《Rebirth: Ghost Exorciser》


 Chapter 1

    Cemetery


    the sky is cloudy and gray, and it is under a miserable drizzle. The originally deserted cemetery is more silent and gloomy, and even adult men dare not stay long. But in such a rare place, a woman in a long black dress held up a black umbrella. From a distance, in the misty rain, there was a drop of ink, which was mysterious and strange.


    Chi Shu Yan familiar to a tombstone, put away the umbrella, regardless of the continuous drizzle fell on the body, arms holding a bunch of stars, squat down in front of the tombstone, and so on to see the photos pasted on the tombstone. The picture is a clean and tidy hair of the generous intellectual woman, mouth slightly up, eyes bright, smile reserved.


    Chi Shu Yan''s calm face moved a little. She blinked her eyes, put down the tears in her eyes, and said with a relieved and clean smile: "master, I''ll tell you a good news. That heartless man has cleaned up for you by himself. Your family has been ruined and your life has been cut down. It''s 108 yuan. You should rest under the nine springs."


    She coughed violently, as if to cough out her lungs. She bent down and covered her right hand. It was all blood. It stimulated the bright red of human eyes. Her lips were also stained with scarlet blood. Her white face was more pale and transparent. The whole body was covered with a thick and unknown black gas.


    If a little bit of a Taoist sees it, he must avoid it. Usually, those who are big and evil will have some black breath on their heads and shoulders, and their whole body will be covered with black. How many people''s blood have been stained on their hands.


    Late Shu Yan glanced at the red blood on the hand, did not care at all, took out the paper towel from the bag to wipe clean. It''s obviously not the first time such a deadly cough has happened.


    "I know that if you were alive and knew that I had done so, I would have been damned." Chi Shuyan is in poor physical strength. She sits next to the grave and laughs gently. If she ignores the black stillness that covers her brows, the smile is too sweet, and soon the smile will fade: "the people I care about most are all sleeping underground. How can I watch the people who killed you, enjoy the glory and happiness of our family, and if the cost is life, I will blade them with my own hands Enemy, that''s worth it


    Chi Shuyan stood up slowly, bowed deeply, gazed at the photo and sighed: "master, I finally Come to see you once. " She is running out of time.


    Walking out of the cemetery, she was standing on a bright and wet road. She was about to open her umbrella, probably because she had no strength in her hand. As soon as the umbrella was opened, she was blown to the middle of the road by a gust of wind. She walked step by step and was about to bend down to pick it up. Suddenly, Yu Guang saw a large truck roaring towards her.


    The terrain here is remote and quiet, usually such a large truck can not be seen at all.


    But late Shu Yan is not surprised at all, her fortune is approaching a Wang black dead gas, what things are not strange. Taking a deep breath of the wet fog mixed with rain, she watched the truck impact, but her body did not escape at all. In fact, such a small accident like this is easy for her as a celestial master to avoid, but this time, the next time. With the most insidious and powerful method, her life has been broken. Such a disaster will only be more and more serious, and she will close her eyes, even if it is again, she will not regret.


    Between the electric light and flint, the heavy truck had already rushed to the front of it. A thin body rolled into the wheel without even a sound. It followed a fallen leaf rolled in, sprayed with bright red blood, and dyed the wet road red.


    ¡­¡­


    "Baby, baby..." Chi Shu Yan closed her eyes, vaguely heard her father''s call, and her locked eyebrows were so loose that she didn''t expect to hear her father''s familiar voice before she died.


    Late Lingyan straight waist, sitting in front of the bed, a face of heartache, smooth her daughter''s tight frown eyebrows, looking at her thin face, heart slightly pain. He knew that he was not a good father. Because he was a soldier, he spent more time with his family. Because of this, his wife complained all the time and finally divorced him, while his young daughter entrusted him to the care of his third sister. In recent years, in order to appreciate the third sister and pay for his daughter''s tuition and living expenses, he sent back almost half of his salary allowance.


    "Fourth brother, don''t worry too much. The doctor said Yan Yan was OK." A woman pushed the door in and sighed, "fortunately, this time I''m very lucky. Otherwise, what should I do if the reservoir is so deep?" See late Lingyan don''t speak, she looked at a sit upright late Lingyan one eye, self blame way: "all blame me, if I can put more thought on this, maybe it won''t happen."


    Chi Lingyan heard Chi Guihua''s third sister''s words, then twisted her resolute face and said, "how can I blame the third sister? It''s my father''s negligence."


    See Chi Guihua also want to talk, Chi Lingyan slightly frowned, took a look at the sleeping daughter, busy light voice way: "third sister, we go out to talk."


    Chi Guihua nodded and agreed.


    The door was just closed, but for a while, Chi Shu Yan''s eyelashes moved. She opened her eyes slowly and turned her eyes. The tip of her nose was full of the smell of disinfectant. She looked at the snow-white ceiling and felt a little flustered for a moment. She didn''t even die? How could that be possible?Chi Shu Yan got up, stretched out her waist, and touched a cool white jade pendant on her neck.


    This time she was really surprised. This jade pendant was not broken long ago. She looked around quickly and saw a stack of newspapers on the bedside table. Seeing the date on it, she still didn''t believe it. She rushed to the bathroom, regardless of her weak body.


    When she saw a 17-year-old girl with green eyebrows, long bangs, and pale and gloomy temperament in the bright mirror, Chi Shuyan was really determined. She was ecstatic and wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh. She followed the dam with a gap in her heart. Her emotions poured out and she cried bitterly. She came back unexpectedly.


    Those cruel things have not happened, and her father has not had an accident. Chi Shuyan weeps with joy. When she hears another familiar cry outside, Chi Shuyan takes a deep breath and calms down. She turns on the tap and flushes her tearful face.


    "Yan Yan, Yan Yan, are you in there? Dad came in. " Chi Lingyan found that his daughter was not in the hospital bed when he entered the door. His resolute face was a little panicked. He thought that his daughter had gone there. Suddenly, he heard something moving in the bathroom. He just breathed out a breath. He was afraid of frightening his daughter and knocked on the door.


    In recent years, as he often went out to do tasks, his daughter was more and more repellent and alienated from him, even afraid and frightened. Chi Lingyan was also a little distressed. He did not think how to treat her, but could only whisper in a warm voice. If his colleagues saw the usual cool and fierce lieutenant, this pair of careful wings looks, I''m afraid he would stare out his eyes.


    In the moment of his thinking, the bathroom door brush opened, he did not react, a slender figure directly rushed over, he was in a hurry to embrace his daughter.


    "Yan Yan, Yan Yan." Late Lingyan low voice sounded, looking at the baby daughter tightly hugging his neck, burying his face rubbing against his neck, he only felt that the whole heart was going to melt.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t speak, just tightly embracing her father''s neck, and some choking in her throat. This is her living father, not the cold urn.


    "Oh, you are such a disgraceful child. When you are so old, you still pester your father. Your father has just come back. How tired you are. Yan Yan, get off your father quickly." Chi Guihua was surprised to see Chi Shuyan pestering her fourth brother like this. How could she be so intimate when she saw her fourth brother, just like a mouse meeting a cat. However, she didn''t think much about it. She thought she was frightened. Seeing her own father was like finding support.


    When Chi Shuyan heard the voice, her apricot eyes widened and her pupils dilated. She could never forget the nightmarish voice. She was so mean that she didn''t want to scold her. She threw her self-esteem on the ground and trampled on her father''s ashes in the garbage can. Her eyes were full of disgust, and she could only restrain her by holding the clothes on Chi Lingyan''s shoulders Want to catch flowers, her aunt''s face is disgusting with the front and the back.


    See Chi Shu Yan ignore, his fourth brother also did not put down, a pair of like treat treasure appearance, Chi Guihua see is really diaphragmatic should not, skim the mouth, a loss of money goods, need to be such a bead protection? The four brothers are all good, but this is not good.


    After half a sound, late Lingyan put her daughter on the hospital bed and tucked her in a good quilt.


    "Yan Yan, you are really. How can you run to such a dangerous place? What can you do if something happens?" Chi Guihua reproached Chi Shu Yan: "you wild monkey''s temperament can be changed."


    Chi Shuyan looks up and stares at Chi Guihua. Chi Guihua feels that her neck is cold. She always feels that Chi Shuyan''s pupils make her scared. She wants to teach her a lesson when she frowns. When Yu Guang sees Chi Lingyan''s sword eyebrows rising, she can bear this breath. Dead girl, wait for your father to leave and see how I can deal with you.


    She put a smile on her face and said, "Yan Yan, I must be hungry. I''ll buy you something to eat." Turn around and leave. Late Shu Yan looks at the back of her leaving, the pupil is dim.


    "Yan Yan, what''s wrong with you? Be sure to tell Dad and the doctor. " Late Lingyan see daughter daze, point her forehead: "hair what to be in a daze."


    "Dad, don''t you go Late Shu Yan open water run apricot eyes, small head tilted in late Lingyan shoulder act coquettish way.


    Late Shu Yan heard a sigh on the top of her head, and pushed aside the late Lingyan head to bury herself in the quilt.


    "Yan Yan, Yan Yan, you can give dad more time Think about it, will you? " It''s too late.


    "Well, you have to think it over." Late Shu Yan put out his head, eyes straight at his father, see late Lingyan face helpless.


    "By the way, Yan Yan, your aunt said that you always like to go back to your home to sleep and recognize your bed. She can''t spare her hands to take care of you. Otherwise, let her take your three cousins and live directly with you, so as to have some care."


    Chi Shu Yan listened to the same words in her last life, and sneered in her heart. Her aunt was really good at calculating. It''s a pity that she won''t be so stupid this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Chi Shu Yan shakes her head and shakes her head like a rattle drum. With tears in her eyes, she will definitely look at late Lingyan. She said wrongly, "no, that''s our home. I don''t want others to come in."


    Chi Shuyan knew her father too well. If other adults heard this, they would scold their children for being unreasonable. Although Chi Lingyan, who became a daughter slave, felt that his daughter''s territorial consciousness was a little strong, he felt that his daughter''s territorial consciousness was a little strong, but when he saw Chi Shuyan, he immediately felt helpless and comforted: "OK, OK, don''t want others, you see what you cry with."


    Chi Shu Yan broke tears for a smile, relaxed, a little sleepy, a yawn, this body is too weak, but she is still tightly pulling Chi Lingyan, as if afraid of him running away.


    "Sleep when you''re sleepy." Late Lingyan to late Shu Yan low pillow, lift her face side of the broken hair.


    Late Shu Yan nodded, eyes focused, are clearly visible love and attachment.


    "Good, Dad here with you, close your eyes." Chi Lingyan''s right hand covers the eyes of Chi Shu Yan, both happy and distressed. He is happy that his daughter who was alienated and rejected in the past can be so attached to him, but he thinks that his daughter has suffered such a great crime, and is distressed. There is a sharp light in his eyes. It''s better not to be artificial, but he will not let it go.


    Late Shu Yan sleeps in the past again. When she wakes up, there is no one around. Chi Shu Yan looks around in a panic. Did she see that her father was all a dream yesterday? It was not until she touched the white jade pendant on her neck that she managed to calm down.


    Don''t wear shoes, get out of bed and open the door. Go to the right side of the corridor.


    "They''re going to die! How dare you do that to my daughter. " A voice of rage came from a stairwell. Chi Lingyan has always had doubts about his daughter''s inexplicable fall into the reservoir. When he sent his subordinates to investigate, he knew that the truth was a prank of several people. After his daughter was bullied at school, he was as angry as a lion.


    "Back to the army? What''s wrong with my daughter? I''m going to kill them Chi Lingyan, who was holding the phone, was aware of a line of sight. He was about to stare back. He saw his daughter at once. He immediately wanted to restrain his ferocious appearance and put on a kind and kind father''s appearance. Unfortunately, the contrast between the two expressions was too big, and the expression could not be changed. Instead, it was distorted.


    "My dear, why don''t you wear shoes? You''ll catch cold." Late Lingyan also know that unable to return to the sky, exposed, can only rigidly transfer the topic. He knew that his daughter was afraid of him. He never dared to lose his temper in front of her, for fear of scaring her.


    Chi Shu Yan now looks at her father''s appearance, only feels funny and lovely, how could she feel terrible before. Even if dad is tall and brave, he is full of love for her. He can''t be cruel to anyone.


    In the afternoon, the doctor checked again, Chi Shuyan''s health is not a big obstacle, can be discharged home to cultivate.


    "baby, I''ll take you to your aunt''s house first. I have something to deal with." Late Lingyan with late Shu Yan said: "your three aunts stewed you dangshen chicken soup, go home to make up."


    Late Shu Yan lift eyes is about to refuse, see late Lingyan can not refuse the strong, drooping eyes and nodding: "well." She fully guessed that her father had something to do with her this time, and he was worried that she would be left alone in a lonely home for fear that no one would take care of her. However, she didn''t know that she was not a good aunt.


    Wait until Chi Guihua''s home. Chi Lingyan takes her daughter Chi Shuyan and thanks Chi Guihua for taking care of her family.


    "Fourth uncle, fourth uncle, have you brought us a present?" Chi Guihua''s two younger children, the second son and the third son, Gao Yuanyang, come together. Gao Lingxue also looks at him. He just holds his chest in his hands and looks a little cold and arrogant.


    Chi Lingyan grinned and gave three children red envelopes.


    "Look at you, what kind of red envelopes you give your children? We are all a family, and it''s right to take care of Yan Yan," said Gao Han, the third aunt''s father, without stopping Han''s kindness.


    "Look at this skinny face. It''s a pain. The third aunt specially stewed dangshen Chicken Soup for you Chi Guihua pretended to be distressed, so she wanted to hold Chi Shuyan''s hand and was avoided by Chi Shuyan. Chi Guihua''s face became stiff and grinded her teeth. When her father came, Chi Guihua didn''t dare to do anything to her. She just kept a smile on her face and looked at Chi Lingyan. She saw what he was carrying and asked, "fourth brother, what are you carrying?"


    "Turtle, third sister, you stew Yan Yan for me. Yan Yan looks bad these days."


    "Oh, look at this turtle head. I''m afraid it has some years. It''s really a good thing." Chi Guihua took it with surprise and joy. She didn''t want to buy the turtle. Her fourth brother estimated that she still had a lot of money in her hand. She had a loud abacus in her heart, but she said with a smile: "don''t worry, fourth brother, you must give Yan Yan a good supplement."


    Chi Guihua said so, but he wanted to make up for Chi Shuyan, a little girl. It was a waste. She just made up for her two little sons.


    Chi Shu Yan looks at Chi Guihua''s excited appearance and wants to know with her toes that the turtle she cooked must be in her two sons'' stomachs.Chi Lingyan and Chi Guihua account for everything and leave in a hurry.


    "Go back to your room and don''t run around. If you give me anything, I''ll have to break your legs." As soon as Chi Lingyan leaves, Chi Guihua''s smile is gone, and he orders.


    "Oh, Guihua, you don''t want to talk to the children like this. You''re scaring the children." Gao Han said: "Yan Yan, your aunt is also for you. These days, I''m worried about you. Please go back to your room and don''t run around."


    Chi Shu Yan took a deep look at Chi Guihua and the cold. Without speaking, she turned and went upstairs. Stop when you turn.


    , "this child is gloomy all day. It''s really bad luck. You must not be in the face of your four brothers in the meantime. You should try to be as good as possible. When you leave, you has the final say. By the way, did your fourth brother agree to move to their house


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already said it. The fourth brother said that we still need to think about it. I''ll try my best to urge him. I''ll make the situation of the money loss goods more serious, and he will certainly agree." Chi Guihua said with a smile.


    "That''s good. His place is valuable now. If..." Said here the high cold specially gathers to Chi Guihua ear side to say.


    Late Shu Yan Leng hum, before she did not understand, now such a clumsy singing white face, a singing black face how can not understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Chi Shuyan came back to the room and saw that the room with blue wallpaper was still in a trance. All the things here were carefully arranged by her own hands, all of which were her own preferences. Yesterday, it was like having a nightmare. However, she knew that those things had happened, and she knew that she was not the timid Chi Shu Yan, but a Taoist People are afraid of the revered and ruthless master of heaven.


    She sat in front of her desk and took a notebook with a code lock on it. She had long forgotten where the key of the notebook was hidden. However, she gently opened her lips and laughed. Her index finger and middle finger were together, and the other fingers were folded. She drew a mark on it.


    With a click, the password lock notebook opens.


    She wrote down two days with her pen, August 8, 20XX and September 10, 20XX. The former is today''s date, while the latter, Chi Shuyan''s last stroke almost cut the paper, penetrating the back of the paper.


    She pulled it casually, and the paper in her hand did not know how to do it. Suddenly, she lit a fire, and saw that it was about to burn to Chi Shu''s white fingers. But just when the red flame was about to spread to her fingers, it puffed out. Only the light curling smoke proved that the flame which had just not ignited spontaneously really existed.


    When she woke up, she found that although she had lost most of her skills, she still had one or two layers left.


    Chi Shuyan will never forget the date of September 10, 20XX, which is the beginning of her family''s destruction.


    She suddenly thought of one thing. When she was a child, a wise man said that her face was very good. She was a lucky person with deep wealth, a happy family, and everything was going well. Her fortune would only get better and better. But as she grew up, she didn''t take this one seriously, because if she had a good fortune, how could she live such a bad life? She only thought that virtuous man was a liar.


    Later, she realized that her life style was really very good, but this kind of good was just like the meat of Tang monk, which was coveted by people. Feng Yanli, her only good friend, came for the purpose of making use of it, even her fate and fortune.


    Chi Shuyan, who was abused by the third aunt at that time, was ostracized by her classmates and ignored by her teacher. She wanted to make friends. Feng Yanli took the initiative to make friends with her. Chi Shuyan was naturally flattered and wanted to share all her precious things with her. Just as Feng Yanli was nearly killed when she fell into the reservoir this time.


    Chi Shu Yan knows her past life too well. She is not very fond of making fun of herself, because Feng Yanli encouraged her to go with her. She was really stupid in her previous life. If Feng Yanli really regarded her as a friend, if such a thing happened, she never went to the hospital to see her, instead, she avoided it.


    Not only that, on September 10, 20XX, a month and three days, Feng will invite friends from her classmates to visit her. It is better to look for fat sheep to be slaughtered than to be a guest.


    Feng Yanli''s father was an upstart. He was poor when he was a child and made a fortune in middle age. He had a few small money. He felt that his fortune was not good, so he invited a warlock who practiced heresy to come to the door. The warlock told him a sinister way to change his life against heaven, that is, to borrow fortune.


    There are two kinds of "borrowing and transportation". One is to replace the shape with objects, the other is to replace the shape with people. The "thing instead of shape" is widely used. It borrows Qi like jade ornaments and utensils, which are regular and less powerful, and can only last for one to three years.


    The latter is to seize people''s luck, which is harmful to nature and has great power. As long as the person is still alive, he can borrow it for a lifetime.


    Chi Shuyan is an unfortunate person who has been "borrowed" by others. Now she thinks of herself at that time. She only thinks that she is extremely stupid. She has some strange ideas. How can she not see that Feng Yanli is not right. After that day, she called Chi Shuyan enthusiastic. Unfortunately, Chi Shuyan, who is a courteous personality, not only doesn''t notice that the crisis is approaching, but she is very enthusiastic to send it to her door.


    Chi Shuyan often regrets that she can''t do it because of borrowing money. Her family is ruined and her father dies when she is on duty. The college entrance examination is abnormal. Her relatives occupy all the property. Even the only house is occupied by the third aunt and the third aunt''s father.


    On the contrary, Feng Yanli''s family is like God''s help. Her family is getting richer and richer. She is fawning on high-ranking people. Her fortune has gone up all the way. From a black and fat girl, she has become white and beautiful. She has even been engaged to a son of a rich family. She has been married in a beautiful way. Her wedding can be seen on TV.


    But Chi Shuyan''s bad luck has not yet come to an end. Even the most common waiters who don''t need academic qualifications are usually dissatisfied with their work for half a month. They often meet with the best customers and are embarrassed and humiliated. But in order to survive, she had to keep looking for a job.


    Even toilet cleaners, street cleaners, sanitation workers, she has done such work, but no matter how hard she tries to bear hardships, no matter how tough she is, her work will be opened for no reason in half a month.


    Finally, he was reduced to a vagrant, sleeping on the street.


    Fortunately, her life should not be cut off. The master picked her up and said that she looked strange. It was obvious that she had a face of profound happiness and great wealth. How could she be reduced to this lonely and helpless appearance. After helping her to calculate, she was forced to "borrow money". Fortunately, it was found in time, otherwise, there would be life and death.Chi Shuyan recalled what Feng Yanli had done. Her pale face flashed a bit bloodthirsty and angry, and her eyes were full of hatred. Even if she retaliated fiercely with what her master taught her in the previous life, her father, who regarded her as a treasure, was no longer there, and everything really happened. And if Feng Yanli knew her fate and fortune, she would not Give up.


    Chi Shuyan almost clenched the hard paper shell of the notebook, and her eyes were red. She was not that simple, kind, weak and self abased girl, but now she is a person who is ready to revenge, a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye, and a person who dares to threaten her and her family. She is the Buddha who blocks and kills the Buddha, the God blocks the God, and pursues to the ends of the earth, but also wants to hurt her People were found out one by one, broken into pieces.


    Bang bang a rapid knock on the door, late Shu Yan was interrupted by this knock on the door.


    Knock on the door estimated to see no one opened the door, some impatient, with the feet thumping to the door.


    "Chi Shuyan, you come out for me." It was Gao Lingxue, the eldest daughter of Chi Guihua, the third aunt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Chi Shuyan heard the door banging and didn''t get up. Her eyes were cold. Gao Lingxue was always a bully. She only dared to shake and search for authority in front of the weak. She was really afraid of her in her previous life. She lived in her home and had a feeling of being attached to others. She was tolerant to her and did not dare to offend her.


    But I don''t know that some people will only intensify their efforts. Gao Lingxue is definitely such a pusher. She has robbed Chi Shuyan several times. After eating some sweets, she does not pay attention to her cousin any more. She has no pocket money or takes a fancy to Chi Shuyan''s things. She wants to get them even if she has no pocket money.


    In addition, Chi Guihua, the third aunt, thinks that her daughter is a loss. Although she is not as ill treated as Chi Shuyan, it is quite different from the attitude of her two sons. However, Chi Lingyan dotes her only daughter Chi Shuyan, because this makes Gao Lingxue fall far behind and even more jealous and disgusted with Chi Shuyan.


    Gao Lingxue banged and kicked the door for half a day. Seeing that Chi Shuyan didn''t mean to open the door, she was already a little angry. Recently, she took a fancy to the white jade on Chi Shuyan''s neck and wanted to let her give it to her. However, she didn''t expect that the obedient Chi Shuyan refused. She was not in a hurry. Anyway, as long as she wanted it, she would get it, but today''s fourth uncle Come to their house, but she again stimulated.


    She just fell a bowl because of carelessness, and was scolded by her mother on her forehead. Her fourth uncle sent Chi Shuyan to the door. She bought turtle to repair her body. She wanted them to take good care of Chi Shuyan. She was full of love. She was angry and envious in her heart. What good things are all her Chi Shuyan''s She was full of resentment, thinking why the fourth uncle was not her father, if only she had.


    As soon as she was not happy, she wanted to find the trouble of Chi Shuyan, but looking at the closed door, her anger was even higher. When her father came, someone would dare to ignore her like this. She smashed the door and scolded: "Chi Shuyan, you bitch, wait for me, wait for your father, I want you to look good!"


    For the movement here, the sound insulation effect is actually not good, the two busy adults below also think nothing has happened.


    "Sister, what are you doing? What are you playing with? " Instead, it was Gao Yuanxin, a seven-year-old playing below, who was attracted by these sounds.


    Looking at his sister''s angry face, he patted his chest and pointed to it and said, "is that bad woman bullying you, sister, I''ll help you beat her with the car." When he wanted to remotely control the car crash, he found that the door was not opened. He was not happy. He slapped the door and said, "Hey, open the door for us. You bad woman is a coward."


    Although gaoyuanxin is still young, his mother and sister have been saying to him that Chi Shuyan is an outsider and how much money he has spent. It''s really a loss. Especially when he wants to buy toys, his mother tells him that he can''t afford it, because all the money in their family has been spent by the money losing goods. From the beginning, he became more and more disgusted with this hall Sister.


    ¡­¡­


    There are five dishes and one soup, two meat and three vegetables on the table, especially a large bowl of fragrant turtle soup in the middle, which makes the dinner very rich. But the meat dishes and turtle soup are all tilted on the side of Gao Yuanxin and Gao Yuanyang''s family. Chi Shuyan only has two pots of vegetable dishes which are a little far away.


    Chi Shu Yan is lack of interest.


    "Mom, it''s delicious. I want meat!" Seven year old Gao Yuanxin began to point to Naoteng as soon as he smelled the fragrant turtle soup.


    "Good, good, my dear, I''ll give you some." Chi Guihua, with a loving face, picked up a spoon and began to serve soup. First of all, I filled the second son and the third son full of meat and soup, almost overflowing. When her husband was cold and cold, she was full of meat. Even Gao Lingxue, who had always been finding fault with her, was given one or two pieces of meat. When it was Chi Shuyan''s turn, the meat in the turtle soup had been completely separated.


    There was only a thin, clear soup.


    Chi Guihua also pretended to be affectation surprised, and then said: "Yan Yan, this soup is the most essence part, your body is a bit empty, should be more to fill up, the remaining turtle soup can be all to you."


    Chi Guihua didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her behavior. On the contrary, she thought that she didn''t have this kind of good food when she was a child. That tone is like late Shu Yan how much of a bargain.


    Chi Shu Yan was almost angry to laugh, but Chi Guihua did these things are in her expectation, she sneered: "aunt three, you are really generous, my father bought me turtle soup, you left me a pot of clear soup."


    "Yan Yan, how can you think of your aunt like this? Your aunt is also afraid that your body is too weak and you can''t bear to eat too much meat." Cold frown, for the late Shu Yan sneer at the elder, the heart is a little uncomfortable.


    "Yes, Yan Yan, don''t think much about it. I treat you as my own daughter." Chi Guihua''s eyes flashed a few wisps of pride, but on his face was a pair of painstaking. She didn''t want to let this little girl''s film fall into a scandal, but even if she really went to complain to her fourth brother, she was not afraid and could not speak her words. At that time, she only had to pretend that she was wronged and did not speak. The fourth younger brother only when Chi Shu Yan is not satisfied with her strict teaching intentionally said so."Well, Yan Yan, don''t think about it. Eat." The cold knocks on the rice bowl, indicating that people should stop talking about it. Eating a good meal is serious.


    Chi Shu Yan looks at Chi Guihua, several people in the cold devour, leaving oil in the mouth. All of a sudden, he stepped down the table and ran to the porch with this bowl of light soup.


    Chi Guihua is a little flustered. I don''t know what she means. Is this dead girl angry with Joe?


    "What are you doing?" Chi Guihua complained.


    "Dad." Late Shu Yan opened the door and saw a red eye. The beautiful apricot has tears in her eyes.


    Late Shu Yan this a cry can startle the people on the table, cold drink almost choked by the soup. Chi Guihua was full of greasy food and almost fell off his chair. Gao Lingxue also surprised to put down the dishes and chopsticks, only Gao Yuanyang and Gao Yuanxin are still holding a bowl of joy, some looking at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    In his heart, he can''t leave the hospital with a soft heart.


    Despite the dark weather and inconvenient night, he carried a large bag of cherries and other fruits to his third sister''s house. He was about to knock on the door. Unfortunately, the door opened. The smile on her face disappeared in the sight of her daughter''s bowl of clear soup and red eyes.


    The porch was very close to the dining room. He walked up with long legs. His eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons. At once, he completely scanned the dining table and got the income.


    He saw that the soft shelled turtle that he had bought for Shuyan''s body tonic soup in the afternoon was full of them in Gao Yuanyang and Gaoyuan''s new bowls, and his third sister-in-law''s bowls were also large pieces of meat. Even Gao Lingxue''s bowl also had one or two pieces of meat, which made the family''s mouth greasy. And Shuyan sat down to the position, not see meat dishes, tilt a large area of position, put two dishes of vegetable without oil and water.


    Chi Lingyan clenched his jaw tightly. It turned out that his good third sister and brother-in-law took care of his daughter for him.


    "Fourth uncle, fourth uncle, what delicious food have you brought?" Gao Yuanyang didn''t notice Chi Lingyan''s cold face at all. He was staring at Chi Lingyan with a big bag in his hand: "it''s like cherry, fourth uncle, great!"


    Seven year old Gao Yuanxin is also very excited. His greasy fingers don''t even wipe them. He jumps off the stool and wants to hold Chi Lingyan''s thigh to sell Meng. Chi Lingyan does not hesitate to avoid it.


    "Fourth uncle, or Hello, this cherry is precious, mother will not buy." Gao Yuanyang also got off the table and was about to grab it. Chi Lingyan up a mention, directly let Gao Yuanyang grasp an empty.


    "Fourth uncle?" Gao Yuanyang stupefied for a moment, obviously did not understand the meaning of late Lingyan. Before he came to rob him, his fourth uncle didn''t say anything and let him take it.


    "It''s for my daughter''s body." Chi Lingyan has a dark and sharp face, especially in the four words of my daughter, especially the stress. The cold sight moves to Chi Guihua.


    Chi Guihua was frightened by Chi Lingyan''s gloomy face and shrank his neck. He was very guilty. He said cunningly: "the turtle that just gave Yan Yan Yan, Yan Yan also ate too fast. If we knew you would come, we would leave more for you."


    , "yes, Lingyan, please don''t get me wrong. Yan Yan is weak. He can''t eat too much meat. I heard others say that this turtle is too much. The turtle soup is good and warm, and it''s the essence. Cold also strong courage to help cavity said, tone of course.


    Chi Guihua listened to the cold words, and immediately echoed. Although her heart was empty, she thought that she was Chi Lingyan''s third sister. Could Chi Lingyan dare to beat her for this loss? When she was a girl, she couldn''t even drink the turtle soup, not the leftovers. It was good enough for her to lose money. When she thought like this, she immediately lost her heart and looked at it.


    Chi Lingyan listened to the sophistry of the third elder sister and the third brother-in-law, and almost laughed angrily. When he came, he thought that he was afraid that there would be some trouble for the third sister''s family. It was not good to come to the house empty handed. The third sister was always stingy and would not buy this kind of fruit. Therefore, he chose some extremely expensive fruit as their care for their daughter.


    But what did he see in a hurry? Seeing how the third elder sister''s family was rubbing their daughter''s hair dry, it can be seen that she did not eat at all, and the soup in the bowl was light and thin. His own pain to the bone, do not want to let her suffer a little hurt baby daughter, entrusted to the third sister''s family, they are so treat Shuyan. When he was there, it was like this to Shuyan.


    Before that, when he was away for years and months, how could they violate their daughter? Shuyan is simple and sensible. How much bullying she received would make her cry angrily. He hardly dared to think about it. He almost wanted to kill people.


    To think deeply, he has sent back a lot of wages and allowances in recent years, which is more than enough to support a large family. He knows that people are selfish, so he does not care about the third sister''s subsidy to his family. He thinks that she has taken care of her daughter for many years. Therefore, he is not very concerned about the direction of the salary allowance.


    But now Chi Lingyan comes back to his senses and takes a special look at Chi Shuyan. His memory is not bad. All of a sudden, he can see that the clothes his daughter is wearing are the one he has seen in several years. Gao Yuanyang''s three brothers and sisters are all brand-new. Even the third sister and the third brother-in-law have good materials.


    Late Lingyan with was directly hit a slap on the face of the burning pain, pain he is almost angry, angry, and heartache. The former is for the third sister''s family, and the latter is for his precious daughter.


    Chi Lingyan took the bowl with little water in Chi Shuyan''s hand and threw it to the ground at will. He dropped it on the carpet with a dull sound. Regardless of the mess of the carpet, he took Chi Shuyan''s hand and said, "baby, we should go home."


    Late Shu Yan toward the late Lingyan show a shallow smile, tears in the eyes, looks particularly sweet: "Yan Yan don''t want to eat vegetables."


    Late Lingyan heart a pain, busy said: "our Yan Yan should eat the best."


    Chi Guihua looked at the two people''s movements, and his expression was stupefied. Some people could not believe that they were about to leave. Is this to eat alone? Greedily looked at that big bag of fruit, this big bag is afraid to be more than 200. Cherries are very expensive."Fourth brother, why are you in a hurry? You haven''t eaten yet. Sit down quickly. I''ll warm you up Chi Guihua didn''t want this expensive fruit to disappear. He got off the table and piled up a smiling face. When he got close, he would carry the bag in Chi Lingyan''s hand. Side said: "Yan Yan body can not stand up back to toss, you put it in the refrigerator, afraid of broken."


    "No, the third sister is worried. It''s better to be broken than not to know who''s in the stomach." Chi Lingyan sneered.


    Chi Guihua''s face suddenly froze and was about to make a theory, but when she touched the fierce eyes of Chi Lingyan''s threat, she was scared to be speechless.


    Seeing that they were about to leave, Gao Yuanxin couldn''t stand it. He sat on the ground and rolled around, grinning and crying: "Mom, I want to eat cherries, I want to eat cherries!"


    Chi Lingyan turns a blind eye to the new spatter from afar, and his eyes are indifferent.


    "Fourth brother, you see, the child is crying like this, or you should give some to Yuanxin first." Chi Guihua was indifferent to Chi Lingyan. She immediately put a loving smile on her side and said, "Shuyan, I know that you are a good boy. You see, your brother is playing a little bit. You let him order this cherry. I''ll give it to my brother first. Next time, I''ll buy it for you next time. How about that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    "But why do you always have to give everything dad buys to my brother? Clothes and fruits. " Chi Shu Yan''s tearful eyes were hazy, and she said with bewilderment and grievance: "aunt three, I''ve been saying that I''m losing money. Is it because I''m a girl that I can''t eat anything? Nothing? Can you only pick up other people''s clothes to wear? You can''t even eat enough to eat. You can only eat the food left by others? "


    Chi Shuyan''s tears are coming, just like a faucet. She can be easily opened and closed. She has not been timid before. She has experienced big waves. A piece of white paper has been dyed as black as ink. If it is the former Chi Shuyan, she must be confused by Chi Guihua''s soft voice.


    Chi Guihua looked flustered when he heard this. He felt bad and stuttered and explained: "Yan Yan, you, what are you talking about?"


    "Yan Yan, how can you say that about your aunt?" The cold screamed.


    "My dear, how can it be? You''re dad''s baby. Everyone should let you Chi Lingyan snorted coldly and clenched his teeth. His dark eyes were like cold stars staring at Chi Guihua, just as if he was going to eat her raw. Chi Guihua was so nervous that he could not bear Chi Lingyan''s cold and sharp eyes, especially Chi Lingyan, who was so tall and strong that he could not stand his cold and sharp eyes.


    Chi Lingyan walked a few strides past. The three brother-in-law couldn''t help but step back, thinking that he was going to hit people, until he put his palms under the table and overturned the table with a little effort.


    Ping Ping Pang soup water water meal all dump on the floor, a mess.


    Chi Guihua''s family are all frightened by Chi Lingyan''s actions. Obviously, they didn''t expect him to do so. Even Gao Yuanxin, who splashed on the ground, was also scared to shrink behind Chi Guihua.


    "Let''s go to dinner, Yan!" Chi Lingyan''s rich voice rings out. When she looks at Chi Shu Yan, her sharp eyes are all soft, and she doesn''t give chi Guihua a face.


    Chi Guihua is angry in his eyes. Gao Han knows that Chi Lingyan is a soldier. He dares not to speak. Other Gaoyuan new people are also shocked and dare not speak.


    Chi Shuyan was also stunned by her father''s actions. She opened her eyes and curled her lips slightly. She didn''t expect that her father was willing to break up with the third aunt''s family for her sake of not being wronged. She didn''t give her a little whitewash. She was angry, but she liked it.


    Chi Lingyan drives Chi Shuyan home. His family is a small foreign-style house villa in blue wave garden, but it''s not that Chi Lingyan is rich. He comes from an ordinary working-class family. However, he can''t bear his unique and accurate vision. He acts boldly and boldly. Lanting Bibo garden is a real estate opened a few years ago, and it is not very popular. There are few people willing to buy it until the state re plans, Since then, the location to the south of Sanzhong road will be the development mode of centralized business district, and this area will suddenly become a hot topic. With the passage of time, it is an inch of land, an inch of gold.


    However, even though the real estate market was not popular at that time, Chi Lingyan tried his best to buy this one, and even borrowed a lot of money from the bank. In the past few years, he finally paid off all the loans one after another.


    When Chi Lingyan parked the car in the garage, he saw that Chi Shuyan, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, fell asleep relying on the back of the chair. Long black hair covered half of the cheek, showing a thin face more emaciated.


    He looked at her daughter carefully. He raised his hand and pinned her cheek hair behind her head. He was about to wake her up. Suddenly, his hands were stiff. He saw that Chi Shu Yan''s thick and slender eyelashes trembled. There were traces of tears on them, just like the wings of a butterfly wet by wind and rain. Beautiful eyebrows wrinkled, dead bite lips, silent tears at the side of the late Lingyan heart a palpitation.


    This is just scared, into a nightmare?


    "Come on, you broom star, what are you crying about? You didn''t kill the fourth brother. What kind of pity we pretended to have done for you after raising you for so long, and we will let you live and die on your own."


    "I said you don''t want to be shameless. This is my family. Get out of here!"


    , as like as two peas one family laid to rest with her, Chi Guihua, who was holding her urn, knelt down before the family of the three, and prayed for her father''s peace.


    "I don''t want this house. Three aunts please. I didn''t know anything about it before. Now I just ask you to look on my father''s face and let him have a resting grave." The girl pleaded weakly.


    However, he broke his head, knelt down, broke his knees, and cried all his tears.


    Chi Guihua is ferocious, with an ugly face, grabs the ashes box from the girl''s hand and throws it directly into the garbage can. The girl''s eyes were red, and she quickly landed on all fours. At the moment when she was going to take back the urn, Gao Lingxue stood beside her. She laughed contemptuously, lifted the lid and tipped her back


    "Yan Yan, Yan Yan, wake up, wake up." Late Lingyan gently pushed to postpone Shu Yan, softly called the way.


    Chi Shu Yan immediately opened her eyes and saw the enlarged version of the face of Chi Lingyan. He was worried and looked at him.


    "Dad, are you home?" Late Shu Yan showed a brilliant smile towards him, but late Lingyan not only did not put away the worry on his face, but the thick black thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Late Shu Yan feel a little cool touch on the cheek, she casually wipe to find it is tears.Late Shu Yan slightly a Zheng, this body''s lacrimal gland is also too developed, she has forgotten the taste of crying in previous life.


    "Nightmare? What did you dream of, scared like this? " Late Lingyan busy to late Shu Yan wipe tears.


    "I dream of becoming a mouse and a terrible cat chasing me, and will swallow me up." Late Shu Yan grinned: "I thought I was going to die, and my father didn''t come to save me."


    "Bah, it''s a good thing to be a child." Chi Lingyan''s worry dispersed a little and knocked on her head. He didn''t believe this, but he still held the attitude of rather trusting it when he heard Chi Shuyan speak like this.


    Two people return home, empty and gorgeous house, the slightest desolation, furniture covered with a layer of small dust.


    "Baby, sit on the sofa first." Chi Lingyan lifted the long cloth strip on the sofa. Fortunately, it was still clean. He took off his coat and wore a white shirt inside. He rolled up his sleeves and showed his arms curling muscles. At the same time, he ordered: "if you are hungry, you should have a few sweets."


    Late Shu Yan nodded and asked: "do you want me to help you?"


    "No, no, don''t help more and more." Chi Lingyan laughed at her, tore up the candy and handed it to her mouth. Looking at the living room and kitchen on the first floor, he took a breath and raked his hair impatiently. If he knew he would come back to live, he called a cleaner.


    "Dad, Grandpa''s on the phone." Late Shu Yan looks at the mobile phone that rings on the glass coffee table and shouts in the kitchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Chi Shu Yan just called out. Chi Lingyan, with a yellow duck apron on her chest, walked out with her long legs and asked, "what''s the matter, darling?"


    "Grandparents called." Chi Shu Yan dengdeng ran to pass the phone to him. Chi Lingyan frowned. His front foot fell out with the third sister''s family, and his parents called back. He didn''t think it was a coincidence. After a look at Chi Shu Yan, she said, "the meal will be ready soon. Baby, wait a little longer." Then he took his cell phone to the kitchen to make a phone call.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the tall figure of Chi Lingyan, pursed her lips and laughed, with a bit of irony. All of a sudden, she guessed that it was the third aunt who complained to her grandparents.


    When she turned on the TV, it happened to be an entertainment channel with big headlines to attract her attention? The question mark at the back is much smaller than these powerful words. The gossip host asks a popular female star about her relationship with Qi Jiuye. The star bit her lip and says that she is just a friend. However, her tone is ambiguous and she turns thousands of times. As long as people listen to it, they don''t think it is so simple. As expected, the host is excited to ask after the greasy words.


    Late Shu Yan Leng hiss, is really sensationalism, in order to get people''s attention, but also dare to arrange on the Qi family, how to die do not know. Although she didn''t see Qi Jiuye, the capital of the emperor, she had dealt with other people of Qi family in the last life. Qi family was really a special existence in the imperial capital, not only because of the powerful family with solid foundation and abundant financial resources, but also because the Qi family had a very strict family style, which was good for all generations and had a profound fortune.


    And the most important, but also lingers in Chi Shu Yan''s heart a doubt, she contacts the Qi family nature is the person of excellent luck, but she met Qi family almost all infected with a ray of indescribable purple gas or make her very shocked.


    Ziqi is an illusory thing, but a real Celestial Master or a magician who knows how to look at each other knows that the fate of a person with purple and gold Qi is indescribable. It is not even one in a million people who can produce two out of a billion people.


    Qi''s family is not infected with the purple spirit of their own. She has always suspected that it was passed away prematurely in her previous life. Qi Jiuye, who had never met with her, had always been interested in research. Unfortunately, she missed it and was deeply regretted.


    However, her master always thinks that she is unconventional, so there are many warnings. If Chi Shuyan''s fate is good enough to be coveted by the heart, it is not worth mentioning with the fate of the purple gold dragon. Moreover, this kind of fate is very deadly, especially overbearing, and can''t be provoked at all. If someone else dares to covet her, she will choke to death by drinking water and get hit by a car when stepping on dog excrement It''s really possible that some unfortunate things happen frequently. The most serious ones will hurt people''s life and fortune. The most powerful celestial masters and sorcerers on the road are very afraid of such people. This is a great event that affects the fortune and fortune. If you have to, you can''t easily offend such people.


    Judging from her appearance, this female star may be popular for a time, but not for a long time. Moreover, her luck is black in the white, which is very common. Most people''s luck is this kind of white air, but black is not the same. Black should have done some harm to the society. From the perspective of the female star''s fortune, she has no chance to be popular, It must have relied on some shady means to reverse the fate.


    Chi Shuyan squints slightly, and she can see the jewelry on the female star''s neck. If she is not mistaken, there must be the ashes of the dead child in it. It turns out that the female star can become famous only after she has raised Gu man Tong. She suddenly realizes.


    This thing came from country B, and it may be of some use in the near future. The female star may have tasted some sweetness to be so unscrupulous, but she doesn''t understand that she is just an ordinary person. After all, Gu mantong is a ghost. Let alone other things, she carries it close to her body for a long time, which not only affects her luck, but also worries about her life, and she is very jealous There are many taboos. It''s easier to ask God than to send him away.


    Chi Shu Yan shook her head slightly. How could this world''s fate change against heaven really exist? It''s just the fate of overdraft for the second half of his life.


    She looked at it for a few times and then lost interest. She turned to the English Channel at will and glanced at the kitchen door. Seeing that her father had not come out and her stomach was a little hungry, she stood up and walked towards the kitchen.


    "Mom, it''s not Yan Yan''s problem. I said that I don''t want to think about emotional problems for the time being. Don''t believe what the third sister told you. It''s not Yan Yan''s problem at all. OK, OK, mom, I don''t want to talk to you about something." Late Lingyan some irritable said: "no, I''m not impatient. I''m wrong to lose my temper to you. Mom, you''re also a little bit considerate. I just came home from work."


    "What, big brother, is short of money? You want me to borrow tens of thousands? Mom, but I''ve almost given my salary allowance to my third sister recently. I don''t have much money on hand. No, mom, this is my bottom line. This house is Yan Yan''s, and I will never move. " Chi Lingyan finish saying also some angry, listen to the other side more say more excessive, but in the end worry about the other side is his own mother, just endure anger uneven.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t listen to the phone content, and she knows what the paternal grandmother says. She just talks about it again. Let Chi Lingyan have time to go on a blind date and get married and have a grandson. Don''t always take her as a procrastinator.But I didn''t expect to add another loan this time. The money that uncle borrowed from her father hasn''t been paid back, and even the IOU hasn''t been printed. This time, I''m glad to ask them to sell their houses to help uncle? I really laughed off my big tooth. This grandmother is really biased to the extreme. Ordinary people love their youngest son. If they change their family, grandma always prefers the eldest son Chi Haonan. Especially after the grandparents moved into the uncle''s house, this kind of heart is even more crooked. Almost in line with the uncle''s family, she thinks about other brothers and sisters all the time. She wants to let her brothers and sisters subsidize the uncle''s family. This grandmother is really good at calculating.


    Chi Lingyan, one of the most promising brothers and sisters, was the first to bear the brunt. Before the separation, Chi Lingyan had already been severely exploited. All the wages Chi Lingyan got from her work had to be turned over to her grandmother, almost relying on her father''s wages to support the family.


    This also led to a large number of people take chi Lingyan as a cash machine, and their attitude is more natural. Several times her mother wanted to separate her family, she would be scolded and cried by her grandmother. Before, Chi Shuyan really thought it was her own problem that led to the divorce of her parents.


    She realized now that the real culprit was grandma. If she had not been a son in favor of a girl, she had been saying that her mother couldn''t give birth to a boy and that her mother couldn''t work, I''m afraid her father and her mother would not have become the situation they are now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Chi Lingyan stayed at home with Chi Shuyan for several days. After seeing her look better, he felt relieved. Moreover, he also found that his daughter''s self-care ability was very good, and he was very good at household chores and cooking. Of course, at the beginning, he didn''t give up his daughter to do rough work, but his cooking skill was only cooking noodles. After eating noodles for several days, he felt a little disgusted, but most of all The important thing is that she is afraid that her daughter will not have any nutrition. She has been thinking about finding a nanny who can cook and do housework for her.


    However, this point was quickly opposed by Chi Shuyan. She said that she didn''t like outsiders at home, and Chi Lingyan was helpless. However, compared with her quiet daughter who was born with him, he still liked her more lively appearance, and the whole person looked more lively.


    However, when Chi Shuyan cooked a large table of delicious food, Chi Lingyan was so surprised that he even dropped his chin. He had no time to ask his daughter when he learned cooking skills. He was so greedy and restless that he ate his own noodles these days. He ate four bowls of rice and a large table of dishes directly. In particular, a sauce flavor fat but not greasy braised meat almost let him even plate lick clean. It''s more delicious than the chef outside.


    Since then, the cooking work has also been handed over to the head of late Shu Yan, late Lingyan see late Shu Yan cooking looks like, also more at ease.


    However, a few days later, a phone call from his superior came and he needed to go out for an urgent task. He also had to stop taking a vacation. Just as he was raking his hair, he was worried about how to explain to his daughter.


    Instead, late Shu Yan said to him first: "Dad, if you have something to go first, I can take care of myself."


    Chi Lingyan listen to Chi Shuyan this sensible words, Leng is very guilty, dark eyes carefully look at her daughter''s face, see she has been smiling, not angry, slightly relieved.


    "Just dad, this is the amulet I asked for some time ago. You must wear it." Chi Shuyan opened her big eyes, took out a red string talisman, stood on tiptoe to Chi Lingyan and put it on her neck. Then she quickly took off the white round jade pendant on her neck and put it on.


    Chi Lingyan looked at his daughter''s actions. A master was moved and his heart was about to turn into a pool of water. Although he thought the talisman didn''t work, he still bent down to cooperate with his daughter''s action.


    It''s just that Chi Shuyan wants to wear it close to her since she was a child. She also gives him the white jade that she has been wearing since she was a child. Chi Lingyan grabs a pair of black eyebrows and straightens up her broad waist to stop Chi Shuyan''s action. She has no choice but to reprimand her, but her doting in her eyes is exposed: "nonsense, how can you take off this jade pendant? Dad just went out to do a small task and came back soon. You still can''t trust dad''s ability? "


    Chi Shuyan has always had nightmares since she was a child. She always points to empty places and cries. The old people in the town say that she is entangled with unclean things. Chi Lingyan doesn''t believe this. She sent her daughter to the hospital several times, but the situation is not getting better, but worse. Later, by coincidence, he ran into a crazy Taoist. As soon as he saw Chi Shuyan, he began to be surprised and walked around her. Chi Lingyan thought that he was either a madman or a peddler, and almost beat people directly.


    However, the Taoist was so surprised that he gave Chi Shuyan a jade pendant. He didn''t expect that since then, Chi Shu Yan has never had a nightmare.


    But at the beginning, Chi Lingyan didn''t believe in this evil, but when a child played and stole Chi Shuyan''s jade pendant, Chi Shuyan began to have nightmares all day. Chi Lingyan began to pay attention to this jade pendant.


    Late Lingyan scraped the tip of the nose that scrapes late Shu Yan very skillfully, strong can''t refuse to give her to wear jade pendant: "don''t take it off."


    Late Shu Yan a look late Lingyan, so also know that if she really take this jade pendant off, her father must be anxious with her. Can only reluctantly bid farewell to him, looking at the back of dad''s tall leaving, late Shu Yan''s eyes are full of haze.


    In the previous life, my father was killed because of this small task, but this time, without her luck and the amulet she drew, she should be able to avoid a disaster. But even so, Chi Shu Yan still refused to take it lightly. It seems that another day she will still have to do a heart mirror. She can also know the situation where her father is thousands of miles away. If there is something wrong, she can catch up immediately.


    Chi Shu Yan went back to her room and reclined on the bed. She looked at the white jade pendant that she had been carrying with her all the time. This jade pendant is a good thing, full of spirit and has the function of suppressing evil and avoiding evil. Her constitution is a little special, and it is easy to be entangled by evil things. In the previous life, if she had not been cheated by Feng Yanli, it would not have been so easy for Feng Yanli to borrow her fortune. It is a pity that she was simple and easy to cheat. Unable to resist Feng Yanli''s request, she gave her the jade pendant.


    Chi Shuyan looked at the dark outside, opened the window, she lived in the fifth floor, the vision is very good, almost can see the twinkling lights.


    She sat in front of the dressing mirror and looked at the jade pendant on her neck. Without hesitation, she took it off and put it in the box of the drawer.


    Sure enough, she just took off the moment, the bright light quickly dimmed down, a cool wind blowing in, warm room with normal temperature whizzed, dropped a lot, even if it is more dull people can feel something.Late Shu Yan is still sitting in front of the dressing mirror, her face is smiling, left hand languidly holding her cheek, focusing on herself in the mirror. However, her face in the mirror was bright and dark, and she looked ferocious. She changed her hand to hold her cheek. However, the person''s movements in the mirror did not change at all.


    Sure enough, she did a few more small movements, and she still kept the same posture in the mirror.


    Chi Shuyan stood up in a panic and was frightened. At the moment when she retreated, the people in the mirror were ferocious and full of blood, and they crawled out of the mirror slowly and leisurely like Zhenzi. There were several groups of black gas entangled behind her.


    However, at the time when all the evil spirits rushed up to share the Chi Shu Yan.


    Ah A shrill voice came out. As soon as these evil spirits touched Chi Shuyan, they were almost burned to death. They would run away when they saw the bad momentum.


    Late Shu Yan busy play a binding ghost technique, directly want to escape the devil nailed in place.


    "Tut, why are they so ugly? It really affects my appetite." Chi Shu Yan some dislike: "who will do housework?"


    Those evil spirits trembled and wanted to cry without tears. How could they be so unlucky that they met a Heavenly Master!


    It was a pale young ghost who first raised his hand.


    "Well, you are the most normal person." Chi Shuyan said, immediately put the Yin Fan made these days directly out, but for a moment, those ferocious ghosts were almost all sucked into the Yin banners. Before inhaling, that burst of ghost crying and howling, scared to stand on the side of the first raised hands of the young ghost shivering.


    "After that, I will be your master, and you will be my ghost servant." Chi Shu Yan Mei Yu is only seventeen or eighteen years old, but her apricot eyes are sophisticated and calm, ruthless and merciless, which reveals her real psychological age.


    Chi Shuyan grinned like a green seal. Her beautiful face was still a little terrible under the light that returned to normal. The newly huge Yin flag fell on her hand and immediately turned into a bright and curved sickle.


    She looked at one side of the young ghost gently asked: "is it like the black and white impermanence that locks the soul and takes life?"


    However, she was so gentle that the young ghost was frightened and shivered. She was afraid that she would stab her just like those companions who had just dealt with her, and nodded repeatedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    After Chi Shuyan accepted the ghost servant, she was much more relaxed. Such a large room can become spotless without her cleaning. The most important thing is that the ghost servant''s labor force is free, which is more convenient and cheaper than the nanny outside.


    Her father bought a few herbal medicines, but she went to spend a few thousand herbs. In the end, there was only 5000 yuan left in the bank card. She just wanted to stop. If she bought it again, she would drink from the north and the West.


    Chi Shu Yan Wo is in the bathtub of the bathroom. She feels the rising aura in her body and the recovery of some of her skills. She finally has a kind of happiness of value for money.


    Although her young body still has two layers of power in her previous life, which may be good for ordinary celestial masters and warlocks, it is still too weak for her in the previous life. Maybe it''s OK to have collected a few kids. It''s not good if you really encounter a stubble. Some things need to be prepared for a rainy day. She has a deep sense of crisis from the lessons of her previous life.


    For the most part of the month, Chi Shuyan either spent the whole day drawing symbols in her room, or soaking in medicinal herbs every day, until a head teacher of the school called her, telling her that she was not ill, pretending to be ill, and not thinking of making progress. He also said that some students saw her wandering outside and had a very bad attitude. He also warned her that if she did not go back to school, she would not have to go back to school.


    Late Shu Yan frowned, listening to the girl voice of severe lesson in the phone, did not answer back. She had planned to go back to school these days. Unexpectedly, someone was more eager than her and didn''t want her to be better.


    The next day later, Shuyan wore a good uniform and carried a good schoolbag to the school. When she went upstairs and was about to turn into the corridor, a male classmate saw that it was her. She was very excited. She turned around and ran. Chi Shu Yan raised her eyebrows. She did not think that the male student was afraid of her.


    As soon as the male classmate saw Chi Shuyan coming, he ran to class one of senior three immediately and reported to a group of people in the class excitedly: "here we are, here we are. You are going to be ready." A large number of homework students heard them speak like this, they raised their necks and watched the good play with great interest.


    Chi Shuyan quickly passed through the corridor and went to the door of the first class of senior high school. Looking at the half opened door, she gave a sneer and did not enter the door. Her hands encircled her chest and leaned against the wall beside her.


    When the bell rang, the English teacher came from the office in a hurry with teaching materials. She saw Chi Shuyan standing at the door of class one of senior three, frowned and said, "Chi Shuyan, how can you stay outside after class?"


    Chi Shuyan was bored. She just dropped two drops of eye drops. The eye drops were very irritating. At first glance, she looked like crying. She couldn''t see people clearly. She rubbed her eyes, and then she could see the English teacher in front of her.


    The English teacher has long heard that Chi Shuyan, who is quiet in class one of senior three, is always bullied by his classmates. However, many teachers have no way to deal with those naughty students. At most, they can only reprimand them. He used to think that it is better to have more things than to do less. After all, the students are not easy to deal with, so parents have to come to school to find trouble, Even corporal punishment on the Internet will be criticized by netizens, but now they are bullying him in class, which is obviously contemptuous of his dignity.


    The English teacher was angry in an instant. He pushed the door open and was about to get angry. Unexpectedly, a large basin of water was poured down the door with a bang. Directly drench a suit of English teacher into a drowned rat.


    Senior three class one students did not see the drenched people clearly. They clapped their hands on the table, and several female students started to laugh. Other male students clapped their hands.


    When they calmed down and were about to sneer, they saw a clean and tidy Chi Shuyan pushing the door in. They opened their eyes one by one and looked at the drowned people one by one, until they saw the people of Chu, and several female students who started the crime turned pale. The laughter of the other students stopped suddenly.


    "Laugh, laugh, you all have the ability, even dare to whole the teacher? Who is it? Stand up for me The English teacher, who loves face very much, is almost mad. This group of students is really more and more lawless.


    The first few of them shivered, but they did not dare to stand up. They bowed their heads and looked pale. They were scared to faint. This English teacher is known as the male version of the exterminated nun. She is very strict, but she is famous in her new year. But isn''t this a Chinese class?


    "Teacher, there are cameras in the classroom. If they don''t stand up, they can call up the monitoring." Chi Shu Yan''s pale face suggested to the English teacher: "teacher, fortunately this class is for you to come to class. If the Chinese teacher comes to class, it will be bad. The Chinese teacher is weak and pregnant. This is a naked murder."


    As soon as Chi Shuyan said this, her face suddenly changed. The Chinese teacher was his wife. She was not comfortable in this class, so he came to take her place. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. If her wife came to class with a big stomach, the consequences would be unimaginable


    "You, you''re talking nonsense. We didn''t want to harm the teacher. We obviously wanted to punish her badly!" Xiao Lerong suddenly stood up and glared at Chi Shu Yan and cried out.


    "Xiao Lerong, don''t talk nonsense. We don''t want to bully others. Miss Yang, we are just joking with Chi. We don''t want to deal with the teacher." Those girls were all charged with such accusations and stood up to explain."Shuyan, you don''t get me wrong. We, we are just joking with you. Don''t take it to heart. We haven''t seen you for a long time, and then we were bewildered to think of such a special way to welcome you. We are really too thoughtless." Wu Wenyun knew that Chi Shu Yan''s heart was soft, and she apologized with a smile and said, "Shuyan, can you forgive us?"


    "Are you kidding?" Chi Shu Yan showed a brilliant smile.


    "Yes, yes." Wu Wenyun also thought that Chi Shuyan was soft hearted and intended to forgive them. Other female students who initiated the crime nodded and raised a smile. The English teacher saw that Chi Shu Yan was so easy to forgive, some hate iron is not steel.


    On the other students watching the drama think that late Shu Yan really like a steamed stuffed bun to repay good for evil to forgive this group of female students.


    Chi Shuyan had already aimed at the dirty water on the platform to wipe the glass. She quickly picked it up and directly poured it on Wu Wenyun.


    "Chi Shuyan, you whore, I''ll kill you!" Xiaole Rong, who was extremely embarrassed, screamed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    All the other students are crying out. Fortunately, several of the students who watched the play escaped quickly, only splashing a little water. Seeing Wu Wenyun''s appearance of several drowning dogs, they all congratulated that they had just dodged quickly.


    "What do you mean?" Wu Wenyun also asked mysteriously.


    "I''m kidding you. What''s the matter? You don''t like it?" Chi Shuyan clapped her hands, and her bright eyes were full of sarcasm. Wu Wenyun, who choked directly, could only stare at Chi Shuyan fiercely. Unfortunately, Chi Shuyan was not afraid of them, but turned back to stare back.


    "Xiao Lerong, Wu Wenyun, Lin Chenchen, you girls are going to the office with me now." English teacher a sticky greasy water, also do not want to class, direct severe command, turned away.


    Before leaving, Xiao Lerong and Wu Wenyun secretly turned around and looked at Chi Shuyan with a fierce look in their eyes, just as if they were going to tear her up. They spewed out a word silently, and their mouth shape was waiting for school.


    Chi Shuyan is just like nothing happened. She is sitting on her seat with her schoolbag on her back. She looks at other students in the class without hesitation. It should be said that she has no interest in taking care of them. In her last life, although these students didn''t make a move, their sarcasm and the attitude of accomplice watching juggling make her suffer.


    "Shuyan, you''re OK. That''s great. I''ve been worried about you." Feng Yanli comes to talk to Chi Shuyan. Her dark face is full of concern.


    "Is it?" Chi Shu Yan hooked her lips and said with a faint smile that she thought she would be uncontrollably excited and angry to kill people when she saw Feng Yanli. Unexpectedly, she was as calm as ever.


    "Yes, yes, Shuyan, my mother has shut me up at home for that matter these days, even my mobile phone has been taken away." Feng Yanli looked very guilty: "so I can only get to know you through some of my classmates. My studies are tight. I always feel my head is going to blow up. Now I can feel relieved to see you in good condition."


    "So it is, Yan Li. I''ve missed a lot of homework. Can you lend me your notes?" Chi Shu Yan asked with a smile.


    "Ah? But I also need to use it recently, because it is very close to the college entrance examination, and I remember it very disorderly. I''m afraid you can''t understand it. " Feng Yanli politely refused: "otherwise, would you like to borrow another student''s?"


    Chi Shuyan, listening to Feng Yanli''s words, suddenly curls her lips and laughs, which means that she stares at Feng Yanli. This person is really funny. The most clear and detailed note taking of the whole class is Feng Yanli, the monitor. Unlike Chi Shuyan''s middle and lower grades, Feng Yanli''s academic performance is pretty good.


    Feng Yanli said that she cared about her, but her words and deeds were obviously inconsistent. She was obviously not willing to lend her notes to her, and she had to sprinkle salt on Chi Shuyan''s wound. She clearly knew that she was introverted and didn''t get along well with her classmates. She would certainly not borrow books from those students. Most importantly, if Feng Yanli really cared about her a little, she might know her When you are in trouble, borrow books for her.


    However, she didn''t have any of them. Because she knew that Feng Yanli was ill, she took all her notes for Feng Yanli. As a result, Feng Yanli disliked Chi Shuyan''s ugly handwriting and lost it. She borrowed the monitor''s note and copied it to the copy shop.


    Chi Shuyan has been staring at Feng Yanli, which makes Feng Yanli feel guilty. She can''t bear it any more. She finds an excuse to run away. She just doesn''t want to lend her notes to Chi Shuyan. What can she do for others? Feng Yanli turns her lips. Today''s Chi Shuyan is too wrong, but she doesn''t think much about it. Only feel late Shu Yan still some blame last time''s thing just some Yin Yang strange gas.


    Chi Shu Yan packed up her schoolbag and went outside until she saw a group of girls at the corner of the stairs. Five of them were classmates who made fun of Chi Shuyan in the morning. The other six had colorful hair, punk costumes, arm tattoos, heavy smoking makeup, chewing gum, playing with knives and squinting at Chi Shuyan.


    "OK, classmate, do you want to die and bully my sister?" Take the lead, a person like the head of a big sister pushed Chi Shu Yan, chewing gum, laughing bad. Late Shu Yan pushed a few steps without resistance.


    Xiao Lerong thought that Chi Shuyan was scared, and she was very arrogant. She would slap her hands.


    "Wait a minute. There''s surveillance all over the place. You can do whatever you want." Wu Wenyun looks bleak and looks at Chi Shu Yan and pulls Xiao Lerong. It was obvious that the morning had alerted her.


    At this time, the students of the school had almost gone. Only a few people stayed in the corridor. They took a look at a group of aggressive social girls with knives, and they silently thought they had nothing to look at.


    Until this group of people drag Chi Shu Yan Sheng to the toilet.


    Two girls who are much stronger than Chi Shuyan pull her hand to her back.


    The elder sister was playing with the knife in her hand. The polished blade reflected to Chi Shuyan''s eyes. She walked slowly over and said, "Chi Wuyan, you are so brave. What are you? Even my sister dares to move? Today, my sister will teach you how to be a man. "See late Shu Yan don''t speak, frown, angry and resentful, she said she was about to draw the knife to her face.


    "Sister Hui, get out of the way first." Wu Wenyun came over with a large basin of dirty water and called out to Zhang Yuhui.


    "Well? What kind of water are you doing? So smelly? " Xiao Lerong covered her nose and took a look at it. She saw that the basin of water was yellow and black. It was muddy. She said, "you scraped the excrement in. Eh, it''s disgusting." She jumped away immediately.


    Other girls also covered their noses and made way for a large open space, complaining: "it''s so smelly, it stinks! Wu Wenyun, what are you doing? "


    Wu Wenyun was wearing a mask. She was disgusted. The water was mixed with excrement and urine. She scraped the blood from the dirt and toilet paper in the toilet pit and mixed with the sewage from the toilet mop. Her eyes were as cold and vicious as a snake, and she was about to throw it on.


    "Oh, wait, wait." When the two strong girls who caught Chi Shuyan''s arm heard that there was such a mess in the basin, they saw what Wu Wenyun was going to throw over. They were so scared that they jumped to one side.


    The late Shu Yan also immediately nimbly avoids, this big basin added the material thing all splashed an empty.


    "I''m cursing your mother, Wu Wenyun. I''m really naughty!" Just caught two girls curse.


    "Whatever you want, you two, get hold of them!" Wu Wenyun''s face turned red when she saw the air splashed on her face. Chi Shuyan even dared to hide. She angrily scolded: "I''ve wasted my efforts. Forget it, forget it. You just press her head on that stall. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Wu Wenyun just finished saying this, the two girls are reluctant, but still according to what she said, they want to postpone Shuyan, but this time they find that no matter how they push, they can''t push.


    With a bang, the dim yellow light in the toilet suddenly exploded, and instantly fell into a dark. The sky outside was already dark. The slight white light through the dirty and fuzzy glass made the toilet more gloomy and scared all the girls. Several timid girls screamed.


    "Call a ghost. It''s dark. Hurry up. I''m still in a hurry to go home for dinner." Wu Wenyun turned on the flashlight in his mobile phone and called out in a hurry.


    After Wu Wenyun turned on the flashlight, the other girls responded and turned on the flashlights in their mobile phones one after another. The toilet was very bright, and the thin cold light drove out the terrible darkness. However, I didn''t know whether it was their illusion. They always felt that there was a chilly wind blowing in their necks, which made their necks cool.


    "Why is the toilet so gloomy?" A girl exclaimed, "let''s hurry home."


    "Oh, coward." Zhang Yuhui scoffed: "what''s so terrible about so many of us? Do you think there''s a ghost in this toilet? Thanks to you are still in school. Even I know that there is no ghost in the world. "


    "Why is there no ghost? One girl died here. " A cold female voice came, in the dripping toilet, the sound was covered with a layer of tulle.


    Zhang Yuhui and others follow the reputation of the past, only to find that it is Chi Shuyan who has not spoken and resisted.


    Most of Chi Shu Yan''s face was trapped in the dark. The expression on her face could not be seen clearly. Her head was slightly hanging, and the whole person was like a drop of ink, completely in the dark.


    A group of girls suddenly saw her like this. They were scared and stepped back several steps. They were slightly palpitating. Looking at Chi Shu Yan''s appearance at this time, they were inexplicably reminded of the scenes in ghost movies.


    "Chi Shuyan, do you think it''s useful for you to play tricks?" Wu Wenyun frowned and took a look at the girl who had stepped back several steps, holding her mobile phone and lighting Chi Shu Yan. One hand is not polite, grabs the collar of Chi Shu Yan, and scolds: "You raise your head for my mother, don''t you want to pretend to be a ghost? I''ll beat you to hell this time


    "Come and help." Wu Wenyun winked and motioned to the girl standing on the side to help. Seeing that they didn''t move, Wu Wenyun had to cry out: "Lin Chenchen, Xiao Lerong, you two don''t want revenge, do you?"


    Lin Chenchen and Xiao Lerong listen to Wu Wenyun say so, so they have to come over and grab Chi Shuyan''s arm.


    "You don''t look up? I don''t want you to look up. " Wu Wenyun raised his hand and slapped it. A girl screamed.


    "Wu Wenyun, you''re insane. What are you doing beating me for?" One side of Lin Chenchen screamed and cursed.


    Wu Wenyun was stunned for a moment. She was clearly hitting Chi Shu Yan, but the red and swollen marks on Lin Chenchen''s cheek with nail marks were very bright. She didn''t believe in evil. She saw Chi Shu Yan, gritted her teeth, and slapped her face. This time, she called Xiao Lerong.


    "Are you hitting her or us?" Xiao Lerong is very angry and covers her red and swollen cheek. She looks at Wu Wenyun angrily.


    "But, but I clearly saw that Wen Yun was hitting her?" A girl suddenly opened her mouth and glared at Xiao Lerong. Even Lin Chenchen was speechless. A group of girls were silent.


    "It''s not too late for you to go now." Late Shu Yan raised her head, dark light and shadow hit her face inexplicably, looking a little seeping and gloomy.


    "I, I suddenly remembered that there was something else at home. I left first." A more timid girl ran to the outside.


    "I, my father just called me, and I left first, Xiao Min, you wait for me." Another girl was running out in a hurry.


    "Xiao Min, Zeng Yurou, you two are so ungrateful. You dare to go this time. I won''t take you two next time." Zhang Yuhui was angry and warned. However, her words were of no use to Xiao Min and Zeng Yurou, who were afraid. However, she also suppressed several girls who were ready to move.


    "Sister Hui, don''t worry about the two of them. Lend me a knife first and get rid of her quickly." Wu Wenyun grinned at Chi Shu Yan and said with a smile: "you can do it. I still think you are a steamed stuffed bun. I didn''t expect to have some bluffing skills. Since your face is so big, I''ll scratch you more on your face."


    "Draw a little turtle." Xiaole Rong on one side said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, this is fun. Draw another bird." Lin Chenchen laughs and gives advice.


    "Well, I''ll draw you a turtle first." Wu Wenyun also laughed, just as she was about to reach Chi Shuyan''s cheek. All of a sudden the lights went out.


    "It''s strange that the cell phone is out of power."


    "Yes, my cell phone doesn''t work either."


    "Do you feel chilly?" A girl holding her arms, feel someone pull her clothes, some impatient said: "don''t pull my clothes." When she pressed the power on button for a long time, the screen of her mobile phone suddenly gave out a burst of light. She said happily, "Oh, my mobile phone is turned on." She felt that someone was pulling her clothes, and it was sticky and greasy, just like the sweat on her hands. This time, she directly turned around with her mobile phone and said angrily, "you''re crazy. Why do you always pull me..." Before the word "clothes" was said, she looked down and saw the "man" crawling on the ground raised a ferocious face. Her scream sounded: "ghost, ghost!"Her mobile phone snapped on the floor, and the faint light could show the outline of the toilet.


    Now all the girls saw a girl crawling on the ground. The girl was wearing a white dress with long hair. Her whole body was like soaking in the water. She kept dripping water. Her legs were broken and she limped forward. Especially when I lift the half rotten face, the grin looks weird.


    She suddenly turned her head in an impossible arc, her head was crumbling, and she looked in the direction of Chi Shuyan, and her eyes glowed with greed. The girl smelled good, fragrant, and chewed. Just when she wanted to rush over, the girl in front of her suddenly disappeared.


    Late Shu Yan looks at that ghost to turn head, smile toward her strangely, take out a piece of invisible talisman and stick it on the body.


    Sure enough, as soon as the invisible charm was pasted, the ghost looked around and didn''t see the girl who wanted to drool. She had to turn her head to a large number of crying girls. Maybe she lost a delicious taste. This time, her movement was very fast, and her body was shaking like it was about to be broken. She was fast and twisted.


    Lin Chenchen, Zhang Yuhui and others had already been scared to see the ghost, and their faces turned pale. They wanted to run to the toilet door. However, to their horror, the exit was coming, and they suddenly ran into the wall. They immediately realized that it was a ghost beating the wall, and that they really wanted to cry without tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Xiao Min and Zeng Yurou are on their way home.


    "Did you just feel anything?" Zeng Yurou asked.


    "Yes, the beads on my hand were hot just now." Xiao Min handed Zeng Yurou the jade string she was wearing. "My grandmother asked a master for it."


    "Is that really a ghost?" Zeng Yurou asked in horror.


    "I don''t know, maybe not..." Xiao Min said, but her uncertain tone made Zeng Yurou afraid.


    The sound of the bell, in the silent atmosphere, two people screamed and held together, passers-by saw the two people''s movement, looked at them in a strange way. It''s obviously driving them crazy.


    "It''s like a cell phone ring. It''s yours." Zeng Yurou knew that she was scaring herself. She breathed a sigh of relief and motioned to Xiao min.


    "Really, it belongs to Feng Yanli." Xiao Min looked at the screen display, frowned slightly and answered the phone.


    "Are you still teaching Chi Shuyan a lesson? Send me a video of beating her Feng Yanli said happily over there.


    After knowing that Xiao Min was on the run, Feng Yanli''s tone suddenly became bad. She said in a vicious voice: "how dare you be so timid? What''s the fool of Chi Shuyan who dare not beat him? You two won''t expect me to give you a cent Then he hung up.


    "Who are you? It''s amazing to have some stinky money." Xiao Min was hung up the phone also a little unhappy: "besides, I have helped before, why not give me money."


    "Lin Chenchen, Wu Wenyun, can''t they go too far?" Zeng Yurou has just joined their small team. She thinks it''s cool. But she just saw so many people aiming at Chi Shuyan. She is still a little soft hearted.


    "It''s OK, as long as you don''t kill people. Besides, Wu Wenyun''s family is rich, and there is an uncle who is the director of our school. It can fix everything. " Xiao Min is not worried about this at all. This is not the first time that this kind of thing has happened.


    However, the next day when they returned to school, it was not Chi Shuyan who had an accident, but Wu Wenyun and his group. Wu Wenyun and Zhang Yuhui are in the most serious condition. They have been hospitalized and are still unconscious. The other group of girls are OK, but they have received some fright. When the police came to inquire, they all said that they had seen a ghost in a white dress and had no choice but to leave.


    The students of class one in senior three are whispering and discussing in full swing.


    "Did you see that Lin Chenchen and Xiao Lerong were pale, and they really met a ghost? It''s impossible, isn''t it


    "Yes, I think Chi Shuyan seems to have changed a lot recently. She was taken to the police station to ask if this matter has anything to do with her?"


    "Impossible thing, Wu Wenyun brought a group of small sister who are mixed up in society. They have more than a dozen people to her."


    "It''s also true. It''s bad luck for Chi Shuyan. She was bullied in the toilet, and now she has to be called to the police station A classmate said: "but this is more strange. Since it is not Chi Shu Yan, who will it be? Are they fighting against each other


    "I don''t think it''s so simple. Do you think there''s something unclean in the toilet on the second floor?" Another girl said, "I heard from my friend that it was like a girl died in the toilet on the second floor."


    "I''ve also heard that the girl was pushed out by her class and bullied by a group of people on campus. Her parents lost a little money and it''s over. "


    When Xiao Min and Zeng Yurou heard the gossip of their classmates, they felt a little chilly. If they had stayed there yesterday, they might have been lying in the hospital today.


    ¡­¡­


    The police station


    a well-dressed and well maintained woman in her thirties looked angrily at the police officer and screamed, "do you all eat dry food? My daughter is still lying in the hospital now. I don''t know when to wake up. You just let the murderer go? Are you not the servants of the people? I want you to arrest her. I don''t believe my daughter''s coma has nothing to do with her


    "Mrs. Wu, please calm down. Our police are already following up the case." An old police officer in her forties was also a little impatient. After explaining to her many times, the woman didn''t listen at all. If it hadn''t been for her backstage in Fuzhou, he would have scolded her.


    "Yes, I can give you three days, but this man is very suspicious. I ask you to detain her and investigate carefully." Yang Yuzhen is not polite, pointing to sitting aside late Shu Yan said.


    After Yang Yuzhen finished, a female police officer who was jealous of evil could not bear it. She stood up and said, "Mrs. Wu, can you make out the situation? Although there is no camera in the toilet, it does not mean that there is no other place in the school. What we see is that your daughter brings a large group of social people to trouble other girls. It is not pleasant to say that if your daughter was not in the hospital, who would have been detained would not have known. "


    "What do you mean? My daughter deserves to be in the hospital, right? Are you a little compassionate, officer Huang? That''s the quality of your officers? I''m looking for your leadership. " As soon as Yang Yuzhen heard the woman officer''s words, her face suddenly changed and she glared at Sun su."Well, Mrs. Wu, I can''t speak my mind. Why do you have to compete with a small police officer like her? You won''t lose your identity." Officer Huang is busy smiling.


    "You don''t give me too much attention." Yang Yuzhen pushed aside police officer Huang, pointing at Sun Su and said, "just now she slandered my daughter. This time I have to see your leaders to see what kind of people can teach such people."


    "Mrs. Wu wants to see me?" A thick voice came, a tall, dignified man in police uniform came in.


    Yang Yuzhen turned her head and was about to get angry. However, when she saw the visitor clearly, she immediately restrained her anger on her face. She was respectful and flattered. She said with a smile: "it''s a closure. It''s really a long time since I saw you."


    In his twenties, Feng Yuanlin was the first one in the Public Security Bureau of Fuzhou City. He was a full-fledged young talent. In addition, he came from the imperial capital and had a profound background.


    Even Wu Guangyao, Yang Yuzhen''s husband, wanted to break his head in private and longed to flatter him. Naturally, Yang Yuzhen knew that this figure was still something she could not afford to offend. Yang Yuzhen obviously didn''t expect to meet him at this time. She was a little pleased.


    "What dissatisfaction does this lady have with the people I taught?" Feng Yuanlin''s thick eyebrows are high, and his sharp, cold eyes look at Yang Yuzhen.


    As soon as Yang Yuzhen heard Feng Yuanlin''s words, she changed her face and shook her head in a hurry: "no, no, I''m just here to consult the progress of the case." As soon as she thought of her performance in the police station, she was afraid to give Feng Yuanlin a bad impression, and she immediately regretted that she was green.


    "Well, it''s a consultation. I''ve also taken the police station as a vegetable market." Feng Yuanlin''s tone was not salty and his eyes were majestic. "Please don''t interfere with public affairs here. After all, my police officers are very busy."


    Yang Yuzhen was still trying to curry favor with her, but now seeing Feng Yuanlin''s words, she suddenly left.


    "I''m afraid of being soft and hard Sun Su spat at Yang Yuzhen''s back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Feng Yuanlin obviously saw a 16-or-7-year-old girl sitting next to sun su. She was wearing a school uniform and holding a water cup. She especially opened a pair of round cat pupils, which impressed him deeply. All of a sudden, he remembered a cat at home.


    Feng Yuan Lin glanced, slightly frowned and ordered, "Sun Su comes in." I went into the office.


    "Yes, it''s closed." Sun Su Chao gave Yuan Lin a standard salute. Before going in, he went to Chi Shuyan''s ear and said, "you don''t have to be afraid. We Fengju people are very good and fair. Who will try to mess around again will not succeed."


    "Thank you, sister sun su." Chi Shuyan''s eyes are round and big, and her face is full of baby fat. She looks good and beautiful, especially when she sincerely thanks sun Su, opens her mouth and reveals two small tiger teeth. She is really a cute old aunt, sun Su''s heart will melt.


    Before leaving, I couldn''t help touching Chi Shu Yan''s hair. As she imagined, it was really soft and smooth.


    "What happened to the girl just now?" Feng Yuanlin asked, "what did she do?"


    As soon as sun Su heard Feng Yuanlin''s inquiry, he immediately said the cause and effect of the incident. The more he said, he was a little angry: "Fengju, fortunately you just came, or the woman really doesn''t know when to entangle, and the man is really shameful. It is clearly her own daughter who bullies her classmate, and she doesn''t know how to hurt her. However, one of the perpetrators dare to admit that she blames the victim And... "


    When sun Su noticed Feng Yuanlin''s stern eyes, she immediately stopped and stood in the same place in fear.


    "Sun Su, you need to change your hot temper. Don''t always be impulsive." Feng Yuanlin gave her a majestic look. He reprimanded her a few more words and waved her out.


    When sun Su came out, he saw Chi Shu Yan with a small mouthful of hot water, her cheeks bulging like a squirrel.


    "You''ve been banned again. Sun Su, how many times have you been beating that prisoner? I don''t know him. If you don''t close the bureau this time, do you want to fight again?" As soon as officer Huang saw sun Su come out, he couldn''t help muttering.


    "Oh, isn''t it? I''ve just been banned, and you''re going to teach me again?" In fact, sun Su was under Feng Yuanlin before, but later she made some mistakes and was transferred to officer Huang. She was still a little reluctant to say, "the man who hit last time deserves to be a rapist. He dares to talk nonsense and arrange the victim. Of course, my fist itches."


    Like noticing Chi Shu Yan''s curious eyes, sun Su coughs twice, indicating that officer Huang should not expose her in front of the child.


    "Officer Huang, you should have asked about it. It''s almost noon, and other children have to go to school." Sun Su said.


    Officer Huang also nodded, indicating that late Shuyan can leave.


    Chi Shuyan looked at Sun Su again before leaving, and suddenly said, "sister sun Su, when you go home at night, don''t be greedy for convenience. Remember to take the road."


    She said and left regardless of their expressions.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Shuyan went back to school in the afternoon. However, it never rains alone. Wen Mingzhu, the head teacher, criticized Chi Shuyan as worthless in front of the whole class. She made full use of the results of the last monthly examination and finally informed her to change classes.


    We should know that Ning''an No.1 middle school is divided into fast class and slow class, that is AB class. The students with good grades are concentrated in the fast class, and the poor ones are assigned to the slow class. In the ordinary ranking test, it is a great shame for the students to be kicked out of the fast class. What''s more, Chi Shuyan is directly called and criticized in public.


    In addition, now is the critical moment, and soon the college entrance examination will be more than half a month later. If it is a person with poor psychological quality, let alone a good review, he is afraid that he will be ashamed to see others because of losing face, and that is, those with good psychological quality may have some bad effects.


    Fortunately, she is not a real child. Chi Shuyan looks up and says that her righteous words are actually snobbish. In the previous life, the head teacher flattered Wu Wenyun''s family. In addition, Wu Wenyun''s mother gave a lot of gifts in private, so she attached great importance to Wu Wenyun''s group. In vain on a lifetime of naive themselves think it is because their performance is not good enough, the head teacher will ignore.


    Chi Shuyan guessed that it must be Wu Wenyun''s mother, Yang Yuzhen. Seeing that she could not get any advantage in the police station, she was full of resentment and had no place to vent her anger, so she called the head teacher.


    Wen Mingzhu surprised to see a long time by her training, still a calm face of late Shu Yan, she thought that by her said, she must cry, full of shame.


    But she is also too lazy to listen to Chi Shuyan crying, so in a better mood, so she slapped and gave a sweet date and said: "the teacher is also forced, you have to understand the hard work of the teacher, although it is a parallel class, but the class five teacher said the class is relatively slow, also adapt to the progress of your study."


    "Well, the teacher doesn''t have to say anything beautiful. I agree to change classes." Chi Shuyan smoothed her hair behind her ears and said with a bright smile, "I also know that my father didn''t give you a gift. How many gifts did Wu Wenyun''s mother give you this time? Why do you say such things to me


    "Chi Shuyan! You''re talking nonsense Wen Mingzhu was shocked and then angry. She looked at Chi Shuyan. In her long teaching career, no student dared to speak to her like this, and she was still a shy and reserved girl in her impression.Chi Shu Yan did not wait for Wen Mingzhu to say anything more. She carried her schoolbag and turned her head toward the whole class with a smile: "it''s good. It''s good to go to that class. Later, if you see me, I''ll continue to treat it as if I don''t know. I''ll be very grateful to you." Then he bowed to the whole class. Turn around and don''t go back.


    The classroom was silent and the needle could be heard. All the students in class one of senior three were stunned. Chi Shuyan, who was shy and introverted, dared to face the head teacher openly. She was surprised to see Chi Shuyan''s natural and unrestrained back leaving. When she recalled what she had just said, they felt guilty.


    "In fact, Chi Shu Yan is only occasionally a little slow introverted, she did not do anything wrong." A soft hearted female classmate spoke quietly.


    "Yes, she didn''t do anything bad at all. Why do we all expect her to make a fool of herself? I feel a little uncomfortable with her like this." Another girl also murmured.


    Most of the students were silent, and they already had this answer in their hearts. It was about conformity psychology. They gloated at the play and thought they had done nothing, but they had been reduced to one of the ironic accomplices.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    In fact, compared with the complex feelings of guilt of the students in class one of senior three, Chi Shuyan is really very happy. She has no good feelings for those students who have been watching the schadenfreude in the past life. She is even more disgusted with the head teacher of that power. She really feels relieved from the general situation and has nothing to worry about ¡£


    And she also found that sometimes the results are not directly proportional to people''s moral character. When she first transferred to class five, she thought that she would be questioned about the reason. She had already spared no effort to guess human nature with the greatest malice. However, to her surprise, the students in class 5 received the usual transfer students, warmly welcomed them, and then did nothing to uncover the scar of Shu Yan.


    In addition, Chi Shuyan is not the shy and introverted girl who is not good at communication in her last life. She has seen big waves and waves, and her character has become more lively. Therefore, she is quite comfortable in class 5 and makes a few ordinary friends.


    The most important thing is that the management of the slow class is looser than that of the fast class, and it is easy to ask for leave. This is especially satisfying for Chi Shuyan. She doesn''t want to read again in school. So she began to ask for leave in two or three days, the head teacher at the beginning will be good words to persuade, but see late Shu Yan insisted on so, also can only do nothing to let go.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the bridge of Binjiang building, it has always been the place where geomantic fortune tellers have been standing. They are dressed in fairytale, but in fact they look various. On the table are bamboo sticks, copper coins, brushes, white paper, etc. under the table are all kinds of magic tools to be promoted. There is a fortune telling sign in front of the table.


    But today is especially special, came a beautiful girl in casual clothes. The girl put a pile of yellow talisman on the table, and a lot of Big White Rabbit candy. Standing in front of the table was a sign with the dragon flying and the Phoenix dancing.


    "Little girl, where was the old beam who set up the stall here before?" On the right side, master yuan, known as the 108th leader of Yuan Tiangang, inquired curiously.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at him, shook her head and said, "I gave him 200 yuan, and he gave me the pen, ink, paper, inkstone and table on this stall."


    "Little girl, are you here to experience life or to sell snacks as a part-time job? Then you have to get up and yell. I think it''s more profitable to sell sugar gourd. " On the left side of his body, Master Li, known as the descendant of Li Chunfeng, gave advice.


    "No, I''m not here to sell snacks. I''m a fortune teller." Chi Shu Yan youyou you you you ya ya with big white rabbit candy, puffing cheek, pointing to the brand next to.


    Master yuan and master Li opened their eyes in an instant. They did not see a fortune teller, and they looked like a 17-8-year-old child. Can children drop out of school like this? The most important thing is that there are so many big white rabbit candies on her table. The two masters shake their heads. You have to act like a little bit, otherwise, who will tell her fortune?


    "Do you believe in Western Tarot and astrology at your age?" Master Li is very shameful to ask questions. He hears that business has not been good recently. If those messy western techniques are popular, he will only learn a few skills.


    "No, I still think fortune telling in our country is more orthodox." Late Shu Yan smile way.


    "Yes, well, if only these children had the same consciousness as you." Master yuan sighed.


    Chi Shu Yan smiles, does not speak, mentions the cinnabar pen on the Yellow Rune paper.


    "Oh, the pattern you drew is pretty good. It looks interesting. How much do you charge for a rune Master Li took a closer look: "it''s still a smart kid like you. If you paint by yourself, you can save a lot of cost."


    Chi Shuyan did not stop a stroke to finish an appendix. In the dazzling sunlight, the light of the talisman was directly covered. She raised her head and stretched out five fingers.


    "Fifty?" Master Li guessed.


    Chi Shu Yan shakes her head. This talisman costs her a lot of spiritual power, which is so cheap.


    "Five hundred?" Master yuan asked.


    "If there are five thousand amulets, I''ll make a special offer for five thousand." Late Shu Yan blinked an eye to see two people on one side: "don''t know if you have any interest?"


    Master Li and master yuan shook their heads with the rattle drum and went back to their stall. They thought that there was something wrong with the little girl''s head. This piece of paper would sell for $550000. Sure enough, young people are ambitious. The most important thing is that fortune telling is better, the risk is relatively small, and the selling of talismans is easy to fall into.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Shuyan set up a stall to do business on the first day. Many people came, but these people took a curious look at her and her stall, and then chose other stalls.


    "Mom, how can you believe this? Modern science is promoted and feudal superstition is opposed. Even if some supernatural phenomena have occurred, they can also be explained by science." A young man in his thirties said to a woman in her sixties.


    The woman wore a string of Buddhist beads on her wrist and a red thread on her neck. She was obviously either a metaphysical lover or a Buddhist believer. This kind of people are old and believe in gods and Buddhas. They are very easy to cheat. Sometimes they just spend money for peace of mind. For many fortune tellers, the risk is small and the transaction is easy. But they have a good mind. When they see this woman, many fortune tellers are attracted.Zhao Zhicheng persuades his mother with all his heart. Obviously, he is not willing to give these fortune tellers their hard-earned money. If he always says this, his mother will not go against his will. Even if he really wants to come to fortune telling, he will secretly carry him behind his back. Unfortunately, today is a little special. His father is lying in the hospital, even if he listens to Zhao Zhicheng''s words more reasonable In the end, it didn''t work.


    When Zhao Zhicheng''s mother looked worried and hesitated to look after several fortune telling stalls, she didn''t know where to go.


    Zhao Zhicheng looked around. He obviously noticed that many fortune tellers were ready to move. If he hesitated, he would probably come down to solicit customers. He sneered and laughed. In the eyes of many fortune tellers, he did not hesitate to pull his mother to Chi Shuyan''s stall and broke a lot of fortune tellers'' eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Zhao Zhicheng can''t beat his mother, but it doesn''t mean that he is willing to be the head of injustice. Even if he is, he should at least find someone who looks good.


    "Little girl, how much do you reckon here?" Zhao Zhicheng frowned and looked at the beautiful white girl who was definitely no more than 18 years old. At her age, she should still be in junior high school.


    "Please sit down and count five hundred." Chi Shu Yan grinned sweetly. No matter what her personality is, she looks deceptive. She has round, black and white eyes, fair skin, baby fat, red lips, and looks smart and beautiful. It''s the kind of one that''s very popular with the elders.


    Sure enough, after she sat down, although she had doubts about the little girl''s fortune telling ability, she asked in a friendly way: "how old are you, little girl? What grade are you in? How come you''re so young to do this business. " Don''t say Zhao Zhicheng doesn''t believe it. This time, even aunt Zhao doesn''t believe it.


    Aunt Zhao has a grandson and granddaughter. Her grandson is the same age as Chi Shuyan. Although she is not spoiled, she must still be eating watermelon and blowing air conditioning in such hot weather. It is absolutely impossible for her family to let such a small child come out for a living. As a result, aunt Zhao was not very well-off.


    "Seventeen, in high school." Chi Shu Yan a listen to Zhao aunt''s words know that she does not believe that she is a fortune teller.


    Zhao Zhicheng''s eyebrows are so wrinkled that he can kill mosquitoes. Looking at Chi Shu''s delicate complexion, his lips are red and his teeth are white. He takes out his wallet, takes out some red bills and says, "little girl, what kind of job are you looking for? You have to do this job. Besides, high school is an extremely important turning point and watershed in life. After you drop out of school, you will have no future I don''t understand, but it''s too late to understand later. You can take the money back to buy some food and quickly close the stall. If it''s hot, it''s bad if you get heatstroke. "


    Zhao Zhicheng has a son and daughter in his family, which is not spoiled and well cared for. Seeing her a little girl come out to make a living on such a hot day, Zhao Zhicheng only feels a little sad.


    Chi Shu Yan was helpless. As soon as she heard this gentleman and her aunt, she knew that they must be brain mending something. Looking at the five red bills on the table, she said with a smile, "since you are here, it''s better to have a divination."


    "All right, all right. You can count it. Close the stall early." Zhao Zhicheng shook his head and sighed. This child is abandoned, high school is the most critical time.


    "Auntie, you should be counting for your husband this time. This uncle is the eldest in the family. Originally, his parents were still a pet, but since he had his second son, his parents'' attitude has been indifferent and ignored. This uncle has some ups and downs with you, but he is still in harmony. He should have a son and two daughters, and the eldest daughter died unfortunately. The reason why this uncle went to the hospital was because he had a quarrel with his brother, and he rolled down the stairs carelessly, plus high blood pressure, he would enter the intensive care unit. Is that right? " Late Shu Yan slowly looking at Aunt Zhao said.


    Aunt Zhao looks shocked and looks at Chi Shuyan. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the little girl was so accurate. She had calculated a lot of lives, but most of the fortune tellers were ambiguous and had never been so precise.


    Her wife once told her that her parents were good to him when she was a child, but since she gave birth to her second son, she began to be biased. Moreover, when she was in love with her wife, she almost broke up because her parents didn''t agree to break up, which can be regarded as some twists and turns in the relationship. However, since the two people got married, her wife has been very good to her, and she had her first child The child really died. This time, my wife was in the intensive care unit for no reason, and she was in a coma.


    "Master, tell me when my old man will wake up? There will be no sequelae. " Aunt Zhao didn''t dare to look down on this young girl this time. She grabbed Chi Shuyan''s hand and asked anxiously.


    Zhao Zhicheng looked at her mother first shocked and then convinced. She was very helpless. She didn''t expect that the little girl who didn''t show her face had several brushes. He read such fortune telling posts on the Internet. In fact, he was just trying to figure out people''s psychology. As long as his observation ability was good, he could see that his mother''s face was sad. It must be something wrong with the family.


    "Mom, calm down. You forget that we only have elder sister and I. where are two girls and one son?" Zhao Zhicheng finds a flaw and looks at the little girl coldly to see how she ends up.


    However, his mother turned his head, rubbed his red eyes and said, "this girl is right. You do have a sister. In fact, your eldest sister is actually the second elder sister. Your first elder sister died early because of her weak birth. She hasn''t told her brother and sister these years."


    It was Zhao Zhicheng''s turn to open his eyes. It was incredible to hear his mother say this. It turned out that his mother really had a daughter who died early. However, Zhao Zhicheng still had some doubts.


    "Master, don''t be surprised. My son is like this. By the way, can you continue to tell me about my old man''s illness. Can he get better?" Aunt Zhao was very anxious and worried about asking.


    Late Shu Yan pauses for a moment, and then stops.


    As soon as Zhao Zhicheng saw her hesitation, he immediately did not believe her. This is thinking about how to cheat people? The girl is wary. She won''t ask them to sell a lot of magic tools after getting the letter?"After tonight, tomorrow morning, this uncle will surely wake up. As long as he is well cultivated, he will not leave any sequelae." Late Shu Yan swept two people one eye, eyes complex said: "just I have a word of advice, this uncle''s brother and your family have no blood relationship, character is worrying, it''s better not to go back."


    Chi Shu Yan finished saying this, looked at the sky, and said with a smile: "two good-natured, plus my first business today, this amulet this gentleman take." With that, Chi Shuyan got up, her eyebrows and eyes were cool. Zhao Zhicheng was staring at her. Could he really be ignorant of Taishan?


    Until she saw the little girl holding up a big jar of Rabbit candy, she left.


    Zhao Zhicheng: How can you feel cheated? This girl is a fortune teller?


    The next day Zhao Zhicheng and his mother went to the hospital to see his father. To his surprise, his father was really sober and had already transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward. Doctors also said that as long as the patients were not stimulated, there would be no big problems.


    Zhao Zhicheng obviously remembered the fortune telling thing yesterday, so he asked his father how he fainted. His father sighed and said, "your second uncle almost lost all his wife''s money in the stock market. He asked me to borrow 300000, but I didn''t have so much money to lend him. He argued with him and rolled down the stairs carelessly."


    Zhao Zhicheng was surprised. He knew that his father was rolling down the stairs, but he didn''t know it was due to the second uncle. That girl''s words are really amazing and accurate. It seems that in a few days, we have to use DNA to verify whether his second uncle is his second uncle. If it''s not true, his father''s hard work over the years to do for the big family, filial piety to eccentric parents, the second uncle as a son, can become a big joke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    When sun Su came to the police station to work, she found the atmosphere a little strange. Several policewomen got together and chatted excitedly. She knew these colleagues. These colleagues were dedicated and serious. Rarely were they so excited. Some of them were in their thirties. They were not as interested in some packaging stars as little girls do now.


    Seeing sun Su come in, the policewomen waved to her.


    "Sun Su, do you know what happened today?" A policewoman excites Yi Yi way.


    "Someone proposed in public at the police station?"


    "Oh, no, it''s not."


    "Then what kind of young ladies are competing for fear of paying homage to the government?"


    A policewoman looked at Sun Su and complained in silence: "are we such boring people? We don''t see much of this for a long time. "


    Sun Su thought about it too. Seeing his colleagues showing the 17-year-old girl''s crazy appearance, she couldn''t guess it. She said casually, "I can''t guess. There won''t be a big handsome guy coming?" She had something on her mind and didn''t care much about guessing about the gossip.


    Unexpectedly, a policewoman''s eyes brightened, patted sun Su on the shoulder and said, "there is a bright future. There is really a handsome man who comes to seek a seal office. It seems that he is from the capital of the emperor. Moreover, it seems that he has some high position and power by looking at the carefully treated appearance of the sealing Bureau."


    "Sun Su, I remember that you are single. Take advantage of the opportunity."


    "Yes, if I''m ten years younger, I''ll try it. It''s so beautiful."


    "Ha ha, are you really willing to kick your family out?" A lot of policewomen teased that policewoman''s ambition.


    Sun Su is surprised to see these colleagues who can be mothers, which can arouse their gossiping heart. It seems that the coming person should be a super handsome man. Otherwise, how could even these people with their families and families be excited and have a spring heart.


    "Sun Su, give this information to Fengju." Officer Huang called to sun su.


    Sun Su let out a cry, quickly put down his things and took the copy of the information. In the envious eyes of the female police officers, she was suspicious and looked at the large, strong bodyguard in a suit at the door of the office of the Bureau of closure. His muscles were as hard as stone, and his hands were behind him. Contact with the sharp bloodthirsty sight of bodyguards, sun Su can see that this kind of people are definitely not ordinary bodyguards. This kind of look is seen from those outlaws.


    Although these bodyguards exude a kind of "do not get close to" breath, sun Su is calm and self-confident to explain his intention.


    One of the bodyguards nodded slightly, did not speak, and helped knock on the sealed office.


    "Let her in. She''s one of my men." The voice of the closure was deep and deep, and it was actually consulting the people inside.


    Sun Su didn''t think much of the position and weight of those policewomen just now. Now, she was shocked and deeply convinced. In Fuzhou, which one was not trying to hope to be fawning on the bureau? This was the first time that the Bureau was closed. Sun Su Deng straightened his back and began to wait for it.


    "Nine ye said, let this female police officer come in." A gentle male voice came. The next two bodyguards didn''t stop him. After sun Su came in, he found out that there were three people in the office besides the Bureau.


    There were two people sitting on the black leather sofas in the office, one standing aside, and the other sitting on the sofa, talking to one person.


    "Closed. This is the information that officer Huang asked me to transfer to you." Sun Su held his breath and handed it to Feng Yuanlin with a serious face.


    Feng Yuanlin took the information, nodded his jaw head, and said faintly, "I know. Go down. I''ll read it."


    In fact, sun Su is not a person with strong curiosity. But after the exaggeration of those policewomen and the cautious treatment of the closure of the Bureau, sun Su''s little curiosity was aroused. She took a glimpse of the people sitting opposite the bureau from the corner of her eye when she took the information.


    Waiting for her to see clearly the person on the opposite side of the seal, her eyes were full of amazement.


    The man on the opposite side of the seal office was wearing a tailored silver gray suit without a tie. He wore a handkerchief of the same color and color a little deeper than silver gray on his left chest. His hair was treated meticulously, and his hair did not fall down. He showed a thick eyebrow, deep eyes and a cold and deep face. His facial features were almost incomparable. He was very tall, with a narrow nose and a diamond shaped thin lip, His deep face and high nose make people suspect that he is of mixed blood. However, his appearance is not Europeanized. His skin is white and almost pale, and his diamond thin lips are bright red as blood.


    But even so, you don''t notice a trace of femininity in him. On the contrary, you think that he is elegant and noble, which has inherited the blood of aristocrats from generations to generations. When he sat quietly on the sofa, his whole body revealed a pressure of precious alienation and full of deterrence, and he looked extraordinary. Sun Su was not really afraid even in the face of the always domineering, dignified and dignified closure. However, seeing him squinting at the cold star like eyes, sun Su almost stood unsteadily and fled.


    When she walked out of the door, sun Su took a deep breath and slowly vomited it out. She was not a narcissist or a counsellor. It was clear that the man was so good-looking that he could lose his soul. However, his legs were a little soft, but the pressure on the man was too terrible."How, how?" One policewoman asked her how she felt when she saw the handsome man.


    Sun Su gave a thumbs up: "it''s so handsome, it''s just a little scary." When she said this, the other female officers nodded heavily.


    "Yes, yes, if it wasn''t for that handsome guy who was too scary, we wouldn''t have given you the task of delivering information." Several policewomen thought it was right.


    Sun Su sat on her seat with a smile. Although she was astonished, she also knew that this kind of handsome guy was a kind of high position and power. They were absolutely useless. Therefore, she did not think much about it. Instead, she remembered that little girl with round and round eyes as big as a cat''s pupil that day. When she left, she solemnly reminded her of the words.


    Sun Su heard that the little girl asked her to walk on the road that day. Be careful. She thought that she was a little girl and cared about her at will. However, when she was about to pass through the sparsely populated and deep alley that day, she suddenly remembered what the little girl said.


    Sun Su hesitated for a moment, or changed a way to go home. When she changed a bright road, she also patted her forehead, a little laughing. The short cut she took was a lot of times, and there was no accident. After listening to the little girl''s words, she was bewildered. Although she complained like this, she still took a detour.


    Until the next day, her father, trembling, pointed to a news item and said, "is this the lane where you often go home?"


    Sun Su was holding a piece of bread in her mouth. When she saw the news clearly, she was shocked. Last night, two gangs fought for territory in the lane where she often walked, killing many people.


    And the time was just a moment after work. She couldn''t imagine what she would have done if she had gone that way last night? These gangsters hate cops the most. If she goes in rashly, she will be affected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    After sun Su went out, Feng Yuanlin talked to Qi Zhenbai.


    "If you are in such a good health, do you want to come to Fuzhou?" Feng Yuan Lin asked with a slight reproach and disapproval: "is old Qi at ease? Don''t worry about your brothers and sisters? Besides, what''s worth your visit here? If you call me and send someone by the way, I can do it for you. "


    Qi Zhenbai took out the handkerchief on his left chest, folded it neatly, covered his lips, coughed twice, pulled the diamond shaped thin lips, and his voice was clear and deep: "it is because they have been worried about me all the time. They treat me as a piece of fragile porcelain all day long, and I come out to breathe."


    "Here, Dahongpao, moisten your voice." Feng Yuanlin made a cup of tea and put it in front of Qi Zhenbai. He held another two cups. One was in front of Zhu Bocheng and the other was on his right hand. Facing Xu Xudong, who had been standing beside Qi Zhenbai, he said with a smile: "assistant Xu, sit down and have a drink of tea. Thank you for taking care of Zhenbai these days. He''s not a man of ease


    Assistant Xu showed a polite smile to Feng Yuan Lin: "Feng Shao is polite. I should take care of Qi Shao." Instead of sitting down to drink tea, he still stood by. Fengyuanlin didn''t care.


    "Hey, Feng Yuanlin, you''ve always ignored me. Thank you. Why don''t you thank me? I''ve come all the way to let go of the company''s business and accompany Zhenbai here. " Zhu Bocheng grinned and said, "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I feel more and more like those old men playing official tune. I''ve got goose bumps."


    "Thank you for daring to say that it is because you are here that I am more worried." Feng Yuan Lin sneered: "what are you doing here? There are not many beauties in the imperial capital? Not enough for you? "


    "I''ll apologize to you as soon as I see him. I''ll take a look at him." Zhu Bocheng exclaimed, "Hello, Feng, you have been holding on to this matter. You are too careful. I am not apologizing to my sister?"


    Qi Zhenbai was crystal clear. He picked up the cup with a clear-cut bone and took a sip. His red lips were wet. His expression was indifferent. He was not surprised to see that Feng Yuanlin, who was steady, met Zhu Bocheng. When they were young, they began to quarrel with each other.


    "My sister? You don''t want to put gold on my face. " Feng Yuan Lin took a sip from his tea cup: "Zhenbai has come here for business. What are you doing here?"


    "Then you look down on me. How can you label me?" Zhu Bocheng casually cocked his legs, picked up the tea cup and drank it all in one gulp: "of course, I''m here for business." After drinking a cup of tea, he felt it was not enough. He smacked his tongue and poured another cup for himself. He whirled the small tea cup in his hand and said, "you can solve your thirst and be elegant with mediocrity."


    "It''s a priceless collection. You''re all in the light of Zhenbai. If you come alone, I won''t take out this set of tea set." If Feng Yuanlin didn''t care about his image, he really wanted to roll his eyes. Although he also felt that the small tea cup could not quench his thirst, Zhu Bocheng was not wrong. The old men would drink a lot of wine and eat large pieces of meat, but he still didn''t give up.


    "Oh, I understand. You''re here to show off your wealth." Zhu Bocheng grinned and showed a row of white teeth, smiling to beat: "I said you are the master of a, before there is no such a mother Xi Xi."


    Feng Yuan Lin slanted his eyes and a cold knife floated over: "who mother do you think we should compare?" While talking and moving the wrist, the muscles and bones make a crisp sound.


    Zhu Bocheng was as quiet as a chicken and tearful eyes. A man of military academy origin kindly compared with his ordinary rich second generation.


    Feng Yuanlin was too lazy to pay attention to Zhu Bocheng. He said to Qi Zhenbai next to him, "I''ll arrange a place for you first. Tomorrow I''ll go with you to visit Mr. Lin first?"


    Qi Zhenbai shakes his head, beautiful Phoenix eyes flashed a bit helpless: "no need, Bocheng and Xudong accompany me on the line."


    Feng Yuanlin was about to say something more. Qi Zhenbai''s clear and faint eyes, which were like the cold stars on a winter night, concealed some irresistible and majestic color, and directly stopped what he wanted to persuade.


    Feng Yuanlin touched his nose, so he had to shut up to avoid upsetting Qi Zhenbai.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the bridge of Binjiang building


    "little girl, you are learning from what school, and you look like a little bit." Master yuan looked at him with a new look. He didn''t expect that this young girl would be full of ghost stories, which was called calm and calm.


    "Yes, yes, little girl, you are as young as I used to be." Master Li also gave a thumbs up. The little girl began to tease people, but her face was not red and her heart did not jump: "if you are a man, if you have more qualifications, you will have a future. But I still don''t understand. How can you tell at a glance who is sick in that family? What''s more, it seems that they still believe what they said


    "I can see that through their faces." Chi Shu Yan said with a faint smile that the palms and faces all contain the trend of fortune. If she looks at her hands and faces, she can roughly calculate the fate. This fortune telling, counting the past events, is really not a difficult thing for her as a celestial master, and it is rare to calculate the future. She can''t guarantee what a person''s life will be like. There are too many variables in her life, which can lead to the whole body. But what will happen recently is relatively simple."Look at what you say. I understand that." Master yuan and master Li nodded in their hearts. What they need to do in this business is not to understand the psychology of the guests and observe their words and deeds. They have known this truth for a long time, but what this girl can learn is so perfect that she is really a creative material. They''ve learned it, so it''s just a scratch. Sure enough, young people come out in large numbers, and they will die on the beach after the waves.


    They were chatting at will. A luxury car suddenly stopped in front of the fortune teller''s stall. Several fortune tellers'' eyes flashed suddenly. It was obvious that they thought the fat sheep to be slaughtered was coming.


    A teenager dressed in a brand of casual clothes, dressed in expensive clothes, hurried down from the Lamborghini luxury car, with a worried and depressed look on his face. He looked at it at random, and went straight to master Li''s stall nearest to him. Other fortune tellers saw him go to master Li''s stall, and his heart ached.


    "Master, I am a fortune teller."


    Master Li immediately got rid of the old man who was just chatting and leisurely. He straightened his back, his face was enigmatic, and he supported his little goatee with an enigmatic smile: "please take a seat. I have expected a distinguished guest to come."


    "This little brother, I think you should have come from a rich and powerful family. It''s hard to say that you''ve been lucky in the past, but it''s a rough year and a bad time!" In his Taoist robe, Master Li looks like a man who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Hearing this, the young man suddenly opened his eyes and said, "yes, I have encountered some problems recently. What do you think I should do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Master Li stroked his beard again and said some specious words. From time to time, he glanced at the young man from the corner of his eye. The more he listened to master Li''s words, his eyebrows became more and more tight. His words were ambiguous. He was OK in front of him. Later, he felt that he was talking nonsense. He interrupted Master Li''s next words and urged: "what do you say I should do?"


    Master Li choked for a while. Unexpectedly, the young man was so hard to cheat that he had to appease him and said, "it''s not urgent. Everyone has his own reason..." The boy couldn''t listen any more. He interrupted with a wave of hands, paid the fortune teller money, and tried other fortune tellers. As a result, several fortune tellers said that they changed their soup and dressing. After a long time of speaking, they either dropped the book bag, or made a lot of ambiguous nonsense, or sold some magic weapons.


    Late Shu Yan listen to these fortune tellers Hu Kan, can''t help shaking his head and chuckling. The boy should be in real trouble, otherwise he would not be in such a hurry. Unfortunately, these fortune tellers rely on the help of others.


    Su Ye Ran is worried. Otherwise, he would not have placed his trust on the fortune teller, who is too lazy to take a look at him. Unfortunately, these people talk a lot of lies and have no real material. He was worried, but his IQ was still there. Listening to these fortune tellers'' lies, he almost swore. When I heard a slight laugh, I thought it was laughing at myself. I turned around and was about to swear.


    However, seeing that she is a beautiful young girl with a pair of big and round cat pupils, Su Yiran breathes a little and softens his face. She goes to Chi Shuyan, looks at the Yellow talisman on her desk and asks, "are you the owner of this stall? How do you sell them? "


    "Yes, only amulets and dispelling diseases." Chi Shu Yan blinked her eyes and recommended: "the ghost gas on your body is not serious, and Yang Qi is more than enough. It''s enough to use a dispelling talisman. It''s almost enough to raise a few days."


    Su Yiran was disappointed to be a live horse doctor with a dead horse. Since he has come, he can only go to a few more stalls. Unfortunately, the fortune tellers in several stalls were almost the same, which made him think that they were all cheaters. He was extremely depressed. Unexpectedly, when she came to this little girl who looked like a parallel product, she explained his present situation as soon as she exported it.


    Su Ye Ran is startled. He looks at the beautiful girl with a pair of cat pupils in front of her and asks, "how do you know?"


    Chi Shu Yan looked at him like this, pursed her lips and said with a smile: "I not only know this, I also know that some time ago you and your friends went to the tomb for a tour? You''re lucky. It''s just a bit of a ghost. It''s a pity that your two companions... "


    Su Ye ran listens to Chi Shuyan''s words. Her eyes are wide, and her eyes are full of shock. How did the girl know that the news leaked so quickly? But it should not be. Is this one in front of you not a parallel product, but a real fortune teller?


    "Master, can you exorcise ghosts?" Su Yiran has a ray of life in his heart.


    "Yes, but I''m not free today. I have to go back to do my homework." Late Shu Yan nodded and pointed to the talisman: "you buy talisman."


    Su Yiran: What the hell is homework? Why does she feel more like a liar.


    "How much is this Rune?" Su Ye ran frowned and asked.


    "Fifty thousand for one, no counter-offer." Late Shu Yan firmly said.


    Su ye can''t believe it and frowns again: "a piece of 50000? It''s too expensive


    "No, it''s worth it." Late Shu Yan smile: "if you want a few dollars, I don''t have one here. There should be lots of stalls nearby. You can go and have a look


    Su Ye ran definitely took a look at Chi Shu Yan and bit her teeth: "OK, give me seven dispelling talismans and five peace charms."


    Chi Shuyan gives the talisman to Su Yiran, and the silver and goods are paid off. Master Li and master yuan, the fortune tellers next to them, were very hot. They said that the girl was more likely to deceive people than they were. However, it was too easy to expose the talisman. It was not easy to be provoked by this young man. Did she have to run away after finishing this vote?


    "Do you have an exorcist here?" Su Yiran doesn''t believe Chi Shuyan very much, but compared with those fortune tellers who are full of rumors and running trains, Chi Shuyan talks about his situation in a few words, which makes him feel more credible.


    "Not for the time being. If you need to, I''ll draw some for you in a few days." Chi Shu Yan secretly said in her heart that she is not smart enough now. She has to soak in medicine bath and burn money, and this Exorcist charm has higher requirements for spiritual power. It seems that she should think about a way back home. For her in the previous life, these talismans are just inferior.


    As soon as Su Ye ran heard her say so, he nodded and left.


    "Little girl, you really have a way of fooling people. This young master is really extraordinary. You have done a lot of work for a long time." Master Yuan said with envy.


    "Yes, yes, little girl, when you cheat people, we old men will be willing to be defeated. However, you still have to find a place to run. Such a silly young master is easy to kill, but it is not easy to provoke. When he realizes that he has been cheated, he will find a large number of people to come to you for trouble. You look so good-looking. What if he let you pay off the debt with his body? ¡±Said master Li.Chi Shuyan: "it''s just These two masters are really thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­


    After making a fortune, Chi Shuyan went to the drugstore to buy enough medicine for bathing, and went to the seafood shop. She liked to eat clams, and planned to make clam cooking powder by herself in the evening. So she went shopping in the seafood place. Unexpectedly, she saw a thousand year old spirit turtle mixed with a large number of ordinary turtles to be slaughtered.


    Chi Shuyan was very happy, just like someone sent a pillow when she was asleep. She was still worried that her spiritual cultivation was not enough. Now she would get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Little girl, this turtle stew is very nourishing. You have good taste. Can I help you catch one?" The boss saw that the girl had been staring at the tortoise, and immediately sold it.


    "How much is this one?"


    "Not much, just Two thousand. " The boss thought that the girl was too young to have any money. He was afraid that she would be scared away. But he wanted to say a suitable higher price. These days, girls are too good at bargaining, so he said.


    "Well, I''ll take this one."


    The boss who was about to make a big show of his strength: -- No, the price was low, but he didn''t turn back in the end. He was very enthusiastic and asked, "if you take back the stew, it''s more difficult to deal with it. Do you want me to kill it for you?"


    Late Shu Yan immediately shook his head with the rattle: "this is what I want to raise, boss, do you have a bigger fish tank here?"


    The boss:.... "


    Chi Shuyan with the spirit of the turtle, and went to the pharmacy to buy a circle of Ju Linggui recipe, buy almost, almost satisfied to go home.


    The next day, several luxury cars with a value of millions of dollars sped toward the fortune telling booth under the riverside building bridge in a blustering manner, stopping between the stalls of master yuan and master Li.


    Master yuan and master Li opened their eyes one after another, and said in their hearts that the little girl would be in bad luck. Although fortune telling and selling talismans were relatively profitable, it was too easy to get caught.


    "What about people? Strange, this is the stall. " Su Ye ran doubts.


    "Third brother, do you remember wrong?" Yang Hongsheng said excitedly, "how can you not come?"


    "Yes, here it is."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Su Ye ran makes sure the place is right again and again. Looking at the empty stall, he feels lost and frowns and says, "why didn''t you come today? Is something temporary? "


    "What can I do now? Why don''t you remember to leave a phone number or an address at that time? Where are you going to find someone now?" Yang Hongsheng complained anxiously.


    "How can I know that her talisman is effective? Besides, there are few cheaters in these days? Oh, I knew it, I knew that... " Su Yiran sighs. He was dead as a horse doctor at that time. He didn''t really hope for much. Who knows.


    Yang Hongsheng also knew that it was useless to complain any more. He slapped his thigh and said eagerly, "we can afford to wait, but big brother can''t. If you think about it, what else is there? "


    Su Ye ran looks at Yang Hongsheng, who is expecting him to think of something. He turns his eyes. He is also anxious. He says helplessly: "all the conversations I had with that person have been told to you carefully. There is no clue."


    "I said that you are really lacking in heart. The master pointed out that you are full of ghost gas. It is unknown that you are a great man of the unknown prophet. If I had been the master, I would have asked for the contact information and address." Yang Hongsheng glared at him with a look of regret.


    Su Ye chokes for a while, and his heart is full of resentment. The second elder brother can''t be sure that he has not been "hot eyed". Considering the age and appearance of the little girl, it is estimated that he has been ignored as a liar here. Isn''t he a normal person''s reaction.


    Master Li and master yuan, who were close to each other, saw that they were in a hurry to ask for help. They didn''t seem to be looking for fault. They were frightened and almost dropped their chin. Is the talisman that the girl sold really useful?


    "Oh, well, all right. I''ll think about it again." Su Yiran is also very anxious. He knocks on his head again. He looks around and thinks about his method. Suddenly, he looks at master yuan and master Li, and his eyes are bright.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know that when she practiced drawing exorcism at home, someone was looking for her. Master yuan and master Li were almost crushed by two young men''s cross examination. They usually talked to this lovely girl, but they didn''t know much about her. Or Master Li racked his brains to provide a useful message.


    "You mean she is a student of Ning''an No.1 middle school?" Su Ye asks.


    "Yes, the girl usually does her homework here. I have seen the cover of her homework book, which is Ning''an No.1 middle school." Master yuan also thought about it for a long time, adding a more specific message: "by the way, she seems to be from class one, senior three."


    Su Yiran and Yang Hongsheng look at each other and confirm the accuracy of the information. They quickly drive to the first class of senior three in Ning''an No. 1 middle school. However, no one is found. The whole class is here, and there is no one they want to look for.


    "They can''t be mistaken, are they?" Yang Hongsheng was disappointed.


    Su Ye ran looked at the coming and going of a large group of students and scratched his head: "I don''t know, how to find it now?"


    Yang Hongsheng turned his eyes and said, "yes, we can check the information of student status." He pokes Su Ye ran: "you should remember that person''s appearance?"


    "Absolutely impossible to forget." Su Yiran patted his chest to make sure that he always remembered the good-looking people. What''s more, the little girl is not so good-looking.


    Su Yiran and Yang Hongsheng come to the president''s office and propose to check the college''s student status information. When the president sees that these two young masters are coming, he secretly thinks that the family behind Su Yiran and Yang Hongsheng are very powerful. He dare not offend him, so he has to let them check.


    "Found it." Su Ye ran excitedly says that after searching for a long time, he found out Chi Shuyan''s school status information.


    ¡­¡­


    Late Shu Yan just want to go out to the supermarket to buy some food, was two luxury cars in their own way.


    Su Yiran and Yang Hongsheng immediately open the door and get off, almost all the way to the small runway, Chi Shuyan.


    "Late Master, do you remember me? I bought a talisman in your stall last time Su Yiran always feels that the young master is a bit awkward, like a liar. He hesitates for a moment and asks eagerly.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at him carefully, nodded and said with a smile: "remember, the ghost Qi on your body is almost dissipated, and the talisman should be of some use?"


    Su Ye has not spoken yet. Yang Hongsheng, on the other side, rushes forward and nods wildly. As a beneficiary, he agrees with him. He smiles and says, "it''s useful. It''s very useful. Master Chi, thanks to the talisman you gave me, it drove away the ghost attached to me." Otherwise, these days, he would have burst his belly because of the ghost eating the sea plug attached to him.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at Yang Hongsheng, pointed to his eyebrows and said, "the hungry ghost who escaped seems to have made a mark on you."


    Yang Hongsheng''s smiling face froze in an instant. He said in a panic: "mark? What does the master mean? And the one who ran away will find me


    Lin drives away the ghost, but he doesn''t think of it. Will he be tagged, too?Chi Shu Yan looked at two people are afraid of panic appearance, thought to comfort way: "it''s OK, it has not many years of road, attached to the body at most also eat, drink, relative to other ghosts, its character is still mild and good."


    However, Yang Hongsheng was not comforted at all. As soon as he remembered how sober he was yesterday, he felt that his stomach was going to burst. He ate haisai food so much that he was still with a pregnant woman for three months. If he was later, his stomach would burst. This kind of evil ghost is a good character.


    "What can I do? Master Chi, I''m the only one of our family''s three generations. You can''t just die and die! " Yang Hongsheng also forgot to be measured under the panic, and held Chi Shu Yan''s wrist directly. Until Chi Shu Yan stares at him and holds her wrist, Yang Hongsheng is unwilling to let go.


    "That''s easy. Don''t use amulets on you." Late Shu Yan pondered for a moment and said directly, "when it comes, it will be once and for all."


    Su Ye ran also cheerfully echoed: "yes, second brother, in this case, you might as well give me this amulet first."


    Yang Hongsheng was busy protecting his amulet with both hands, and resolutely refused with a good woman from a good family named dengtuziqiang: "don''t think about it!" Turn to look forward to the late Shu Yan period Ai Ai said: "master, can there be other ways without risk?"


    Late Shu Yan shook her head and said: "No


    Yang Hongsheng immediately fell down on his face. He was so depressed that he regretted that his intestines were blue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Yang Hongsheng regrets as much as he has to. How could they have been so upset before? They had to go to the graveyard to meet female ghosts for stimulation. They knew that this kind of stimulating behavior was to make himself uncomfortable, and they would not go there.


    Yang Hongsheng and Su Yiran are adventurers. They often go bungee jumping, rock climbing and so on. They often go bungee jumping and rock climbing together. However, they are tired of these things. Yang Hongsheng finds a new pleasure on the internet post bar. It is said that there is a cemetery in a remote and deserted town. There is a ghost song in the middle of the night. In addition, there are rumors from passers-by The ghost looks beautiful. Yang Hongsheng suggested that several friends clap in favor of it. A few people were curious and went to see the ghost in the middle of the night.


    It''s not just that they are lucky or unlucky. The female ghost watched as she wished. After returning, Zhou kunxiong and Yang Hongsheng, the eldest of the three, were possessed by the ghost.


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to ask God for help, but it''s difficult to send God away. This is also a truth. After being entangled by female ghosts, the eldest Zhou kunxiong said strange things from time to time. He also painted his eyebrows in the mirror and made up his face. He was ferocious, crazy, crying and laughing, and even babbling and singing songs. The scene was extremely creepy.


    Yang Hongsheng, the second one, is epileptic from time to time. He looks a little normal, but he doesn''t go there normally. He yells hungry all the time. He eats one table after another like a starving ghost. He almost burst his belly. If someone stops him, he will show his evil face.


    Su Ye ran, the third elder, is still lucky. There is nothing serious. Dong Junming, the fourth elder, missed their date because of something before, so as not to be punished.


    These days, Yang Hongsheng and others have invited many masters. Unfortunately, many of them are parallel goods. They have spent money in vain and have no use at all.


    Last time, Su Yiran ran ran into a blind cat and a dead mouse, and bought Chi Shuyan''s talisman. Several of them seemed good. One of them was used on Yang Hongsheng. Hey, don''t say, it''s really useful. After the hungry ghost was in force, he bared his teeth and ran away. However, the effect on Zhou kunxiong is not obvious. The possessed ghost firmly holds Zhou kunxiong''s body, but it still plays some role. Zhou kunxiong can at least keep awake for a while, but seems to be trapped in the struggle of human ghost consciousness.


    Yang Hongsheng explained the situation to Chi Shuyan a little. Chi Shuyan pursed her lips and said with a smile: "it seems that both of them are very attractive. They even attract female ghosts. Do you want to have a ghost affair?"


    Yang Hongsheng knew that Chi Shuyan was teasing them, and showed a bitter smile: "master Chi, we are all about to be scared to death by female ghosts. How can we have such romantic thoughts?" Because he proposed it, the Zhou family hated him to the bone.


    Even if he later sent some useful talismans to the Zhou family, those elders of the Zhou family were not eyes or noses to him.


    "Well, don''t stand at the door for a moment. Would you like to go to my house and sit down?" Late Shu Yan see they block in the gate, lead to passers-by frequently look over, is not a good place to talk.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Chi, why can the cure talisman drive away the hungry ghosts attached to me, but not the female ghosts on my elder brother?" Yang Hongsheng was puzzled.


    Chi Shuyan had already understood the situation. She thought for a moment and said, "the ghost''s moral conduct and qualifications are different. There are also fierce and not fierce. The hungry ghost attached to you may not have many Taoist deeds. By the way, do you know how many years the ghost attached to your elder brother is?"


    "Oh, it seems to be a thousand year old female ghost, said the master Exorcist before." Su Ye ran replied.


    "Millennium?" This can be troublesome. Chi Shuyan slightly drooped her eyes. If she had been in a previous life, how many of these thousand year old female ghosts would have been no problem, but now her skill has only recovered to three levels. I''m afraid it''s hard to cope with it.


    Looking at Chi Shuyan''s appearance, Yang Hongsheng and Su Yiran feel a bit agitated. It seems that the ghost of a thousand years old is very difficult to provoke. They look at each other with a worried eye. They are obviously afraid that Chi Shuyan will give up the burden.


    "Master Chi, you must save my elder brother, or my elder brother will be in danger." Yang Hongsheng did not care about his face. He was worried and worried. If there was something wrong with his elder brother, his family would become enemies with his Yang family this week.


    "Yes, yes, I think this talisman is very useful. If you can use a few more, I''m not sure that the female ghost can''t stand it." Su Yiran agrees. He had seen the talisman photographed on Zhou kunxiong before. The female ghost was not very good at all, just like being burned by fire.


    Chi Shu Yan chuckled: "it''s just amulets and dispelling diseases. It''s not exorcising talisman. It''s useless for more powerful ghosts."


    "Master Chi, then, do you have no other way to exorcise ghosts?" Yang Hongyan asked carefully.


    "Forget to ask, how many days has your elder brother been possessed by a ghost?" Late Shu Yan peeled a big white rabbit sugar into the mouth.


    "Five days."


    "Oh, so it is." Chi Shu Yan''s heart was slightly relaxed. She secretly said that the ghost girl should have been dead for thousands of years. It seems that the driving master is a liar. The name doesn''t match the fact.Late Shu Yan looked at two people''s eyes cast in front of her, a lot of Big White Rabbit candy, busy move over, warm reception way: "do you want to have a?"


    Yang Hongsheng waved his hand That''s what kids love.


    Su Ye ran shook his head politely Master Chi is really different.


    Chi Shuyan looked at them, blinked her eyes and asked, "if you want to ask me to exorcise ghosts, you have to pay for it. After all, it''s a life-threatening thing. If you''re not careful, you''ll get a small life, high risk and high return, right?"


    Yang Hongsheng immediately understood: "how about 10 million?"


    Chi Shuyan stretched out two fingers and her eyes flashed a trace of light. Because she bought a miraculous medicine, she had become a pauper. But if you want to quickly restore the strength of the previous life, the only fastest way is to soak in a medicine bath.


    "There are two of you. It''s a good deal."


    Yang Hongsheng bit his teeth: "OK, 20 million." This girl is so beautiful that she seems to have the potential to be a profiteer.


    Late Shu Yan secretly happy in the heart, sure enough, rich people easy to kill, but the white face did not change: "deal, you pay a million deposit, the next thing to deal with, you pay the balance."


    Yang Hongsheng also straightforward, immediately turned a million to Chi Shu Yan card.


    Soon Yang Hongsheng''s phone rang. After he answered the phone, his face suddenly changed.


    Su Ye Ran has a bad premonition when he looks at him like this, and asks in a hurry: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with big brother


    "Big brother hanged!" Yang Hongsheng''s face was stiff.


    Su Yiran: Oh, my brother is going to die in a fancy way again. Last time, I jumped off a building and cut my wrist.


    "It''s a terrible way to die. Why didn''t he choose sleeping pills?" Late Shu Yan commented: "is he dead?"


    Yang Hongsheng shook his head and said anxiously: "death is not death. He used a cure talisman to suppress the ghost for the time being. But master Chi, you see, we''d better hurry over now. It''s not good to be late. "


    Late Shu Yan stretched and nodded: "good." If she doesn''t leave, she''ll be flying away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Late Shu Yan with Yang Hongsheng several people rushed to a mansion. As soon as I entered the gate, I heard a burst of noise mixed with the cry of several women.


    "What''s wrong with kunxiong?"


    "Didn''t the master Exorcist say it was about to be ready?"


    "Bah, I think all of them are people who are fishing for fame and reputation. I have to send these swindlers to prison." Zhou''s father was so angry that he turned around and was about to go out. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Yang Hongsheng and his group.


    As soon as his mother saw Yang Hongsheng, she didn''t want to beat him. She said angrily, "what are you doing here? In the past, I told Kun Xiong not to make friends with friends. Now, please give it to me immediately... " Get out of the house three words have not finished, Zhou father has already interrupted the Zhou mother: "Hongsheng, you don''t blame."


    Although Zhou''s father also complained about Yang Hongsheng, he still had some sense. He sent the last talisman. In addition, Yang Hongsheng was possessed by ghosts before. If the magician who helped him drive out the ghost was invited, the matter could be solved easily. His sharp eyes moved to Yang Hongsheng''s back. However, he found that it was only Su Yiran and a strange young girl After that, Zhou''s father was disappointed.


    "Didn''t you invite the master? Where are the people? " Dong Junming also asked anxiously.


    Yang Hongsheng''s hatred and hatred towards his family members last week made him bitter in his heart. He quickly exposed Chi Shu Yan behind him: "this is the master of the last talisman."


    The Zhou family and Dong Junming flashed surprise on their faces, and their eyes were filled with contemplation and suspicion.


    Late Shu Yan ignores these look at from all directions, also lazy to explore, just has been staring at also very annoying, the face crossed a bit impatient.


    "Uncle, auntie, it''s the master who drove away the ghost from me." Yang quickly explained. Sure enough, his explanation made other people''s eyes different at once. Although there are still some doubts.


    Zhou''s father pondered for a moment, but there was nothing he could do now. He had to be a living horse doctor. He immediately took Yang Hongsheng and others to Zhou kunxiong''s room on the third floor.


    As soon as Chi Shuyan entered the door, she saw a young man tied up on the bed. It looked like Zhou kunxiong.


    Chi Shu Yan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as she expected, this ghost has no thousand years, only a hundred years.


    "Master Chi, do you need to prepare anything?" Yang Hongsheng sees Chi Shuyan come empty handed, and doesn''t know how she wants to exorcise ghosts. In the past, those so-called masters came with countless magic weapons.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t look at Yang Hongsheng either. She shook her head and stepped forward a few steps. As soon as she entered the room, she actually saw the ghost in red attached to Zhou kunxiong.


    She has studied the ancient books, and recorded that there was a kind of ghost cultivation, which was based on subduing the fierce ghost, training the fierce ghost into a magic weapon, and so on. Therefore, the ghost may not be avoided by ordinary people, but it is a kind of resource that everyone competes for. No matter how late she is, it''s very different from the nature of Yan Yan.


    She is not a ghost repair, but ghost is also a resource for her to enhance her strength. This ghost is not very tall, but the mosquito is also meat, which is higher than the ghost Daoxing she collected in the ghost banner before.


    Yang Hongsheng stood by nervously and waited for a long time. Seeing that Chi Shuyan didn''t make a move, he frowned slightly. He didn''t know whether it was his illusion. He always felt that Chi Shuyan''s eyes seemed to be shining and that she was still communicating with the ghost.


    "Master Chi, why don''t you do it yet?" Su Yiran is worried and confused.


    "Pay attention first, then soldiers. First ask about the specific situation of the female ghost."


    "What do you ask?" Yang Hongsheng was surprised and widened his eyes. He didn''t expect to communicate with the ghost girl.


    "This female ghost was a performer in the period of the Republic of China. She fell in love with a poor boy. The two married, and the woman sang and supported the man. Later, the poor boy climbed up to a rich girl and left him. She married a rich daughter. She was jealous. Knowing what happened to her husband and the ghost, she forced her to hang herself."


    "But why does she want to pester the elder brother, who is not the heartbreaker." Su Ye ran said strangely.


    Chi Shu Yan blinked her eyes: "maybe your elder brother looks a little like that heartless man, or your elder brother looks more suitable for the female ghost''s appetite, but to be honest, the female ghost looks pretty, you really have eyes."


    Su Yiran: I can''t bear the pleasure!


    Yang Hongsheng: This late master''s attention is too strange!


    Late Shu Yan advised a time to see the female ghost is still stubborn, refused to leave, a fierce eyebrow, took out a piece of exorcism talisman thrown in the past. The ghost screamed, just like being burned by the fire. The red figure loomed on Zhou kunxiong. The twisting movement of "Zhou kunxiong" was more extensive, and the tight rope on his tight body was suddenly stretched.


    The female ghost obviously felt the danger and prestige of Chi Shu Yan. She was furious. After opening the rope, she was ferocious with a white and crazy face and attacked Chi Shuyan.Chi Shuyan saw that the ghost was still holding her body. She frowned, pinched several dharmas and decided to fight at the ghost. The ghost couldn''t bear it any more. "Zhou kunxiong" screamed, and he couldn''t wait to fly out.


    "Oh, my God Yang Hongsheng was brave enough, but the ghost in red flew in his direction, and a rotten face was magnified in front of him. At the same time, his face turned pale and he could not help screaming.


    Other people are even more in a hurry to retreat. Originally, ordinary people can''t see ghosts. However, under special circumstances, such as when Chi Shuyan was casting a spell, the female ghosts appeared. They had already seen the female ghosts in "Zhou kunxiong". Now the female ghosts flying out are more obvious and startling.


    As soon as Chi Shuyan saw that the ghost was about to run, she immediately used a trick to bind the ghost. After nailing the ghost in place, she quickly sacrificed her ghost flag and turned around in the middle of the sky. Soon, the ghost screamed, and the ghost was sucked into the ghost flag, and there was no life left.


    Yang Hongsheng in the late Shu Yan put away the ghost, almost leg paralysis sitting on the ground.


    "Master Chi, what about the ghost girl?" Su Ye is nervous and asks in a low voice.


    "There." Late Shu Yan pointed to the Yin ghost flag, five fingers of the tune and said: "close!" In the middle of the sky, the ghost flag turns suddenly from big to small, and the income is late Shu Yan palm.


    A group of people are shocked, stare at the action of late Shu Yan, look at the palm of Chi Shu Yan''s empty hands, and secretly say strange in their hearts.


    In particular, Yang Hongsheng and Su Yiran frequently look at Chi Shuyan. Yang Hongsheng secretly tells us that it is no wonder that master Chi came here empty handed. What are the so-called masters who are full of magic weapons? Master Chi''s magic weapons can be transformed out of thin air, and they look extraordinary, and even the ghosts have collected them.


    "Master Chi, is our elder brother OK?" Su Yiran takes a worried look at Zhou kunxiong who is in a coma.


    Chi Shu Yan took a look at Zhou kunxiong and said, "I guess I''ll wake up in a while, but..."


    "But? But what? " Yang Hongsheng looks at Chi Shu Yan''s desire to speak but stops, and immediately asks.


    Late Shu Yan tiny smile, shake head, did not say what.


    The female ghost has such a strong Yin Qi. She has been attached to her body for several days. I''m afraid that this young master will lose her Yang life for several years. However, they dare to go to the graveyard to play with ghosts in the middle of the night. She should not worry about losing her birthday hair for several years. Anyway, Chi Shu Yan shrugs her shoulders and is too lazy to say This made people unhappy.


    Chi Shuyan is surrounded by a crowd of gratitude and gets on Yang Hongsheng''s car. Yang Hongsheng volunteers to send Chi Shuyan back.


    Chi Shu Yan sits in the back seat, reclining in the back of the chair, keeping her eyes closed.


    "Master Chi, what do you want to do with my affairs?" Yang Hongsheng inquired uneasily. He felt cold at the thought that he was being watched by a starving ghost.


    "It''s much easier for you than Zhou kunxiong. I''ll come to you when you eat and drink." Late Shu Yan eyes also do not open.


    Yang Hongsheng''s black line: Eat and drink? How could this sound like he was enjoying his life?


    "Master Chi, you tried to stop talking before. Did my elder brother have sequelae after being possessed this time?" Yang Hongsheng is a rough and meticulous person. He has just been pondering over the words that Chi Shuyan has not finished. He always thinks that it is not a good word.


    Late Shu Yan heard this, opened his eyes, chuckled: "you smell very sensitive, but you sure you want to know?"


    Yang Hongsheng looked at the late Shu Yan so that he wanted to know more and nodded: "yes, yes, you say it."


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the scenery outside the car window, and said: "in fact, there is not much matter, that is, your elder brother has been attached to the body these days. He is a little bit infected with Yin Qi, so he will take a few years'' birthday. It is not only him, you are better than him, but also a few months'' birthday. Your other brother is much luckier than you, and you will also have dozens of days of yangshou."


    Yang Hongsheng slammed on the brake, and the luxury car suddenly stopped. Because of inertia, Chi Shuyan was tossed forward and speechless: "what are you so excited about?"


    "Master Chi, why didn''t you say that we would not be short-lived? I don''t think I''ve lived long enough. How can I break my birthday Yang Hongsheng panicked and howled: "you must save us. I am the only one of our family''s three generations."


    Chi Shuyan looked at Yang Hongsheng, who was shocked and disgraced. She said: "I think you have great courage and bravery. Even the female ghosts in the graveyard dare to collude with each other. They dare to bubble. They should see through the life and death. There is only a few years of Yang Shou. What''s the fear? Besides, you have a long Yang life, in fact, it''s nothing."


    Yang Hongsheng: He was totally bored. He had a funny attitude. He thought that there was no ghost in the world. He was not so brave and brave. Besides, he didn''t want to die early. He had already regretted it. Who would think his life would be long?


    "Master Chi, you can''t help yourself. I''m the only one of the three generations of Yang family." Yang Hongsheng continued to cry and howl.


    Late Shu Yan helped forehead ache way: "OK, OK, I''ll find you some medicine for tonifying yang qi, can''t you make it back? But the medicine is a little expensive, and it''s hard to find. I''ll make a list for youYang Hongsheng immediately stopped howling and said with gratitude: "master Chi, you are really a good man with high moral integrity."


    If Chi Shu Yan didn''t look at his payment, he was sent a good man card. He really wanted to ha ha, this idiot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Not long after Chi Shuyan returned home, she received a message that accounts for 21 million yuan. 19 million yuan is the final payment, and the remaining 2 million yuan should be a thank you for tonic. She picked her eyebrows and raised her lips. This guy is quite popular.


    After practicing at home for a few days, she was about to go to the herbal medicine store to purchase again when a phone call came.


    "Master Chi, how could you not tell me that I would die short?" Su Ye ran on the other end of the phone said excitedly.


    It turns out that a few days ago, Yang Hongsheng was shocked by Chi Shuyan''s words and quickly began to search for herbs for tonifying his body. Naturally, this incident spread to Su Yiran and Zhou kunxiong''s brothers. After being questioned by Su Yiran and Zhou kunxiong, Yang Hongsheng had to tell the truth that his life would be shortened. He immediately scared the two brothers, especially Zhou kunxiong Yang Hongsheng''s birthday has been folded for several months, so he should be longer.


    If Zhou kunxiong was not physically weak and he was not familiar with Chi Shuyan, he would have killed him by car. He could only urge Su Yiran to call Chi Shuyan.


    Chi Shu Yan said helplessly In fact, you can not live more than ten days. " A lot of days? Not even a month.


    "That''s not what I said. Master Chi, more than ten days. No matter how much money you spend on a birthday, you can''t buy it. You''ll make money in one day." Su Ye ran said in distress, "master Chi, I don''t want to die early. Can I use the prescription you gave me?" Who would think he had lived too long?


    Late Shu Yan appeases a way: "of course can." After she said this, she felt that Su Yiran stopped for a moment, as if someone was pressing Su Yiran.


    "By the way, master Chi, how many birthdays will my elder brother fold this time?" Su ye then asks, and looks at Zhou kunxiong, who is worried about him.


    "Not much, just two years." Chi Shuyan pinned the mobile phone beside her ear and put on her shoes in the porch. Suddenly, she heard a thumping sound coming from the phone, like the sound of a cup hitting the table heavily.


    "What''s the matter?" Late Shu Yan is puzzled to ask a way.


    Although I can''t beat up a glass of medicine for two years, I can''t be more scared than to open a glass of medicine for you


    Chi Shuyan: "it''s just It turns out that there are people around.


    "Master Chi, what do you say?" Zhou kunxiong probably felt a little excited when he spoke. He restrained himself and asked cautiously.


    Late Shu Yan laughed and said with a smile: "you both take that pair of medicine, now your body is too weak, eat too much tonic things, the gain outweighs the loss, and recently don''t go to that kind of place with heavy Yin Qi."


    Zhou kunxiong nodded. After nodding his head, he found that he was stupid. The other party could not see him. He glared at Su Yiran, who was laughing secretly beside him, and said gratefully: "yes, yes, we must comply with your wishes, and thank you for your help last time. In the future, if we can use our brothers'' places, master Chi must not be polite." Although he didn''t see it, he also knew Chi Shuyan''s ability by listening to Zhou''s family and Su Yiran''s depiction of the master chasing ghosts.


    Chi Shuyan finally said two words to Zhou kunxiong and hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Shuyan went directly to the largest medicine store in Fuzhou, which is located in a street with hundreds of drug stores.


    "Hello, do you have any Chinese herbs?" The saleswoman in front of the counter asked politely.


    Late Shu Yan shakes head: "I have a look again."


    The salesgirl in front of the counter was still polite and said with a smile, "OK, you can choose slowly." But there was no impatience at all.


    "Welcome." Cried the young lady at the door, bowing.


    Then several young men came in, and the saleswomen in front of the counter flashed.


    "Qi Shao, this is the biggest herbal medicine store in Fuzhou. You can buy everything on me." A young man flattered.


    "Go, Qi Shao asked for some medicinal materials. Naturally, I paid for them. It''s also the friendship of the host." Another older middle-aged man pushed aside the young man.


    Qi Wanzhen refused to pay for this matter, and qiwanzhen said, "thank you very much, but I''m afraid of paying for you


    After Zhu Bocheng finished saying this, several big family members in Fuzhou who pursued him all shut up.


    Late Shu Yan heard this moment of movement, subconsciously looked up, a glance to see that group of people are in the middle of the general men, instant stupefied.


    The tall and upright man was wearing a pressed dark blue suit without a tie. His hair was carefully treated with hair gel. He had a thick eyebrow and deep eyes, a cold and deep beautiful face. His skin was white and almost pale, his nose was high, and his diamond thin lips were bright red. That was called a picturesque beauty. His eyes were deep and shallow, but he could not see anything in his eyes , with a look of awe.If it''s just beautiful, Chi Shu Yan will not be so disrespectful, but the man is surrounded by a mass of purple and gold gas, almost purple gas covering the top. At first glance, when you see such an indescribable fate, Chi Shu Yan''s eyes will fall down. I really want to rub purple gas. At this moment, purple gas seems to have suction, and Chi Shu Yan can''t help but want to go to the other side It''s lucky that she still has some sense in the end. She stops at a distance of one meter away from the other party. Otherwise, she will be the first woman to take advantage of a man and enter the police station for a day tour.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face was embarrassed, and her eyes were gurgling, thinking that she would try to pull back the line of sight sticking to each other''s body, so she was caught by Zhu Bocheng: "little girl, my eyes are straight, and my mouth is flowing out." At the same time, he murmured at Qi Zhenbai and said with emotion: "Qi Shao, you are so charming It''s better than ever. Look at that little girl who just saw you couldn''t walk. Her eyes stuck on you. I admire you Zhu Bocheng said: "obviously, I''m not bad, and the girls chasing me can form a company, but every time I stand with you, it''s always the same as the background board. It''s really angry and resentful."


    "It''s none of your business!" Chi Shu Yan looked at Zhubo city with contempt, and said that she was not a fanatic. However, looking at the shining purple air of the tall man beside her, she still secretly swallowed her saliva and wanted to hold her.


    Zhu Bocheng doubted his life for the first time When was he so unattractive?


    Qi Zhenbai had no expression before. At this moment, he saw that Zhu Bocheng, who was a little shriveled, rarely hooked his lips. However, as a Danran, Zhu Bocheng took a breath, covered his chest and immediately threw out a sentence: "don''t laugh, don''t laugh." he is a big man who will be bent, let alone the reaction of others.


    Qi Zhenbai usually doesn''t like to talk about his looks. No matter how good he looks, he can''t be more beautiful. At this moment, he squints at others and ignores many lines of sight projected on him. His beautiful face is a little cold and cold and says: "jealousy? You can go for a facelift. But just you? It''s no use having plastic surgery! "


    Zhu Bocheng: How does it feel to be stabbed again?


    Chi Shu Yan repressed her desire to hold the man in front of her. She moved away from her eyes and settled down to check the herbs she needed. When she saw a ginseng, her eyes brightened: "I want this." The two spoke in the same voice.


    Qi Zhenbai was stunned for a moment, took a look at Chi Shu Yan beside her, pursed her diamond shaped red lips, and said in a low voice, "Hello, can I have this ginseng?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    In zhubocheng think late Shu Yan will not hesitate to humility, she firmly shook the head: "no way."


    Zhu Bocheng: My friend''s charm has declined, and she hasn''t lost her head? But thinking about the sight that this girl stuck to her friend just now, or is this girl too powerful to be caught?


    However, no matter what the girl thinks, this ginseng is too important for her friends. Just when Zhu Bocheng wants to explain the use of ginseng patiently with Chi Shuyan, Chi Shuyan is like knowing what Zhu Bocheng is going to say. Chi Shuyan takes the lead in saying to Qi Zhenbai: "it''s not suitable for your body to take this kind of ginseng, it will only speed up the outbreak of your cold constitution." Finish also ignore two people, immediately to the counter clerk way: "please wrap it for me."


    The clerk took a look at Qi Zhenbai and saw that the gentleman had no objection and was about to pack it.


    "Do you know how to see a doctor?" Zhu Bocheng was surprised and uncertain and took a look at Chi Shu Yan. The little girl could see through her friend''s special constitution at a glance.


    "Not bad." Chi Shu Yan Hui said.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    "No


    "Is your family a doctor?"


    "No Chi Shu Yan shook her head, turned her head and politely asked the shop assistant, "can I borrow a piece of white paper and a pen?"


    Zhu Bocheng a look late Shu Yan denied also have no interest to ask again, thought that the other side is a crooked nonsense.


    The shop assistant let out a cry and went to find a pen and paper to pack the ginseng. He was about to deliver it.


    "Well, it looks good. I''ll take it. How much is it?" A 17-8-year-old girl came up and snatched the road. In fact, Yang Chenchen didn''t know what the package was, but when she saw something that Chi Shu Yan liked, she began to take it away.


    "I''m sorry, this red ginseng is the guest''s first choice. There are other ginseng in our shop. Would you like to have a look?" Asked the clerk.


    "But I just like this red ginseng, and I have to." Yang Chenchen led a big wolf dog, blatantly blatantly, turned his head and looked at Chi Shu Yan, pretending to be surprised: "Chi Shu Yan, how do you come here? Do you know how expensive the red ginseng is? As a classmate, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t be driven out as a beggar at that time. After all, you don''t even want to change your clothes. You wear them all year round, and you can''t afford to buy cosmetics and maintenance products. "


    "If you don''t worry, I can still afford this one." Late Shu Yan light way.


    "Can you afford it?" Yang Chenchen is surprised to stare at big eyes, a pair of very surprised appearance: "late Shu Yan, you won''t be taken care of? No wonder you always play truant every day. How can you be so degenerate? "


    Yang Chenchen''s words were very loud in the open hall, especially the word "maintenance" she mentioned attracted many people''s deep eyes and fell on Chi Shuyan.


    Late Shu Yan Leng hums a way: "oneself is dirty, think of others as dirty, I''m really sorry, I''m a bone ash level Yan control, unlike you, no pursuit, that kind of fat and big ears of the local big money can coax you into elation, but I also understand that, after all, you are a junior born, less knowledgeable." Who can''t splash dirty water?


    Chi Shuyan''s words are rich in information. Listening to the people next to her, Yang Chenchen''s eyes are different. Compared with Chi Shuyan, Yang Chenchen''s mental endurance is poor. She immediately blushes and stares at Chi Shuyan with resentment: "Chi Shuyan, you''re bloody. You''re a little Sansheng. Do you believe I tore your mouth? One more nonsense? "


    "I''m more honest than some people lie."


    Yang Chenchen choked for a while, staring at Chi Shuyan, suddenly thought of one thing and asked: "you don''t pretend to me. Now it''s a fox''s tail. Wenyun and Huijie are still lying in the hospital. Chi Shuyan, do you think you did this? It must be you. Who else but you would be so wicked? "


    Chi Shu Yan was tired of Yang Chenchen''s mischief, and said coldly, "I can''t beat the eleven people you provoked. Why don''t you say it''s your internal strife? Or is it unfair to divide the spoils? " Chi Shu Yan immediately grabs back the red ginseng in Yang Chenchen''s hand and turns to go.


    Yang Chenchen saw that Chi Shu Yan was going to leave. She grabbed her arm and refused to let go: "you give me a stop and say clearly, are you angry or guilty?"


    "Let go Chi Shu Yan took a picture of Yang Chenchen and pulled her hand. Seeing the large wolf dog coming out of the corner, she felt a little frightened and subconsciously stepped back two steps. Chi Shu Yan''s courage is still big, but she is a girl. She was bitten by a dog when she was young. She was terrified to see such a large dog.


    Yang Chenchen obviously noticed Chi Shuyan''s face, nine and a half of ten girls were afraid. Yang Chenchen liked to see others afraid of her, and laughed bitterly. It''s better to catch Chi Shuyan''s face and give instructions in secret. Sure enough, the two meter long wolf dog was ready to go. Her cold blue eyes were aimed at Chi Shuyan and raised her sharp claws, Suddenly jump forward to late Shu Yan on the body.


    When Chi Shu Yan ascended, she was frightened to lose her face and sweat. She also forgot her ability for a moment. Under the instinct reaction, she turned her head and ran, closed her eyes tightly, grasped in the void, even if she caught anything, she stuck it up, looking like she wanted to hide herself.Qi Zhenbai obviously didn''t expect this. He was shocked by Chi Shuyan''s cold and deep face. His cold and dignified Phoenix eyes flashed by a few silk of amazement. His bright red diamond thin lips pressed tightly. He was determined to look at the petite girl whose face was buried in his chest, but his eyebrows were tightly frowned. He didn''t like to be touched by people on weekdays How much rejection, eyes slightly narrowed.


    Zhu Bocheng also widened his eyes. He was overwhelmed by the rapid development of the matter. However, he was surprised, agile and kicked the animal away.


    "Abin! How dare you kick my dog Yang Chenchen looked at the man who made the move angrily and said: "do you know who I am? Do you know how expensive my wolf dog is? Even if you sell it, you can''t afford to pay. "


    "Oh? I want to know who you are Zhu Bocheng sneered and sneered at his chest.


    When Yang Chenchen saw that Zhu Bocheng didn''t take her seriously, he said angrily, "my great uncle is Yang Kant of Fuzhou. You just don''t have any insight. Have you ever seen it on TV? I warn you not to meddle with my lady. If you kneel down and bow to my abin, I''ll let you go. Do you hear me


    "Yang Kant? I wrote it down. " Zhu Bocheng murmured faintly, unable to hear the emotion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "You''re smart. Hey, the one behind you, what are you doing standing there, and get out of here as soon as possible." Yang Chenchen raised his head in pride, with a little aloof and disdain in his eyes, and said, "you are not the adulterer, are you? I warn you, it''s too late for you to regret now. If you offend me, I will make you stay in Fuzhou. "


    Qi Zhenbai wrinkled her thick eyebrows, and her cold and upward Phoenix eyes concealed a certain degree of alienation and displeasure. Her bright red lips pressed tightly, her cold face was uncomfortable, and her hands were supposed to push Chi Shuyan into a slight pause. No one has dared to challenge him in public for a long time.


    Qi Zhenbai turned his head, his beautiful and deep face was expressionless, and his sharp Eagle Falcon like Phoenix eyes were cool and cool. He pulled his scarlet lips slightly. His posture was high and his voice was low and cold: "can''t you get along? I''ll see. "


    Yang Chenchen was stunned when Qi Zhenbai turned her face. Before that, all her attention was focused on humiliating Chi Shuyan. In addition, Qi Zhenbai''s face was on the side, and Zhubo city was in front of her, so Yang Chenchen didn''t see the man clearly.


    After she saw it clearly, she swallowed the taunts and swearing words. She was no longer arrogant and arrogant. Her face turned red and red. Her heart was pounding and her eyes were shining. However, when Qi Zhenbai''s two majestic eyes shot into the cold star, Yang Chenchen Leng was startled by his cold eyes. The man was good-looking and his eyes were too frightening Swallow your mouth.


    However, this did not eliminate Yang Chenchen''s interest. She turned her eyes and piled up a bright smile and said, "in fact, I and Shuyan are classmates from the same high school. Today''s things are all a misunderstanding. My name is Yang Chenchen. What''s your name? Are you new to Fuzhou? "


    Qi Zhenbai gave her a cold look and didn''t mean to pay attention to her.


    As soon as Yang Chenchen saw that the other party ignored her, she bit her lip and blushed. She was embarrassed that she had been humiliated. She suddenly looked at Chi Shuyan and apologized: "Shuyan, I''m joking with you. Abingtong''s humanity can''t bite people. I''m too impulsive today, but you should be able to understand and understand. Originally, Wen Yun and sister Hui''s accidents still have something to do with them. They are unconscious. As a classmate, how can you be so indifferent and heartless? Even if there is any contradiction, you don''t even look at them at this time. I will naturally think more about it. I''m Frank and I''m really sorry. "


    On the surface, Yang Chenchen apologized, but in fact, she discredited Chi Shuyan everywhere. Listening to her guiding words, others thought that Chi Shuyan had done the two students in a daze, and she was guilty and didn''t even look at it.


    When Chi Shuyan heard Yang Chenchen''s words, she came back from Qi Zhenbai''s chest. God knows how much she wants to tie this man home and use it as a pillow every day. It''s so comfortable! It''s better to soak in aura. No, it''s better than aura. If you practice in purple Qi every day, I don''t know how much progress I''ve made. However, it''s not a time to rely on him. Qi Zhenbai, seeing the red face of the woman in his arms, would like to stick to his life-long appearance, and his eyelids jumped violently.


    Chi Shu Yan landed on the ground, glanced at the wolf dog in the distance from the corner of her eye, scolded herself for being unpromising. She glared at a pair of big and round cat pupils, but she didn''t know whether she was shy or angry. Her white face was stained with a trace of powder, but she didn''t know whether she was shy or angry? Yes, I was blocked by more than a dozen of you in the toilet. Of course, it has something to do with it. But you have been fighting against each other. Why should I be blamed? What am I going to see them for? Do you want me to burn paper money for them at the gate of the hospital? Have a good journey


    After Chi Shuyan said this, Zhu Bocheng took the lead in laughing. She said that the soft and cute little girl was still very venomous. The salesgirl in the shop and a group of people who flattered Qi Zhenbai also laughed with the same unkindness. They thought that the girl was cute like a cat. At the same time, they were able to understand the cause of the matter, and their eyes towards Yang Chenchen were not clear It''s ridicule.


    Even Qi Zhenbai, with a cold face, felt that the girl was quite interesting. Her eyes were always calm and smiling. Her bright red lips outlined a dazzling radian. She took out a handkerchief in her pocket and wiped her hands, then put them back.


    Late Shu Yan and Yang Chenchen on the bar at the same time, a blink of an eye on the side of the stand out man that handkerchief wipe hands look into the fundus of the eye choking, rely on, even be despised?


    Yang Chenchen is choked by Chi Shuyan. She becomes angry and angry. She is furious and discredited. Instead, she becomes an army. Feel the people''s meaningful ridicule line of sight, and a little aggrieved, why believe her, to these fools almost scold, but the line of sight moved to Qi Zhenbai, she bit her teeth hate way: "Chi Shuyan, you''re good at reversing black and white, we''ll see you in school." Turn around and leave.


    Chi Shuyan looks at Qi Zhenbai after Yang Chenchen leaves. Her face is not red and her heart doesn''t jump. Her round cat pupils are very reasonable. If you look back, it''s just like nothing happened. After all, she didn''t live in vain in her last life. Even if you really salivate at each other''s purple gas, there is still a bit of stopping power!


    Chi Shuyan suddenly thinks that the man in front of her just now is aboveboard and upright, and dislikes her actions. She is still too lazy to provoke. What she dislikes most is her hot face and cold buttocks. As for the purple air Tut TUT is really a pity. How could such a vigorous purple spirit fall on an early dead person? What a pity!Zhu Bocheng took a look at Chi Shuyan, but he was very supportive and enthusiastic. He gave her a thumbs up. This was the first time that someone dared to take advantage of Qi Zhenbai in broad daylight without being thrown out. He sighed that he could not be looked at. He asked with a smile: "it seems that your classmate is not easy to be provoked. Are you afraid?" The tone was a little teasing.


    Chi Shu Yan gave him a white eye, did not pay attention to him, thought just now the other party although disliked her, but she lying on the body sucked a few purple gas, also calculate she took advantage of a person, quickly finished a note at the counter, stuffed into the hands of ZHUBO City, mindlessly said: "this send you." After pausing for a moment, he also explained solemnly: "in fact, what I was able to cope with just now was just an accident..." Her eyes were touching Zhu Bocheng''s joking eyes. She gritted her teeth and didn''t say anything more. She felt a bit humiliated. How could a Heavenly Master be afraid of a dog? He picked up the red ginseng and left.


    "Ha ha, this girl is really funny and funny. She is obviously afraid and has a stiff mouth." Zhu Bocheng looks at Chi Shuyan''s back and laughs. When he smiles, he turns around and finds that Qi Zhenbai, who has always been short of interest, is looking at the door, but quickly moves away from his eyes!


    At the same time, Zhubo city found a new world: "Zhenbai, ha ha, do you think that little girl is very cute?"


    Qi Zhenbai''s diamond thin lips gave a cold smile and said, "I''m not a child lover." Turn around and look at something else at the counter.


    Zhu Bocheng thinks about it. The girl is obviously too young compared with Qi Zhenbai. If Qi Zhenbai is really interested in that girl, he will doubt whether Qi Zhenbai is abnormal.


    Zhu Bocheng put aside the disorderly idea, raised the note in his hand, and said with a proud smile: "was the little girl just fascinated by the tall and powerful figure of my master? Even the phone was jammed Why, what is this Zhu Bocheng, who thought it was contact information, looked at this note strangely.


    "Zhenbai, this, this seems to be for you." Zhu Bocheng looks strange.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t go to see it. He was stabbed by Zhu Bocheng''s elbow. Then he glanced at him. When he saw the contents of the note, his cold and profound face was slightly stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    "Zhenbai, these are medicinal materials. They seem to be prescriptions." Zhu Bocheng was surprised. It was really beyond his expectation. He should have been the girl''s contact information, that is to say that Qi Zhenbai is more normal than leaving a prescription.


    Qi Zhenbai nodded his head slightly, and his cold Phoenix eyes were light. He opened his lips and said, "throw it away!"


    "What? Although we don''t expect the little girl to bring out any treasure, how can it be regarded as the girl''s intention? What''s more, the little girl just talked about your physique Zhu Bocheng still has a good feeling for that little girl!


    Qi Zhenbai said casually, "Cheng, go back and send it to Mr. Li."


    Zhu Bocheng replied, "I think so too."


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Shuyan bought the medicine she needed and went to the jade shop again. She bought a jade Buddha with good texture and dozens of ordinary jade pendants. The shop assistants at the counter were surprised and looked at her. At first, they didn''t look like a rich girl, and they didn''t take it seriously. However, when she placed an order neatly, she suddenly came back to her senses. However, she didn''t have time to be surprised Sigh, the girl is so rich at a young age. I can see that she has bought dozens of inferior jade ornaments.


    A jade pendant of several thousand yuan is very good for ordinary people, but the premise is that the girl first bought a million Jade Buddha, and then bought this kind of jade pendant is not enough.


    "Girl, this good jade nurtures people. Don''t look at such a big price gap. If you want to be cheap, there is a big difference between millions of jade and thousands of jade." Even Lin Chongchang, the owner of the jade ware, jokingly advised him. The girl didn''t understand jade at first sight, so she bought it at random. Maybe she was the daughter of the upstart.


    Late Shu Yan smiles and blinks an eye to say: "I know, so good jade is left for oneself, other cheap goods are given to others."


    Lin Chongchang: You have bought more than ten jade pendants. Are there so many people who want to give them away? What''s more, it''s too insincere to send out the same things. Lin Chongchang secretly said that the girl was too unlucky.


    Late Shu Yan no matter what other people think, happy purchase finished to go home, when she went to the door of the community, saw two familiar figures.


    "Well, you are a security guard. You need to find out the situation. Our niece lives here and is the owner here. Why don''t we be allowed in?" Chi Guihua said angrily, "I have told you the name of any door card you want. Is it difficult for me or a liar? You can''t go too far as a man. At least you have to be flexible. Otherwise, when my niece comes, I won''t complain to you. "


    "Well, you can complain." The security guard sneered and looked up and down at Chi Guihua and Gao Han. He could see a lot of such swindlers. He was full of bragging. How much he said, maybe the niece in his mouth was the honey of some family. If they were allowed to come, the owner would really complain about them. Therefore, he did not give a good look: "if you have such promising relatives Why don''t you even have a gate card? Don''t be so wordy. Get out of here


    Chi Guihua pointed to the security guard, trembling with anger and trying to get angry. But looking at these tall and big security guards, Chi Guihua was still a bit of a counsellor. He could only say, "OK, you wait for me. My niece was raised by me. She took me as my mother. You can''t regret it when I tell her. I''ll let my niece complain about you all Once more. "


    Chi Guihua ate and choked at the security guard, turned to poke the cold beside him, and said impatiently, "did you get through the phone? What time is it? The girl is almost home from school and hasn''t answered the phone yet


    The cold smelled with a face: "if we haven''t got through for a long time, she won''t add us to the blacklist?"


    Chi Guihua snatched the phone, didn''t believe in evil and played a few calls, but all of them were not connected. She gritted her teeth and cursed: "this dead girl is really hard wings. I''ll squat here and see how she dares to treat her aunt like this."


    Gao Han also nodded, his face iron green way: "this girl is really more and more disrespectful, relatives have not overnight hatred, how to be so angry." He was so angry that he stopped for a moment: "are you sure your fourth brother is on a mission? Isn''t it still at home? " The cold is still a little afraid of this equally tall fourth brother.


    Chi Guihua waved his hand: "there is no matter, mother said, fourth brother on business, left the stinky girl alone." Her face suddenly changed: "the fourth brother won''t hire a nanny for that money losing goods? Bah, this dead girl really thinks that she is the daughter of a rich family. How many catties does she have? It will cost us a lot of money. "


    Chi Guihua has long regarded Chi Lingyan''s salary allowance as his family''s property, but he didn''t see Chi Shuyan. He suddenly thought that Chi Shuyan had spent so much money, and he was busy scolding her for losing money.


    "Just say it now. If you don''t say a word in front of her, the little girl has a big family spirit. You should coax her up first." "The girl''s wings are getting harder and harder. If she complains to your fourth brother, it''s not good for her to complain."


    Chi Guihua gritted her teeth and agreed with Gao Han''s words in her heart. However, she was still reluctant to say: "what is this dead girl''s affectation? A white eyed wolf. My aunt is good enough for her. Some eat and some wear well. If I had her before, I would have been too happy. How could she be so critical?"Cold and Chi Guihua waiting at the gate, until the dark sky did not wait for Chi Shuyan to come back, the heart more anxious. The security guard, who had just been ridiculed by the two couples, stood not far away and sneered at them.


    "Why, these two people from the countryside still refuse to go?"


    "Haha, they still believe that niece lives here? I don''t pee and take care of myself. "


    "Yes, what virtue."


    These words were obviously intended to be heard by two people. They fell into Chi Guihua''s and Gao Han''s ears. Their faces were blue and white, and they were gnashing their teeth. They wanted to go up with a scratch.


    "I said why you didn''t make a plan at the beginning. When your fourth brother came back, how about you treat Shu Yan better?" Cold standing outside for a long time, mosquito bites are bags, complaining.


    "I didn''t do it for our family and children. I didn''t know that the girl had become so angry. I was so obedient and sensible before Chi Guihua is also a little flustered.


    They fell out with Chi Lingyan before. Chi Guihua and gaohansheng are angry. They think Chi Lingyan is too much. If he doesn''t come to apologize, they won''t take the initiative to make up and take care of Chi Shuyan.


    Chi Guihua thinks very well that the fourth younger brother has no relatives around here, and only their family can rely on him. He also really loves the money loss goods. When the time comes, he will have to choose their family to entrust. Besides, the relatives have no overnight feud. She and the fourth brother are born in the same womb. With the beating of their mother, the fourth brother can only choose this way. Chi Guihua was determined and determined to wait for their father and daughter to come to ask them. He did not care much. He should eat, drink and spend money like he used to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Chi Guihua''s family has long developed the common problem of rich and noble people. The cold and Chi Guihua used to do some work, but since taking care of Chi Shuyan, they naturally expect the fourth younger brother who will make money. The family has a good life.


    One day Chi Guihua swaggered in the mall to buy a set of expensive brand cosmetics and several high-end clothes for his son. When he paid, he was told by the counter service staff that the bank card balance was insufficient.


    Chi Guihua didn''t believe it at first. According to reason, the fourth younger brother should have paid for their card and replaced it with a card. However, it still showed that the balance was insufficient. She stood in the shopping mall to accept the eyes of passers-by and service staff. She was so angry that she had to return the goods, especially Gao Yuanxin, who had bought a toy car, to return the goods and hit them in public Get out of here and attract more people to look at them, just as if they are not shameful enough. In the end, Chi Guihua took the boy back in a fit of anger.


    Chi Guihua went to the bank to have a look at it. He thought it was the staff''s fault. He didn''t think that Chi Lingyan didn''t really pay for it this time.


    This is just the beginning. They spend too much money. They almost put the money and Tianjin stickers sent back late last month. The living standard drops suddenly, let alone the children, even they can''t stand it.


    Chi Guihua and Gao Han couldn''t sit still and could not hold their breath. They immediately realized that the fourth younger brother was really serious and ran to block people. However, they are doomed to wait for no one today. Chi Shuyan has already returned home and languidly lies on the sofa watching TV. Finally, Chi Guihua and Gao Han are bitten by mosquitoes and their bags are full of legs, so they can only chat up and not be reconciled to leave.


    Chi Shuyan ridiculed and pulled the corners of her lips to suppress her impetuous intention to kill. She could not easily get involved in these murders, which was even more unworthy for them. Moreover, with their greed and stupidity, she would sooner or later destroy themselves. She was willing to push a hand behind her.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning''an No.1 Middle School


    "Wow, it''s hard for you to come to school today. You''re so smart." Li Xiaoting, a classmate who was abused by the topic sea of the third year of high school, was envious and surprised and howled.


    "Not bad." Chi Shu Yan answers while writing math homework.


    Li Xiaoting took a look and saw Chi Shuyan''s full of math problem-solving steps. This time, she was really surprised: "this problem is so difficult, do you know how to do it? Well, tell me about the solution. " Li Xiaoting has been pondering this question for a long time without making any progress. She plans to ask the math teacher later.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded, took the draft paper to explain the solution to Li Xiaoting in detail, layer by layer of cocoon general, from the depth of shallow.


    Li Xiaoting a listen to late Shu Yan said, suddenly realize happy way: "Oh, oh, so it is, after you say so, I think it is a lot easier." She asked several questions of late Shu Yan, and she solved them with her one by one.


    So late Shu Yan said dry mouth, ready to drink saliva, looked up and found that around several students.


    Chi Shuyan: "it''s just Is there anything wrong with that? Why did each one look at her with a pair of surprised eyes.


    "Shu Yan, you are too good, these questions are so easy to solve."


    "Yes, are you diligent at home?"


    "No wonder you dare not come to school. If I have your self-discipline, I will choose to stay at home."


    Late Shu Yan smile said: "in fact, all the same, but in the school atmosphere better."


    "Yes, that''s right. In fact, the senior three dogs are all the same. Where is not the same? Shuyan must be very diligent at home." Table mate Li Xiaoting said.


    Other students are very agree, admire Chi Shuyan diligent at the same time, there are a few not very agree with Chi Shuyan behind closed doors, suggest that she come to school more.


    A group of girls are chatting with each other. They don''t know how to turn to skin care products.


    "Every day I stay up late like this, there are several acne on my forehead, and my face loves to produce oil. But I am so worried that I have to use my mother''s facial cleanser and toner. It''s useless at all. Now there''s more shadow under my eyes. I just hope to end this period of time quickly, otherwise my appearance will decline." A girl was pitying herself and holding her face.


    "Yes, yes, I look in the mirror every day and almost throw it away, like a panda."


    "Yes, my skin has always been oily. Now I stay up late every day to brush questions. I don''t know if I can make it up later?"


    As many girls groaned, a voice caught their full attention.


    "Eh, Shuyan, you seem to have become a lot more beautiful, white skin, almost no pores, not even freckles and acne." Front table Zheng Shujun a face envious looking at late Shu Yan: "what brand of skin care products are you using?"


    As soon as these words came out, those girls who talked about their beauty plummeted all looked at Chi Shu Yan, who noticed that Chi Shu''s skin was white and tender. It was no exaggeration to say that Chi Shu''s skin was delicate and smooth with the newborn baby''s.


    Chi Shu Yan blinked her eyes. She didn''t understand how a group of people discussed skin care products enthusiastically. She said with a smile, "eat well, sleep well, and work and rest are more regular." She did not use skin care products. Even Dabao''s cream had never been used, but her skin was better than normal people before, but it was not as good as it was. It was naturally related to her own medicinal bath.Medicated bath not only can make up for aura and enhance strength, but also can harden constitution, wash tendons and cut bones, and discharge impurities. When soaking in medicine bath for the first time, the soup was black and all the impurities discharged from her body. These days, the soup is more transparent.


    Late Shu Yan is not good to say these things to them, casually perfunctory two words, but did not expect her to finish this, is to pull a wave of hatred, covetously braved the green light.


    "People are more popular than dead people."


    "It''s too much. It''s a naked boast of your natural beauty. It''s shameless."


    "Yes, jealousy has changed my face."


    Chi Shuyan: "it''s just Did she boast about herself?


    Finally, Li Xiaoting, a table mate, looks at Chi Shu Yan''s bewildered appearance of being "besieged.". He rescued her from the bitter sea and said, "Hey, did you hear about it? It seems that Wu Wenyun and his little sister-in-law are confused because they are contaminated with dirty things. Their family seems to have invited some master


    "Do people still believe in ghosts and gods these days? It''s feudal. "


    "But it''s strange that they don''t have any wounds and scars, so why are they always in a coma?"


    "I think they have suffered retribution. Wu Wenyun does whatever he wants with his family''s money." A female classmate disdains to say: "my junior high school with her is a school, I heard that she looked bad, who is bad at each other, the most hateful one of the other girls bullied jump building."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "Yes, this kind of person deserves it. It''s called" evil comes with evil. " Other girls in class 5 of senior three obviously have heard of Chi Shuyan being bullied by Wu Wenyun. Therefore, she gets black and merciless. There were also people who make complaints about the mood of her late Shu Yan. She could feel relieved and not to be affected by joining her in the Tucao.


    "I can''t see. Good people don''t live long, and disasters stay for thousands of years. I heard my father say that he used to be a boss. He used to be a poor boy. He started his family by his father-in-law who opened an antique dealer. Now he has earned money and is raising a third child. He wants to get a divorce. Moreover, he has an illegitimate child. He is one year older than the main son in the family. It''s not like living like that. " Wang wanting retorts that she has always been dismissive of this theory of retribution.


    "This kind of man is disgusting."


    "No, it''s the worst. I went to tutor that family. There seems to be something wrong with the child." Wang wanting disclosed that she pointed to her brain: "every day she clamored to eat raw chicken and duck, drink raw chicken blood, and drink raw chicken blood. It''s terrible to be like an uncivilized savage."


    "Oh, that''s really miserable. Is this evil or brain disease?" Ning Xiaoting inquires curiously.


    "I don''t know. I think there is something wrong with my brain. The family paid a high fee of three or four hundred yuan a day, but I didn''t dare to go. The child was so weird that I recommended a friend of mine to go." As soon as Wang wanting''s voice dropped, her mobile phone rang. She went to the quiet corridor to answer the phone. When she came back, she patted a recent classmate. She deliberately exaggerated her eyes to attract people''s eyes and said, "do you know whose phone I just answered? That''s the friend I recommended to that strange child as a tutor. "


    The girl who was talking about other gossip was immediately attracted by her words. She knew that she was trying to attract people''s appetite. She was not too anxious to be flustered. She began to ask questions and guess.


    "Your friend was scared by that kid again and quit?"


    "That child won''t eat raw food again?"


    Wang wanting nodded and shook her head. Looking at the people''s expectant and curious eyes, Wang wanting was satisfied and satisfied. After a pause, she lifted her appetite and said, "as soon as my friend went to the child''s house, she saw that the child was eating the live chicken. She did not even pluck the hair, and bit off the neck of the chicken. Moreover, the child''s eyes were strange. In short, it was not like the eyes of a child. If someone was there, someone would If he dares to stop him eating chicken, he will injure himself in various ways, either hitting the wall or hitting the table and bowling. "


    "Then according to his ferocious way of eating, didn''t he swallow the bacteria quickly? Would you like to take a look at the gastroenterology department? " A girl worried.


    Wang wanting also said with a strange face: "it seems that I have been checked before, but the hospital said that the digestive tract is OK. Alas, this is not the point. The important thing is that the child is lost, and the family members are anxious to find it."


    "How could it be lost? As you say, his family is not very rich?"


    "Yes, he lives in a big villa. It seems that the father of the child came back and saw the child eating like this. He beat the child and said that he would lose his face. Then he quarreled with the child''s mother. As a result, he lost the child without knowing what was going on." Wang wanting sighed: "that''s why my friend has been sent away. Although the child is a little weird, he is still pretty cute. If he meets a trafficker, he will suffer."


    A group of girls regretted for a while, and the topic didn''t know where it had gone. When Chi Shuyan heard these words, her eyes flashed.


    ¡­¡­


    In a black car, two men in their forties, with a shaggy beard, puffed and smoked, not visible in the dark.


    "Boss, the boy hasn''t eaten all day. Do you want to get him something to eat?" A thinner man glanced at the tightly sealed child hidden under the back seat.


    "Fool, if you die, you''ll die. What''s the pity? Anyway, we''ll have to tear up the tickets sooner or later. If the boy burps his fart, that woman will give us a lot of income The fatter man hit the thinner man.


    "But, boss, it seems that the children''s family is rich and powerful. We asked for a ransom of 100 million yuan, and the family did not say that they would not give up. If we tear up the tickets, I''m afraid their family will not give up." The thinner man worried.


    "You fool, you are more stupid than a pig. If we really let this child survive, we will be in trouble. The one who introduced this business to us was the father of the child and the woman outside. Besides, I checked, the father of the child did not like the child with brain problems at all, and there was a healthy illegitimate child outside. If we help them solve this problem, they won''t be happy. " The man who was a little fat laughed and said, "well, that woman looks soft and weak. I didn''t expect that she can''t be as cruel as US men. I originally wanted to sell this child to the mountain. The woman didn''t agree, so she must be the child."


    "Is there such a cruel father?"


    "It''s said that the child is very garrulous. He has a brain problem. He has a healthy illegitimate child. He has no poison and no husband." The fatter man was impatient to explain, "when is the day coming?"


    Lin Haoxing in the back seat actually woke up long ago. Hearing the words of the two kidnappers, his face was full of panic, and his big black glass eyes were full of tears and full of fear. If he had not sealed his mouth, he would have cried out. He sucked his nose and closed his fan''s eyes for fear of disturbing the two vicious kidnappers."Why, why are there people in the middle of the night?" The thinner kidnapper saw the figure near the rearview mirror and panicked.


    The fatter kidnapper was surprised. When he saw clearly that the figure near the rearview mirror was a small and delicate girl in red, he breathed out a breath and swore: "you are as bold as a mouse. You are not an underage girl, not a cop." When he saw the girl''s face clearly, he rubbed it and said with a wicked smile: "the little girl is so beautiful and beautiful. It''s easy to see that she runs away from home willfully. Now it''s cheap for us. We haven''t played with women for a long time. It''s just fun."


    The thinner man listened to the fat man''s words and said, "Hey, boss, this is a good idea."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    The fat man immediately rolled down the window, waved to the little girl, with a simple and honest look on his face and said, "little girl, how dangerous are you at night? Why are you still wandering in the street? Are you having trouble with your parents again? Now these parents are really, too irresponsible, what if something happened? Little girl, why don''t you get in your uncle''s car and he''ll take you home


    Chi Shu Yan looks at the fat man with a face of boredom, even the meeting is lazy to pay attention to, the man is full of a strong mottled gray black fog, with the simple and honest on the face of the opposite.


    Chi Shu Yan looks around, holding her breath to feel the ghost''s breath that escaped from her hand. Unfortunately, to her chagrin, there is no trace of the ghost here. She hated stamping her feet. It was a waste of effort. She chased several streets. Looking at her like this, the fat man thought that she was looking for an opportunity to escape. He quickly said, "little sister, what are you looking at? There is no one here. Get on the bus quickly."


    "Good." Late Shu Yan mood some bad, this just looked at him, pulled pull pull lip Cape taunt: "you don''t regret on the line."


    With a thump, Lin Haoxing in the back seat suddenly jumped up with a fish. His head hit the window, and his face turned red. He didn''t cry out. Chi Shuyan was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect there was a child in the car.


    The fat man''s face suddenly changed, just like running Chi Shuyan. He was eager to pull Chi Shuyan standing outside the window. When he was proud of his lust, he suddenly felt that his touch was not right. How hard was the girl''s hands? It was like a stick prosthesis.


    "Boss, boss, look!" The thin man screamed in horror.


    "What do you call..." The fat man yelled and turned to find that he was holding a bloody, hard prosthetic limb in his hand. The little girl outside the car window grinned strangely. Her skin was white and almost transparent. Her empty eyes were flowing with two lines of red blood tears. She covered his empty shoulder. Her voice was dim and she complained: "I didn''t make it easy, uncle Why did you take my arm off? "


    The fat man''s head was stiff. He turned his head and lowered his head. At a glance, he saw that there was no shadow in the place where the girl was standing under the streetlights. He screamed in panic. He threw away his hard arm and trampled on the gas pedal and galloped away.


    Half way through the car, I saw the little girl in red in the middle of the foggy road. The fat man''s face was stiff and full of panic. Thinking that the old man said that the evil man was so fierce that he was afraid of ghosts, he immediately tightened his face, glared at the turbid and ferocious eyes and trampled on the accelerator: "you little devil, I''m not afraid of evil spirits, but I''m afraid of you? I hit you and I''ll fly to pieces Drive directly and run over in public.


    After driving for an hour, the fat man stopped. He gasped and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He said in a vicious voice and with a smile, "I finally threw the dead kid away. Ha ha, I said that people are afraid of evil." He looked at the skinny man and didn''t talk to him or compliment him. He glared at him dissatisfied.


    When he turned his head, he saw that the skinny man looked scared and broke his courage. He amused the fat man: "ha ha, what kind of guts are you like?"


    "Boss, it, it Behind you The skinny man was so shocked that he pointed to the fat man behind him and immediately pushed the door open and ran away.


    When the fat man heard this, he turned his head subconsciously. When he saw the enlarged version on the glass door with no eyes, his pale and rotten face was full of blood, and the window was full of lingering bloodstains. He was scared to death. He twitched his flesh and screamed: "ghost!" The fat body ran nimbly and ran away like a monkey.


    Lin Haoxing in the back seat closed his eyes. The lashes of the shaking fan exposed his fear and shrank tightly. He only hoped that the ghost would not notice him. There was no movement for a long time. He opened his eyes a little, and all of a sudden, he screamed at the last enlarged face.


    He tore the seal off his mouth, a warm finger gently poked his cheek: "kid, you are very lucky, met me."


    Lin Haoxing was so scared that he didn''t hear this. He closed his eyes, panicked, and was about to scream. A sweet candy was sent to his mouth. He subconsciously banged, and the tip of his tongue was stained with sweetness. He noticed that something was wrong. The rope on his body was unraveled and he sat in the back seat by himself.


    Lin Haoxing opened one eye and didn''t see the frightening scene. Instead, he was a beautiful elder sister in red clothes. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sister, did you save me?"


    "Yes, are you hungry? Here you are. " Late Shu Yan handed a bread in the past, lying back in the chair, yawning.


    Lin Haoxing stares at Chi Shu Yan, feeling that she seems to come out of nowhere, subconsciously afraid to move away. However, he was so hungry that he took aim at Chi Shu, who had closed his eyes for a while, but still couldn''t help but open his mouth and bit the bread in his hand. He turned his head at random and saw a twisted ghost lying on the window of the car. He was terrified, and covered her mouth and threw herself into Chi Shu Yan''s arms.


    Late Shu Yan some helpless, open an eye: "a startle at first to do what?"


    "Sister, there is really..." Lin Haoxing swallowed the word "ghost". Bai Nen''s face was a little lost. His mother, father and grandfather didn''t believe that he could see ghosts. They always thought that he had a problem with his brain. Even those friends who used to play with him did not want to play with him.Late Shu Yan glanced at, a face disliked: "there is an ugly ghost." Through the window glass, you can see a bloody and deformed shadow. Chi Shuyan stretched out her hand to feel it. She quickly saw that the ghost died of drunk driving. After several years of death, she felt very angry. She looked at Lin Haoxing thoughtfully. The child''s constitution seemed to easily provoke such ghosts.


    "Sister, you can see it, too?" Lin Haoxing took a surprise look at her and felt that she was recognized.


    However, this surprise soon diluted. A cool and shady wind came in. It was clear that the window was not opened, but it made the back cold. The ghost who had died of wine driving looked greedily at the two people in the car. A layer of glass in front of him seemed to be virtual, and suddenly stretched out the twisted white two bloody palms.


    Lin Haoxing saw the evil spirit greedy and braved the green light. He was about to climb in without hindrance. He closed his eyes and cried out, "Ali, Ali! Help


    When Lin Haoxing called out this sentence, the evil spirit on his body fluctuated for a moment and then disappeared. Lin Haoxing almost cried out: "Ali, I''ll buy as many chickens and ducks as you want to eat in the future! Don''t leave me alone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Late Shu Yan heard this, Chuchi a laugh out, joked: "you are very good to this little fox."


    Turning over his hands, he sacrificed the Yin ghost flag, and directly took away the fierce ghost who was about to run away after perceiving the danger. Even the remaining Yin Qi was collected completely, and the tranquility and brightness were restored.


    Chi Shu Yan grinned with satisfaction: "I like this kind of special delivery, but it saves me a lot of energy."


    Lin Haoxing was just shaking with fear. After waiting for a long time, there was no movement in the car. He thought that he would be finished. Lin Haoxing opened a crack and the car was quiet. The terrible ghost disappeared.


    His eyes a bright, carefully take a look around, some happy, more strange to see late Shu Yan way: "sister, that ghost is gone?"


    Late Shu Yan Wu a, closed eyes to the mouth of a big white rabbit candy: "no, where do you live, I send you back."


    Lin Haoxing looks surprised and puzzled and looks at Chi Shu Yan. Just now Ali doesn''t seem to have made a move. Is this sister in front of him? In general, Ali would come out immediately when he met with such dirty evil spirits. However, this time, he always felt that he was afraid of something. He was very anxious and panicked. Even his usual most useful trick to tempt him was to hide himself. Ali was the most voracious eater, as if there were some monsters in front of him, but only this beautiful sister was in front of him Yes, it is not afraid of evil spirits. Is it afraid of this sister? Lin Haoxing is a little puzzled.


    "Sister can drive?" Lin Haoxing asked.


    Late Shu Yan shakes his head: "can''t ah." Suddenly opened his eyes, turned to Lin Haoxing and asked, "do you have any paper on you?"


    Lin Haoxing''s face covered and tangled, can''t drive back? But it seemed a little far away, and he didn''t know the way. However, he was obedient and cleverly took out his schoolbag and took out a book.


    "No, it''s hard paper. It''s bigger. I think the cover of your English textbook is about the same. "


    Lin Haoxing: But the cover of English textbooks is not good for origami. " Although he said so, he immediately pulled off the cover of his English textbook.


    Lin Haoxing watched Chi Shu Yan''s fingers fly, and quickly folded the unconventional page into a lifelike little paper man. Then Chi Shu Yan blew a breath towards the small paper man. The flat little man quickly expanded into the size of an adult, turned over and sat flexibly in the driving position.


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened in surprise, and his mouth opened slightly. He was speechless for a moment. Then he looked at the little paper man excitedly and cried out: "what''s the matter Live, sister, live! " Little paper man alive?


    Late Shu Yan tapped his head: "I am not dead, what live, say the address quickly."


    "Oh, oh." Lin Haoxing said the address of the home.


    Chi Shuyan felt a cinnabar pen on her birth and wrote a line of glittering and silvery handwriting in vain. With a flick of her finger, all these handwriting were on the paper man. As soon as the handwriting fell down, the paper man began to drive the vehicle like a real living man.


    Lin Haoxing kept his eyes fixed on the chair back in front of him. His eyes were full of novelty and excitement. He was the first time he saw a paper man driving. Now he really determined that it must be this beautiful sister who took over the evil ghost just now.


    "Sister, let''s go around a few more times. It''s fun." Lin Haoxing is overjoyed, holding Chi Shu Yan''s arm, and has not just been afraid of fear.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at their ghosts from time to time lying on the window greedily looking at their ghosts, floating in the windshield of a few ghosts, sighed that the child''s ability to attract ghosts was first-class, it was even more popular than her. If it was not for the fox fairy, one of the five immortals, hidden in the child''s body, the child would have been snatched and eaten by those ghosts. She has heard that the folk people used to worship five immortals: Fox, weasel, hedgehog, snake and mouse.


    Chi Shu Yan frowned. She always felt that there was something wrong with the way the child was worshipped, but for a moment she couldn''t remember where the specific problem was, but soon she couldn''t think about it. After a crop of evil spirits, another crop has been gathered together.


    Naturally, she was happy to see these ghosts come together. After taking the bus all the way, she easily collected all the ghosts. The Yin ghost flag she refined was obviously a big circle, just like the food of "eating ghosts". Chi Shuyan pursed her lips and gave a slight smile. If she followed this schedule, she would recover her strength in the near future. She naturally agreed to take the child around a few more circles because she had gained a lot along the way with the child.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s car is missing, and it''s a good time for you to overturn the car.


    A room of people in the Lin family was anxious to guard in the open living room.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that fan Ming didn''t get through the phone for a long time, Lin Chongchang couldn''t help urging him.


    Fan Ming said respectfully and twice, and then dialed several phone calls. However, they were not connected. Now Lin Chongchang, the master of Lin, could not wait any longer. He grabbed fan Ming''s mobile phone and called him in person. After dialing several calls, he still heard nothing. The deeper his brow was, the more angry his chest was rising and falling: "what do these kidnappers mean? How can we know the address of their Redeemer if we don''t call! ""Don''t worry, Dad. If you get angry, you''ll be in a bad condition." Fan Ming comforted.


    Lin Chongchang suddenly turned around and snorted coldly: "don''t worry. How can I not be anxious? How can you be a parent? You can''t even look at a child at home."


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Jingshi couldn''t help crying out: "they don''t want to tear up the tickets, are they? If there''s something wrong with the stars, I won''t live. "


    "Bah, xingxingfu is very lucky. There must be no big deal. You should not curse the stars." Lin Chongchang knocked on his crutch, and his eyes flashed with worry and complaint: "if I had known this, why didn''t you pay attention to it at the beginning?" Lin Chongchang in the end is heartache, his daughter did not say anything cruel.


    When the bell rang, Lin Chongchang''s mobile phone rang. He glanced at the screen of his mobile phone. It was Feng Yuanlin''s phone and quickly picked it up.


    "Mr. Lin, we have news from Haoxing. Two adult men have come to the police station to surrender themselves. First, identify yourself, and then Their confession seems to have something to do with your son-in-law fan Ming. The situation is a little complicated. It''s not a simple kidnapping. You''d better come here. I''ll tell you in detail face to face. "


    When Lin Chongchang heard about his grandson''s news, his spirit was invigorated. However, when he heard that his grandson''s disappearance and kidnapping had something to do with fan Ming, his eyes suddenly became sharp and strange.


    He knew that his grandson was different from other children. He often said that he could see ghosts. During this period, he loved eating raw chicken and duck. Many people mistook him for having brain problems. Although he didn''t believe in such ghosts and gods, he would rather believe his grandson''s life. He still spent a lot of money asking the master to cure and buy the talisman.


    He also knows that his daughter and son-in-law often quarrel with each other because of the disease of the stars. The son-in-law wants to have a healthy child again. Unfortunately, his daughter hurt his body and was beaten by him for a few words. However, he didn''t expect that the disappearance of his grandson would have something to do with the gentle and good-natured son-in-law in front of him. He only hoped it was a misunderstanding.


    Lin Chongchang took a deep breath and restrained his emotions. He said to the housekeeper, "give me a car and go to the police station."


    "Dad, have you heard from the police? You are not well. Let me go instead. " Fan Ming was full of concern.


    "Yes, Dad, let him go. It''s because he taught stars and quarreled with me that he lost them." Lin Jingshi complained: "I don''t know what I''m busy outside all day. I''ll teach the stars a lesson when I go home."


    After hearing Lin Jingshi''s criticism, fan Ming didn''t answer back. Instead, he hung his head and said to himself, "Jingshi is right. I love you deeply. When the stars come back, I will not be so strict." Seeing that the old man didn''t respond, fan Ming took the corner of his eye and paid attention to Lin Chongchang''s expression. Seeing his indifference, he was slightly stunned.


    Lin Chongchang looks at fan Ming in a strange way. If Feng Yuanlin didn''t tell him that this matter has something to do with fan Ming, I''m afraid it will be very gratifying to see him so sincere and remorse. However, his heart is cold, even cold. How can a rational and calm father still have the mind to observe his words and deeds when he is confronted with the possibility of his child being kidnapped? He didn''t dare to think deeply. He only hoped that he was suspicious of stealing axes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Lin Chongchang rushed to the police station. Feng Yuanlin took him to the interrogation room and watched the scene of the two kidnappers, Huang Lizhi and Yang Guomin, who surrendered themselves.


    Huang Lizhi and Yang Guomin are two kidnappers. One is fat and the other is small. Their body shape is very good. Lin Chongchang has good eyesight. He can roughly recognize that they are the kidnappers who kidnapped his grandson in the surveillance. However, the more Lin Chongchang listened to their confession, the tighter his brow was, the more ridiculous his eyesight was.


    The two men made it clear that they had kidnapped Lin Haoxing. However, when they explained the whereabouts of Lin Haoxing, they both said they didn''t know. They were talking nonsense again. When they met a ghost girl, Lin Chongchang was so angry that he almost took a crutch.


    "Mr. Lin, take a step." Feng Yuanlin said.


    Lin Chongchang took a deep breath and held back his anger. He nodded and followed Feng Yuanlin into the office.


    "Mr. Lin, after the investigation of our police officers, the two men who surrendered outside are indeed the people who kidnapped your grandson Lin Haoxing. They are not only similar in body shape, but also correct in the numerous signs and details they gave." Feng Yuanlin continued: "according to their confession, it was Xiao San outside fan Ming. A woman named Yang Yuhan bought them, kidnapped Haoxing and blackmailed 100 million yuan. When the money is available, she will tear up the ticket."


    Lin Chongchang was surprised and tore up the ticket after receiving the money. Fortunately, they delayed their time. However, after thinking for a moment, Lin felt that something was wrong. He frowned and said, "is their confession accurate? Is it not fan Ming''s enemy? " Although he suspected that he had become a son-in-law, he did not want to be wronged.


    Feng Yuan Lin raised his eyebrows, raised his chin, and motioned to the side of officer Huang to elaborate.


    Standing on the side of the police officer Huang quickly took the confession record and said: "this is exactly where we doubt. According to the law, they were bribed. Even if the talk broke up, they would never have come to the police station to expose themselves." Officer Huang chuckled, apparently feeling that they were lying and said: "there are also statements that are obviously some moisture. Once heard, there are many loopholes, and there are some female ghosts involved. However, the complexity is that if it is a lie, how can several of our dazzling old police officers fail to see that there is a lie detector that should have been ringing for a long time." The more he said, the more he felt puzzled.


    What''s more, officer Huang recalled that the two men surrendered themselves to the police station. Ordinary people should have a nervous reaction. They seemed to have come to take refuge. Instead, they were relieved and followed by ghosts.


    In particular, at the beginning, he carefully recorded the confessions of the two men. However, when they talked about the ghost, his face suddenly turned black. He thought that they were idle eggs and wanted to provoke the police station order. However, because this matter was closed down and explained emphatically, he didn''t drive the people out directly. But in the use of polygraph and rounds of interrogation, the two men''s words are still the same.


    Looking at Lin Chongchang''s reflection, officer Huang added: "in fact, the polygraph machine is not necessarily accurate. If the other party''s psychological quality is excellent, I''m inclined to lie to them, and I''m planting the blame." All this is a farce directed and performed by himself. It is obvious that fan Ming offended someone outside, but there are too many loopholes in this person''s layout.


    Lin Chongchang immediately fell into a burst of deep thought. He was relieved to hear that it might have been a misapprehension of fan Ming.


    "Mr. Lin, take it easy. I''ve sent other police officers to verify these confessions. In addition, according to the license plate number obtained, I''ll inform the traffic police to lock in the investigation. I''m sure we can find Haoxing soon." Feng Yuanlin sat upright on the sofa, calm and inexplicably convincing.


    Lin Chongchang nodded. Although he was worried, he still trusted Feng Yuanlin''s ability. Among their younger generation, Feng Yuanlin was famous for his steadiness and reliability.


    Knock knock knock on the door, sun Su came in to report, his face was strange: "the closure, just what those two people said should be true."


    "Sun Su, how can you judge? It''s said that we can''t make subjective judgments, we still rely on evidence. " Officer Huang disagreed and glared at her.


    Sun Su immediately exclaimed: "yellow team, where is my judgment? Several officers in the interrogation room thought so. "


    Sun Su immediately said what had just happened. It turned out that the police officers had tried their best to find out that they were lying. Even the polygraph did not respond. However, other police officers still believed that Huang Lizhi and Yang Guomin were lying.


    Until an interrogator took a rest, he noticed the Yellow talisman behind the two men, and curiously tore off the Yellow talisman behind Huang Lizhi. Huang Lizhi changed his face and changed his confession immediately, killing him and refusing to admit that he was lying.


    When Huang Lizhi was playing with them, the interrogator slapped the talisman on him and warned him. As a result, Huang Lizhi confessed immediately. The contrast was so great that sun Su immediately noticed the talisman. She did not think that Huang Lizhi, an ordinary person, had the courage to despise their police station.


    Sun Su tore off the talisman and secretly pasted it on the police officer just now. The policeman was famous for his wife fearing and face saving. He refused to admit that he was afraid of his wife. After pasting the talisman, sun Su asked what he said. He admitted that he could not beat his wife and that he had no status at home. The police in the interrogation room laughed, I thought he was stimulated.


    Sun Su tore up the talisman and asked again. The policeman returned to normal, covered his mouth, and his face was inconceivable. Obviously, he did not understand how he could tell the truth.Sun Su still felt a little unbelievable, so he took another person to have a try. He photographed the talisman on a man in his forties who molested an underage girl. The man who refused to admit his sophistry all the time quickly changed his words and quickly explained the obscenity process and the journey in his heart.


    Feng Yuanlin and others looked at Sun Su in astonishment. They were obviously incredulous and felt that what she said was supernatural.


    Officer Huang scoffed: "Sun Su, you don''t watch too many TV dramas, do you? Hallucinations? How can you, a policeman, start to engage in feudalism and superstition just like those fortune tellers? You are a high-quality student at all


    Sun Su didn''t say anything in the face of officer Huang''s retort. Instead, he took a step forward and patted the talisman on him. Officer Huang didn''t hide. He shook his head in derision.


    "Officer Huang, who was the first person you secretly fell in love with and when did it start?" Sun Su asked.


    "Meng Xinyan, the first day of junior high school." Officer Huang replied quickly.


    "How many girlfriends have you made? How many girlfriends is this wife? "


    "No, my wife is a blind date."


    "What did your great uncle begin to come?"


    "The second day of junior high school." Officer Huang immediately covered his mouth and pulled off his yellow talisman. His dark skin turned red and his face was full of unbelievable looks. He glared at Sun su. Is there such a pit on the superior''s subordinates? But thinking of the panic that had just involuntarily said something in his heart, he fell into meditation.


    Sun Su showed his hands innocently: "yellow team, I''m sorry." If you don''t ask about some powerful content, you can''t prove the function of this talisman.


    When Feng Yuanlin saw officer Huang''s reaction, he could not help but feel shocked and calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Feng Yuanlin knows about his subordinates. It''s solemn and serious. It''s impossible for Feng Yuanlin to disclose his privacy in public. Sun Su can''t lie about his subordinates and cheat himself by acting. The example just tested should be true.


    Lin Chongchang, on the other hand, is as dull as a stone. He is an atheist. Obviously, such a world outlook has been seriously impacted, and he has not returned to his mind.


    "I''ll try?" Feng Yuanlin is not usually a person with strong curiosity, but at the moment, he has a sense of curiosity. In his heart, he says that the talisman is really so smart?


    Sun Su said with a puzzled face: "the closure, in fact, the talisman just used several times has turned to ashes. This is the last one. This kind of talisman should be used many times."


    The seal was surprised for a moment. I didn''t expect that the talisman was still a consumable. It seems that it was really drawn by the master. If so, everything has a reasonable explanation. When you think of these clues, you can almost piece together a fact.


    What Feng Yuanlin thought of, Lin Chongchang had already thought of it. Officer Huang scratched his head, still puzzled: "did they really meet a female ghost?"


    Feng Yuanlin shook his head for a moment and then said, "they can come from the calligraphy of the master of painting talisman. Although all their words are true, they are subjective feelings after all. I heard that some masters have great skills, so they can use some tricks to prevent them from thinking that the master is a ghost."


    Officer Huang was suddenly speechless. If it seemed that he had no personal experience of this incident, he would have decided not to believe it, or even thought it was ridiculous. However, the fact was in front of him and he had to believe it.


    Lin Chongchang was also speechless for a moment. He was shocked and didn''t know what to say. His mood was a little complicated. If there were ghosts and gods in the world, maybe his grandson could see those ghosts. He was at ease and a little nervous. He didn''t understand why the master saved his grandson and didn''t show up.


    And in the time when people fall into their own shock and reverie.


    When the bell rang suddenly, fengyuanlin''s office phone rang. He got up and immediately answered the phone. He said to Lin Chongchang, who was sitting on the sofa and worried, "Mr. Lin, there''s a message from the traffic police. Haoxing has been found. He''s not injured. A police officer has already sent him to the police station."


    Lin Chongchang jumped to his feet. He was not as quick as an old man. He was ecstatic: "I knew that xingxingfu is very lucky. He will be OK. By the way, where is the master? I want to thank him


    Feng Yuan Lin narrowed his eyes and his face was strange: "there is only Haoxing on the car."


    "Ah?" Did they guess the master? In fact, it was the two men who abandoned the car to escape. Lin Chongchang was confused.


    Feng Yuanlin saw Lin Chongchang''s question, shook his head and explained: "it should be the master who saved Haoxing. The police officer who reported below said that they locked the car according to the license plate number we gave. When many traffic police surrounded and approached, the car was still running. Until it was completely surrounded, the car did not stop. But when they investigated, only Haoxing in the back seat was found It should be that the master didn''t want to expose people


    Lin Chongchang is right to think about it. How old is Haoxing? He can''t drive at all.


    Lin Chongchang soon saw Lin Haoxing, which was totally different from his imagined grandson Lin Haoxing''s startled appearance. He was as if he had just come back from a trip there. His face was full of smiles. Lin was a little surprised. His grandson hadn''t been so happy for so long.


    "Star, you scared my grandfather to death. Fortunately, God bless me. I said that our stars are lucky and lucky." Lin Chongchang up and down to check Lin Haoxing body is intact, there is no wound, this just put his heart down.


    "It''s not God. It''s my sister who saved me." Lin Haoxing''s lovely face is adored.


    Lin Chongchang looked at Lin Haoxing in surprise: "sister? How did she save you? " Although Lin Chongchang knew that someone had saved Lin Haoxing, he was surprised to hear that it was a girl.


    "Yes, my sister is so powerful that she fell down a large area with her breath." The ghost word was swallowed by Lin Haoxing. He turned his big black and white eyes, turned his head and continued to hold the Big White Rabbit candy that his sister gave him. He hummed: "you don''t understand anyway." He said how many times he could see the ghost, and no one believed him. Even grandfather always worried that he was ill. If he didn''t believe it, he would not waste his saliva.


    Lin Chongchang:


    Lin Chongchang is a meticulous person. At a glance, he can see the red rope on Lin Haoxing''s neck, which is tied with a Pisces jade pendant. There are some defects on it. He is an antique dealer. His eyes are very sharp. He can see that the jade pendant is worth thousands of dollars at a glance, because the flaw is much cheaper. The style is ordinary and it is not worth money, but it is familiar with him I''ve seen it somewhere.


    "Star, is this jade pendant given to you by that sister?"


    Lin Haoxing nodded and hid himself in his clothes, feeling afraid of being robbed.


    Lin Chongchang''s face was strange and tasted. Was it a piece of junk that was not worth money? Was it worth such a treasure? However, thinking of the other party''s saving grace, Lin Chongchang did not force his grandson to take it off.Looking at Feng Yuanlin standing on the side, officer Huang''s expressions are somewhat complicated. I didn''t expect that he was rescued as they thought. Unexpectedly, the other side seemed to be a woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chongchang thanks fengyuanlin and returns to his house with his precious grandson.


    While waiting for news, fan Ming and Lin Jingshi waited for a long time. Instead of waiting for their own son, they waited for Lin Chongchang to make an unrelenting phone call, meaning that he could not trust them, and that Sun Tzu would live with him for a while.


    They had no choice but to follow Lin Chongchang. However, after several days, Lin Chongchang didn''t send the man back. Fan Ming didn''t care much about his son who had a problem with his brain. Lin Jingshi missed his son very much. He didn''t respond to him several times, so he had to go with him Lin Chongchang''s house.


    Lin Chongchang was relieved to see his daughter come. Although the mother had been negligent, she was really in love with her son. There was no remedy. He looked at Lin Jingshi, who was stiff and uneasy: "did fan Ming not follow?"


    Lin Jingshi listened to his father ask fan Ming, and he was busy giving her husband a round: "he, he wants to come, and also miss the stars, but he is too busy, the company''s affairs are all on him." Her original intention was to make her father not to be more critical of fan Ming, but she didn''t expect that it was totally counterproductive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Lin Chongchang never interfered too much in the affairs between their husband and wife, and he believed what they meant. However, when it came to his grandson this time, he had to check it out. However, he was so angry that his heart, spleen and lung hurt. Fan Ming, the son-in-law, was really kind. The wolf, who was different in appearance and appearance, had an affair with his wife, took care of his third child, raised an illegitimate child and divorced his daughter. This time, he was even more advised Encouraging Xiao San to kidnap his grandson, Lin Chongchang is hard to believe that fan Ming does not want to rely on the huge amount of blackmail to fill the loopholes in his company.


    Lin Chongchang was so angry that he didn''t expect his daughter to become a love brain. He was played around by people, and even covered up for fan Ming again and again. Because of her connivance, he almost caused a disaster and killed Haoxing. He said in a stern voice, as if he was extremely disappointed: "Lin Jingshi, how can the daughter I train with all my heart become like this?"


    "Dad, do you know?" Lin Jingshi panicked: "it''s the little three outside who took advantage of my quarrel with fan Ming. In fact, it''s all because of my bad temper. Fan Ming won''t do such a stupid thing. Dad, don''t worry. He has already broken up with the women outside and will return to the family later. Besides, I am also for the stars, for our family, he can''t do without dad


    Lin Chongchang sighed deeply, turned his head and closed his eyes. He even didn''t bother to look at her. He pointed to the door and said in a stern voice: "OK, OK, Lin Jingshi, you''ve lived with the accomplice who hurt your son all your life. I''ll never give birth to your daughter!" One side of the housekeeper to drive people out, back to the body to ignore Lin Jingshi.


    Lin Jingshi was blinded and asked in a hurry: "Dad, what does this mean? What accomplices? " In the end, she was kicked out without asking anything.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhenbai, do you feel better?" Zhu Bocheng inquired. Yesterday, Qi Zhenbai took the medicine according to the prescription and suddenly fell asleep. Zhu Bo''s soul was scared to fly. He thought there was something wrong with the prescription until Dr. Li told him that Qi Zhenbai was asleep. He was just a little relieved.


    Qi Zhenbai nodded his head slightly, lifted the quilt, pulled open the curtain of the French window, raised his neck and stretched his muscles and bones lazily. He had not slept so soundly for a long time. When he got to the dawn, he felt refreshed.


    When Zhu Bocheng saw Qi Zhenbai like this, he was relieved and said happily: "I didn''t expect that this prescription has some effect. Maybe your cold disease will be cured in a few days."


    Dr. Li pushed the door in and heard Zhu Bocheng take it for granted, and immediately retorted: "this prescription is really good. It can relieve Qi Shao''s cold disease, but radical cure is a little difficult. By the way, didn''t you say that this prescription was taken from a miracle doctor? You go to ask how to cure it? " When it comes to the so-called "peerless doctor", Dr. Li''s eyes burst into bright light.


    Zhu Bocheng was very surprised when he showed the prescription to Dr. Li. However, when he showed the prescription to Dr. Li, he didn''t expect that Dr. Li repeatedly praised the prescription and asked that it was the prescription given by the expert. He was shocked to think that the prescription was given by a little girl. Zhu Bocheng is still a little inconceivable Where did you get the prescription? Or is there a master at home?


    Zhu Bocheng shook his head, wrung his brow, and said in frustration, "if I knew where she was, I would go to the door in the morning and ask. The problem is that I don''t know where she is?" He and Zhenbai didn''t take people seriously at the beginning, so they didn''t leave contact information. They didn''t know where to find someone. Zhu Bocheng patted his forehead and really wanted to scold himself for his pig brain.


    Dr. Li regretted: "it''s troublesome. At the beginning, the prescription is the most effective. I''m afraid that the outbreak of cold disease can''t be suppressed."


    "When you get to the bridge, you should not worry too much." Qi Zhenbai gently opens the diamond shaped red lips, and looks calm and relaxed as if he is talking about something that has nothing to do with him. He was haunted by cold disease since he was a child. He was once declared by the master that he could not live to be 30 years old. His family invited many doctors and masters, but he could only delay the onset of the cold disease. He had trained his rock like will over the years, so that he could accept the worst plan and calmly face death. He did not want to have too much hope for anything. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment In addition, although the prescription was given by a little girl, Qi Zhenbai naturally did not think that the prescription was prescribed by the other girl herself. Maybe there are some experts in the family, but it is impossible to cure him! Why waste your mind again!


    Zhu Bocheng and Dr. Li looked at him like this and sighed in their hearts and were silent.


    When the bell rang, Zhu Bocheng looked at the mobile phone screen and answered the phone: "Hello, what''s the matter with Yuanlin? Yes, Zhang Zhenren from Longhu Mountain is here today. What, are you coming? What are you doing here? " Zhu Bocheng looks more and more strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Zhenbai looks at Zhu Bocheng''s inquiry.


    "He said that he had found old Lin''s grandson, and if Zhang Zhenren arrived, let me call him and let him know." Zhu Bocheng looks strange: "isn''t he not convinced of this? Why do you suddenly ask Zhenren Zhang? "


    Qi Zhenbai coagulated his eyebrows and thought for a moment, then raised his Danfeng''s eyes: "maybe it has something to do with this case of looking for someone. Maybe we need to identify some magic weapons."


    "How could it be? Just like an old man. If he comes to identify the magic instrument, I will screw off my head and make it a stool for you Zhubo city rolled his eyes.¡­¡­


    As soon as Feng Yuanlin received a call from Zhu Bocheng, he rushed over.


    "Immortal Zhang, can you help me to see this talisman?" Feng Yuanlin and Zhang Zhenren exchanged a few words, and then went straight to the subject. Feng Yuanlin felt that he had just said this. The air was suddenly quiet. Zhu Bocheng looked at him with resentment. His face turned red. How could this man suddenly change his nature? A policeman did not promote science and believed in feudalism.


    Zhang Zhenren and his apprentice had just heard Zhu Bocheng''s "lofty words and ambitions" once, so several people looked at each other and laughed at each other. Even Qi Zhenbai also laughed with great significance.


    Seeing that they were laughing inexplicably, Feng Yuanlin noticed that Zhu Bocheng was red and dry. As a child who had grown up together, he obviously knew his urination. He immediately guessed that Zhu Bocheng said something stupid before he came.


    "You don''t mean, if I come to find immortal Zhang to identify any magic weapon, what will you do?" Feng Yuanlin also laughs. If he passes on like this to other people, he will not miss any chance to ridicule him in the face of Zhu Bocheng.


    "He said that if you find a real person to identify, he would screw off his head and make it a stool for everyone." Dr. Li said with a smile.


    Zhu Bocheng glared at Dr. Li, biting his teeth, just joking, need to be so serious?


    "Come on, if you screw it off, you can only kick it as a ball." Feng Yuanlin laughed at him, then restrained himself and continued to ask, "Zhang Zhenren, don''t you know what you see?"


    After watching the talisman carefully, Zhang Zhenren was surprised and said: "although the pattern of this talisman is strange, it is full of vitality and complete in one go. I don''t know it was written by the master of talisman?"


    "Zhenren Zhang, do you mean that the person who drew the talisman is very good?" Feng Yuanlin asked.


    Zhang Zhenren nodded and doubted: "does fengshao know? I haven''t seen this kind of talisman very much, but I can still feel the aura fluctuation filled with it. I dare not say anything else. But this man should be quite accomplished in the talisman. I''m afraid that there are not many such masters in China. "


    Zhu Bocheng, Qi Zhenbai and others were surprised. They had seen the skill of Zhang Zhenren from Longhu Mountain, and even he praised him. They were afraid that the talisman was not only true, but also very good.


    "Wocao, fengyuanlin, when did you know such a master of talisman?" Zhu Bocheng was surprised.


    Feng Yuan Lin shook his head helplessly: "how can I know each other? Do you remember that I told you that it was the master of talisman who helped to find old grandson Lin''s kidnapping. However, the master didn''t show up. He just pasted the talisman on the two kidnappers, and they came from the head. "


    "Oh, my God. When did Fuzhou have such a character?" Zhu Bocheng knows that those masters are hardly easy to handle. Many masters have arrogant temperament, different temperament and different personalities. Anyway, they are difficult to do. Zhang Zhenren is a man of good temper.


    Zhang Zhenren just felt that Feng Yuanlin didn''t seem to know the master. He thought it was the master he had paid a high price to invite back. He wanted him to introduce him, but Feng Yuanlin didn''t even see him personally. Now when he heard Feng Yuanlin''s words, he was even more surprised to know the function of the talisman. He only saw the spirit of the talisman, but he didn''t expect it. The most powerful master of talisman on Longhu Mountain could not do so.


    "Yuanlin, you can buy more of these talismans in the future, so you can solve the case casually." Zhubo city had an idea. Fengyuanlin, a pair of tiger eyes scattered, sent out several burning lights to look at Zhang Zhenren.


    Zhenren Zhang laughed bitterly, but shook his head: "let''s not say that this talisman is full of aura. Few masters with high magic power can gather here. This type of talisman is very rare even for me. I want to ask fengshao to take it back to study."


    When Feng Yuanlin heard Zhang Zhenren say this, he naturally agreed. However, he was surprised. He still looked down on the master. It seems that Lin''s grandson is really lucky. Even a kidnapping can meet such a rare master.


    "Zhenzhen Zhang, I wonder if you can take a moment to see Mr. Lin''s grandson?" Qi Zhenbai asked.


    "It''s natural to give Qi Shao this face." Zhang Zhenren smiles, and agrees to come down.


    After Zhang Zhenren left, Zhu Bocheng sighed: "if I asked, that person would not kill me, or Zhenbai face big."


    Qi Zhenbai shook his head, and there was a precious smile in his mouth: "he was there to give me face. He wanted to ask old grandson Lin about something." Qi Zhenbai thinks that he may be a little thin in the world, but he doesn''t think he has that face in the face of Tianshi circle.


    In fact, he is still some self belittled, if late Shu Yan heard him say this, his head will knock to the ground.


    Zhu Bocheng was suddenly enlightened by Qi Zhenbai. He saw that Zhenzhen Zhang was interested in the master of talisman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Chi Shuyan got on the subway in a confused way. Looking around, she had no seat. She had to be appointed to lean against the window, grab the railing, and close her big, round cat pupils. She squeezed herself into the corner and leaned lazily against the subway wall. The beautiful and delicate face has no blood color, and the skin is almost transparent and white, just like a sick listlessness. The hair is tied into a ball head at will, and the natural curled hair is hanging on both sides of the forehead.


    Chi Shuyan has been suffering a lot in the past few days. Since that day, the Yin ghost fan has collected too much ghost Qi and Yin Qi. She is extremely happy and sad, which leads to her "indigestion". She is drowsy all day and wants to go to sleep. Originally, taking a medicine bath can relieve her pain. Coincidentally, all the herbs in her family are gone and need to be purchased again. She is sleepy again. If she delays, it will become what she is today Looking weak, she still overestimates her physical fitness.


    Chi Shuyan thought about how she had never encountered this kind of "indigestion" problem in her previous life with only a few shreds of clearness left in her mind. In an instant, she thought that there was a strict master in charge of the whole situation in her previous life.


    felt very like a lot of people coming in, and sardine was so crowded that she could feel the movement of the outside. She felt that someone was pushing her on her body, which made her very uncomfortable. Her body was subconsciously pressed on the wall, but her eyelids were not lifted.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know if it was her own illusion. She squeezed an inch inside, and the people behind her also squeezed an inch, and even pushed forward. Almost the whole person would stick to her. However, she soon found that the man was intentional. After sticking it on her body, she found that she did not move, and a hand quietly touched her waist.


    Chi Shuyan was scared to wake up. She pinched her hand and palm. When she opened her eyes, she saw an average looking middle-aged stranger in her 30s and 40s. She looked at her with obscene eyes. Her briefcase was used to cover up his unruly hand. To see her awake, the unruly hand was not taken back at all, and even touched more and more Vice duding late Shu Yan dare not make a statement.


    Late Shu Yan takes a deep breath, gnash teeth, a foot directly heavily pedals on that man''s foot, coldly way: "leave me far away." After that, he pushed the man away, and he was going to another place.


    "Well, you are too impolite. I just accidentally squeezed you. Why are you so angry and step on my shoes? Do you know how expensive my shoes are?" The man looked at people''s eyes moved over, some guilty, deliberately hit a harrow accusing way.


    "What are you touching?" Chi Shuyan pinched the bridge of her nose. She looked tired and sleepy. Her eyes were covered with mist. Originally, she couldn''t stand the taxi breath and the turbulence of the bus before she chose to take the subway. She completely forgot that the subway in the morning was also crowded. There were a lot of people and the breath was not smelling anywhere, which made her want to vomit. The most important thing is to meet a sex wolf.


    When people heard Chi Shuyan''s words, they looked at the man in a strange way. The man''s face turned red, and then they became angry: "you little girl''s family is too shameless. How old am I to take advantage of you? There are too many people on the bus. It''s not normal to bump and get crowded. Don''t talk nonsense and damage my reputation. "


    Chi Shu Yan sneered at him and didn''t want to argue with him. He didn''t have any energy to argue with others. He pushed in the other direction.


    The man saw that Chi Shuyan was about to leave. He thought she was scared by what he said. Seeing that she was beautiful and young, she should be easy to cheat. Naturally, Zhao Hai was reluctant to let her go. It was the first time that he met such a beautiful girl on the subway. Moreover, it seemed that the girl was not feeling well. She was slow and sluggish. She didn''t feel much pain just stepping on him.


    He didn''t want to raise his hand to catch Chi Shuyan''s arm, while his honest face was with a kind of simple and honest smile: "girl, I won''t blame you. Why do you want to squeeze there? You are as old as my daughter, and I look distressed. You''d better stand in this corner. It''s not good to be bumped and bumped by people."


    Chi Shu Yan was caught and entangled by this man, and her heart was agitated and raised a burst of anger. A little uncontrollable anger flashed between her eyebrows and eyes, and her eyes quietly crossed a cruel color, just when she was going to teach this man a good lesson.


    A clear-cut, strong thin strong palm across the air in general, without politeness to open the man''s entangled hand.


    "Are you all right?" The clear and deep male voice resounds through Chi Shu Yan''s ears. Late Shu Yan Leng Leng Leng, has not returned to God to see a large group of purple gold, blinked eyes, eyes straight, words will not say, mouth straight swallow saliva, really want to hold, too want to hold, now secretly rub a little purple gas, this man should not feel it!


    Late Shu Yan feel their reason in a little bit of rapid evacuation, but there is no expression on the face, nodded, do not understand how he can appear here.


    "You, what are you doing? I just look at her discomfort and ask her kindly. What do you mean, you want to hit someone?" Zhao Hai looks at the tall and handsome man in front of him.


    "Is it? I''ll thank you very much Qi Zhenbai seemed to smile. He raised a light smile and held out a palm.


    "Ha ha, easy to say, brother, don''t misunderstand me. This is not to go out, everyone should take care of each other, I am a relatively hot person Ah... " Before the word heart finished, Zhao HaiGan reached out and was heavily grasped by Qi Zhenbai and screamed.Qi Zhenbai is tall and cold, with one hand in the black windbreaker pocket, and the other is clean and neat. With a crack of bone, the wretched man is dislocated by his twisted wrist.


    "Behave yourself next time." When Qi Zhenbai spits out ice dregs, Zhao Hai looks at Qi Zhenbai''s cold eyes, which makes his legs soften and sweat. He nods and runs away.


    Qi Zhenbai ignores other or astonishing, or curious eyes, to stand unsteadily, pale Chi Shu Yan, looking around, can only suppress a touch in the heart of the exclusion, pull her to just standing corner squeeze. Two hands on both sides to Chi Shuyan squeeze out a luxury space.


    Chi Shuyan felt that the tip of her nose was full of Qi Zhenbai''s woodiness, mixed with a few strands of medicine, which was not bad, but made her relax. She looked up and found that Qi Zhenbai was really very tall. By visual inspection, he should be more than 1.8 meters, close to 1.9 meters. He looked thin, skin like white jade, red lips and blood, delicate facial features, deep and beautiful, a kind of sick beauty feeling, but just able to easily put down an adult man, should still be very powerful.


    "What a coincidence." Chi Shu Yan grinned and showed a smile, the big and round cat pupil curved into crescent shape.


    "Unfortunately, I just seemed to watch you enter the subway station." Qi Zhenbai''s voice is as cool as jade.


    "Oh, thank you all the same." If Qi Zhenbai didn''t make a move, her impetuous breath would surely be very heavy, and the follow-up would be troublesome.


    Qi Zhenbai nodded his head. He thought she was thanking him for dealing with the sex wolf. Her cold eyes shook in her beautiful white face, hesitated for a moment and said, "you should pay attention to some next time." However, in his eyes across her delicate small body, Fengyan still have some doubts, pause for a moment, ponder and suggest: "you''d better be in company." Obviously, in his eyes, with her small body, such a thing on the stand certainly can not cope with, or she suffered losses.


    Late Shu Yan looked at him so solemnly advised her appearance, don''t face, almost laugh out, did not say export, just that kind of man to dozen, she did not take fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Late Shu Yan also took a little smile in her eyes, pursed her red lips, and her nimble eyes inspected him again: "are you much better this time? Is the cold relieved? "


    Qi Zhenbai nodded her head. Her deep and beautiful face could not show her expression. Her dark and cold eyes focused on her and said simply, "thank you for your concern. It''s much better. And Thank you for your prescription Then he continued to use that kind of containing deterrent edge, just like the deep pool of dark eyes fixed to look at her, to see the late Shu Yan mang thorn in the back.


    Chi Shuyan looked at him to look for her at first, and thought he would ask who the prescription was and how to treat the cold disease. He didn''t expect that he did not ask. His face was cold and calm, and he didn''t even have a sense of urgency. This reaction was simply not normal. It was as if it was not him who had cold disease, but he was not the one who was dying. Chi Shuyan turned round and round cat pupil and had a bad heart It''s up to him to speak.


    When the subway stops, a large number of office workers waiting outside scramble to follow the tide. The fierce force suddenly makes many people in the car step back involuntarily, and their bodies are close to the body like a packed can.


    Even Qi Zhenbai could not be spared. Obviously, he had never seen the grand event of squeezing the subway in the morning. Rao was tall, strong and strong. Without paying attention, he was violently squeezed by hundreds of people. His body staggered forward and weighed heavily on Chi Shuyan. His body was close to his body, and his flesh was close to his flesh.


    Qi Zhenbai was stunned The posture of rushing forward followed her with a full hug. Not only the hand felt soft, but also the hard chest seemed to bump into a soft soft soft. The nose smelled the fragrance of Chi Shu Yan''s hair, and her cold and hard brow tightly frowned, which had not been relieved since getting on the bus.


    On the contrary, Chi Shuyan had a pain and was suddenly attacked by Qi Zhenbai. Her back slammed into the uneven wall of the car. Especially her bulging chest was hard and strong. If it had not been squeezed hard, she would have bent down. Chi Shu Yan did not expect that Qi Zhenbai''s appearance looked like a sick beauty, and her chest was strong and hard like a hard stone.


    "How are you?" Qi Zhenbai a pair of upward pick Fengyan slightly worried and apologetic.


    Chi Shuyan just had reason to resist the suction of purple gas. Now she was held tightly by the other party. Chi Shuyan wanted to use both hands and feet, and her face was tightly buried in the other side''s chest. She took a few deep breaths. It was too comfortable. She forgot to be so comfortable because she forgot that she was on the subway. Her pink lips blurted out a moan, and the ending voice trembled and trembled. Fortunately, there was a loud voice in the car The voice was small, only Qi Zhenbai heard it clearly, and his face froze.


    "Well Ah... " It''s so comfortable. Do you have it! This time, Chi Shuyan not only buried her head in each other''s chest, but also hooked her feet on each other''s legs. The two bodies were close together. She had already forgotten her reason and continued to moan. What did she think they were doing?


    Qi Zhenbai''s chest trembled, his cold face became more and more stiff, and his blue veins leaped fiercely. At this moment, Qi Zhenbai almost couldn''t control himself and wanted to throw people out. Unfortunately, the subway was too crowded. He was afraid that he would take advantage of such a bright and upright person for the first time. He looked down and could not prevent him from meeting the red and charming face of the other party. His pink mouth was still low He gasped and groaned, his face was seduced, and sweat oozed from his forehead. If he wanted to say that the little girl was not seduced, he didn''t believe it. Somehow, he suddenly thought of what Zhu Bocheng said. The little girl looked at him, her eyes were embarrassed and her face became more and more rigid.


    The air is silent. Fortunately, Chi Shuyan suddenly wakes up after taking advantage of it. Her expression on her face gradually stiffens and her face turns red. What''s more, she thinks that the last time she touched the picture of this man wiping his hands with a handkerchief and hating her. This time, she has taken so much advantage, and I don''t know how this man should dislike it? Now, if there is a hole on the ground, she wants to get into it immediately. It''s too embarrassing. What should I do? What if the man thinks she''s trying to seduce?


    Can you take advantage of all the cheap ones, can you return them? Late Shu Yan immediately let go of people, thick skinned, if nobody low cough, squeeze out a few words: "sorry! I''ve just had an attack! "


    Qi Zhenbai couldn''t help but jerk the corner of his mouth. Thinking of the prescription given by the other party last time, he covered the complexity and thoughtfulness of his eyes, and said, "it''s OK!"


    But when they drove again, there were many people in the car, and the space was small. They were still close to each other. When they spoke, they could feel the subtle Zhendong. To Chi Shuyan''s shame, Qi Zhenbai''s hard chest pressed against Chi Shuyan''s bulging chest.


    Qi Zhenbai obviously noticed Chi Shuyan''s uneasiness. Her eyebrows and eyes were like a distant mountain, her nose was very high and narrow, and her scarlet lips were pursed into a straight line.


    He put his two ape arms on the railings and the wall of the car and squeezed hard. He really made a lot of space for Chi Shuyan with his tall body. Several people behind Qi Zhenbai were squeezed and staggered.


    "Oh, young man, don''t squeeze, my old waist is going to break!" A mother behind Qi Zhenbai complained anxiously.


    "Yes, you can''t hold your girlfriend and make do with it!"


    When Qi Zhenbai heard the complaint, she was in the middle of the room. She was like an old tree with roots. She not only stood still, but also pushed forward. Leng is to occupy the space that Qi Zhenbai has developed, and it is still difficult to move.Qi Zhenbai''s beautiful and profound face flashed a few helpless, quite powerful. Feng Mou asked Chi Shu Yan''s opinion: "don''t you drop all of them?"


    Late Shu Yan thought about it or not, after all, two people''s height and weight were there, if she rushed to cause less damage.


    Then Qi Zhenbai put his hands on her waist and used a few efforts. Unfortunately, she was too dead to move. His dark Phoenix eyes flashed and opened his lips and said, "I''m offended." Two big palms clasped in her buttocks and broke them off with great effort, and she was forced to fall to the other side. This time it was very smooth and the process was short.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t endure this time, and she blushed Didn''t you see the Yellow calendar today? finished! It''s too cheap to take. Do you want to make up for it?


    ¡­¡­


    A luxury house, a sharp clear childish voice sounded.


    "Stars, stars, what''s the matter?" As soon as Lin Chongchang heard the shouting, he didn''t even bother to put on his slippers. He rushed to Lin Haoxing''s room. He went to Lin Haoxing''s room in a hurry. Lin Chongchang frowned and didn''t understand how she appeared here. Both of them rushed into Lin Haoxing''s room before they could speak.


    As soon as they rushed into Lin Haoxing''s room, they saw Lin Haoxing huddled in the corner of the bed with a quilt in his arms. His eyes were frightened and staring in front of him, as if he saw something attacking him. When they were strange, Lin Haoxing''s jade pendant flashed green light, and sent out an attack. The greedy evil ghost suddenly showed a twisted and terrible shape, screamed, and ran away in a howl.


    It was the first time that Lin Chongchang and Lin Jingshi saw such a twisted and terrible ghost. They were so frightened that they stopped their hearts. There are really evil spirits. It''s terrible to refresh their outlook on life!


    Lin Chongchang was stunned for a moment. He suppressed his fear of panic and immediately went to investigate Lin Haoxing''s condition. Lin Jingshi''s endurance was obviously a little weaker. His face turned pale. He was staring at the place where the ghost ran out. He could not speak for a long time. If her father were not here, she would have been paralyzed on the ground.


    "Star, can I help you?" Lin Chongchang''s call of concern awakened Lin Jingshi, who was in a daze. She also rushed to ask.


    "Dad, that really Is it a ghost? " Lin Jingshi''s heart was startled.


    Lin Chongchang nodded: "it looks like it is." His eyes fell on the blue Pisces jade pendant on his grandson.


    Lin Jingshi also responded, following Lin Chongchang''s sight and looking at Lin Haoxing''s neck, he was surprised: "Dad, is this jade pendant blocking the disaster? When did you ask for the magic weapon, so smart? Can you exorcise ghosts? "


    Lin Chongchang took a close look at it. He saw a shallow crack on the jade pendant. He said with a complicated expression: "it seems that the jade pendant is really the disaster that the jade pendant has blocked." He really didn''t expect such an ordinary jade pendant to play such a big role. When he thought of the gift given by a master who directly disliked others, he was a little chatty, and some were frightened. Fortunately, the star didn''t pick it up at that time.


    "If only my sister were here. I don''t have to be afraid of these ghosts." After Lin Haoxing was frightened, he was probably scared by ghosts and ghosts since childhood. He was bolder than ordinary children. He recovered immediately and was holding a small face with regret.


    "Sister? Who is the elder sister Lin Jingshi asked curiously.


    "The elder sister is the elder sister. The elder sister catches ghosts very well!"


    Now Lin Jingshi is really surprised. Are there any women in this master?


    Lin Chongchang frowned deeply and worried, "I don''t know how long this jade pendant will last." He knew that his grandson would always be entangled with seven or eight things. A jade pendant was obviously not enough. He pondered for a moment, comforted Lin Haoxing, and went out to call him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Lin Chongchang made a phone call to Qi Zhenbai. He had long heard that Zhenzhen Zhang from Longhu Mountain would come to Fuzhou and wanted him to see Lin Haoxing, but he was always reluctant to speak. After all, that Zhenzhen Zhang is a famous master in Kyoto. Many bosses want to invite him, but sometimes they don''t move. He is a guest of honor of many big families in Kyoto.


    In addition, he didn''t believe in ghosts and gods very much. He didn''t think that Lin Haoxing was really haunted by ghosts. Therefore, he had made a few words on Qi Zhenbai''s face before, but he didn''t say it directly.


    But now it''s different. He saw the evil spirit entangle his grandson Haoxing. This time, he was bold and timid, and told Qi Zhenbai.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Zhu Bocheng answered the phone. In ZHUBO City, he told him that Zhenbai had mentioned this matter, and that Zhenzhen Zhang would come to visit in a few days. Lin Chongchang was very happy. After a few questions, he knew that Zhenbai was getting better recently. He was also a little relieved. He said a few words at random and then hung up the phone.


    At the other end of ZHUBO City, however, was not in the same good mood as Mr. Lin. he only felt that he had fucked up. Qi Zhenbai disappeared at the gate of the subway station after he turned his head. He was very strange. He was a young master. He didn''t take a good car and crowded with other people on the subway. Besides, it was rush hour in the morning.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Shuyan and Qi Zhenbai get off the subway. They stare at each other. The atmosphere is a little awkward. The main reason is that Chi Shuyan is embarrassed. Every time she thinks about what happened on the subway train, she wants to kill her with a piece of tofu. She is afraid that she will be attracted by purple gas. Chi Shuyan politely drives people: "I want to go to the herbal medicine store."


    Qi Zhenbai''s expressionless jaw nodded and followed Chi Shuyan to the herbal medicine store.


    Chi Shuyan: "it''s just Can''t this person understand her meaning? She took a deep breath and was about to make it clear.


    "Are you better?" Qi Zhenbai asked.


    Chi Shuyan was very uncomfortable and fell asleep several times. However, it seemed that after "intimate contact" with Qi Zhenbai, all the sequelae of "dyspepsia" ghost Qi and Yin Qi disappeared. Chi Shuyan looked up at Qi Zhenbai, relying on his ineffable fate It''s impossible, but I think that the other person died less than 30 years ago, and I''m afraid he won''t live long in this life. For the first time, Chi Shuyan is not attracted by purple Qi, and really looks at each other''s face, biting her teeth and taking a hard breath, tut It''s no wonder that life is short. The purple color and appearance should not fall on ordinary people. Too Too What a pity!


    Late Shu Yan mood suddenly complex, also default two people go to the medicine shop together. This time, she had foresight and purchased a lot of medicinal materials, but the two people couldn''t carry them, so they had to send them to the medicine store.


    However, when Chi Shu Yan fills in the card address, Qi Zhenbai beside her glances at her and says that I have a car.


    Chi Shuyan: "it''s just Why didn''t you say it earlier? She had to wait until she finished adding the card, but she thought again. She didn''t have much friendship with Qi Zhenbai, so she shook her head and said, "forget it, it''s troublesome. Anyway, the card is filled in."


    "No trouble. It''s on my way anyway." Qi Zhenbai picked out Feng''s eyes. There was a precious smile in his mouth. He was surprised. He didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t understand at the beginning. When Qi Zhenbai was crystal clear and her slender fingers took the card, Chi Shuyan suddenly said, "do you live near here?" That''s really a coincidence.


    Qi Zhenbai nodded, without saying anything else. She took out a handkerchief and rubbed her hands carelessly. Chi Shuyan choked again. Qi Zhenbai seemed to realize something and said elegantly, "I''m sorry, I''m a bit clean and don''t like the place with many people!" The implication is not to dislike her.


    "Oh Chi Shu Yan where can really believe what he said, the heart said that last time she held him for a while, all disliked it, took a handkerchief to wipe for so long, this time hold so long also got? But people have cleanliness addiction and she takes the initiative. How can she care? Really really get up, she took the initiative to jump up, people not only did not throw her out, but also quite gentleman to help her, Chi Shuyan sighed, how can she have more self-control, stay away from people, don''t be so indifferent, or else when you see someone else''s purple gas, you can''t say that people really think that she has any irreconcilable desire to dislike and guard against her, then this face is really motherly lost Back.


    When Zhu Bocheng drove to the herbal medicine store, he saw Chi Shuyan beside Qi Zhenbai. His eyes were full of surprise. He was still worried about how to find the girl for the prescription. He didn''t expect to see the girl like this now. Could you be surprised?


    Two people sent Chi Shuyan back, Zhu Bocheng looked at the place where Chi Shuyan lived, a face speechless and choked, secretly, this is fate. Actually living in a community, my heart is depressed and excited.


    Although she learned that Chi Shuyan was not an expert in prescribing the prescription in the car, and she did not know where the expert was. Zhu Bocheng was a bit lost. But Qi Zhenbai probably gave him a preventive injection. The cold disease could not be cured casually, so he was not very disappointed.


    Zhu Bocheng suddenly realized: "you just did not see her on the subway?"


    Qi Zhenbai''s heart trembled when he heard this. His long eyelashes covered the mood in Feng''s eyes. He still looked calm.Zhu Bo Cheng sighed for a long time. Suddenly, he patted Qi Zhenbai on the shoulder: "Zhenbai, there must be a way." Many people think that Qi Zhenbai is light, but as a normal person, how can he not care about life and death? He also saw Qi Zhenbai''s heart.


    "Well." Qi Zhenbai raised his cool eyes and squinted at him, and his slightly strained body relaxed. As soon as Zhu Bocheng saw Qi Zhenbai, he also agreed with him. When he really guessed it, he opened his arm and wanted to give him a comforting hug. Then Qi Zhenbai put his windbreaker pocket in his hands and turned around and left like a fool.


    Zhu Bocheng: How to feel oneself received despise, must be illusion.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin family


    Lin Jingshi looked at Lin Haoxing, who was playing with transformers, and asked with chocolate: "star, do you remember how the master saved you? Will you tell your mother exactly


    "Mom, I told you that my sister became a ghost and scared those two people away." Lin Haoxing said impatiently.


    "Why was the car still driving when I found you? It was the master''s car?"


    "My sister can''t drive. She folded a paper man, blew a breath, and then let the little paper man drive the car."


    "What happened to the paper man? Do you really survive and still drive? " Lin Jingshi asked inconceivably.


    "Yes, yes, mom, you have asked me many times. Mom, you have a bad memory." Lin Haoxing was not happy with his mouth.


    Lin Jingshi was a little embarrassed and laughed: "Mom, just ask me casually."


    Lin Haoxing held his small face seriously and pretended that he was worried. He said, "Mom, you asked me so many times that you won''t get that old man Dementia, or to that menopause, but mom, you are still so young


    Lin Jingshi:


    Lin Chongchang, who came in for a long time, heard Lin Haoxing''s words and chuckled. Lin Jingshi realized that Lin Chongchang was behind her. She was helpless. She knew that her father had no eyes or nose for herself during this period of time.


    "Why do you keep asking these questions?" Lin Chongchang touched Lin Haoxing''s head and asked him to return to his room to play: "I just made several phone calls."


    Lin Jingshi saw that Lin Chongchang took the initiative to talk to her. She was obviously a little pleased. She then talked about taking Lin Haoxing to the zoo outside.


    "I just passed a square. I didn''t know where a stray dog came to rush at the star, which scared me. Then the jade pendant on the star gave out the green light. The big dog was shot away. The police came to catch the dog and found out that the stray dog seemed to be sick and had bitten several adults." Lin Jingshi said with lingering fear.


    The dog is huge, standing tall, several adults have no way to it, and open mouth, exposed teeth are sharp and yellow, if a bite, not to mention the germs, maybe Haoxing''s small arm will be bitten off.


    Lin Jingshi originally believed in the function of the jade pendant. At that time, she asked Lin Haoxing about the rescue process. How could she feel that the other party was a liar, and how could the paper man survive? Therefore, there are some doubts about the jade pendant.


    And the ghost ran away, and she wondered if something else had scared her away. But this time, she really saw the green light of the jade pendant with her own eyes, and Lin Jingshi was immediately convinced.


    "Do you really see it?" Lin Chongchang was shocked. He didn''t expect that the jade pendant could exorcise ghosts and ward off disasters. I''m afraid this magic weapon is worth a lot. His mood is a little complicated at the moment. This is a great human relationship.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Lin Jingshi nodded: "Dad, it''s true. When the dog jumped up, I was scared. I could see clearly that the light from the jade pendant on the star''s neck seemed to pop the dog out."


    Lin Chongchang sighed with a long sigh: "stars are lucky. It''s his nature to meet a master like that."


    "Yes, and stars haven''t eaten raw chicken or duck for a long time." Lin Jingshi is also pleased to say that the stars usually eat raw chicken and duck, and her eyes are very frightening. However, she suddenly thinks of something and frowns and worries: "Dad, I have specially looked at the jade pendant on the star''s neck. This time, the luster seems to be dimmed a lot. Will it not work after suppressing the evil spirits for several times?"


    Lin Chongchang shook his head and regretted, "it''s true that we have this concern. It would be nice if we knew this master, but Zhenren Zhang from Longhu Mountain will come and have a look."


    "Zhang Zhenren from Longhu Mountain? That master is a guest of honor invited by many big families in Kyoto. Dad, can you invite him? What a face it will take. The problem of stars will surely be solved. " Lin Jingshi said with a smile and a smile. She left the master behind. She didn''t think that an unknown and secretive warlock was comparable to the real Zhang.


    Lin Chongchang thought about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Zhang Zhenren and his apprentices came to the door, and the Lin Chongchang family entertained them with great hospitality.


    Zhang Zhenren also conveniently took a look at Fengshui for Lin Chongchang''s family. There was nothing to be changed.


    But when I saw a blue and white porcelain vase in Lin Haoxing''s room, his face suddenly changed: "how many days has this porcelain vase been put in?"


    "It has been kept for six days, Zhenren Zhang. What''s wrong with the porcelain vase?" Lin Chongchang asked with some trepidation.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re confused. This porcelain vase is obviously a fierce thing. There seems to be something in it. It''s not to say that it''s put in the children''s room, even in the healthy adults'' room. I''m afraid it won''t last three days." Zhang Zhenren shook his head and said helplessly.


    Lin Chongchang''s face changed greatly with fright. He yelled out: "who put this thing here? Take it out, take it out! "


    Lin Jingshi''s face turned pale and panicked.


    Lin Chongchang suddenly thinks of something, turns to look at Lin Jingshi coldly. Seeing Lin Jingshi''s expression, he immediately understands everything.


    "Dad, how can it be? It''s impossible. Fan Ming won''t do such a thing. Stars are his own son."


    "Shut up, don''t make a fool of yourself in front of the master!" "Master, you''d better have a look at Sun Tzu Haoxing first," Lin Chongchang said angrily


    Zhenren Zhang looked at Lin Chongchang with sympathy. It''s been five days. Lin Chongchang''s grandson is afraid of bad luck. Now he hasn''t heard Lin Chongchang say what''s wrong with his grandson. Nine times out of ten, he should have been occupied by a ghost, otherwise it would not have been so peaceful.


    However, when Zhang Zhenren saw the lively Lin Haoxing, he was surprised, opened his eyes and looked at it carefully.


    "Master, the compass doesn''t move. It seems that there is no problem." Zhang Zhenren''s Apprentice whispered his ear.


    Zhang Zhenren scanned a few eyes, and finally found the jade pendant on Lin Haoxing''s neck. He was very excited: "children, can you let me have a look at this jade pendant?"


    "Well, No Lin Haoxing, who is building blocks, turns around and tugs at his jade pendant.


    Lin Chongchang and Lin Jingshi are full of tension and worry. They should have done a lot of harm to their health by looking at the appearance of Zhenren Zhang. Both of them are nervous and waiting for Zhenren Zhang to open his mouth, but what they are waiting for is to ask about the jade pendant.


    "Star, darling, let Zhenren Zhang have a look. Zhenzhen Zhang is a real expert. He is more powerful than your sister. He won''t take your things." Lin Jingshi said anxiously.


    Lin Haoxing looked suspiciously at the man wearing the Taoist robe: "are you more powerful than your sister? You can catch ghosts, too? "


    "Yes, stars, show it to the master."


    Lin Haoxing curled his lips and hummed: "although I am a child, you adults don''t always cheat people. My sister is better than anyone else." Lin Haoxing hemmed and hawed and took off the jade pendant from his neck.


    Lin Jingshi had some helplessness: "don''t talk nonsense. How can Zhenren Zhang catch ghosts better than your sister?"


    Zhang Zhenren''s little apprentice obviously didn''t believe it. He couldn''t help but explain: "my master is in Kyoto, but many people are eager to invite me. It''s much more powerful than many unknown warlocks. How can I ask for your things?"


    "I''ll trust you for the time being. Remember to pay me back. The nose of a liar will grow longer."


    Lin Chongchang and Lin Jingshi are both embarrassed.


    "Mr. Zhang Zhenren, it is the master who saved the star that can trust him so much. What does he know as a child?" Lin Jing''s poetry plays the round road. She didn''t think that Zhang Zhenzhen was inferior to the master.


    Zhang Zhenren smiles and doesn''t speak. He takes the jade pendant and looks at it carefully. He can see that the jade pendant is not worth a few dollars, but it is full of rich aura. The most striking array is the array.


    "This magic weapon is very popular. It''s just that some of the magic array are carved on this jade pendant..." Zhenzhen Zhang sighed. The exquisite array carved on such a flawed jade pendant is like a masterpiece on a greasy paper. A priceless copy is padded on the table. It is just like a rare antique porcelain used for flower arrangement."Fa Zhen, what happened to Zhang Zhenren''s carving on it?" Lin Chongchang was very happy to hear that in front of him, but Zhang Zhenren''s words made him nervous. He thought there was something wrong with it.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just a pity that the rune on it should have been engraved by a master with great skill and high magic power. It''s just that I chose this jade pendant with flaws. It''s a pity that the rune on it is not suitable." Zhang Zhenren had no choice but to smile.


    Lin Chongchang''s eyes widened with surprise. Even Zhenren Zhang said that it was very good. It should be really good. He asked, "is the rune above very powerful?"


    Zhang Zhenren nodded, which made him even more want to know the master: "it''s not only good, our whole country of China can carve out such array."


    Lin Jingshi on the other side was also shocked. She thought that the master should not have mixed up very well. In fact, she didn''t care about looking for him. Fortunately, she didn''t meet her so early. If she showed a little slightness, she would offend the master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "This master has a heart. This jade pendant can not only suppress evil spirits, but also have effects on monsters." Zhang Zhenren sighed and said directly: "fortunately, the demons in the childe''s body have been suppressed during this period of time, otherwise..."


    "Monster?" Lin Jingshi first changed his face: "master, what monster?" Lin Chongchang also cluttered, scared, and suddenly remembered his grandson''s act of eating raw meat a while ago.


    "I heard that a while ago, the young master loved to eat raw chicken and duck. If I didn''t read it wrong, there was a fox demon of one of five families living in the childe." "People often offer sacrifices to weasels, foxes, hedgehogs and so on, but there are some problems in the way of making childe support, which is quite entangled."


    "The beaver is not a monster. It is a fox fairy. It has always protected me. It is greedy and always eats what I don''t like to eat." Lin Haoxing retorted.


    After hearing Lin Haoxing''s words, Lin Chongchang relaxed his nervousness and looked at Zhang Zhenren: "I have heard of it. These five people should also be called the five immortals. Master, should there be no damage to the body of the stars?"


    Zhenren Zhang motioned to his apprentice to take Lin Haoxing away. When the two left, he could not help shaking his head: "the evil spirit of the young master is very heavy. It should have been in his body for a long time. Now he is rashly separated. I''m afraid it will damage his soul. But if this goes on for a long time, the consequences will be disastrous. "


    Lin Chongchang''s face suddenly turned pale, and he was almost unable to stand still. He was held by Lin Jingshi. He shook off and said anxiously, "can''t even the master do anything about it? Master, I beg you, this is the only seedling in our family. "


    Lin Jingshi also worried: "master, please think of some way, you can only cure the stars, we can give you half of the property." I want to kneel down.


    "Madam, you must not kneel down. It''s really incompetent of me. It''s not that I refuse to help."


    When Lin Jingshi heard this, he immediately began to cry. Even Lin Chongchang was greatly hit.


    "Maybe the master has a way." Zhang Zhenren suddenly said.


    Lin Chongchang was stunned. A glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes and clapped his hands: "yes, that master must have a way."


    Lin Jingshi didn''t cry any more. His face was full of hope.


    Seeing them like this, Zhang Zhenren sighed in his heart that he had just painted a big cake. If the master could separate the monster, he would have separated Lin Haoxing and suppressed it with jade pendant. I''m afraid this matter will be very troublesome for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Late Shu Yan light a lamp, powerless side lying on the desk, looking at this pile of papers and questions, a little bit agitated. There are still 12 days left before the college entrance examination. Truancy is no longer allowed to skip classes, let alone set up a stall. However, she can''t stop practicing. She can clearly remember that there are only a few days before the vicious "borrowing movement", which is just a few days after the College entrance examination.


    Chi Shuyan clenches her fist and pinches her fingernails on the palm of her hand. This kind of vicious "borrowing and transportation" array is not easy to arrange. If there is a mistake, it is easy to bite back. Therefore, a warlock who does not have a bit of Taoism is absolutely afraid to regulate this array.


    I''m afraid that the warlock still has some skills, which is the reason why Chi Shu Yan is so afraid and afraid to practice hard.


    Chi Shu Yan checked the balance of her card, only ten thousand yuan left. She couldn''t afford to buy a Ganoderma lucidum. A hundred thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum often costs millions. Moreover, people like Su Yiran are stupid. They don''t have much money. She is not famous now. No one will come to her. Even if she does, I''m afraid she will turn around and leave a lot.


    Chi Shu Yan grabs the ground with her head. How can life be so difficult!


    Ding, a message prompt sound, Chi Shuyan picked up the mobile phone to have a look, the original is Taobao customer service promotion message: pro, your online shopping praise has exceeded


    Chi Shu Yan is short of interest and loses her side. She has a sudden aura. She can''t set up a stall. She can open a Taobao store to sell talisman! Late Shu Yan immediately smile, took a pat forehead, but now is the era of online shopping, what is the real shop stall ah.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Chi Shu Yan quickly registered a Taobao shop, after a few days of review, almost can upload products.


    Late Shu Yan registration completed, continue to start their own night writing, night fighting.


    She rubbed her eyebrows. Although she didn''t go to school every day at this critical moment, she didn''t take all the papers and test books that she handed out to her family. She must spare time every night.


    The most important thing is that Chi Shuyan vaguely remembers that the college entrance examination questions in her last life were much more difficult than those in previous years, and the teachers who gave out the examination papers were scolded miserably. Because of this, several of the top students in a class did not do well in the examination. It should be said that many of the candidates in this class did not do well in the examination, but their school parallel class three rushed out a black horse, compared with his usual performance At first, the student even hung up on three books. As a result, because he played supernormal in the college entrance examination, his score was a little less than that of one.


    Although you can''t go to a good school, you can choose a good second school. This can cause great attention from the outside world and the school. Usually, even if the students play super long, they do not exceed their own strength too much. Later, I read his review materials, only to know that he accidentally bought a Book of unknown name, unsalable review material exercises with this college entrance examination questions are linked, an interview, that review materials sold out of stock.


    But in fact, Chi Shuyan of her last life also bought this review material. Unfortunately, she only had time to make one of the paper rolls, which was borrowed by Feng Yanli for practice. Chi Shuyan saw that she liked it and gave it to her.


    But Feng Yanli was just on a whim. She did all the multiple-choice questions in that set of questions. The big questions were empty and she only took a few papers to do them.


    But also because of this, the college entrance examination showed extraordinary performance and was admitted to the dream good school. However, at that time, Feng Yanli was not satisfied at all, and complained repeatedly that Chi Shuyan did not give her early. Otherwise, she is the top one in the list of science exploration.


    Chi Shu Yan turned her pen and looked at the set of review materials on the table and sneered. She had forgotten her previous life''s answers, but most of them were some nice stupid words.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Shuyan back to school, saw a large pile of colorful letters, candy chocolate beef snacks, almost fortress full of her drawer.


    "What is all this?" Late Shu Yan frowned and emptied all the letters and snacks in the drawer on the table.


    Li Xiaoting at the same table was full of envy, holding her chin and saying, "what else, of course, is the love letter from the youth of muai. Wow, the beef seems to be imported. Many snacks seem to be imported from abroad. Shuyan, you are blessed." He also sucked his saliva.


    "You like it. I''ll give it to you." Chi Shu Yan directly pushed all of Li Xiaoting''s desk: "these colorful letters should also be able to waste, the current mathematical draft."


    Li Xiaoting stares big bright crystal eye: "Shu Yan, you really give me to eat, that I am not polite."


    Late Shu Yan nodded: "it''s not mine anyway."


    "But these letters are really beautiful. They cost a few dollars. Don''t you read them?" Li Xiaoting''s eyes are curious, looking at these letter criminals: "I just want snacks OK, these letters are for you, I still don''t want it."


    "No, if you don''t want it, I''ll ask Shujun." Late Shu Yan said to go to touch the front table of Zheng Shujun.


    Li Xiaoting was busy with pulling Chi Shuyan''s arm: "Oh, oh, don''t be so heartless. These are not enough for me to eat between classes." She quickly piled a large pile of snacks and letters into her drawer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Li Xiaoting obviously felt that she had said this, and several sharp lines of sight swept her neck. Li Xiaoting''s expression was somewhat chatty. In fact, many snacks and letters were sent by the boys in the back row.


    But looking at Chi Shu Yan Jiao''s good face, Li Xiaoting also settled down for a while. Anyway, these are all Shu Yan gave her to eat, and it seems that Shuyan doesn''t like snacks very much. It''s better for others to be cheap. Li Xiaoting nibbles at the chicken feet and pushes her notes in class to her: "this is the notes made by the teacher''s evaluation papers in class. Do you want to have a look? ¡±


    "yes." Late Shu Yan or quite like this generous table mate, she took notes to look at, and put his desk that set of review exercises pushed past: "I think this set is good, you did not finish the previous set of exercises?"


    The two exchanged their learning experiences and went to the toilet together. When they came back, they found that the attitude of the whole class was strange and the discussion was heated. As soon as they came in, they could hear the needle drop quietly.


    Many students'' eyes with a bit of examination, or strange or contemptuous look at two people, to be exact, these eyes are actually all on Chi Shuyan.


    "The teacher didn''t come, and there was no class. What did they see us do?" Li Xiaoting is at a loss.


    Chi Shu Yan shrugged her shoulders and did not speak.


    A small boy sitting in the middle and back row, with thick glasses, suddenly stood up and walked to Chi Shuyan, with some contempt and disappointment in his eyes: "so you are such a vain and superficial girl."


    Late Shu Yan is also scolded inexplicably, raised staring at the big round eyes, a face speechless way: "who are you? You''re insane. "


    The boy''s face turned red, his eyes accusing him of anger, and he took a look at Chi Shu Yan: "what are you pretending to be noble all day long? A shameless thing that is kept in captivity is just a stain on my love."


    "You say who is kept, you are a toad. If you want to eat swan meat, if you can''t eat grapes, you will be sour." Late Shu Yan has not been angry, Li Xiaoting heard this ugly words, the first blow: "what do you mean by this? Liu Qingfeng, tell me clearly. "


    "Let me say, the facts are in front of us." Liu Qingfeng sneered.


    "You..." What else does Li Xiaoting want to say, which is stopped by Chi Shuyan.


    This time, even Li Xiaoting, who has a simple mind, is aware of the strange look in the eyes of the whole class.


    Li Xiaoting and Chi Shuyan went to their seats and poked Zheng Shujun, who poked the front table. "We just went to the toilet. How did it turn out like this when we came back? Who made the rumor? There are still people who believe this nonsense? "


    Zheng Shujun is also a face helpless said: "you go to school paste it to have a look."


    Li Xiaoting quickly opened the mobile phone, and saw the huge red bold title, shocked! Shocked! Ning''an No. 1 middle school, a depraved life! An anonymous ID revealed thousands of words.


    It is said that I saw a girl who went out of business every day in preparation for the exam. She got on one luxury car after another, and was picked up by different old men every day. The ambiguity between the lines conveyed the girl''s disdain for the school boy who had no money and his preference for the rich old man. He not only had words, but also listed a lot of photos taken secretly.


    There are hundreds and thousands of floors under the building, and the discussion is heated and most of them are abusive.


    "I know this woman, the one who was kicked out of class one. I didn''t expect to degenerate to such a level. It''s shameless."


    "Before, she was more and more beautiful, but I thought she was more and more beautiful


    "Is she making chickens outside? It''s no wonder that they often go out and ignore the college entrance examination. It turns out that it''s hard to make money. ha-ha! I can take care of her business next time. "


    Several anonymous ID unscrupulously opened their mouths to make fun of, apparently, the tone of boys.


    "Shuyan, what''s going on? The picture above seems to be really you. Is there any misunderstanding? " Zheng Shujun inquired.


    "How could that happen?" Li Xiaoting is also surprised to see the above photo, if she is not aware of Chi Shu Yan''s behavior, she will certainly want to be crooked.


    Chi Shu yanzai carefully looked at these photos. In front of these photos, she was indeed in the front, and several of them were her on the luxury cars of Su Yiran and Yang Hongsheng. From the figure and side face, it can be clearly seen that it was her. However, the blurred pictures of kissing a fat head and a big ear in the bar and taking advantage of the wine with others were obviously not her.


    Chi Shuyan sneers. These true and false photos are put together to give people a preconceived impression. Behind them are a few photos of wine hostesses with large scale, fuzzy face and similar body shape. This person is really a good means.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "The first few photos are really with friends, and the last few photos don''t know where they came from." Late Shu Yan calm way.


    Zheng Shujun and Li Xiaoting have some contact with Chi Shuyan recently. They know her as a person, so they don''t believe the news on the post bar. However, many people hold the picture and have the truth. In addition, they don''t know Chi Shuyan, so it''s easy to be partial.


    During the class, from time to time, someone stood outside class three and five to whistle, and from time to time suddenly called out, "who is Chi Shuyan?" a large group of people pushed and pushed, giggled, and yelled outside, causing extreme dissatisfaction among the people in class three and five.


    "Noisy what noisy, we all want the college entrance examination, who provokes the matter who solves." Wang wanting put down her pen and complained. Her eyes turned to Chi Shu Yan.


    "Yes, because of one person, our whole class looks at it like a monkey. The college entrance examination is coming soon. I really don''t know how someone is making any mistakes. "


    "I''m really bored to death. No wonder the head teacher of class one has foresight and is a troublemaker." Many girls mutter, not loud or small.


    Don''t say is the main late Shu Yan, even Li Xiaoting and Zheng Shujun are going to be angry, clearly before playing is OK, how to encounter things is this face.


    When Li Xiaoting wants to get up to fight against injustice for Chi Shuyan, Chi Shuyan holds down Li Xiaoting and shakes her head: "do your homework, there''s no lack of them."


    The words of Chi Shuyan and the moment when she stood up, several girls in Wang wanting''s face froze for a moment. They had already thrown their pens and breathed at each other. They held their chests in their arms and had a sneer on their faces. Obviously, they thought that Chi Shuyan had come to quarrel and were ready to meet the enemy.


    However, Chi Shuyan stood up, put her hands in her coat pocket, went directly to the door, and took a few photos with her mobile phone towards the crowd.


    Wang wanting a few girls instantly stunned, even the boys outside the coax did not expect late Shu Yan dare to come out.


    "Please leave at once." Late Shu Yan indifferent way.


    "It''s not your home. You let us go and leave? We just like to see the scenery here, can''t we? " A noisy boy rascal said.


    "Yes, why are you in charge of us and what are you photographing us for? Violation of our right to portrait. "


    Late Shu Yan hook lips smile: "that casual you, I this person is more vindictive, careful eye, you have a public face, of course, to take photos to remember. How dare you not recognize it? "


    Late Shu Yan finish this sentence, coax several boys face black.


    "Who is afraid of you? You shoot it, you do it. "


    "We''ll see. What do you want?" Several boys dropped their words.


    Chi Shuyan nodded and went back to her seat with her coat pockets in her hands. She edited several messages with wechat and sent them to Su Yiran. She asked them to check the anonymous ID of the disclosure. The other end of wechat replied quickly. Yang Hongsheng also called to care about her.


    When Chi Shuyan picks up the phone, the class is quiet and holding her breath. Obviously, she wants to hear who is on the other end of the line. To my disappointment, Chi Shuyan quickly hangs up the phone, but many people can hear it is a male voice.


    Chi Shuyan turns a blind eye to all kinds of eyes and does what she should do. Her previous life experience has made her forge a strong heart. For all kinds of rumors, although she feels like a fly, she can''t cause any real harm and pressure to her.


    Many students in class 5 secretly watched Chi Shuyan''s attitude was calm and could not see anything. The college entrance examination was imminent, and there was no other mental effort to pay attention to it. They lowered their heads and brush the questions seriously.


    "Shuyan, did you read it? Some people say you are in foster care A sad and indignant girl''s voice rang out. Feng Yanli hurried in, her face full of anxiety: "this is too much. Even if you are not in school, you can''t slander people like this."


    Feng Yanli''s arrival was splashed with a drop of oil in the calm boiling water, causing a thousand waves.


    Late Shu Yan heart secretly turned a white eye, Feng Yanli is that things are not big enough, others can''t hear that she was passed on?


    "Shuyan, you can rest assured that I have hired someone to delete the post, this matter will soon pass." Feng Yanli, a fake model of comfort, said: "who does not do something wrong, why so harshly, Shuyan, no matter whether it is you or not, you have done it, I always stand by your side."


    Late Shu Yan listen to these words, almost angry smile, this time delete post, more delete more good? Others still think that she is guilty. Besides, what does it mean that who has not done wrong? Whether it''s you or not? Such ambiguous and inconsistent words are really Feng Yanli''s specialty.


    "Yan Li, why don''t you help me find out who sent the post behind?" Late Shu Yan turns pen, skin smile flesh does not smile.


    "Shuyan, I''m sorry, I can''t find out for the time being. I''m too weak." Feng Yanli holds Chi Shuyan''s hand with apologetic eyes.


    Just as late Shu Yan to shake off, frame by frame of the picture appeared in her mind. She saw Feng Yanli in a coffee shop with a woman who was familiar with her eyes and looked like a lady in her thirties. As soon as Feng Yanli let go of her hand, the images disappeared immediately.Chi Shuyan is surprised. She can''t worry about Feng Yanli''s words. She grabs the other party''s arm quickly. Soon, the pictures are clear again. She immediately recognizes that Wu Wenyun''s mother, Yang Yuzhen, is with Feng Yanli. Yang Yuzhen hands a stack of photos to Feng Yanli. Feng Yanli looks at the photos with a calculated smile on her face.


    "Shuyan, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me Feng Yanli was indignant and said: "Shuyan, you must not take it too hard. These are the mistakes of those who abducted you. Why do they not say those men, only say you alone? Besides, it has been more than 20 centuries now, so what if you are not a virgin."


    "Well, are you here to help people or black people?" Li Xiaoting suddenly heard that something was wrong.


    Feng Yanli immediately covered her mouth with a look of panic. She said something wrong with herself. Her action attracted many people''s imagination.


    Chi Shu Yan returns to God and hears these words of Feng Yanli. She just chattered and didn''t know how many black words she said. She brushed and pasted it. Sure enough, because of Feng Yanli''s words, there were a lot of revelations on the post that could black Chi Shuyan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Chi Shu Yan frowned. In fact, she didn''t quite understand what kind of hatred Feng Yanli had with her. She held her tightly, her hands around her chest, and did not whitewash peace. She said coldly, "I don''t know why you want to say these words. We are very familiar with each other."


    Feng Yanli''s face was stiff, and immediately she said pitifully, "Shuyan, I didn''t mean to."


    "Well, I know you didn''t mean to, because we don''t know each other at all." Late Shu Yan nodded the way.


    "I..." Feng Yanli was about to explain.


    Chi Shuyan interrupted: "Feng Yanli, the last time I helped you, I was bullied by the campus. You have been watching coldly. I went to the reservoir with you. I was pushed down from the reservoir. Tea almost died. You didn''t come to the hospital to see me. You said that I was very busy. I understand. This time I was kicked out of class, you didn''t seem to think so. So what kind of friend are you?"


    Late Shu Yan said more feel funny, smile but not into the bottom of the eye, eyes mixed with the cold meaning of snow.


    "Shuyan, is that how you see me? I''m a careless person. I, I don''t know you think so. " Feng Yanli looks sad and injured.


    "Careless? Then you should change this habit Late Shu Yan took the mobile phone screen to her, seeking truth from facts: "you see, you came only a few minutes, open your eyes to tell lies, and added a wave of black material to me, I thank you."


    "Shuyan, I didn''t mean to..."


    "Oh, if you didn''t mean it, I wouldn''t dare to make friends with you." Late Shu Yan a face has lingering fear to say.


    Chi Shuyan''s words just fell, and class five of senior three didn''t know that the classmate began to sniff first. Many people laughed and laughed secretly. Although they all write homework with their heads down, they are listening to the news of Chi Shu Yan.


    Feng Yanli''s face was completely stiff, blue and white. She was choked by Chi Shu Yan. What did she mean by this? Is she stupid if she doesn''t mean it?


    Feng Yanli thought it was sympathy for her, and she was about to squeeze out a little tears for sympathy. When she turned her head and saw the strange eyes of the people, she found that they were looking at her like monkeys. In a word, they could not match with the same feeling, even with a little light mockery.


    When people could sympathize with her, they felt that there was a ghost. Just after hearing Feng Yanli''s words, she did not feel much. However, Chi Shuyan suddenly realized that this was obviously in the guise of a friend, and she was ruined.


    Feng Yanli''s face was so hot that she ran away in dismay.


    After school, Gao Lingxue stopped Chi Shuyan and said a lot of questions about why she was not at home. Her parents had been looking for her. These words are good every other day, but now they are like adding fuel to the fire.


    most schools know that Gao Lingxue is Chi Shuyan''s cousin, so she believes in the contents of the post bar. Next to a large group of people watching the opera, the eyes are full of ridicule and contempt.


    Chi Shu Yan is not a vegetarian. She directly names Gao Lingxue and is not a real family. She eats her family, uses her family''s, and her mouth is sharp. She puts down her cruel words and never goes back to my home.


    Late Shu Yan is really surprised, the original in Gao Lingxue''s eyes, she is more want to live in her home, but these are late Shuyan as a small episode.


    Chi Shuyan looks embarrassed and looks at this lawyer''s letter, which is even more serious than the star''s public relations. Su Yiran looks at the lousy things and doesn''t expect it to be so reliable.


    Sure enough to see the last page, although there are still some doubts, but most people shut up.


    Li Xiaoting also surprised: "Wow, Shuyan, who do you know? So powerful? Do you really have a lawyer? "


    Chi Shu Yan was about to speak when the door was knocked lightly. She turned her head subconsciously and saw four handsome men grinning at her. With the screams of many girls nearby.


    Chi Shu Yan blinked her eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Class one of senior three


    "Yang Chenchen, isn''t that your cousin who drives a luxury car? He came to see you at school? " A female classmate browsed the news on a circle of post bar and exclaimed excitedly.


    The other girls heard her and looked around.


    "Wow, is Yang Chenchen really your brother? How handsome! It''s very kind of you to have such a brother. Did he come to school to see you


    Yang Chenchen was lying on the table, but she was scolded by her parents. She said that it was because of whom she had offended that her great uncle, Yang Kant, was implicated, and a cooperation project that was expected to be negotiated collapsed.


    The big uncle''s family didn''t like to associate with her family. It was so anxious that Yang Chenchen''s parents came to see her and was rejected by her uncle. Therefore, she didn''t dare to go home these days. Her parents caught her and scolded her.


    In addition, she deducted more than half of her pocket money. This month, she was very poor. In the past, her beloved cousin would secretly help her. Now her attitude is colder and she just nods when she sees her.


    Yang Chenchen was depressed when she heard a female classmate say that her cousin was coming. Her eyes lit up and she snapped. The chair was pushed back by her. She was surprised and said, "really? My brother really came to school to see me? "


    "Yes, not only that, but your brother seems to have three friends with him." The girl''s eyes were shining: "the most important thing is, your brother''s three friends are also very handsome, driving four luxury cars into the school? In the morning, you''ll introduce us later. "


    Many students in the class have attended the birthday party of Yang Chenchen. They know that Yang Chenchen''s family is rich, but there are also many rich people in class one of senior three. However, many people still fear Yang Chenchen because of the real powerful family Yang Chenchen relies on behind him.


    When Yang Chenchen heard this, she was surprised. She walked out and looked puzzled. Her best friends with her brother should be su Yiran''s elder brothers. If it was only a cousin, she could be sure she was looking for her, but she didn''t think she had such a face.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Hongsheng came over with five drinks in his hand. He saw four people sitting on the railing beside the basketball court, especially a delicate girl in the middle. He grinned at her eagerly. He pushed aside Su Yiran, who was sitting next to him. He pulled open the straw package, inserted it into the cup, and handed it to him respectfully: "master Chi, here you are, honey pomelo tea."


    Late Shu Yan smile: "thank you."


    Yang Hongsheng smiles attentively and gently: "should, should." While talking, he was not polite and threw the rest of the drink into other people''s arms.


    "You look good." Late Shu Yan drank honey pomelo tea and said with a smile.


    "It''s not thanks to master Chi. Without you, we really don''t know what will happen." Zhou kunxiong sincerely thanks.


    "It''s nothing. It''s a piece of cake." Chi Shu Yan suddenly glanced at Zhou kunxiong''s face and said, "it''s strange to say that. I think the ghost girl has always said that you are her husband. Are you very similar to her husband?"


    Zhou kunxiong chuckled dryly, and his heart sank slightly. When the ghost girl was possessed, he repeatedly whispered a name. Later, he checked the genealogy and found that the name was on his genealogy, which seemed to be the ancestor of the Zhou family.


    "By the way, master Chi, if the ghost has been attached to people, can they come back from the dead?" Yang Hongsheng asked curiously.


    Chi Shu Yan pondered for a moment and shook her head: "this ghost has occupied human body for a long time under specific conditions. It can really live like a human being, but it is not from the dead. In 20 years, we have to change a body, otherwise the body will rot."


    "What about the soul of that man?" Hearing this, Su Yiran is also interested in seeing it.


    "I''ve lost my soul." Late Shu Yan suddenly think of what, eyes slightly cold.


    Zhou kunxiong and Yang Hongsheng were shocked.


    "Second brother, why do you suddenly ask this question?" Dong Junming said strangely.


    "Oh, I went back to the hospital to see my friend. The little daughter of the Wu family who was in a coma woke up. I saw that there was something wrong with her, just like we were possessed before." Yang Hongsheng frowned: "her family thought it was the sequelae of her just waking up. Especially when I saw her, she was originally expressionless, and suddenly she gave me a smile, which made me feel very fluffy."


    "I''m not the only one who thinks she''s weird." Su Yiran also agrees with him.


    Late Shu Yan heard here, drooping long thick curly eyelashes, cover up the look in the eyes.


    Seeing that Chi Shuyan stopped talking, Zhou kunxiong stabbed Yang Hongsheng and motioned him to stop talking nonsense. Yang Hongsheng had some doubts about the boss. When it fell on Chi Shuyan''s face, he immediately came back to his mind and assured him: "master Chi, you can rest assured that we are absolutely on your side. We are not afraid of the Wu family, but they are too clean to leave any evidence, I can only find out the person who posted the post. " With a trace of regret on his face.


    Late Shu Yan looked at him to say so, shook his head, extremely serious way: "this matter really want to thank you, clarify for me, I am busy now a head two big." Late Shu Yan is really grateful to several people, first of all, she does not have the energy to deal with this matter, if really deal with it, they are not so watertight."What are you up to?" Su ye asked.


    "College entrance examination, open Taobao shop." Chi Shuyan said to open the app on the phone. Several others took a glance at her shop.


    "Wow, what a bargain! Master Chi, you are really a profiteer. You are so expensive to sell to us. " Yang Hongsheng exclaimed, last time 50000 yuan a piece. Now it''s only a few thousand dollars.


    Late Shu Yan some guilty: "no way, now the shop has no fame, can only promote the sale." She was a little depressed and sighed: "this talisman is better than the last time I drew it. There is no one who can recognize the goods. If you can''t make a single one another day, maybe it will be a little lower."


    Chi Shu Yan looks at the four people who ignore her. She just lowers her head and brushes her mobile phone. She glances at them and sees that they are rushing to buy the talisman. Chi Shuyan has a black line on her face She''s not really here to sell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Chi Shuyan sees that all the products that have just been put on the shelves have been sold out by four people. Su Yiran and Yang Hongsheng almost shake their sleeves to grab the remaining talisman. Chi Shuyan is a little sad and laughing: "you take it easy. Do you want to hoard so much? Besides, meeting ghosts is a low probability thing. "


    "Master Chi, don''t belittle yourself. We really don''t take care of your business. There are a lot of people in our family, so we can''t get a cent. " Su ye said with a smile.


    Yang Hongsheng also highly agreed and nodded: "my parents go to the temple to ask for amulets. Although they are useful, your talisman is much more useful. For example, a relative of mine before me asked me for a peace talisman. As a result, when encountering several car rear end incidents, he had nothing to do with him, and others were more or less affected Injury, you should know that in his position, not to mention injury, death is possible


    "How clever is the Ping''an Rune? Then you can give me some. " Most of Zhou kunxiong bought exorcism talismans. Because of the shadow possessed by female ghosts, all of them were exorcising talismans. When he heard Yang Hongsheng''s words, his eyes lit up. He really didn''t know that Ping An Fu could prevent traffic accidents.


    Yang Hongsheng cried: "I don''t think it''s enough. Elder brother, the fourth younger brother seems to have snatched quite a lot."


    Zhou kunxiong turns to look at Su Yiran. Su Yiran stares at Yang Hongsheng and discusses: "elder brother, there are many children in my family. Can I give you two?"


    Zhou kunxiong rolled his eyes: "I use exorcism talisman to exchange with you, you two each give a third of it."


    "I seconded. I think you''ve robbed most of them." Dong Junming doesn''t mind the big involvement.


    Su Yiran and Yang Hongsheng wept I have never seen such a strong buy and sell, but who let him be the eldest brother, and what did the fourth brother mix in.


    Chi Shuyan talked to them almost. Knowing the culprit of the plot, she got up to say goodbye to them. The four didn''t insist on staying. She knew that Chi Shuyan was going to take the college entrance examination recently.


    Four people wait for late Shu Yan to leave, also plan to return home.


    "Brother." A female voice came, and Yang Chenchen ran over with a smile on his face and said to the other three people, "brother kunxiong, brother Yiran, brother Junming, are you going to leave?"


    Seeing Yang Chenchen, Yang Hongsheng''s smile on his face slightly converged: "yes, we''re going to go. Now we''re not going to have a class? Are you not going back to class? "


    Morning morning to see her cousin is still cold and light, some lost way: "this is a self-study class, as long as you finish your homework." He turned to the other three: "brother kunxiong, what are you doing here? Shall I show you around? "


    "No, look at my friends." Zhou kunxiong raised his wrist in a flat tone. He looked at his watch and said to Yang Hongsheng, "you can talk to me. We are waiting for you outside."


    Su Yiran and Dong Jun nodded in the morning and left with Zhou kunxiong.


    Yang Chenchen looked at the back of the three people left in amazement. She was a little depressed. The three friends of her brother were not easy to get close to before, but she could understand.


    After all, these three people are not ordinary people. They are big families and big businesses. It''s normal for them to be arrogant and indifferent. But just when she saw that they were kind to Chi Shu Yan, they were just like good friends. Their friendship was very unusual. However, when she got together, they were not even willing to take care of her.


    "Brother, when you have time to eat in my house, you haven''t come to my house for a long time." Yang Chenchen is in a good mood and is coquettish with Yang Hongsheng.


    "Morning, next time. I''m going ahead." Yang Hongsheng sighed. Now he doesn''t know how to get along with this cousin. In the past, he still liked her a little bit. But since the cousin offended the cousin and their family business was greatly affected, his parents began to warn him not to associate with Yang Chenchen''s family.


    "Oh, all right, brother. Goodbye." Yang Chenchen looks at the back of Yang Hongsheng''s leaving. She obviously sees the blame in her cousin''s eyes. She looks a little confused. She has offended too many people. She doesn''t know who will be offended. Yang Chenchen sighs, turns around and is about to leave. Suddenly, he has an amazing idea. Can it be him?


    ¡­¡­


    Late Shu Yan carrying a schoolbag, put a big white rabbit candy in his mouth, standing at the bus stop and waiting for the bus. Seeing that the bus hasn''t come for a long time, I gradually fall into my mind.


    Chi Shuyan remembers meeting Feng Yanli today. Suddenly, a scene flashed in her mind that Feng Yanli and Wu Wenyun''s mother worked together to plan for her. Later, Zhou kunxiong came to school and confirmed that the prediction in her mind was true.


    Chi Shuyan twisted her eyebrows and was puzzled. Although she was a celestial master, she was not very proficient in fortune telling. She did not want to study it before, because most of the real fortune tellers had the sequelae of five disadvantages and three deficiencies.


    The so-called five disadvantages are nothing more than "widows, widows, orphans, orphans and disabled.". In a word, the three deficiencies are "money, life and power". Because fortune tellers pry too much into the universe, it is easy to cause punishment from heaven.


    Chi Shuyan was forced to be a fortune teller for several times before, but she knew that her fortune telling ability was not so good. She could only work out some general things and previous events, that is, what would happen. In fact, she could not really predict the future.She didn''t know whether such a change was good or bad. However, this change made her a little alert. She was more awed by the heaven than in the previous life. It seems that she should give less fortune telling to others in the future. If she causes any disability, she can''t cry.


    "Hi, just after school? What a coincidence A male voice suddenly interrupts Chi Shuyan''s thoughts.


    Late Shu Yan subconsciously turned to see the car parked next to her, the window rolled down, revealing a handsome face.


    Zhu Bocheng took off his sunglasses and put a wisp of ruffian smile at the corner of his mouth: "what''s your stupidity? The cars are gone. "


    Chi Shu Yan immediately turned to the left and looked at it. It was really, just when she was just thinking about it, the car had already left.


    "Get in the car. I''ll take you back." Zhu Bocheng said.


    Late Shu Yan originally wanted to refuse, looking at Zhu Bocheng, suddenly across a question in the brain. In her previous life, she had many contacts with Qi family in DIDU, but she had never seen Zhubo city. Seeing the familiar appearance of Zhubo city and Qi Zhenbai, Zhubo city should also be the son of the big family. Can''t bear the impact of Qi Zhenbai''s death and go abroad?


    Late Shu Yan hesitated for a while, also got on the bus.


    Zhu Bocheng thought he would have to spend some time talking. He didn''t expect that the girl was so careless. He said with a smile, "if someone asks you to get on the bus, you get on the bus? Are you afraid to sell me This is too good.


    Late Shu Yan smiles and doesn''t reply.


    Zhu Bocheng also thought that Chi Shuyan was shy, so she was more serious and warned her not to get on other people''s cars casually. He was different from others.


    "Why not?"


    "Of course not. I''m a gentleman more than a gentleman." Zhubo city poor mouth way: "with the outside of the coquettish bitch is not the same, is other people to me have the non partiality."


    Chi Shu Yan burst into a smile. This man was really funny and was about to open his mouth when he suddenly saw the light black mist on Zhu Bocheng''s body. The smile on Chi Shu Yan''s face suddenly stopped.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Stupid. " Zhu Bo city stopped at a traffic light intersection, looking at Chi Shu Yan face some wrong, eyes fixed on him, some puzzled.


    Late Shu Yan shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s OK."


    Zhu Bocheng sent Chi Shuyan to the community. She was about to get off the bus. Suddenly, Zhu Bocheng grabbed Chi Shuyan''s schoolbag: "Hey, let''s add a wechat."


    Chi Shuyan''s body was suddenly stiff, and her big round cat''s pupils were wide open. She looked at Zhu Bocheng, and a series of pictures flashed through her mind.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhu Bo City to see Chi Shu Yan like this, quickly let go, thought it was his fear of late Shu Yan, but he looks so scary?


    At the moment when he let go, the picture in Chi Shu Yan''s mind was broken. She lowered her eyes, got off the car, and watched Zhubo city''s car leave.


    Zhu Bocheng''s face was inexplicable, just felt that Chi Shuyan was a little strange. A glance from the rearview mirror showed that the little girl with round eyes was still standing in the same place. Zhu Bocheng''s heart was strange. He suddenly adjusted the mirror and looked at his handsome face. Could it be that he was too good-looking, and the little girl was fascinated?


    Zhu Bocheng nodded his head, which must be the case.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Chi Shu Yan Zheng Leng stood in the same place and watched the car leave. Her mind was full of the blazing fire. She saw that he hit a big truck at the corner when he was driving. He could have avoided turning the steering wheel quickly. However, the steering wheel and brake failed and ran into the truck again and again.


    In the last scene, she saw him stuck in the driver''s seat and seriously injured. Her face of despair was gradually engulfed by the flames, until the man and the car were burned into a frame.


    Late Shu Yan returned home for a long time can not be calm, really can not believe that just in front of her smile fresh youth will be buried in the sea of fire.


    But she did see the lingering light black mist on him. In her last life, she had never seen Zhubo city in the emperor. If it was said that Zhubo city was close to Qi''s family, there was no reason that she did not even hear of him. In addition to his going abroad, there might be a possibility that he had died in his last life.


    Chi Shuyan felt a little chilly at the bottom of her heart. She had a cold sweat on her forehead, and felt a little flustered. Just now she grabbed his schoolbag, she was also indirectly contacted with him. That is to say, after touching people, she can predict the fate of other people. It is not only a small disaster, but also can predict life and death, and the picture of what happened can be seen clearly.


    Chi Shuyan took a breath. In her last life, she was not proficient in physiognomy, and was specialized in talismans and magic weapons. Her master did not require her to be proficient in everything. Therefore, she only dabbled in fortune telling and physiognomy. Now, with such a change, she does not know whether it is good or bad.


    In the evening, she casually laid a bowl of noodles, fried a golden white and tender poached egg, lying on the white noodles, and fried a plate of green water spinach, sat comfortably in front of the computer, slowly sucking noodles, clicking into the back of the shop.


    When she saw the evaluation from the backstage of the shop, she almost spurted out noodles with a mouthful of old blood. Naturally, Su Yiran would not give her any bad comments. However, the positive comments of the four of them were not as good as they were. They were all full of praise and said that they were supernatural. After opening the store for a few days, with the blessing of the four of them, they became crown sellers It''s not telling people that it''s a brush!


    Anyway, as a normal person, she would never place an order when she saw such rare comments and huge sales. Late Shu Yan Fu forehead, this is over, finished, just opened a shop, how can she expect the future results of her own shop closure.


    Late Shu Yan make up the goods, cross the web page, learn from the pain, they still continue to do homework, looking at the shop sales situation feel a burst of egg pain.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Chi Shuyan returned to school, she was warmly surrounded by many female students. All of them inquired about the four people who came to see her yesterday. Even though the last exam was about to come out, they could not resist the floating thoughts of these girls.


    "Ah, class is coming soon. The results of the mock exam will come out. This is a class for the head teacher. Don''t get stuck here." Li Xiaoting pulled her own loud voice and directly poured a basin of cold water on these restless girls, which made them excited.


    When they think of the head teacher''s black face, they are scared out of their mind.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the girl students who had just surrounded her, all of them were depressed. She went back to her seat, gave Li Xiaoting a thumbs up and joked, "girl, you are too good, please take my knee."


    "Well, what''s so fierce? It''s the head teacher. This is the class teacher''s class. He''s going to issue the examination paper. He should have a good breath with other teachers and know the results of our subjects. I hope you''ll still be in the mood to laugh later." Li Xiaoting holding a small round face, a face of melancholy.


    Late Shu Yan full face doubt: "you are afraid to test bad?"


    "What do you think of our head teacher?"


    "Good. It''s especially easy to ask for leave." Late Shu Yan said: "gentle character."


    "It''s all appearances. You forget that our head teacher has a nickname called" female version of mother exterminator "and she is called" female version of double evils "with a class of English teachers. Our class 5 has been ranked at the end of several times this year. Every time we do not do well in the exam, we will be damned with blood." Li Xiaoting shuddered at the thought of this, opened her English book and began to recite the words.


    Chi Shuyan just wanted her to stop pretending. Now she hasn''t recited any English words in class, she hears a burst of English reading in the class, and the trend is getting louder and louder. There is a feeling that Chi Shuyan has gone to the wrong class.


    Class five that time is not a joke, when it comes to class, the teacher can not brake the car, this is the first time, it seems that the head teacher gave them a lot of shadow, half way in Chi Shuyan is confused, she really think the head teacher is very gentle, really can not imagine his angry appearance.


    Wang Yichun stretched his face and came in with a large pile of corrected papers. Aiming at the head teacher came in, all the students were excited, lowered their heads, and almost buried their heads in the book.


    However, the students in class 5 did not expect the storm to come. Instead, they heard a gentle voice. The head teacher asked the English study committee to hand out the papers.


    The students in class 5 were even more frightened to hear the sound. How much stimulation did the head teacher receive from the office teacher to make them suffer from heart disease by grinding meat with blunt knives."This time, all the students played well, especially Chi Shuyan." Wang Yichun''s face finally revealed a smile: "I got the second grade of the whole year and the first grade of the whole class. We applauded and encouraged."


    As soon as Wang Yichun''s words came out, all the students in class 5 were shocked. They looked at the past together, but there was no sound. Soon, there was an audible silence and a storm of applause. Many students looked up and saw Wang Yichun''s smile, which would be grinning behind their ears.


    Wang Yichun never felt that it was a wise choice to accept the student who was kicked out of class one into class five. Before he was angry, all good into a class, all the garbage to their parallel class, now is the mood of picking up treasure.


    This time, several students from class 5 squeezed into the 100, and one of the second was not in class 1, but in class 5.


    In fact, as soon as the result of the grade correction came out, all the teachers in senior three were shocked.


    Chi Shu Yan this simulation exam, in addition to a few similar to more or less to deduct some points and other subjects, such as chemistry and mathematics, are all running for full marks.


    Ning''an No.1 middle school has been marking all the time. Just for the sake of fairness, when she changed to this English test paper, she secretly marveled that the students'' basic skills and reading volume of this paper were too rich. She always thought that she was the student in class one. The more she changed, the more angry she was, the more jealous she became. Why did Wen Mingzhu take over all this kind of selection Good students.


    Chi Shuyan was just about to say a few words of modesty. The mobile phone in her pocket vibrated slightly. Chi Shuyan had to take out her mobile phone first and click to open the text message. Because there was only a strange phone call and an invitation to dinner, Chi Shuyan didn''t want to edit a rejected message. She was about to race the mobile phone back into her pocket. Soon after the phone rang again, she saw the text editor saying, "Chi Mei Zi, I''m Bo Cheng, Qi shaozhenbai''s good friend, we just met, remember! Are you free at noon tomorrow? Have a meal together! My brother has some bad luck today. If you really say that you don''t remember, I won''t be angry, but I''ll be sad. Sister, you really don''t know how bad luck my brother is today, and I almost crashed and killed. You have a little compassion and will come out at noon tomorrow! Maybe you won''t have a chance to see my brother in the future. " There was an obvious lighthearted teasing in the tone.


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes in the four words "car wrecked and killed" can''t be moved for a long time. Her face is gradually sinking. She is very dignified. She just wants to refuse to give a meal. When she responds, a message of approval has been edited out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "Shuyan, you have been in a daze, what do you think? Not home yet? " After school in the evening, Li Xiaoting reached out and waved in front of Chi Shu''s face, smiling all over her face: "by the way, look at the post quickly. It''s enough to slap your face. Before that, your post was dug out again and whipped corpses. What a degenerate life! Our family Shuyan has face and appearance, or an invisible University bully. "


    "It''s not. When cats and dogs come to express themselves, they will take care of their virtue by urinating." Zheng Shujun also with raise eyebrow to exhale a breath general, toward Liu Qingfeng direction sneer way.


    When Zheng Shujun said this, the whole class looked at Liu Qingfeng. Liu Qingfeng''s face was blue and white, and his head was buried in the book. Many students also subconsciously away from Liu Qingfeng, with him as infected with germs.


    Chi Shuyan looks at Zheng Shujun and Li Xiaoting, the two sisters who speak for her. She is very warm in her heart. When she was criticized before, only these two sisters spoke for her. But she was still puzzled and looked at Zheng Shujun: "confession? What kind of confession? "


    Zheng Shujun was stunned for a moment. When she came back to God, she understood the meaning of Chi Shu Yan. She even forgot the things that Liu Qingfeng had stopped her to confess to her. She almost laughed and said, "it''s not important. I said it''s fun."


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. Shu Jun is warning some people not to eat swan meat." Li Xiaoting shakes the table and laughs.


    When Liu Qingfeng heard this, he held his fist tightly and his face was very angry. All the students beside him appreciated Liu Qingfeng''s face with a joke.


    "Oh, Shuyan, there is a report on the post bar that the group of people who scolded you last time were employed, that is Zhao Hongbo, a senior three and seven class. The one who used to black you on the post bar Wang wanting suddenly said with a smile: "they finally lifted a stone and hit their own feet this time. Zhao Hongbo was dissuaded by the school, and other participants were also recorded a big mistake by the school."


    Attracted by Wang wanting''s voice, they all brush the school post bar again. The more they see it, the more indignant they are.


    "What a wicked man


    "That is, a man is so careful that he still hires someone to curse."


    "This man is so strange. He''s insane. Shu Yan has no injustice or hatred with him. Why do you smear black people?"


    "Yes, if he''s a woman, I can understand a little bit."


    "It must have been an attempt to make a confession. I have a grudge in my heart."


    The more they talked about it, the more they thought it was the man who was not able to express himself, instead, he discredited the woman.


    Wang wanting listened to the discussion, with a little embarrassed on her face, she went to Chi Shuyan and apologized: "Shuyan, I knew you were not such a person, but before the pressure was too big, I would say that hurt people. I feel guilty when I go home. I hope you don''t take my words to heart."


    Late Shu Yan looked at Wang wanting and shook her head. She said with a faint smile: "it''s OK. I can understand."


    "That''s great. I''ll be relieved." Wang wanting spat out her tongue and chuckled: "Shu Yan, you did a good job in the exam this time. Do you have any tricks?"


    Late Shu Yan opened the round cat pupil, the meaning of smile is not clear: "it is probably hard work, but also what tricks.". Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first! "


    Qianxiju is a century old shop. The so-called wine fragrance is not afraid of deep alleys. Although this shop is a bit remote and not the most luxurious, it is a well-known century old shop in Fuzhou.


    Manager Fang and Zhu Shao in front of him are old acquaintances. They know that Zhu Shao will come here every time he comes to Fuzhou. This time, he not only comes to Fuzhou, but also brings people here. Manager Fang gives a warm welcome and says, "Zhu Shao, we have reserved the box for you."


    Manager Fang is also well-informed. He receives many so-called big people. The two people behind him are bodyguards and so on. They are just like Zhu Shao, who stands out from the crowd. He is dignified and dignified. He is the only man in his life. A light look makes people panic. He doesn''t know what kind of big man he is. Manager Fang looks more respectful.


    "Zhenbai, the taste of this restaurant is really good. You won''t regret coming later." Zhu Bocheng laughs.


    Qi Zhenbai''s Phoenix eyes, which were like cold stars, squinted at him. He did not speak and motioned him to lead the way.


    Looking at Qi Zhenbai like this, Zhu Bo Cheng took a step forward without manager Fang''s guidance. He put his hands in his pocket and complained, "Zhenbai, you don''t know how bad luck I''ve been recently. A few days ago, I was almost hit by a flowerpot. The day before yesterday, I almost stepped on the manhole cover. Last day, I met a series of rear end collisions. Fortunately, I''m very skillful in driving, so I won''t knock like those people Break... " I haven''t finished my head yet.


    The heavy and complex chandeliers hanging on the head of Zhubo city suddenly flashed. When they stepped out of the left foot and were about to step up the stairs, there was no sign that a large string of flashing chandeliers on the ceiling suddenly fell down.


    Zhu Bocheng was stunned for a moment. Before he could recover, he was grabbed by Qi Zhenbai, who was quick to respond from the rear, and pulled hard.


    Zhubo city was pulled to a stagger, just pulled past, has not yet stood firm, the heavy chandelier of the ceiling slammed heavily on the ground, split, above the flash of dazzling sparks."Lie trough, this falls down, the head does not blossom, also want electricity to scorch!" Zhu Bocheng''s heart was chilly, and his handsome face flashed a trace of fear. He wrung his brow and denounced: "manager Fang, the facilities here are too unreliable. They are all aging like this. How dare you hang them?"


    Manager Fang was startled by the breathtaking scene. He wiped his sweat and did not dare to set up a channel: "this, this, our facilities in qianxiju are inspected regularly. How could this happen?" Noticing that Zhu Bocheng''s face was not good, he immediately apologized: "Zhu Shao, our shop has not been checked regularly. I''ll let someone deal with it right away. I''ll give you an account later, but I''ll take you to the box first. Don''t miss your dinner."


    Zhu Bocheng is very blue faced. He really doesn''t know how he will encounter this kind of misfortune after eating a meal, but he can only do so first.


    Manager Fang apologized and took the lead in leading Zhu Bocheng and Qi Zhenbai into the box.


    "Zhenbai, thanks to your quick reaction just now, otherwise your brother and I will be cold." After Zhu Bocheng sat down, he handed a grateful look to Qi Zhenbai beside him. Then he complained: "how can I be so unlucky recently? Is it too old for me? Do you want to go to the temple


    "Zhu Shao, would you like to order now, or would you like to order after all the others have arrived?" Manager Fang asked uneasily.


    Zhu Bo City waved his hand: "wait until we all come."


    "OK." Manager Fang decided that they didn''t need his service. He was about to leave the box with a smile when he saw a girl''s back foot being led into here by the waiter. Before manager Fang had time to speak, Zhu Bocheng saw Chi Shuyan with a sharp eye and said, "ouch, sister, are you here in time?" Zhu almost stumbled over the body, but he didn''t step up again.


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes were quick and her hands were fast. She was staring at Zhu Bocheng''s deeply blackened forehead. Her face became more and more heavy. At this moment, the black air on zhubocheng''s forehead was so terrible that it almost completely covered his forehead with black fog, as if it broke out at any time. Almost at the same time, a frightening picture of a car wrecked by an overpass flashed in her mind, and Chi Shuyan''s palm exuded cold The sweat flashed, "are you ok?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Zhu Bocheng stood firm, his handsome face flashed a few silk embarrassment, and said with a smile, "what can I do? It''s just bad luck that drives me. By the way, I''d like to introduce you to a friend. You''ve met several times before, but I haven''t officially introduced him As Zhu Bocheng said this, he glared at his good friend. Unfortunately, the friend said too little and was too cold as before, so he had to ask himself, "this is my best friend Zhenbai. Do you remember Chi Mei?"


    During Zhu Bocheng''s introduction, Qi Zhenbai glanced at a indifferent look in the past. He was stunned by his beautiful face without casting. His face quickly returned to coldness. His cold jaw nodded his head as a greeting.


    Late Shu Yan nods lightly: "remember!" She said she didn''t remember and didn''t believe it.


    She stealthily glanced at someone who had a strong sense of being with a large light bulb of several hundred watts. Her eyes were eager to stick to it all the time, and then she thought of something. She was just about to move her eyes away from her eyes as soon as she was biting her teeth. A pair of sharp and deep cold light came straight through her eyes. Chi Shuyan held her breath and moved her eyes back to Zhubo city Maybe people thought that she deliberately seduced her and made some ambiguous things. She couldn''t wash it when she jumped into the Yellow River. No matter how good the Dabu pill tastes, it''s not her. It''s a pity. How could this Shiquandabu pill not be hers?


    Zhu Bocheng likes this girl''s forthright, generous and unsophisticated temperament. If other people had changed, he would have been flattered. Otherwise, he would have been crazy about Zhenbai. Of course, he also admitted that he was a man who liked himself. The more he saw, the better he looked. If he didn''t, he might not be able to see her in front of him and introduce him to the girl in front of him And he''d love to.


    Now the girl in front of me doesn''t know the identity of Zhenbai. Maybe she will be able to help if she is not here? Besides, Zhenbo is much better than him.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t know Zhu Bocheng''s "deep meaning" now. If she does now, she really doesn''t know whether to be grateful for his worries or not?


    Seeing that his friend still didn''t give face to him, Zhu Bocheng was a bit anxious. He immediately gathered in Qi Zhenbai''s ear and whispered, "Zhenbai, give me a face and say a few words! How shameless would I be? "


    Qi Zhenbai glanced at his friend who was too enthusiastic in front of him. He doubted that the woman in front of him had given zhubocheng this boy some enchanting decoction. He thought so, but his thin lips simply uttered the words "Qi Zhenbai". Zhu Bocheng was choked with blood, and the atmosphere was very embarrassing.


    Chi Shuyan also had nothing to say. After that, her eyes had never left Zhu Bocheng. Qi Zhenbai frowned. Just then, manager Fang came in again to break the embarrassment of silence and embarrassment. She said with an apologetic look: "Zhu Shao, I''m really sorry. I went to check that the chandelier that fell today is not the old one. It was just replaced two days ago. Our store has returned it in the past two days We specially asked people to check it several times. We didn''t know why the chandelier suddenly fell down today? I''m so sorry! "


    Manager Fang didn''t really intend to shirk the responsibility. What he said was also true. According to the truth, it was impossible for such a thing to happen in their century old store. He also asked reliable installation personnel to check it several times. If the old lamp fell down, he could tell the reason, but the newly installed chandelier suddenly fell down, and manager Fang was suspicious of life.


    Zhu Bocheng frowned, knowing that he would not be able to eat the meal again, so he immediately waved to manager Fang to go down first and serve some dishes and drinks.


    "Yes, Zhu Shao!"


    Qi Zhenbai has always been keen. Somehow, he suddenly thinks that Zhu Bocheng is very unlucky these days. His brow has not been relieved. He can also consider the issue of conspiracy theory in other matters. However, today''s matter is not clear. He does not think that Zhu family''s hands dare to reach out to him. I can only say that the boy in Zhubo city is too unlucky?


    Chi Shu Yan sat down, her eyes a little deeper, inadvertently asked Zhu Bocheng: "what happened to the chandelier just now?"


    "It''s OK. Just now my brother was so unlucky that I was almost smashed by the chandelier." At the moment, Zhu Bocheng was also depressed. What manager Fang said just now reminds him that he is getting worse and worse every day. He has passed by the God of death several times. He is a firm materialist. Now he can''t help but say to Qi Zhenbai, "Zhenbai, I''ve been in bad luck for a few days. Do you want to go to the temple to pay homage to him or let someone change his bad luck, Don''t say how many times I had bad luck a few days ago, just think that the chandelier fell down, and my heart is still cold now! " In this way, Zhu Bocheng''s tone was the same as the usual sarcastic tone, and he didn''t take it seriously: "forget it, don''t say more. Let''s eat first. Maybe your brother and I will be lucky for some time! Shuyan sister, you can order whatever you want to eat today. "


    Chi Shu Yan did not speak, staring at Zhubo city straight look.


    Not to mention that Chi Shuyan is very fond of Zhubo city. Even if a human life dies in front of her for no reason, she can''t be indifferent. Seeing the black fog on zhubocheng''s forehead is getting thicker and thicker, flashing fierce light from time to time, which is very terrible.


    According to the law, the original fortune of Zhubo city is very good, with red in white and a few strands of purple. People like him will have a good fate.


    But now his face is dusty, the printing hall is black, and there is a thick black mist all over his body. He is restless in the twelve palaces, which is a sign of bad luck and bad luck.During this period, he must have touched something that shouldn''t be touched and moved. I''m afraid the man didn''t just want to make ZHUBO City unlucky, but wanted to die.


    Qi Zhenbai saw that the woman in front of her had not moved her eyes from Zhubo city since she entered the door. Her narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed, but she could not see the joy and anger on her face, but she did not have the courage to take a breath.


    Zhu Bocheng saw that he was not only staring at the hair of the Chi sister in front of him, but also the hair of the friend next to him. He quickly teased him and said, "Chi sister, you have been staring at me, are you interested in me?" After a talk, he said to Qi Zhenbai: "Zhenbai, it''s the first time that a girl looks at me but not you in front of you!"


    Chi Shuyan did not have the thought of teasing, regardless of whether the other party believed it or not, suddenly opened her mouth and said to ZHUBO City: "you really had better find an expert to change your bad luck. I think you''ve had bad luck these days. It''s better not to go out. Especially today, if you don''t go out, you''ll get hurt or die if you don''t go out. I just have a Ping''an Rune here. I''ll give you a 30% discount and a 30000


    As soon as the words fell, Zhu Bocheng began to laugh, and the one who laughed was called "talent, it''s really talent. It''s great. You, late sister, you can do it, and you can pull more than me! I''m forcing you today. I''d like to take this amulet with you first. If you need it, I''ll be the first to find you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Seeing that the other party didn''t take her words seriously, Chi Shuyan frowned and really wanted to say


    : brother, you''re almost dead. When do you need to wait? If you really wait for the next time, it''s time to visit you in your graveyard.


    Chi Shuyan turned her head and looked at Qi Zhenbai beside her. She was wearing a straight and ironed white shirt and suit pants. Her white sleeves were rolled up to reveal her strong and fair arms. Her hair was meticulously arranged, dark as ink. Her eyebrows and eyes were picked, and she snorted: "your family can''t count Life, Fu seller? "


    Chi Shu Yan was strangely surprised by him. Her eyes were full of invasion. She felt some palpitations. She could not help but recognize her face. When she came back to her senses, she immediately reacted. So, this look in her eyes was the eyes of a swindler again.


    She just looks like a liar?


    Late Shu Yan stare big and round big cat pupil, not willing to show weakness, look at the past: "of course not." She changed her words: "fortune telling, a sacred profession, is naturally qualified by talents with real talents. However, there are too many people in this line, which stinks the reputation of this industry. Unfortunately, there are too many ordinary people who are stupid and don''t know goods. This is probably the loneliness of experts."


    Chi Shuyan shakes her head and sighs. She remembers that her shop in Taobao is deserted. There are too few people who know goods. She talks about lotus flowers and pretends to be cheaters with experts. Zhu Bocheng is beaten on the table by Chi Shuyan''s serious nonsense and almost laughs: "yes, yes, Shuyan''s sister, they are all fish eyes." You are the Pearl


    "Oh? Do you mean that you are a real talent? " Qi Zhenbai has been staring at her, her eyes are like electricity, her expression is cold and strange. What''s wrong with the little girl, she''s going to cheat people, and they''re going to cheat anyone.


    "I want to be modest, but that''s what it is." Late Shu Yan said.


    Qi Zhenbai was chuckled by the girl''s thick face. Unfortunately, whether he laughed or not, he had a deterrent pressure. His mouth was filled with a kind of precious smile: "then you can help me to make a divination?"


    Chi Shu Yan saw that he clearly wanted to test, but she was not afraid of it. Before, she didn''t dare to make such a fuss. But now she told fortune telling differently, so she said, "what do you want to calculate for a divination of 500?"


    Qi Zhenbai did not hesitate to take out a stack of red banknotes from his wallet, put them on the table and rapped: "at will."


    Chi Shuyan took out a piece of white paper and a pen from her schoolbag and put it on the table: "you write a word, I will help you calculate the marriage relationship!"


    Qi Zhenbai glanced at him speechless. He took up his pen, ran his wrist, and wrote down the word "Bai" on the white paper. Chi Shuyan took it and looked at it carefully. The dragon and Phoenix danced, the iron painting and silver hook, and the sharp font were exactly the same as his temperament.


    "The word" Bai "has the meaning of immortality and longevity. It''s a wonderful word. Your life style is very good." no matter how good it is, the other party didn''t escape an early death life. So it''s fair to say that the cause and effect reincarnation in this world is fair. Chi Shuyan doesn''t think much about it and starts to calculate the marriage relationship for the other party.


    Chi Shu Yan stares at each other''s words, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkle. In a few minutes, Chi Shu Yan''s sweat on her forehead rises. She looks at the word "Bai" carefully, but she can''t see anything.


    Her face changed greatly, and her eyes were full of disbelief. She did not believe in evil and continued to calculate, but to her surprise, no matter how she calculated, it was all a blank!


    Qi Zhenbai looked at Chi Shuyan with her head down and sweat on the tip of her nose. She changed her composure and looked at the words on the white paper anxiously. There was a way to see the "Bai" character as a flower.


    The corner of his mouth provoked a scornful arc, and the little girl is still dead now.


    When Chi Shuyan looked up, she obviously noticed a strange smile on Qi Zhenbai''s mouth. She took a deep breath and was a little crazy. She calculated for a long time, but she still didn''t figure out anything. She didn''t know where the problem was. Was his fate too special? So special that she can''t figure it out?


    "Has it been worked out?" Qi Zhenbai is not slow and busy to draw up a few minutes of arc, the smile on the lips is more and more deep.


    "No!" Chi Shu Yan droops her eyes and bites her lips. She doesn''t have to look at the other party''s face. She also knows that she is really being treated as a knave cheater by the other party, or a knave cheater who has just been exposed. She was very unwilling, but unfortunately she could not figure out the divination. She was depressed and pushed the red bill in front of her.


    Zhu Bocheng was embarrassed by the atmosphere. She complained that her friends needed to be so serious. Why did she let other girls down? She was so young that she might have been cheated. She worshipped a master of some kind. Zhu Bocheng was more sympathetic. She immediately said, "ha ha, Shuyan, you can''t figure it out. Isn''t it just for fun? The food is almost ready. "


    Qi Zhenbai asked himself that he was not a man who cared about women. He thought that Zhu Bocheng was very young. He thought that the little girl might have been cheated. However, he was not good at talking. Now he glanced at the money on the table without any expression, but his tone was somewhat severe. He said, "little girl, an expert will never say that he is an expert. He should be a real man Be honest, be less curious, try to read more and believe in science! "Chi Shuyan heard the other party''s last remark of "believe in science". She was almost angry that her back teeth didn''t bite. Suddenly, her eyes brightened and she reached out to grab Qi Zhenbai''s arm. Qi Zhenbai quickly closed her hand, and a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes flashed a little vigilance. Looking at Chi Shuyan was like looking at a disciple.


    "Little girl, please respect yourself!" Qi Zhenbai said without expression. Zhu Bocheng, who was on the side of


    , could not help speaking for the late Shu Yan. He said, "make complaints about the Bai people, who are girls."


    "No!" Qi Zhenbai light road.


    Chi Shu Yan and Zhu Bocheng choked at the same time, and Chi Shu Yan was more angry. How could there be such a narcissistic man who didn''t know how to be pitiful? If she had not some residual sense, she would have left if she had not got up and turned her head.


    Chi Shu Yan is not willing to admit defeat at this moment, biting her teeth and saying, "I can''t calculate this time. I''m not good at learning. I give up. I just hope that I can learn better next time. Qi Shao can give me another chance! "


    Qi Zhenbai saw that the little girl in front of her had not recognized the fact, but was still immersed in superstition and couldn''t help but gasped.


    At the moment, Zhu Bocheng looked at Chi Shuyan as if she were defeated by a little fox. She drooped her ears and was dejected. She quickly agreed for Qi Zhenbai: "yes, this can be done, sister. Next time Zhenbai doesn''t let you calculate, I''ll let you do it. It''s a bad start this time. We''ll try our best next time. By the way, Shuyan sister, don''t you girls like to play Tarot or something? Tell us about it


    Wait for the dishes, late Shu Yan frowns to eat, the head also does not lift, obviously is just the fortune telling thing to make depressed. Seeing her so depressed, Qi Zhenbai reflected that she would not have said too severely. He thought for a moment and said, "shall I buy one?"


    Late Shu Yan heard this, more depressed, resist their desire to hit people, looked up at him, stem neck way: "No." Qi Zhenbai was angry at her. She was puzzled and amused. When she exposed her, she was wronged.


    After dinner, Zhu Bocheng wanted to send Chi Shuyan a ride. Chi Shuyan shook her head and refused: "no, it''s not on the way. It''s still early. It''s very close to the school here. It''s just a few bus trips."


    "That''s it It happened that Zhenbo had something else to do. He had to send people away first. Zhu Bo City face dew pity way: "Shu Yan, next time elder brother invites you to have a meal, only me two, nobody else ha!"


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes suddenly fell on the No.87 road sign in Fuzhou. She almost saw the road sign. Her eyes were in a daze. She suddenly touched her hand on Zhubo city''s arm again. She saw a car driving away and soon drove back again. Just before the same truck collided, the car suddenly turned around and ran into the bridge. A living person was alive The picture of life and death flashed through her mind more clearly than she had seen once or twice before. She could only see the figure in the fire very similar to Zhu Bo City. At this time, she could clearly see the face that was exhausted by the roar of the fire in the car. It was Zhu Bocheng undoubtedly, as well as the road signs after the car was destroyed and killed It is Fuzhou eight seven road signs, late Shu Yan pupil contraction, pale complexion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "Shuyan, what else do you want?" Zhu Bocheng was surprised to see Chi Shu Yan touch his arm.


    Late Shu Yan shook her head, let go of her hand, but her black and white eyes were firmly locked in Zhu Bocheng and ordered: "you should drive carefully on the road."


    Although Zhu Bocheng felt that Chi Shuyan''s attitude was a little strange, she was still in a good mood to be cared by a lovely little girl. Junlang''s face instantly beamed with joy and touched her head: "so are you. Be careful on the way. We''ll take you for a ride next time."


    Zhu Bocheng and Qi Zhenbai just got on the bus when a figure stood outside the window knocking. Zhu Bocheng rolled down the window and was surprised to see Chi Shuyan outside the window.


    Qi Zhenbai in the back seat is also surprised to see Chi Shuyan. Her majestic Phoenix eyes look at Chi Shuyan with some pressure. Chi Shuyan looks at him and then moves away. She has no time to think about the deep meaning of Qi Zhenbai''s eyes. Her watery and deep eyes wandered around Zhubo city''s printing Hall filled with black fog for a few times, and in a serious and serious tone, she said to zhubocheng: "things are abnormal There must be demons. I don''t think your recent misfortune is just accidental. Although you don''t believe me, I still hope that you can wear this talisman and give money later. "


    Chi Shu Yan obstinately handed over the humble yellow talisman in her hand.


    Zhu Bocheng was stunned, a little stunned. Looking at Chi Shu Yan holding the talisman, her face was somewhat embarrassed. It was not good to receive it or not.


    Zhu Bocheng finally refused to see Chi Shu Yan''s sincere eyes, soft heart, then, helpless smile: "OK, thank you for your peace charm."


    Late Shu Yan saw him take over, did not wear, black clear eyes focus on him, small fan eyelashes blink and blink, beautiful and innocent.


    Zhu Bocheng''s mouth twitched. The secret channel didn''t show that the little girl looked soft and cute. She was not really stubborn. Sure enough, girls are very troublesome, he complained in his heart, but can''t resist Chi Shu Yan''s watery eyes.


    He had to put the Amulet of tubulaji around his neck and noticed the sight of the back seat. Zhu Bocheng''s cheek was hot, and he felt a little embarrassed and coughed twice: "we really have to go, sister Chi Shu, see you next time!"


    Late Shu Yan bent up the corner of her mouth and showed a dazzling smile. She stepped back a few steps: "goodbye."


    Qi Zhenbai, sitting in the back seat, looked at this scene with a cold and deep face and a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes. If he didn''t pay attention to it, the little girl turned her mind to Zhu Bocheng? Last year, Ji was a little girl, but she had a lot of thoughts.


    "Zhenbai, it seems that Tianshi Zhang is gone. Even he has no idea about the condition of old Lin''s grandson. It seems that this matter is a little tricky, and Mr. Lin hasn''t found the master of talisman yet? It seems that Lin''s grandson has begun to attack again recently Zhu Bocheng sighed: "old Lin''s daughter and son-in-law are divorcing again. It''s been a troubled time for Lin''s family. Zhenbai, do you think there are gods and ghosts in the world? "


    Qi Zhenbai reclined on the back of his chair with his eyes closed and long eyelashes covering his eyes and face. He said faintly, "if you believe, you will have something. If you don''t believe it, you are not a firm materialist."


    Zhu Bocheng said with a smile: "I''m still a firm materialist. Seeing is believing. I haven''t really seen the Rune of telling the truth that Yuan Lin said before. Yuan Lin is good. He''s a policeman. He''s very talkative. There wasn''t a thing before. He said that there would be ghost fire at night. Later, he knew it was man-made. So many things don''t represent scientific solutions If it can''t be explained, it can be attributed to ghosts and gods. In the final analysis, our scientific research has not reached that high level. "


    When Zhu Bocheng saw Qi Zhenbai, he didn''t pay attention to him. Qi Zhenbai was always cold-blooded. He usually said a lot of words, and he could give him one or two sentences.


    He glanced at the copilot''s talisman and suddenly remembered something. His handsome face burst into a huge smile: "ha ha, Zhenbai, have you found that this time, the little girl has been staring at me at the dinner table, and now he only gives me the talisman. Can''t he take a fancy to me? We used to be together, and the women were staring at you. The little girl has a good eye. She has a good eye for pearls. " The more he looked at it, the more he liked it.


    Qi Zhenbai had a headache. Listening to Zhu Bocheng''s rambling words, he rubbed his eyebrows, and suddenly opened his sharp eyes. He lowered his face and said in a cold voice, "shut up!"


    Qi Zhen Bai''s cool, cool voice, and the moment the car is quiet, Zhu Bo city is full of resentment and shut his mouth, and he can''t make complaints about himself. He secretly tells Tucao: what a good friend is, that is, too little talk, too cold and tyranny, no wonder that employees are privately called tyrants.


    Zhu Bocheng shudders when he thinks that his father still wants to send himself to study in qizhenbai company. He can become one of the few good friends of Zhenbai because of his childhood relationship and thick skin. However, it is not easy to survive under his high pressure all day long. If he talks too much, he will live a few years less.


    When Zhu Bocheng sent Qi Zhenbai to the place where he was going to work, he turned around and went back. When he stopped at the traffic light of No.87 Road, he took out the Yellow talisman on his neck.


    Zhu Bocheng pulled down the Yellow talisman to play with it. I can''t see anything special about this broken paper when I look left and right. Maybe the pattern of ghost amulet on it is very complicated.He shook his head when he thought of the little girl''s death and life fortress for him, but he shook his head. He said in his heart that such a broken paper with ghost Charms would sell tens of thousands of yuan. Now the cheater is really more and more powerful. He doesn''t know what kind of enchanting soup he has poured into the little girl. If he sees any magic wand cheating on the little girl next time, he will have to beat people black and blue I was hospitalized for several months.


    He was about to throw it out of the window. A gust of wind swept through the window, and the talisman on his fingertip was blown into the copilot.


    Zhubo city was about to pick it up and lose it. When he saw the red light in front of him, he didn''t care about the talisman.


    There is a constant flow of vehicles driving on the overpass. If you are not careful, you may end up in the same way as last time. This time, Zhubo city was a bit cautious and didn''t rush forward as rashly as last time. Just as he was about to turn left to cross an intersection, he thought that a huge truck suddenly roared over, which scared Zhubo city to turn the steering wheel to the right. He avoided the truck and drove to the right side of the overpass. He pressed the brake heavily.


    However, he did not breathe a sigh of relief to avoid the breathtaking scene. He soon found that the brake of the vehicle was useless. His face turned pale and his eyes widened. Unfortunately, no matter how he stepped on it, the vehicle roared and drove out with a crazy horse who didn''t listen.


    Zhu Bocheng''s body was out of control and turned to the co pilot with a look of panic. Before he lost his sense of reason, he suddenly thought of what the little girl had said before. He had no time to regret it. With a bang, the vehicle jumped out of the overpass, overturned and smashed heavily in the middle of No.87 road under the overpass, turning into a pile of scrap metal. People in the vicinity of No.87 road were scared. They didn''t know what was going on. A car suddenly fell off the overpass.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "There seems to be an accident!"


    "The man is still inside. What can I do now?"


    "Call an ambulance!" People gathered around No. 78 and watched the vehicles falling off the overpass.


    Just as the people were talking about it, the overturned vehicle suddenly exploded and burned rapidly. The heat wave scared many passers-by to take a big step back and dare not get close to the burning flame.


    "There seems to be someone in there."


    "It''s terrible. Let''s call the police."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Soon, a police car and ambulance came to Fuzhou eight seven road, a number of firefighters saw the scene, sighed and silent.


    They didn''t have to put out the fire at all. The flames were burning out, revealing the black frame of a burning scrap iron vehicle.


    Even the hard vehicles are burned to an empty frame, not to mention the human body, every tire should have been burned to death, leaving only a skeleton.


    At the same time, the fire chief ordered his subordinates to circle out the scene of the crime. On the other hand, he sent several subordinates to collect evidence with several witnesses. After the instructions were finished, he was about to call the criminal police of the relevant departments to investigate.


    "In the car, the people in the car seem to be alive!" A fireman approached the burning vehicle, his eyes wide and his voice trembling with surprise.


    Honey, it''s not possible, is it?


    When several firefighters pulled out the intact young man in the car, the shocked eyes of the people watching the accident from the beginning to the end were almost staring out and seeing the ghost on their faces.


    However, they watched the car explode and self ignite. It was a miracle that the man''s body was in perfect condition and had not been killed. It was just a miracle. It was incredible.


    However, seeing ZHUBO City unconscious, was carried to the ambulance by medical staff, do not know is dead or alive.


    On the ambulance


    several medical staff quickly carried Zhu Bocheng to the ambulance and were planning to roll up their sleeves to save people. After examining the situation of ZHUBO City, the doctors and nurses who implemented the first-aid measures looked at each other with a strange face and saw a ghost.


    When they just put the man on the stretcher, they all thought that the young man was in danger. After all, the cars were burned like that. Even if they were not burned to ashes, they would have been choked to death by fireworks.


    However, to their surprise, in their eyes, this young man who was in imminent danger and died of death not only lived well, but also was not hurt at all. They heard from the crowd at the scene that the man fell down from the high overpass, even if he was not burned to death, even had no concussion.


    "Miracle, what a miracle!" Don''t believe in evil, and checked again, the young man on the stretcher was only slightly injured. He was stunned and beat his thigh fiercely.


    "This man is really lucky. I just saw it. The overpass is high." A nurse was shocked and said, "it''s not uncommon to fall into a concussion."


    "Yes, it''s strange that the car has been burned to pieces. It''s just like a piece of broken metal. He has nothing to do with it."


    "No, it didn''t explode when the car fell down. It was hanging high enough, but it was only slightly injured? This man''s ancestral family must be burning high incense. Why, what''s on his hand? "


    At a time when a large number of medical staff were shocked and talked about, Zhu Bocheng was already confused and gradually sober up. His brain flashed through those terrible pictures like paste. When he saw people, he thought he was dead.


    Zhu Bocheng''s consciousness was clear. He could only see a group of medical staff in white in front of him. He was speechless. However, he immediately realized that he was out of danger and was carried to an ambulance.


    "Are you all right?"


    "I I I''m not dead? " Zhu Bo Cheng is shaking his voice. He remembers that the brake of his car didn''t work, and he drove out of the overpass in shock.


    When he hit the road under the overpass, he was still conscious and wanted to climb out of the vehicle immediately. However, he had no time to break free from the shackles. The vehicle suddenly exploded and the fire broke out everywhere. Before he fell into a coma, he thought he would die.


    Zhu Bocheng was full of disbelief. When he raised his hand, he would pat his forehead. Suddenly, he felt something strange. When he lowered his head, he saw the Yellow talisman tightly held in the palm of his hand.


    I saw that the Yellow talisman had already turned black, no longer the dazzling light before. When he released his hand, the burning yellow talisman suddenly turned into ashes and scattered from his fingers.


    At this time, the nearby medical staff woke up and said in surprise: "yes, little brother, you are not dead, you live well, your life is too hard and too good, you don''t know, today your accident is so dangerous, the car was burned out of a frame, you are a little bit OK, too unbelievable."


    Nearby, the medical staff also agreed, some even curious that he had experienced such a tragic car accident and woke up so quickly, staring at him, he still looked like a ghost.


    Zhu Bocheng suddenly opened his mouth into a duck''s egg. He was so stupid that he could not speak.


    What does it mean that his car was burned to a frame, and he wasn''t burned to death?


    Zhu Bocheng suddenly thought of the talisman which turned black just now. Is it really the talisman who saved his life?


    Zhu Bocheng was stunned. Suddenly, he thought of the little girl''s prediction and the process of giving him the talisman to protect his life. He could not think of any other possibilities except this talisman. At the thought of it, Zhu Bocheng swallowed his mouth in horror and almost choked by his saliva.


    His eyes were full of horror, shock and inconceivable. He thought that Shu Yan''s sister would let him escape danger with this symbol and predict his disaster first. This is simply not too much for God and man.


    It can be said that if he didn''t have the talisman given by Shuyan''s sister today, his life would have ended tonight. Thinking of the car accident before his death, he is still in cold sweat and palpitation, his face is pale, his forehead is cold sweat, and his body is weak.He felt that the most fortunate thing in his life was to know Shu Yan''s sister.


    Zhu Bocheng was excited and moved. At the moment, he clearly remembered that he and Zhenbai didn''t believe Shuyan''s sister''s words and treated people as cheaters. Zhu Bocheng shook his hands and felt guilty and moved. He almost wanted to call Shu Yan''s sister immediately to express his gratitude.


    Zhu Bocheng felt the mobile phone on his body, but the mobile phone was not there. Zhu Bocheng thought about it. He estimated that it was possible to drop out of the car accident before, so he had to borrow it from the medical staff nearby.


    The medical staff only thought that he was worried about his family, and did not think much about it. He borrowed his mobile phone.


    Zhu Bocheng immediately called Shu Yan''s sister. Unfortunately, the phone rang several times, but she didn''t answer it. Zhu Bocheng had to call Zhenbai immediately. As soon as the call was connected, Zhu Bocheng shook his voice and said excitedly, "Zhenbai, I had an accident. Shuyan didn''t cheat me. She She was right. If I don''t go out today, I will either be seriously injured or die. She''s right, so accurate, and And she She She saved my life! It''s It''s for me. It''s really How useful! My God, we have really met an expert this time


    Zhu Bocheng''s eyes flashed and his heart was excited when he thought of the power of the talisman. His first thought now was to buy more life protecting and safe talismans. He could buy as many as he wanted. Knowing that this talisman was equal to one life, Zhu Bocheng trembled when he thought about the power of the talisman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Qi Zhenbai was talking about cooperation projects with representatives of other companies when he received the call from assistant Xu.


    When he found a quiet place, he knew that Zhubo city had an accident and was out of danger. Rao was shocked by Qi Zhenbai''s calmness. The accident was not as easy as the last one. It was very serious and bad. It was not easy to escape. Especially Qi Zhenbai heard that the frame of Zhubo city had been burned into a frame. Fortunately, he held the symbol given by the little girl The book is perfect and has not been burned to death.


    Zhu Wanbo''s eyes were twisted, but he could not doubt that Zhu Wanbo''s conspiracy was the same as that of Zhu Bingcheng, but he was not sure whether the scheme was the same as that of Zhu Bingcheng.


    When he thought of that stubborn girl''s prediction to Zhubo city and the bad luck of Zhubo city these days, Qi Zhenbai thought more and more that it was a trap. A pair of upward looking Phoenix eyes flashed a bit sinister color. He carefully caught a huge flaw. The brake was useless, which meant that the vehicle was likely to be tampered with. When Zhu Bocheng is dead, who can benefit most? Qi Zhenbai doesn''t want to be a second person. Her majestic Phoenix eyes squint in danger: "it''s OK. Other things, we''ll say later, you come first! Don''t contact the little girl first, and don''t contact the little girl. "


    "Good!" Zhu Bocheng didn''t think much about it. He used to listen to Zhenbai''s orders. Who does harm to him, Zhenbai, will not harm him.


    But let him not contact Shu Yan''s sister. He still hesitated. He also wanted to buy more talismans to protect his safety. He would wear them every day, and he would not be afraid to go out later. Otherwise, he would come to this place tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and his life would be lost. If he had known that whether he believed it or not, he would have taken a few talismans from Shuyan''s sister''s hand, or not, what would he do if he didn''t take the talisman?


    After hanging up the phone, Qi Zhenbai''s beautiful face sank down again. He dialled a phone and asked people to check the zhubocheng accident first.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Shuyan came out of the bathroom and saw the seven or eight strange people on her mobile phone who didn''t answer the call to remind her. She returned a phone call in the past. The person who answered the phone was a stranger. For Chi Shuyan''s phone, the other party was in a fog. Chi Shuyan thought it was the other party who made the wrong call, so he hung up without saying a few words.


    Chi Shuyan opened the computer and entered the background of Taobao as usual. She saw the huge orders and familiar customer accounts on the top, and several black lines slipped down her forehead. She gently reminded Yang Hongsheng and several of them not to buy runes on Taobao. They also stopped for a while, and now they began to relapse. They quickly called Yang Hongsheng.


    "Yang Shao, I don''t want you to tell them a few, don''t place an order on Taobao again." Late Shu Yan face helpless: "Taobao system has given me a warning, let me brush single brush low-key point, I can easily be judged to cheat."


    "Cough, master Chi, you wronged us. We really restrained ourselves. No, we didn''t buy as much as last time. Besides, your runes are very useful. They are so cheap. If you don''t pay attention to one, we buy more." Another head Yang Hongsheng immediately exclaimed.


    After hearing this, Chi Shu Yan felt headache and confused: "what do you want to buy so much for? Even if there are a lot of family members, one point will be enough. "


    "Master Chi, where is enough? Of course, there are not too many things to protect people''s lives. " Yang Hongsheng said and complained: "besides, master Chi, are you uploading too few products? It''s not enough for us. I can''t grab them every time. Would you like to upload more? "


    Chi Shuyan is really angry and funny. If you want them to buy less, she is complained by Yang Hongsheng about the lack of uploaded products. Can you upload a little bit? Things are rare. She still knows that if she uploads so much, the talisman and magic tools will not be valuable.


    Late Shu Yan with Yang Hongsheng said a few words, let them convergence point, hit him a few words and then hung up the phone.


    Just hung up the phone, she looked up to see the computer Taobao background system message, there is a new customer order. Why? Because someone placed an order yesterday and the day before yesterday, the business has improved a little recently. Chi Shuyan bent her lips. In addition to the four Yang Hongsheng, she has some orders.


    Chi Shu Yan blinked her eyes. Recently, the pictorial symbols have been a little boring, so let''s see what they can sell.


    The next day, Chi Shuyan got ready to go to school early in the morning. She heard her mobile phone ringing all the time. When she opened the Taobao software on her mobile phone, she was stunned. She had more than a dozen orders. The products that had just been uploaded a few days ago were sold out. If it wasn''t for the backstage, there were still many customers urging replenishment. She thought it was Yang Hongsheng who did it again.


    Chi Shu Yan immediately uploaded a number of talismans and magic tools, this time to adjust the price, cross the web page.


    ¡­¡­


    An inch of land, gold in the villa.


    A teenager stood in front of the computer, repeatedly refreshed the page, saw the product page that jumped out, and quickly began to join a new round of crazy robbery.


    "Damn it! This herd of animals is too fast to start! It''s gone? " Qi Yunxuan shook the mouse and stamped his feet."Brother, do you still have that jade pendant artifact you bought last time?" Qi Yunchang is excited and Yiyi rushes into Qi Yunxuan''s room with a crisp voice.


    Qi Yunxuan didn''t even look at her. He couldn''t bear to shake his head. He kept staring at the page until he was sure that he could no longer print the product. He sighed and said, "no, the price of the talisman and jade pendant has increased. It has doubled and doubled. There are still many people robbing him!"


    "Ah? So fast? Was it not ten thousand last time? " Qi Yunchang looked at the page and was astonished. She immediately came back to her mind and said to Qi Yunxuan, "brother, don''t lie to me. I remember you bought more than ten yuan last time? How can it be gone? I know I called you a black sheep last time. I know it''s really useful for me to know that? "


    Seeing that Qi Yunxuan didn''t move, Qi Yunchang immediately said what happened today, which made her feel cold at the back of her neck: "brother, you don''t know. A very dangerous thing happened today. A good friend of mine was not confessed before. She refused. Who knows that the man is ill. He will throw a bucket of messy things on her, even I almost receive it Fortunately, the jade pendant gave off a green light, and we escaped


    "Throw something? He doesn''t pour sulfuric acid, does he? " Qi Yunxuan heard this, suddenly some angry, he can not less from the news heard that some men''s courtship did not achieve such terrible things as pouring sulfuric acid.


    "It''s almost disgusting, but it''s all disgusting. It''s not like I''m sick, but it''s all back to me Qi yunshang thought of the man''s embarrassed appearance. She was afraid of some gloating complacency. After that, she was a little discouraged. She had been given Shanshan, and naturally she could not take it back.


    "Well, sister, it''s not that I don''t give it to you." Qi Yunxuan felt embarrassed and scratched his head. He said: "I didn''t get ridiculed by my brothers before. When I knew that the jade pendant was useful, I couldn''t help showing it to them, and then they were going to divide them one by one. I think the price is not high, so I want to buy more next time. How can I know that the price is rising so fast."


    "Brother, how can you do this?"


    Qi Yunxuan laughed, and suddenly thought of something. He clenched his fist angrily and said, "I can''t do it well. It''s these bitches who are robbing me of the talisman and magic weapon!"


    Qi yunshang said:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Ning''an No.1 Middle School


    chi Shu Yanmei brushes the backstage with a smile and looks at the sharp increase of orders. How can she expect that a batch of runes and magic weapons just uploaded in the morning are sold out so quickly, and the backstage messages on Taobao are all to urge the seller to replenish the goods.


    It seems that the free trial package provided before has some effect, attracting many people to buy it and increasing many repeat customers. If Chi Shu Yan has thought of looking at the result of such a crazy robbery, it seems that her price is still too low, perhaps can go up a tune.


    "Shuyan, what are you looking for? Laughing so happily? " A voice interrupts Chi Shuyan''s thoughts. Chi Shuyan looks up and sees Wang wanting standing in front of her with her head stretched out.


    Late Shu Yan immediately received the mobile phone, facial expression showed a shallow alienated smile: "is some of the online segment, brush microblog hot spot casually."


    "Wow, Shuyan, you are too good, and now you still have leisure to play with mobile phones. How does your brain grow?" Wang wanting''s face was envious and said: "it''s not as heavy as our dark circles. Like pandas, we have to brush the questions all the time."


    "All right." Late Shu Yan light smile way.


    Wang wanting looked at Chi Shuyan and didn''t answer her words. She took a set of exercise books in the upper left corner of Chi Shuyan and flipped it. She exclaimed, "Shuyan, your review materials seem good. Can you lend me a few days?"


    "Of course not, Shu Yan''s own review also need to use, which can casually borrow learning materials?" Li Xiaoting has just entered the classroom when she hears Wang wanting''s words. She comes over three steps and makes one step. She grabs them and refuses with her neck.


    "It''s not your review material." Wang wanting takes a look at Li Xiaoting, turns to look at Chi Shuyan to make a petition: "Shuyan, please, please, you have been so strong, the college entrance examination will certainly be very good, can you lend me a look?"


    Late Shu Yan smile: "it is not impossible, or we review the data for a change? Show me that one on your desk


    Wang wanting''s eyes flashed, full of apology: "Shuyan, I''m sorry, ah, I just bought that one, exercises have not been finished, and then Xiaoting said is also right, now it is not appropriate to change review materials." Turn to leave, never mention just to change the learning materials.


    "Cut, their review materials are reluctant to give up, good intention to borrow from others." Li Xiaoting made a face at Wang wanting and sat down to her ear: "Shuyan, Shuyan, do you know who I just went to the toilet?"


    "Who did you meet?"


    "When I met Wu Wenyun, she was really sober and came to school."


    "Oh."


    "Shuyan, how do you react like this? Are you afraid that she will come to you again? " Li Xiaoting is worried about looking at Chi Shuyan. She has heard that Wu Wenyun is the one who bullies female students most. She is also careful. Although she is not hurt by Chi Shuyan, she is still in a daze, but she can''t make sure that she keeps her own account in Chi Shuyan''s head.


    "She shouldn''t be free now." Merging the body is not a small thing.


    "That''s right. Now it''s college entrance examination." Li Xiaoting thought about it, but also gloated and snickered: "Shuyan, I think her mind seems to be abnormal. When I just went to the toilet, I saw her drinking raw water with the tap in the toilet. Is she wrong?"


    "Xiaoting, don''t go to the toilet on this floor in the future." Late Shu Yan heard Li Xiaoting''s words, turned around, show eyebrows wrinkled, seriously charged way.


    "Shuyan, why? She doesn''t run the school? " Li Xiaoting is puzzled.


    Chi Shu Yan was about to say something when a phone call came.


    Late Shu Yan looked at the mobile phone screen is a strange phone, but the other side a mouth, she heard who is.


    "Shuyan, you are in a hurry! Are you free now? Come to XX Hospital? " The other end of Zhubo city asked anxiously.


    "Are you in hospital?" Late Shu Yan surprised way: "the talisman is useless?"


    "It''s not that I''m in hospital. It''s an elder I know. Now I''m in the hospital. Can you come and see for me?"


    "I''m not a doctor. I can''t see a doctor." Late Shu Yan a face inexplicable, was about to refuse, heard his next words, blinked an eye, immediately agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    After calling Zhu Bocheng, he entered the VIP ward, took a look at Lin Chongchang, who was lying unconscious in the hospital bed, and Lin Jingshi, who was with him, and sighed a little.


    Before Lin Chongchang looked hale and hearty, healthy and healthy, but he didn''t expect to faint so inexplicably. Lin Chongchang was originally a member of Kyoto. He had a good friendship with his family. He could be regarded as their elder. When he fainted, he was not very happy.


    During this period, Lin Chongchang and Lin Jingshi''s father and daughter have been searching for the master of talisman. They are almost crazy. They don''t know whether they think too much about it. Lin Chongchang suddenly falls to the ground and doesn''t wake up. In recent days, they have seen many famous doctors, but they can''t find out the cause and disease.


    Zhu Bocheng went to Qi Zhenbai, who was sleeping on the sofa. He put his hands in his pocket and said, "I made a phone call to Shuyan. She will come soon."Hearing this, Qi Zhenbai suddenly opened his eyes, which contained sharp light, and glanced at him.


    Zhu Bocheng seemed to be afraid of his opposition, so he quickly explained: "anyway, the doctor can''t find out anything. Let Shuyan sister have a look. Besides, you are not investigating. Shuyan sister is not the kind of person with ulterior motives at all."


    In recent days, if Qi Zhenbai hadn''t stopped him, he would have wanted to see Chi Shuyan long ago. Unfortunately, his friend''s old problem has been committed again, and his suspicion is always so serious.


    "You really have faith in her." Qi Zhenbai picked up his eyebrows and his eyes were cool.


    "Of course." Zhu Bocheng grinned.


    "No wonder it''s so stupid. It''s always calculated." Qi Zhenbai pulled his lips and sneered.


    Zhu Bocheng was choked by Qi Zhenbai''s words and looked a little depressed. Although this investigation has nothing to do with Chi Shuyan, it is not an accident. It is simply a matter of private operation.


    He is his father''s only son. He has three uncles and an aunt. Among these brothers, his father is the most promising and earns the next fortune. However, he is the youngest of the five uncles because he is the eldest son of Zhu family, that is, the youngest son of his grandfather. He is also the eldest son of his father. He is very much loved. Once he was not born, the master of Zhu family wanted to minimize himself His youngest son passed on to his father.


    But because he was born, his father refused, and his grandfather had nothing to say. But a few days ago, Zhu''s father and mother naturally disagreed and thought it was ridiculous because it made the family unhappy.


    Zhu Bocheng didn''t expect that this matter had something to do with his little uncle, who was about the same age. If Zhenbo hadn''t made an in-depth investigation in private, he would have been kept in the dark.


    In spite of this, Zhubo city was still a little stuffy. Turning around, he saw the figure at the door, with a big and brilliant smile on his face: "girl Shu Yan, you are here at last."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    When Zhu Bocheng saw Chi Shu Yan standing at the door of the ward, her handsome face was smiling like a flower, her eyes were shining, and she was grinning with her big white teeth. She rushed up to meet her and said, "sister Shuyan, at this time point, you should be skipping class?"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded, raised her round eyes and swept Zhubo city. The thick black fog that haunted him had almost disappeared. Only a few wisps of light black fog remained in the printing hall.


    Chi Shu Yan Xiu eyebrow slightly wrinkled, eyes flash a few silk of doubt, according to reason, through such a catastrophe of life and death, this kind of black dead gas should dissipate almost, why there is residual?


    "Chi Shu Yan, you are so interesting. By the way, do you have that kind of amulet? Give me some more. You don''t know that I can''t work hard these days. Without your peace charm, I can''t even get out of the door. I don''t see Zhenbai every day. Even if he looks good-looking, I''m tired of seeing him. " When Zhu Bocheng said this, his excited eyes glowed with expectation.


    Chi Shuyan couldn''t bear Zhu Bocheng''s enthusiasm. She took out some talismans from her schoolbag and picked out several pieces of them.


    When Zhu Bocheng saw Chi Shuyan''s action, his eyes immediately glowed like a light bulb. However, seeing that she only picked a few pieces, the rest seemed to be about to be put back. Her burning eyes crossed several threads of eagerness, and did not want to seize Chi Shuyan''s wrist: "Shuyan sister, where is this enough? If it''s convenient for you, sell it to me. "


    Chi Shuyan''s expression was stupefied, and her action stopped for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Zhu Bocheng would hold her wrist and be held by such a big man. She was a little uneasy and was about to shake off.


    Qi Zhenbai, who did not know when he was standing behind him, clapped his hand. His cold and piercing eyes glared at Zhu Bocheng. His tone was calm and implied a warning: "what are you talking about? This is a hospital. Keep quiet!"


    Zhu Bo Cheng whispered and shook his hand. Looking at the back of his red hand, he grinded his teeth with hatred. This tyrant! His eyes accused him of looking at the past, but when he touched Qi Zhenbai''s sharp and cold eyes, Zhu Bocheng''s eyes quickly drifted away, his heart was full of tears, and he dared not speak out. In public, he could not give face in front of Shu Yan''s sister. It was too much!


    When Chi Shuyan saw Zhu Bo''s jumping feet, she was suppressed by Qi Zhenbai''s eyes, which made her laugh. She felt a lot of discomfort just being offended.


    "Will you see a doctor?" Qi Zhenbai''s face is cold and stern, and his dark eyes with sharp edges under his thick eyebrows are generally inspected. If there is a curved face that seems not to have swept Chi Shu Yan''s smile, he can''t see his emotions clearly.


    "No way." Chi Shuyan subconsciously turned to her side and avoided Qi Zhenbai''s invasive eyes. She glanced at an old man lying on the hospital bed, who was taking some drops. She looked at Zhu Bocheng with a pair of round and big cat pupils. She tilted her head and seriously confirmed and asked, "you said on the phone that if I could wake people up, I would give me 10 million yuan. Is that true?"


    Zhu Bocheng was shocked and puffed out of the corner of his eye. He said so on the phone, but he was joking. He thought that Shuyan sister got to his smile point. Originally, Shuyan sister didn''t come because of looking at his face. He pretended that Xizi was holding his heart with a sad look: "sister Shuyan, our friendship is not worth these yellow and white things."


    Late Shu Yan heart turned a white eye, I look like which does not care about the body and external things of the high man? The round cat pupil glared at Zhu Bocheng, but he didn''t have a good airway: "talking about love hurts money. Besides, we don''t have any friendship." She narrowed her eyes and suddenly thought of something. She said unhappily, "you don''t want to break the bill? Believe it or not, I''ll stick you a bad luck sign. I''ll let you stuff your teeth when you drink and trample on dog poop when you go out


    Qi Zhenbai and Zhu Bocheng blinked and looked at each other. The shock in their eyes was no less than that they knew Chi Shuyan''s ability for the first time. It was the first time that they saw someone who could show off the Philistine side It''s extraordinary.


    Zhu Bocheng looked at Chi Shu Yan''s so delicate and philistine side that he didn''t hate him at all. He said in a hurry: "sister Shuyan, you may rest assured that I can''t rely on your account for who I depend on."


    "That''s about it." Late Shu Yan hummed.


    "Shuyan sister, you''d better see the patient first." Zhu Bocheng looked at Lin Jingshi, who was in bed with him, and turned his eyes away.


    Late Shu Yan nodded, this professional spirit still has, was about to approach to have a look, but was stopped.


    Lin Jingshi stopped Chi Shuyan from getting close to the hospital bed. Her face was not good-looking, frowned and dissatisfied. She looked at Zhu Bocheng and said, "Bo City, what''s the matter with you? My father wants to take a rest, and the experts outside are still in a meeting to make up their minds. Now, what are you doing here with unimportant people? "


    Lin Jingshi just saw Zhu Bocheng go out to make a phone call and thought he was going to invite some foreign experts. Unexpectedly, it was such a little girl film that Zhu Bocheng became more and more unreliable.


    "Sister Jingshi, sister Shuyan is not a person who doesn''t matter." Zhu Bocheng quickly explained: "do you remember the expert who gave me and Zhenbai prescription last time? It''s Shu Yan''s younger sister. You don''t think she''s young, but she''s good at it. "Lin Jingshi looks better when she hears Zhu Bocheng''s explanation. However, she has just listened to the girl''s "philistine" remarks. She has long been disgusted with her. She only thinks that the girl''s tactics are powerful enough to deceive Zhu Bocheng.


    "No more." Lin Jingshi looked tired and politely refused: "besides, the experts outside are going to finish the meeting. I don''t think this girl has to worry about it."


    Zhu Bocheng touched his nose awkwardly. Although he was dissatisfied with Lin Jingshi''s attitude, he was Lin Jingshi''s father on the hospital bed. He was not a stranger. He was embarrassed to look at Chi Shuyan, afraid that she would be angry.


    However, fortunately, Chi Shu Yan was not angry at all. Instead, she gave him a peaceful smile and shrugged: "it seems that I can''t help any more." I''m leaving.


    "Wait a minute." A clear and low voice rang out, and Qi Zhenbai, who had been standing aloof from the incident, opened his mouth with a light look: "since you are here, don''t go there in vain."


    Lin Jingshi looks at Qi Zhenbai in surprise, touches his cold Phoenix eyes, and immediately moves away. She looks at Chi Shuyan suspiciously. She opens her mouth, and finally doesn''t say anything, swallowing the dissatisfaction in her heart.


    She can regard Zhu Bocheng as her younger generation, but she absolutely dare not regard Qi Zhenbai as her younger generation. Although few people in the Lin family dare not give a little face in Fuzhou, and her father can be regarded as an aristocratic family, her Lin family and Qi family are still very different from each other. Moreover, Qi Jiuye is so dignified that she has never dared to offend Qi Zhenbai ¡£


    Therefore, even if she was dissatisfied again, she did not dare to say the words of driving.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "Masters, what''s wrong with my dad?" From the corner of her eyes, Lin Jingshi saw that the people who came in were experts and famous doctors who were going out for a meeting.


    One of the leading doctors was in a bit of a quandary. Lin Chongchang, a tycoon in the field of antique jade, was lying on the bed. He was quite famous in Kyoto. The largest antique jade shop opened in Fuzhou was just a ticket game. When they saw such a high-ranking figure, they naturally wanted to be cured and treated immediately, with only a lot of benefits.


    Unfortunately, they had just discussed with the doctors outside for a long time, but they did not find out anything. After their examination, except Lin Chongchang, who was unconscious, his heart and so on, everything seemed to be normal, and no disease was detected at all.


    "Miss Lin, please don''t be impatient. We still need to wait for the test report to come out, otherwise it is not easy to draw a conclusion easily."


    Lin Jingshi was a little disappointed. After discussing for so long, it was such a result, but he had to wait.


    Several famous doctors came in and left in a hurry. Lin Jingshi was not a three-year-old child. Seeing their attitude and having held such a long meeting, he didn''t come up with a reason. He knew the reason with a little speculation.


    Her face suddenly changed, and she began to panic. She immediately realized that her father''s disease was very difficult. These famous doctors could not even check it out!


    Zhu Bocheng was shocked to see the famous doctors leave. Obviously, he didn''t expect that these experts could not even find out what disease they had. He glanced at Lin Jingshi, who was out of his wits and called him dejectedly. He came to Chi Shuyan''s ear and asked with expectation: "sister Shuyan, can you see anything?


    "What can be seen, what if not?" Late Shu Yan put a big white rabbit sugar into her mouth, her tone was flat and indifferent. Since the other party did not seek her help, she did not catch up, after all, the other side with her for no reason.


    "Shuyan sister, don''t be angry. Sister Jingshi doesn''t know your ability and will despise you." Zhu Bocheng frowned and joked: "it''s different like me. After all, I don''t have many people who have insight into the Pearl. I think you can see something."


    Zhu Bocheng looked at Chi Shu Yan and immediately clapped her chest to guarantee: "you don''t worry. If you really can wake up uncle Lin, we said that the reward of 10 million yuan is still counted."


    Late Shu Yan round smooth eyes a moment bright, drum cheek help son confirm way: "is you said, ah, wake up to give me 10 million, can''t repudiate account."


    Zhu Bocheng couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t answer the words she had just tried. When she talked about money, her eyes brightened. She couldn''t see that the little girl was still a little money fan. She nodded solemnly: "it''s true. Don''t you think there''s Zhenbai to testify?"


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes move past, just in line with Qi Zhenbai''s squint from the sharp line of vision intersection, he slightly raised a cold and sharp face, jaw raised a resolute cold radian, the face can not see the mood, but he looked at the line of sight is about to look? There''s no sharp examination before.


    Chi Shuyan quickly moved away from her eyes and turned away her lips. She stepped forward and looked at Lin Chongchang lying on the hospital bed. She opened his eyelids and looked at her mouth.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Jingshi and fan Ming finished the phone call, and as soon as he came in, he saw a strange little girl "waving hands and feet" at her father. She angrily questioned her father and pushed Chi Shuyan forward, staggering and nearly falling.


    Fortunately, the people behind her helped her with both hands, and the process was very short. When she stood firm, she let go. Chi Shu Yan thought it was Zhubo city. She looked back and saw the man with purple air covering the top. The nose smelled the wood and the smell of herbal medicine.


    Late Shu Yan slightly a Zheng, Qi Zhenbai when to her side, still from her so close? Wait for the black eye son to aim at his body, a wisp of purple gas, look dizzy, and can''t help but the eye dew eager to lick the lips, these purple gas if it is her how good, late Shu Yan bit the lip, stiffly want to live to rush up the idea.


    Qi Zhenbai looked down at random, and saw Chi Shu''s black and white eyes were blurred. Her eyes were eager. Her teeth were biting on her plump, pink and tender lips, and her expression was struggling. She was puzzled whether she wanted to jump on her face.


    Qi Zhenbai slightly hooked her lips, as if in expectation, her eyes were swimming on her plump lips like peach blossom petals. From Qingming to deep, she suddenly wanted to taste what it was like.


    "Sister Jingshi, I let Shuyan sister have a look. Since those experts can''t see anything, why don''t you let sister Shuyan have a try?" Until Zhu Bocheng''s voice interrupted Qi Zhenbai''s beautiful thoughts, Qi Zhenbai''s tall and straight body stood still and stood back for a few steps. His thick eyebrows were not visible. His expression seemed to be confused and perplexed, and his mood was like a deep pool.


    "Bo Cheng, I know you mean well, but now that the situation is chaotic enough, don''t make any more troubles. Fan Ming will contact a group of more competent experts soon. I believe all problems can be solved easily." Lin Jingshi looked tired and impatient.


    Zhu Bo city also wanted to explain, Lin Jingshi tired closed his eyes, hands than a fork, refused: "let my father quiet."


    Zhu Bocheng was also angry at Lin Jingshi''s refusal to cooperate, but what could he do? After all, Lin Jingshi is Lin Chongchang''s daughter, and he can''t do anything for him. He is full of apology and looks at Chi Shuyan.Chi Shu Yan didn''t look at Zhubo city and chuckled: "if you really let your husband contact that group of experts to see, it is estimated that your father died faster!"


    Lin Jingshi opened his eyes and said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    "To have a daughter like you is the greatest misfortune of this grandfather." Chi Shuyan shakes her head. She moves her hands quickly. She moves the Qi in her body. The index finger and the middle finger close together. She moves along his several acupoints and breaks Lin Chongchang''s fingers.


    Lin Jingshi was first shaken by Chi Shuyan''s angry body. Seeing that she started to her father at will, she was about to stop her. However, Chi Shuyan was prepared to sweep Lin Jingshi aside with a lift of her left hand.


    Chi Shuyan held her breath and held her breath, letting the running Qi circulate around Lin Chongchang''s body. In an instant, the opened fingers changed the red blood, and the black blood flowed out from the broken fingers. The ward was filled with a stench.


    Lin Jingshi was thrown on the wall. Her back hurt and she was angry. She was about to question and stop. However, when she saw the black blood from her father''s finger tip, she was stunned. She even forgot to be angry. Looking at the scene, it was like a martial arts man''s healing and forcing out poisonous blood.


    Just ran to the door of the panting Lin Haoxing, a glance to see Chi Shu Yan, step a meal, stare big eyes, immediately excited red cheek, milk puffed up to shout: "sister." Turn head excited, Yi Yi Chong Lin Jingshi way: "Mom, last time is this elder sister saved me, elder sister is very fierce!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    When Lin Jingshi heard Lin Haoxing say this, he instantly remembered the master who saved Lin Haoxing and gave him a jade pendant. He was stunned. He could put an egg in his open mouth. He crouched down in disbelief and held Lin Haoxing''s small body in his arms. He asked repeatedly: "star, did you not recognize the wrong person? You see, it''s really this sister who saved you? "


    It''s no wonder that she thinks so much. Even though she knows that the master is a woman, in her impression, she must be old.


    Lin Haoxing blinked big eyes, turned his head and took a serious look at Chi Shuyan. He firmly nodded a little head: "the stars won''t admit that they are wrong. It''s my sister who drove those bad guys away."


    Lin Jingshi was suddenly struck by lightning. She was stiff and speechless. Thinking of her impatient words and deeds, she wanted to slap herself hard. She didn''t expect that the master of talisman she and her father had been looking for was the young and unknown little girl in front of her.


    "Mom, didn''t you and grandfather always want to see my sister? Why don''t you seem so happy to see your sister Lin Haoxing scratched the back of his head strangely.


    When Lin Jingshi heard this, he immediately gave an excited look at Chi Shu Yan, who couldn''t tell whether he was happy or angry. He quickly waved his hand and denied that he was stumbling and stumbling: "how How could it be? "


    Qi Zhenbai and Zhu Bocheng were also stunned. When they contacted Lin Haoxing, they immediately remembered the master of talisman who had been praised by Tianshi Zhang last time. Tianshi Zhang had planned to stay for three days. He was stunned because the master had stayed in Fuzhou for several more days. Unfortunately, he had to leave after finding nothing.


    Qi Zhenbai''s cold Phoenix eyes under a pair of thick eyebrows are unpredictable, and his face is a few silk of surprise. His expression is fleeting. It is only a moment that he returns to his usual serious and cold appearance.


    However, Zhubo city is not the same as jumping off. He did not hide his shock. He repeatedly turned around Chi Shuyan, just like watching an alien. He was surprised and happy: "sister Shuyan, you, you are so capable! That was you before! I really didn''t think it was you


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes lightly swept the uneasy Lin Jingshi, and then looked at Zhu Bocheng''s appearance of jumping up happily. All of a sudden, she understood that they should know that she was Lin Haoxing''s life-saving benefactor.


    But did they change their expressions? This child''s mother looks like an over frightened, but the outsider in Zhubo city is smiling and pleasantly surprised.


    Late Shu Yan really did not know what Zhubo city had to be excited and happy, speechless to remind: "this old gentleman will soon wake up."


    "Ah, Shuyan sister, this is good?" Zhu Bocheng asked in a hurry.


    Late Shu Yan looked at Zhu Bocheng like a fool: "how can it be? He should have been poisoned for a long time. He can only export part of the toxin first. He should wake up today. However, it seems that he doesn''t have many years to live. At most, two or three years. " Finish saying to go out, just stepped out of the ward door a step, was called to stop by the person behind.


    "Master, please stop!" Lin Jingshi just heard the last few words of Chi Shuyan. She was stunned to see that she was about to leave. She was shocked. She could not help but run forward to stop her embarrassment.


    Late Shu Yan picked eyebrows, look cold, did not speak, will look at her.


    "Master, master, I I just said what I said. I didn''t mean to say it. Please don''t take it seriously. " Lin Jingshi apologized with remorse.


    "Well, it''s not the first time I''ve been cheated anyway."


    Lin Jingshi was a little flustered by Chi Shuyan''s research eyes and said in a hurry: "no, no, I have no eyes. Master, how can you be a liar? You should blame me, but my father is in danger now. I really have no way. I can only ask you bravely to save my father."


    Lin Haoxing blinked his eyes and looked at his mother like this. He ran over and hugged Chi Shuyan''s waist. He said, "sister, don''t go. Can you help my grandfather? I don''t want grandfather to be busy


    "Kid, it''s very expensive for my sister to save people. I lost everything when I saved you last time." Chi Shu Yan squats down and pinches Lin Haoxing''s soft white cheek. Seeing the dim jade pendant on Lin Haoxing''s neck, she gives him a new one from her schoolbag.


    "Sister, I have money." Lin Haoxing patted his chest and promised, "I have a lot of money for you. Please save my grandfather."


    Chi Shuyan looked at Lin Haoxing''s lovely little face, and almost opened her mouth. She noticed Lin Jingshi''s expectant look, and her eyes flashed with sarcasm. To be honest, she didn''t really care about being treated as a liar. But Lin Jingshi was such a low-level and stupid person that she was really rare in her life.


    "What if I said it would take 40 million to cure the disease?" Late Shu Yan smile, eyes in Lin Jingshi if there is no slip a circle.


    Lin Jingshi came back to her senses and gave a dry smile. Although she said that she had money in her family, she couldn''t take out so much working capital for a while. The one who asked for help gave Zhu Bocheng a look and asked him to help him say a few words."40 million, I''ll give it!" An old voice sounded in the ward, and Lin Jingshi and others were surprised to turn around. They found that Lin Chongchang, who had been lying unconscious in the hospital bed, had already woken up and his closed eyes were full of sharp light.


    "Dad, you wake up at last!" Lin Jingshi wept with joy.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, you wake up! Great Lin Haoxing is also excited. Yiyi runs with a cannon ball and is surrounded by Lin Jingshi. He warns: "grandfather is still weak. Don''t rush around."


    "It''s OK, granddad''s good grandson. Come on, stars." But Lin Chongchang beckons to Lin Haoxing and touches Lin Haoxing''s small face. Then he looks at Chi Shu Yan.


    "Little girl, can I know what''s wrong with me? Can it really be cured? " Although Lin Chongchang was unconscious just now, he was sober. He could hear the voice of the outside world and naturally heard a lot of things. Even if he was surprised, he believed Chi Shuyan''s ability.


    "You are not sick. You are poisoned by a kind of purple moss. This kind of poison is not common. The source of this poison is usually the toxin attached to the antiques excavated from the tomb. This poison is a chronic poison. It doesn''t matter in a small dose. If you enjoy antique jade frequently, you can easily accumulate a little and make a lot out of it ¡£¡± Chi Shu Yan patiently explained: "radical cure is not difficult, but also some thorny, many medicinal materials are not easy to find."


    Lin Chongchang frowned, and suddenly returned to normal. He said with a smile: "so it is. Thank you, little friend. You don''t know what kind of herbs you need. You can list them to us and let us find them. It''s very hard for you to prepare the antidote."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Chi Shuyan left after solving this matter. When she left the hospital, Qi Zhenbai and Zhu Bocheng immediately caught up with her.


    "Shuyan, what are you doing in such a hurry? I haven''t had time to thank you Zhu Bo City a hospital door to capture the shadow of late Shu Yan, a sigh of relief, stride long legs quickly came to complain.


    "Didn''t you already thank you on the phone?" Late Shu Yan smile.


    "How can that be done? Shuyan sister, you really don''t know my brother''s thrill at that time. My sports car fell off the overpass and burned into an empty frame. Without your peace charm, I could stand in front of you safely and carefree At the thought of that day''s accident, Zhu Bocheng is still scared and excited. It has attracted passers-by to review frequently. It is really the three people''s looks are too high.


    When Zhu Bocheng said this, his eyes were shining and his eyes were glued to Chi Shuyan''s schoolbag. He was excited and hurried: "by the way, sister Shuyan, do you have a peace charm on you? Sell me as much as you can. You don''t know that I don''t dare to go out without you. "


    Late Shu Yan see Zhubo city can''t wait for the appearance, feel funny in the heart.


    "There''s a lot of people here. It''s better to find a place to talk." Standing on the side of the silent Qi Zhenbai proposed.


    "Yes, that''s right. Zhenbo is right. I''m so excited that I forget everything. I remember a good restaurant nearby." Zhu Bocheng patted the forehead and echoed with a smile: "sister Shuyan, I can survive this time all rely on you, you must appreciate."


    Late Shu Yan just wanted to use it, her eyes were sweeping the printing Hall of ZHUBO City, which was haunted by a few threads of light black fog. Her heart was puzzled. She frowned slightly and nodded without thinking for long: "good." She really does not understand why Zhubo city has just avoided a disaster of life and death, why there are still a few wisps of black dead gas? It''s supposed to be gone.


    Zhu Bocheng looked at Chi Shuyan hesitantly and nervously, staring at her for fear that she would refuse. Seeing that she agreed, she laughed and put his arm over Chi Shuyan''s shoulder: "Shuyan sister, it''s cool enough! I like the way you don''t mince things. "


    Seeing such a scene, Qi Zhenbai''s beautiful and deep face was slightly gloomy. Her thick eyebrows twisted into Sichuan characters, and her wrinkles could kill mosquitoes. She kept her eyes on Chi Shuyan''s shoulder and Zhu Bocheng''s eye-catching arm.


    Rough nerve of Zhu Bocheng did not feel the mood of friends, full of mind on Chi Shu Yan, asked seven questions along the way, that garrulous way almost all want to dig out the bottom of Chi Shu Yan.


    The restaurant


    ZHU Bocheng''s eyes were burning like a light bulb. From time to time, he swept the schoolbag on Chi Shuyan''s back and rubbed his hands on his pants for a moment. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "sister Shuyan, don''t hang on to your brother''s appetite. How many peace Charms do you have? You can take out the magic weapons to prevent disaster. By the way, I think the jade pendant on Haoxing''s boy is also very good Yes. "


    Late Shu Yan some helpless, the heart secretly way you express hint many times. But it can be understood that, after all, he was once bitten by a snake and was afraid of grass rope for ten years. Take out a stack of talisman and carved jade pendant from the bag.


    Zhu Bocheng immediately wrapped up the remaining ten peace charms and three jade ornaments engraved with FA array in Chi Shuyan''s schoolbag. In taking over the life saving amulet, his handsome face only dissipated his melancholy and melancholy and showed a relaxed and happy smile these days.


    "Zhenbai, I''ll tell you. I''m wise and discerning. It''s right to ask sister Shuyan to handle affairs this time. You still doubt that. The suspicion is too serious. We need to investigate..." As soon as Zhu Bocheng was relaxed, he began to talk nonsense.


    Qi Zhenbai''s cold Phoenix eyes are like cold electricity and sharp like a knife edge. Zhu Bocheng covers his mouth in a hurry and cuts off the second half of the sentence. He then reflects that this is not right.


    "Well said, why not Chi Shu Yan raised her eyebrows, her expression was plain and natural. Her eyes, like a tourmaline, inspected the two people, hiding their sharpness. She almost took a close look at their emotions. Her eyes especially fixed on Qi Zhenbai''s face for several seconds.


    "Cough, I mean we believe in your ability very much, but we want to know more about you, so we investigate a little bit." Zhu Bo Cheng said with a smile.


    "So it is. I thought you''d take my words as a joke again." Chi Shuyan couldn''t hear her emotion. She glanced at Zhu Bocheng, who was flustered and short of breath. Her bright eyes were fixed and fixed. Even now, Qi Zhenbai was still expressionless. Qi Zhenbai''s tone was gentle, but her words could make her popular: "but it''s also true that you should be honest, less curious, try to read more, believe in science, and get rid of feudal superstition! Qi Shao, right? "


    At the last sentence, Chi Shuyan winked at Qi Zhenbai.


    Zhubo city is going to be choked to death by her own saliva. She looks strange. Shuyan even dares to block him with Qi Zhenbai''s words. This is the first time that she is a person. It''s really powerful!


    Qi Zhenbai''s face was not embarrassed at all. His graceful and handsome face did not change. He gently pulled his thin red lips and joked: "if you have the ability of divination, I will not say that."Chi Shu Yan was stunned for a moment, and quickly responded. The round and big cat''s eyes widened, and she was impatient and laughed back. The more angry she was, the more calm she was on the face. He mocked her that she could not cultivate her skills, only half a bucket of water? All of a sudden, I remembered the failure of the last divination.


    "I admit that I failed in divination last time, but it can''t all be attributed to ability. After all, there are many very special fates." Chi Shu Yan took a deep breath and stressed that although it was like saying something like an excuse for her half baked ability, Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were calm and calm with the lake, without any fear.


    Qi Zhenbai holds a small porcelain cup to play with. Seeing that Chi Shu Yan Mingming has been provoked, she soon regains her calm. A light smile runs through her eyes. Her eyes wander on her pink and white face. Her cold and sharp face has no expression, but she still nods in an insincere manner. She seems to be playing with mature adults The child, very insincere.


    Chi Shu Yan was instantly bitten by his perfunctory nod, which almost broke his teeth: "but Qi Shao, I''m willing to try again, but also ask Qi Shao to give me a chance to calculate again!" She must be ashamed this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Qi Zhenbai looked at her with a pair of round cat pupils open. All her eyes were focused on him. She felt more comfortable. Her eyes were smiling more and more deeply. Her thick and long eyelashes were hanging to cover up the mood of her eyes. She put her fist against her lips to cover her slightly raised lips, as if she was thinking about whether to agree or not.


    However, Qi Zhenbai looked at Zhu Bocheng with a silent refusal. He was afraid that Chi Shuyan would be embarrassed and angry, so he rushed to finish the talk: "sister Shuyan, the last time you calculated for Zhenbai, this time it''s my turn. You can''t be partial."


    Chi Shu Yan took a look at Zhubo city. If there was no line of sight across his impression hall, she was suspicious. She said quietly and jokingly, "OK, this time I''ll help you, but if you can''t calculate it correctly, you can''t laugh at me." In fact, she had long wanted to help Zhu Bo Cheng to make a divination, and he mentioned it first to save trouble.


    Seeing the atmosphere ease down, Zhu Bo Cheng felt relieved and secretly complained that Zhenbai was too disrespectful. He was afraid that he would neglect his life-saving benefactor. He was even more cooperative with his spirit. He laughed heartily and said, "how could it be? I can''t ask for it. Shuyan, please calculate it for me."


    Late Shu Yan pursed lips to smile, toward him compared five fingers.


    Zhu Bocheng immediately understood, took out five hundred red notes from the wallet, and said happily: "calculate slowly, I''m not in a hurry."


    Late Shu Yan forehead glides a few black lines, the secret way brother actually you also can''t believe my fortune telling ability? However, I can understand a little when I think of the failure of fortune telling last time.


    "Do you want to measure the characters or give the birthday eight characters?"


    "Measure the characters." Zhu Bocheng twists up a chopstick and writes a word "burning" on the table with water: "is this possible?"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded, probably because of the failure of fortune telling last time. This time, she looked at the word calculation seriously and seriously, looked at it for a few seconds, pinched her fingers, and she had some success in her mind.


    Late Shu Yan heart secretly relieved, show eyebrow also stretch a few minutes, she said that she is not so bad, make oneself some nervous.


    "This fire should be your original name, but since you were a child, you blew your hands and suffered a fire. Your father thought that the fire had something to do with your two accidents. If you had two more fires in your name, you would feel unlucky. Therefore, you changed it into a city with local characters, and it can also control fire!" Late Shu Yan is not slow to speak.


    Zhu Bocheng''s eyes flashed with suspicion. The word "Yan" was written casually by him. As a child, he could not remember most of the things, so he could not judge whether it was true or not.


    Late Shu Yan also did not care about Zhu Bo City suspicious look, continued: "you hit should have a brother, but unfortunately died."


    "Shuyan sister, you are wrong. I am the only one in my family. My parents never said there are other brothers?" Zhu Bocheng is trying to stop talking, but he wants to give Shuyan sister a round. The problem is that what she said is too unreasonable.


    Chi Shu Yan Si didn''t care about Zhu Bocheng''s query. She took a sip of tea to moisten her throat, and then said, "I haven''t finished yet. Your parents have a harmonious relationship, but once the children were difficult, your family should have wanted to pass on your grandfather''s youngest uncle to your father. But because of your birth, it''s over. "


    Zhu Bo City startled stare big eyes, this matter really let Shu Yan sister son say accurate, but she is accurate or accurate? He didn''t have a score in his mind. To know that the adoption was only known by the people in Zhu''s family, it was impossible to spread it out.


    Zhu Bocheng tangled for a while, and did not know whether to believe it or not. Of course, he believed in the character of Shuyan sister, but he did not rule out the reason of miscalculation.


    A familiar voice interrupted Zhu Bocheng''s thoughts. He turned to see he Yuanzheng.


    "Bo Cheng, good boy, I ran into you here." A young man came over and patted Zhu Bocheng on the shoulder. He was overjoyed. Seeing Qi Zhenbai on the table, he respectfully called Qi Jiuye.


    Qi Zhenbai had a cold look and did not get up. He only had a slight jaw. Rao is so, he Yuanzheng is also flattered.


    "Yes, Yuanzheng, what a coincidence?"


    "How are you recently?" He yuan is looking at the spirit of the change of Zhu Bocheng''s eyes flash a few silk of doubt, he just looked at a few eyes from afar, thought it was wrong.


    "What a fart! You don''t know how bad luck I''ve been recently. I nearly got killed a few days ago. "


    When he Yuan Zheng heard this, his eyes flashed and he sighed a sigh of relief. It seemed that it worked. He quickly pretended to be surprised and advised, "you can''t do this. Did you hang up the wind chime I brought you last time? As a brother, I sweat a lot for you


    "Hung up early, but Yuanzheng, whether you have been cheated, I don''t think it''s useful." Zhu Bocheng was depressed.


    "How can it be? You didn''t say that you won''t be able to lose sleep with this one before. It must be that you hang it in the wrong direction. Are you hanging in the northeast and southwest of the bedroom?"


    "Yes, I did. Forget it, although it doesn''t have any effect, my insomnia symptoms are much better. "


    He Yuanzheng originally wanted to talk to Zhu Bocheng more, but he secretly glanced at Qi Jiuye from the corner of his eye. He was a little worried and left after a few words of greetings.Chi Shu Yan looks at the back of he Yuanzheng''s leaving, and sneers in her heart. Is this a blessing or a ghost? Looking at Zhu Bocheng, his eyes darkened and he didn''t speak.


    When Qi Zhenbai and Zhu Bocheng drove Chi Shuyan back to school and said goodbye, Chi Shuyan definitely looked at Zhu Bocheng and began to remind him: "if you really want to sleep well, you''ll lose the wind chimes." Left this sentence and left, leaving a confused Zhubo city.


    "Shuyan sister, what does this mean?"


    "Do you remember when you had your bad luck?" Qi Zhenbai did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Zhu Bocheng was stunned for a moment. Seeing the attitude of the two people, he suddenly widened his eyes, which was inconceivable: "is that string of wind chimes?" The more he thought about it, the more suspicious he felt, as if it was indeed his misfortune after he received the wind chime.


    "Where is the jade pendant she gave you?" At the moment of Zhu Bocheng''s thinking, Qi Zhenbai asked blandly.


    Zhu Bo City did not think too much, subconsciously took out of his pocket and asked, "where is it? What''s the matter? "


    Then he watched Qi Zhenbai take five talisman and one jade pendant out of the ten remaining talismans and three jade pendants, put them into the inner pocket of his suit, close his eyes and lean on the chair to sleep.


    "Ah! You rob... " Zhu Bo City Leng for a moment, wait for the reaction to come over after the realization of a loud protest.


    "So what?" Qi Zhenbai''s dark eyes were like two shooting cold stars, and his tone was dangerous.


    Zhu Bocheng immediately counseled and felt a pain in his heart He can see clearly, Shuyan sister''s talisman is so easy to use, how can Zhenbai not be moved? On the surface, it is not clear that he has long been aiming at this unjust big head. At the same time, he pinched the talisman in his pocket and clenched his fist. It seems that he still has to go with Xiang Shuyan''s sister some other day, otherwise his family will have enough points?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Qi Zhenbai rubbed his eyebrows slightly tired.


    "Boss, is the ticket scheduled for this afternoon? Is it too early? " Assistant Xu Xudong looks at Qi Zhenbai''s tired face and worries.


    "No, I''ll decide..." Qi Zhenbai glanced out of the window of the bus and suddenly saw a familiar figure at the bus stop. His words stopped abruptly.


    "Stop!" Qi Zhenbai''s face was expressionless, and her Phoenix eyes were dark and unclear. Suddenly he called out.


    Xu Xudong, the bodyguard and assistant in the car, was stunned for a moment, but the car stopped at the same time.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Xu Xudong looks at the abnormal boss of his family.


    "Wait in the car." Qi Zhenbai opened the door, stepped out of the car with long legs and walked back to the stop.


    A lot of people were waiting by the stop sign. Qi Zhenbai, tall and upright, dressed in a luxurious suit, looked at him curiously and amazingly, both men and women. Qi Zhenbai ignores those eyes and walks to Chi Shuyan who stands on tiptoe to look at the direction of the bus.


    Chi Shu Yan felt a sharp look, subconsciously turned her face to see a large group of purple people, eyes flashed by surprise.


    "Go home?" Qi Zhenbai''s voice is cold and deep, just like the spring water under pine.


    Late Shu Yan heart strange or nodded, all of a sudden noticed Qi Zhenbai stopped in the rear of the vehicle.


    "Since I''m on the way, I''ll take you back." Qi Zhenbai could not see any expression on his face and said it was very natural.


    "Ah? No, the car seems to be coming. " So enthusiastic? Late Shu Yan Leng for a moment.


    "I agreed to your last request." Qi Zhenbai slightly twisted his eyebrows, and his expression was a little agitated.


    "Ha?" Late Shu Yan suddenly did not turn the corner: "what request?"


    Qi Zhenbai gave a light tut. Although her face was still expressionless, her Phoenix eyes seemed to have a chill like an ice blade, which seemed to have a sense of blame. She was staring at Chi Shu Yan for a moment.


    When Chi Shu Yan Deng thought of the last time in the restaurant that she suggested to give Qi Zhenbai another divination, she suddenly realized that she was not angry and said with a smile: "you are too careful with words. I don''t know what you say when you suddenly come to this sentence."


    Qi Zhenbai looks at Chi Shu Yan''s smile, and her cat''s pupils are bent into half crescent teeth. Qi Zhenbai is stunned. She is usually very beautiful, especially when she suddenly smiles. She is not good at her beautiful voice. Her voice is delicate and crisp, and she is extremely beautiful.


    Qi Zhenbai regained his consciousness and ignored his inexplicable rapid heartbeat. His brow frowned slightly. The little girl was really aggressive and shameless. She seized the opportunity to seduce him in public.


    Noticing that other people''s eyes frequently turn to Chi Shuyan, Qi Zhenbai''s thick eyebrows wrinkle deeper. He turns over to block Chi Shuyan and takes a step closer to cover up the delicate Chi Shu Yan.


    Qi Zhenbai noticed the huge difference between the two bodies.


    Chi Shuyan was further invaded by Qi Zhenbai before action Leng back a small step, to be honest, the distance between the two people is too close.


    "Do you count?" Qi Zhenbai picked a thick eyebrow.


    "Yes, of course not." Chi Shuyan managed to keep her calm. To be honest, her curiosity was not high, but Qi Zhenbai''s empty divination still aroused her little curiosity. She had been thinking about how to help him calculate again, but the opportunity came so soon.


    "Get in the car!" Qi Zhenbai was satisfied at last, glanced at Chi Shu Yan, and her tone was irrefutable.


    Two people got on the car


    chi Shuyan sat down firmly and said: "your birthday eight characters are?" Since the last time she didn''t work well, she changed her method this time.


    She just finished asking, the car is quiet, she is a little suspicious, tilt head way: "can''t ask?"


    Xu Xudong, the co pilot in the front row, looks surprised and looks at a girl brought by the boss. The boss''s personality is alienated and indifferent, and he is not close to the female sex. Even many young ladies from large families often eat in front of the boss. He never thought that the boss could get familiar with such a girl in a few days.


    Xu Xudong, in particular, heard Chi Shuyan''s question, and his face twisted. The girl asked what was wrong and stepped into the boss''s minefield. As far as he knew, the eight characters of the boss''s birthday were very special, and the confidentiality was extremely strict. Anyway, he had seen several people who didn''t know what to do and didn''t appear in front of the boss after asking.


    However, what surprised him was that Qi Zhenbai not only showed cold light to his eyes, but also seemed to have a soothing sigh.


    "Inconvenient?" Chi Shu Yan was covered for a moment, and her face was speechless. She could not measure the characters, but could not count the eight characters. Suddenly, her eyes brightened. In fact, there was another way to measure more accurately.


    Chi Shuyan uses the corner of her eye to aim at a man with a suit that is extremely hairy. She thinks that this divination is not possible, but she can''t be reconciled to it. Suddenly, when passing a corner, the vehicle bumps, she suddenly leans over and reaches out to grab Qi Zhenbai''s wrist.


    However, Qi Zhenbai, who has always been on guard, keeps quiet and dodges Chi Shuyan''s little salty pig''s hand.


    Late Shu Yan Meng for a while, some guilty, unexpectedly did not catch, this person''s vigilance is also too high, won''t always take oneself as a female rascal to defend?Chi Shuyan bit her teeth. When a traffic light stopped abruptly, she squeezed to the left with her inertial force. With a clear goal, she was bound to seize Qi Zhenbai''s hand or arm. Unfortunately, there are too many variables in the world.


    Her quick hand could hold Qi Zhenbai''s arm. However, seeing that she was half silent and did not speak, Qi adjusted her posture and leaned over her body, and then the hand she held out was directly against Qi Zhenbai''s chest.


    Chi Shuyan only felt an inexplicable suction, and the whole person directly rushed into Qi Zhenbai''s chest. She was shocked in an instant. The conscience of heaven and earth showed that she didn''t really want to take advantage of Qi Zhenbai.


    The bodyguards and Xu Xudong in the front row saw this scene through the rearview mirror, and their eyes almost popped out of their eyes. The little girl looked young, and she was really brave!


    Qi Zhenbai was also stunned, feeling the soft fragrance of his body in his arms. He lost his words for a moment and then returned to his mind. His hands were about to push people away.


    Chi Shuyan noticed Qi Zhenbai''s push away action, abruptly impolite and brazen. She hastened to calm down, empty her mind and quickly calculate.


    At that moment, countless pictures flashed in her mind. These complicated pictures flashed too fast. She was a bit dazzled when she saw them. She was not flustered and concentrated. As expected, this time the picture was much slower, just like playing a movie.


    She looked at a large European bed. Beside the bed, a couple of men and women were only wearing bath towels. The tall and straight man hugged the little girl and fiercely kissed him. At the same time, he would knead people into his body. The picture suddenly turns, the tall man kisses and presses the girl to bed.


    Chi Shuyan was shocked. She didn''t expect to see this kind of private scene. However, she saw this situation. Chi Shuyan was embarrassed and blushed, just as she tried to see the girl''s face.


    But the girl covered by the man''s tall body is very strict, especially when he arched his back muscles to spray, as if he were following a leopard who was about to sprint for hunting. He was fierce in his movements, and he grabbed the people under him and wanted to eat them into his stomach.


    Chi Shu''s pale face is full of embarrassment. She is not abnormal and has no interest in watching other people''s privacy. Well, there is a little bit, but the problem is that she can''t control the fast forward at all and can only watch passively.


    "Enough?" The clear and deep male voice can not distinguish joy and anger.


    Late Shu Yan was scared, busy back a step back, probably too guilty, the body did not keep a balance, the head hit on the glass.


    Qi Zhenbai was also surprised and reached for her arm: "are you ok?"


    At the moment of his contact, the picture in Chi Shuyan''s head started again. This time, the picture is even more powerful than just now. The two people have become entangled with each other. The firewood touches the ground fire, and Chi Shuyan feels that she is going to be blind.


    "You..." Late Shu Yan was about to pull his hand down, suddenly saw a man pinching the woman''s waist and turning around, and then she clearly saw the girl''s face.


    Late Shu Yan shocked stare big eyes, the whole person directly scared excessive, that face unexpectedly is her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Zhu Bocheng, with sunglasses, waited at the airport for most of the day, but did not wait for Qi Zhenbai. He called him and found out that Qi Zhenbai would leave another day, so he had to board the plane by himself.


    Sitting in the first-class seat of the plane, he sighed a little. In fact, after going back yesterday, after listening to Chi Shuyan''s words, he became more and more uneasy. It''s not surprising that he was too thoughtful. The timing of the wind chime was too bad, and he Yuanzheng repeatedly urged him to hang up was too strange.


    Also picked the wind chimes, pressed into the box, thinking about tomorrow to ask Chi Shu Yan.


    However, before he asked, the bloody serial call came. Zhu Bocheng was nagged by his mother, and his whole head was big. He had no choice but to promise to go home first tomorrow.


    Zhu family


    "you son of a bitch, you know how to come back." Zhu''s mother was happy and complaining.


    Zhu Bocheng quickly hugged his mother and coaxed him with sweet words: "Mom, of course I''m coming back. You don''t know how much I miss you. I can''t eat or sleep well outside. Every day I think of the food you''ve cooked, I''ll drool."


    "You have a conscience." Zhu''s mother laughed and scolded. She noticed that Zhu Bocheng was much thinner than before. Her face was tired and there were dark circles under her eyes. She was very distressed: "Mom will make you a big table for you in the evening. You can mend your body. You can see this thin one."


    Zhu''s father saw that Zhu Bocheng had been disgusted with Zhu''s mother, and coughed two sentences to remind the unconscionable son that he pretended to be dignified: "once he came back, he would not have a proper shape, and a loving mother would often fail."


    "I said the old man, who is really born who loves." Zhu''s mother had a toothache when she thought of Qi Zhenbai, a workaholic. The child was famous for her hard work. Her elder was a little frightened in front of him. What''s more, she did not know how much suffering she suffered under Zhenbai.


    "Bo Cheng is spoiled by you. If he can''t stand this pain, how can he inherit the company?" Zhu Fu snorted: "if he can learn Zhenbai three or four points, I will be satisfied."


    Zhu''s mother thinks about it. Even if she is thick about her children''s filter, she has to admit that Qi Zhenbai is indeed the first one among the children of the powerful family. She is a rare person with excellent means and excellent management.


    Zhu Bocheng has long been used to the little fun of quarreling between his parents from time to time. He took out two pieces of yellow talisman and handed it on his face: "Dad, mom, I have a gift for you. I met a great master in Fuzhou. This is the Ping''an Rune given by her. Our family of three happens to have one. It really works."


    "Master?" Zhu''s mother looked suspiciously at the excited Yiyi''s son: "what talisman do you want to buy?"


    "Of course it works, Ma. You don''t know that such an old lady has an original price of 100000. The master gave me a discount on my friendship with her. It only needs 30000 yuan." Jube city road.


    Zhu''s father couldn''t say a word. Looking at his son, his facial muscles twitched and his face ached. Looking at these pieces of broken paper, he spent 60000 yuan. The more he looked, the more he wanted to smoke the silly child. What a black sheep!


    Zhu''s mother is a little silly. Are these three pieces of paper so expensive? If it''s really useful, it''s OK. But after listening to Zhu Bocheng''s words, she knows that it''s impossible. The child must have been cheated by that prodigy.


    Zhu''s face is so busy that he can''t see his face in the city. He''s not happy to see him in the city


    "Oh, that''s OK. Dad, mom, do you remember to take it with you." Zhu Bocheng repeatedly told one side and watched his parents wear them before leaving.


    On the dining table, zhubocheng was eating haisai under the ardent eyes of his mother.


    "Eat slowly. You''re hungry. There must be no good food outside. I said, old man, our company is not a decoration. Why do you have to let Chengcheng go to Zhenbai for exercise? How nice to be in your own company. " Zhu''s mother was distressed.


    Zhu Fu snorted: "shortsighted, do you know how many people want to be close to Zhenbai? I''m content to learn something. "


    Zhu''s mother also wanted to say that Zhu Bocheng hastily put in a sentence: "Ma, in fact, there is nothing wrong with Zhenbai."


    Zhu''s mother gave Zhu Bocheng a white eye, joked and said with a smile: "Mom doesn''t love you. You follow me like this. I don''t know that you are brothers." As soon as she blurted out, she suddenly remembered something. She looked a little gloomy and sighed: "well, if your big brother is still alive, it would be nice to have a brother to help her. You don''t have to be so stressed."


    When Zhu Bocheng heard Zhu''s words, he jumped up from the chair with a bang. The chair almost turned over and was shocked: "Mom, what do you say, big brother?"


    Zhu Zhubo city always thought he was the only son! At first hearing the news, it was unbelievable.


    "Chengcheng, when you grow up, we have nothing to hide from you. There was a big brother in front of you who was born healthy. How could you expect that He died before he was one year old. " Zhu''s mother restrained her sad mood.


    Zhu Bocheng took a careful look at Zhu''s mother. As he shifted the topic, he couldn''t help but beg for evidence: "Mom, did I hurt my hand in a firefight when I was a child? Have you ever had a fire? "Zhu''s mother was slightly stunned, and the topic was too jumping. However, when she thought of the danger at that time, she still had a lingering fear: "yes, mom thought you forgot. At that time, you were not called ZHUBO City, with a word of" inflammation ". Since these two incidents, your father quickly crossed out the burning in your name, and specially selected a city with local characters for you to control the fire."


    Zhu Bocheng opened his eyes in a moment, his face was full of wonder and excitement could not be suppressed. He thought of what Shuyan, a girl in the restaurant, had said to him. Originally, he was still skeptical. He didn''t expect that it would come true so soon. It''s amazing!


    The things that Shuyan sister can give are not ordinary good things. Thinking about this talisman, he saved his life. Zhu Bocheng was completely convinced. He immediately said to his parents, "parents, you must take the talisman with you every day. It''s not a good thing in general


    After that, he thought of Zhenbai and didn''t believe it. He felt that he had an obligation to correct the name of Shuyan''s sister-in-law. However, Zhu''s father and his mother''s face were deceived and doubted. He quickly left his job and couldn''t wait to call him: "Zhenbai, Zhenbai! We wrongly blame sister Shuyan. She is a real expert. Master, no, before I believed that sister Shuyan was a master. Now I believe in living immortals. It''s accurate. "


    When Zhu Bocheng called, Qi Zhenbai was sitting on the leather sofa, thinking about the reason why Chi Shuyan fled. He had a keen intuition. She seemed to see something and hid it.


    Zhu Bocheng didn''t give Qi Zhenbai a chance to talk. He just said what happened at home. Qi Zhenbai stroked his forehead and listened to the crackling sound on the phone. He almost hung up and listened carefully to the three words about Chi Shuyan.


    Qi Zhenbai''s cold Phoenix eyes were shocked and turned into dark and dark.


    "Zhenbai, why don''t you say a word? Are you listening? "


    "Well. Anything else? " After hearing this, Qi Zhenbai hung up.


    On the other end of the phone, Zhu Bocheng is forced to believe it or not?


    Zhu Bo city didn''t think much about it. Zhu''s mother couldn''t help coming up to her and saying, "city, this superstition can''t be trusted. Now those who say they are masters are liars. Mom and dad have met a lot before. Don''t trust any master. "


    As soon as Zhu''s mother''s words fell, Zhu''s father couldn''t hold back the case and angrily scolded, "where have you read the book to me? It''s ok if you didn''t read well before. What master do you believe in now? Things that don''t compete with each other! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Chi Shu Yan is lying on the bed, looking up at the ceiling, her eyes are empty. Recalling the picture in her mind today, she really feels embarrassed and inexplicable weird.


    What is embarrassing is that Qi Zhenbai is afraid to be regarded as a female rogue and a warlock with half a bucket of water again. What is strange is that she dare to have such a relationship with Qi Zhenbai?


    Chi Shuyan frowned with some headache, some puzzled. In the last life, the two people did not meet at all. Is it because of the butterfly effect of her rebirth that she moved the whole body?


    Think of the intimate picture I saw before, Chi Shuyan still can''t believe that the forgetful woman who kisses with a man is her? In addition, the strong autocratic man with hunger and thirst in the picture is Qi Zhenbo.


    Before seeing this picture, she did not think that she would have anything to do with Qi Zhenbo. She only thought that they were passers-by, not even friends. The man was not abstinent and clean, and disliked her cold sexual appearance. If she had not seen the picture, she might have suspected that the man liked men.


    To tell you the truth, she still thinks that Qi Zhenbai, if he is not a short-lived man, will be a gay or a lonely life all his life. As for her feelings and marriage, there is no place for them to get together. She has no idea that she will be a partner with Qi Zhenbai in the future. If the other party knows about it, she may have the same idea.


    Chi Shuyan thinks that she should stay away from each other and avoid suspicion. Although she is good enough and looks good, she can see that she is a gathering place of rotten peach blossoms. She is afraid of trouble and would rather note orphan than become a widow.


    Qi family


    "you are finally willing to come back, our family are worried about you." As soon as he knew that his grandson was back, the old man of the Qi family kept coming to teach him a lesson: "you said you didn''t take good care of your body, and the business of the company would not be delayed for a while?"


    "Grandfather, I see." Qi Zhenbai smiles with a gentle tone.


    The Qi family''s old man was full of hard lessons. Looking at the most outstanding and progressive grandson, he really couldn''t be cruel. He looked at him with a good face and didn''t have a good airway: "tomorrow, Tianshi Zhang will come to see the geomantic omen for our ancestral tomb, and will take care of your health." Then he blew his beard and walked away.


    The old man of Qi family said that he said this. When Zhang came to visit, he asked him to see his grandson Qi Zhenbai to take care of himself.


    "Have you had a cold attack recently?" Zhang Tianshi''s eyes were full of surprise. Qi''s family had been urging Qi Zhenbai to come back, for fear that his cold disease would attack in Fuzhou.


    Qi Zhenbai was slightly surprised. He used to attack once every six months, but now it is more and more serious. The frequency is once a month. However, it seems that a month has passed and he does not feel cold all the time.


    "I''ve seen that prescription. It''s wonderful. Fuzhou is really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon, and many capable people emerge." "It seems that you will soon be cured."


    On the surface, Tianshi Zhang said this, but his heart was full of doubts. This prescription seems to inhibit cold disease. How can it still cure cold disease? But Qi Zhenbai is much better, and he is genuine.


    Qi Zhenbai keenly captured Zhang Tianshi''s subtle expression, as if thinking.


    "Master Zhang, do you think there are really causal ghosts and gods in the world?" Qi Zhenbai used to know that Tianshi Zhang was a geomantic master, but he also classified him into traditional Chinese medicine. In the past, he only told his grandfather about his illness and some things. But since he contacted Chi Shuyan, he found that many things could not be explained by science.


    "There is nature. Cause and effect, what kind of cause and effect, a person''s fate and fortune are fixed, but people can also change it the day after tomorrow. If a person with excellent fortune does not know how to cherish his fortune, he will soon lose his fortune. Similarly, the nature with bad fortune can turn the tide." Zhang Tianshi said with a smile: "as for ghosts and gods, if you believe in them, you will not believe them. It seems that Qi Shao left this time should be believing."


    Qi Zhenbai''s calm eyes like a deep pool rose. He could not see his emotions. He didn''t say anything before. But he also knew that the little girl was really a person with extraordinary skills. In the past, if someone told him a talisman, he would never believe it.


    Thinking of the empty divination once or twice before, the man''s eyes narrowed. He raised his eyes and suddenly asked, "if a real Celestial Master is telling fortune for others, but it is empty divination, why is this?"


    "There are two situations about Qi Shao''s story. One is that the master''s skill is not deep enough. On the other hand, Qi Shao has heard that" don''t count yourself as fortune tellers, but you''re sure you''re dead. " Zhang asked.


    "I''ve heard of some."


    "In fact, this principle also applies to close people, blood relatives, and partners." Said master Zhang.


    Qi Zhenbai''s forehead was covered for a moment, and his dark eyes flashed: "if there is no blood relationship, it must be a partner?"


    Master Zhang nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu''s father went to work in the company as usual and held a regular meeting. When he listened to the reports of the heads of various departments on the sales situation of each quarter, the assistant suddenly came in and handed him a phone call.Zhu''s father frowned and looked at the phone from his home phone. He thought it was Zhu Bocheng who was in trouble again. Otherwise, Zhu''s mother couldn''t have called at this time.


    However, when he picked up the phone, he knew that it was Zhu''s mother who had an accident. The nanny told her father that Zhu''s mother had rolled down the stairs and had been sent to the hospital.


    Zhu''s father was shocked. The stairs were steep and long. In addition, Zhu''s mother was old and her legs were not very good. If she rolled down that kind of stairs, her fracture would be light.


    What''s more, when you fall down, if you encounter some of the edges and corners placed in the hall That would be great.


    Zhu father more and more hair dare not think deeply, hastily ordered assistant to open next meeting, go straight to garage.


    The hospital


    "Ms. Qin, after a series of examinations, the report shows that you have nothing to do and can be discharged from the hospital." The doctor in the white coat helped her eyes and gently informed her mother Zhu in the ward. Although the tone of her mouth was a little flat, her eyes had never left her bed. If the nanny and the client of the other party had not vowed to roll down from the same second floor, he would not believe it. Let alone the age of Zhu''s mother, even if normal people rolled down on the second floor with no serious injury, they would have broken their bones or swollen legs There was no injury to the mother, no slight injury. The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was.


    "What a blessing!" The nanny was surprised and said happily: "it must be the lady who often donates money. Good people get good rewards."


    The nanny remembered that when she came out of the kitchen, she could see that Zhu''s mother had fallen down the stairs. She was still frightened. She didn''t expect to send her mother to the hospital in a hurry, but nothing happened.


    Don''t say it''s Zhu''s mother''s age. Even if the young people fall off, it''s hard. I''m afraid we''ll have to spend many days in the hospital bed.


    Zhu''s mother was also surprised. In fact, when she fell down the stairs, she didn''t feel much pain. She was scared by herself and thought that she was going to be paraplegic. As a result, she fell down and the blue and white porcelain vase beside her was broken. She was stunned that there was nothing wrong with her. It felt as if something had blocked all her attacks.


    "So all the tests have been done? Are you all right? " Just stepped in, panting, Zhu''s father saw that Zhu''s mother was ok, and there was no big deal. He calmed down a little and asked the doctor anxiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    The doctor in the white coat nodded seriously: "yes, this lady Qin has carefully examined her whole body, not to mention the sequelae, but there are no ordinary abrasions." The doctor thought that half a day could only attribute this to luck and the gentleness of the stairs.


    Thanks to the doctor, Zhu''s father rushed to Zhu''s mother''s bed and asked what happened. How could he roll down the stairs on the second floor?


    "Today, when I went out shopping with my sisters and wore stiletto shoes on the second floor, I sprained my foot and fell down without holding the stairs steady." Zhu''s mother, trembling and shocked, recalled: "I accidentally bumped into the blue and white porcelain vase in the living room. The broken blue and white porcelain was all over the ground. I was lying on it. Aunt Wang came to help me up, but there was nothing wrong and it didn''t hurt."


    Zhu''s father asked his mother again. The more he thought about the details, the more he felt that something was wrong. He did not think that this incident was just a fluke.


    Zhu''s mother was asked by Zhu''s father. When she recalled her adventure at that time, she felt that she was still in good condition and in good health. She suddenly remembered her son''s talisman given to her by the fortress. When she took it out of her neck, she saw several golden patterns on the talisman. One of them had turned grey and her face was stunned.


    Although Zhu''s mother didn''t believe in the function of this talisman, it was her son''s intention that she would wear it even if her son really sent her a piece of broken paper. Therefore, Zhu''s mother didn''t throw it away like Zhu''s father.


    Zhu''s father also saw her mother''s action, and just wanted to reprimand her for being like her son and engaging in feudal superstition. As a businessman, his eyes were very sharp, and he suddenly found out that he was different: "this talisman seems a little different." One of the gold lines on it had become dark.


    Zhu''s mother looked at it carefully and saw it. She was surprised and agreed: "it''s really different, old man. You can see that the golden pattern on it has turned grey. No, I have to call quickly to ask what''s going on with my son?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhu''s mother called Zhu Bocheng, he was arguing with Qi Yunxuan, the dead boy. Qi Yunxuan is the son of Qi Zhenbai''s third uncle and his cousin.


    "This is called relying on the old and selling the old. It is clearly that I robbed the power of nine oxen and two tigers. Why should I give it to you?" Qi Yunxuan is full of grievances. How does brother Zhu know that these talismans are good things? Other people in the family regard him as a layman and superstitious.


    "Respect the old and love the young. Do you understand? I only want you to transfer them to me, stinky boy!" Zhu Bocheng gave Qi Yunxuan a shudder and threatened: "if you don''t give it, I''ll tell your brother that you still play games every day after the college entrance examination."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are cruel Qi Yunxuan''s face could not give up: "can only transfer two."


    "That''s about it." Zhu Bocheng nodded with satisfaction, remembering Qi Zhenbai''s experience of blackmailing him several times last time. He had no shame of bullying children at all.


    Today, Zhu Bocheng secretly came to Qi''s mansion to find Qi Zhenbai. When he called and found out that Qi Zhenbai had not come back, he ran to the company for a few days. He gave up the idea of looking for this workaholic, and went back to find Qi Zhenbai''s cousin Qi Yunxuan.


    As soon as Zhu Bocheng entered the door, he heard the boy in the room constantly making rude remarks and hitting the mouse and keyboard.


    I thought it was Qi Yunxuan who was playing the game secretly again. When I got closer, I saw that he was buying magic weapons on Taobao. I had a close look. It was not the shop that Shu Yan''s sister shared with him.


    Zhubo city several times on the shop, Shuyan sister on the shelves of the products is not small, but the monk more meat less, he Leng is not snatched, behind the smile watching Qi Yunxuan fingers flying quickly snatch the process of runes, when he grabbed a few, and then from the boy mouth to find out the number of robbed, so there was the scene just now.


    just saw as like as two peas in his hand, five or six eyes were staring at him. His eyes were full of eyes. He gave only a few pieces of the charm to Zhen Bai, but there were so many signs in his hands. It turns out that this boy has long known the benefits of Shuyan sister''s talisman and the shop where he bought the talisman.


    No, when is he free or has to be close to Shu Yan''s sister, afraid that there is no talisman?


    At this moment, Zhu Bocheng was in a better mood. Zhu Bocheng was satisfied and happy to receive Zhu''s mother''s phone call. He was shocked to learn that Zhu''s mother had fallen from the second floor and was hospitalized. However, when he knew that Zhu''s mother was not injured, he took a long sigh of relief and rushed to the hospital.


    "Mom, did you wear the amulet I gave you?" As soon as Zhu Bocheng rushed into the ward, he asked in a hurry.


    Zhu''s mother and father looked at each other with a look of astonishment. In their hearts, they said that they really had something to do with the Yellow symbol of peace?


    Zhu Mu took out the peace charm on her neck and nodded: "it''s been wearing it all the time. It seems that there is a golden pattern on it. Is this talisman really given to you by the master?"


    To make sure that Zhu''s mother is really nothing, not even a slight injury, Zhu Bocheng''s mouth is wide open, the heart Shu Yan sister''s talisman is really very useful. After confirming that the talisman was precious, I felt that there were still too few of them.


    And now few people know the benefits of this talisman. If everyone knew it, he could foresee that everyone would flock to it. This is a good thing to protect your life. What else is more important than it?


    Or with Shuyan sister to make a good deal with.Zhu Bocheng looked up and sighed: "what I didn''t want to tell you was that you were afraid of me." Zhu Bocheng quickly told Zhu''s father and his mother about the unfortunate accident that had happened in Fuzhou.


    When Zhu''s father and mother boarded the bridge, they were all astonished. The car fell under the overpass, exploded and burned into a frame. How could his son survive? If it wasn''t for their own son in front of them, what stories would they all think they were listening to.


    Or did Zhu''s mother return to her senses first and immediately pull Zhubo city up and down to check it out. She was frightened and then said, "how could such a thing happen to the city? I won''t allow you to drive next time. Mom will give you a driver


    When Zhu''s father thought of this kind of dangerous traffic accident, he was frightened. If his son did not meet the expert and didn''t have the talisman, he would probably have lost his life. If he was as smart as he was, it would be difficult to avoid such a plot. This is the vicious thought that will hurt his son.


    "Son, you should remember to wear this talisman well and never take it off! If you can, don''t take off the bath Zhu mother hastily ordered.


    "Of course I''ll wear them well, mom and dad. You can rest assured." Zhu Bocheng looked at his parents so frightened that he quickly joked: "besides, the disaster will last for thousands of years. Your son will have a great life. I will give you old-age support and accompany you for a lifetime. How can I be willing to leave?"


    Zhu Bocheng''s ridicule made the atmosphere more relaxed, and Zhu''s father and mother were relieved.


    Zhu''s father just breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the talisman on Zhu''s mother''s neck, his face tightened again. He remembered the talisman he had left in the bedside table. He was glad that he didn''t throw it away. Otherwise, he would have been so cruel and his smart eyes were shining. He thought secretly that this talisman was so useful that he would have to put it on as soon as possible, so as not to cause anything wrong.


    I''m as old as Zhu''s mother. I can''t tell when it will happen.


    Zhu Fu''s thoughts quickly crossed his mind and complained: "Bo City, you boy, this talisman is so useful, why don''t you buy more?" Just after listening to Zhu Bocheng, it seems that this talisman has been used many times. Once it is used, it will darken a golden pattern. When the gold veins on it are all black, it will be useless.


    "Dad." Zhu Bocheng looked at his father helplessly: "do you think I don''t want to? But the talisman is limited, and it''s hard to buy it now. "


    Zhu''s father subconsciously was about to scold the boy for his incompetence. Zhu Bocheng''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he said, "Dad, how about I take this master back to be your daughter-in-law?"


    As soon as the words were finished, Zhu Bocheng wanted to say something else. The mobile phone rang, took out his mobile phone and scanned his eyes. The screen was Zhenbai''s phone. He didn''t care to talk to Zhu Fu, so he quickly picked it up. Without waiting for Qi Zhenbai to open his mouth, Zhu Bocheng was quite excited and said, "Zhenbai, what do you think I''ll take Shuyan''s sister-in-law home to be a daughter-in-law? I''ll let my daughter-in-law take care of everything you want in the future? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    "Daughter in law?" Qi Zhenbai''s tone was flat, and he gritted his teeth and asked. The temperature in the room suddenly dropped below zero. His eyebrows were sharp, and his words were as aggressive as ice debris.


    Zhu Bocheng didn''t know his friend''s anger and anger. He thought that the other party agreed with him. The more he thought about it, the more he thought it would be a good thing to marry Shuyan''s sister-in-law. Later, he would never say that his family was in danger. Even if his friends asked for help, his "daughter-in-law" would certainly be able to settle the problem. It is a matter of no harm to marry such a capable daughter-in-law And Shuyan sister looks beautiful, he is really some favorite, as for women strong and weak men related to men''s self-esteem that little thing is completely small.


    Zhu Bocheng thought more and more and felt better. He continued with excitement: "yes, Zhenbai, I feel more and more that Shuyan is a good girl. She is beautiful and not coquettish. She and I are predestined. Maybe we are destined to get married."


    "Heaven decides marriage?" Qi Zhenbai repeated the Yin test, and his words seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth. With a click, he unconsciously crushed the glass in his hand.


    "Zhenbai, what''s your voice there?" Zhu Bocheng is still looking forward to excitement, suddenly heard the other end of the phone inexplicable sound.


    "It''s OK. Hang up!" Qi Zhenbai hung up his mobile phone without any hesitation. He was more and more depressed and bent, just like pressing a big stone. He was always calm. When he thought of what Zhu Bocheng had just said, he suddenly felt a sense of cruelty that had never been seen. His hidden anger was increasing. He pressed the green muscle of the jump and forbeared to be extremely wanted in his heart The impulse to beat.


    The managers of several departments standing in Qi Zhenbai''s office are looking at Qi Shaoyin''s edge of anger. The temperature around him is like ice. They look at each other, wipe the cold sweat on their forehead, and cry in their hearts. Knowing that Qi Shao is not in a good mood today, they will come in a little earlier to report without hitting the muzzle of a gun.


    "Meeting in ten minutes!" Qi Zhenbai ordered. As soon as he said this, other managers were relieved.


    Zhu Bocheng, who had been hung up by his good friend, was full of grievances. His secret friend was really more and more uncertain. He simply called Chi Shuyan of Fuzhou.


    When he called, Chi Shuyan was helping Lin Chongchang watch Fengshui in his thousand acre villa. Lin Chongchang also asked her to pick one of his favorite antiques as a gift.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t pick out what she liked. Instead, she first picked out three kinds of antiques with purple moss flavor. Looking at Lin Chongchang, who looked ugly, she knew that he must have a good idea of the people who were harming him, and his expression would be so ugly and dignified.


    "Sister Shuyan, are you free?" Zhu Bocheng asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Chi Shu Yan recently reviewed the textbook practice again, compared with other students who are engaged in hard work, she has been idle and flustered.


    "That''s great! It''s better to choose a day. Shuyan, why don''t you come to my house and be a guest. " Zhu Bocheng said happily, as if afraid of her refusal, she hastened to list a lot of reasons to block people. Even my parents slipped out: "since I told them about my accident in Fuzhou, my parents have always wanted to see you and thank you in person. You don''t look at my face, but also look at my parents'' face a little. Shuyan, you can''t refuse me, otherwise I will die of grief. "


    Chi Shu Yan said with a smile That''s too warm!


    "Our people in Kyoto are very enthusiastic. If you come to my house, you will feel at home and close." Zhu Bocheng joked.


    Late Shu Yan heard to laugh: "you said so good, then I do not go is not a sin?" This man is really a living treasure, but she also wants to make friends.


    Zhubo city was stunned at the other end of the phone, and immediately became ecstatic: "Shuyan sister, wait, I''ll book the air ticket now. Can I come here today?"


    Chi Shu Yan''s forehead glides down the black line:.... " Should it be so early? She can''t run. She wants to see it again tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Shuyan looked at her good-natured eyebrows and warmly welcomed her parents. She was surprised and calmed down when she picked up the plane. She did not exclude getting along with her elders at all. Although their attitude was excessive, they were very sincere.


    Zhu''s mother liked Chi Shu Yan Yue more and more. At the beginning, she would be a little uneasy. After all, the skilled warlocks were quite lonely and arrogant.


    However, after these rounds of conversation, the little girl was gentle in character, polite in manner, graceful in behavior, and beautiful and lovely in appearance. Even if she was not the Savior of her son, she was quite fond of her. What''s more, she was her own son and her own savior, and she loved it very much.


    As for Zhu Fu, ever since he knew that the little girl in front of him was the master who his son said he had the ability and wanted to marry, he really wanted his son to take out his real ability to chase people to his hand, and then immediately married such a big and capable little girl. However, he thought that his family was making money. If there was such a capable girl, he would be safe Zhu''s father-in-law felt that he would wake up laughing in his dreams. The future daughter-in-law simply didn''t agree with him. Zhu''s serious eyebrows and eyes always had a gentle smile. He was not too enthusiastic about the "future daughter-in-law", but even more enthusiastic than his mother.Chi Shuyan asked herself to be ready before she came. Now she was frightened by her father and mother''s astonishing enthusiasm.


    But Zhu Bocheng looked at his parents around Chi Shuyan, and his face was full of joy. He seemed to get along well. He secretly felt proud that Shu Yan''s sister was so good, how could his parents not like her.


    The mobile phone in the pocket rings again. Zhu Bocheng looks at Qi Zhenbai''s phone again, indignantly remembering the phone that was hung up before. He looked at the hang up button, but he didn''t have the courage to hang up Zhenbai''s phone. After ten seconds of ringing, he slowly picked up the phone and boasted, "Zhenbai, who do you think has come to my house?"


    The other end of the phone was silent.


    "Ah, Zhenbai, have you listened?"


    "No more nonsense. Who''s here?" Half ring, the phone came from a low, cold voice, faint some impatient.


    "Guess?" When Zhu Bocheng heard this voice, he could think how impatient Qi Zhenbai was to rub his eyebrows and be proud of himself. In order to find the place where he was frequently hung up, he deliberately betrayed the key.


    "City, hurry to come here, too disrespectful, put Shu Yan aside to make what phone call!" Zhu Mu called out.


    As soon as Zhu''s mother''s words fell, Zhu''s father was in a hurry and said, "that is, what phone calls are you making? You don''t have to do your business all day long. You don''t have to talk to Shu Yan!"


    Damn, it''s his mother and father?


    Zhu Bocheng didn''t have time to suppress his voice. He complained that his mother''s voice was so loud. Zhenbai must have heard it.


    He didn''t hear Zhenbai''s voice after half a ring. He thought he had hung up. At this moment, Zhu''s father suddenly came over, lowered his voice in Zhu Bo city''s ear and said, "I''m very satisfied with my daughter-in-law here. If you don''t hold on, I''ll kill you!" Then he turned and left.


    "Dad, I...!" How can his father be more anxious than him?


    Qi Zhenbai''s deep and majestic voice came from the mobile phone microphone: "say hello to my uncle and aunt first, I''ll come over later!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Zhu Bocheng is confused about Qi Zhenbai''s decision to come over. He is full of question marks. What is Zhenbai doing here? I don''t know if it''s his delusion. I always feel that my friend seems to be a little too active today. If he calls ten times, eight out of ten are rejected, and the remaining 20% will hang up directly.


    Is it a good friend''s Conscience Discovery?


    Zhu Bo Cheng pondered for a moment and decided that only this explanation was the most reasonable. As for Chi Shuyan, he did not think about this reason. After all, every time two people meet, if it was not for him, they would be better than ordinary strangers.


    Qi Zhenbai arrived at Zhu''s house and stepped into the living room. What he saw was a scene of harmony and harmony as if he were a family.


    Zhu''s father and mother are smiling and talking to Chi Shuyan, who is sitting on the leather sofa opposite her. From time to time, Zhu Bocheng, next to her, carefully asks if she wants to eat fruit. But Chi Shu Yan''s back to him, he can''t see her face clearly, but inexplicably saw this scene with her girlfriend to see the parents, the bottom of my heart inexplicably raised a suppressed hidden anger, thick eyebrows deeply twisted, the majestic and sharp Phoenix eyes look dark and obscure, deep can not see the bottom, mood flash away.


    "Why, Zhenbai, why are you here? Come and have a seat It was Zhu''s mother who first found Qi Zhenbai.


    As soon as Zhu''s mother said this, the other three looked at it. Zhu''s father was surprised. He immediately asked people to sit down and entertain him. The only thing that Zhu''s father was most satisfied with in his life was to associate with Qi''s Jiushao, who had real skills, and become good friends.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t care about the eyes of Zhu''s father and his mother. If the cold Feng''s eyes did not seem to glance at Chi Shu Yan who turned her head, he looked up at her at the moment. Unfortunately, the other side quickly avoided his sight and lowered his eyes. The eyelashes of the thick small fan trembled and fluttered in his heart. Inexplicably, he missed a beat on his heart, and his sharp eyes flashed through several threads of seclusion Light, but this time the light was fleeting. The cold sight finally fixed on Zhu Bocheng''s face. Then he looked away and handed the gift box to Zhu''s father and mother: "a little bit of care. Please take it, uncle and aunt."


    "Uncle and aunt, come and disturb me now!" Qi Zhenbai''s face is deep and cold. He can''t see emotion in his dark eyes. He is tall and straight. He is wearing a pressed suit and has sharp eyebrows. He has just come from the company.


    "What''s your gift? If Zhenbai is free, please come here. The boy in Bocheng has changed his evil ways and returned to normal. Have you not thank you Zhu''s father cheerfully said that although he was holding Qi Zhenbai in his words, he did not show too much flattery, but the tone of intimacy was very comfortable for the listener.


    "That''s right. What''s your gift? You are too sensible and considerate Zhu''s mother welcomed and liked Qi Zhenbai more than Zhu''s father. First of all, after listening to Zhu''s father''s words, Qi''s family background is strong, and Zhenbai has the ability. Her son follows Qi''s family Jiushao, and her future will be smooth. She is also at ease.


    Of course, most of the women are appearance associations, and so are Zhu''s mother. In addition, with her superior upbringing manner, she often sees her mother Zhu''s eyes shining and gorgeous. I wish she were her own son. Unfortunately, she has a son, and her appearance is also good. Compared with the Qi family''s nine children, Zhu''s voice is very gentle.


    "Zhenbai! I have been waiting for you for a long time Zhu Bocheng saw a good friend at the moment and asked himself that he could not despise his friend. He quickly got up and took Chi Shu Yan''s wrist to say hello together.


    Qi Zhenbai''s casual eyes were sharp in an instant. Zhu Bocheng always felt that his friend was looking at him in the wrong way, a little chilly.


    ¡°hi£¡¡± Chi Shuyan didn''t want to say hello, but she had to say hello, just waiting to see the face. She was slightly stiff. Qi Zhenbai didn''t seem to see her embarrassment. It was rare for him to smile. However, he seldom laughed. How could this smile look stiff, his eyebrows narrowed and he gazed at their hands. The smile became more and more invisible. With the pace approaching, the momentum was powerful.


    Zhu Bocheng was unconsciously let go of her friend''s aura, but Chi Shuyan somehow had the meaning of being arrested. No way. She must have had too much brain power.


    Seeing that Zhu Bocheng knew the current affairs and let go, Qi Zhenbai was satisfied with his face, and finally opened his mouth. However, he did not move his eyes from the woman in front of him. He took the initiative to stretch out his hand: "long time no see!"


    Late Shu Yan met before the glans clean PI man actually took the initiative to her hand, lenglengleng hand, hand was immediately held.


    In order not to let people dislike more, Chi Shu Yan originally intended to shake off her hand immediately, but was tightly held by a pair of cold big hands, she tried hard to pull away.


    Qi Zhenbai felt the softness of his hand. Somehow, he suddenly thought of the word "partner" mentioned by Tianshi Zhang. Seeing the woman''s eyes in front of him became more and more unfathomable. After a long time, he let go. Before letting go, he pulled the man to his side and opened the distance from Zhubo city. Other people didn''t notice the difference of the man in front of him, but Chi Shuyan noticed that the other side was too much Different, just about to open his mouth, a low magnetic male voice suddenly sounded in a low voice, only two people could hear it, and the tone lacked strength: "stay beside me, dare to seduce other men to try?"


    Chi Shuyan


    "So you still know each other?" Zhu''s mother was slightly surprised, but she suddenly realized that she didn''t think much. Although she was young, she had great skills. Since she knew Bocheng, it was not so strange to know Qi Zhenbai, who was in Fuzhou with Bocheng.Zhu''s father was not as simple as Zhu''s mother thought. He was a shrewd businessman with a keen intuition. He also understood Qi Zhenbai''s indifferent workaholic personality.


    It''s really strange to rush in for a so-called friend. Seeing that he has just arrived from the company in his suit, he is afraid that he is still out of work. He is very familiar with the little girl. Therefore, Zhu Fu''s eyes are more and more ancient and strange.


    "Yes, the three of us have known each other since Fuzhou." Although Zhu Bocheng was aware of the strange atmosphere and felt that his "future daughter-in-law" was becoming more familiar with his friends, he did not think much about it.


    Late Shu Yan is really by the side surname Qi man a series of actions and words to make the head confused, and just that man''s last word is what mean? What is staying by his side and trying to seduce other men?


    They''re not that familiar, are they? That''s not the right thing to do with them, is it? Or did the man suddenly fall ill and mistake her?


    Chi Shuyan thought more and more that she felt a series of unpredictable behaviors of the men beside her, and she was more willing to talk to Zhu Bocheng than the man surnamed Qi when she got up. Chi Shuyan took advantage of the other party''s greeting with Zhu''s father and mother, turned her head and suddenly leaned against Zhu Bocheng''s ear and asked, "is your friend OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Poof! Zhu Bocheng was glad that he didn''t drink water at the moment, otherwise he would not be able to control whether he would spray out on the spot. Is this the first time that Zhenbai has been rejected by a woman? Is that obvious?


    Zhu Bocheng wiped his face and turned red with a smile. At the same time, he was glad that he was the woman he looked at. He was not confused by Zhenbai''s appearance. Usually, if he was with Zhenbai, the object of women''s hospitality was always Zhenbai. Since knowing them, Shuyan''s sister did not show any ordinary to his good friends. Zhu Bocheng wanted to be more happy, as long as his good friend didn''t rob him She was very confident about chasing Shu Yan''s sister. She immediately said with a smile: "Heroes think alike. You don''t see that he looks good-looking. What he has on his body is turtle hair. Let''s go and talk! Girl Shuyan


    Qi Zhenbai''s face was covered with frost to the woman who took advantage of his greetings and turned his head to talk to other men. Even if the man was ZHUBO City, Qi Zhenbai''s ugly face increased.


    "First of all, workaholic and tyrant didn''t run away. When he worked, he was black and dark, trying to pursue perfection. His tormented subordinates complained bitterly. It is estimated that in the future, his marriage partner will have to eat the vinegar of work." Zhu Bocheng did not notice the face of his friend. In secret, since his friend was not interested in his sister, he could just follow his wife''s bridge and continue to be close to his friend. "And, he is so clean and heavy that he can''t touch anyone. After that, he will definitely make complaints about his girl. He will be away from him two yuan away from his face. ¡£¡±


    Zhu''s father and mother watched their son and the little girl get together to mutter. They laughed at each other and consciously wanted to leave the two young people with room to cultivate their feelings. They planned to leave the two young people alone, so as not to be uncomfortable.


    "Qi Shao, I remember that you have been studying antiques and jewelry. Fortunately, I have recently acquired several new antiques from the Tang and song annals. I have always wanted to find a person who can appreciate and identify them. Why don''t Qi Shao go with me and have a look?" Zhu asked respectfully.


    Qi Zhenbai seems to be listening to Zhu''s speech to his peers. In fact, he is staring at the two people who are very close to each other on the sofa. There is a pair of Phoenix eyes under him. His sharp eyebrows and straight nose reveal no sharp edge. His chin line is tight and his face is more and more irritable.


    If usually, Zhu''s father would have thought more, but now Zhu''s father, with his heart set on Zhu Bocheng and Chi Shuyan, did not pay much attention to Qi Zhenbai''s mood. And in this moment, Qi Zhenbai''s face of the emotion immediately convergence, looks light.


    "Well." Before he left with Zhu Fu, Qi Zhenbai did not forget to turn back and give Zhu Bocheng a cold, sharp and piercing sight.


    Zhu Bo City shivered and his neck was chilly. He said in his heart that his voice was so small that Zhenbai could still hear him? What a blunder! Perhaps because of Qi Zhenbai''s warning, this time he did not dare to say Qi Zhenbai''s gossip.


    At the dinner table,


    in the evening, a large table of dishes with perfect color and fragrance attracted people''s salivation. Chi Shuyan had been starving for a long time.


    Zhu''s father and mother warmly welcome people to sit down. Originally, they wanted Qi Zhenbai to take the throne, but Qi Zhenbai refused. As for Chi Shuyan, who is too young, if they let her take the chair, she would feel uncomfortable, and they had no choice but to sit down.


    Chi Shuyan looks around at everyone. Zhu''s father and mother are naturally sitting together. They choose a position on the lower right side of Zhu''s mother. As soon as Zhu Bocheng sees that Shuyan''s sister has chosen a good position, she subconsciously wants to sit next to her.


    However, just as he was about to sit down, Qi Zhenbai stopped him. He opened his chair and sat down slowly. His cold Phoenix eyes glanced at Zhu Bocheng and put his left hand on the back of the chair to signal: "you sit here."


    Zhu Bocheng: How he feels this position has long been coveted by his friends, it must be an illusion.


    Even Chi Shuyan was surprised. She didn''t expect Qi Zhenbai to be her side. Her body deviated and turned more towards Zhu''s mother. It was not that she was biased, but obviously because she was attracted by Qi Zhenbai and a magnet twice and again, she didn''t dare to get close to her. She was afraid that she would be made ugly by the big tonic pill beside her It''s hard to explain. In addition to the "evil relationship" between the two people in the future, in order not to let this evil relationship really happen, she still can be as far away from each other as far as possible, less contact.


    Zhu''s mother was pulling her to talk to her. What Chi Shu Yan didn''t notice was that when she moved closer to her, the faces of the tall men beside her were cold and hard. Thin lips tightly closed into a line, and the eyes raised hidden anger. The anger changed from three points to ten, and the fingers turned white unconsciously.


    Zhu Bocheng is obviously aware that his friend''s mood is on the verge of losing control. Other people don''t know, but he knows that the more angry Zhenbai is, the more calm his face will be. At this moment, his friend''s face is really calm and frightening, but he can''t notice why.


    Zhubo city is not good to ask face-to-face, had to change the topic: "Zhenbai, what do you think is particularly interesting place in Kyoto, recommend, I will take Shuyan sister to go tomorrow." After that, Zhu Bocheng quickly whispered to his friend''s ear: "help me, Zhenbai. You also know that Shuyan''s sister is good and beautiful. As the saying goes, fat water doesn''t flow into the field of outsiders. I''m going to digest it internally. You''re busy. I''m sure I won''t bother you this time." After a talk, Zhu Bocheng quickly said, "Zhenbai, this is a big event in my life. You can''t help it!"With a click, Qi Zhenbai''s chopsticks broke in response to the sound, and his face was even more frightening and ugly. His face was iron blue, and his forehead was blue, and his veins were bulging and tight, and he was on the verge of losing control.


    Zhu Bocheng was scared at first, and then he saw the emotion on his friend''s face out of control and his expression was even more startled. He almost jumped up and his whole body was cold? Chill on the bottom of your feet? wait? What did he say wrong? How did he feel that his good friend didn''t mean to give him advice, but rather to tear him up?


    Zhu''s father and mother, Chi Shuyan, was also frightened by the noise, especially Zhu''s mother. Zhu''s mother got up in a hurry and wondered, "Why are the chopsticks broken? Get me another pair of Baizhen. "


    Zhu Fu quickly agreed: "yes, yes, quickly give Qi Shao another pair of chopsticks?"


    Chi Shuyan is very sensitive to emotional awareness, but also aware that the side of the man''s mood is very wrong, and not good to explore other people''s privacy, had to look at Zhu Bocheng.


    Qi Zhenbai''s low and cold voice suddenly rang out: "it''s not easy for her to come here. As the host, we always have some politeness. I''m free these days."


    After the words fell, Zhu Bocheng was even more surprised to open his mouth and swallow a duck''s egg. A ridiculous idea flashed in his mind, and he thought it was very unlikely.


    He knew this friend too well. It was impossible for him to fall in love at first sight, and it was impossible for him to fall in love with a woman who had only met a few times.


    Besides, Zhenbai really likes Shuyan''s sister, and it''s not Zhenbai''s performance. I''m afraid it''s something in his good friend''s heart. I''m afraid it''s related to master Qi. Zhu Bocheng calms down, and the more he thinks about it, he feels more and more like this. He''s relieved and just wants to open his mouth. Chi Shuyan says to Zhu Bocheng: "I''m free. I can play anywhere I want."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    In the afternoon,


    chi Shuyan was in the top club of fvx, looking at a group of very modern style, exaggerated modeling and unique wing standing venues. She was very surprised. How could she expect that the two people would bring her to the fvx top club.


    In fact, this is not her first visit to fvx. Fvx''s top clubhouse covers a large area and is divided into five main single buildings, such as swimming and fencing hall, stables and so on.


    The types of projects are recreation and sports, entertainment and leisure. A large project alone includes more than ten kinds of small projects. All of them come from people who are rich or expensive.


    In her last life, she was brought to enjoy by several rich and wealthy people who had something to ask for. Therefore, she was not a stranger here. Although she was surprised by the two people''s large-scale writing, the whole person was still calm.


    "Shuyan sister, how are you?" Zhu Bocheng was very surprised to see that Chi Shu Yan could still behave so sparsely and normally for the first time.


    You know, don''t say that many ordinary girls can''t find the north when they see the music. Even if the ordinary rich squeeze their heads in here, they will be shocked to be ignorant like a bumpkin. Zhu Bocheng looked at Chi Shu face calm, more and more high look at her.


    "It''s nice here." Late Shu Yan smile.


    Zhu Bocheng was about to say something more when he saw Chi Shuyan behind her, walking with long legs and wearing casual clothes. Qi Zhenbai waved and walked forward first. When he raised his hand, he put his arm on Qi Zhenbai''s shoulder. However, Qi Zhenbai was not polite and stepped back a few steps, and his cold face turned away.


    Zhu Bocheng didn''t care at all. Knowing his friend''s virtue, he asked, "which activity should we experience first this time?"


    "Shooting range." Qi Zhenbai''s eyes seemed to have no glance at Chi Shu Yan and opened her lips.


    "Well, I like shooting best." Zhu Bocheng''s heart Pa Pa Pa, small abacus, eyes in a few silk Jingguang, toward late Shu Yan shape seems to inadvertently smile: "Shu Yan sister, have you played shooting?"


    Chi Shuyan has been to fvx club in her last life, but she has never tried shooting. She plays more leisure and entertainment, such as golf and bowling, so she shakes her head.


    Zhu Bo City see late Shu Yan shake his head, eyes a bright, smile more and more big, close to her side gentle comfort way: "will not be OK, I can teach you."


    He naturally hopes that Shu Yan won''t, if she will, how can he get close to her and cultivate feelings.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and go on!" Qi Zhenbai stepped forward, strong and seemingly inadvertently separated the two people who spoke.


    On the way to the shooting range, Zhu Bocheng Leng didn''t find a chance to talk to each other. He took a look at Qi Zhenbai''s huge electric lamp for several times. If his good friend didn''t change his face, he would suspect that his friend was intentional.


    Zhu Bocheng shakes his head secretly to clear this absurd idea. How could a good friend be intentional? He has never been close to a woman. He is simply lacking in love and love. Moreover, his good friend and Shu Yan''s sister look strange, so he should think more about himself.


    The three entered the shooting range. Qi Zhenbai and Zhu Bocheng are obviously familiar with this place, and they take chi Shuyan to a shooting range.


    Chi Shu Yan noticed that this range is not the same as other ranges. There are no other people except them. They should be contracted by them. The range is partly indoor and partly outdoor, with all kinds of facilities.


    When Chi Shuyan chose the gun to shoot, Zhubo city rushed to find a chance to come over: "these rifles are not suitable for you, you first use this relatively light pistol."


    Late Shu Yan nodded, she also thought so.


    "Shuyan sister, you don''t panic, I''ll teach you to take care of your hundred hits." Zhu Bocheng was smiling, just as he stood behind Chi Shuyan and was about to teach.


    All of a sudden, he was pulled apart by his back, almost by the collar of his coat and suddenly lifted by the chicken.


    Zhubo city was instantly inflamed, and this gesture was too insulting. I turned to see that it was the leopard who dared to move him. When he saw Qi Zhenbai standing on the side, the whole person was stunned and looked at Qi Zhenbai angrily. Finally, he fell down in the fierce and fierce confrontation with Qi Zhenbai.


    Zhu Bocheng has a bitter face. He doesn''t know what his best friend wants to do.


    Then he watched Qi Zhenbai, who was tall and upright, stepped forward and stood directly behind Chi Shuyan.


    Chi Shuyan was startled by his sudden action, and subconsciously took a few steps forward to avoid Qi Zhenbai''s approach.


    Qi Zhenbai frowned slightly and his sharp eyes flashed. He stretched out his hand directly and pulled Chi Shuyan''s arm. He pulled him close to his chest with a slight effort.


    Late Shu Yan by the side of the tall man can not touch the action to prevent a Leng a Leng, subconsciously or choose to avoid suspicion: "I come."


    This time, Qi Zhenbai simply didn''t want to say anything. He directly put his hand around her waist and locked him in front of his hard chest. His eyebrows were sharp, his Phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously, his resolute chin line was tight, and he revealed some unhappiness. The tone of his voice followed the severe command of the unreasonable child: "stand up straight!"Chi Shu Yan subconsciously straightened her back and confused her eyes. She couldn''t avoid the other party''s action. She had to stiff her face and not speak. God knows how this man changed with him today? There was no usual coldness, but rather enthusiasm.


    Thinking of Zhu Bocheng rarely invited her to Kyoto, Chi Shuyan was not good to brush his friend''s face, so she had to hold her face and look back from time to time. This tonic pill was too attractive to her! I didn''t notice that the man''s eyes were more and more warm and thirsty!


    Qi Zhenbai was aware of the other party''s naked and hot line of sight, and his cold thin lips finally lifted up. He had a smile on his lips, and his tone was hard to show some teasing: "look ahead, don''t look at me!"


    Chi Shuyan


    At the beginning of Zhu Bocheng, he saw Qi Zhenbai''s enthusiastic teaching posture. He was shocked and widened his eyes. His heart became more and more absurd. As the atmosphere of the two people in front of him became more and more strange, the absurd idea in his mind became more and more intense, and it was not easy to ask directly in person. He had to hold back his doubts and feel depressed and had no choice but to retreat to the general level. In the end, his own technology was not as good as Zhenbai.


    Qi Zhenbai was satisfied with Zhu Bocheng''s modest and unobtrusive behavior. Although he was stupid, he still had some self-knowledge.


    Zhu Bocheng didn''t know Qi Zhenbai''s helpless comment on him, otherwise he would have been mad.


    Qi Zhenbai let go of Chi Shuyan''s waist and ignored her inexplicable attachment. She stepped back a little step, several centimeters apart, and stood behind her. Her arms were empty around her. She patted her arm up, and then her hands were attached to her gun hand.


    Two people''s body shape difference is too big, one tall and straight, the other is petite and exquisite, he stood behind her like this, just like holding Chi Shuyan in his arms.


    In particular, his two hands with thin cocoons firmly clenched Chi Shuyan''s soft hands, followed by a weak current, which made her a little embarrassed and blushed.


    Qi Zhenbai seemed not to notice it at all. He said in a low, cold voice: "before shooting, there are five movements: standing, holding, straightening, lifting and swinging. The two feet are separated with shoulder width."


    Then she seemed to notice that Chi Shuyan''s feet were too small apart, so she stretched out her feet and shoved it open. Because of his action, the distance was very small and quickly shortened. Chi Shuyan''s body inertia accidentally tilted back, as well as Qi Zhenbai''s own suction force. She staggered for a moment, almost clinging to his chest.


    Qi Zhenbai felt the softness in his arms, and his smile on his lips unconsciously deepened. He squinted and looked at each other a few times with satisfaction. Before he opened his mouth, Zhu Bocheng coughed and said, "Zhenbai, don''t embarrass Shuyan sister. How about a game?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "Are you sure?" Qi Zhenbai glanced at Zhubo city without a word of consent. His eyes, which were pressed under his thick eyebrows, were a little bit powerful and sharp, especially when he was taller than Zhubo city and looked down at him, his whole body was full of deterrence.


    Instead, Chi Shuyan in Qi Zhenbai''s arms heard Zhu Bocheng''s words and took the opportunity to break free: "you play, don''t care about me."


    "Of course, you see, sister Shuyan agreed. What reason do you have to refuse? Besides, I''d like to have a fight with you for a long time. Zhenbai, will you come? " Zhu Bocheng quickly advised with a smile.


    After Qi Zhenbai''s Wenxiang nephrite in his arms left, his cold Phoenix eyes darkened and a faint light flashed. Looking at Zhu Bocheng, who was full of expectant exhortations, he hooked his thin lips and said, "as you wish."


    Zhu Bocheng a pair of Qi Zhenbai''s dark and cold pupil, unconsciously momentum on the short half, but noticed the side of Chi Shuyan, he immediately straightened his back, coughed twice, cleared his throat: "Zhenbai, I can remind you that although we are good friends, but the game is a game, you can never think of me water, merciful ah."


    Qi Zhenbai is tall and thick eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Zhu Bocheng is bold enough to challenge him today. His smile is getting deeper and deeper, but his sharp facial features reveal a fierce, just like the dark eyes of a deep pool. His emotion under his eyes can''t be seen clearly. He nodded: "you''re right. The game is a competition. I''ll do my best."


    When Zhu Bocheng heard this, he immediately kept beating the drum. However, he did not lose, especially in front of Shuyan''s sister. Even if he was frightened, he still swallowed his throat and stopped his neck to calm down: "Zhenbai, you''re right, that''s it." Side to face toward the late Shu Yan grin way: "Shu Yan sister, you go to the rest area sofa to sit, there are snacks and drinks."


    Late Shu Yan is also happy to see the play with a smile all over his face: "Cheng, then I went to sit."


    When Chi Shuyan left, she was just as powerful as a rainbow. Zhubocheng, who dared to challenge people openly, was like a deflated balloon. She immediately counseled, with a flattering smile on her face, and approached: "Zhenbai, I''m kidding. I''m not challenging you. You can''t go all out and have full fire! Or I can take it there? " He glanced at the rest area, frowned and tried: "Zhenbai, I don''t really want to compete with you. I didn''t tell you on the phone. I want to chase Shuyan. You can see that I and Shuyan are made for each other. So, Zhenbai, the happiness of my brother''s whole life depends on you. You should" play it well "


    Qi Zhenbai''s Meiyu is tiny Cu, the face quickly harden down, in the heart sneer, but the face is expressionless, light way: "I will play well."


    When Zhu Bocheng heard Qi Zhenbai''s words, he was relieved. However, for the sake of safety, he wanted to give some detailed instructions. However, Qi Zhenbai was impatient to listen to him and walked away mercilessly.


    Qi Zhenbai and Zhu Bocheng changed to the large field of shooting next to the competition, which was different from the previous simple flat shooting without moving. This choice is more complex and comprehensive, similar to the obstacle race in actual combat.


    Starting from the 200m starting point, there are numerous dynamic targets in the middle of the way. There are strict regulations on which one to hit first. In addition, you need to change your gun several times. During this period, you can assemble your own guns. The comparison is who can cross obstacles in the shortest time and test the hit rate and accuracy.


    Qi Zhenbai asked Zhu Bocheng to choose the type of gun and the form of competition first. When Zhu Bocheng looked at Qi Zhenbai, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he realized that Zhenbai really released water as he wanted, so that he could choose what he was best at.


    At this moment, he felt at ease. Zhenbai was so smart that he needed to worry about something. Zhenbai was sure to be able to deal with all emergencies at any time.


    Zhu Bocheng took the lead. When he stood on the court with a gun in his hand, his momentum changed suddenly, just like a professional and accurate hunter. His eyes were sharp and he crossed obstacles. Whether it was shooting or assembling guns, it was quite like that. When he rushed to the end, Chi Shuyan gave a warm applause to his face ¡£


    Zhu Bocheng wiped the sweat on his forehead that didn''t exist, and exhaled a foul breath. Seeing Shu Yan''s applause, the corners of his mouth would crack behind his ears. In fact, he had the bottom of his heart. He must have played extraordinary this time, and the error rate was much less. But compared with my good friend Zhenbai, I am still a big gap. But later, if there is Zhenbai to set off the water, his image in the heart of Shuyan sister should be much higher.


    Zhu Bo city more want to smile more brilliant, remind way: "Zhenbai, it''s your turn." Seeing Qi Zhenbai on the stage, he secretly winked at him for fear that he would forget that they had just discussed the matter of releasing water.


    Qi Zhenbai did not squint, but did not pay attention to Zhu Bocheng''s winking. He had just let him choose the gun and competition form he was good at.


    Then, in the expectant eyes of ZHUBO City, he watched Qi Zhenbai''s face cold and expressionless, and he was very familiar with assembling guns.


    When Zhu Bocheng saw Qi Zhenbai''s posture and posture, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough, when he waited for a long time, he saw that Zhenbai did not move, and he raised his gun to launch directly outside the barrier. A series of bullet rings never leave the red dot, whether it''s the speed of gun assembly or the complete crushing of the middle ring.In the sun, the tall man''s posture remains unchanged, and his whole body is motionless, revealing a chilling domineering and intimidating force. He looks awe inspiring, dazzling and completely crushed.


    Zhu Bocheng''s eyes widened, and he was stunned. What about the good water release?


    Zhu Bocheng glanced at the corner of her eyes, who had already stood up and looked at her bright eyes. She was almost suffering from a face.


    Even though he was hiding friends in his heart, Qi Zhenbai became more and more skillful in the field, as if he were a large-scale predator with ruthlessness and agility in the forest.


    When ZHUBO City regained consciousness, the man beside him had put the gun back on the table and said faintly, "it''s over! Keep a distance from my woman in the future


    At this time, Zhu Bocheng has confirmed some conjectures in his heart. However, after listening to his good friend saying "keep a distance from my woman", Zhu Bocheng was still shocked. His head exploded and his mouth was wide open. Even his eloquent mouth stuttered: "Zhen Zhen Zhenbai, you When did it come to light? No, no, when are you with Shuyan Did the girl Shu Yan collude with? "


    Qi Zhenbai''s cold eyes moved away from Zhubo city''s face and then fell on a heartless woman not far away. His eyes were extremely complicated. Indeed, when he heard the words of "destined partner" by Tianshi Zhang, he was shocked, more accepted, and even rejected.


    Qi Zhenbai asked himself whether he believed in life or not. He only believed that man could conquer nature. As long as things did not happen, who could really determine the future. So as long as he didn''t want to admit it, who dares to force him?


    But now he changed his mind. He found that he did not reject this prediction or this woman. Since this woman is destined to be his woman in the future, how can he give up his hand and let himself be a green hat? Whether this is a man''s exclusive desire or not, he is not ready to let that woman give himself a green hat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Zhu Bocheng followed Qi Zhenbai''s eyes and saw Chi Shuyan sitting on the sofa not far away. His mind, which was originally shocked and paste like, was clear in an instant. No wonder!


    In a hurry, Bai Zhenli called back and even called back.


    Damn, he has seen Zhenbai jealous for the first time in his life?


    It''s no wonder that Zhu Bocheng''s reaction is that he has been clean for so many years, and he has made several girlfriends. Zhen baileng is pure hearted and does not want to be touched. When he comes across someone who wants to climb the bed, he can be defeated by a look at garbage, which makes him want to find several little boys to let Zhenbai have a try.


    Zhu Bocheng once thought that the personality of a good friend must end up lonely. However, he thought that his good friend had moved his heart one day, and coincidentally, he also fell in love with him. Of course, in Zhu Bocheng''s heart, he thinks that his brother is the first. Women don''t say that they are like clothes, but they can''t compare with their own brothers. What''s more, he has only seen Shuyan''s sister a few times, and now he has more favorable feelings than feelings. Now he really can''t talk about what he likes.


    Moreover, to tell the truth, he was more happy to see Zhenbai chasing people for love more interesting than he was in love. If Zhenbai could marry people home, his talisman benefits as his best brother would surely be indispensable.


    Do you still fear that you can''t catch up with others? It''s much higher than his success rate of chasing people.


    "Zhenbai, you are too deep." Zhu Bocheng adjusted his attitude, his face was not embarrassed, but complained: "if you had told me earlier, I would not argue with you."


    Qi Zhenbai put his hands in his pocket and his eyes were majestic and sharp. He looked down at Zhu Bocheng and said calmly, "you can fight for it!"


    Zhu Bocheng, on the other hand, saw that his friend was very calm. He didn''t dare to take the initiative to get together. He quickly waved his hand to change the topic. He said, "no, no, I''ll just see that Shuyan''s sister is good and capable, isn''t it? Zhenbai, you have a good eye


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t speak. Her eyes just looked at the woman not far away. Chi Shuyan just looked at the tall man not far away. She thought that she was greeting her. Although she intended to avoid suspicion, they raised their hands and didn''t see her. They ignored people for no reason. Chi Shu Yan was dry and grinned. Qi Zhenbai''s heart suddenly moved. Sure enough, this woman was from the beginning to the end That''s him.


    Qi Bai, as long as he knows that Qi Bai''s intelligence quotient is a wonderful one, he never doubts that he is in love? Thin lips slightly raised, gently, um, a reply to Zhu Bocheng.


    Zhu Bocheng looked in front of the men and women far away, has been fed a mouthful of dog food for no reason, but also was friends face abnormal gentle scared almost urine.


    In fact, Chi Shuyan is not really with Zhu Bocheng naobu. She has been looking at the man surnamed Qi all the time. After greeting Qi Zhenbai, her sight has been falling on Zhu Bocheng. Would you like to ask when it will end? He also saw that Zhu Bocheng looked a little wrong. He looked at her and Qi Zhenbai with strange eyes from time to time.


    She had doubts in her mind, and it was not good to disturb them!


    Qi Zhenbai saw that the woman in the distance could not stay, and did not intend to stay any longer. He turned to Zhubo city and said, "go first!" With that, Qi Zhenbai went to Chi Shuyan''s direction and glanced at the woman in front of her eyes. The cold and hard outline could not help but soften: "do you want to go? Follow me


    Chi Shuyan didn''t react. She looked at the man in front of her and turned away. She didn''t know what he was going to do with Zhubo city. She was busy looking at Zhubo city. Before Zhu Bocheng uttered a word, she saw her tall and dignified friend stop and look at her cold eyes, which made her frightened.


    Now that Zhu Bocheng knows his friends'' thoughts and possessive desire for Shuyan''s sister, where dare he put in a bad thing about Zhenbai, he quickly knows the current affairs and says, "sister Shuyan, I just have something to do. Now let Zhenbai send you first!"


    Late Shu Yan finally had to keep up with a man she had been trying to avoid.


    In the car


    when Chi Shuyan was sitting in the car, she moved to the window as quietly as possible, far away from Qi Zhenbai, and her head was against the glass.


    Zhu Bocheng was fine when he was still there, but when they were alone and saw Qi Zhenbai, they were inexplicably reminded of the ambiguous picture they saw last time. How could they feel embarrassed and doubt life. Although she thinks that she is accurate, she still doesn''t believe in the future relationship between them.


    she can''t imagine that such a man with such a cool habit can be so thirsty?


    "Sleepy?" Qi Zhenbai glanced at the woman who was constantly moving past, raised his hand to naturally move over her shoulder, motioned to his shoulder and said, "be careful! You can lean on here! " Since he was his wife, Qi Zhenbai felt that he still had to show some concern and cultivate feelings. Unfortunately, if he was clearly concerned about people, he was stunned to hear people''s voice without ups and downs, and he had no feelings at all.


    Chi Shu Yan was immediately frightened by Qi Zhenbai''s action. She doubted that the man was sick again?


    She immediately sat up straight and shook her head: "not sleepy, not sleepy."


    Qi Zhenbai frowned slightly and looked at her again. She seemed to be puzzled. Her beautiful and profound face was dim in the shadow. Her beautiful and sharp eyes were invisible. Suddenly, she said, "what did you calculate last time?"Tone with casual, late Shu Yan did not think much.


    "No, I haven''t worked out anything. I''m not good at learning." Late Shu Yan answers quickly. "Oh?" Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were sharp, and he grasped her wrist: "when fortune telling is not good, but learning is not good?"


    Is this questioning your professional competence?


    Chi Shuyan could bear anything, which was absolutely impossible. She did not hide the sharp eyes of Qi Zhenbai. She looked directly at Qi Zhenbai and argued solemnly: "everyone''s fate and fortune are different, and there are also various environmental influences. It is normal to make a mistake and not calculate it."


    "Is it?" Qi Zhenbai also nodded: "that you calculate again."


    Chi Shuyan: "it''s just


    Chi Shu Yan looks at Qi Zhenbai, her eyes flash, and so on? Maybe she was wrong last time?


    "Well, then, I''ll do it again." Chi Shuyan tentatively looked at Qi Zhenbai: "even if it''s nothing, you can''t post it to me Forget it Originally wanted to say that can not be labeled as a liar, but anyway, two people will not have intersection, love how to think.


    Chi Shuyan wants to get rid of Qi Zhenbai''s right hand, which locks her wrist. Qi Zhenbai gives her a faint glance: "did you want to do this last time?"


    Chi Shuyan takes a deep breath and is too lazy to talk to Qi Zhenbai. She calms down, empties her mind and makes a quick calculation.


    Soon, countless images flashed through her mind, and then slowed down as she focused.


    When Chi Shuyan sees the two people in the picture, she is inexplicably nervous. However, when she looks at them, they always keep a distance from strangers, and there are many people. She breathes a sigh of relief, and she says that she must have miscalculated.


    Just as Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief, she saw that the rest of the people in the living room were all scattered. "I" glared at Qi Zhenbai, turned around and went up the stairs. Qi Zhenbai also went up the stairs, and directly picked up the woman walking in the corridor.


    As soon as the picture turns, Qi Zhenbai throws himself on the bed, and Chi Shuyan is furious. Does he dare to bend his bow?


    Then she watched Qi Zhenbai, who was dressed in a pressed suit, not only neatly and domineering, but also knelt on one knee between her legs?


    Chi Shuyan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Chi Shuyan''s eyes closed suddenly opened. She was shocked and immediately took her hand back. I don''t know if it was the effect of the picture just now. At this moment, she felt that the temperature of the man''s hand that she had just touched soared, and her head was confused and embarrassed. It was too much stimulation that she could not bear.


    It was even more embarrassing than the last time she had foreseen the actual combat. If there was a hole in the car at the moment, she would like to drill directly into the hole and not come out.


    Can she say that she regrets divining for this man? I don''t want to tell this man any more when I kill him.


    Chi Shu Yan took a deep breath. Unfortunately, she couldn''t calm down. No matter if she was too obvious at the moment, whether she would be noticed by the man beside her, she immediately vomited out a sentence: "stop, I want to get off!"


    Qi Zhenbai has long been aware of the abnormal situation of the woman beside her. She looks at her slowly and doesn''t speak. Just in front of her is a red light. Qi Zhenbai steps on the brake, her eyes are sharp, and she looks at her thoughtfully. Chi Shuyan realizes that she has lost her manners. She finds a reasonable excuse: "Qi Shao, you can send me here. I have something else to do. I''ll do it myself!"


    "What have you worked out?" Qi Zhenbai youyou suddenly said.


    The other party didn''t ask about it. When she asked about Chi Shu Yan, she immediately recalled that she coughed in the picture that subverted her three views. Qi Zhenbai subconsciously wanted to help her soothe her back. Chi Shu Yan''s hair stood up and roared weakly: "don''t Touch me


    After that, Qi Zhenbai was disgusted by his own woman, his face turned black, and then he ignored the fact that the other side dared to dislike him and recovered his calm.


    If Qi Zhenbai had kept an eye on the woman beside him before, he knew the result after all. But now he is really curious about what this disrespectful woman can calculate in addition to their partnership?


    After all, the woman had figured out the relationship between them last time, and it was impossible for her to react so violently once again, unless the woman figured out what stimulated her again. Now the woman looks more stimulated than the last time, and he has to think more about it.


    Chi Shuyan is also aware of her gaffe at this moment, and she is angry with the cold and sharp eyes of the other party. Fortunately, she is a misdemeanor and has reason. She knows that men around her can''t afford to be provoked. At least now, she really can''t provoke others. She quickly explains, "Qi Shao, I''m sorry, I didn''t feel well just now."


    Qi Zhenbai''s face was slightly slow: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s ok now!" When Chi Shu Yan said this, she could not help but think that she had just broken the lower limit of her three views and confirmed some facts. She did not know whether to cry or to smile.


    To tell you the truth, this man''s unique family background, appearance and ability are almost impossible to live. Such a man really exudes hormones. If you don''t talk about women, even men are likely to fly to the fire. Who doesn''t like it?


    However, she had no interest in a man. On the other hand, she knew clearly that the man would die as soon as possible. As for her family background and appearance, she was not interested in being a widow.


    Late Shu Yan thought while looking at the side, immediately on a man''s cold face expressionless face, she stare at death, how can not see that this man is able to make such a low limit things?


    "Well, can I speak now?" Qi Zhenbai asked.


    Chi Shuyan originally wanted to take the man in front of him who didn''t figure out what, but she just showed too obvious emotion. She really didn''t calculate it, and the other party didn''t believe it. It was impossible for her to tell the truth.


    Chi Shu Yan bit her teeth and said, "Qi Shao, I''ve figured out that you are rich and powerful in this life. Everything can be done as you wish, but you have a big obstacle when you are 29 years old. If you are rich and prosperous all your life, there will be some crisis if you can''t pass it!"


    The man''s tone was still steady and deep, and his slender fingers were tapping the steering wheel rhythmically, as if listening in or not listening to anything: "what else should I add?"


    "No more!"


    "Is it?" Qi Zhenbai was particularly dissatisfied with these three words. His eyes fell on the woman''s face and suddenly sneered. He turned around and suddenly said, "but as far as I know, fortune telling for others is empty divination. First, the Heavenly Master''s skill is not deep enough. Second, I wonder if Miss Chi has ever heard of the saying" don''t count your fortune, count yourself dead. ".


    When Chi Shuyan heard that her right eyelid jumped, she heard the man''s rational low voice ring out: "this principle is also applicable to close people, such as blood relatives, such as..." Before the meeting, the woman''s face became more and more white and nervous. Qi Zhenbai''s words "partner" did not vomit out. Her eyes sank. Instead, she said directly: "I believe Miss Chi is a powerful Celestial Master. She can not only divine divination, but also predict the result by touching people. How about Miss Chi retell to me the picture just foreseen?"


    Chi Shu Yan could have kept calm, but now he was dizzy by several heavy bombs thrown by the man beside her.


    She asked herself that what she had done was still secret, but she didn''t expect that she was still touched by this deep-seated man for a few short times. At the thought of being touched, Chi Shuyan was like a cold winter, when she was poured a basin of cold water on her head and cooled to the end from head to foot. Her heart was closely followed by a thick fear.


    Shit, no wonder this man died early? Chi Shuyan doesn''t want to talk about fate partner at this moment. Even ordinary friends don''t want to associate with such people with high intelligence. I wish they were strangers all the time. It''s sooner or later to be seen through with such people.Chi Shuyan asked herself that she still had many secret people. They all said that huaibi was guilty. She didn''t want to go to the research institute any time. She suppressed her panic and calmed down. Naturally, she didn''t want to open the card that she could predict the future. She also knew that men in front of her were not easy to fool. She simply said, "Qi Shao is indeed Qi Shao, No I really admire that I can foresee some pictures by touching people, but not everyone I can foresee. What I can foresee is often the unfortunate people who are about to suffer or some close friends, and the number of times I can foresee is also limited. Only once a month. "


    To make sure that the other party can really rely on contact prophecy, Qi Zhenbai squints his eyes and doesn''t speak on his face, but he is still shocked and stares at the woman in front of him.


    Chi Shuyan is also holding back her anger at this moment, and her face is very ugly. The thought that she is hiding the bottom card related to her life will be so understated by the other party. From last life to this life, there are few things that can make her suffer losses. But today, she even fell into the hands of this man. She asked herself that her heart was no smaller than the tip of a needle, but it was not big enough. How could she not find the court that ''s ok?


    Her eyes twinkled, and Chi Shu Yan''s lips were filled with a smile: "by the way, Qi Shaogang just wants me to repeat the pictures I have foreseen to you in detail? Is it successful? " Don''t wait for the man in front of her to open her mouth, Chi Shu Yan suddenly lost her integrity. She said, "I saw Qi Shao take off your clothes and kneel in a woman''s legs and do something that can''t be described. The picture is so shocking to me as an outsider. Qi Shao, do you want me to describe the picture in more detail


    Qi Zhenbai''s face turned green.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    After all, Qi Zhenbai sent them to the nearest five-star hotel with a cold face.


    On the other hand, ZHUBO City, who was in the hotel, swam around the swimming pool. He put on his bathrobe and lay on the couch beside the swimming pool. Looking at the mobile phone beside the table, he was really interested in the sudden pursuit of women by his friends who had not blossomed for decades. If it had not been for his fear of the majesty and courage of Zhenbai, he would have made up his mind.


    Speaking of his admiration for Zhenbai''s ability and IQ, he has no confidence in his love.


    I don''t know whether Zhenbai knows to be courteous and considerate in chasing girls? He has twelve doubts.


    Zhu Bocheng finally can''t help but reach out to pick up the mobile phone on the table. Zhenbai doesn''t dare to ask, but Shuyan is still a good talker. You can explore some situations from her.


    Zhu Bocheng made up his mind and immediately called Chi Shuyan.


    "Shuyan, how about dating Zhenbai? How did you feel? Is there anything I want to ask the elder brother, for elder brother and Shu Yan younger sister this close relationship, elder brother certainly knows everything without saying a word! If you want to know how old Zhenbo is, you can wet your bed The last sentence is obviously teasing and teasing.


    When Chi Shuyan heard the word "date", she thought of Qi Zhenbai''s face. Her face turned black at first and then returned to its natural state. Her mouth almost blurted out a sentence of "no interest" and changed it into a polite and polite word: "still. Qi Shao is very good. However, Zhu Shao, I have a clear relationship with Qi Shao. You can make fun of me here! "


    Late Shu Yan tone relaxed, only when the other side as a joke, did not think much.


    Zhu Bocheng thought that his good friend would take the initiative to make a big progress with Shu Yan''s sister this evening. After listening to her, she realized that there was no progress in chasing people here. How distant was Shu Yan''s tone? It''s better than talking to him.


    Zhu Bocheng was silent for his friends, but also a little gloating. Who let his good friend crush him from the beginning of his birth in terms of IQ and ability. His father and his mother often said that Zhenbai was good, there was nothing wrong with it. He wished that Zhenbai was his own son. Before he met Shu Yan''s sister, he would also be Zhenbai omnipotent. Would he not fall in love?


    Zhu Bocheng can''t wait for his friends to come and learn from him. Maybe he will be in a good mood one day and teach him some tricks, so that his parents can see the picture of him crushing Zhenbai and let him have a good time.


    Zhu Bocheng thought well, but she couldn''t be happy in her heart, but she had to cooperate with her. Zhu Bocheng''s eyes flashed, and suddenly the bull''s head didn''t say to the horse: "sister Shuyan, do you know what men like best?" Not waiting for late Shuyan to open his mouth, Zhu Bocheng said: "the more men want to conquer, the more they want, the more they want it, the more they will cherish it. So, sister Shuyan, let''s not worry about the excellent objects we are courting now. We have to start with our best efforts. You can only... "


    Chi Shuyan saw that Zhu Bocheng''s jokes were getting more and more ridiculous, but she interrupted Zhu Bocheng''s brain and reminded him: "Zhu Shao, by the way, I''ll make your Qi Shao very unhappy today. When you make fun of me in front of him, don''t blame me for being angry! As for me and your Qi Shao, we can''t be. Your Qi Shao doesn''t look up to me or be interested in me! "


    Without waiting for Zhu Bocheng to reply, Chi Shuyan was not interested in talking about Qi Zhenbai again with the other party. She found an excuse to hang up the phone. However, before hanging up, Chi Shuyan added in a tone of teasing: "of course, if you look at me, Zhu Shao, I can consider it!"


    Zhu Bocheng, who was suddenly "confessed", was stunned, and the whole person was stupefied. Wait, sister Shuyan, did you look at him or Zhenbai?


    Zhu Bocheng doesn''t like to shiver at this moment. Don''t want to rob a woman with Zhenbai, but she has too much insight.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. Tonight was the most beautiful day for him. He was so elated that he called his friends directly and said, "Zhenbai, how are you doing with Shuyan today? Did your sister tell you? Just now Shu Yan''s sister confessed to me and asked me if I was interested in her? "


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai has returned to his private villa and has just finished taking a bath. Thinking of what the woman said in the car today, Qi Zhenbai''s anger is suspended, but his face is still blue.


    On the way back to the villa, Qi Zhenbai clearly analyzed the other side''s half true and half false words. Naturally, he regarded that sentence as the provocation of the other side rather than the result.


    Qi Zhenbai is a normal man. Naturally, he also has the male chauvinism of normal men. Compared with ordinary men, his male chauvinism is increasing. He likes to control everything in his hands.


    even if he doesn''t think much about his future wife''s ideas, he still instinctively hopes that the other party will not care about his background and career success, but also hope that the other party will return to his home and teach his husband and children well Kneeling between a woman''s legs is impossible.


    For a moment, I put off the woman''s mind.


    I don''t know if Zhubo city is too unlucky. As soon as the words fall, the one named "add fuel to the fire". Qi Zhenbai''s face is gloomy, half dignified and half threatening. "What do you say?" he askedThey are good friends. Zhu Bocheng can''t tell whether his friend is angry or not, and where he dares to make the ancestor angry. The good friend who has not seen him for several years can get angry once, but every time he gets angry, that is called fright. Although he thinks that the object of Zhenbai''s fury is not him, he can also be frightened. Zhu Bocheng can hardly think of the scene. Moreover, the object of Zhenbai''s anger this time is himself, and he has to hurry up Qingdao: "it''s Shu Yan sister''s white, not me, no, no, no, wrong, it''s Shuyan''s sister who is joking with me. We''re joking with each other."


    Zhu Bocheng was too afraid of his friends to get angry, so he simply ignored and directly hung up his phone.


    In the villa, Qi Zhenbai is really angry at the moment, his lungs are shaking, his chest is holding his breath, he can''t go up or down, and he dials the phone of Zhubo city.


    "Zhen Is it true After half a ring, Zhu Bocheng''s low voice came with a tremolo?


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t know that he was angry at this time. Where could a woman compare their friendship over the years?


    But this time, although the two may be playing jokes, when he thought of that woman making friends with other men, he was not famous for his chest pain, and forced to suppress his anger and spit out a sentence: "nothing" and so on hung up the phone, directly smashed the mobile phone, the mobile phone was fragmented!


    Zhu Bocheng thought last night that Zhenbai''s anger seemed to make things worse. However, he also indirectly understood the position of Shuyan''s sister in the heart of his friends. A joke he made with Shuyan''s sister could make his friends angry, which was unprecedented.


    He had planned to create more opportunities for his friend, but as soon as he got up, he saw his father with his briefcase and his head drooping in meditation. He seemed to be upset.


    "Dad, are you off work so early? Why not in the company? " Zhu Bocheng stepped forward to ask questions.


    Zhu''s father looked up and saw Zhu Bocheng. He shook his head and waved his hand: "don''t mention it. In the afternoon, I went to inspect the construction site with Mr. Yang, and there was an accident again. In this way, the construction period of the real estate must be seriously delayed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    When Zhu Fu said this, Zhu Bocheng remembered that his company was engaged in timber business. Recently, he had a cooperation with Hengyu real estate company. Hengyu real estate company was building a real estate project, which was not smooth. There were no major events on the construction site. However, there were many small accidents and dozens of them happened.


    Either the excavators failed, or several migrant workers were injured on the construction site. The most serious one fell down on the crane and broke his leg. Seven or eight minor accidents continued, even the installation of cameras on the construction site could not be avoided.


    "Dad, how can I listen to all these bad things together?" Zhu Bocheng was suspicious, and suddenly a flash of intelligence said: "how about if you let Shu Yan go and have a look? Maybe it''s Fengshui. "


    Zhu''s father thought for a while and felt that these accidents happened for no reason. Many of the machines were just bought and could not be out of order for no reason. Thinking of Chi Shuyan, he was depressed and patted his thigh. His eyes lit up: "yes, look at your father''s memory. Bocheng will go with me."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, dad?" Zhubo city gave a strange cry. He just came back. How could he go out again.


    Zhu''s father glared at ZHUBO City: "don''t talk to me. If you do something serious, you''ll bring up your spirit and spirit to me. Do you think I''ll come here alone?"


    Zhu Bo city secretly secretly Tucao, two people came to make complaints about it?


    Chi Shu Yan just hung up with Zhu Bocheng. She didn''t expect to turn around. Zhu Fu and Zhu Bocheng came to the door. She was a little surprised. However, when she heard Zhu Fu''s request, she readily agreed. Anyway, she is free now.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Shuyan and Zhu Fu, as well as ZHUBO City, took a bus to tanyue garden.


    "We have cooperated with Hengyu real estate company for many periods, but there are no problems in the previous periods. This is the fourth phase of the project. We didn''t expect that things would happen one after another. If you let it go on, I''m afraid it will delay the construction period. " Zhu father side get off the car and explain to Chi Shu Yan carefully.


    Late Shu Yan nodded, as if thinking, for the process of things had a preliminary understanding and speculation. If these accidents are not man-made, it is likely that there is something wrong with the land.


    "Yes, Mr. Yang is worried about losing all his hair. He thought he had picked up a bargain and bought this piece of land at the bottom price of a bankrupt rich businessman. He didn''t expect that this land was so evil." Zhubo city also said: "but it seems that nothing happened before. It''s really strange."


    Chi Shuyan listened to Zhu Bocheng and Zhu father''s words and phrases, from the beginning to the end did not make any comments, guess after all is a guess, did not personally see, do not know the specific situation.


    Zhu father with late Shu Yan and Zhu Bo City, two people in the building site around, late Shu Yan quickly touched the situation.


    Zhu Fu and others were wandering around the construction site when they ran into the boss of Hengyu, that is, the boss of the construction site, Mr. Yang.


    Standing next to the boss of Hengyu company is a man in a Taoist robe, with a compass in his hand and a mantra that he can''t understand. He wanders around tanyue garden like a big play. He seems to be detecting something.


    "Ah, boss Yang, you are really wrong. How can you buy such a piece of land, full of strong resentment and evil spirit." The master in the robe sighed and shook his head.


    "Is it really the problem of this land? No wonder this land is so cheap Boss Yang was shocked and asked, "does the master have a way to solve it?"


    The master in Taoist robe stroked his long beard and said with compassion: "originally, there will be fire disaster if we continue to develop like this. Fortunately, boss Yang is a lucky man. When I meet me, this place is a bit tricky for others, but in my opinion, it''s just er. When I do a ritual, I can take a magic weapon to relieve the resentment here It''s all gone. "


    Boss Yang breathed out a sigh of relief: "it will be handed over to the master."


    "It''s just that the price is a little high? But it is the most effective way to suppress resentment and evil spirit. " The master hesitated.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Master, you just have to do it, as long as it works." Boss Yang waved his hand, and when he turned his head, he saw the three of them.


    "Mr. Zhu, why are you here?" Boss Yang said hello with a smile on his face and looked at two people behind his father.


    Zhu''s father saw that general manager Yang was deeply frowned, and his face was a little ugly. Although he didn''t understand the rules of the Heavenly Master''s way, he at least knew that he would not bother the two masters. After all, many talented heavenly masters were arrogant. Even if she had a good personality, it would be very difficult for him not to be angry in the face of this situation.


    And boss Yang asked him to find a master before, and he found another one himself. Obviously, he didn''t trust him.


    "Mr. Yang, if you had said that you had invited the master first, I would have spared no effort to invite the master to come later." Zhu Fu''s eyes were cold and his tone was not good.


    Boss Yang was surprised and looked around: "Mr. Zhu, where is your master?"


    Zhu Fu frowned, reached out to explain the side of Chi Shu Yan: "this is the late master I invited."


    Boss Yang immediately laughed and said, "Mr. Zhu, don''t be kidding." However, seeing his father''s serious face, he was surprised. His eyebrows wrinkled and his expression was a little unhappy. His eyes were full of suspicion. His smile dissipated a lot. He said coldly: "if you have time, you can look around." Finish saying but no longer pay attention to Zhu Fu and others, completely did not intend to pay attention to late Shu Yan.Zhu''s father''s face was black and blue. He knew Chi Shuyan''s ability. But looking at boss Yang''s eyes, Chi Shuyan was not as credible as the master in Taoist robe.


    Master Zhang, who was wearing a Taoist robe, also heard the conversation of several people. His eyes turned and his eyes immediately moved to Chi Shuyan. His eyes flashed with hostility. However, when he saw that Chi Shuyan was just a young girl, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Little girl, are you also a geomantic master?" Master Zhang turned away his mouth, and his eyes were all contemptuous. His righteous words taught him: "Fengshui is a door that seems mysterious, but in fact it is broad and profound. Even if rhetoric can deceive people for a while, they can''t cheat for the whole life. If they hurt others, they will harm themselves and their children, and then they will lose their fortune. "


    "True, true can''t fake, true can''t, but the world always judge people by their appearance." Late Shu Yan light smile way: "think wearing a Taoist robe is a master, that master is too worthless."


    Zhang Tianshi didn''t expect that this seemingly gentle and quiet little girl should have such a sharp mouth. She blew her beard and glared: "what do you mean? It''s really shameless of you to come out and bluff at a young age. I was good at admonishing you. I didn''t expect to be so sharp-mouthed. It''s hard for women and villains to support you. "


    "The truth, the truth."


    Master Zhang stroked his beard, gave a cold smile, and said scornfully, "since you think you are so powerful, what can you see? Tell me what''s going on in this place? "


    Late Shu Yan lightly glanced at him: "why should I tell you?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know, little girl. If I lie, I don''t draft it. I''m trapped." "It''s really stupid. I''ll point out the way for you. Since you''re ungrateful, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you go on like this, sooner or later, something will happen." Waving the elegant Taoist robe.


    "Boss, boss, bad, bad." A person in charge came in a hurry.


    "What happened?" Boss Yang is very unhappy.


    "Someone''s going to jump out of the building. It''s still a child!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    When boss Yang heard this, his face suddenly changed. He was depressed and worried. He said, "what''s this all about? Now that adults jump off buildings, children still follow. They don''t learn how to do it at a young age."


    Although boss Yang complained, he had to rush to the place where the accident happened.


    There are many people around the place where the children jump off the building. Rescue workers and psychological experts are also doing psychological counseling for the children, and police cars are coming quickly.


    Boss Yang looked at the children''s floor, terrified, this is the eighth floor, if the child step forward, his building is completely finished.


    He quickly looked at the side of Tianshi Zhang, grabbed his sleeve, and said anxiously, "Master Zhang, you should think of a way for me. Don''t let the child have an accident, otherwise what can I do here?"


    There was a cold sweat on Zhang Tianshi''s forehead. Looking at such a high floor, he had no way to maintain his image of immortality. He racked his brains to comfort him and said, "boss Yang, life and death often happen. We have to do our best to listen to the destiny."


    Boss Yang frowned and loosened Master Zhang''s sleeve. His eyes were full of doubts. Now, who is impatient to listen to this, what he needs is a solution. Boss Yang, who is about to scold, suddenly hears a clear and quiet female voice behind him and turns around to find that it is the Tianshi just brought by Zhu Hongyi.


    Looking at this girl, Yang Yu De is calm and calm, which makes her calm.


    "Uncle, can you find someone who knows the truth for me and ask if the child has a sister? And whether the father of the child also has a sister Late Shu Yan raised her head, focused on squinting eyes, said to Zhu Fu.


    Although Zhu Fu didn''t understand what Chi Shu Yan was going to do, he was puzzled, but he didn''t ask much and went to inquire immediately.


    However, after a while, Zhu Hongyi came back with a strange look on his face: "master Chi, you are right. The child and his father do have a sister. His father''s sister has passed away. As for the child''s sister, he gets along well with him on weekdays. Is it related to his sister''s jumping off a building?"


    Chi Shu Yan gently pulled the corner of her mouth and cocked up a smile arc. However, her eyes were not smiling. She was cold and piercing. She shook her head and said, "it has nothing to do with the child''s sister, but it has a lot to do with his father''s sister."


    Zhu Hongyi was even more puzzled. He thought that the child had something to do with his sister.


    When Yang Xinde heard the conversation between the two, a chill suddenly rose from the bottom of his feet and his neck was chilly. He bought the land from the child''s father, so he knew the child''s family situation clearly.


    But why did the girl know this and suddenly asked her father, Zheng Yingjie, who had been dead for many years? Is it Zheng Yingjie''s sister who has been causing trouble all the time?


    "Oh, my God, I''m going to jump, I''m going to jump!" There was a commotion when the crowd saw the child leaning forward. Even Yang Xinde, who was a little calm, was scared out of his wits.


    The child on the high-rise building has a frightened face and tired eyes. However, his body gradually leans. His hands don''t know what he wants to catch or push away. He completely ignores the psychological experts who enlighten him and seems unable to listen.


    "Shuyan sister, I think the words of those psychological experts seem to have no effect at all. Do you have any way?" Zhu Bocheng on one side trembled when he saw the impending scene. In fact, he had no bottom in his heart. After all, Chi Shuyan was a celestial master, not a fairy.


    "It''s strange if it works. It''s not that he wants to jump off the building himself. There''s a kid pushing him behind." Late Shu Yan ponders a moment to say, show eyebrow frown, whole body is uncomfortable.


    Yang Xinde heard Chi Shuyan''s words, and then looked at the child''s slow forward movement, as if someone was pushing him in the back, and instantly opened his eyes. He said, the child''s posture to jump down is so strange! At that time, he felt only a shiver.


    Zhu Bocheng and Zhu Fu were thrilled.


    "Nonsense! To confuse the public with evil words Zhang Tianshi heard Chi Shu Yan''s words and couldn''t help scolding.


    Late Shu Yan even don''t want to look at him. She takes out a yellow paper from her arms, bites through her fingertips, lowers her head and strokes.


    "It''s going to fall down!" Seeing that the child was about to fall, Zhu''s father couldn''t help but cry out in horror. The child''s falling posture was too strange. All the steel and cement were under it. It must have broken his head and broken his head when he fell down.


    At this time, Chi Shuyan has already drawn a talisman on the paper with her blood in one breath. After the last stroke, a golden light flashed faintly. She held the talisman and threw it in the direction of the child.


    Her small movements are much less conspicuous than the children''s jumping off the building. Therefore, only a few people from Zhu Fu''s side can see it, and even Yang Xinde can see it clearly.


    Yang Xinde watched Chi Shuyan wave her hand gently. The Yellow talisman in his hand disappeared instantly. What he saw was an inconspicuous golden light hitting the child.


    Sure enough, after her small movements, he found that the falling speed of the child who was going to fall slowed down. The child''s clothes were directly hung on the window sill on the second floor. Soon, the child who had buffered for a while fell into the center of the inflatable bed.The child fell on the inflatable bed, covered for a moment, and quickly wailed and cried: "Wuwu Ghosts, ghosts


    Yang Xinde looked at the child crying in such a neutral manner. He didn''t get hurt at all. He was staring at the little girl who had just questioned him.


    However, he watched the child fall from the eighth floor with his own eyes. Normal people do not say that he fell from the eighth floor, even if he fell from the second floor, he would be seriously injured and fractured. But this little girl is Leng is to show a hand, Leng is to let the child intact.


    God, God!


    Yang Xinde''s face flushed with excitement. As soon as he turned to look for the liar to settle accounts, he saw that his side was empty. The man who had just said the right words had long been gone.


    Yang Xinde''s face was worried and his mouth was bitter. He thought of his attitude just now. He offended a real Celestial Master for the sake of a fake liar. All his intestines were green.


    I''m afraid that the little girl will bear a grudge. When he is entangled in the past, he will not know that the other party has sent the peace charm to the child and left.


    It turned out that Zhu Fu and Zhu Bocheng both took a breath of relief and looked at Chi Shu Yan with different eyes, especially Zhu Fu''s eyes.


    After all, Zhu''s father only listened to his son''s words before, but now he really felt the power of his son''s friend. He really regarded people as a teacher of heaven. He looked in awe and admiration.


    Soon Zhu Bocheng noticed that Chi Shu Yan''s face was not good. Her face was as white as paper, and her lips turned white. She helped her and asked, "what''s wrong with you, sister Shu Yan?"


    Chi Shuyan nodded and didn''t speak. This place was too evil. Although it took a lot of aura to draw a talisman, it was not as weak as now. She always felt that when she drew the talisman, it seemed that something was continuously absorbing the aura from her body.


    What''s more, the place is so full of yin that her mind is a little confused.


    "I''m ok, but there''s a Yin filled array at the bottom. Just go back to sleep. I''d better let someone send the child back first." Late Shu Yan said.


    "I''ll go and see!" Seeing Chi Shuyan saying this, Zhu Fu finally put his heart down. Seeing his son holding Chi Shuyan, his spirit flashed and his heart was happy. Inexplicably, he felt that this might be a good opportunity and asked his son to take good care of talents!


    However, contrary to Zhu''s father''s good mood, Qi Zhenbai, who was not far away from the car, narrowed his Phoenix eyes. His sharp eyes made Zhu Bocheng''s heart throb suddenly tremble when he was facing his eyes. He said in a hurry: "Zhenbai, your daughter-in-law is here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    In Zhu Bocheng''s opinion, Shuyan''s skill is first-class, and her relationship with him is extraordinary. Her moral character is good, so she can''t be compared with other women. Taking Zhenbai''s words as "woman" and "girlfriend" is to smear Shuyan''s sister-in-law, or "daughter-in-law". Moreover, Zhenbai is not unintentional. It is sooner or later that Shuyan''s sister-in-law will become Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law.


    In zhubocheng, it''s not the same thing to listen to Chi Shuyan''s ears. When she heard Zhu Bocheng''s words, she couldn''t tell when she became the daughter-in-law of the man in front of her?


    Follow his line of sight to see a low-key luxury Maybach, standing next to the tall and upright, posture of the man.


    Qi Zhenbai was dressed in a straight suit, shiny black leather shoes, and his hair was as black as ink. His meticulous treatment revealed a deep phoenix eye and a handsome face with a straight nose. When he heard Zhu Bocheng''s greeting, he walked towards the two men with long and thin legs, walking calmly and gracefully.


    Chi Shuyan looks at Qi Zhenbai coming, her pupil shrinks. When she sees the other party, her chaotic thoughts immediately arouse her spirits, and she has to be alert.


    No wonder she made a fuss. It was the man''s last face-to-face that gave her a great shadow. After a few meetings, the man almost lifted all his cards. She was afraid to meet this man.


    "Zhenbai, what a coincidence. Why are you here?" Zhu Bocheng said hello with a smile on his face. Suddenly, he thought of some strange cry and squeezed his eyes: "Oh, I know. It must be that you know that Shuyan is here, so you specially rush to..."


    Zhu Bocheng is about to tease Zhenbai Shuyan''s sister, and help her friends to get a good impression, so as not to frighten people away with her usual cold face. Chi Shuyan on one side is eager for both of them to treat her as a transparent person and ignore her directly. However, Zhu Bocheng often mentions her intentionally or unintentionally. Chi Shuyan is hard to say and can not detect the other party''s gaze , late Shu Yan in the heart does not like to turn cold instead, all over the cold.


    Qi Zhenbai''s cold Phoenix eyes are as sharp as hawks and falcons. Just now I saw two people leaning against each other just now. As they approached, they were more clear about their private small movements. Their firm chin lines were slightly tight, and their thin lips were pressed into a straight line without anger.


    His eyes seem to be inadvertently sweeping the city, holding Chi Shuyan''s arm, quickly moved his eyes, directly ignored Chi Shuyan on one side, and said to ZHUBO City, "I''m working nearby, just passing by."


    "Zhenbai, why didn''t you say it earlier, or you could see with your own eyes the power of Shuyan''s sister today." Zhu Bocheng''s face was excited and praised: "today, there was a child who jumped out of the building in tanyue garden. The eighth floor was so high. Fortunately, Shu Yan''s sister made a move. With a wave of her hand, the child would be OK. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to finish."


    When Qi Zhenbai heard this, his face was calm, but his long and narrow eyes flashed: "is that right?"


    Chi Shu Yan reluctantly listened to Zhu Bocheng praise her words, in the face of the other side of the line of sight to explore, in the heart guard not to reduce, but to increase. On the face strong from calm, as usual general smile, alienated way: "Zhu Shao''s words praise, Qi Shao listen to good."


    "Miss Chi is too modest." Qi Zhen Bai Feng Mou deeply glanced at her, do not intend to taste.


    Chi Shuyan was reserved and polite and laughed. She was too lazy to explore the meaning of Qi Zhenbai''s words. She said to Qi Zhenbai with the principle of saying less and making fewer mistakes: "Qi Shao, I won''t talk to you if I''m not feeling well today. I''ll talk to you next time when I''m free." He turned his head and looked at Zhubo city.


    "Yes, that''s right. Shuyan is uncomfortable. Zhenbai, I''ll send her back first." Zhu Bocheng said in a hurry.


    Seeing that she was about to get on the bus, Chi Shuyan just breathed a sigh of relief, but a cold voice sounded: "Bo City, although the accident is not big, but if the aftermath work is not done well, it is easy to cause follow-up problems. My uncle has not come out now. I''m afraid the trivial matters are busy enough for a while." Qi Zhenbai''s voice was deep and pleasant, just like a cello.


    Zhu Bocheng was stunned for a moment, and he was moved. His father was really exhausted in dealing with these accidents for the sake of this cooperation.


    "Zhu Shao, in this case, you go to help Uncle first, and I''ll take a taxi." Late Shu Yan busy mouth way.


    "That''s not good. You''re not feeling well. How can I let you take a taxi?" Zhu Bocheng immediately refused, and looked at Qi Zhenbai, who was standing on the other side. Her eyes turned and grinned: "Zhenbai, Shuyan sister is not feeling well. Can you take a road?"


    "No, I''ll take a taxi myself!" At first heard Zhubo city''s proposal, late Shu Yan just showed a smile can not be maintained, busy quickly refused.


    Qi Zhenbai''s face was cold, as if she had completely ignored her existence. After pondering for a long time, she nodded to Zhubo city.


    Chi Shuyan: "it''s just


    On the other hand, Yang Xinde''s eyes were burning, and he was staring at the Yellow talisman hanging on the neck of the calm child who had just been held down. Although he had seen the magical means of the Heavenly Master before he put out his words, he could not have seen the talisman hot. But he thought of what Zhu Fu said. It seemed that Zhu''s mother fell from the second floor, which seemed to be the reason for the talisman, as well as the Zhu shaoche Disaster and fire have burned the frame into a frame. It''s also because of this talisman. Yang Xinde just knew that the one in his heart was called stormy waves. This talisman is definitely a good thing, or a good thing to protect his life. At the same time, he felt more regret. If he had not offended the Heavenly Master for a cheater and asked for several talismans with a large sum of money, perhaps the Celestial Master might have promised him. But now Yang Xinde was afraid that he would come up to remind him that he had offended her.So he can only stare at the talisman hanging on the neck of the lucky child in front of him. The more he looks at the bottom of his heart, the more greedy he is, the more greedy he is. He really wants to snatch it immediately. However, even though greed rises in his heart, he does not dare to rob him. He decides to have a good relationship with his father Zhu. Maybe he can ease his relationship with the Heavenly Master, At that time, it is not easy to get the talisman.


    Yang Xinde thought more and more, and his heart became hotter. He did not see his father''s figure. He immediately called him in a kind voice: "brother Zhu, how are you doing? Is the master still there? I really don''t know Taishan today. I can''t wait to dig my eyes. I''m so sorry. Brother Zhu, can you help me to talk to the Heavenly Master. In a few days, I''ll be Yang Xinde''s elder brother, and I''ll plead with the Heavenly Master in a few days. If this can be done, you''ll be my elder brother Yang Xinde and brother Hengdong. Don''t you want it? I''ll make the decision now and sell it to you at a low price! "


    Zhu Fu is very aware of Yang Xinde''s behavior and benevolence. In fact, he is not only a big profiteer, but also has the title of gelantai. It is more difficult to ask him to give a little blood than to go to heaven. At this moment, Zhu Fu feels that he is more concerned with the skills of Bocheng friends. The reason why he deliberately exposed the words that Yang Xinde had put out just now, but I want to beat Yang Xinde in the face. No matter whether the little girl will be his daughter-in-law in the future, she can''t be bullied like this.


    Seeing that Zhu''s father didn''t agree, Yang Xinde said in a hurry: "brother Zhu, do you want to stop adding Hengxi''s land? I really want to make amends face to face with that heavenly master. Brother, you must promise me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Zhu Fu is very clear that Yang Xinde just wants to get some unusual talisman things through Bocheng friends. After all, he still resisted greed and did not immediately accept Yang Xinde''s words, but let Zhu Bocheng bring the little girl to Shuyan.


    He was very excited about Hengdong and Hengxi, but Zhu Fu was still a man of principle. He did not forget the little girl Chi Tianshi''s kindness to his son and wife for saving their lives. Although Bocheng said that he wanted to chase people, he was really his daughter-in-law. He didn''t intend to interfere with Joe. At most, she decided to let her know. Moreover, those talismans were really not good things, Zhu Fu He thought that even if the two plots of land in Hengdong and Hengxi were put together to exchange a life protecting talisman for him, he also felt that the business was too bad.


    Can this precious talisman be compared with some other things?


    Zhu Fu thought that Bocheng could get some peace Charms from the Chi Tianshi, because his son was lucky enough to have an iron porcelain relationship with him. Otherwise, could there be such a good thing?


    Zhu father this misunderstanding, late Shu Yan really do not know.


    Zhu Bocheng naturally did not know, but after listening to Zhu''s father''s words, he also meant the same thing. It was said that Zhu Bocheng was not up to Yang Xinde, and Shuyan''s sister-in-law did not agree with her, regardless of his family. Besides, apart from this cooperation, the two families didn''t have much friendship. Most of them were superficial friendship. Zhu Bocheng himself had a deep understanding of the advantages of Shuyan''s amulets. He fell on others and exchanged more money for several talismans. She felt that she was still in a loss.


    Besides, Yang Xinde is a big customer for the benefits of the talisman.


    Chi Shuyan picks up Zhu Bocheng''s phone call with a sincere smile on her lips. She is more fond of Zhu''s family, regardless of Zhu''s father or Zhu Bocheng. If Zhu''s family asks her to do it for no reason, she will surely do it, but she only knows what she thinks in her heart.


    Although she didn''t take Yang Xinde''s provocation into consideration, it was impossible to ask her to think that it had never happened. However, these are small things. No one can''t get along with money. It''s just a matter of a few primary runes. Chi Shuyan''s idea is completely different from Zhu''s father Zhu Bocheng. This Ping''an rune is elementary in her eyes, and she can make more and more advanced runes in the future The junior Ping''an Fu has a good view of the Zhu family, even if she wants more land, and the other party mentioned Hengdong and Hengxi. She has a good impression of the Zhu family. She can make money with a little action and help the Zhu family. Chi Shuyan is in a better mood and says to Zhu Bocheng: "Zhu Shao, since the Yang always has a heart, you should take it for me first ¡£¡±


    "Sister Shuyan, you Do you really agree? Yang Xinde suspected that you were a liar before! You don''t have to worry about my family Jube city road.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so noble!" Late Shu Yan happy way.


    Zhu Bocheng confirmed that it was Shuyan sister who wanted to promise, so he didn''t say much. He said that he would help her kill Yang Xinde more, and let him bleed more. In Zhu Bocheng''s opinion, if Yang Xinde could get some runes from Shuyan''s sister, he would make money by bleeding again: "yes, by the way, sister Shuyan, I have called your name for such a long time, and you will not It hurts my feelings to call me "Zhu Shao" all the time! Call me Bo Cheng. " Zhu Bocheng murmured in his heart about his iron porcelain relationship with Zhenbai. After that, Shuyan''s sister really established a relationship with Zhenbai. Calling "Zhu Shao" was too far fetched.


    Chi Shu Yan saw Zhu Bocheng resolute, had to agree.


    "By the way, what about Zhenbai? Shuyan sister, Zhenbai has sent you back to the hotel? " Zhu Bocheng asked.


    Chi Shu Yan raised her eyes and looked at a man sitting in front of her without any expression. Instead, she said, "I''m outside. I won''t say it. Tomorrow, I''ll go over there and have a look! "


    With the last word of Shuyan''s sister, Zhu Bocheng didn''t worry about anything. She also forgot to explore her relationship with her friends. She hung up the phone, raised her eyes and continued to sit and watch with the man at the table without saying a word.


    Chi Shu Yan also don''t understand that he was on the bus before the man is very alert, how to follow the man in front of the dining box to eat.


    At this time, Chi Shuyan''s vigilance is increasing. She is afraid that the other party will explore her secret again. Finally, she can only blame herself for thinking about the real estate, forgetting other silly things and having dinner with others. There was nothing she could do to regret it.


    Qi Zhenbai''s posture is noble and elegant. The steak is naturally cooked and placed in front of her. Chi Shuyan stares at the evenly cut steak on the plate. She can''t eat it at all. She is busy with the guest''s way: "don''t, don''t use it."


    Although Qi Zhenbai did not speak, his posture was extremely tough and strong. He vomited out a word: "eat!"


    Chi Shuyan


    In the end, Chi Shuyan could only eat the steak with a fork and continue to think about things. If it were not for the borrowing and transportation array buried under the tanyue garden today, she would not have lost her guard on the man''s car in front of her. She thought of a man who was in such a wicked way.


    Thinking that she had been loaned and transported in her last life, Chi Shuyan deeply hated the borrowing and transportation array. This kind of array was too harmful to Tianhe. She always felt that there was something wrong with the borrowing and transportation array on tanyue property. She had a deep understanding of her own ability. However, this time, only a small spirit skill, the Yin Qi in her body flowed away continuously, which made her weak for a moment.In this way, Chi Shu Yan raised her eyes and looked at a big tonic pill emitting purple light before meeting her. Her eyes were even brighter than a few hundred watts of light bulb. She was not good at looking blatantly and secretly. The more she looked, the more she drooled.


    On one hand, the God who has just lost his Yin Qi is very persistent in thinking about a big tonic pill that he can touch. If some masters with insufficient self-control touch such a big tonic pill when they are weak, they can''t control their mental imbalance and become possessed by demons.


    Chi Shu Yan asked herself that her self-control was good, otherwise she would not be able to control herself in the car, but at this moment, she could not help it, and the more she looked, the more itchy she felt.


    Qi Zhenbai has always been very good at observing people''s words and expressions. He can''t see that his eyes can be swallowed. It is equivalent to that the woman tried to attract his attention several times before, but he didn''t take it seriously at that time. Later, he paid attention to it, and the other side deliberately avoided him. He was always not sure that the other party''s mind could not see through a woman for the first time, and now he can see her again This kind of burning and familiar eyes, Qi Zhenbai is unconventional, the lips arouse a secret deep smile.


    Sure enough, before this woman to avoid him everywhere, just want to attract his attention, secretly love him, like his idea has not changed. What''s more, he firmly believes that the woman knows their future relationship, and there may be no waves in her heart. The reason for avoiding suspicion in the past may be the same reason to attract his attention. The woman has always wanted to attract his attention, but the idea has not changed.


    Aware of this, Qi Zhenbai''s gloomy mood and inexplicable jealousy for Zhu Bocheng were swept away. He was in a very good mood. What a pleasure to see.


    If other women did not use extreme measures to attract his attention, he had already blacklisted the other woman, but on the contrary, he did not reject the former woman at all. Thinking of this, the man thin lips suddenly opened: "do you like me?" The tone is very confident.


    Chi Shu Yan Meng ran Where does this man come from?


    "In that case, I can give you a chance!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Zhu Bocheng naturally believes in Chi Shuyan''s ability, so he doesn''t ask much.


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped under a rather upscale apartment in the center of the city. Zhu Bo Cheng said that it was here that the child lived on the 20th floor.


    Late Shu Yan got off the car and nodded: "Cheng, let''s go up and have a look at the children."


    What''s more, at the moment, the child was just frightened, and his parents were at home, and they didn''t go anywhere. So when they knocked on the door, Zhu Bocheng revealed his identity and said to come to see the child. The parents quickly opened the door to let them in.


    At this moment, the two adults are quite polite and thank them again and again for rescuing the child yesterday. They also specially asked the child to thank him in person.


    Chi Shuyan casually lived all the way. This apartment looks very high-end, with an area of about 200 square meters. If you look at the clothes of two adults, you will feel rich. Then you will look at the lovely child, touch his small head, and show a smile and say to the children''s parents: "it''s ok if the child is OK!"


    Zhu Bocheng is good at social intercourse, and his interpersonal relationship can be said to be on the right and left. When he heard the thanks from the two adults, Zhu Bocheng only laughed. After a few minutes, he not only had a good conversation with his father, but also had a beautiful appearance. The mother of the child would like to speak out of her heart.


    Chi Shuyan stood beside and did not speak. She took the initiative to be the foil of Zhubo city. She carefully observed the couple. Soon, she noticed something was wrong, and her eyebrows frowned tightly. She gradually became dignified. Late Shu Yan took the initiative to go over, pretending to twist the foot to the direction of the child''s father.


    When Zhu Bocheng saw that Shuyan''s sister was about to trip over, she didn''t think much about it. She immediately wanted to help others. However, Chi Shuyan suddenly grasped the wrist of the child''s father beside her, and a series of pictures flashed in her mind. Even though Chi Shuyan had experienced the tragic events in her previous life, she was shocked by the pictures flashed in her mind at this time.


    His eyes became more and more heavy, his face became more and more ugly and dignified, his chest was filled with fierce anger, and he could hardly hold the expression on his face and his face was very ugly.


    After a moment, calm soon returned.


    At the beginning, Zhu Bocheng thought that she had twisted her foot, but later realized that her mood was not right. Her eyes flashed and her emotion under her eyes was covered. She said anxiously, "Shuyan, what''s the matter? Did you twist your foot? " Pull people to their side, Chi Shu Yan is also expressionless to the child''s father said sorry, after the natural face back to ZHUBO City: "nothing, just a small injury, slowly on the line!"


    The father of the child showed a decent smile and said, "it''s ok if it''s OK."


    Late Shu Yan eye ground flashed a piece of cold and cruel intention.


    "It''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK!" Zhu Bo City here is really relieved, afraid that he did not take care of people by Zhenbai account, how to do?


    The two stayed at the children''s home for a while, but the other couple wanted to keep them for dinner, but Chi Shuyan refused and sat for a while and left.


    Zhu Bocheng held back a lot of questions in his heart. As soon as he got on the bus, he couldn''t help asking, "sister Shuyan, what do you see again? I look at the child''s parents. What''s the relationship between the accident and the real estate? "


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t immediately answer Zhu Bocheng''s question, only meaningful spit out a sentence: "as the saying goes, know the people, know the face, not the heart, just look at the skin, how can you be sure that others are good?"


    Speaking of it, Zhu Bocheng naturally has some skills. He can''t tell who is cheating and playing tricks on weekdays. But today, the parents of the child really don''t see anything, or do the adults really have problems? Zhu Bocheng''s eyes flashed sharp and asked, "what? The child''s parents have a problem? "


    As for the fact that Qi binliang was too shy to tell the truth about her children, it was a pity that Qi binliang didn''t plan to show off her son''s face, but she didn''t think of her father''s cruel appearance In addition, the eye socket is deep in tears. This kind of face is not only cruel and affectionate, but also selfish and narrow-minded, and does not care about the slightest kinship. Typical treacherous face, a lifetime of poverty and hardship. "


    ZHUBO City listen to a Leng a Leng: "the child''s father and the property accident has something to do with it?" After a talk, he suddenly thought of what: "no, Shuyan sister, do you think that living in such a high-end community can be a lifetime of poor people? Besides, you asked me to check the information of the other sister. At the same time, I also checked the parents of the child. They have not only this apartment, but also several apartments under their name. There are still tens of millions without 100 million. "


    Chi Shuyan naturally knows how the other party has so many sets of rice, how to change from poor life to rich life. Inevitably, she remembers the picture that she saw clearly just now. Her chest anger is rising, which is almost the same as each other. She was loaned by someone in her last life. Naturally, she is very aware of the sufferings of being borrowed. The other party is more miserable than her because some villains have ulterior motives Yun, finally killed a family directly.


    Late Shu Yan narrowed her eyes and suddenly said, "have you heard of the word borrowing and transportation?" Without waiting for Zhu Bocheng to open his mouth, Chi Shuyan explained to herself, "borrowing luck is that some people with ulterior motives do not break the means to transfer other people''s good fortune to themselves, so as to change their lives against the heaven and the sea, and let the other party take the experience for you!"


    Zhu Bocheng naturally knew the meaning of the word "Jieyun". After listening to Shu Yan''s words, his eyes widened. The bottom of his eyes was called a storm.Chi Shuyan continued: "the father of this child has a sharp nose, a small body, a narrow sky, prominent cheekbones, and a thin earlobe. He has been suffering from the poverty of living in a wooden house all his life. Where can he afford to live in an apartment, let alone tens of millions of assets under his name, unless he borrows and transports them! However, although this man is a poor life, but after his children grow up quite a bit of achievement and filial piety, it is not a problem to raise several old people to live in their old age! It''s a pity that he had to change his life against the weather. He borrowed it and transported it to his own sister''s family. Without any reason, he let his sister''s family die miserably. "


    Words down, if the previous Zhubo city is just rough waves, then this moment after listening to Chi Shuyan''s words, Zhubo city''s eyes show fright. If it''s true, it''s just a big shock.


    Zhu Bocheng didn''t have time to think about it. At this time, there was a rhythmic knock on the door. Chi Shuyan rolled down the window. Zhu bowed his head and saw his friend''s cold black face standing beside his car. He felt that his friend''s face was very dark and ugly at the moment, especially when his eyes passed by Shu Yan''s sister, At the bottom of Bo Cheng''s heart, curious about what happened to them, Qi Zhenbai''s deep and strong voice suddenly rang out: "get out of the car!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Hearing the familiar voice, Chi Shuyan looked along Zhubo city''s line of sight. As soon as she saw the dark and familiar man''s face, Chi Shuyan''s face turned black. The main reason is that when she saw the man outside, she thought of the man who had vowed to say, "do you like me?" If you want to.


    She didn''t know what kind of confidence this man had? Last night, she specially reflected on whether she had done anything to make the other party misunderstood. She thought about it all night and made it clear that she had not done anything that was misunderstood by the other party. Where did this man imagine that she liked him?


    Late Shu Yan immediately looked at the man''s eyes outside the car changed a few points, not from congratulating himself yesterday afternoon when eating will say very clearly, that he wants too much.


    Zhu Bocheng didn''t know what happened to his good friend and Shuyan''s sister. Seeing Zhenbai standing outside all the time, he got out of the car and gave his place to him. His head was still confused at the moment, mainly because what Shuyan''s sister said just now shocked him too much.


    Qi Zhenbai saw that the woman in the car did not move, and her face became more and more ugly. Seeing Zhu Bocheng make way for her position, she was quite satisfied. She bypassed the car and gave her car key to Zhubo city. Zhu Bocheng took the car key and rushed to the late Shuyan Road: "sister Shuyan, since Zhenbai has something to look for you, I will withdraw first. I''ll see you in the property."


    Late Shu Yan can only nod: "good!"


    Qi Zhenbai sat in the car seat. Zhu Bocheng was still curious about what sister Shuyan had just said and asked, "sister Shuyan, what you just said is true? Is that his sister''s family has come to visit? "


    Zhu Bocheng can''t help but think of the child''s "jumping off" incident last time. When he thinks that all kinds of accidents in his house have something to do with the family members of his dead sister, he suddenly gets pimples all over his body, which is even more creepy than the last time.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t know about this, but from Zhu Bocheng''s expression and conversation, he rolled up the window and immediately isolated Zhubo city. Zhu Bocheng wanted to ask, but suddenly he was isolated and choked. It''s hard to believe that this is his cool and self-contained friend who is not close to women! When did Zhenbo become so heterosexual and inhumane?


    Zhu Bocheng murmured to himself that he could only get on another car.


    However, with Qi Zhenbai rolling up the window, the atmosphere in Chi Shuyan''s car immediately becomes strange and embarrassing. They have nothing to say. Chi Shuyan suddenly breathes a sigh of relief and thinks of a series of actions of the man beside her. I wonder if this man understood her last time.


    Chi Shuyan asked herself that she understood very well. Normally, normal people would understand her. But for a man with different thoughts and conceit beside her, Chi Shuyan was afraid that the man would understand her previous refusal into other meanings. For example, if she wanted to refuse to welcome, she might vomit blood.


    Late Shu Yan originally intended to if the other side around this topic, if the other party did not understand, this time she must speak well with people. Let two people cut off the last possible.


    It''s a pity that the other party has been speechless all the way. Naturally, she can''t be narcissistic and deliberately mention this topic. If the other party chokes her with her last sentence "you think too much", she will have to dig a hole in the ground.


    After a while, see each other tardy no words, Chi Shu Yan completely relieved, her mind also immersed in the real estate loan transport, she vaguely felt that this is not so simple.


    Although the child''s father borrowed the goods, who did he look for? Who told the child that his father could change his name by loan? Who else told him that his sister''s family had a good fortune.


    From the conversation just now, the father of the child is just an ordinary person. Unless someone tells him the story of "borrowing and transportation" on purpose and makes him believe the fact, ordinary people will not believe that there is such a saying in the world, even if they know the word "Jieyun".


    They were speechless all the way, until they reached the destination, the cold man beside them finally suddenly said, "I can give you another chance to think about it."


    Chi Shuyan''s thoughts are too deep to prevent her from hearing the man''s sudden words. Is she stunned for a moment without paying attention to the other party''s meaning, or was she stupefied for a long time before she realized what opportunities the other side said "give opportunities"?


    Qi Zhenbai said to himself, "I know you didn''t think about it last night. It''s been a lot of thinking these days."


    Chi Shuyan finally couldn''t help but sniff at the corner of her mouth and immediately said, "don''t think about it. I still said that yesterday. We are not suitable for Qi Shaojia. I can''t afford to climb high, and I don''t want to go up. I thought very clearly last night. Qi Shao, don''t give me another chance I don''t want to be a widow. Even if I fall in love with anyone, she doesn''t want to choose a short-lived ghost. The last word Chi Shuyan says in her heart.


    As soon as the words fell, the man suddenly braked, the sound of "Yi" tire rubbing against the ground suddenly sounded, and Chi Shuyan was almost shaken out of her seat belt. A powerful big hand held her shoulder firmly to make sure that she was OK. The man turned with a cold face and opened the door to get out of the car.


    Chi Shuyan


    "Zhenbai, Shuyan sister, are you here, too?" Zhu Bocheng got off the bus and saw Zhenbai and Shuyan get off the bus one after another, but how did he feel that their faces were worse than each other? In particular, his good friend''s face is not only black at this time, but also has the same frost on his face. That makes people shudder in his eyes, and Zhubo city immediately takes back the gossip in his eyes.


    Late Shu Yan didn''t look at the side of the man, opened his mouth to Zhubo city and said: "this time, let''s go to the bottom of the building to have a look."Zhu Bocheng naturally knows which roof is Shuyan''s sister. He takes people along the way and explains why his father didn''t come. The main reason is that Yang Xinde is too enthusiastic now, especially to Shuyan''s sister. His father is afraid that Yang Xinde is wrong and is blocking people.


    Late Shu Yan grinned: "thank uncle for me!"


    "When it comes to thanks, we thank you! Forget it, let''s be polite. What''s the relationship between me and sister Shuyan? " Zhu Bocheng said happily.


    At this time, the three people have reached the top of the building. Chi Shuyan has already felt the fierce Yin Qi downstairs before. Now standing on the roof, her eyes fall on the surrounding array, and she feels the fierce Yin Qi and the aura inside her body ten times faster than before.


    This is obviously the Yin evil spirit borrowing and transporting array aimed at the Heavenly Master and the ghost. There is also a hundred ghosts array in the borrowing and transportation array, which is tens of thousands of times more sinister than the simple borrowing and transportation array. No wonder the property has been in trouble all the time, and it is impossible for it not to happen.


    Late Shu Yan''s face became more and more dignified, and her face became pale.


    Zhu Bocheng is an ordinary person. Although standing in the array, he has no other feelings except the whizzing cold.


    As for Qi Zhenbai, although he was an ordinary man to some extent, he was the most calm because of the purple air outside his body.


    Chi Shu Yan Yuan underestimates this insidious array. In addition, she has just been reborn, and her strength is less than 1% of her previous life. If she is replaced by her former life, breaking this array is just a matter of hand, but now unless she makes a high-level rune.


    "Shuyan sister, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Zhu Bocheng.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face became more and more pale. She bit through her fingertips. She just wanted to draw a piece of Yisha Fu to stop the continuous stream of evil Qi. However, she had just mobilized the aura in her body, and suddenly the aura in her body was several hundred times faster than that in the past.


    Legs a shake, she almost did not stand firm, next to a pair of long and powerful hands suddenly grasp her wrist, the man''s deep voice sounded: "nothing?"


    "It''s OK!" Chi Shu Yan''s face was calm at this time, but her head was in a muddle. Her eyes fell on the purple Qi of "Dabu Dan" and suddenly burst out an extraordinary glow.


    Her heart is not clear. Although she has been greedy for the "Dabu pill" in front of her, she is far from the greedy desire that she wants to take "Dabu Dan" as her own. The greed in her heart seems to be constantly amplified.


    Qi Zhenbai squinted and felt something was wrong, but the woman''s face was too calm in front of him. He didn''t see anything wrong.


    "You say you don''t like me, but you love me secretly?"


    Zhu Bocheng coughed, waiting for Qi Zhenbai to open his mouth, Chi Shuyan suddenly ignored it and took a few bites.


    Zhu Bocheng was really shocked. His eyes almost glared out. He ignored all his friends who had expressed good feelings for her. She not only fell down and forced to kiss Zhenbai, but also kept picking up Zhenbai''s clothes. Qi Zhenbai''s face was very stiff at this time The only thought after being forced to kiss: this woman is not only secretly in love with him!


    Zhubo city really wants to be blind now.


    Sleeping trough! It''s too exciting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    In other people''s eyes, she was kissing, but in fact she was sucking Yang Qi from each other. When Chi Shuyan absorbed enough Yang, she finally woke up. Just now her memory flashed in her mind. When she realized what she had done, she was still kissing warmly. Chi Shuyan''s face suddenly changed. Her expression was colorful. Subconsciously, she wanted to push people away. Unfortunately, her strength was insufficient and she forgot He pulled the other party''s collar, on the contrary, some desire to refuse to welcome.


    Qi Zhenbai naturally thinks so. At the beginning, the hot kiss dominated by Chi Shuyan has been controlled by men. The man presses his big hand on the back of the woman''s head, and the kiss becomes more and more intense, and the evil fire starts from dry mouth.


    When they kiss, Qi Zhenbai is lucky to have the last trace of reason in his head. He knows that Zhubo city is nearby, and the place is not right. At this time, he is really eager to take the people in his arms as his own, and this desire is so fierce that he almost loses control.


    He never had this sense of loss of control. Qi Zhenbai''s heart was vaguely repelled, but at the same time, he was more cheerful and joyful. His cold face indulged unconsciously. He held the woman''s hand in his arms and held people by his collar and whispered, "darling, do you want to? For you in the evening


    Chi Shuyan was stunned by the scene. She didn''t know how to react. When she heard the other party''s words, Chi Shuyan''s right eyelid jumped. She was scared out of her wits. She wanted to leave the other party for a thousand miles and never knew each other.


    She didn''t forget that she refused to be rejected completely before. Now when she thought of the picture of herself rushing up to kiss wildly, Chi Shuyan''s expression became more and more difficult. She wanted to explain it immediately, but she was afraid that the more she described it, the darker she was. Finally, she did not care what bomb the other party would throw again. She turned her eyes white and pretended to be dizzy.


    In the hospital, Chi Shu Yan was confused. When she woke up, she only felt that she had a nightmare. The man surnamed Qi in the dream was unusually cold and gentle to her. Unfortunately, she couldn''t bear it. Fortunately, it was just a dream.


    "Sister Shuyan, are you awake?" The jubilant voice of ZHUBO City rang out.


    Hearing Zhu Bocheng''s voice, Chi Shuyan subconsciously raised her vigilance. She opened her eyes and determined that there was only him in the ward, not Qi Zhenbai. Chi Shuyan was relieved: "what''s the matter? How am I here? "


    Chi Shu Yan was immersed in her own thoughts and ignored the expression of emotion, complexity and excitement on Zhu Bocheng''s face.


    "Sister Shuyan, do you dare to forget this? You forget that when we went to the top of the building, you suddenly got Zhenbai, and finally you fainted, or Zhenbo immediately sent you to the hospital! "


    Chi Shuyan listens to the gossip in front of her. Every word of zhubocheng is like a bullet. The memory that comes immediately makes her realize that what happened before really exists rather than a dream. In fact, although she finally pretends to be dizzy, she has been too frightened before and doesn''t know when to sleep. So she just woke up and thought that she was dreaming and her pupils were fierce A contraction of.


    Zhubocheng saw Shuyan''s sister in a daze. She insisted on saying good things for her friends and continued to gossip: "sister Shuyan, you don''t know that after you fainted, Zhenbai''s face is scared. It''s white and anxious. I''ve never seen Zhenbai care about a person so much."


    "Shuyan, have you always been interested in Zhenbai before? By the way, Zhenbai didn''t tell me clearly that he was interested in you. It''s too unfriendly. But now you two have achieved great success. Congratulations


    Chi Shuyan had just been shocked by a series of memories. At this time, Zhu Bocheng''s words "Congratulations" exploded, and her forehead was blackened.


    Just at this time, the tall and cold man opened the door, and the woman on the hospital bed could not help but soften up, regardless of a big electric light bulb nearby. He sat on the edge of the bed naturally and said in a warm voice, "are you hungry?"


    Chi Shu Yan''s hand trembled, her face turned blue and white, and her eyes were black. This time, she almost fainted. However, she still failed to pass out. She could only watch the man not far away get closer and closer. Her expression was indescribable. She wanted to cry without tears and bite her teeth: "no!"


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t notice anything unusual because he was in love for the first time. On the contrary, he was staring at him with a woman who was in front of him. His heart was very soft. His thin lips opened and said, "I''ve already had chicken soup stewed on the way. Just wake up and eat some fruit first."


    Qi Zhenbai naturally picked up a pear and fruit knife and began to peel. Unfortunately, he served people for the first time in his life. He was very unfamiliar with the action of peeling. He cut his hand several times, and the people beside him were quite breathtaking.


    But good looks have an advantage, is to do anything is particularly good-looking. Although the man''s action is not good, the posture is incomparably expensive, stumbling and stumbling, at last he cut a pear.


    Cut a good pear, but also to the core, a piece of a good cut on the plate, with a toothpick inserted in the past to the woman in front of them to eat.


    Compared with Chi Shu Yan''s muddled and silly eyes, Zhu Bocheng''s face saw the ghost''s expression. If this friend doesn''t fall in love, should he be so frightening? He has only seen others serve Zhenbai. When will Zhenbai serve others?


    At this time, the happy mobile phone rings, which is obviously Zhu Bocheng''s mobile phone. Before answering the phone, Zhu Bocheng often looked at his friends. Qi Zhenbai''s cold eyes squinted. Zhu Bocheng did not dare to look again. He picked up the phone in a hurry. Hearing Zhu Fu''s words, he saw that the property was becoming more and more complicated. He was afraid that Zhu''s father was worried about the property: "Dad, I''m in the hospital, and I''m Shuyan''s sister-in-law, Estimated hypoglycemia, well, not much, you don''t worry, I''ll ask Shuyan sister again later! Will you come in a moment Zhu Bocheng took a look at his good friend. Seeing his friend''s unhappy face, he wiped a cold sweat on his forehead.Chi Shuyan was eager for Zhu''s father to come and break the awkward and strange atmosphere here. She said, "uncle, come here, too. I just want to talk to him about something."


    Zhu Bocheng finished with Zhu''s father, hung up the phone and rushed to his friend and said, "Zhenbai, this is not something I didn''t agree to, but Shuyan agreed by herself. Besides, if it wasn''t my family''s business, now you can be with Shuyan''s sister?"


    Cough Chi Shuyan was not concerned with her own affairs. She took the two men in the room as transparent people to eat. Suddenly, she heard Zhu Bocheng''s last words and dug her back to the bottom of the pit. She was directly choked by saliva, and then she coughed faintly.


    Qi Zhenbai raised his hand and patted her on the back. He was anxious and solemn. He got up and wanted to call the doctor. Zhu Bocheng was also startled. He said that he went to call the doctor.


    Late Shu Yan is afraid that two people really give her to call what doctor come over, head a puff side cough, had to pull to leave him the nearest man''s clothes to put: "I''m ok, don''t bother the doctor!"


    Late Shu Yan didn''t know when she said this, because the cough was too severe, the eyes were moist, it was particularly tearful, and very attractive and soft.


    At least Qi Zhenbai was so soft hearted by the tearful and dependent eyes of the woman in front of him. He thought that the other side was coquettish to him, and his heart moved violently. Where did he refuse to do so, he quickly hugged the man: "OK, don''t call the doctor!" Afraid that his tone is too cold and hard, the man pursed his lips and added: "good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Fortunately, Zhu''s father came soon. In front of the elders, Qi Zhenbai still knew how to behave. She quickly let go of Chi Shuyan. Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief. Otherwise, she really wanted to faint again.


    "How are you, master Chi?" Zhu asked.


    Late Shu Yan shook her head, using the excuse given by Zhu Bo City: "little things, just hypoglycemia, now you can go out of the hospital."


    Zhu Fu also wanted to go on to say that Qi Zhenbai was also there. He didn''t want to be busy and said, "Qi Shao, are you here?"


    "Uncle!" Qi Zhenbai nodded lightly.


    If at ordinary times, Zhu''s father would like to contact Qi shaoduo, but at this moment, the property problem has not been solved, and Zhu father has no mind to say more, and his attention is on the Chi Tianshi in bed.


    Zhu''s father looked at Chi Shu Yan, changed her expression for a while, and then continued to say, "general manager Yang is here. Master Chi, do you want to see him?"


    Zhu''s father didn''t notice that his words had just dropped. Qi Zhenbai, who had no expression beside him, turned cold after hearing this. Zhu Bocheng understood the position of Chi''s sister in Zhenbai''s heart. At this moment, Chi''s sister had just woken up, and someone disturbed her. It was strange that Zhenbai would be happy.


    Zhu Bocheng gave Zhu''s father a few winks, but his father didn''t notice one.


    But late Shu Yan heard Yang Xinde come at this time and chuckled: "come all, see you."


    When Zhu''s father heard this, he let down his hanging heart. He was a little relieved. He was entangled by Yang Xinde and broke down. It is very difficult for him to stop the old man until now. After all, it''s impossible for a business man to make a fortune by being friendly. It''s impossible for him to refuse all the time.


    As soon as Yang Xinde entered the ward, he saw Chi Shuyan, and his eyes lit up in a twinkling. He frowned and howled: "master Chi, master Chi, you have a large number of adults. This time, you can''t be saved from dying..." Yang Xinde was about to pour out bitter water and play the bitter emotion card. However, he thought that if he had a wrong eye, he would shoot two cold star like Phoenix eyes, and the words suddenly stopped in his mouth.


    Yang Xinde can''t believe it. Looking at Qi Jiuye, who is tall and cold in front of him, his eyes are full of fantasy. He rubbed his eyes and looked at Qi Jiuye who was still standing in front of him. His feelings were true.


    In the past, I tried my best to meet the ninth master of Qi''s family, but I didn''t expect to meet someone in the ward of master Qi.


    What did he think of? His face suddenly changed. He was green and white, and his attitude towards Chi Shuyan was even more in awe. Thinking of his neglect and indifference to Chi Shuyan, Yang Xinde was very upset. He only hoped that master Chi would not remember the stupid things he had done and said with a smile: "is Qi Jiuye here? Are you here to see Master Chi? "


    Qi Zhenbai turned a blind eye to Yang Xinde''s flattery. He nodded his head and sat still on the side of the hospital bed. He didn''t even want to open his mouth. A pair of cold star like Phoenix eyes looked at Yang Xinde sharply and sat there with a dignified God, which made Yang Xinde under great pressure.


    Yang Xinde some want to cry without tears, but he has no courage to drive people, so he can only face up to Chi Shuyan and admit his mistake sincerely: "master Chi, Yang doesn''t know Mount Tai. You have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me."


    "It''s OK. I understand." Chi Shu Yan looks pale.


    After hearing this, Yang Xinde breathed a sigh of relief. He saw that Chi Shuyan was sitting next to a great God, but her face was calm like water. Most importantly, Yang Xinde found that Qi Jiuye was totally stingy, and gave him a look and looked directly at master Chi. On the contrary, master Chi''s face was rather cold.


    Yang Xinde felt strange in his heart and admired him very much. He didn''t dare to show his air in front of Qi Jiuye. On the contrary, master Chi regarded Qi Jiuye as nothing. He was really brave and knowledgeable.


    "Master Chi, you must help me this time, or my piece of land will be really finished, and then three of these things happen, and the construction period is seriously delayed. If we continue, our cooperation with president Zhu will also be affected." Yang Xinde quickly asked.


    "Do you know why your property has been in trouble?" Late Shu Yan Yang Xiumei, but did not directly agree to come down.


    Yang Xinde was slightly stunned and hesitated: "isn''t it haunted? Is it the sister of the family that sold it to me? It''s just that injustice has its head and debt has its owner. She should find her brother. How can she find us? " He had long been in touch with the affairs of that family. Before and after contact, the elder sister of the family died miserably without any reason. He was afraid that the cruel brother had done it.


    Chi Shuyan admires Yang Xinde. He is a bit clever. He pokes a piece of pear meat and eats it. Suddenly, he solemnly says, "you''re only half right. There''s a borrowing and transportation array under the real estate there. This kind of array is harmful to nature and evil. The people who are borrowed and transported will break their families and die, and their bad luck will continue until they die miserably It''s been a long time, but. "


    Chi Shu Yan gently pulled her lips and said with a sneer, "however, I can''t escape the fate of backfire at last. I think it''s time for that evil spirit to leak out. The retribution is sooner or later. I advise you to get rid of that piece of land quickly."


    Yang Xinde was stunned by the word "Jieyun". Then, hearing her words, she was even more shocked. She turned pale with fear. Now if you leave your company, you will lose a lot. An Qiyou will do him a lot. For a while, she said, "no wonder, no wonder. At the beginning, that piece of land belonged to angel and she was a human being It''s not bad. It''s smart, frank and generous. It''s much better than that incompetent brother. It''s also popular and has good customers. ""But the evil thing is that, over time, it was the younger brother who came after him and directly robbed Angie and everything. Angie and her family had planned to rebuild their lives, but they died in a car accident. After her death, her family was even more destitute, and then she died of accidents for three times."


    "The business of an Qiyou''s family is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that all their fortune has gone to his family. However, in recent days, an Qiyou''s company seems to have some problems. The company''s capital turnover is not working well, so we have to sell this land." Naturally, Yang Xinde was not a good man and a woman. He took some means to win it at a low price. But now he has spent a lot of hard work on this land. If he goes on, he will only be in a situation of more and more losses. He thought he had picked up a big bargain, but actually he just picked up a hot potato.


    "Yes, it''s not a steady stream of luck. It''s time to borrow it for decades." Late Shu Yan did not have the slightest accident to smile.


    Yang Xinde looked at Chi Shu Yan and asked in a hurry: "master Chi, no, I didn''t harm her family. If you want to settle accounts, you should find his brother."


    Late Shu Yan sneered and gloated: "you buy that piece of land is not hit by the muzzle of a gun, people''s resentment for decades, have become a fierce ghost, but also care whether you are the Lord, besides, there is more than one ghost, the family is all in it."


    Yang Xinde was scared by Chi Shuyan and could hardly stand still. His face was pale and his lips trembled. He was about to cry for mercy when he was just grinning. He choked back with Qi Zhenbai''s cold eyes. He looked at Chi Shuyan with trembling expectation: "master Chi, master Chi, you can''t stand still. I, I will kneel down for you..."


    Late Shu Yan just want to speak back, the man''s deep strong voice suddenly sounded: "open mouth!"


    Chi Shuyan didn''t want to open her mouth. Suddenly, the smell of black chicken soup filled her mouth. She immediately turned her head and saw the tall man beside her. She did not know when a bowl of black chicken soup was added to her hand. She saw the other party sitting still, holding a spoon in his right hand, gently scooping it, following the strange action before. She was calm and calm under the expression of people''s panic and fear, and she was quite model and gave it a spoon On her lips, she said softly, "have another drink! Good


    Chi Shuyan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    At this time, Chi Shu Yan looks at the tall man with a bowl in front of her and feeds her chicken soup. The brain kernel is not only hard but also very painful. Why does she want to break off the rhythm with this man?


    She gritted her teeth and strongly refused to say that they were impossible. But when she thought that she had taken the initiative to kiss her first, she did not dare to hit each other''s face in public.


    Although there was almost no intersection between the two in her previous life, and the other side died early, the reputation and shadow left by Qi Jiuye was very frightening. What she heard after her death in her last life was how to report his revenge and how to act ruthlessly and fiercely. It is said that a Heavenly Master with outstanding talent and extraordinary ability tried to harm him with magic arts, but the last one was the last one Leng is chopped into meat mud to feed the Tibetan mastiff, think of here, Chi Shuyan mouth is a word can not come out, a face to cry without tears, obediently open mouth to drink black chicken soup.


    Qi Zhenbai is very satisfied with the obedience of the woman in front of him.


    Zhu Bocheng was the first to react. He was scared too much before, but now he is more numb. However, Zhu Fu and Yang Xinde saw the ghost on their faces. I can''t believe it.


    Zhu Fu''s eyes were full of doubts and staring at his son, but Yang Xinde did not dare to anger the Chi Tianshi in front of him. The tone of his mouth was called good and flattering. "Master Chi, I was blind before. I shouldn''t question your ability. I really have no way now."


    Late Shu Yan corner of the mouth smoked, quickly waved: "don''t, do not kneel, kneeling is useless, I will not help you."


    "If he wants to kneel, let him kneel!" The man''s arrogant eyes gave a light glance. Suddenly, Yang Xinde shivered.


    Chi Shu Yan choked for a moment, and then subconsciously glared at the other party. Which Qi Zhenbai''s face was not angry and laughed back. Her cold face also had a bit of softness, and her tone was hard, but she still had some unconscious temptation: "Cheng, listen to you, I won''t intervene!"


    Late Shu Yan automatically ignored the other party let her goose bumps tone, brain kernel more painful, and then convergence of emotions, sighed a breath: "it''s not that I don''t want to help you."


    Chi Shu Yan lowered her eyes, and her long and thick eyelashes cast a shadow of half a fan to cover up the mood in her eyes: "it''s not easy for those ghosts to be killed by my brother when I''m a man, and my ghost bones are sealed into the borrowing and transportation array."


    Yang Xinde heard the words of Chi Shu Yan, he just wanted to vomit blood. Those ghosts are not easy, he is easy? For these things, he had a lot of mental and physical exhaustion these days, and it was normal for him to lose his life for ten years.


    What''s more, an Qiyou''s heartless and heartless guy has calculated his sister''s family. Why should retribution involve him? Is it easy for him to do business?


    "Master Chi, it''s not easy for me! And you don''t want to look at my face, but you should also look at the face of those owners. " Yang Xinde''s brain turned to be very quick: "if you let these fierce ghosts go on, sooner or later, people will be harmed. If you do not help this time, it will certainly lead to tragedy."


    Looking at Yang Xinde''s shameless appearance, Zhu''s father drew out the corners of his mouth when he said the dignified words. If he had not been worried about Qi Jiuye''s presence here, Yang Xinde would have gone up and begged with master Chi''s thigh.


    When Chi Shuyan heard Yang Xinde''s words, she glanced up at him and frowned slightly. Although she knew that Yang Xinde was using those owners as an excuse, she had to admit that Yang Xinde was right. If she really let this borrowing array go on like this, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Unfortunately, she does not have enough spiritual power to arrange the spirit gathering array. She can only develop and draw primary runes, not to mention that sometimes she has to gather the aura around her with the help of thousand year old spirit gathering turtles. The quality of primary talismans will be better and the success rate will be higher. However, even this is not enough to draw high-level runes.


    Before Yang Xinde left, Chi Shuyan promised to find a way for him and sold several peace talismans to him at a high price. Yang Xinde left happily, and Zhu Fu and Zhu Bocheng left together. Qi Zhenbai sent Chi Shuyan to a five-star hotel. When he got to the door, he was about to turn around and leave. After a pause, he suddenly turned his head and saw Chi Shuyan''s eyes burning at his back. In fact, he was staring at the purple air that haunted him. As soon as Chi Shuyan touched Qi Zhenbai''s eyes, he quickly withdrew his eyes.


    Qi Zhenbai''s Phoenix eyes, as deep as the cold pool, narrowed slightly, and her thin lips lifted up. Her beautiful face took a kind of thoughtful glance at Chi Shu Yan: "can''t I leave?"


    Late Shu Yan took a look at the whole body of the red purple people in front of her, the heart said I couldn''t give up the purple gas on you, but she restrained herself and finally didn''t say anything, shaking her head.


    Qi Zhenbai frowned, some dissatisfied with Chi Shuyan''s answer, but her sharp eyes naturally captured Chi Shuyan''s desire. She raised her thick eyebrows, and her face was expressionless. She said with some warning: "finally, I''ll give you a chance to tell the truth."


    Chi Shuyan: "it''s just In fact, you want to come in yourself. In the sharp eyes of Qi Zhenbai''s strong dissatisfaction, Chi Shuyan nods. Anyway, Qi Zhenbai, who should be worried, doesn''t matter.


    After Chi Shuyan let Qi Zhenbai come in, she no longer cares about him. She takes out the rune paper and cinnabar pen and sits in front of the table. Qi Zhenbai also sits down beside her.Chi Shuyan sighed impatiently when several pieces of amulets were discarded. These times, they were all through their own blood. Should we go all the way to Fuzhou to bring back the thousand year old spirit turtle?


    Chi Shuyan held the cinnabar pen against her chin, and caught a glimpse of purple in the corner of her eye. Suddenly, she raised her round and clear eyes and looked at Qi Zhenbai.


    How can''t you forget her!


    Chi Shu Yan recalled that she had been in contact with Qi Zhenbai several times. She seemed to be attracted by Qi Zhenbai for no reason. She even absorbed too much Yin Qi in her body, and the uncomfortable symptoms disappeared when she touched Qi Zhenbai.


    This time, when she forced to kiss him, she obviously felt the fluctuation of abundant aura. Could Qi Zhenbai''s purple Qi be transformed into aura? Late Shu Yan more want to more impetuous want to verify, but how to use purple gas?


    "Can I borrow a hand?" Chi Shu Yan tries to inquire and ask, and she is not sure whether her guess is correct.


    "For what?"


    "Painting talisman."


    Qi Zhenbai ice lake looks like an unfathomable Phoenix eyes, the corner of his mouth outlines a smile curve, which is not meaningful to glance at Chi Shu Yan, tut, this excuse is really lame!


    However, the sharp line of sight across Chi Shu Yan''s face, Qi Zhenbai hooked his lips and nodded his head.


    Chi Shuyan left hand is about to pull Qi Zhenbai by the hand, which thought of sitting beside the people suddenly stand up.


    In Chi Shuyan''s astonished eyes, Qi Zhenbai leaned over her back and held her empty in her arms in a half embracing posture. A big, bony palm covered the back of Chi Shuyan''s right hand.


    Chi Shuyan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Chi Shuyan''s nose is full of the woody fragrance of the man who embraces her at this time. When she tilts her head, she can see Qi Zhenbai''s angular face. Her eyebrows are deep, her nose is high and her lips are red and thin.


    His big palm covered the back of her hand, and the hot contact made Chi Shuyan''s eyelids jump. Subconsciously, she drew back Qi Zhenbai''s right hand. Her back was straight, and she slightly deviated to the table to avoid Qi Zhenbai''s chest behind her.


    Although Chi Shu Yan''s movements are slow and subtle, she is keen as Qi Zhenbai to feel them.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Zhenbai looks at Chi Shuyan and seems to be alienated and avoiding suspicion. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and her Phoenix eyes flash through her. However, she doesn''t take a step forward. She just encircles Chi Shu Yan with two iron arms, raises her lips, and quietly approaches her ear and says, "dissatisfied? Or do you want me closer? "


    The man''s tone is low and seductive, with inexplicable magnetism. The listener blushes and heartbeats. Hearing this, Chi Shuyan feels stiff all over her body, her right eyelid jumps straight, and she rejects the strong invasion and oppression on the other side. She barely smiles and says, "no, it''s a little crowded. Qi Shao, you''d better sit next to me."


    Chi Shuyan looks at the man beside her. The face changes faster than turning over a book. She holds her breath and breathes. She is troubled and has a headache. She doubts whether she is right or wrong to ask this man for help.


    However, when it comes to bridgehead, Chi Shuyan doesn''t want to let "little things" affect her, so she goes straight to the theme: "Qi Shao, I..."


    Unfortunately, as soon as she spoke, the other party''s dangerous eyes narrowed and stares at her. Her hair bristled and her voice became weaker and weaker. The man suddenly corrected her address: "call my name!" The tone was full of strong impertinence and command.


    Chi Shu Yan choked, her voice was blocked, and she could not say the three words "Qi Zhenbai". Qi Zhenbai saw the hesitation of her eyes, and her face suddenly sank and asked, "do you think it is appropriate to call" Qi Shao "according to our present relationship


    When Chi Shu Yan heard this, her face suddenly changed, and she almost didn''t directly refute "what can we do?"?


    If possible, she would like to make clear the relationship immediately, saying that the previous things were all misunderstandings, and let the other party stay away from her. She really can''t bear the approach of this one. Unfortunately, she has to use people at this time. How dare she tear her face with others. I can''t think of the scene of tearing skin with each other.


    Now, at least, she''s really pissed off.


    On the one hand, she had a bad conscience. On the other hand, she doubted that the other party knew the truth. On the other hand, she estimated that the other party had broken her heart. Maybe it was worse than the Heavenly Master who had killed this man and fed the dog with evil tricks in her previous life.


    Chi Shuyan had a thrilling shiver. For a moment, she even regretted lying in the muddy water. Chi Shuyan weighed it for a long time, and finally decided to bite her teeth and say, "Qi Shao, when this is finished, I want to talk to you about some things!"


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t hear her change. Her deep eyes darkened and took a deep look at her. His face remained unchanged, but it was more frightening than usual. The air was forbidden for a time, and the temperature dropped suddenly. It seemed that the hurricane was raging around her. Chi Shuyan was almost shocked to change her mouth when she was looked at by the other party''s cold eyes.


    After half a ring, the man suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was dull and slow: "do you want to break up?"


    "Of course not..." Late Shu Yan blurted out, and so on, they have not been together at all, what is breaking up? No, no, she''s trying to make it clear.


    Chi Shu Yan wants to explain, the man''s cold expression slightly eased, did not give her the opportunity to continue to explain, the mood from cold to good: "not good, you should know that at first is your own initiative, I think twice, just reluctantly agreed to be with you."


    Words a fall, late Shu Yan listen to each other''s words mercilessly twitch, what is her initiative? What does he mean to think twice and reluctantly?


    She would like him to think it over. She won''t be so passive at the moment. If you know that a kiss will cause so much trouble, she can hardly wish to go back to the roof of the previous building. She would rather shoot herself than force a kiss on this man.


    Qi Zhenbai is naturally not aware of Chi Shuyan''s entanglement. She is shaken by the angry appearance of the woman in front of her. Before that, he was very dissatisfied with the other party''s calling him. But now it seems that this woman has a bit of temper. She has to take her time and not force her. This woman wants to call him Qi Shao or his name, and she can be happy with herself.


    Anyway, it''s his woman who calls any address. If you don''t change your address now, you''ll have to change it after you get married.


    Although he thought the progress was too fast, he could barely accept it.


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes hide unconscious doting. Her eyes are gentle, and sometimes they pass over the woman''s face. Chi Shuyan is startled by the sight. Her heart ends early and she says, "Qi Shao, let''s get into the theme."


    Qi Zhenbai obediently covered the back of Chi Shuyan''s white hand holding the cinnabar pen. This time, she added some strength. She was afraid that the woman in her hand would slip away like the fish that couldn''t slip away. Fortunately, this time, the little woman just looked up at him quickly and looked down at the talisman in her hand.


    Qi Zhenbai follows the woman''s hand in her hand and draws a talisman."It''s really useful. I guess it''s right!" Chi Shu Yan was surprised and pleased to see the just completed talisman. She was full of spirit and was close to the advanced talisman.


    She just guessed that Qi Zhenbai''s purple Qi could be transformed into aura. She tried it, but she didn''t think it was more useful than she thought.


    Chi Shuyan is not used to being too close to each other. She thinks it''s OK to hold hands and let people sit on one side. She holds his hand in one hand and continues to draw talisman with the other hand.


    Qi Zhenbai knows that this woman can''t be forced, but she is very cooperative. There is no other transgression. She just sticks her eyes on the woman''s face in front of her from the beginning to the end Finally did not move away, gradually see more and more absorbed, delicate facial features in his eyes also see the more moving.


    Chi Shuyan''s attention was focused on the talisman, but she didn''t notice the abnormality. She found that the finished talisman was full of vitality and was still approaching the advanced one. She just wanted to draw a high-level talisman, but it was still difficult and lucky.


    Chi Shu Yan Shen immersed in something and was very focused. She lowered her head and tried to draw the talisman. She had already forgotten that there were other men in the room. She still held the man''s big hand in her own hand. She was stunned to stay in the hotel all afternoon and at night until she successfully drew a high-level charm.


    Or Zhu Bocheng''s call to pull back Chi Shu Yan''s reason. But her cell phone was picked up by Qi Zhenbai.


    As soon as Zhu Bocheng heard his friend''s voice, he thought he was listening to something wrong. When his friend''s voice continued to ring on the opposite side, he heard the topic of "bathing". Zhu Bocheng looked down at the time, and the hour hand just pointed to "eleven o''clock in the evening", and his forehead exploded immediately.


    Lie trough, Zhenbai and Shuyan sister, how fast is the development speed? You went straight to third base tonight?


    Zhu Bocheng was so excited that he blurted out: "Zhenbai, is Shuyan sister OK? You didn''t treat people like that, did you? Can Shu Yan speak? I wish you a baby! Don''t forget my godfather then


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Chi Shuyan had just finished drawing a few high-level Zhen Sha Fu and a few flying shield Fu. After a stretch, she heard the words in the back part of Zhubo city on the phone. Her face was strange and puzzled, and she said, "what is the early birth of a noble son? godfather? Does he have any friends married? "


    Qi Zhenbai''s Dark Phoenix eyes narrowed and fixed a glance at Chi Shu Yan. If he pointed out, "not yet, but it''s fast." Well, after confirming the relationship between them, they should take the woman in front of them to their parents as soon as possible!


    Late Shu Yan Oh, originally is someone else''s matter, also did not ask again, oneself went alone to draw the talisman.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day late Shu Yan made a phone call to inform Yang Xinde, sitting in Qi Zhenbai''s car to tanyue real estate.


    Chi Shuyan had already developed a high-level zhensha Fu, which could ensure that her aura would not be sucked away by the inexplicable array. Chi Shuyan wanted to let Qi Zhenbai have a rest in the hotel for a while. Unfortunately, the man refused to follow him. Chi Shuyan was also embarrassed to demolish the bridge just after crossing the river, so she had to let her act.


    As soon as Chi Shuyan got off the car, she saw Yang Xinde, Zhu Fu and Zhu Bocheng. Zhu Bocheng took a vague look at them. Chi Shuyan was confused and did not pay any attention to him. She looked at the disorderly construction site behind her and frowned slightly and said, "Mr. Yang, there are too many people. It''s not good to act."


    Yang Xinde immediately understood the meaning of late Shu Yan, and told the assistant next to him: "hurry to remove all the people!"


    Soon, only a few people were left in the hustle and bustle of the construction site. Panting, the assistant full of doubts ran back to Yang Xinde.


    "Master Chi, what are you going to do now?" Yang Xinde is curious and afraid to ask.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at him without answering. She bit her index finger and put the blood bead between her eyebrows. Soon, the blood bead quickly condensed into a flickering flame. While chanting, she made a seal on both hands: "the land here is the most spiritual of the gods, ascending to the earth, going out into the dark, distinguishing the four sides..."


    "The formation is under the ground, and this is where the family''s bones are buried." Chi Shuyan finished the mantra and stood in a certain open space. She took out eight folded hundred yuan bills and scattered them out. They gathered into a circle with equal distance and fell on eight points.


    Assistant Yang Xinde looked at the young and beautiful girl doing a Taoist chanting and printing. She felt strange for a long time, and her eyes were full of doubts.


    His face was filled with laughter and red, and he said in his heart that the ever smart and stingy boss didn''t know what medicine he had taken or hit his head when he went out. He would believe such a young and beautiful girl''s swindler. This is a liar. Moreover, the cheater pretends to be too unprofessional, so he doesn''t believe it. Besides, there are ghosts in the world?


    However, a chilly breeze blew, and the hundred dollar bills on the ground were stuck to the ground without moving.


    Assistant Dong Ziming was surprised and looked at the eight regular bills on the ground. He took a long glance at the serious and beautiful girl. It seemed that he had some means to deceive the boss. Just when assistant Dong Ziming thought it was the young girl''s clever deception, the beautiful girl suddenly waved her right hand, which was out of thin air A flagpole appeared out of thin air!


    Dong Ziming''s eyes are about to stare out. Is this girl magic? Where did the flagpole come from? When a little ghost appeared out of thin air, Dong Ziming suddenly crashed into a crash. He must have not woken up and pinched his arm secretly.


    But he didn''t wake up. When he realized what was in the open space, he almost peed his pants. His mind was blank. He was panicked and wanted to run. However, because he was too scared, his legs were completely disobeyed. He wanted to cry without tears. The more he wanted to run, the more he couldn''t move.


    Chi Shuyan presented the Yin ghost flag, and Yin Qi gathered around the Yin ghost flag. However, a seven or eight year old child in a small skirt suddenly appeared in front of several people with a doll in his arms. The child looked at Chi Shuyan, and his big eyes blinked like little stars.


    In the eyes of Chi Shu Yan, the ghost child falls into the eyes of several other people. It looks like a small ghost.


    Standing not far away, Yang Xinde, Zhu Fu, Zhu Bocheng and others even knew Chi Shuyan''s ability, but when they saw a small ghost appeared out of thin air, they were still frightened and restrained the impulse to escape.


    The air around me seemed to be blowing from Siberia, with a bit of bone piercing cold, suddenly cooling, shivering.


    Although Zhu Bocheng was a little scared, he had never seen a ghost. He stretched his neck to look at the ghost that he could not see clearly. He did not know whether it was his illusion. He always felt that the ghost looked at this place and felt uncomfortable. Even though he was brave, he had to move his face when he saw the real ghost.


    Qi Zhenbai stood aside and saw a ghost in the open space. Feng''s eyes glanced a little, and a fleeting surprise flashed through her eyes. Her eyes were calm and her face was expressionless. She just clenched her fists. Then her sharp hawk like eyes and eyes were fixed on the girl standing in the open space, and her muscles were ready to go. It seemed that she was right Decide whether there is something different, ready to dive in like an eagle at any time."Sister, are you here to play with me?" Ghost child raises small face surprise way.


    "Elder sister does not accompany you to play, you are bound here all boring, elder sister sends you to reincarnate good?" Late Shu Yan squatted down and asked.


    "No, no reincarnation, sister. Shall we go and have a jump together?" The ghost child giggled and suddenly turned his head to see zhubocheng among several people, pointing to zhubocheng: "does that brother seem to be interested in it? Does he like to jump too? "


    Although Zhu Bocheng could not see the appearance of the ghost child, he could hear the shadow outline and voice. In the atmosphere of the sudden drop in temperature, he heard the ghost child''s proposal, especially the sight she cast. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to stare at the ghost child like he did just now. He didn''t want to die young.


    "Elder brother does not accompany you, elder sister accompanies you, is this good, I watch you jump a building, if you are tired of playing, tell elder sister, elder sister sends you to reincarnate?" Late Shu Yan purses lip to smile to hit discuss.


    The ghost child hugged the doll tightly, flickered his big eyes, grinned and said: "my sister, will you jump with me?"


    "If my sister doesn''t dance with you, will you watch you dance?"


    When the ghost child heard Chi Shuyan''s words, she threw the doll into her hand, stomped her feet and cried, "no, no, my sister doesn''t dance with me. I''m not happy, I''m not happy!"


    "Good! My sister will dance with you. Don''t be angry Chi Shu Yan goes over and picks up the flat and strange flat doll on the ground and hands it to the ghost child.


    "Master Chi!" Yang Xinde and Zhu''s father exclaimed in horror. Qi Zhenbai frowned and stepped forward a few steps, as if to pull Chi Shu Yan away.


    Chi Shuyan shakes her head to Qi Zhenbai, and Qi Zhenbo pauses. Zhu Bocheng and Dong Ziming stand on the other side, which is not what they understand? Is Shuyan sister, the real master really want to jump?


    "Don''t worry. I''m measured." After Chi Shuyan finished this sentence, the rest of them finally breathed a sigh of relief. Master Chi should have coaxed the ghost child, and he should not really jump off the building. All of them immediately put their hearts down.


    Soon, Chi Shuyan took the ghost child to the top of a half built building, that is, the ghost child pushed Wu Qiyou''s roof. Without warning, one person and one ghost jumped down from the top floor without any warning, and there was no sense of preparedness for the people below.


    "Master Chi!" Zhu Fu and Yang Xinde, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, had not yet put down their hanging hearts. They watched Chi Shuyan jump down from the eighth floor in front of them. They were so scared that they almost had a heart attack. They were shocked and cried out in horror.


    "Shuyan sister!" With one voice is Zhubo city. It''s incredible to stare at the figure falling from upstairs. It''s really jumping!


    Dong Ziming on one side gave a ghost roar. He was so shocked that he took out his mobile phone. His hands were shaking. He didn''t know whether to hit 120 or not. The trampoline was not as exciting as the scene.


    Qi Zhenbai frowned, his beautiful face was expressionless, and he could not see his emotions. However, his clenched fist revealed some worries.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    When the people below were terrified, the weightlessness of the heart looked at the frightening scene in front of him. He really pinched a sweat for the late Shuyan.


    Zhu Fu and Yang Xinde are sweating on their forehead. This is the eighth floor! Falling to death is a matter of convenience. How can master Chi be so upset that he actually jumps out of the building with Xiaogui!


    Dong Ziming''s phone call did not go out. Instead, he fell to the ground. However, he did not have the courage to look up again. He closed his eyes for fear of seeing the terrible scene of blood splashing three feet.


    After all, no matter how powerful the Heavenly Master''s skill is, it''s also the body''s. If such a high building jumps down, even if there''s no big deal, I''m afraid that the fracture and bone fracture are small. I really can''t imagine what the real Heavenly Master thinks. Is it to influence the evil spirits below?


    Late Shu Yan didn''t know the rich psychological activities of the people below. In the scream of the crowd, she jumped down from the top of the building with the little ghost.


    Her flying skill has not been practiced yet, but she has a primary foundation. She can use flying skill to reduce the speed of descent. Only in this way, she doesn''t dare to take risks. The most important thing is the blessing of Tuoqi Zhenbai. The high-level flying shield talisman she drew last night came into use. Let alone jumping from a building now, she can fly over the eaves and walk on the wall.


    "Late Master Chi, you''re OK! " Yang Xinde was so surprised that he looked at his face and fell on the ground steadily. Chi Shu Yan, who was not damaged, forgot to close his half open mouth and half ring. His face was strange.


    Dong Ziming''s closed eyes suddenly opened. He didn''t see the scene he had imagined. He was shocked to see that the master he had been looking for from the boss was amazing. He didn''t realize that he had been disapproving of it from the beginning. He didn''t care about it. Now he burst into a brilliant admiration.


    Zhu Fu and Zhu Bocheng have the same expression as Yang Xinde. They are surprised that Chi Shuyan''s actions and results are too unexpected. They also refresh their understanding of Chi Shuyan''s high ability. For a moment, Zhu Fu you looks at Chi Shuyan''s back on the eighth floor. How could he not be his daughter-in-law?


    However, when he glanced at his son''s face which was eager to try and adore, Zhu''s father did not open his eyes. It was strange that his son could not catch up with master Chi. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at Qi Zhenbai, who was standing in a long body. Compared with his son''s worship eyes, Qi Zhenbai was calm and calm. When the sky fell down, he would be happy and angry, but he was sharp and dignified Phoenix eyes with hawk Falcon general straight staring at late Shu Yan, revealed a few silk care.


    Zhu''s father was a little stunned. For the first time, he saw Qi Shao, who was always dignified and indifferent, for a man. It seemed that he was really interested.


    "Here, again!" Zhu Bocheng sees Chi Shuyan go up the building and jump again. Compared with the shock just now, excited Yiyi reminds him.


    People don''t need to remind Zhu Bocheng, they have been staring at the top of the building.


    "Brother Zhu, you said that those genuine heavenly masters can jump down from such a high building at will, but there is nothing wrong with it?" Yang Xinde, even if he saw it with his own eyes, had a deep feeling that he couldn''t believe in his dream. He was surprised and full of doubts and said, "it''s not really a fairy. I''m afraid it''s a piece of cake to fly over the eaves and walk on the wall."


    "I don''t think so. I haven''t even heard of it." Zhu Fu felt that Chi Shuyan was young and skillful. He could not be compared with others: "I told you last time. My son Bocheng and my wife were entrusted with master Chi''s talisman to turn danger into safety. I have never seen master Chi''s talisman so useful."


    "It seems that master laichi is still the first one. So young, he can compete with those who have advanced cultivation." Yang Xinde''s eyes were shining, and his abacus was slapping. He exclaimed. At the bottom of his heart, he was afraid of the rudeness before. He was afraid that he didn''t have a good impression on master Chi. Fortunately, he didn''t offend master touchi, and he had a chance to make amends. Respectfully and humbly, he asked, "elder brother Zhu, how about inviting master chi to have a meal?"


    Zhu Fu can''t see Yang Xinde''s mind of being mean and treacherous. He knows what he wants to fart when he looks at his buttocks pouting. He is afraid that Yang Xinde wants to buy some more talisman and magic weapons from Chi Shuyan.


    Therefore, the more enigmatic he laughed and did not speak. He spat in his heart that he had not asked master Chi for enough talismans to protect his life. Those talismans were so precious and rare, how could Yang Xinde take the lead.


    Zhu''s father really guessed that it was true that Yang Xinde coveted Chi Shuyan''s effective talisman. Even if he had to pay a high price to buy it all, he would be happy to make friends with the master and ask how to prevent being loaned. This business man valued not only fortune, but also his attention Yang Xinde''s face suddenly changed again and again, and he firmly believed that he would flatter himself even if he was a shameless person.


    "But it''s strange to say that master Chi has been accompanying the kid to jump off the building. What''s the purpose?"


    "Pay attention before you go to the army. Draw the snake out of the cave." A cold and indifferent male voice sounded.


    Yang Xinde looks slightly stunned. Some of them are flattered. They look at Qi Zhenbai next to him, but they don''t expect that Yang Xinde looks slightly stunned. Some of them look at Qi Zhenbai next to him, but they don''t expect that Qi Shao is willing to talk to him. However, it is estimated that 80% of them are looking at the face of master Chi.Yang Xinde''s eyes flashed. Qi Shao was afraid that he had a deep relationship with master Chi.


    All the people present were not stupid people. After listening to Qi Zhenbai''s words, he suddenly understood Chi Shuyan''s intention. Master Chi wanted to send these fierce ghosts to reincarnate, but if he used tough means, he would certainly arouse the other party''s disgust. In addition, now that the kid is still waiting, the old ghost hiding in the array will not be relieved to come out and have a look.


    "Master Chi, when are they going to jump?" Zhu''s father asked, this up and down look at his eyes are dazzled, it''s been ten times.


    Yang Xinde was also numb. He thought, fortunately, he removed the people. Otherwise, master Chi would be misunderstood and confused. There are masters who are masters. Playing a game is different from ordinary people.


    "It should be fast, I think Shuyan sister should also be tired of playing." Zhu Bocheng answered.


    Zhu''s father and Yang Xinde


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Wait for Chi Shu Yan to jump down again, this time she did not go up the roof as usual, and sternly said to other people: "all back up!"


    Sacrificing Yin ghost banners directly swept away the two ghosts that had been drilled out of the array. Zhu Fu and others were really shocked and turned pale and took a big step back one after another.


    "What are you going to do?" A ghost asked in a fierce and ferocious manner.


    "I have no malice, just want to help you get rid of the underground shackles of the borrowing and transportation array." Chi Shu Yan said.


    "Oh, no need!" A woman voice full of hatred said coldly.


    "I know you are eager for revenge, but your brother''s Retribution has begun. Now you have to mend your own fortune and reincarnation in vain." Chi Shu Yan Xiu wrinkled slightly.


    "It''s impossible to let him go! We are now all thanks to him, he also enjoyed so many years of wealth, I must personally take out his black heart liver! And his whole family, all of them will be killed, and none of them will be left! " One of the ghosts said cruelly.


    Chi Shuyan sighed. She probably felt that she was a fallen person in the world. But now she had no choice but to do something about it. She said, "if you are in the business of killing, you can''t be pregnant. I''d better arrange the fortune transfer array. You must be rich in your next life. How about the happiness you can''t enjoy in your next life?"


    "Ha ha, we don''t believe it! You''re trying to trick us into reincarnation. Dream One ghost is the first to attack, and the other is also entangled.


    Chi Shu Yan sees two ghosts rush up, show eyebrow frown, the eye pan is suffused with cold light: "obstinate Take out two pieces of talisman talismans and hold them on the fingertips. With one finger exerting force, the two talismans fly towards the two ghosts precisely.


    The two ghosts could not avoid touching the talisman, and the place where they contacted was burning with fire. The burning ghosts were crying and howling. The gloomy atmosphere was even more miserable.


    "It''s not too late for you to change your mind." Chi Shuyan''s expression was light, and he took away the zhensha Fu as soon as he stretched out his five fingers. This kind of high-level zhensha Fu was extremely domineering and powerful, which could disperse the spirits of fierce ghosts and evil spirits. Therefore, Chi Shuyan controlled the use time of zhensha Fu.


    The two ghosts had already suffered enough. Although they were not willing to accept it, the Heavenly Master in front of them was a tough one. The little ghost who had just carried a doll flew to the two ghosts. After a while of murmuring, their anger dissipated a lot.


    "The array you just said can really protect us from wealth in the next life?" Asked a ghost.


    When Chi Shuyan heard this, he sighed at the bottom of his heart. His cultivation had not been restored, and he was forced to use this array, which was a great loss of spiritual power. But now he has no way: "nature is true!"


    When Chi Shuyan was about to set up the array, she caught a glimpse of Qi Zhenbai standing upright in the corner of her eye. Her eyes flashed and her heart was alarmed. Qi Zhenbai''s constitution as a tonic pill had no resistance. If she lost all her soul power, if she repeated the embarrassment of the last strong kiss, she could not explain her own reality.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face changed slightly. He managed to calm down and said with a smile: "Qi Shao, I seem to have forgotten an important array device in the hotel. Can you get it for me?" Again, the last scene, her little heart can''t stand it.


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan said this, Yang Xinde stumbled and almost fell down. He was too frightened to stare at his eyes and waved his hand in fear: "Qi Shao, I''ll go, I''ll go!" He forgot the assistant next to him.


    Zhu Fu also hastily agreed. Although he didn''t look pale like Yang Xinde, he was no better: "yes, master Chi, what are you going to take to Bocheng?"


    Zhu Bo City was not as frightened as two people, but he did not think: "Shu Yan sister, I will go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait... " Chi Shu Yan wanted to cry without tears, biting his teeth and staring at the man who stood out from the crowd not far away. He hoped that the man would show mercy and cherish jade once.


    "What''s wrong with Shu Yan''s sister?" Zhu Bocheng is puzzled. Even Qi Zhenbai''s dark and sharp Phoenix eyes seem to take a deep look at Chi Shu Yan, who is under great pressure.


    She took a deep breath, and with a smile on her face, she approached Qi Zhenbai, who had no expression on her face, and flattered him: "Qi Shao, that magic weapon is more valuable. If it''s you, I''m more at ease."


    Chi Shuyan''s excuse is not good, but Qi Zhenbai is shaken by Chi Shuyan''s smile, and the suspicious color of Phoenix''s eyes passes by. Listening to her delicate voice, she murmurs secretly. She is really coquettish! Women are trouble. But for the Chi Shu Yan heart trust, he is still very useful, nodded: "there is a bit of truth."


    Zhu Fu and Yang Xinde look silly, Qi Shao not only is not angry, but also really agree. At the moment, they look at Chi Shuyan with admiration. Qi Zhenbai''s eyes glance lightly, and they are slightly surprised. They immediately pretend to be indifferent to their eyes, nose and nose.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at Qi Zhenbai and was relieved. He told Qi Zhenbai a few words. He arranged the array by dividing two by five. He pleaded with Zhu''s father about his mistake.


    When Zhu Bocheng wanted to send Chi Shuyan back to the hotel, Chi Shuyan didn''t dare to go back to that hotel. She was too tired to plead and found a hotel nearby. However, she did not lie. She did arrange such an array. She had already overdrawn her aura. She closed her eyes, rubbed her eyebrows, turned on the soft and dim bedside lamp, and soon fell into sleep.Chi Shuyan felt that she was tired of sleeping. In her confusion, she always felt a sharp cold eye staring at her. As soon as her eyes opened, she saw a tall figure standing in front of the bed. A group of shadows cast over Chi Shu Yan, and Chi Shu Yan was slightly surprised.


    But she immediately recognized the person, it is better not to recognize it! Chi Shu Yan''s pupil shrank, his face turned pale, and his reflex moved to the side: "Qi..."


    However, as soon as she moved over an inch, she was pulled by a strong arm. The tall man had a long leg on the ground and a kneeling on the bed. He was quick and quick. His big hands were like iron and steel bars, and he pinched Chi Shu Yan''s slender shoulder. His voice was cold and cold like ice debris. He bit his teeth one word at a time: "lie to me?"


    Qi Zhenbai is calm, but when he sees Chi Shuyan want to run away, he chases after the beast subconsciously.


    Chi Shu Yan some want to cry without tears, even if you settle accounts, why do you want this time? Chi Shu Yan''s head aches unceasingly, she has already felt the calm mood disorder, looks in front of sends out the purple gas, the delicious big tonic burst out the burning light, the brain is confused.


    "Let me go first!" Chi Shu Yan said so, but his hands were with his own consciousness, and automatically wrapped around Qi Zhenbai''s neck, showing his mouth and body integrity incisively and vividly.


    Qi Zhenbai lowered his head and saw that the woman in his arms was still refusing to welcome him. His face changed from gloomy to sunny. He understood the words of his cousin and Zhubo city gate in the past that "women say no is what they want, and what they want is not." he says, "do you like me so much?" After that, he suddenly bent over and blocked Chi Shu Yan''s lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Chi Shuyan wrapped his hands around Qi Zhenbai''s neck and covered his thin lips with soft red lips, sucking the aura in his mouth and kissing him with simple lips.


    If it was before, maybe Qi Zhenbai would be fooled by this kind of kiss, but now Qi Zhenbai is not satisfied with such a simple kiss. The tip of her tongue is like a swimming snake, and she has the top of Chi Shu Yan''s teeth. Look at her two rows of teeth, her eyebrows are slightly frown, and her Phoenix eyes are deep.


    A big hand strongly fixed Chi Shu Yan''s back of the head, a hand with a clever force to hold her chin, a sense of the opening of the mouth, the mouth of the flexible tongue to pry open the mouth, has rushed into Chi Shu Yan''s mouth, slightly general, with the heat and moisture stirring each other''s tongue.


    Chi Shuyan was choked up by Qi Zhenbai''s aggressive kiss, so she could hardly breathe. She was immersed in the comfortable feeling of sucking aura. This time, she was almost short circuited. Although Qi Zhenbai''s breath was not enough, she was still conscious.


    Qi Zhenbai is totally devoted to kissing. His learning ability is undoubtedly very strong. His tongue is entangled with the hot and humid tip of each other''s tongue, and immediately runs across the tiny electric current. His numb heel is scratched on the tip of his heart. His solid chest locks her with the wall, making her unable to move at all.


    Just as he was immersed in the pleasure of intimate kissing, her lower lip suddenly hurt, and she bit him.


    Chi Shuyan pushes Qi Zhenbai''s chest open with both hands, and her reflexivity is about to retreat. Qi Zhenbai suddenly and heavily twists and turns repeatedly, biting and kissing her. Chi Shuyan struggles harder and harder. Qi Zhenbai releases Chi Shuyan slowly.


    "Qi Shao, can you explain why you are here?" Chi Shuyan got up and rolled, moved to the bedside, eight feet away from Qi Zhenbai. Her dark eyes faded a bit confused, and she regained her senses with a bit of questioning.


    "You forget what Bocheng called you last night." Qi Zhenbai sat upright on the edge of the bed, his long legs overlapping, and the dim light on his face was like a fine glaze, without any defects, and his expression was indifferent, like a God with dignity and abstinence.


    It''s totally different from the strong and wild appearance just kissing to take people apart.


    Late Shu Yan secretly abdominal Fei a dress, listen to Qi Zhenbai words some inexplicable: "what? What does it have to do with you breaking in alone? "


    "He wished us a young son and a good marriage for a hundred years." Qi Zhenbai''s thin lips spit out these words, as if afraid that she could not understand, he was also very kind to explain: "so I did not break in, I came in aboveboard."


    Chi Shuyan''s expression is stiff, and in an instant she clearly remembers what she heard last night about the second half of Zhu Bocheng. Zhu Bocheng misunderstands that they are male and female friends. Now she still thinks that they have something. No wonder she will inform Qi Zhenbai to come.


    Chi Shuyan took a deep breath and exhaled a breath. For a moment, she lost her words. What she had done to avoid Qi Zhenbai was unnecessary.


    "Qi Shao..." Just as Chi Shu Yan couldn''t bear to explain everything clearly.


    "Should you explain to me what happened in the morning? Little liar. " Qi Zhenbai suddenly stood up and approached Chi Shu Yan step by step. Her eyes were sharp and she forced her into a corner.


    Chi Shuyan is numb by Qi Zhenbai''s sharp vision. He is a man with strong pressure. It seems that all lies can be found in his keen eyes. If it was not for his psychological quality, Chi Shuyan would have been defeated. She managed to calm down: "Uncle Zhu, he should have explained to you. I didn''t cheat you, but I have a bad memory."


    "Is it?" Qi Zhenbai''s tone is light and his expression is obscure. He can''t tell whether he believes it or not.


    Chi Shu Yan Zheng nodded her head. She didn''t admit it was intentional. She insisted: "of course, I''m sorry to let Qi Shaobai go. But I always thought that Qi Shaobai was an open-minded person and should not care about such a small matter?"


    Qi Zhenbai is a pair of deep can not see the bottom, just like the Phoenix eyes of the cold pool, instantly sharp stare at Chi Shu Yan, the whole body is silent, revealing the frightening domineering and pressure on her body, which makes Chi Shuyan a little breathless.


    "Stay away from me first." Chi Shuyan is cold at the bottom of her heart when Qi Zhenbai''s sharp and clear eyes look at her. Her reflexive subconscious hands are about to push people away.


    But did not push, with an iron tower firmly block in front of Chi Shu Yan.


    "Until just now, I wonder why you want to leave me, thinking it''s a prank." Qi Zhenbai grabs Chi Shuyan''s wrist, two big palms clamp Chi Shuyan''s tender and delicate wrist. Her cold pupil is going to make people see a hole. Her deep three-dimensional facial features reveal the fierce of the superior: "but now it doesn''t look like this."


    Qi Zhen Bai Feng''s eyes were sharp as if she had insight into everything. She refused to let go of the expression on Chi Shuyan''s face. Seeing that Chi Shuyan was incredible, she widened her moist cat''s pupils and her lips tightened. She was more than polite. She said in a firm tone: "you will lose control when your aura is exhausted."


    Chi Shu Yan opened her eyes and looked at Qi Zhenbai in disbelief. The psychological defense line that she managed to calm down collapsed again and again, and her face became whiter and whiter. Qi Zhenbai''s words and several heavy bombs blew up all the drafts she had made in her mind, which made her blank.


    Chi Shu Yan''s pupils shrank, a chill rose from the center of her feet and cooled to the bottom of her heart. This person was too keen. She really didn''t know where she had leaked the stuffing. She kept the secret of her death so frankly that she was torn apart. It was like the last time that the man who was deeply involved in the city hall saw through it.Qi Zhenbai looks at Chi Shu Yan''s hairy appearance, but he is more determined than ever before. He suddenly thinks of something. His thick eyebrows are twisted into Sichuan characters, and his cold eyes are as cold as a blade. He approaches Chi Shuyan a few minutes later. His breath turns sharply, and she grabs Chi Shuyan''s wrist tightly: "did you kiss Zhubo city? Hold him? "


    "Ah?" Late Shu Yan didn''t respond for a moment. Why did he ask this? The wrist was held in pain and glared at him: "you just kiss him, hold him." Seeing Qi Zhenbai seems to be a little relieved, not just aggressive.


    Chi Shu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. When she saw Qi Zhenbai, she was misunderstood. If she went on like this, she would find out when she could get rid of her. Qi Zhenbai grabbed her wrist and made up her mind to have a showdown with Qi Zhenbai: "I''m out of breath. I don''t run into anyone who meets me. It''s not because of you..."


    A ring rang.


    Qi Zhenbai fixed a look at the late Shu Yan, the deep Phoenix eyes across a few silk smile.


    At such a serious moment, I should confess again! It''s really a woman''s heart needle. He pursed his lips and coughed with his fist. Feng Mou crossed a smile: "good, I know." Turn around and go out to answer the phone.


    Late Shu Yan Leng for a moment, he said to know? She hasn''t finished yet. What does he know! She suddenly remembered that half of what she said was ambiguous. She was about to say something more. Her phone rang and looked at the screen of her mobile phone. Chi Shuyan was surprised and widened her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Chi Shuyan got off the plane, took a taxi and ran all the way home. When she got to the door of the house, she heard the voices of people in the room. Her face was full of joy and excitement.


    "Lingyan, you really want to piss me off. If I don''t say you, why are you obstinate like a cow, and you don''t think about that loser?" An old voice sounded.


    "Yes, third brother, don''t think about your sister-in-law all the time. She''s married. You''re not making her laugh." The third aunt Chi Guihua also admonished.


    "I bah, what kind of sister-in-law, that frivolous woman how worthy of my son." Wu Jufen''s voice was sharp and high, but the next sentence seemed to rebuke Chi Guihua: "don''t let me hear you call her like this next time."


    Chi Guihua accosted.


    "Mom, third sister, that''s enough. I''ll take care of my own affairs." A mellow, deep male voice in the room said impatiently.


    "It''s not for your own good. The distant girl of your sister-in-law''s family is virtuous and caring for her family. You can''t see that she was born in the countryside, but she was also a college student, and her life experience was innocent..." Wu Jufen, who was in the room, said vigorously. Seeing that her son was not interested, she stood up and cried, "is it easy for me to pull you all up with a handful of excrement and urine? Now, I''ve grown up and my wings are hard. I don''t even listen to my mother''s words. I haven''t seen you alone for ten and a half years. You''re alone, and there''s no woman in the house. If this goes on like this, when can I wait until you have a son? Give me a grandson


    "Mom, I''m not. I don''t mean that. Look what you''re crying about." Late Lingyan helpless: "I have Yan Yan a daughter on the line."


    "That''s not the same. You really expect the girl Shuyan, who is as delicate as her mother. I''ve told you that a girl''s school is of any use. After that, it''s not someone else''s family. You''ve done your utmost to teach her high school." Wu Jufen heard Chi Lingyan''s words, and refused to pull out the high tone: "what mom said to you is to dig out the heart and lung. If you go on your own way, your mother''s heart will be broken by you."


    Wu Jufen looked at herself and said this. Chi Lingyan didn''t speak yet. She made a look at Chi Guifang.


    "Yes, fourth brother, you should promise your mother soon." Chi Guifang turned her lips and didn''t have any sincerity to persuade her. She didn''t want her fourth brother to agree. If she really married a woman, the money in her hands would not belong to that woman.


    Late Lingyan long sigh: "good, mom, I promise you to have a look."


    "Well, you''re just like words." Wu Jufen beamed with joy and tried his best to persuade him: "take a look at a few more. There must be some people who are looking at each other. But I said that in front of me, you can''t remarry the evil spirit in the demon before. You can''t do anything. You can''t be as powerful as yourself."


    "I know." Late Lingyan stuffy said a, his mother is stubborn, he really does not want to drag on with them, it seems that the baby will come back in a few days.


    "By the way, what about Shuyan?" Wu Jufen saw that her goal had been achieved, and her mood was also a little joyful. In the end, although her son was not obedient, she still did not dare to disobey her in public. Therefore, she was also kind enough to ask about the oil bottle that she had never liked before.


    "Mom, Lingxue told me that Shuyan girl didn''t go to class for several days." Chi Guifang wanted to complain for a long time. She said with a sad face: "when is it? It''s almost time for the college entrance examination. I don''t mean you. There must be an adult in this family to discipline the children. Otherwise, it''s like the monkey in the country."


    "That''s not true!" Wu Jufen frowned: "you''re not good at learning. Don''t waste money at all. Ling Yan, your daughter can''t count on. I''ll tell you that you''ll still contact your big brother some time. Your nephews are more promising than this girl."


    Chi Lingyan can let his mother, but when he touches his daughter, he is absolutely unwilling to give in. He gives Chi Guifang a cold glance, which makes Chi Guifang shiver. He says to Wu Jufen, "Mom, Yan Yan has a sense of propriety. Now teaching is not the same as before. It''s normal to combine work with rest and study for so long. It''s normal to go out and breathe. Many parents around me are like this ¡£¡±


    Wu Jufen frowned and let go. Although she didn''t like Chi Shuyan, she was her granddaughter in the end. She heard Chi Lingyan say that many parents were like this, and her look relaxed. Later, as long as Lingyan got married and had a son, he would know how hard he was.


    "All right, all right. You can take care of your own children, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    Chi Guifang saw her mother''s intention to turn a blind eye to her, and she hated her mother. She only cared about her son. She didn''t know where she was going. When she looked up, she saw her fourth brother''s cold eyes and her neck shrank. She was sure that in front of her mother, she would give her face.


    As soon as I think of my family''s miserable days, I can''t support it any more. So I bite my teeth and flatter Chi Lingyan and say: "fourth brother, I and your brother-in-law were wrong last time. We both blame our bad thinking. Lard has been blinded. But how can a family say two things? When Shuyan is so critical, we should take her back. Our family leaves Shuyan school The school is a little closer. You can also let your brother-in-law send Shuyan to school. ""No, third sister, I dare not let you take care of me." Chi Lingyan sneered.


    "How to talk, she is your third sister." Wu Jufen spoke.


    "Yes, we are brothers and sisters, and you see how long I have been taking care of Yan Yan for you, and you won''t give me a chance?" Chi Guifang sighed: "again Lingxue a few, but really do not want to give up Shuyan, Shuyan temperament and eccentric, no brothers and sisters in their own family, I am afraid that people will bully again."


    Chi Lingyan listened to Chi Guifang''s words, frowned and frowned. His daughter was really too shy. Finally, he said, "third sister, I will think about it again."


    With that, Chi Lingyan sent his mother Wu Jufen and his third sister Chi Guifang home. When they came back, the night was already dark.


    "Dad, are you really going on a blind date?" Just stepped into the door late Lingyan, look up to see don''t know when to sit in the living room of their own daughter, have no time to be glad to hear late Shu Yan asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Chi Lingyan''s cold and handsome face was flustered, and the ferocity between his eyebrows was diluted a lot. His face changed and he secretly scolded himself for not even knowing Yan Yan was eavesdropping at the door, nor did he know what Yan Yan Yan had heard.


    In the past, as long as someone told Yan Yan that he would marry another or her mother would marry another person, the girl would cry sensitively.


    Chi Lingyan has no choice but to coax her to say that they will definitely remarry later. As for her mother he Qingyun''s remarriage, Chi Lingyan dare not tell Chi Shuyan at all.


    He went over, stooped down in front of Chi Shuyan, put on a soft voice and comforted: "baby, no matter what you just heard, it''s all grandma''s idea, Dad, you''re enough."


    He saw Chi Shu Yan drooping her eyebrows and did not speak, and immediately added: "of course, my mother will come back soon. By the way, your mother asked me to bring you a gift this time. Do you like it or not?"


    Then he got up straight and went upstairs three steps at a time. He took a few big bags, shook off a tender pink dress, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "look, your mother has been thinking about you. If she hadn''t something there, she would have come."


    "This style is too old. How could mom choose this style?"


    Late Lingyan face a stiff, looked at a few dresses, half a day did not see the so-called style, in his eyes, this dress is not almost the same? Secretly scolded those comrades in arms who helped him choose his clothes. What aesthetics is not reliable at all.


    "I''ll call my mom and tell her." Late Shu Yan said to dial the phone, toot a few.


    "Yan Yan, your mother will not come back." Late Lingyan to see finally can''t hide, the action has stopped, the voice is hoarse, can''t help saying.


    "I know, she remarried, didn''t she? It seems to be pregnant. It should be a second child. " Chi Shu Yan looks light, just like a stranger.


    Maybe the last life is too miserable, she has been thinking about her mother he Qingyun has never appeared, even if know her accident, also just made a few phone calls.


    Even if there is one concern on the phone, most of them are constantly complaining about how difficult it is. At that time Chi Shuyan was naive but not stupid, and immediately received the message that her mother he Qingyun was afraid of carrying her burden.


    After knowing he Qingyun''s attitude of indifference and estrangement, Chi Shu Yan did not call her again, she now has some can not remember her appearance.


    Late Lingyan opened his mouth, surprised to see late Shu Yan, calm down to suddenly realize, this girl is originally set his words, she does not have He Qingyun''s phone.


    Chi Lingyan has some complex feelings and is relieved. He still has a headache for his daughter. If he knows how this thing is, he can''t stop writing. But he didn''t expect that she could accept this matter so calmly. Looking at such a sensible and clever daughter, he didn''t feel relieved for his daughter''s precocity, but only felt distressed.


    He Qingyun also has some anger, he dare not say these years did not let he Qingyun suffered a trace of injustice, but dare to say that he has given her all these years.


    ¡­¡­


    The restaurant


    Chen Ru looked at the big, handsome man in front of her. Where was the old man she imagined, she immediately changed her interest in going to the appointment and introduced herself freely.


    Chi Lingyan looked in front of ordinary, can only be regarded as a young and elegant girl, she was more than 30 minutes late, should also be no interest in him, even in the moment when the expression of impatience.


    Chi Lingyan is keen to catch it, but he doesn''t care about it. He has no intention of remarrying. It''s not that he Qingyun''s old love is unforgettable. It''s just that he doesn''t want his daughter to be wronged.


    He thought so, but in the face of the other party''s answer, he also politely reply, not to pull each other''s face.


    "Sister, that aunt is really black. It''s getting darker than my uncle." Lin Haoxing secretly looked at the late Lingyan table and couldn''t help but drum up his cheek.


    When Chi Shu Yan heard this, the tea almost came out of her mouth. The girl opposite her father''s skin color was dark, and it was a little dark. However, she seemed to be only in her twenties, where she could be called an aunt.


    "Kid, you''re going to be beaten for such nonsense."


    "Well, I''m not wrong. The one who looks good is called sister, and the one who looks ugly is called aunt." Lin Haoxing broke his fingers and suddenly tilted his head. He said anxiously, "sister, your father is so good-looking that he doesn''t really like that aunt, right? But they don''t seem to deserve it at all


    "Not my father, but my grandmother." Chi Shuyan''s eyes turn cold. She can accept her father''s remarriage, as long as her father likes it. However, facing her grandmother, she is just like dealing with unsalable goods at such a low price. Chi Shuyan is not happy.


    I was even more angry than that in the previous life, when my grandmother thought that I was a loser and planned to put myself as a burden on a Mediterranean man in his forties. If he was not his grandmother, his father''s mother, she would have dealt with it directly.


    "Sister, ah, you see, that man is so strange that he has two heads on his neck?" Lin Haoxing''s voice was clear. He pointed to a table. People at several tables around him could hear it clearly. He turned to look at it inexplicably. When he saw that he was a child, he did not take it into his heart.Chi Shu Yan is interrupted by Lin Haoxing, and turns to Lin Haoxing and points to that table. The two men and a woman sitting at that table are also frowning.


    "What nonsense? Did you just watch Nezha''s cartoon with three heads and six arms? Now I''m thinking nonsense." Late Shu face embarrassed, face that table of people, embarrassed to smile, wait for the line of sight to move to one of the dignified men, the line of sight a meal, eyes flash a few silk of surprise, quickly turn head as if nothing happened.


    "Well, sister, I''m not talking nonsense. They can''t see it." Lin Haoxing is not reconciled with his small chest.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Have a big dinner for your lovers." Late Shu Yan is not polite to rub the small head of Lin Haoxing. Think of just now Lin Haoxing pointing to the couple set meal said to eat, waiters suppress smile appearance, late Shu Yan some helpless.


    Chi Shuyan stands outside the men''s room waiting for Lin Haoxing. Originally, he wanted to take the child to the women''s toilet first. Unfortunately, Lin Haoxing is not a big kid, but he is divided into face saving and refuses to go to the female toilet.


    "Sister, I saw those two heads again. It scared me to death." Lin Haoxing poked out his head and jumped: "is he a man or a ghost? Oh, I see. He must be possessed by a ghost


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Late Shu Yan light smile way: "see you scared, a big living person is also afraid? The man was just frightened, and his soul was detached, and there was a problem when he returned to his position. "


    "Then why does he have two faces and two heads?" Lin Haoxing puffed his cheek, but he didn''t understand.


    "Did you take a serious look at whether his two faces and his two heads are exactly the same?" Chi Shu Yan said with a smile: "the soul is not fused well, so it looks like some overlapping feeling. If it is possessed, what appears is two different faces."


    "Oh, yes." Lin Haoxing patted his chest: "scared me, I really thought it was a ghost, by the way, sister, would he not be good like this?"


    Chi Shuyan thought for a moment, and found that this situation is still a little complicated, the soul is not well integrated, it is easy to see some dirty things that can not be seen, and even attract dirty things.


    Now is the most vulnerable time to be frightened. If you are frightened several times, either all the souls are separated from the body, or one soul is lost. If you are lucky, you may be safe.


    "Maybe, in the long run, it will be either a vegetable or an idiot." Chi Shu Yan thought about the past experience of soul out of the body, too few safe and sound, compromise said.


    Chi Shu voice just fell, was about to lead Lin Haoxing to leave, bang, the door of men''s toilet was opened, two men came out.


    A man glared at Chi Shuyan and Lin Haoxing, angrily rolled his sleeve and threatened: "nonsense, don''t think I dare to hit people because it''s a child. It''s really uneducated. Your parents didn''t teach you what to say and what not to say? Is it fun to talk about people behind their backs and rumor about other people''s affairs? "


    Lin Haoxing was frightened by the man''s ferocious appearance of rushing up to hit people. He was timid, but he didn''t dare to look at people. He shivered and closed his big eyes. He was afraid to embrace Chi Shuyan''s legs.


    Chi Shu Yan frowned and touched Lin Haoxing''s back. She didn''t understand the man''s over excited and angry attitude. She was not the master, but was so angry?


    What''s more, what she said just now is true. She didn''t talk about people casually. Even if she didn''t believe it, she didn''t have to be so angry and intimidate a child.


    Chi Shu Yan looks at the two people''s appearance, obviously does not believe what she said, she did not want to rush to find uncomfortable, originally wanted to remind a little, but now it seems, remind also saved, so the expression light apology way: "sorry, offended."


    Dao Wanqian, led Lin Haoxing to turn around and leave.


    "There is no sincerity in this attitude. Nowadays, children are more and more ill bred." Qian Hongxin complained. Seeing Yang Feiyu staring at the place where the two people left in front of him, Qian Hongxin poked Yang Feiyu in the elbow: "Feiyu, you can''t believe it? I tell you, now, you don''t look at this kind of child, a pair of human and animal harmless, but to deceive people, adults can''t match. "


    "I see. It''s just that your tone just seemed too strong. After all, it''s just two children." Yang Feiyu recovered.


    "Feiyu, I say you are too kind-hearted. You forget my lesson. I sympathize with the beggars on the roadside. As a result, the man made a fortune by the sympathy of us passers-by. Anyway, in my eyes, all beggars are liars, especially children." Qian Hongxin clenched his fist: "if they dare to cheat me again, they will beat one another."


    "Hongxin, you are like this..." It''s too extreme. I didn''t say it. Qian Hongxin waved his hand first: "forget it, forget it. Don''t talk about such bad things. What do you marry Xinfang? She''s been three months now. "


    Yang Feiyu mouth Yang Yang, eyes soft: "probably this month."


    "You should treat people well. I don''t think Xinfang has any sense of security." Qian Hongxin suddenly mentioned.


    Yang Feiyu nodded solemnly and patted Qian Hongxin: "don''t worry, I''ll treat her well, and I won''t forget your brother, the matchmaker''s lead. I''ll give you a big red envelope at that time."


    "Oh, no, Xinfang is just like my sister. As long as you are good to her, I will be happy."


    ¡­¡­


    Late Shu Yan led Lin Haoxing out, found that the father''s table no one, she quickly pulled a waiter asked: "excuse me, where did that table of people go?"


    The waiter looked at the table and said, "long gone." The eyes are strange, looked at the late Shu Yan one eye.


    "Oh, thank you." Chi Shu Yan is full of smile. She secretly says that the man introduced by her father to her grandmother is certainly meaningless. It seems that her father should have gone home first. She lowered her head and nodded the tip of Lin Haoxing''s nose: "I knew it would be over so soon, I would not take you. Let''s go and pay the bill."


    Lin Haoxing shrunk his mouth, for the late Shu Yan don''t want to take him some resentment, but busy pick up the late Shu Yan''s legs table heartfelt: "sister, I''ll pay the bill."


    Then he unloaded the schoolbag and fished out a big panda piggy bank.


    "I don''t need you. You can use your money to buy sugar." Chi Shuyan said that she was going to put the money into the piggy bank. When she took over, she found that there was no heavy feeling of coins. Instead, she was light and fluttering. She looked inside curiously. When she saw dozens of stacks of 100 yuan banknotes folded into love, there were at least tens of thousands of them.Chi Shu Yan puffed at the corners of her mouth. It turns out that this kid is really rich, not boasting about Haikou.


    Chi Shuyan sent Lin Haoxing home, and made a phone call to her father on the way. However, when Chi Shuyan learned that Chi Lingyan had not returned home, she sent the girl home. Chi Shuyan was a little surprised. To know that her father is a kind of quick knife chopper, if she is not interested in that girl, she will not send that person home.


    "Sister, are you not happy?" Lin Haoxing asked. She always felt something was wrong with her sister at this time. It was a bit like Like, Lin Haoxing holding his chin to think hard, like who?


    Late Shu Yan shook her head: "may be I think too much." Regardless of the girl''s appearance and family background, the fact that the girl and her aunt are distant relatives shows that the girl must be angry with her uncle in the future. She can think of it, and her father will not be surprised.


    Ring a phone ring, late Shuyan took out the mobile phone, a look at the mobile phone screen is Qi Zhenbai.


    "Hello, Qi. How are you doing?"


    When Qi Zhenbai heard Chi Shuyan''s words, her eyebrows frowned slightly and her heart was a little upset. The woman didn''t remember to call him when she went back. He called him on his own initiative. She even found out whether he had something wrong with him, so he couldn''t call him if he was ok? Suddenly, Jun''s face sank slightly, and he didn''t speak.


    Late Shu Yan saw no one to speak, took down the phone by the ear and looked at the name of the screen again, but also when the signal is not good: "Hello, Qi Shao can''t hear it?"


    "When will you be back?" At halftone, a deep, magnetic male voice came.


    When she came back, the word was too strange. She didn''t live there. She thought Qi Zhenbai invited her to play, so she politely said, "let''s have a look after the college entrance examination."


    Qi Zhenbai is obviously not satisfied with the ambiguity in Chi Shu Yan''s words: "when you apply for the exam, tell me that your grades are good and you should be able to go to Yanjing University."


    "Qi Shao, if you say so, I''m under great pressure. What if I''m out of order?" Chi Shuyan really does not know where Qi Zhenbai''s confidence comes from. Even if her grades are OK, she may not be able to enter the first-class famous university in China.


    "It''s OK. Even if you don''t get into Yanjing University, there are other good universities in Kyoto."


    Chi Shuyan: "it''s just Why do you have to take the University in Kyoto?


    "Oh, sister, I see. When they were on a blind date, were you jealous?" Lin Haoxing, who was holding his chin on one side, suddenly flashed with a flash of intelligence. He remembered that every time his mother saw his father''s sour expression, he suddenly realized that he called out clearly.


    Qi Zhenbai at the other end of the phone suddenly heard a crisp voice of a child, especially catching the words of blind date and jealousy. She was upright, handsome and gloomy, and the fierce light of Phoenix eyes flashed away. Who did this woman like? Do you know if you have a family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Late Shu Yan glared at Lin Haoxing. The child was really in need of beating. He was about to explain the child''s nonsense with the other end. With a beep, the phone was cut off.


    Chi Shu Yan is stunned for a moment, and immediately reacts. Lin Haoxing should have misunderstood Qi Zhenbai just now. She rubbed the phone screen. With Qi Zhenbai''s proud, noble and rebellious nature, she was afraid that she would not come back to her again.


    Or, two people did not have intersection, now no longer need to exhaust their brains to explain the misunderstanding that happened before, di a late Shuyan quietly shut off the mobile phone.


    "Mr. Lin, it seems that you are almost recovered." Chi Shu Yan has just sent Lin Haoxing to Lin''s home when she meets Lin Chongchang. Looking at Lin Chongchang, who is hale and hearty and looks good, she says.


    "Yes, Lin has almost recovered, and the poison has been removed. Thanks to master Chi, Lin did not lose his life Lin Chongchang said with warm and respectful attitude.


    It''s not a coincidence that Lin Chongchang can meet Chi Shuyan. He''s been waiting for Chi Shuyan to come to Fuzhou for many days. Seeing that Chi Shuyan hasn''t come back to Fuzhou from Kyoto, he''s been very anxious for a long time.


    Although we know that the star has master Chi''s jade pendant to protect his body, but this jade pendant has been used many times. We are afraid that in case of ten thousand, we will not be able to save the near fire by far water.


    Moreover, he was even more afraid that master Chi would have forgotten all about his grandson. These days, he planned to go to Kyoto to look for someone in person. Unexpectedly, Chi Shuyan came back. Today, he specially took the stars out to play, which just put down half of his heart.


    "It''s your own good fortune." Chi Shu Yan said modestly.


    "Master Chi, don''t be modest. If Lin is really lucky, he won''t lead a wolf into his house." Lin Chongchang sighed slightly and waved his hand. After the nanny took Lin Haoxing away, he eagerly looked at Chi Shuyan: "master Chi, I have searched for the blood drinking wood you said for a long time according to the characteristics you described last time. Can you go and have a look?"


    Late Shu Yan nodded and said: "good."


    The last time Chi Shuyan watched Fengshui for Lin Chongchang, Lin Chongchang asked how to expel the fox immortal in his grandson''s body, and Chi Shuyan answered.


    Blood drinking wood is a kind of spiritual wood that can not be met and can not be asked for. It is very precious and full of aura. It can not only refine pills, but also be used as a support card.


    Chi Shuyan went to see dozens of pieces of wood of different sizes collected by Lin Chongchang''s collection room. Unfortunately, Chi Shuyan expected that none of them was blood drinking wood. After all, if you can find it casually, it is not so-called rare and precious.


    Lin Chongchang, who was full of expectation for a miracle, saw Chi Shuyan''s silent appearance, and his heart suddenly became cold. He was very disappointed. Then he remembered that Chi Shuyan had said to him that it was rare to drink blood wood. His voice was dry and asked, "master Chi, there is no other way?"


    Chi Shuyan sighed a little, seeing that Lin Chongchang was also very uncomfortable. She was about to say something, and suddenly felt a faint aura. She followed the spirit and looked at a corner, pointing to the brush wash of a round wooden cylinder: "what is that?"


    "Oh, it''s from a friend in the mall." Lin Chongchang wiped his moistened eyes. He was a little depressed when he was greatly shocked. However, he still kept up his spirits and entertained Chi Shuyan. He took down the thing and asked, "master Chi, do you like this brush wash? The carving on the outside of the brush wash is really unique. If you like it, I''ll give it to you. "


    "Mr. Lin, do you really want to give me this wood for drinking blood?" Late Shu Yan took over Lin Chongchang''s brush wash, deliberately joked and said with a smile: "then I''m not polite."


    Lin Chongchang suddenly widened his eyes What did master Chi say just now? Did he hear it correctly? This wash is actually drinking blood wood?


    "Such a big piece has been dug up in the middle of it." Chi Shu Yan frowned, looked at the drinking blood wood in her hand, shook her head and said: "this man is a sculpture, how to make a brush wash, less aura, is really a waste."


    "Master Chi, then Is that still useful? " Lin Chongchang came back to his senses with surprise and joy, but when he heard Chi Shu Yan''s words, he couldn''t help hanging his heart.


    "It''s useful. It''s useful to replenish the aura on it." Late Shu Yan finish, Lin Chongchang this just calm down.


    Late Shu Yan home, found late Lingyan has also returned home, is cooking in the kitchen. Chi Shu Yan beat around the Bush to know whether late Lingyan is interested in the person introduced by her grandmother. However, Chi Lingyan says that this girl is not easy. She has sympathy in her words, but she doesn''t have any at all. Chi Shuyan just puts down her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Ning''an No.1 middle school entrance examination? 2B pencil with you? Five zeros. 5''s black pen, too... " Late Lingyan and late Shu Yan transparent pen bag check again and again, make sure there is nothing missing, this just put down the heart.


    Chi Shuyan looked at her father, who was very tall and tall, but she was twisting the transparent pencil bag carefully. She was very nervous. She chuckled: "Dad, it''s my college entrance examination. What are you nervous about?"


    "You girl, you are a good-natured man." Late Lingyan tapped Chi Shu Yan a shudder, touched his heart flustered shortness of breath chest, afraid to affect Chi Shu Yan, try to calm down: "don''t panic in, encounter the problem that won''t do, put it aside first, look at the problem carefully, remember not to hand in the paper in advance, check several times more."


    "All right, all right, I see. Dad, you go home and wait. The flower bed is full of insects and mosquitoes." Chi Shuyan some helpless, today''s father is also too abnormal, is too wordy, looking at the crowd of nervous parents, Chi Shuyan urged Chi Lingyan to go home.


    "Shuyan, Shuyan!" Li Xiaoting waves to Chi Shuyan in the distance.


    "Dad, my friend called me, and I''m gone." Late Shu Yan said hello to late Lingyan and ran over.


    "Hey, we are in the same examination room."


    "What about Shu Jun?"


    "Oh, she''s from the exam room next door. Don''t worry about her. She has company." Li Xiaoting''s expression is not cold or light, late Shu Yan one eye can see that she seems to have something wrong: "what''s the matter, can''t it be with Shu Jun to make trouble?"


    Zheng Shujun is Li Xiaoting''s front desk. In addition to Chi Shuyan, Li Xiaoting plays best with Zheng Shujun in the class. Therefore, the relationship between Zheng Shujun and Chi Shuyan is pretty good.


    Li Xiaoting was silent for a long time. She didn''t speak. When they came to the corridor, Li Xiaoting raised her eyes and saw two people coming in the corridor. Suddenly, she sneered: "people climb the high branch. They don''t care to be friends with us." As he spoke, he pressed his lips.


    Chi Shu Yan looks at Li Xiaoting''s direction, and sees Zheng Shujun and Feng Yanli walking together in arms.


    "Xiaoting." Zheng Shujun''s body became stiff at the moment when she saw Li Xiaoting. She broke away from Feng Yanli''s arm and just wanted to talk to Li Xiaoting. Li Xiaoting turned off her face and shook her ponytail to take the lead in walking to the examination room.


    "Shuyan, are you back?" Zheng shuchi said hello to her.


    "Shu Yan, you are too mean, before I all went to my house party, you did not come." Feng Yanli has a strange way of yin and Yang.


    "What''s wrong with your face?" Chi Shu Yan doesn''t pay any attention to Feng Yanli. She looks at Zheng Shujun''s delicate and white face and bursts out a lot of zits. Her white skin is also black, with brown spots.


    On the contrary to Zheng Shujun, Feng Yanli on one side has a good spirit. Her face is ruddy and her brown skin has become white. Even the pitted acne on her face has dissipated a lot and become white and smooth.


    "It''s OK. Maybe it''s not regular these days." Zheng Shujun see late Shu Yan did not ignore her, light a sigh of relief, touched his face at will.


    Feng Yanli looks at Chi Shu Yan and ignores her directly. Her face is livid.


    Chi Shuyan stares at Zheng Shujun and Feng Yanli and looks back and forth. The more they look, the more weird they feel. The situation of the two people is just like a complete exchange. Zheng Shujun''s appearance almost coincides with her appearance of the first generation. Suddenly, she has a terrible conjecture in her heart, and the temperature of her eyes is gradually restrained.


    "Well, Shujun, let''s go into the examination room." Feng Yanli originally wanted to say hello to Chi Shuyan as if nothing had happened, but she couldn''t stand it when Chi Shuyan was staring at her cool eyes and urged Zheng Shujun.


    "Oh, yes." Zheng Shujun was urged by Feng Yanli and waved to Chi Shuyan when she lifted her step forward: "well, goodbye to Shuyan."


    At the moment when Feng zhengshujun turned around, there was a thread of black stillness in her back. Chi Shuyan was stunned. She clearly did not see death on her body. She immediately reached out to hold Zheng Shujun and touched Zheng Shujun''s arm.


    At that time, a series of pictures appeared in my mind. First, I saw several people shoveling soil in the wild, digging a big voice, and there was a black plastic bag beside the pit. One of them saw that the pit had been dug. He walked over and picked up the black plastic bag and was about to throw it into the pit.


    Who knows to mention half, black plastic bag cut a piece, bang out of the plastic bag with a black and spherical things.


    Chi Shu Yan fixed her eyes and her eyes suddenly widened. The ball like thing was magnified in her mind. She clearly saw clearly that it was the head with hair.


    A small part of his disordered hair was covered up. His face was stained with blood. On his cheek, there were terrible scratches and blood foam. A pair of eyes that could not close his eyes were frightening and frightening.


    Even if the head was disfigured and stained with blood, she could see that it was Zheng Shujun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Zheng Shujun was held by the late Shuyan arm, and his feet stopped. His expression was stunned and he asked, "Shu Yan, what''s the matter?"


    Chi Shu Yan looks at Zheng Shujun. Although there are zits and brown freckles scattered on her cheek, there is no trace of black air. The light black air lingering on her back is just like the mist in the morning, and soon disappears. If it is not for Chi Shuyan''s own eyes, she will really think that everything just happened is her own illusion.


    "It''s OK." Chi Shu Yan collected her gaze and said with a smile: "I went to a very spiritual temple this time and asked for a lot of peace charms. I''d like to send you one. I wish we could make the best of the list and win the laurels in toad palace."


    Nervous Zheng Shujun also smile, the worry between the eyebrows scattered a lot: "Shu Yan, thank you, I believe we can be admitted to their dream school, certainly can." She said this is not so much to Chi Shu Yan, as to say at the same time to himself.


    Looking at Zheng Shujun into the examination room, late Shu Yan turned to leave to their own examination room.


    Chi Shuyan''s mood is very complicated. Unexpectedly, she predicted the life and death of Zhu Bocheng and the second person''s life and death. Moreover, she was a good friend in the class. Compared with Zhu Bocheng, Zheng Shujun''s situation was much more complicated.


    Zhubo city can rely on the talisman to turn the crisis into safety. However, the peace charm can only slow down the flow of Zheng Shujun''s luck and vitality, which is also terrible.


    Once it starts, it''s hard to end it. When you are alive, it seems that there will never be an end to bad luck and misfortune. There are more and more unfortunate disasters waiting for us to get through this disaster. Day by day, people''s luck and vitality are limited. If you borrow money, you will almost die. Finally, Zheng Shujun came to such an end, but it was not the result that luck and vitality were borrowed.


    Chi Shuyan remembers the phone call that Feng Yanli invited her to a party some days ago. Chi Shuyan flatly refused. It must be that Zheng Shujun attended Feng Yanli''s party, and his fate was pretty good in it, so she was watched by Feng Yanli as a fat sheep to be slaughtered.


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes gradually become cold, and she lives a whole life again. Unexpectedly, Feng Yanli is still determined to change her life by any means.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Shuyan came out of the examination room. Unexpectedly, he saw Yang Hongsheng outside the examination room blockade. He was wearing a casual suit and relying on a towering tree. He was surrounded by several girls with empty hands and chest, and his expression was slightly impatient.


    Chi Shuyan noticed that among these girls were Feng Yanli and Zheng Shujun. Feng Yanli desperately wanted to squeeze in to talk to Yang Hongsheng, but the fighting power of other girls should not be underestimated.


    Yan Hongjun couldn''t stand the moment when she was waiting to see a girl''s smile.


    "Chi Da She''s pretty. " Yang Hongsheng was about to shout out to master Chi. Suddenly he felt that this title was not suitable for Chi Shuyan''s present status. He had to change his name to that of a feudal superstition.


    Yang Hongsheng happily beckons to Chi Shu Yan, with a smile on his face. There is the love just ignored.


    He quickly squeezed out of the girl''s encirclement circle, and ran to her. This action made the girl who surrounded him stunned. He looked back and wanted to see which goblin was hooked by Yang Shao, until he saw a beautiful girl.


    "Shuyan, how did you do in the exam? Will the questions be difficult? " Yang Hongsheng was too busy to ask for help.


    "Not bad." Late Shu Yan looked up and down Yang Hongsheng and the girl behind him with a sneer and a smile: "I can''t see, you are still very popular."


    I had seen more of Yang Hongsheng''s dog legs before. At first glance, I saw Yang Hongsheng''s high and cold side. Chi Shuyan was quite novel.


    "Can''t you tell? How can it be? Ben Shao is always in demand Yang Hongsheng had some grievances. He didn''t lie. No matter where he was at the party, as long as he drove a luxury car to a stop, there were more girls around him, and master Chi totally ignored his charm.


    "Are you here to wait for your cousin?" Chi Shu Yan smiles and remembers that Yang Hongsheng has a cousin here who is also in the college entrance examination.


    Yang Hongsheng waved his hand, and his eyes were a little anxious and said in a whisper: "no, I''m here to wait for you. You must help me this time."


    Yang Hongsheng looks at Chi Shuyan and doesn''t speak. He follows her line of sight and turns to see feng Yanli approaching. The rest of the speech stops abruptly and frowns. He also knows that this is not a good place to talk.


    "Shuyan, do you know Yang Shao Feng Yanli comes up to make a match.


    Chi Shuyan glanced at her coldly. Li ignored Feng Yanli and turned away. For some people, she felt disgusted even to maintain the superficial peace. Yang Hongsheng saw Chi Shuyan go, and he didn''t even ask Feng Yanli to fight with him.


    Feng Yanli''s face was black and blue. She turned from green to white, and her facial features were distorted. She thought that in front of Yang Shao, even if Chi Shuyan didn''t like her any more, she would at least give her some face. After all, they were friends and classmates. I didn''t expect Chi Shuyan to be so merciless and refuted her face mercilessly.And most make her angry is, even if late Shu Yan so under her face, Yang Shao even eat her this set? Feng Yanli couldn''t believe looking at their backs as they left.


    In particular, seeing Yang Hongsheng leave the tall figure, Feng Yanli is also a little aggrieved. She has put down her self-esteem and has been trying to make things better. Why can''t he see herself? The line of sight is fixed on Chi Shu Yan''s gorgeous face. She looks at it blindly, and gradually becomes a little more crazy. It seems to tear off that face. Is it that as long as she is as beautiful as she is, Yang Shao will like himself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Chi Shu Yan frowned, there is always a cold seeping snake staring at the back of the feeling, until the car, this feeling disappeared.


    "You said help?" Late Shu Yan asked: "I see you look good recently, it seems that you don''t look like something."


    "It''s not me. It''s my third aunt''s son, who is my cousin. During this period of time, he was supposed to get married. My cousin''s girlfriend clamored to go to the playground. As a result, he was scared to faint by the staff in the haunted house. After a long time of examination, the hospital could only judge that my cousin had become a vegetable." Yang Hongsheng said quickly.


    "My third aunt and third aunt''s husband have only my cousin, who has invited many experts at home and abroad, but nothing has been found out." Yang Hongsheng sighed.


    "Vegetable man? Wait, Yang Shao, are you wrong? I''m a Heavenly Master, not a doctor. Your brother should not be a doctor when he becomes a vegetable. I can''t treat a disease. " Chi Shu Yan spread out her hand and pointed to a bus stop in front of her: "it seems that I can''t help you. You stop at the bus stop in front of you."


    Yang Hongsheng slammed on the brake at the traffic lights. When he heard Chi Shuyan refuse to help, he was in a panic. If he hadn''t been in the car, he would have gone over and hugged his thigh. He turned his head and made a pleading cry: "master Chi, don''t let me know. My cousin is the only one of the three aunts and the third aunt''s husband. Saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher, Master Chi, you can''t be helpless. If you don''t want to do anything, my cousin must be finished. "


    Chi Shu Yan had a premonition when Yang Hongsheng turned his head. Looking at the howling Yang Hongsheng, he pulled a corner of his mouth and supported his forehead with a black line on his face: "don''t howl. I''ll go. But the ugly story says that in front of you, if your cousin just has any disease, then I can''t do anything about it."


    "Master Chi, I knew that you would not be saved." Yang Hongsheng wiped the nonexistent tears from the corner of his eyes and resumed his smile in a second: "you can rest assured that you can help this time."


    "Why are you so confident in me?" Late Shu Yan can''t laugh or cry.


    "Do you remember that a few days ago, ye ran and I together snapped up the talisman and magic weapon of your Taobao shop. I gave one to my mother, and she scolded me. Later, my father found out that I bought a lot of your talisman, and scolded me for being a loser and engaging in feudal superstition, and then grabbed me for a beating." Yang Hongsheng thought of that period of time and felt bitter: "even my father almost burned all the runes I bought."


    Yang Hongsheng thought of those talismans that had been poisoned by his father. He felt a lot of pain in his heart.


    "My parents think I''ve been cheated and brainwashed by you, and almost want to sue your shop." Yang Hongsheng said that there was some bad meaning: "later, I tried my best to explain to them, although my parents did not want to sue, but I was so hopeless that my pocket money was frozen."


    "Ah? Then I will not be expelled from your third aunt''s house? " Chi Shu Yan is a little worried.


    "No, of course not." Yang Hongsheng seemed to be afraid of Chi Shuyan''s retreat, and immediately said, "my mother saw that I was so miserable. It was very useful to be filial to her, so she took the talisman with her."


    "Until I met my third aunt, my mother couldn''t see my third aunt''s tears all day. According to my story, she lied that the master had opened the talisman, just to let my third aunt have some hope. Unexpectedly, my third aunt took the amulet to my cousin in a twinkling of an eye, and put it on. Hey, don''t say, it''s really useful. All the gold patterns on the amulet are black and turned into powder, My cousin came to his senses, but soon passed out again


    Yang Hongsheng said that he was also a little excited. He patted his thigh: "you didn''t see how excited my third aunt was at that time, and directly took away the two pieces that I fought to protect."


    Yang Hongsheng raised his head and breathed a long sigh of relief. With a smile, he recalled the expression of his parents who were stunned at the news. He said that he had a good eye.


    Originally, his parents didn''t believe this. They always thought that their son had been cheated by the magic wand and spent money recklessly. However, he thought that this talisman was really useful, especially his father''s expression of pain in the flesh, which he still remembers vividly.


    "Since your cousin used this talisman, it seems that it is not a simple illness." Late Shu Yan if no thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    In the living room of the Yang family, Su Yun was anxious. He suppressed his excitement and worry, rubbed his hands, and from time to time stood up from the sofa and looked at the door. After half a sound, he did not see anyone coming in. He frowned and said, "why haven''t you been here for so long? Second sister, you need to stop calling Hongsheng. "


    "Sister three, I''ve already made a phone call five minutes ago. Hongsheng is already on the way. What''s the use of worrying? You''d better sit down and wait patiently." Su Zhiqing face helpless looking at the restless heart of Su Yun.


    "It''s only five minutes. I feel like an hour has passed." Su Yunxin said, holding her chest.


    Su Zhiqing pulled Su Yunxin to the sofa and comforted him: "OK, three younger sister, you''ll shake everywhere, sit down first." Her third sister made her a little nervous, but she also understood that if her son Hongsheng was unconscious, she would act like a needle.


    "My mother, I should not have said anything to the younger generation, but I am really worried that you are so anxious that you may easily fall into the trap of some swindlers." Qian Hongxin, sitting at the other end, could not help saying, "you are a highly educated person. How can you believe these feudal dregs? Even Yang Shao is afraid to be cheated by that prodigy."


    "What do you want me to do now?" Su Yun heart supported his forehead and said: "it''s no use looking for so many experts. Will you let my son wait for death? I don''t care if he''s a liar or not, he''s a liar. How about the last time or two when he was a liar, compared with the glimmer of hope for my son''s recovery? "


    "Well, Yunxin, Hongxin also means well. Don''t be too aggressive." Yang Wenbin patted Qian Hongxin on the shoulder, apologized to him and said, "your teacher and mother is too anxious. If you are in a hurry, you can''t mind."


    "How? I can fully understand my mother''s mood, but I think this method is too unreliable Qian Hongxin looked at Yang Wenbin on the sofa and said, "you think you are a professor in the Department of physics of University A. if you engage in feudal superstition, your reputation will spread..."


    Yang Wenbin, following Qian Hongxin''s idea, thought more and more that it was not reliable. Instead, he did not wake people up. Instead, he even built up his own reputation. Therefore, he frowned and said, "Yunxin, I think Hong Xin is right. This method is not reliable. I''d better let friends who are involved in this field look for some famous foreign experts."


    "Still looking for experts. Did you find all the decorations before?" Su Yunxin was extremely firm and shook his head and said, "I''ll have a try if it''s not reliable."


    As soon as Su Yunxin thought of her son''s accident, those experts at home and abroad did not know how many, one by one, could not find out the reason for dizziness, and could not say why, so she had to draw a conclusion of a vegetable, which was really unable to convince her of these experts.


    Moreover, Su Yunxin has not investigated the celestial master recommended by Yang Hongsheng. The boy of Zhou family and Hongsheng were possessed by ghosts some days ago. It also confirmed what Hongsheng said to her that the Heavenly Master was capable.


    In addition, when she put the talisman on her son before, she saw the gold lines on the talisman turn black and finally blow into powder. Her son suddenly woke up for a moment, which is much more reliable than those so-called experts.


    "Mother, the more anxious you are, the more opportunities you have given those swindlers." Qian Hongxin frowned helplessly. He really felt that his teacher''s mother was stubborn and obstinate: "what''s more, the current scam can''t be prevented. If you don''t get rid of it, you''ll lose your wife and your soldiers."


    "Mom, what Hong Xin said is reasonable." Liu Xinfang, who has been weeping secretly these days, raised her head and hesitated: "we are not in a hurry to send money to the cheater? A few days ago, I saw this kind of fraud similar to feudal superstition in the news. "


    "Well, I know what you''re worried about. I''m measured." Su Yunxin looked at Liu Xinfang, touched the back of her hand and said, "Xinfang, you are still pregnant. Don''t think about it."


    "Teacher and mother..." What else Qian Hongxin wanted to say was stopped by Su Zhiqing and frowned at Qian Hongxin. Before that, he thought that the third brother-in-law was excellent, intelligent, diligent and clever, and had an unlimited future. How could he be so pedantic? If he tried, he would not lose a piece of meat. Suddenly, his sense of view of the young man plummeted.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Hongsheng and Chi Shuyan step into the living room of the Yang family. All the people sitting on the sofa suddenly stand up and look at the two people at the door.


    After seeing Yang Hongsheng enter the door with a very beautiful young girl, they are stunned. They are not so young. They look at the door again.


    "Third uncle, third aunt, this is what I told you about master Chi." Yang Hongsheng looked at the door, a helpless face to introduce.


    The moment Qian Hongxin saw Chi Shuyan, he recalled the little girl he had seen in the restaurant. His eyes were wide with surprise and panic in his eyes. He looked at Chi Shuyan and took a deep breath. He hung down his head and shrank his eyes.


    Other people are also suspicious, staring at Chi Shuyan, it is really Chi Shuyan looks too young, even Su Yunxin is no exception, look at this girl is so young, do not know really can wake up their own son? He who is worried about his gains and losses."Little girl, are you still reading?" Yang Wenbin asked.


    Late Shu Yan has long been accustomed to immune to this kind of questioning eyes, nodded, did not say anything more.


    "Yang Shao, have you made a mistake? Let such a little girl who is still studying come to see Feiyu. What is your intention?" Qian Hongxin stepped forward a few steps, his face excited and questioning.


    They were stunned by Qian Hongxin''s sudden excitement. Yang Hongsheng was stunned and angry: "Qian Hongxin, what do you mean? Is it hard for me, a member of the Yang family, to covet the property of my third aunt''s family? "


    "I didn''t name them, huh." Qian Hongxin tried his best to calm down his anger and anger. He said to Yang Wenbin and Su Yunxin: "teacher, mother, I didn''t want to say that, but I can''t bear to see you cheated. Last time I ran into this little girl and another little boy in the restaurant making rumors about Feiyu. At first, I saw that she was a habitual swindler. I caught him with Feiyu and ran away with a guilty conscience I didn''t expect to meet you here today. "


    Yang Wenbin and Su Yun are in a daze. Didn''t expect there was such a thing? No wonder Qian Hongxin was so angry.


    "Is it a misunderstanding?" Su Yunxin is more reliable than his nephew.


    Qian Hongxin secretly winked at Liu Xinfang, and Liu Xinfang immediately responded: "Mom, I remember that Feiyu told me about this last time. I was just a joke and heard it. I didn''t expect that..."


    Liu Xinfang''s words immediately changed Yang Wenbin''s and Su Yun''s hearts. If Qian Hongxin, a successful student, made them believe two points, Liu Xinfang''s words immediately increased to seven points of credibility.


    Yang Wenbin and his wife quickly looked at Chi Shuyan with different eyes, from questioning the girl''s ability to suspecting whether she was a trickster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Chi Shu Yan with Yang Wenbin and his wife''s questioning eyes, did not feel guilty at all, looked at Yang Hong Sheng and said: "Yang Shao, I just came here for your face. Originally, I didn''t intend to accept business during the college entrance examination, but since these two don''t trust me, I don''t need to stay here for a long time."


    "Master Chi." Yang Hongsheng is full of apologies and is about to stay, but is stopped by Chi Shuyan''s eyes.


    After Chi Shuyan finished saying this, Qian Hongxin quietly breathed out a breath, and the hand clenched in his sleeve relaxed. He thought it was over.


    To my surprise, Chi Shuyan suddenly changed her words. Her eyes were as sharp as a green seal, staring at Qian Hongxin and saying, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t accept business. But this gentleman, if you ruin my reputation and say I make a rumor, I have to argue with you. Before leaving, some words still have to be explained clearly."


    "Didn''t you curse Feiyu to become an idiot or a vegetable sooner or later? I can hear it clearly. " Qian Hongxin quickly snatched the words and wanted to make a final decision.


    "What I said has come true?" Chi Shuyan sneered and said to Yang Wenbin and his wife: "on that day, I have seen that your son''s soul and body are not integrated, and the soul seems to have been detached. In this state, it''s easy to see dirty things that you can''t see normally. Once you''re scared..."


    "What''s the impact of not integrating soul and body?" Su Yunxin was stunned at first. She remembered that her son had a narrow escape from death, and he didn''t even breathe. Master Chi seemed to have some truth in what he said. She couldn''t help asking in a hurry.


    Chi Shu Yan pauses for a moment and continues: "once frightened, it turns into a vegetable and an idiot temporarily, and then loses her life and turns into a ghost. Originally, I wanted to remind you with a good intention. Unfortunately, before I finish, this rushed out and yelled at me indiscriminately, saying that we were cheaters."


    "I did it because..." Qian Hongxin noticed the gaze of Yang Wenbin and his wife, and was about to make a confession.


    "Because of worry? But this lady is just a normal worry reaction. You don''t even ask for proof. You bark like a mad dog, which frightens my five-year-old brother. I thought you were afraid of me telling the truth. " Late Shu Yan immediately interrupts a way.


    Su Yunxin frowned and looked at Qian Hongxin. After the little girl in front of her said this, she found that there was something wrong with Qian Hongxin today.


    Contrary to the old gentle and peaceful boy, he seemed to reject them in this way. He didn''t even have the idea of trying it. He was too excited.


    "You don''t talk nonsense. I''m worried about Feiyu being cheated by you." Qian Hongxin said angrily.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t answer. She looked at the woman with a big belly beside Su Yun''s heart. If she thought about it, she turned her head and looked at Qian Hong''s Channel: "this gentleman, the relationship between you and the Yang family is really good. Even the pregnant wife has brought her to the door."


    "Teacher, mother, you see, I said that this man is just talking nonsense here, even this eyesight is not strong, what a life, don''t mislead children." Qian Hongxin is just like grasping a handle.


    "Little girl, this is my son''s girlfriend." Su Yunxin felt embarrassed.


    "Is it?" Late Shu Yan full of suspicion: "but I clearly look at the two faces on the teardrop hall, that is men and women palace red, indicating that recently there are children, so clever?"


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a distinct moment of silence in the living room.


    "What do you mean? Xinfang and I are innocent. You''d better keep your mouth shut." Qian Hongxin glares at Chi Shuyan angrily.


    "Why are you so excited? I didn''t say you were innocent. I just wanted to congratulate you on the wedding Chi Shu Yan pretends to be innocent and shows her hands.


    Qian Hongxin''s face was stiff, and he was choked by Chi Shuyan''s words. Did she say that he was in the right seat?


    After paying attention to the suspicious eyes of the people present, Qian Hongxin found that he was infuriated again. His eyes flashed. He tried to calm down the excited mood, so as not to reveal his feelings. He sneered: "I don''t even have a girlfriend. Where do you come from?"


    "That''s not necessarily. Now there are no girlfriends. There are many green people with children." Late Shu Yan open water run eyes, a face innocent return way.


    Qian Hongxin''s face suddenly looked ugly, especially at this time, Liu Xinfang''s face was full of panic. Looking at it, Qian Hongxin was angry and wanted to scold his mother. Did this stupid woman want to kill him? He managed to calm down, but his hand in his sleeve turned white. He sneered at him and said, "you can''t do physiognomy. I''m focusing on my studies now, and I''m not interested in other things."


    Looking at Yang Wenbin: "teacher, I follow you to soak in the laboratory all day long. How can I have this kind of time?"


    Yang Wenbin was still very fond of this diligent and intelligent student. He was close to his son and didn''t believe that he would do such a thing. He said vaguely, "Hongxin really studies hard."


    As soon as Qian Hongxin saw that Yang Wenbin trusted himself, he was about to breathe a sigh of relief. Suddenly, he was on guard. He was afraid of Chi Shuyan''s disorderly speech. He kept an eye on Chi Shuyan until he saw that she didn''t mean to retort. He was relieved and gave Chi Shuyan a look.But Su Yun''s heart drooped, and she noticed Liu Xinfang''s action, and her eyes flashed. She couldn''t help but think about this little girl''s words.


    After all, when her son went to college, Liu Xinfang was through Qian Hongxin to set up the red line. Moreover, Liu Xinfang''s proposal to go to the haunted house was the reason for her son''s accident. As soon as her son had an accident, Liu Xinfang confessed to them that she was pregnant. It was a coincidence.


    Su Yunxin had to admit that he had made the worst plan. When Liu Xinfang came to the Yang family, he thought that if his son was really unable to turn into a vegetable, it would be good to have someone to inherit his son''s family.


    But now want to come, this step-by-step is almost stepping on their own ideas to implement, Su Yunxin clenched his hand, how everything is just so good?


    "Well, that''s about it. I have an exam in the afternoon. Let''s go first." Chi Shuyan is satisfied and looks at Qian Hongxin who is choked by herself. She turns around and is about to leave.


    "Well, little girl, since you are here, you may as well have a try." Su Yunxin after Chi Shuyan''s words, still feel that there is some truth, and the object of suspicion has obviously changed.


    "Teacher mother! She... " Qian Hongxin didn''t expect that his teacher''s mother hadn''t given up the idea and was still talking about something. Su Yunxin''s eyes glared in the past. Qian Hongxin wanted to say something more. Qian Hongxin was stunned for a moment and shut his mouth. He also knew that his mother must have suspected him and was in a state of confusion.


    "Madam, my price is not so expensive." Late Shu Yan smile, smile does not see the bottom, cool reminder: "if there is no two million bottom, then I am sorry this matter I can not help." Then he turned and left.


    A group of people were instantly dumbfounded. They immediately realized that Chi Shuyan was the enemy just now. They didn''t expect that the little girl didn''t seem to have enough skills and was really angry. Su Yun watched Chi Shuyan walk to the door and quickly stepped forward and yelled, "Hey, little girl, stay here! If you can cure my son, two million is nothing. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Chi Shu Yan followed Su Yun''s heart up to the second floor, bent down and looked carefully at Yang Feiyu, who was lying unconscious on the bed.


    They all hold their breath and stare at Chi Shu Yan curiously. Instead of doing anything, they seem to be thinking about something. They are puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yunxin inquired.


    "Your son is under the curse of leaving the soul. The curse requires the eight characters of the birthday and the hair on his body to implement. It is not obvious in the short term, and even safe and sound." Chi Shu''s face was slightly cold. She squinted at the star like eyes and said, "but once a person has been cursed for a long time, he can''t be frightened. It''s easy to see dirty things, go to haunted houses, bungee jumping and other exciting projects. It''s just death."


    When Su Yunxin heard Chi Shuyan''s words, she was startled. If all the words said by the little girl were true, only those who were very close to her could get the eight characters of her birthday and the things close to her. Most people would leave some handles when they asked.


    Moreover, the soul leaving mantra is arranged, and God knows nothing about it, even the source of the origin can not be found.


    "That''s ridiculous! Nonsense, alarmist! What kind of curse? Those who lose their souls should be before feudalism. Do you want to have a great God? " With scorn and dissatisfaction in his eyes, Qian Hongxin tried to persuade Professor Yang Wenbin: "teacher, you really want her to make a fool of her. When the reputation of dancing God in your family spreads out, what should the students of a university think of you? What''s more, the college advocates science and removes feudal dross. What should the college think of you? "


    "Qian Hongxin, is fame important or my son important?" Su Yunxin pondered for a moment, then returned to his mind. Hearing Qian Hongxin''s words, he was extremely unhappy.


    For Qian Hongxin''s repeated obstructions, she is more and more firm about the idea of why not try, even if there is no bottom in her heart and there is a glimmer of hope, so she is not good at staring at him and says in a cold voice: "no one forces you to believe that if you are not comfortable in your stay, please avoid it first."


    Qian Hongxin was slightly stunned. His face turned red quickly. He was extremely embarrassed. He didn''t expect Su Yunxin to say such unkind words in public. He didn''t even leave a face for him. He was not willing to say: "mother, this method is not reliable at all..."


    "Shut up!" Su Yunxin stares at Qian Hongxin. She knows that Yang Wenbin is a man of good face and good reputation. Originally, he is reluctant to do so. If Qian Hongxin is allowed to go on, Yang Wenbin may not agree to use this method.


    Su Yun has a plot in her heart. She had already suspected that Qian Hongxin and Liu Xinfang were working together and fooled them as fools. Now she has been blocked by Qian Hongxin. Even if the result is not such a conspiracy theory, her perception of Qian Hongxin has been declining.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at Su Yunxin, whose face was not very good, and said: "madam, I have two solutions for you to choose from. The first is to summon the soul, and then solve the curse. The second is to recruit the soul first, and then use the skills to swallow the curse from your son back to the person who curses. Of course, the second kind will be more expensive than the first one. "


    "Nature is the choice of the second." Su Yunxin also wants to know that it''s the heartless man who has harmed his son.


    Late Shu Yan hook lips, for Su Yunxin will choose that, it is obvious that there is no doubt at all.


    Soon, Chi Shuyan stretched out one hand and offered a ghost flag to absorb the excess Yin Qi gathered on Yang Feiyu.


    I don''t know how she did it. Out of nowhere, she felt a piece of red striped styrofoam. The forefinger and the middle finger were close together. With a gentle wipe, the red thin styrofoam suddenly burst into a burning flame, and there was no fire.


    Chi Shuyan blows out the flame, and huixingxiang immediately gives out a stream of white smoke, with a strong finger tip. As soon as the huixingxiang in her hand is thrown away, the ignited huixingxiang is already firmly inserted in Yang Feiyu''s bed.


    Su Zhiqing, who watched this scene, was greatly surprised. From time to time, Su Zhiqing gazed at the sky, flying the ghost flag in the air, rubbing her eyes from time to time, aiming at the head of the bed with no fire and spontaneous combustion. Her three views are being reshaped.


    "My son, isn''t Mother blind?" Su Zhiqing almost suspected that she was in the international large-scale magic scene. Moreover, it was still a day and night. She did not even have the effect of covering up the stage. Su Zhiqing sighed and stabbed Yang Hongsheng with her elbow.


    "Mom, you didn''t look at it." Yang Hongsheng is better than other amazing people. After all, the last time he saw Chi Shuyan catch a ghost easily, this time it was just a soul call, but it was not good. His eyes were fixed on the whole process, and his heart became more and more worshipped by Chi Shuyan. This is the real master. He knows if there is one.


    Su Yunxin and Yang Wenbin look at the unscientific scene in front of them. Qian Hongxin and Liu Xinfang are also staring at the unscientific scene. However, compared with Yang Wenbin''s expectations, they are all in a state of confusion. Liu Xinfang''s psychological quality is not up to standard, so they frequently look at Qian Hongxin. Qian Hongxin is bored with Liu Xinfang''s sight and fingers in his sleeve He pinched it white, his legs trembled, and his back was scared to a cold sweat. He still clenched his teeth tightly so that he could not stand still. He suffered a lot in his heart and felt regret. I only hope that this man''s technique is half baked.


    His heart that regret does not fall, since the last time in the restaurant did not overhear Chi Shu Yan''s words and today''s meeting, he should play 12 points of vigilance, that is to stop everything.Staring at the Hui Xiang tightly, Yang Feiyu on the bed has no action. After a long time, Su Yunxin and his wife are disappointed.


    When he was about to breathe out, Yang Feiyu, who was lying still, suddenly moved his fingers. Then he convulsed with a epilepsy patient, and even screamed in his mouth!


    Su Yunxin and others look at Yang Feiyu and are so scared, but they dare not go forward. They are afraid that things will go wrong. They can only look at Chi Shu Yan with the color of praying.


    "Ah..." Yang Feiyu yelled louder than the other. His body turned like he had been tortured by oil pan fire. Su Yunxin and his wife couldn''t bear to face off.


    "What have you done to Feiyu? Stop it! He''s happy Qian Hongxin suddenly got a better chance when people couldn''t bear to look at their faces. Suddenly, Qian Hongxin jumped over the wall and rushed forward to break through Chi Shuyan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    When they saw Qian Hongxin''s action, they took a breath of cold air. If they ran into it at will and made mistakes, what would they do if they failed?


    In particular, Su Yunxin noticed Qian Hongxin''s action of rushing to block him. He widened his eyes, and his heart suddenly hung up. His eyes were fixed on him, and he was afraid of making a little mistake.


    However, Chi Shuyan didn''t even return, and with a single wave of his hand, he directly fanned Qian Hongxin, a man of more than 100 Jin.


    The crowd breathed out a breath, and Yang Hongsheng took the lead to react and get angry. Chagrin oneself because see too attentively, gave this bastard to take advantage of the opportunity.


    He went straight forward without being polite and gave Qian Hongxin, who was lying on the ground, a few feet mended, and Qian Hongxin who was kicked down.


    Afraid of the curse, Qian Hongxin kept trying to get up. He was repeatedly kicked to the ground by Yang Hongsheng, who was furious.


    "Master Chi?" Su Yunxin can''t see anything from the cold and calm face of late Shu Yan. She can''t bear it or she doesn''t hold it back. She calls a little worried.


    Yang Feiyu''s face on the bed was even ferocious because of his painful struggle. He writhed on the bed with an evil ghost, sending out a series of more high pitched and sharp screams.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at Hui Xiang and a small section, then turned to explain: "the soul has been called back, but the doctor''s soul mantra time is too long, the soul and the body have some mismatch, if not pain or pain, but to worry about."


    Su Yunxin listens to the words of late Shu Yan, although understand, but looking at the son''s painful appearance, the heart still can''t help but pull up, general affliction.


    Yang Wenbin is also miserable, not only for his son, but also for the loss of a successful student. He saw Qian Hongxin who was constantly trying to get up and obstruct him from the corner of his eye. What else does he not understand there.


    At the moment when all the incense on the head of the bed was burned to ashes, Yang Feiyu, who was struggling in pain, suddenly stopped struggling. Late Shu Yan saw the time, directly absorbed the Yin ghost fan of Yin Qi.


    From the bag, he took out a Amulet of peace and handed it to Su Yunxin, saying: "it will take a while for your soul and body to blend and adapt. The amulet should not be taken off for at least half a month. It can be used as a solid soul." With that, step back to one side.


    Su Yunxin, with a Ping''an Rune in his hand, walked over with a face of excitement and nervousness, and called softly, "Feiyu."


    Yang Feiyu''s chest heaved for a moment, opened his eyes and called out, "Ma."


    When Su Yunxin saw his son open his eyes, he was really awakened. He was not half dead. He was so excited that he looked at the second elder sister and her husband: "second sister, Wenbin, Feiyu is really awake." While talking, he couldn''t help crying with joy.


    "Master Chi, master Chi, thank you very much. But for you, we really don''t know what to do." Su Yunxin looks at Chi Shu Yan, and her petite business suddenly stands in awe of her eyes.


    Su Yunxin was a little embarrassed to think that they had once suspected that the master was a prodigy. In fact, she had been determined to ask the little girl to save people. She was just holding on to the idea that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. However, she thought that the most unreliable act on the surface saved her son''s life.


    Su Yunxin also secretly congratulated him. Fortunately, he was not as pedantic as her husband. If he had waited for those experts and experts, his son would have become a ghost, and he didn''t cry at all.


    What''s more, she didn''t listen to the villain Qian Hongxin. Thinking of Qian Hongxin, she turned her head and glared at the man on the ground, with Yang Wenbin beside her also getting angry.


    In the past, Yang Wenbin had a strong preference for his favorite student. Even he didn''t care much about his son, he always praised Qian Hongxin''s good conduct. Su Yunxin sneered at him, saying that he was really good. He had a set before him and a set behind him. He was a man on the face and a ghost in the heart.


    Liu Xinfang, who is trembling and even can''t stand still, looks flustered. Originally, Su Yunxin wanted to ask Chi Shuyan to help figure out whether there are children, but now it seems that there is no need for this.


    Liu Xinfang was obviously in collusion with Qian Hongxin.


    Chi Shu came alone with Yang Hongsheng and was questioned. When she left Yang''s house, she was surrounded by grateful people and got on Yang Hongsheng''s car. Being looked at by people, Chi Shuyan looked like a goose bumps on her face. This is really like Yang Hongsheng''s shameless moment.


    Yang Hongsheng chuckled in his heart. He just asked his mother and aunt chi to treat him well.


    He has always been a farsighted man. Master Chi has such golden thighs, of course, and he will never give up.


    "Master Chi, it''s still a long time now. I''ll take you to have a meal first. Otherwise, it''s hard for the college entrance examination to be hungry." Yang Hongsheng asked with concern.


    Late Shu Yan looked at the time, still enough, think about also nodded.


    "Well, stop there." Chi Shu Yan suddenly points to a place.


    "Master Chi, what''s the matter?" Considerate Yang Hongsheng was about to arrive at the high-class restaurant. Looking at the noisy environment around him, he was blinded, but he stopped in a parking space as Chi Shuyan wished.


    "I think it''s a good one." Chi Shu Yan points to a hot and sour powder stall.Yang Hongsheng: Master Chi, don''t save me money. If you don''t kill me, how can I ask for the talisman?


    Yang Hongsheng''s mind crackled with an abacus. Obviously, it was not as easy to rob when he bought the talisman in master Chi''s Taobao shop. His own runes were all ruined by his father, and the last two were sent to his cousin.


    Since the last time he was possessed by a starving ghost, he felt unsafe to go out without wearing a talisman. Now it''s master Youchi. If anything happens, it''s that far water can''t save the near fire.


    Yang Hongsheng thought how to shy face and then point out the talisman, in this thinking space, did not return to God, late Shuyan had already got off the bus.


    Chi Shuyan stood outside and waved to the stunned Yang Hongsheng: "forget it, you are not used to eating here. I have a strong taste. You go back first. It''s near the school, and you can take the three-stop bus."


    Yang Hongsheng saw that his chance to eat and drink with him would be deprived. He put out the fire in a moment, opened his seat belt, and finished at one go. He quickly howled, "master Chi, don''t be so ruthless!"


    Chi Shuyan looked at Yang Hongsheng''s grandiose performance, and suddenly thought of Feng Yanli''s hatred and jealousy, just like the essence of her eyes: "if you behave like this in Feng Yanli, she must be disillusioned with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Hearing this, Yang Hongsheng said with a bitter smile: "if only it was so easy. It''s a pity that she can''t tear off the brown sugar."


    As soon as Yang Hongsheng thought of Feng Yanli''s sending broken head dolls and threatening letters to his girlfriend in the past two years, and calling him in the middle of the night, he was as vicious as midnight, and even sending blood letters, so he was very cold.


    Fortunately, his father warned the Feng family, and Feng Yanli was a little restrained. However, the eyes of the shadowy insects still made him feel cold.


    Chi Shu Yan looks at Yang Hongsheng and looks at her disgusting eyes. She is surprised. She thinks Feng Yanli will be more friendly to the man she loves.


    Moreover, Yang Hongsheng is very dandy and diligent in changing girlfriends, but he is open-minded and easy to get along with.


    Chi Shuyan sighed for a moment, but didn''t think about it too much. She turned around and went to the hot and sour powder stall. As a result, when she was about to enter the store, she felt a refreshing aura fluctuation and walked into the orchid shop next door.


    ¡­¡­


    "Morning, we are now college entrance examination, should we go back to read?" Gao Lingxue carefully looked at Yang Chenchen''s face and said.


    "Well, you go and read, and I''ll go for a walk." Yang Chenchen doesn''t seem to care about opening his mouth: "but you broke my jade bracelet and made a million yuan compensation..."


    Gao Lingxue''s face turned white. He knew that Yang Chenchen would talk like this.


    She thought of wearing Yang Chenchen jade bracelet secretly. As a result, she regretted not falling when she was caught by Yang Chenchen. After that, she thought that it was the set set up by Yang Chenchen.


    If the jade bracelet really has a million, how can Yang Chenchen put it like that? It''s tens of thousands at most, but it''s still very expensive for her.


    Gao Lingxue''s heart is full of resentment. Remembering that she has been tossed about by this daughter, Gao Lingxue secretly scolds this slut. How can she care about those tens of thousands when she is so rich? The richer the people are, the more stingy they are.


    Gao Lingxue can''t help but think of her generous fourth uncle. The fourth uncle is rich. At the beginning of the month, she almost pays her salary back. She can buy whatever she wants. She doesn''t need to worry about money. It''s nothing to do with tens of thousands of yuan.


    But now I can hardly make a fuss at home. My parents don''t go to work. They all eat their old money at home. The living standard has plummeted. If my mother knows that she has to pay tens of thousands of yuan, she will not be stripped of her skin.


    Gao Lingxue shivered for a moment. She suddenly remembered that Chi Shuyan would spend tens of thousands of yuan on a trip to Kyoto. What is the money she owes.


    Gao Lingxue thought of this, suddenly not guilty, some hard up, by what late Shu Yan can spend so much money, she can not?


    And is late Shu Yan owes her, if not because of her, fourth uncle will break with his family? Her family will come to such a dead end, thinking of the culprit Chi Shu Yan, she hated to have broken her silver teeth, eyes with spit poison.


    She did not think of the humiliation before she was humiliated.


    "Why, how can my cousin''s car stop here?" Yang Chenchen knew that his grades were not so good. He could spend some money to go to any university he wanted to go to. Even if he couldn''t, he could go abroad to study. Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to the college entrance examination. He looked at it casually and saw a car very similar to that of his cousin Yang Hong.


    "This is the millions of Maserati? Chen Chen, your cousin''s house is really rich, but your brother is not the only one to drive it. Maybe... " Gao Lingxue first touted Yang Chenchen wantonly, and thought that Yang Chenchen thought too much.


    "Fool, my brother''s car is a limited edition in China. There are more than millions of them. I can''t recognize them?" Yang Chenchen sneers and laughs. He doesn''t care about Gao Lingxue. He goes forward.


    Gao Lingxue a stay, pharyngeal saliva, a car to several million? How rich this is. When I think of Yang Chenchen''s haughty nostrils and Gao Ling''s hatred for her teeth, she is more jealous of Yang Chenchen. Why are they all better than her? It''s just that they are better than her.


    "What''s the matter with you, hillbilly? Come and help me find someone! " Yang Chenchen glared at Gao Lingxue. He was a complete fool. If I hadn''t been bored, this kind of person would have been unworthy to carry her shoes.


    "Oh, oh." Gao Lingxue didn''t dare to make Yang Chenchen angry. He immediately pretended to help her find someone. He pointed to a place: "Chenchen, I''ll go there and look for it."


    Then she quickened her pace. The purpose was just to get rid of Yang Chenchen''s eyes and relax, and the ghost would help her find someone. Gao Lingxue, relying on a snack wall, planned to be lazy and fan herself with her palm.


    Gao Lingxue sniffed her nose and smelled a faint fragrance. She turned to a shop and poked her head into it. She was shocked to see the orchids. It was beautiful and fragrant!


    But looking at this gorgeous and elegant store, she even did not have the courage to go in.


    When he noticed a bright and dripping flower outside, Gao Lingxue took a look around him. No one found himself. He crept to the edge of the flowerpot, turned his back, looked around again, and was about to pinch it."Half a million, I don''t want more." A familiar voice sounded, Gao Lingxue Leng for a moment, this voice she is dead will not hear wrong, clearly is her cousin late Shu Yan.


    But she called 500000? what do you mean? Gao Lingxue immediately turned around and looked in. Her sharp eyes immediately noticed two familiar figures: one was her cousin, the other was Yang Chengchen''s cousin Yang Hongsheng.


    Half a million to buy a flower? Gao Lingxue''s eyes widened in disbelief. A burst of flesh pain and resentment surged into her heart. Her face turned red, and she almost jumped out to scold. How could she ruin her family''s money? Half a million? It''s not tens of thousands.


    Mom and grandma know, look, don''t beat this little bitch to death! How to spoil her family money is not how to waste, how the fourth uncle so Ren Chi Shu Yan Hu? Is to give her back Yang Chenchen that money, there are still a lot of left, and the most irritating is, Chi Shuyan in the end did not put her cousin in the eye, would rather buy a flower, do not know that her family is living in dire straits?


    By the way, half dead?


    Gao Lingxue''s idea flashed by, and her eyes turned. She immediately took out her mobile phone to record the video inside. She snorted to see how the fourth uncle covered up this little bitch!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Chi Shu Yan walked into the orchid shop, which was refreshing, lush aura more and more strong.


    When the florist heard the footsteps, he turned his head and took a look at a very beautiful young girl. He perfunctorily said, "welcome and have a look."


    After that, he lowered his head and continued to hold his broken orchid. This kind of orchid had been fried to the sky high price by those experts. Originally, he planned to take advantage of the heat, take this orchid to the exchange meeting, and sell it at a good price.


    Unexpectedly, the orphan orchid that he carefully served suddenly began to rot, and the root rotted even more seriously in the past few days. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, not to mention selling at a good price, even the money back to the original.


    "Boss, how do you sell that pot of orchids?" Late Shu Yan looks around, but for a while, she found the source of the aura, the boss holding the basin like a fairy basket of orchids.


    When the boss heard that someone wanted to buy it, his eyes brightened. But he looked up and saw the girl just now. He was full of doubts and said, "little girl, I don''t want to sell it. Can you afford this potted flower for a million yuan?"


    "How can''t afford it, Shuyan, I''ll pay for it." Yang Hongsheng saw this scene as soon as he entered the door. How could he miss such a courteous moment.


    The florist didn''t take chi Shuyan seriously. He didn''t think she had the money to buy orchids. But when he saw a handsome boy with famous brands, he was brilliant in an instant.


    "I don''t want more. I''ll give you half price. 1.5 million! " The florist said. Seeing that Yang Hongsheng was about to pay, Chi Shuyan stopped him with a half smile and said to the florist, "boss, you are too insincere to do business. The roots under the orchids are going to rot, and they can''t live long. You are such an expert. How can we raise orchids


    Chi Shuyan just found that although orchid aura is abundant, but one by one out of the bag can not hold the situation is a little strange, a closer look found that the bottom of the heart is slightly rotten.


    The florist''s owner was surprised. The girl looked deceptive. She didn''t expect her eyes to be so sharp. Suddenly, she was chatting.


    When Yang Hongsheng heard Chi Shuyan''s words, he quickly looked down at the root of the orchid. He found that the root of the orchid had begun to rot, and he was very angry, and some were furious.


    Originally, I wanted to let master Chi owe him a favor. Don''t let him down if he didn''t owe him.


    Yang Hongsheng is not a vegetarian. He also has a young master''s temper. He immediately scolded the florist''s owner with bloody blood. He was speechless.


    "Shuyan, let''s go. Don''t you like orchids very much? I''ll find something else for you." Yang Hongsheng thought, or he would steal his father''s basin of millions of Tang Fengyu to offer it to master Chi.


    Chi Shu Yan hesitated to look at the orchid, orchids in the cluster, a thin layer of white gas around it.


    If you use this orchid to soak and drink blood wood, the aura should be able to make up for it. 1.5 million yuan is not expensive for this unique and spiritual orchid. I''m afraid it will not be able to be raised and will be washed away.


    The florist saw that they were about to leave when they turned around. He was in a panic: "Oh, little girl, how about a million dollars?"


    "Not so much." Yang Hongsheng replied.


    When the florist saw that they were going to leave, they were really in a hurry: "Hey, don''t go. The price is easy to discuss. Let''s have a peaceful talk."


    "The price is negotiable?" Late Shu Yan steps a meal, turn head to see to Florist boss straightforward way: "500000, more I don''t want."


    What she is interested in is the aura of orchid, which is almost rotten. She doesn''t know whether she can save her life. What if the money is wasted?


    The florist''s owner bit his teeth and looked at Chi Shu''s face, so he nodded with pain: "OK, it''s 500000!" If you wait, the cost of this orchid will be in your hands sooner or later, or you will get rid of it.


    "Please pack it for me and transfer it to this account, right?" Chi Shuyan takes out her mobile phone and wants to transfer money.


    The florist was stunned for a moment. He even looked at it badly. At first, he thought that the two were male and female friends, or that the boy next to him was rich. The second generation wanted to chase girls, so he threw a lot of money.


    However, it seems that this is not the case at all. It is not possible that this girl is still Bai Fumei.


    I really don''t see that the young people are so big and so rich.


    Chi Shuyan and Yang Hongsheng two people carrying this orchid out of the door, a no guard, the corner suddenly ran out of a person.


    "Good, Chi Shuyan, did you steal the money from your family?" Gao Lingxue opened her eyes and looked at Chi Shu Yan''s payment with pain. She saved the complete video and sent it to her mother as evidence. She was dissatisfied and scolded.


    "You think I am you? Focus on money in other people''s pockets. " Late Shu Yan sneers, steal money? What a joke! She''s spending all her own money now.


    "How do you talk? I''m your sister. I don''t do it for you." Gao Lingxue''s face hated iron and steel: "you are so ignorant, secretly took 500000 to buy a flower, clearly in front of Yang Shao to fill a fat face, but also dead duck mouth hard, otherwise you this 500000 how to come from money?""I''m sorry, my parents only gave birth to me. I don''t have a sister like you. At most, I''m a distant relative." Chi Shu Yan looked cold and light, and sneered: "it''s my sister who is not qualified to teach me, what are you? Even if I throw the money into the sewer, please remember that it''s my money. It has nothing to do with you. "


    "It''s too late, Shuyan! Ungrateful. My family has raised you for so many years, and my mother has wasted so much effort to raise a white eyed wolf, a distant relative who has nothing to do with it. If you have the ability, you can say in front of the fourth uncle that he will not smoke you. " Gao Lingxue face unbelievable, late Shu Yan unexpectedly just so rebellious, dare to say such words, it is too cold-blooded.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at Gao Lingxue that pair of I clearly have a favor to you, you ungrateful condemnation appearance, immediately angry smile, Gao Lingxue this double mark is also too fresh and refined.


    Who raised whom? It is clear that her family is living a nourishing life with her father''s money. What efforts did her mother spend to collect money and calculate her efforts?


    "Keep me? How big a face are you? Do your parents have jobs? After all these years, it''s clear that all your family spent was money from my father. " Late Shu Yan lenglengleng, hit the nail on the head.


    Gao Lingxue''s face became stiff. She noticed Yang Hongsheng''s gaze. She thought that she had lost her face in front of Yang Shao, turned red and glared at Chi Shu Yan: "Why are you so philistine? We are a family. My mother is still your father''s third sister, my brother and sister. Open your mouth and keep your mouth shut. In your eyes, money is so important?


    Then, the more clear the snow, the more she began to count? And you don''t want to think about it. My mother cooks and does housework for us all day. You have to hire a nanny and pay for it. What did my mother say? No matter how hard you work, it''s necessary for you to be a man like this? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Chi Shu Yan Fu forehead, she really can''t understand Gao Lingxue''s logic, this is to talk about who gives the money to support the family. Gao Lingxue''s rambling turns into talking about feelings, and what kind of things do they have?


    Ask for a nanny. They are conscientious and submissive. They are not like Gao Lingxue''s mother who scolds and scolds all day long, and she has not helped her wash clothes and clean up. She has no complaints.


    Late Shu Yan turned a white eye, really lazy to say, with her reason unreasonable, anyway, in Gao Lingxue''s eyes, she is always someone else to take advantage of her home, she suffered a loss.


    Gao Lingxue sees that Chi Shuyan doesn''t speak any more. She is too lazy to answer questions. She is unrepentant. She doesn''t listen to her feelings just now. She thinks that her cousin is going astray. She has the responsibility to teach her.


    Looking at Yang Hongsheng, who was carrying orchids to one side, he was full of apologies: "Yang Shao, my sister is not sensible and has added a lot of trouble to you. My sister''s heart is not easy." "Yang Shao, I hope you can do me a favor. This potted flower is too expensive for us. Can you help us return it?" she said


    "I''m sorry, I don''t think it''s expensive, but I''m not going back." Late Shu Yan skin smile meat do not smile, a word a meal cold way.


    Gao Lingxue is going to be spitting blood with Chi Shuyan''s attitude and words. It''s also a disgrace. If she can return the money, she must help this cousin keep the money, she secretly says.


    Yang Hongsheng also looked a little impatient. The woman''s fault was not her money. Seeing that Gao Lingxue''s problem was actually master Chi''s cousin, it was useless to say more. He said directly, "I''ll pay for Shu Yan." Is that all right?


    Gao Lingxue did not expect Yang Hongsheng to be so generous. However, for a rich man like Yang Hongsheng, hundreds of thousands are nothing. His car costs millions.


    Looking at his handsome face, she bit her lips and said, "well, Yang Shaoxian advanced the money. You put it in my account. Although I don''t have anything for you, I still have a hand in housework. I can wash clothes and cook for you every day."


    Yang Hongsheng looks confused. He is also suppressed by Gao Lingxue''s brain circuit. He has never seen Such a retarded person! She''s going to wash and cook for him? There is no shortage of nannies in his family, and does he look so hungry? Yang Hongsheng turned his mouth away.


    Late Shu Yan heard Gao Lingxue behind this words, almost can''t help but burst out laughing, Gao Lingxue is really talented ah, Idol TV series see more?


    "Besides, we''d better go first." Yang Hongsheng showed a polite smile and winked at Chi Shu Yan, indicating to withdraw quickly.


    Gao Lingxue looks at Yang Hongsheng''s smile. Is he interested in her? Seeing two people get on the car, just catch up, just want to ask if can give her a ride, the car exhaust has been sprayed on her.


    Gao Lingxue patted her clothes and complained about the luxury car she left. Yang Shaoming was interested in her just now. Why didn''t he give her a ride? It must be my cousin who talks nonsense. She won''t take Yang Shao away.


    "Why, how did my brother drive away?" Yang Chenchen looked for a long time but didn''t find it. He was in a low mood. Looking at Gao Lingxue standing on the open space, dissatisfied with the peak, he glared angrily at Gao Lingxue: "I asked you where is my brother''s car? Are you lazy? "


    Hearing Yang Chenchen''s voice, Gao Lingxue''s face suddenly changed. A trace of panic and fear flashed in her eyes, and she shivered for a moment. She had just wanted to tell her cousin that she had forgotten. If Yang Chenchen really believed that she had not been informed, Yang Chenchen, this unruly young lady, would not have let her go and would not have suffered.


    "No, no, I don''t dare. Chenchen, I was going to tell you just now, but your brother threatened me not to let me say it." Gao Lingxue lied: "by the way, I just saw your brother and my cousin Chi Shuyan together. Your brother also helped my cousin pay more than 500000 yuan."


    "My brother paid more than 500000 yuan to Chi Shuyan?" Yang Chenchen frowns. Are they Dating? Her brother what identity, Chi Shu Yan what identity?


    "Yes." Gao Lingxue saw that Yang Chenchen believed it and felt a little relieved. He thought that this was the case.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Shuyan finished the exam and returned home. She did not expect to face the three court trials of her grandmother, third aunt and third aunt''s father''s family. Standing next to Gao Lingxue, her father Chi Lingyan looked at her with worried and confused face.


    Late Shu Yan see this posture there is what do not understand, must be Gao Lingxue complain to her mother that she spent money to buy an orchid.


    Gao Lingxue''s mother complained to her grandmother. Her grandmother had the heart to teach her a lesson. She was afraid that her father would protect her, so she didn''t tell Chi Lingyan clearly.


    "Baby, you go upstairs first. Dad has something to talk to grandma and them." Chi Lingyan looks at his mother''s face, which is full of wrinkles. His face is as frightening as bark. He knows that his mother must have come to find fault.


    "Good." Chi Shuyan goes upstairs with orchids.


    Seeing that Chi Shuyan was about to go upstairs, Wu Jufen smashed the cup in her hand on the table with a thump. She suddenly stood up and rebuked with anger on her face: "do you know what she did outside? You''re still protecting her. Sooner or later, she''s going to tire you to death. Mom takes out her heart and lungs for you. Look, what are you doing for? "Chi Shu Yan scoffs at Wu Jufen, goes upstairs and quarrels later. If the half million orchids are damaged, it will be bad.


    "You still have the face to go up, you come down for me!" Wu Jufen''s face was iron green and roared toward Chi Shu Yan.


    Chi Shuyan went upstairs faster, and the turbid eyes of Wu Jufen''s anger were about to burst out: "look, you see what you have born, and you will know to hide behind you when you encounter something. Ling Yan, you can''t be a man without conscience. Your three aunts have raised your daughter for so many years, and there is no merit or hard work."


    Chi Guihua pulled his sleeve and wiped the corner of his eyes and said, "fourth brother, I punished Yan Yan so much because she was too ignorant. I really regarded her as a daughter and was so strict. You see, she would have done such a thing without me watching her


    "Mom, you said for a long time, what happened to Yan Yan?" Late Lingyan is even lazy to take care of himself, the third elder sister who teases right and wrong, and doesn''t need to think that today''s things must be set off by her.


    His mother is a son preference, listen to the wind is rain, mouth said for his good, but even his daughter did not put in mind, even if, with such a large group of people to criticize, his gas chest constantly ups and downs, a little cold hearted.


    "Lingxue, show your fourth uncle his good daughter." Wu Jufen snorted coldly. She wanted to see how he would maintain the oil bottle this time.


    Gao Lingxue was about to take the mobile phone in the past when a clear voice suddenly interrupted.


    "No, I''ll make it clear from the beginning to the end." Chi Shuyan stood on the half stairs and looked down at the people in the room. Her eyes were as sharp as a knife edge, cold and hot, penetrating people''s hearts. Such a look in her young face was extremely out of proportion. Gao Lingxue and Chi Guihua were frightened to recognize each other. Wu Jufen was shocked by this kind of look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Wu Jufen frowned. In the past, the impression of her granddaughter was all timid and timid. Have you ever seen her so sharp? At the moment, I still feel a little uncomfortable. I feel like this granddaughter has changed her personality.


    After all, she had lived a long time. She immediately came back to her senses. Her turbid eyes were staring at Chi Shuyan. Her voice was sharp and said, "well, the wings are hard. I want to see how you can explain to your father."


    Chi Shuyan went downstairs and stood in front of several people. Her eyes were sharp and cold. She swept Wu Jufen with no warmth. Her black pupils were able to suck people in. She was very penetrating. Chi Guihua, who looked at the question, was a little bit scared and avoided Chi Shuyan''s eyes.


    "You didn''t mean to explain it. Why didn''t you dare?" Wu Jufen frowned. The granddaughter''s eyes were gloomy. She was really unlucky.


    Chi Shu Yan hook the hair on the side of the ear to the back of the ear. When she turns to see Chi Lingyan, she looks soft and bright. She is not as aggressive as she was just now. She calms her smile and says, "Dad, since my family has been emptied by three aunts, I have been thinking about making money."


    Chi Shu Yan just finished this sentence, Chi Guihua several people facial expression distorted.


    "I am short of you to eat or short of you to live, commit a crime, unexpectedly say so to your own aunt, you will suffer retribution like this..." Chi Guihua just cried half a sentence, Chi Shuyan''s cold eyes glanced over. She was about to cry harder, half open her mouth, and the howling voice suddenly stopped. She was frightened to find that she couldn''t make any sound. It seemed that a cold hand locked her throat and made her speechless.


    "Ah, third aunt, you are really punished." Chi Shu Yan''s expression was cold and her pupils were dark. She looked at the ghost servant with one hand tightly pinching Chi Guihua''s throat. Don''t mean to taste it: "I told you that lying would be short tongue."


    "Nonsense Wu Jufen was dissatisfied and scolded Chi Shuyan. Turning around, she saw Chi Guihua holding her own empty neck. Her turbid eyes looked up at her. She did not see anything. She asked, "Guihua, what''s the matter with you? Something stuck in your throat


    Cold, Gao Lingxue and others are also a Leng, originally thought Chi Guihua was going to spill, but for a long time she did not howl out a voice.


    Chi Guihua broke off his hands. Seeing that he couldn''t stop the oxygen from his throat, Chi Guihua quickly broke his empty neck with one hand and scratched his throat with the other. His mouth was wide open, leaving saliva at the corners of his mouth. His appearance was funny and ridiculous.


    Wu Jufen looked at it for a long time but didn''t see anything. Chi Guihua became more and more excessive and couldn''t help rebuking him: "what are you doing? What''s wrong with it? "


    "Yes, Guihua, what are you going to do in public?" Gao Han frowned and looked at Chi Guihua''s ugliness.


    Chi Guihua''s face was livid, his two cold hands around his neck tightened. He felt that his oxygen had been pumped clean. However, his mother and husband thought that he was pretending.


    Until Chi Guihua thought that she was about to be strangled so inexplicably, her cold hands suddenly loosened. She collapsed and sat on the ground with the collapse of her whole body. She pulled all the cold people to the ground. Chi Guihua tightly grasped the cold arm and deeply inhaled the oxygen.


    "Third aunt, are you ok?" Late Shu Yan walked over and said.


    Chi Guihua just wanted to swear. She looked up and saw a dark figure in Chi Shu''s dark eyes. The figure suddenly gave her a grim smile.


    "Ah, ghost!" Chi Guihua''s face was white with fright. She pushed aside and pulled her cold and ran away.


    "What''s the matter, third sister? It''s hard for her to go to my house and carry the banner that is good for me every day. " Chi Lingyan sneers at Wu Jufen and others.


    "Do you think I ordered it?" Wu Jufen''s face was ugly. When he saw his fourth son like this, he didn''t know what he meant.


    Just about to refute, I suddenly remembered that it was not that I had not done so. I felt guilty and didn''t hold on to this point. I scolded Chi Guihua secretly.


    "I dare not. You are my mother." The irony in Chi Lingyan''s eyes is getting stronger.


    "You''re going to piss me off!" Wu Jufen also knew that it was their fault. She took a deep breath and waved her hand: "I don''t care about her. Let''s talk about the business first, but I can''t let people get through."


    "I ask you, what''s the matter of buying a flower with 500000 yuan?" Wu Jufen couldn''t help it. She put herself in a proper posture. She wanted to let Chi Shuyan, the granddaughter, know that even if she was separated, she was still in charge.


    Chi Shu Yan did not look at Wu Jufen. She was cold as a stranger. She went to Chi Lingyan and said, "Dad, I bought an orchid with 500000 yuan today."


    "Where did you get so much money?" Late Lingyan Leng for a moment.


    "How can I get so much money? It''s not from you. You''re used to it! Look, there''s an accident now! If you lend it to your elder brother, it will not go to waste. " Hearing so much money, Wu Jufen couldn''t help but get excited. Her voice was sharp.


    "Mom, I don''t have so much money. Most of my savings are sent back to my third sister." Late Lingyan frowned."You still cover up, and now you still..." Wu Jufen couldn''t believe it. She glared at her eyes.


    "It''s really my own money. My father''s money is not all divided up by you." Chi Shu Yan said coldly: "Yang Shao is interesting enough. Tell me several ways to earn money. One is to cultivate orchids and cure sick orchids. You can buy them by 500000 yuan and sell them by one million or even two million yuan."


    When Wu Jufen and Gao Han and others heard this, they naturally didn''t believe the lies. Could an orchid sell for so much money? Those who grow plants don''t become millionaires.


    Gao Lingxue sneered and said in secret that he would not make up an excuse.


    Until Chi Shu Yan suddenly took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Chi Lingyan seriously: "Dad, there are 800000 in it, which is for you to earn. In the second half of your life, you don''t have to work so hard. In the future, I''ll change my daughter to support you and protect you."


    Chi Shuyan naturally more than these money, but in the face of a few bloodsucking leeches, she does not want to cause too much trouble for herself, 800000 enough show off rich, her uncle that unit died for a month five or six thousand, but said to her father''s words can be all sincere.


    Chi Lingyan suddenly heard Chi Shuyan say so, which was surprised and moved. A strong man almost burst into tears. No one had ever said such a thing to him in most of his life.


    Wu Jufen, the cold and so on, opened their mouths and looked at the card in Chi Shuyan''s hand. Wu Jufen blurted out the words of swearing and choked in his throat in an instant.


    "I don''t believe it. You must be lying." Gao Lingxue pulled the card, took the card reader in the living room, and when she saw the number on the door, she was all covered up, so late Shu Yan was so rich?


    Wu Jufen and Gao Han two people also come together, and so on to see the number, look at each other, temporarily aphasia.


    Late Shu Yan took advantage of their Zheng Leng moment, not polite to take away their own bank card.


    "Promising." Wu Jufen wanted to squeeze out a kind smile on her face. Unfortunately, her face was full of wrinkles. Such a smile was just like the dried orange skin fold: "if Yan Yan Yan is promising, you should take care of the uncle''s family."


    Chi Shu Yan''s mouth was full of sarcasm and blocked her with Wu Jufen''s words: "I''m a girl. What''s the use of losing money? I don''t raise those leeches, only my father. I have no obligation to other strangers."


    "Hey, how do you talk, kid?"


    "Of course I don''t have you. You can speak. I can do it. Break up my father''s family and let my father work like a long-time worker to serve your eldest family as cattle and horses, eat and drink well, and then subsidize other families by the way." Late Shu Yan sneered: "idle nothing to do, come to my house to make trouble, you ask yourself, you have my father as his own son?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "What''s your tone? Is it the tone that a younger generation should speak to their elders? " Wu Jufen looked at Chi Shuyan inconceivably. In contact with her sharp and cold eyes, she turned her head and looked at Chi Lingyan. She said, "listen, listen. I just hope their grandchildren take care of each other. What did I say wrong?"


    However, when Wu Jufen looked at the past, the most filial son in the past, Chi Lingyan''s icy eyes stabbed Wu Jufen with a pain, and she was shocked.


    She just wanted to make everyone live a good life. The fourth son is the most capable, so she naturally needs to make more efforts for her brothers. That''s the truth in that family. Then she angrily refuted: "the palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. You are my own son. I can''t like you, but my mother is determined to do it..."


    "You are all for big brother and yourself." Late Lingyan cold voice sonorous and forceful.


    "You, you unfilial son, how can you break your mother''s heart so much?" Wu Jufen shrieked and rushed to fight against late Lingyan. She was stunned by the action of the next scene of late Lingyan.


    Chi Lingyan turned over his T-shirt, revealing scars all over his body, and said:


    "Mom, don''t stare at me for being unfilial. Since I joined the army, I''ve been paying wages to my family continuously, leaving only one bite left. I''m so frugal that I want to help others raise sons and brothers? I pay my salary with all my life and death. You take all of them to subsidize my eldest brother and son. There are all kinds of snacks and toys. You know that when I see Yan Yan''s emaciated, she may die at any time. I can''t eat enough. Mom, do you know how painful I feel


    "And mom, you always said that Qingyun is delicate and can''t work, so I''ll do more work, work hard and make contributions to climb up, see? I almost can''t come back from this one. " Late Lingyan pointed to a centrifugal dirty scar of nearly several millimeters: "I worked so hard to support a large family of children. As a result, my wife and daughter suffered from your white eyes. Mom, you said that the palm and the back of the hand are all flesh, but how can I feel that you always pare the back of your hand to mend the flesh of the palm."


    "Brother, I found this institution through my relationship. Did he ever appreciate me? If you don''t have money to borrow money from me, tens of thousands of them have been paid back, and other people''s money is not from the strong wind. Mom, if you still think about the love between mother and son, please don''t take care of Yan again. I''ve had enough of your exploitation and raising brothers and nephews. Does my daughter have to follow her father''s route again? "


    Wu Jufen was stupefied. Seeing the scars all over her body, Wu Jufen was worried. She didn''t know the difficulties of her son in the past, but subconsciously ignored it or didn''t want to know it. She always wanted to help other brothers if her little son had the ability.


    But now these scars hurt her eyes. It turned out that what she thought was right for him was actually exploiting her fourth son.


    In the eyes of her fourth son, she and her third daughter were trying to pick up the things of his family in the name of being good for him.


    Finally, she half opened her mouth and looked at the scars. She couldn''t say anything, so she left. She even forgot that her eldest son asked her to borrow money from her younger son.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking the final exam, Chi Shu Yan meets Yang Hongsheng and Yang Feiyu, who has been waiting at the door.


    "How are you two coming?" Chi Shu Yan is a little surprised. Her eyes move to some thin and pale Yang Feiyu. He smiles at her shyly. Although she is a little weak, her spirit is much better.


    "Let''s go. There are too many people here. Go to the car and talk first." Yang Hongsheng said, looking at the crowd.


    In the car, Yang Feiyu said with a wry smile: "master Chi, I offended you last time in the restaurant. I''m really sorry that I misunderstood you." His luck is no one. He meets a real master, but he can''t recognize it. I don''t know whether to say lucky or bad luck.


    "It''s not up to you to apologize." Late Shu Yan smile way, be questioned in this line originally very normal thing.


    Seeing that Chi Shuyan is not angry and resentful, Yang Feiyu breathes a sigh of relief, and his eyes are dark. Since he woke up last time, his mother told him about Qian Hongxin and Liu Xinfang''s joint deception and murder and master Chi''s rescue.


    Yang Feiyu began to feel annoyed that he didn''t know people clearly. He even worried about his parents. He almost took his own life. He was very glad that his cousin Yang Hongsheng found master Chi. If it wasn''t for master Chi, he couldn''t imagine how he would develop in the future.


    Qian Hongxin has the trust of his father, and Liu Xinfang is mistaken for having his child. Under the internal and external cooperation, he still does not know what the property will do to his parents when they are ambitious to get his family.


    Yang Feiyu thought that he was scared out of a cold sweat. Moreover, there were few real and powerful masters like master Chi. His cousin said that he had helped him drive away the possessed ghost. The talisman was very effective. His mother told him to wear it all the time, and he couldn''t bear to take a bath.


    "Brother, is your father still protecting Qian Hongxin?" When Yang Hongsheng went to Yang''s house today, he saw that his third aunt had been complaining about her husband. It seemed that the third aunt wanted to take Qian Hongxin to the police station on several counts of murder for money, but the third aunt stopped him.


    "Well, he is good at pretending to be poor. You know my father is a soft hearted man again." Yang Feiyu frowned. He had intended to take the two men to the police station. As a result, Qian Hongxin kept pleading with his father. Thinking that he was crying and kneeling for love, he was disgusted: "however, my father also canceled the opportunity to recommend him to study abroad, and the recommendation letter was withdrawn. It''s also a break with Qian Hongxin. ""The third aunt is really not clear, what kind of sympathy for such people." Yang Hongsheng shook his head and suddenly thought of something. His eyes brightened and he said, "master Chi, did you say that the last time you ate back? What do I think of others


    Late Shu Yan nodded: "the soul curse has been back, just need to wait."


    "That''s good, or you''ll make him cheap." Yang Hongsheng curled his lips and said, "master Chi, you really don''t know how shameless they are. My brother had intended to see Liu Xinfang beautiful at first..."


    Yang Feiyu, the co pilot, coughed twice, indicating that Yang Hongsheng should be more tactful.


    "Anyway, it''s my brother who looks at Liu Xinfang''s beauty and shouts that she won''t marry her. In fact, my brother is just a Yangou, and she will not marry her. As a result, Qian Hongxin, with a good idea for his brother, concealed his association with Liu Xinfang, and even urged my brother to pursue Liu Xinfang. " Yang Hongsheng sneered: "Liu Xinfang looks like a little white rabbit who has been forcibly robbed. If she really calls out people to associate with, my brother will really force her? It''s just a pit in the head. It''s very refreshing to receive gifts. "


    "Well, don''t expose your brother. I''m not wrong." Yang Feiyu didn''t really like Liu Xinfang much. He cared more about Qian Hongxin. Unfortunately, Qian Hongxin cheated him from beginning to end. Yang Feiyu interrupted Yang Hongsheng and took a bank card: "master Chi, this is your reward."


    Originally, you can directly call Chi Shuyan''s account, but Yang Feiyu still thinks that this time, thanks to master Chi, you must first come to the door to thank you for your sincerity.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang''s family


    when Yang Hongsheng returned home, he was shocked by the large number of guests in the living room when he entered the door. Is his mother going to have a party? What kind of special festival is this.


    "Come back, son." Su Zhiqing waved: "come and say hello."


    "Mom, what''s the good news for us? Such a large group. " Yang Hongsheng thought, puzzled.


    "Of course, there is a happy event. You forget that your cousin has just come to his senses, and his relatives are also concerned about him and want to know his condition."


    Yang Hongsheng is a little speechless. His cousin is OK. These relatives should visit his cousin''s house and want to know about his cousin. What''s going on when he goes to his house to inquire about the situation? His cousin didn''t do anything shady.


    "Hongsheng, I heard that you have learned to do business with your father. You are really a good-looking man!"


    "Hongsheng, you look good. Do you have anything to eat? By the way, I remember that you are a famous B University. My little daughter is going to take an exam. Do you think my aunt should go and ask for a Ping An Fu? I''m not sure that I can get a champion in the exam. "


    "Hongsheng is really more and more energetic. When I was a child, I felt promising when I saw him. I knew many people, and my insight was not the same as ours..."


    When a group of relatives saw Yang Hongsheng come over and talk around him, they almost praised all the invisible places on him, which made Yang Hongsheng''s goose bumps. Did these relatives take the wrong medicine? So much praise for him today?


    In the past, he was a negative example from all parents. He said he was a dandy and always mixed up with friends. Now he boasted that he was in the world like Wenqu star. His father pushed him into the university he was admitted to, which made him feel embarrassed.


    When they were full of praise, they finally made clear their intention and turned the topic to the main topic.


    Yang Hongsheng realized that it was all for Ping''an Fu. It was either his aunt who told several little sisters that his cousin was sober from a vegetative man. The news spread out and he knew that the master was a real master. Since the master is so powerful, the Ping''an rune is true, so he rushes to the door to get the talisman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Yang Hongsheng looks at the seven big aunts and aunts in front of him. In the past, these relatives did not talk less about their dandy and spend money recklessly.


    Especially a while ago, because he bought too many talismans, his father grabbed him and beat him up. It was widely spread among his relatives. In private, he laughed at his feudal superstition, and frequently advised him to watch less fantasy novels and TV.


    I didn''t expect that this group of people also asked for him. It turned out that the geomantic omen turned in turn. He immediately felt elated.


    When it comes to Ping''an runes, Yang Hongsheng''s heart aches with a puff of flesh. All the stored talismans are destroyed by his father. The remaining two are also sent to his cousin''s house, not to mention them. He himself has recently been forced to ask Master Chi for talisman.


    Unfortunately, master Chi said that she was busy with the college entrance examination recently. She didn''t have time to draw a symbol. She asked him to go to Taobao store to buy it. Yang Hongsheng was very sad. If he could, he would have gone.


    "Master Chi has been very busy recently. He has no time to draw talisman. We still have to wait." Yang Hongsheng perfunctorily and the relatives ran away.


    He liked to hear the praises of these relatives, but he was embarrassed to speak too much.


    When he went upstairs, his mother Su Zhiqing quickly pulled him to one side: "son, I think it''s impossible to guard against this matter when I see your cousin this time. You''d better hurry up and ask the master to buy some."


    Yang Hongsheng was surprised. How could her mother look like those relatives.


    Su Zhiqing coughs twice, which tells Su Yunxin what she said. Originally, Liu Xinfang was expelled from the Yang family. Liu Xinfang''s family did not know where to get the news, so they came to ask Yang Feiyu to take charge of it. Su Yun scolded those people fiercely. A relative was angry, but since she felt a knife to stab her, Yang Feiyu arrived and quickly ran up to help his mother block it Knife.


    Her three younger sister Su Yunxin was almost scared to death. The results showed that her son had no wound. Instead, the person who stabbed Yang Feiyu was bounced out.


    Su Zhiqing''s eyes were burning. Looking at Yang Hongsheng, she couldn''t help saying: "Hongsheng, you must have a good relationship with master Chi. If you want a few more talismans, you should be in case. If you are watched by people like your cousin, you won''t know it until you reach that point."


    Yang Hongsheng looked at her mother sadly: "Mom, master Chi has no time to draw talisman recently, and you don''t have much money."


    Su Zhiqing generously patted her son on the shoulder: "Mom will give you another million pocket money, but you really want no peace charm?" Su Zhiqing''s face was regretful and frowned. She thought of her husband''s talisman with less fire. She felt a burst of pain. She couldn''t help complaining: "your father is really, good things don''t do. What''s the purpose of burning your talisman?"


    Yang Hongsheng puffed at the corner of his mouth Mom, you also have a share of the credit. How can it be attributed to his father?


    "Oh, I''ve grown into a pretty girl in the morning."


    "Are you in the college entrance examination recently? Try to get into a famous university like your cousin. "


    "Come and have a seat."


    Su Zhiqing is saying this to Yang Hongsheng when she suddenly hears the voice of her relatives. She turns her head and sees Yang Chenchen''s mother Wu Yuting and Yang Chenchen coming.


    As soon as Yang Chenchen entered Yang Hongsheng''s house, he was shocked to see a large number of relatives in the living room. He also wondered what day it was today. So many people were in the Yang family.


    "Well, what''s the wedding? Is everybody here? " Wu Yuting is also confused.


    "No, just a visit from relatives." Su Zhiqing came out to say hello, the attitude is not warm and cold, but it is better than the cold attitude before.


    When Wu Yuting saw Su Zhiqing''s attitude, she sighed in her heart. Before that, the relationship between their family and the Yang family''s big house was much closer. Her husband was not the most business material. Business affairs always depended on her husband''s big brother''s home, that is, Su Zhiqing''s husband took many free rides.


    People outside will give them a face because they are worried about the Yang family, but now the Yang family''s big house is a little alienated from their home, often avoiding it.


    Thinking of this, she can''t help but complain about Yang Chenchen. If this unimportant girl offended the big man, Yang''s big house would not be so estranged from their family.


    "Hello, auntie." Yang Chenchen came to Yang''s house to eat too many times. She was very careful. She was afraid of her aunt''s cold face and called out cleverly.


    Su Zhiqing smiles politely and nods without speaking.


    Yang Chenchen was a little lost. In the past, she was still very fond of her. Now she is too lazy to talk to her.


    "Talk to my cousin." Wu Yuting indicated.


    Yang Chenchen nodded. After a few steps, she looked back at them. Gao Lingxue said that her cousin had spent more than 500000 yuan from her cousin. This should be true. She was very upset when she thought that Chi Shuyan might be her sister-in-law. Naturally, she did not dare to tell her brother Yang Hongsheng.


    Her brother doesn''t pay much attention to her now. If she talks about it again, what should her brother do if he gets angry? So she wanted her mother to tell her that older people always talk more useful than their younger ones.


    And Su Zhiqing some surprised, Wu Yuting have what to say to her, will not be business matters?Wu Yuting pulled Su Zhiqing to the side of the courteous exchange of other topics, which just pulled out Yang Hongsheng to Chi Shuyan spending money in that block: "I recently heard about the Feiyu family happened, the more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I think about it, I feel that the girl and the Feiyu family get that daughter-in-law is a bit similar, afraid that Hongsheng people are too honest, be calculated."


    Su Zhiqing listened to Wu Yuting''s words and said strangely: "spent 500000? The girl? " She saw that her son was very obedient recently and did not run around.


    "It''s like a girl named Chi Shuyan from the school in the morning. The girls now are not the same as the ones we used to receive. They just receive gifts. Tut, it''s really impolite."


    Su Zhiqing listened to the name, eyebrows on the stretch: "500000 seems not much, then the price is much lower, which can compare with now." Su Zhiqing was glad to think that she didn''t see that her son was still quite a trick. She didn''t know whether master Chi liked the gifts given by Hongsheng or not. It seemed that she had to pick some better gifts to make friends with her.


    Wu Yuting finished talking with Su Zhiqing. When she went back, Yang Chenchen quickly asked happily, "Mom, did you say anything to the big aunt?"


    Wu Yuting looks depressed. She thought that Su Zhiqing would be angry when she said this, but she didn''t seem to be angry. On the contrary, some Happy? She had a bad premonition that she didn''t want to make up for the present.


    "I think your aunt seems to like that girl very much." Wu Yuting murmured strangely, and suddenly gave Yang Chenchen a look of vigilance: "since your big aunt likes that girl and your cousin also likes it, don''t mix it up again. At that time, I can see that you can''t even enter the door of Yang''s house and be beaten out."


    Yang Chenchen was suddenly blinded. Even her mother scolded her, she ignored it. She only felt that she heard a bolt from the blue. She liked to take a fancy to Chi Shuyan. She remembered how her cousin had been putting her foot in the saddle for Chi Shuyan these days.


    Yang Chenchen wants to cry without tears. She knows that if Chi Shuyan becomes her sister-in-law, she dare not bully her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Chi Shuyan came back to school to sort out books after the exam. She met Yang Chenchen several times. She always felt that Yang Chenchen''s eyes were strange or strange. Chi Shuyan picked her eyebrows and thought that Yang Chenchen was going to make another moth, but she didn''t care.


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan enters the classroom, she hears Li Xiaoting''s voice and quarrels with a certain classmate like taking gun medicine.


    "You say it''s none of your business. If you didn''t talk nonsense in front of Shu Jun, she would have run away crying after the exam? Is not on the face grew a few whelks, how you are so superficial, ye Hongwei, you talk too much! "


    "What? It''s just a few zits on my face? Who''s acne is not so frightening, dense with honeycomb like, the problem she has been shaking in front of me, I have a dense phobia, see a little uncomfortable Ye Hongwei was unconvinced and said, "and I didn''t say anything too much. I advised her to go to the hospital and she ran away crying. Where did I say something wrong?"


    "You can''t look at it, but you can''t do it if you say something so hurtful. You have to apologize to Shujun!" Li Xiaoting stares at Ye Hongwei and her voice rises eight degrees.


    Ye Hongwei rolled his eyes. Li Xiaoting couldn''t stand it. He didn''t want to make it too ugly. He nodded: "OK, OK, it''s really troublesome. I''ll apologize when she comes."


    After their quarrel, the discussion in the classroom has not stopped.


    "In fact, Li Xiaoting and Hongwei are also kind-hearted. I think Zheng Shujun''s face is the same as what kind of skin disease. I''d better go and have a look at it earlier." One of the students said.


    "Yes, I''m scared to see it. Before that, it was a few scattered ones, but now it''s almost full. It seems that there are abscesses in it. I can''t even look at it." Another student said.


    "You''d better be polite." Li Xiaoting heard these slander words, can''t help but say.


    "You are the only one to worry about. You are not the same. You refuse to pay attention to Zheng Shujun these days."


    "Yes, can you stop being so hypocritical? None of us said anything. It''s like eating dynamite. "


    "How can I be hypocritical..." Li Xiaoting yelled, watching Li Xiaoting want to tear it up with others. Chi Shuyan hurried in and said with a smile, "everyone came so early."


    After Chi Shuyan''s interruption, the atmosphere in the classroom is not so tense at last. It eases down, and other people say hello to Chi Shuyan.


    "It''s a difficult test, and I don''t know who wrote it?" Late Shu Yan said at will, other students immediately feel the same, look full of dishes, indignant, you a word I a word out of the examination paper abnormal examiner scolded.


    Late Shu Yan see the successful transfer of topics, busy as if the defeated Rooster Li Xiaoting pulled to the corridor.


    "Shuyan, what are you doing to stop me? Those people have no sympathy at all, especially Ye Hongwei. He doesn''t know that Shujun likes him? What nonsense, it''s a shame. " Li Xiaoting said unhappily.


    "Xiaoting, I know you are kind-hearted, but don''t do evil with good intentions. Shu Jun''s face is thin. You will only make her more embarrassed." Late Shu Yan sighs: "quarrel can''t solve the problem." Chi Shu Yan remembers that in the last life, she was as full of zits on her face as Zheng Shujun, and her skin became rough and yellow. She would like everyone to forget her and shrink herself into a shell forever. No one could feel the plight of others more than her.


    "What about that?" Li Xiaoting calms down, but also feels that Chi Shuyan''s words are reasonable. Zheng Shujun''s personality is delicate and sensitive, and she is afraid that she can''t bear to make a big fuss.


    "Let''s wait for Shu Jun to come to school first." Chi Shu Yan wrinkled her eyebrows and felt a little tricky. You should know that in the eyes of ordinary people, this loan is just a loan, but for a warlock, it involves the laws of heaven, human luck and destiny.


    Moreover, she had been loaned and transported for five years in her last life. Just when she was going to take revenge, the warlock had been killed. Jieyunshu failed to attack itself. According to the Taoism, she offended the big man and was directly chopped into meat sauce and fed to the dog on the spot.


    After waiting for a long time at school, Zheng Shujun didn''t come, so they had to leave first. Walking on the street, they talked about everything.


    "Shuyan, I just saw you recite so many books. Do you want me to share them with you?" Li Xiaoting''s own books have already been taken back from the exam.


    "No Chi Shu Yan shakes her head, there is a storage symbol in her schoolbag, there is no weight on her shoulder at all.


    "Oh, well, if you can''t recite it, please tell me." Li Xiaoting took a look at the schoolbag of Chi Shuyan: "but seriously, this schoolbag has a large capacity, and it doesn''t drum up. If it wasn''t for seeing you put so many books in, I thought it didn''t weigh."


    Chi Shu Yan smiles. There is a large capacity of schoolbag, but she doesn''t say anything else. She turns her head and sees Qian Hongxin in a hurry.


    "Shu Yan, what do you see?" Li Xiaoting followed Chi Shu Yan''s line of sight to see a famous brand bag second-hand shop, some surprised: "do you want to buy bags?"


    Late Shu Yan shook her head: "no interest, I see a familiar person, Xiaoting, you go back first, I''ll go and have a look.""Oh, well." Li Xiaoting also thought that late Shu Yan wanted to go back to the past, so she nodded and left.


    Chi Shuyan went to the bag shop that Qian Hongxin entered across the street. Standing at the door, she could hear the voice inside.


    "Boss, you''re too insidious. This bag is new and famous. It''s only worth 25000, at least 5000 or 6000." Qian Hongxin can''t believe it. Looking at the boss, he thought he could sell it for half price at least.


    "Who knows if this is true or not? There are no tags or invoices. Now the imitation technology of A-goods is more and more fake. How can I know that you are not A-goods? The price I gave you is good." The boss said impatiently.


    Qian Hongxin argued with the boss, but the effect was not so good. The boss insisted that he would not let go of the matter.


    Qian Hongxin''s face was so ugly that he looked like a pig''s liver. He began to complain that Liu Xinfang didn''t know to keep the invoice when he received Yang Feiyu''s gift.


    Qian Hongxin bit his teeth and finally agreed to the price of the boss. He has really come to the end of the road recently.


    Originally, he was living in the Yang family. Since the incident that he and Liu Xinfang had conspired against Yang Feiyu, he and Liu Xinfang had been swept out by the Yang family and crowded into the humble dormitory allocated by the internship company.


    Although he knelt down and asked Yang Wenbin to give him a chance to mend his ways, Yang Wenbin, the bad old man, also agreed. However, Yang Wenbin voided the recommendation letter and did not mention sending him to study abroad.


    Qian Hongxin completely hated Yang Wenbin and Su Yunxin because of this. He felt that one was hypocritical and the other was unreasonable. He was basically bullying people by relying on his own power. Just when he was going to work hard in the company and make some achievements, they did not dare to look down upon them.


    Su Yunxin''s phone call directly let him pay for all his efforts. It turned out that Su Yunxin had a friendship with the boss of his company, and the company''s boss fired him directly.


    At the beginning, Qian Hongxin wanted to explain to the boss, but he didn''t know it was the beginning of that broken mouth. The company that he and Liu Xinfang were spreading all over the place.


    He couldn''t stay in the company any longer, so he had to take Liu Xinfang to rent a house outside and look for a job. The price in Fuzhou is very expensive, especially the house price.


    He is now a fresh graduate and can''t afford it at all. Fortunately, he has a flexible mind and is smart enough. He noticed the jewelry bag Yang Feiyu sold to Liu Xinfang before. Thinking of this, he was a little complacent.


    Chi Shuyan looks at Qian Hongxin not far away. She shakes her head and looks at Qian Hongxin''s complacent appearance. There is a trace of irony in her eyes. This is what Liu Xinfang says about true love? I don''t know what point Liu Xinfang has in him? Even her girlfriend''s bag was sold.


    Although Yang Feiyu is a dandy, he is much better than pushing things off when something goes wrong. Qian Hongxin in Liu Xinfang''s body is obviously much better. However, it may be that beauty is in Liu Xinfang''s lover''s eyes. It''s not sure that she likes Qian Hongxin.


    Chi Shuyan from Qian Hongxin''s face, the soul of the curse has begun to bite, and she also gave a small gift of bad luck curse, after drinking cold water will plug teeth, said is Qian Hongxin, do not know whether he will laugh out later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    When Qian Hongxin went back to the small house he rented with Liu Xinfang, he saw Liu Xinfang looking for things everywhere. After her tumbling, the small rented house, which was originally narrow, was even more crowded and chaotic.


    "What are you doing? It''s a mess. " When Qian Hongxin saw Liu Xinfang''s move, he felt guilty. He almost changed all the jewelry and famous brand bags Yang Feiyu gave Liu Xinfang into money.


    "What about my pearl necklace and a famous bag?" Liu Xinfang asked with her big stomach about to give birth. She suddenly thought of something. She raised her head and asked Qian Hongxin, "as soon as I woke up, things disappeared. Did you take them?"


    Qian Hongxin couldn''t hide it. He took a look at her stomach and sighed: "Xinfang, the Yang family is bullying people. I''ve been in trouble in finding a job recently. They must have done something about it. But when I think of you, you will have a baby soon. When the baby''s milk powder, clothes and rent are all a lot of money. I''ll have to use your stuff first to solve the problem. "


    Qian Hongxin seemed to be afraid of Liu Xinfang''s anger. He took her hands and said softly: "but don''t worry. When we get through this period of time, I''ll be outstanding. I will buy you a new one, even better than what Yang Feiyu bought you."


    When Liu Xinfang heard Qian Hongxin''s words, she was very uncomfortable. She was still understanding and said, "I believe you can make a career with your ability."


    Qian Hongxin hugs Liu Xinfang. Liu Xinfang leans on Qian Hongxin''s shoulder. Her eyes are dark and gloomy. She is absent-minded and thinks that this is not the life she wants at all.


    She had thought that Yang Feiyu was the stumbling block that prevented her and Qian Hongxin''s true love by taking advantage of the second generation of the rich. For this reason, she once hated him. When she cursed Yang Feiyu with Qian Hongxin, she naturally felt that Yang Feiyu owed her.


    But when she really lived here with Qian Hongxin, she found that she couldn''t stand such a poor life. It was easy to change from thrifty to extravagant, and from extravagant to thrifty.


    In particular, she remembered living in a luxury house. She was taken good care of by the nanny and servants, surrounded by the well-being of a well-off life. Looking at herself now, she had to do everything for cooking and housework, and every meal made her feel like a world-wide difference.


    The more he thought about it, the more miserable Liu Xinfang felt. When he saw Qian Hongxin''s astonished eyes, Liu Xinfang''s eyes flashed, and he felt guilty. What did he think? Qian Hongxin was handsome and talented, but he was not lucky and had bad opportunities without Yang Feiyu. How could Yang Feiyu, a dandy and rich second generation, compare with him? He''s just a gnawing trash.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Shuyan did not go out of the door after the college entrance examination. She locked herself in her room all day and tried to find out how to get in touch with the art of borrowing and transportation. It is a pity that she has been living at home for dozens of days and has no idea about breaking her head.


    Kowtow a sound, late Shu Yan opened the door, saw standing in front of the father full of joy late Lingyan, eyes with doubt: "Dad, what''s the wedding?" She had never seen her father smile so much.


    "Of course, there is a happy event. What day have you forgotten?" Late Lingyan helpless, vigorously knead the late Shu Yan''s hair, eyes are all excited color.


    Suddenly, Yan Liang thought about the result of the college entrance examination


    "My daughter is smart." Late Lingyan smile lips are to crack to the back of the ear, full of eyes looking forward to childish with a child like inquiry: "do you know how many points you got? Guess? "


    Before Chi Lingyan watched her daughter lock herself in the room. At first, she thought her daughter was worried about the college entrance examination results. As her daughter didn''t go out two doors every day, Chi Lingyan became more and more worried. She thought to listen to other parents, it seems that the test questions are much harder this time. Shuyan mostly answers with her classmates and finds many wrong questions.


    Finally, in the last night of the results, Chi Lingyan was afraid that his daughter would be stimulated. He first took Chi Shuyan''s admission card and landed on the website of the college entrance examination results query. He did his daughter well in the exam and tried hard to comfort her psychological preparation.


    Unexpectedly, after he entered the admission card number, he was immediately dazzled by the results on the page. He was stunned, rubbed his eyes, and looked again. He was afraid that he had lost his eyes. He even lost his admission card several times.


    The total score was 750 points. Yan Yan directly scored 730 points in the test, but only 20 points were deducted, including 140 points for Chinese, 150 points for mathematics, 149 points for English and 291 points for comprehensive examination.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at her father''s smile and closed her mouth. Her lips would crack to the excited appearance behind her ears. She was more sure that she should have done well in the exam.


    She was about to say the number casually when the phone rang. It was Li Xiaoting''s phone: "Shuyan, Shuyan, you know how many points you got in the exam --"


    as soon as Chi Shuyan picked up, her eardrum would be pierced by Li Xiaoting''s voice of hundreds of decibels. She quickly took it away, and heard the voice of "730 points - are you still a person?"


    After Li Xiaoting, there were several teachers and classmates calling one after another. All of them were congratulatory words. The students were more emotional and excited, while the teacher of science and technology was more reserved. However, she was still very excited. She always had to fill in a sentence about how you learned in the end. She was overwhelmed.Chi Shuyan looked at her father who was wandering in the kitchen, planning to make a big meal for her. She helped her forehead and sat on the sofa. Although she was not like her father, they were excited and could not restrain themselves, but they were really happy in their hearts.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t go to an ordinary university because I was reported cheating in my previous life. I''m also curious about the life of the University. But in addition, maybe her score in the exam is not much different from her assessment, so I''m quite calm.


    Sitting on the sofa drowsy, a phone ring rings, Chi Shuyan also picked up, thought it was the happy classmate again.


    Which thought the phone came to a deep magnetic male voice: "Shuyan, I''m outside your door."


    Chi Shu Yan is excited and sleepy. What does Qi Zhenbai do at this time? How could he come to Fuzhou from Kyoto? She was about to ask when the phone was cut off.


    Late Shu Yan and dial a few phone in the past, he only received a phone call to let her out, all were cut off, late Shu Yan a face speechless, what''s wrong with this person? I don''t want to be clear.


    Chi Shuyan opened the door and looked around. Under the dim light and night, she couldn''t see clearly in the daytime. As soon as she got to the stairs, she saw a tall and straight figure not far away. From the outline, you can see the person.


    When she hesitated to go forward, the tall figure suddenly turned around, just like the eyes behind her, showing a clear and profound face, especially the sharp Phoenix eyes. At the moment of seeing Chi Shu Yan, his eyes were shining like obsidian, and without hesitation, he walked forward with long, strong and thin legs.


    Chi Shu Yan is about to go down the stairs, a touch of tall shadow has covered her, when she has not responded, a pair of Iron Arms directly take her from the steps into the arms.


    Caught off guard, she was almost hanging on her feet and pressed into Qi Zhenbai''s chest. The tip of her nose was full of wood mixed with the fragrance of herbs.


    "You, Qi..." Chi Shuyan raised her head and was about to speak. Qi Zhenbai let go of an arm that held her waist, and strongly pressed the back of her head to kiss her directly. With a ferocious force that almost would eat people''s stomach, Chi Shuyan''s waist was almost tightly held in his arms by another iron arm, prying open her teeth, and driving straight in with his lips and tongue, he followed daubing Qi In the prey body, the strong declaration of sovereignty territory of wild animals invasion means full.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Chi Shuyan''s words were all blocked tightly in her mouth by a hot kiss from Qi Zhenbai. She suddenly widened her eyes, and her hands reflexively tried to push them away. However, Qi Zhenbai held the back of her head strongly with a big hand, and an iron arm almost locked people and iron chains in front of her chest. The two bodies were closely connected without any gap.


    In such a posture, she raised her hand and refused to use any strength at all. Instead, she seemed to want to refuse and touch Xu Xu in front of his chest.


    Qi Zhenbai took a piece of skin of her soft lips with her teeth and sucked hard, trying to leave a kiss that everyone could see when he swore sovereignty.


    With his mouth wide open, he gnawed at her soft lips with a feeling that he was going to swallow her. He repeatedly crushed and rubbed her lips. He heard her sobbing and her dark eyes flashed away. He almost followed the wolf in the jungle and pressed some crazy switch.


    Arm more and more tight, with a desire to rub each other into the body, hard sucking, greedy nibbling.


    Chi Shuyan''s pupils were lax, and her mind was hazy. She gradually began to be unable to resist Qi Zhenbai''s warm purple air. The purple Qi ran quietly into her body, and her pores opened freely, greedily swallowing the purple air around her.


    Until Qi Zhenbai rudely sucks and fills the ravine which is dissatisfied with, blocking her lips and tongue, she is about to suffocate. Chi Shuyan suddenly wakes up from the purple air package which is like warm, and takes a breath of cool air in her heart. What is Qi Zhenbai''s madness? Dare to kiss her at the door of her house. If her father comes out to look for her after cooking, when he opens the door and sees such a scene, either she is mad or her father is mad.


    As if with the idea of Chi Shuyan, she was originally a teacher of heaven, more than ordinary people''s ears and eyes, suddenly heard a sound of footsteps in the inner room toward the porch, followed by a familiar mellow murmur: "just cooked the meal, not in the bedroom living room, where is running?"


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes were wide and she followed the frightened fawn. Her hands were pounding at his back. However, when her upper and lower teeth touched each other, she directly bit the other''s lips. There was a bloody smell between them.


    Qi Zhenbai hissed and was caught off guard. He felt the bloody smell in his mouth. His sharp Phoenix eyes immediately darkened. Not only did he not let go of Chi Shuyan''s desire, but also stimulated him with the bloody smell, which made him more crazy and rude.


    In late Shu Yan''s own ears clearly heard her father, put his hand on the doorknob, soon to open the door moment, late Shuyan that nervous heart in the chest to jump out of time.


    Chi Shuyan, who has lived for two lives, is not calm. If her father sees this scene, he will be greatly stimulated. According to his personality of protecting young children, nine times out of ten, Qi Zhenbai will be sent to the police station as a pervert of abducting a young girl. She will let it be


    With a click, Chi Lingyan twisted open the door, and when he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes widened slightly.


    He was overjoyed. He had just finished a large table of dinner in the kitchen and took the dishes to the living room. He did not see his daughter and didn''t think too much. He thought she ran upstairs. But when he went upstairs, he looked at the empty bedroom for a moment. He was a little surprised and twisted his eyebrows. Did he go out so late?


    Late Lingyan downstairs, the more I think about it, the more I feel wrong. If my daughter wants to go out, she will tell him first. She can''t walk in the neighborhood outside. However, it''s not safe to be outside so late.


    He immediately strode to the porch, opened the door and looked at it casually. He saw a small figure standing under the dim street lamp.


    "Yan Yan, what are you doing there? It''s dark and cold outside." Late Lingyan open eyes, surprised to see a late Shu Yan, also really outside: "come to eat."


    "I think the room is stuffy. I just Come out and have a walk. " Late Shu Yan secretly scolded in the heart, greeting Qi Zhenbai dozens of times, slightly lowered his head to come over.


    "You didn''t tell me so late. I thought you were out." Late Lingyan blame strange way.


    Chi Shuyan takes a deep breath. She thinks that she can only say two words. She knows that Qi Zhenbai, a pervert, will kiss her for so long.


    Late Lingyan squinted his eyes and looked at Chi Shu Yan. As a soldier, his keen intuition made him feel that Yan Yan was not right: "what are you doing with your head down all the time?"


    "No, it''s just that it''s a little cold outside, and the cold wind is going straight into my neck." Late Shu Yan body stiff, until the sharp line of sight on the top of the head moved away, heard the next sentence only to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Yes, come in quickly. Don''t freeze." Late Lingyan let late Shuyan advanced door, close the door, containing the sharp vision around the dark, until did not notice the wrong force to close the door.


    Chi Shu Yan ran into the door and saw a lot of hot dishes on the table. She sucked and slipped her saliva and felt her lips ache. She is extremely fond of spicy food. Her father usually doesn''t want her to eat more. Today, she made her favorite spicy crayfish, obviously to reward her.


    Oh, my God!


    Do you want her lips to eat so much? School tomorrow!Chi Shuyan touched her slightly red and swollen lips, hissed and hurt. She scolded Qi Zhenbai from head to foot again and again. She should not go out. She should let that abnormal person freeze to death!


    The man was too vindictive. She bit him, and he had to bite her in revenge before he left.


    Hearing the voice of late Lingyan coming in, Chi Shuyan ran upstairs and said in a hurry: "Dad, you eat first. I suddenly think of looking for a review material to lend to my classmates."


    "Yan Yan, eat it first and then look for it."


    "No, my classmate is in a hurry to use..."


    "Don''t worry about it." Late Lingyan not polite to pull late Shu Yan down from the stairs: "eat!"


    Sitting at the table, the two were silent.


    Late Lingyan eyes sharp stare at late Shu Yan some red and swollen lips: "you this is how?"


    "Oh, it seems that I''m a little angry today because I eat too many snacks."


    "Is it? That''s a pity. Today, dad made you several dishes that you like to eat Late Lingyan frowns and looks suspicious.


    "Yes, my classmates invited us to have hot pot and barbecue on their birthdays. I''ve been drinking herbal tea these days. I didn''t expect to wake up like this after sleeping for a while." Late Shu Yan bear heart is guilty, the shape seems to be inadvertently said.


    "In the future, eat less of the roadside stalls outside. It''s so dirty outside that everything pours into my stomach."


    Chi Shu Yan a listen to this, suddenly just really relieved, should be muddle through, she was always easy to get angry, and red up also has precedent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Late Shu Yan also thought that things like this turn over, finally in the dining table against her father late Lingyan, if there seems to be no floating over the sharp eyes, hard to finish the meal, turn around to go upstairs to slip back to their bedroom.


    "Yan Yan, you wait." Late Lingyan called out late Shu Yan.


    Late Shu Yan went upstairs to support the armrest of the action, the body a stiff, in the heart is uneasy, even breath are not dare, the dark way is Dad see something?


    In her Zheng Leng moment, late Lingyan has begun to urge: "also Leng to do what, come down quickly, since the fire, dad to you painted some cool erythromycin ointment."


    Late Shu Yan hurriedly Oh a, pedal pedal run down to take from the late Lingyan hand.


    Late Lingyan left a block, the right hand raised his arm high, rough and handsome face showed a gentle smile: "you still want to see dad?" Then he unscrewed the cover of the ointment.


    Chi Shu Yan wanted to cry without tears It''s killing me!


    Back in the bedroom, Chi Shuyan locked the door and jumped into bed, almost as embarrassed as a tortoise. She buried her whole head in a soft pillow and grabbed the ground with her head. Her cheek was hot.


    If her lips were red, swollen and inflamed in the past, her father would have painted her red and swollen lips with his thick cocooned fingers.


    However, it is clear that less than an hour ago, she was gnawed by a certain animal man, and felt that life was very exciting. She still did not know what her father saw or did not see?


    Ring a telephone ring, late Shu Yan glanced at one eye, hate the direct hang up.


    After a pause of several tens of seconds, the phone rings again. Chi Shuyan doesn''t hang up this time. She simply adds someone to the blacklist. The most important thing is, she doesn''t have to struggle to explain. Last time, she took advantage of him and forced to kiss him. This time, the two people are finally even.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yichun a face dazed to accept almost all the teachers envy the attention ceremony.


    Do they know that their wife is going to have a baby? It''s time to have a wedding party, but don''t be so envious. Look at him. Half of his people are married and have children.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Wang. You are the best teacher this year."


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, how do you teach your students? Tell us about it."


    "Mr. Wang, you''re too good. You''re so amazing. There''s a city wide flower exploration in the class. How did the late Shuyan in your class five take the test? 730 points! It''s six points short of the number one in the city. "


    Wang Yichun nodded his head with a loud voice, and immediately widened his eyes and returned to his mind: "what? Seven hundred thirty? Our class five? " Surprised, even their own home language are puma out.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, your message is too late." A colleague said.


    Wang Yichun was immediately dazed by the huge pie. No wonder he didn''t know. A few days ago, he was busy taking care of his wife. His mobile phone fell into the water basin and was scrapped.


    Naturally, Wang Yichun has time to buy one, but when he thinks of his recent college entrance examination results coming out soon, he is at the end of the crane every time he ranks in the fifth class. He is almost abused and crying.


    Thinking of Wen Mingzhu''s proud power and face, he was very angry. She did not choose a top class by relying on the background. Otherwise, she could not be the excellent teacher every year.


    So Wang Yichun didn''t want to add congestion to himself. Even if he was calm for a while, he didn''t buy a mobile phone. Naturally, he missed such big news.


    "No way. The phone is broken." Wang Yichun instantly smile not close mouth, with the swaying chrysanthemum like that elation: "I know that Shuyan that child is a good seedling with potential, fortunately my vision is OK, with teacher Wen to come over."


    Other teachers in the heart have bah Wang Yichun for a while shameless, this is not openly boast their own good vision? Wang Yichun, this guy, is just a dog''s excrement luck. He picked up the leak.


    If Wen Mingzhu didn''t want to transfer that student, or even ask for the headmaster, could Wang Yichun have such a good talent? If their eyes had been brighter Some people think of it with regret.


    All the teachers at the same time gloated at Wen Mingzhu. Since she came to Ning''an No.1 middle school, only she has made such a big loss by relying on the backstage.


    "Mr. Wen, the student named Chi Shuyan seems to be transferred from your class one. How can you give up such a good seedling?" A teacher who didn''t deal with Wen Mingzhu laughed and joked.


    "Yes, Mr. Wen is still generous. I''m sure I will not give up one hundred of these potential seedlings."


    Wen Mingzhu''s face was so ugly that she almost tore up the teaching plan in her hand when she heard the sarcasm. She was shocked by the news yesterday and couldn''t sleep all night. Today, she watched many people around Wang Yichun, her face was blue and white, and she regretted not falling.


    How could she have been so obsessed with lard that she was greedy for a little money from Wu Wenyun''s mother, Yang Yuzhen, and sent such a good seedling to class five. Otherwise, she would be the scene today. There, these people secretly read her jokes.


    It''s not a joke. The whole province is in class 5, the first in class 5 in the whole city, and the first in class 5 in the whole school. Even if the second place is in her class 1, the top student in the second place only got 630 points in the exam, which is 100 points worse! With late Shu Yan''s first place gap.This is the result of increasing the difficulty of the examination paper! Wen Mingzhu''s intestines are green.


    ¡­¡­


    The leaders of the Education Bureau went crazy after they got the news from the Enrollment Office. For so many years, even if the leaders didn''t directly find out the names and criticisms, they knew they were talking to them.


    But now their Fuzhou City is no longer a laggard, ranking down the county and city, they Fuzhou City out of the province to explore flowers.


    The leaders of the Education Bureau are eager to buy an advertisement to be played circularly and publicize it everywhere. It is best known to all over the country that they have launched a whole body tour of flowers in Fuzhou City, which is only five points short of the number one scholar in the province!


    The sound of firecrackers at the gate of No.1 Middle School in Ning''an is so deafening that many passers-by are often recalled by the loud sound of firecrackers. Even many people who like to watch the fun can''t help but gather together to look around curiously.


    When they saw the banner hanging on the top of the gate, they suddenly realized that there were many exclamations, especially at the school gate where many parents were watching. They were not afraid to praise and envy.


    "Warmly celebrate that Chi Shuyan, from class 5, grade 3, Ningan No.1 middle school, won the first place in the city and the third in the whole province in the college entrance examination results!"


    After Chi Shuyan came to the school, she was surrounded by class 5 students as a monkey, and Ning Xiaoting screamed hundreds of decibels.


    Not only that, even a lot of students from class two of grade one of senior high school came to join in the fun. They took mobile phones to shoot videos, and stood on tiptoe to look at the schoolsister who had won the provincial flower exploration. Chi Shuyan was surrounded by onlookers. Chi Shuyan held the scholarship sign of up to 10000 yuan from the school principal, and her face was about to laugh. She collapsed and thought whether she should block her face? It''s horrible!


    Late Shu Yan finally secretly ran to the toilet to slow down.


    Ning Xiaoting also ran in. She was afraid that others would not know that she was here. She yelled: "Shuyan, Shuyan, several questions you told me appeared, and the pyramid also appeared. My parents were crazy about the results of the college entrance examination. I told them that it was all your credit. When are you free, I''ll invite you to have a meal. You don''t like Bruce Lee Shrimp, my mother is special to this dish... "


    "You have to talk about eating in the bathroom?" Late Shu Yan a face speechless.


    "Ha ha, I''m not so happy. My mother thought I even hung two books. I didn''t expect to brush one of the admission lines." Li Xiaoting is also excited with a red cheek.


    Just when Li Xiaoting wanted to say something more, a phone rang. Li looked at the screen of her mobile phone: "Uncle Zheng Don''t worry. Maybe Shujun is at school. What? You come to school, but Shujun can''t find it? " The smile on Li Xiaoting''s lips solidified instantly.


    It turns out that Zheng Shujun has failed!


    Chi Shuyan and Li Xiaoting came to Zheng Shujun''s home to know the news from Zheng Shujun''s father.


    Li Xiaoting some incredible, open eyes, Zheng Shujun''s results are not bad, and Shuyan Mingming also lent the exercise to Zheng Shujun, even if Zheng Shujun plays out of order, he shouldn''t even fail to get three books, shouldn''t!


    Chi Shu Yan Zheng Leng listen to the news, think of the first exam before the college entrance examination from Zheng Shujun see the terrible picture of the body separation, eyes suddenly widened, suddenly had a bad premonition.


    But it''s only half a month? And there are amulets. Her last life but life was borrowed for five years, Chi Shuyan suddenly found a huge problem, she can not guess Zheng Shujun from her perspective.


    Chi Shu Yan carefully tried to recall the picture that she had seen, as if it was a wilderness. Besides, there was no information.


    "Uncle, do you have anything close to Shu Jun?"


    Zheng Shujun''s father was stunned. He didn''t understand Chi Shuyan''s intention. However, he said sincerely, "Shujun loves to read prose collection. Is this really a calculation?"


    Late Shu Yan nodded.


    Zheng Shujun''s father immediately took out a collection of essays from his room.


    "Shuyan, it''s important to find someone now. What collection of essays do you want?" Li Xiaoting was already in a state of anxiety: "do you want to report to the police first, but now the alarm time is not enough. What should I do?"


    Chi Shu Yan glances at Li Xiaoting at will, and Li Xiaoting is stunned by her calm eyes and closes her mouth.


    Chi Shuyan also did not avoid two people, pulled a page of prose collection, did not know where to find a talisman, the talisman fell on that page quickly turned into a small paper man, the small paper man quickly pointed to a direction.


    Two people saw stunned, especially Li Xiaoting puzzled: "Shu Yan, are you magic?" But Shu Yan didn''t seem to be so blind.


    "Uncle Zheng, do you have a car?" Late Shu Yan didn''t pay attention, and her expression was calm.


    "Yes, yes, but where are we going to find it?"


    "Look in this direction."


    Zheng Shujun''s father knows that listening to a little girl''s words is ridiculous, but probably to see Chi Shu Yan Mingming has been the province''s flower exploration, but threw down all the honor to help, even if the prank also did not take his own big event joke, especially her calm face, inexplicably trusted.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Chi Shuyan sits in the co pilot with a quiet face and a collection of essays in her hand. A vivid little paper man on the collection points to a direction from time to time.


    Zheng Zhigang drove in the direction pointed by the little paper man. He caught a glimpse of the lifelike paper man on the collection of essays, just like a puppet. He seemed to notice Zheng Zhigang''s gaze. The paper man twisted his head in his direction, even though he had no facial features, he looked at him as if he had long eyes.


    Zheng Zhigang was so scared that he immediately withdrew his sight. He could not help but feel a little nervous and uneasy.


    In the dark, the little paper man looks so strange. Who is the girl who controls the paper man? And can you find his daughter in the direction of the paper man?


    Zheng Zhigang had been driving for a long distance. He turned around seven times and lost his mind. In the panic of his daughter''s sudden disappearance, he became a dead horse doctor and found his daughter''s two classmates.


    However, he gradually calmed down along the way. What if his daughter was deliberately hiding because she was too sad for a while and would go home at night?


    And the worst result is that Zheng Zhigang swallowed his mouth. What if these two girls were the initiators with ulterior motives?


    After all, the world is so big. A few days ago, he saw innocent little girls on the news that had murdered the middle-aged driver. Moreover, he liked to watch TV series to solve crimes. He often turned the most unlikely looking person into a demented murderer.


    When he stopped at a traffic light, Zheng Zhigang tentatively asked, "is it so far? How long is it? Will Shu Jun have gone home already? "


    When Chi Shu Yan heard this, she glanced at Zheng Zhigang. In an instant, she saw that Zheng Zhigang was quite different from her trust and trust just now. I''m afraid it was just an impulsive decision.


    At this time, her heart seemed to waver and beat the retreat drum. Chi Shuyan knew that people were the most changeable, but she was still surprised by Zheng Zhigang''s fickleness.


    "Uncle Zheng, if I say we can''t make it this time, I''m afraid Shu Jun will be more or less unlucky? Will you insist on going back? " Chi Shu Yan asked.


    Hearing this, Zheng Zhigang''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t imagine what happened to his only daughter. He bit his teeth and said, "don''t go back!" Even if he is cheated, he will go to the end. Besides, he is a big man and needs to be afraid of two little girls.


    Zheng Zhigang finally made up his mind. However, when the red light came on, the long flowing vehicles in front of him did not take a step forward. He turned on the broadcast of this line impatiently and found that it was a series of traffic accidents in front of him, and the road could not go.


    Finally, when the vehicles ran forward one after another, they were stopped at a checkpoint by many police investigating.


    "What about this? I''m afraid we can''t handle the accident for two hours. " Zheng Zhigang still remembers that late Shu Yan said that there are more or less bad luck, worried about the way.


    "By the way, Shu Yan, you say that Shu Jun is more dangerous and less auspicious. What will happen to Shu Jun?" Li Xiaoting in the back seat is also worried.


    Chi Shu Yan wrinkled her eyebrows and pondered. There was not enough time. If the congestion went on, the day lily would be cold: "Uncle Zheng, if we didn''t catch up this time, Shujun must be dead end, so I''ll tell you how to order later. You must not think about anything more and hurry up."


    "Good, good." Zheng Zhigang was shocked when he heard the way of death. Although he didn''t understand Chi Shuyan''s words, he agreed because it was related to his daughter''s safety.


    Chi Shuyan bit the food and pointed it in the center of her eyebrow, which was as red as cinnabar. She took out two talismans, one of which was forced by her fingertips. The two blank talismans were pasted on the front windshield of the car. She read a mantra on her mouth and ordered to Zheng Zhigang, "hurry up, drive over!"


    Zheng Zhigang bit his teeth and looked at many policemen in front of him. He couldn''t bear to think much. He stepped on the accelerator and overtake. He ignored the police who were interrogated and went through a gap.


    Several traffic policemen who obstructed the maintenance of order were stunned for a moment. They reacted quickly and became angry. The owner was too bold.


    "Stop, whew -" a loud whistle sounded.


    "Oh, no! Shuyan, the police, the police, they are catching up Li Xiaoting, sitting in the back seat, has not yet recovered from the weightlessness of racing. When she looks back, she sees the police who are going to catch up with her, and she is in a panic.


    Even Zheng Zhigang saw a lot of chasing police from the rearview mirror. He also panicked: "we won''t be arrested, police station?"


    At the moment when they were about to be chased and intercepted, Chi Shuyan took out the cinnabar pen and drew a few talisman patterns. With a flick of her finger, two blank talismans flashed by, and then she opened the void with a knife and tore up a crack. She cried in a hurry: "step on the accelerator!"


    Zheng Zhigang quickly stepped on the gas pedal, jumped to the ground, and the vehicle flew straight to the ground. He couldn''t even hold the steering wheel when he was bumpy. He didn''t respond, so he went through the void gap that was about to disappear.


    "Strange? Where''s the car? Where have you been? " It was not easy to see the madman who was about to be intercepted. There was no idea that this scene would happen in front of him. Several police officers were staring at the disappearing vehicle.


    "This is too unscientific!"


    "It''s a hell of a day!"¡­¡­


    A car appeared out of thin air in a wilderness.


    Zheng Zhigang and Li Xiaoting glared at each other. Before they could marvel, the car was going to smash to pieces. The weightlessness scared them out of their wits. Li Xiaoting even screamed and turned pale.


    Chi Shu Yan quickly used the technique to control the vehicle and stopped gently on the potholes.


    "Almost. This is where I should get off." After saying that, regardless of the other two people, they got off the car first.


    Zheng Zhigang and Li Xiaoting in the car were a little shaken for a moment. Looking out of the window in the wild, they suddenly set off a violent wave in their hearts. It was strange to see that they were dreaming. They took a deep swallow of saliva. Seeing Chi Shuyan go away, they quickly suppressed their fear and followed them out.


    "Shuyan, where are we going to find Shu Jun Li Xiaoting since just late Shu Yan Lu that hand, has long believed in late Shu Yan.


    "Yes, master, can you figure out where my daughter is?" Zheng Zhigang has long given up all doubts and looks at Chi Shu Yan with a nervous face.


    "Shh, someone''s coming. Don''t make a noise." Chi Shu Yan took out three invisible talismans and pasted them on them, lowering the voice to remind them.


    They nodded immediately.


    When three big men appeared, two men carrying a big sack together, Chi Shuyan''s heart cluttered for a moment, and immediately sank. Was it too late?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    "Guo Ying, I said you are too hungry to choose food. You are all pussy on your face when you make an appointment with such a goods. Who did you say that?" Said a wretched man with a Drake''s voice.


    "It''s not my fuckin ''bad luck. She said that in high school, I thought I was a pure girl to chat with her. I didn''t expect to be so disgusting!" Jiang Guoying turned her lips.


    "Well, don''t be disgusted with you. You''ll do something later. It''s good to cover her head. Anyway, women are almost the same, not just two women Hum. " The other man was full of lust.


    Several people untied the sack and poured the man out with a bang. Zheng Shujun rolled on the ground in confusion. His clothes were not neat and his face was full of tears. He had no time to worry about the soil on his body and struggled to climb forward.


    The man with the Drake''s voice was obscene. He laughed and stepped on the back of Zheng Shujun''s hand and crushed him: "you run, you have the ability to run."


    "Let her run. Anyway, if she dares to run, she will send her parents, friends and teachers the free nude photo videos we took for her." Jiang Guoying grinned at the man with the Drake voice, squatted down, got close to Zheng Shujun''s ear, and shook his mobile phone: "let you be famous thoroughly. Aren''t you high in self-esteem? Don''t you hate to let people see your embarrassing side? Hehe, you can run


    The man with a drake voice clapped his hands and laughed, then moved his feet away.


    "You are not a man!" Zheng Shujun cried bitterly.


    Zheng Shujun thought Jiang Guoying was her salvation, but she stepped into the abyss.


    She recalled this bad day, her face was covered with pimples and brown freckles, and her face was disfigured by the sneer she suffered. Her friend Xiaoting refused to pay attention to her. She was disgusted by the boy she secretly loved. She was fully prepared, but her father was disappointed when she played the college entrance examination in a trance.


    Several times she tried to kill herself by cutting her veins with a knife, or jump down the window to end her life.


    Just when she was about to collapse, she got to know Jiang Guoying on the Internet, so she caught a straw and poured out all her depression and sadness to each other.


    Jiang Guoying not only did not dislike her, but also patiently encouraged her and comforted her like the spring breeze, and said that she would not dislike her.


    On the day when she failed in the college entrance examination, she suffered a great blow and couldn''t help running all the way to find him.


    She didn''t care that he was poor. Knowing that he couldn''t find a girlfriend, she wanted to ask her whether she would like to wait for her when her face was good and she would like to go to college next time She thought she''d find someone who really meant it to her.


    Zheng Shujun was staring at the front, she could not let her father be humiliated. She could almost imagine that if she died like this, people on the Internet would not only not sympathize, but also criticize them. Just like criticizing those girls who met netizens who died, they would scold her for being naive and stupid, and would scold her father for being born or not teaching.


    Obviously consumed the strength, also did not know from where the strength, Zheng Shujun suddenly rushed up to grab the mobile phone video.


    The back of Jiang Guoying''s hand was directly scratched by Zheng Shujun. He hissed, with a ferocious and honest face, burst out a rude voice, and raised his foot to kick the crazy woman over.


    With a bang, Jiang Guoying didn''t kick Zheng Shujun, but he was whipped away.


    The other two wretched men were suddenly shocked by the accident. They thought it was Zheng Shujun who pushed her dishonestly and rolled up his sleeves to beat her half to death.


    However, when the two men fell down, the two men were kicked directly.


    Zheng Shujun closed her eyes in fear. Her fist didn''t fall down for a long time. Then she raised her face full of tears. When she saw that Jiang Guoying was taken away, she was stunned.


    "Who is it? Who is it? Come out Jiang Guoying scolds and stealthily touches the knife on her birth.


    Jiang Guoying''s face was crooked and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. It was Zheng Zhigang who was invisible.


    The other two wretched men also suffered from Li Xiaoting''s kick on the buttocks.


    "Ghosts, ghosts!" The man with the Drake''s voice cried out in horror: "they''ve come, so I said it shouldn''t be here."


    "It''s none of my business. It''s both of them who killed you. It''s none of my business." Another wretched man was afraid.


    "What nonsense are you talking about! There are no ghosts in this world. Shut up Jiang Guoying glared at him with a ferocious face. He looked at the void around him with vigilance and drank: "if you have the ability, come out and play tricks!"


    A gust of wind blows, Zheng Zhigang and Li Xiaoting''s invisible symbols are blown open.


    Jiang Guoying looked at a strange man who appeared out of thin air in front of her.


    "Can you see me?" Zheng Zhigang turned pale with fear.


    Jiang Guoying took out a knife and stabbed it in the past: "it turns out that you are playing tricks. Go to death!" He doesn''t care if he''s a man or a ghost!


    One side of Li Xiaoting directly scared Scream: "Shuyan! Shuyan, help


    Chi Shu Yan directly threw out the three flags, and directly whipped the three people away. This time, they were completely knocked unconscious.


    Zheng Shujun was hopeless, with tears on his face, which was inconceivable. She was stunned at the unreal scene in front of her. Only when her father hugged her did she react that everything was true. Was it true?She even pinched a thigh. It was painful. She was shocked and happy in a moment. It turned out that her father and Shuyan really came. They were full of grievances. They were crying with her father in their arms. They finally fainted under excessive tension.


    ¡­¡­


    Late Shu Yan several send Zheng Shujun to the hospital, Zheng Zhigang has not had time to thank, late Shuyan was called away by the traffic control department, cross examination, the police released Zheng Zhigang.


    Office


    a dignified, handsome man with a serious face, staring at a monitor on a highway, saw a car floating in the air, flying directly up, in mid air, the car disappeared.


    Knock knock on the door sounded, Feng Yuan Lin head does not turn, still explore looking at the video: "come in."


    Officer Huang and sun Su come in.


    "After closing the Bureau, I have asked the traffic control department to summon the owner to come over and ask him what happened to the car. He said in a panic that he didn''t know. After asking three questions, he seemed to have no idea, but he seemed to be hiding something." Police officer Huang reported that when he caught a glimpse of the video from the corner of his eye, his face was full of wonder. If this was not their monitoring, he would suspect that special effects had been made or that the car was on the PS.


    "Fengju, as far as I know from my investigation, the owner''s daughter disappeared during the college entrance examination. As a result, the owner''s daughter was found just as soon as they disappeared on the highway, and she was injured and hospitalized." Sun Su Chen reported that all this was too coincidental, as if there was a premeditated rush to save people.


    Feng Yuanlin listened to the two people''s words, pondered for a while, rubbed his chin, and suddenly said to the police officer monitoring, "put the copilot and the back seat to the maximum."


    "Well, the girl co pilot is familiar with the outline." Sun Su suddenly couldn''t think of it. After a long time, she suddenly said, "by the way, isn''t this the late Shu Yan''s?"


    "You have a good memory, so long." Feng Yuan Lin looks at Sun Su in surprise.


    Sun Su was embarrassed to smile: "it''s not that I have a good memory."


    It''s just that Chi Shuyan left a deep impression on her and saved her life. If it hadn''t been for Chi Shuyan''s warning that she shouldn''t be greedy for the road, she would have been killed by two gangsters fighting.


    When sun Su said this, Feng Yuanlin and Huang both looked at her in surprise.


    Sun Su said, suddenly the brain hole big happy joking way: "the closure, the owner''s injured daughter seems to have a good relationship with Chi Shuyan, can this little girl be an expert, saved the kidnapped classmate?"


    Officer Huang also laughed, obviously when sun Su joked: "even if the master is a woman, but this girl is too young, so she practiced martial arts in her mother''s womb?"


    On the contrary, Feng Yuan Lin listened to this and squinted his eyes if he was thoughtful: "it''s really possible that you can''t say it."


    With his mouth half open, officer Huang looked at Feng Yuan Lin in surprise, but he didn''t think much about it.


    Until the next day, three black faced naked men were thrown at the door of the police station, causing a great disturbance, which surprised a group of police officers. Most importantly, there was a talisman on their backs.


    He has made it clear that he has committed crimes in recent years, including all the details, and has broken several outstanding cases.


    Police officer Huang and sun Su looked at each other in awe. Just now they heard the report from the police officer below. They were so shocked that they didn''t know what to say. Even if they reported to Feng Yuanlin again, they were as if they were dreaming, full of unbelievable and fantastic.


    But when they carefully consider these details, it seems that all the things can be linked together, reasonable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    As soon as Zheng Zhigang got out of the police station, he ran to the hospital in a hurry. Only when he got to the hospital did he know his daughter''s condition. He only suffered some minor injuries, but nothing else. He made a false alarm and had a good sleep. Zheng Zhigang breathed a sigh of relief and was very happy. They found him in time. Otherwise, he would definitely hate for life.


    Chi Shuyan saw that Zheng Shujun''s neck was empty. The talisman presented by the college entrance examination should have been lost. Before leaving, she sent another talisman to Zheng Shujun, and also one to Zheng Zhigang, reminding Zheng Zhigang not to take it off.


    Naturally, Zheng Zhigang was very grateful, and his face was full of gratitude. As soon as he thought that he had been so stupid to question the master, he was very ashamed. He planned to visit the master some other day.


    "Uncle Zheng, you don''t have to send it. Shujun needs to be cared for here." Chi Shu Yan looks like Zheng Zhigang wants to send them to the door of the hospital.


    Zheng Zhigang hesitated for a moment and then nodded. Although his daughter was not hurt, she was also greatly frightened. If he did not guard here, he was afraid that Zheng Shujun would wake up and find no one.


    "Shuyan, you don''t know how handsome you were when you beat those scum. It''s a pity that I didn''t record a film for you." Li Xiaoting a face worship, looking at Chi Shu Yan, suddenly thought of what: "we will let those scum, they will cheat again in the Internet how to do?"


    Late Shu Yan smile: "they should not have a chance."


    These three people have a lot of lives in their hands. They can be sentenced to death at will.


    Li Xiaoting a listen to late Shu Yan said so, put down the heart, was about to ask curiosity, the corner of the eye to not far away, a car is not far away not to follow.


    "In the daytime, that psychopath dares to follow? See my aunt take him to the police station every minute Li Xiaoting rolled up her sleeves and tried to rush to the car. She knocked on the window and said, "Hello, you..."


    However, when the window rolled down, Li Xiaoting saw the people in the car. The words of swearing stopped suddenly. The flame was extinguished, and she looked at the man sitting in the car.


    The man in the car was dressed in a smart silver gray suit. His hair was treated meticulously. His side face was angular. His thick eyebrows were slanting into his temples. His eyes were straight and his nose was straight. His lips were thin. It was a beautiful and handsome man with picturesque features.


    Qi Zhenbai''s thick eyebrows were slightly frowned, and her expression was somewhat displeased. A pair of Phoenix eyes like Obsidian looked at Li Xiaoting. Li Xiaoting was stabbed by the man''s sharp and icy eyes. She was scared to come back to her senses and blushed and apologized: "I''m sorry, I thought you were a pervert following us."


    Li Xiaoting once said this, really want to bite his tongue, what nonsense, what abnormal? At a glance, this gentleman looks more beautiful than a star, and his momentum is amazing. He is not an ordinary person.


    If he is tracking, it''s better to say that she came forward to force the porcelain to be credible.


    Qi Zhenbai gave Li Xiaoting a cold glance and moved to a place not far behind her. Her voice was deep and pleasant: "Shuyan, get on the bus!"


    Seeing that Chi Shuyan didn''t move, Qi Zhenbai murmured. He didn''t understand what the woman was up to again. He opened the door and stepped out a pair of long, thin legs to Chi Shuyan.


    Chi Shuyan knew that someone was following her, but she didn''t expect it was Qi Zhenbai. As soon as she thought of the thing that was forcibly taken advantage of by this man last night, she was angry and took a deep breath. She tried to use a calm and distant tone: "Qi Shao, thank you for your kindness, but no, Xiaoting, let''s go."


    Li Xiaoting has long been stunned at the scene, stupefied, and her mind is full of Shuyan, who knows the best man. She doesn''t react until Chi Shuyan calls her a few times.


    "Qi Shao? Well? " Qi Zhenbai Jun''s face was slightly heavy, and his expression was displeased. He picked up a thick eyebrow and put his arm over Chi Shuyan''s shoulder. His tone was gentle and dangerous, and he reached her ear: "Shuyan, if you call me the wrong name again, I can only practice it to let others know what our relationship is."


    Chi Shu Yan''s face was stiff. She obviously remembered what happened last night and glared at him. She wanted to take away his hand that held her shoulder. She didn''t break it off. She said with a smile: "we have nothing to do with it."


    "It doesn''t matter?" Qi Zhenbai''s handsome and gloomy face was dripping with ink. His eyes were fixed on Chi Shuyan. His whole body was cold and low pressure. He gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice, "do you dare to say it again?"


    Chi Shuyan was stunned and startled by him. Looking at Qi Zhenbai''s anger, she always felt that he tightened her grip on her shoulder, as if she would crush her bones if she said another word that he was not happy with.


    Chi Shuyan has never seen Qi Zhenbai so angry. She opens her mouth half open,


    and wants to say that it''s OK with them directly, but she doesn''t feel confident when she says this. At the beginning, she kisses him and provokes him, so she looks like a slag girl.


    In fact, Qi Wanzhen didn''t want to talk to the enemy in the world last time, but she didn''t want to talk about it Kiss you. These words have not been spoken.Seeing that Chi Shuyan didn''t say that, Qi Zhenbai''s tight face relaxed for a while, and helped to supplement it without politeness. He snorted coldly: "I thought you forgot that it was you who chased me first, but now you are not fresh? Open your mouth and shut your mouth is to break up. How can you be so fickle


    Chi Shu Yan was Qi Zhenbai''s words to see, choked speechless, who morning and evening, water? And this man is also too narcissistic, brain tonic is a disease, must be treated, who chased him?


    "No, I said it was an accident, an accident!" Late Shu Yan pursed lips, headache to crack, cautious way: "bumps and bumps are inevitable, if kiss once, it is too hasty to be together."


    Qi Zhenbai also nodded as if it was something serious. Her face was solemn and solemn. Her eyes wandered on her soft lips and said, "we kiss more than once? Not formal enough? " Suddenly the front of the story turned and hooked his lips: "at that time, if I didn''t stop you, I''m afraid you''d have to bow hard. Do you still want to deny it?"


    "I didn''t!" Chi Shu Yan was so angry that she couldn''t tell the man clearly. She suddenly remembered that Li Xiaoting was still standing on one side. Her face was stiff. She turned her head and looked at Li Xiaoting, who was covered with her face. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Although she knew it was futile, she could not help but squeeze out a smile: "he was joking."


    "I''m sorry, I suddenly remembered that there was something else at home, so I won''t disturb you and go first." Li Xiaoting ran away with her red face in her hand, running fast.


    When Chi Shu Yan looked at her, she knew that there must have been a misunderstanding. She helped her forehead. She always felt that she would lose ten years of her life if she continued to explain. She would simply be too lazy to speak.


    "You don''t have to explain to me what happened to that man?" Qi Zhenbai''s road is cold.


    "What man?"


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t speak for a long time. Her dark eyes were staring at her, and she twisted her shoulder forcefully. Until she was staring at her, Shuyan''s scalp was numb and hairy. She opened her mouth slowly. Her voice was filled with ice dregs. Her tone was dangerous: "I don''t care about any man. Be calm. Don''t challenge my bottom line, or..." I don''t necessarily promise to do anything. He didn''t say anything else.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face is muddled, Qi Zhenbai will not be jealous, the problem is who he eats vinegar?


    "Get in the car and take you back!" Qi Zhenbai saw that Chi Shuyan didn''t contradict him again. He was at ease. He just looked at her stiff and motionless, and turned to pick her eyebrows: "do you want me to hold you in the car?"


    Late Shu Yan quickly shakes her head and shakes with the rattle, consciously gets on the car, and feels tired of speaking.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t notice that when she got on the bus, there was a person standing not far away and taking photos.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    In the car, Chi Shuyan leaned her head against the glass and kept moving to the left, trying to stay away from the men around her. Unfortunately, the position on the car was just that. No matter how she pushed her side, she still didn''t pull away much distance.


    Qi Zhen Bai Feng, who was upright and upright, glanced at Chi Shu Yan, who was sitting like a boneless snake, and glanced at her again. She didn''t pay attention. With thick eyebrows and slight frown, is it not hard for her to sit like this? Are you sleepy? You reach for her head.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Chi Shu Yan reflexively hides forward and avoids Qi Zhenbai''s arm. She asks with vigilance.


    Qi Zhenbai looked at his arm hanging in the air. If nothing happened, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. His handsome face was expressionless. Feng Mou looked at her blandly: "I thought you were sleepy."


    Chi Shuyan was a little embarrassed when she heard this. Although Qi Zhenbai didn''t see anything on her face, she felt that he cared about her. She was a little too fussy. However, who let him have the criminal record of taking advantage of her, shook his head and said, "I''m not sleepy."


    "No matter how urgent it is to save people, I will remember to take care of them afterwards." Qi Zhenbai looks ahead, this will not see late Shu Yan.


    Chi Shuyan''s expression is slightly Leng, and immediately react to it. They just disappear on the high speed when they sit down. However, there is monitoring on the high speed. If anyone has a heart to check, everything will be clear, especially the relevant departments. She is not afraid that others will know that she did it. She is afraid that trouble will come to her door automatically.


    Late Shu Yan frowned, thinking of those related departments in the previous life of soliciting, some fidgety.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already let people deal with the video of your driving disappearing out of thin air. Don''t be rash in the future." Qi Zhenbai comforted him.


    Chi Shuyan looks at Qi Zhenbai in surprise. Some accidents happen. Qi Zhenbai will help her to deal with the follow-up. She looks at him in a daze. Qi Zhenbai just lowers her head. From this point of view, her eyelashes are thick on her eyes and face, her nose is stiff, and her side face is exquisite and unreasonable. She may not be able to see her eyes, which makes her less aggressive and cold.


    At the moment when she was distracted, she suddenly felt the warm touch on the back of her hand, and almost wanted to shrink. However, Qi Zhenbai''s side face was inexplicably gentle. Somehow, her hand did not shake off as usual.


    Until Qi Zhenbai gently stroked the back of her hand with a big palm of thin cocoon, which made her itchy. Chi Shuyan tried to pull out her hand again, as if she knew what she thought. Qi Zhenbai was thin and powerful, and her five fingers with distinct bony joints suddenly inserted into her fingers and clasped her hands.


    Late Shu Yan felt hot palm, want to pull out, but inexplicably feel warm and comfortable, hesitation under the eyebrows droop gently Oh a way: "thank you." Even mind inexplicably across an idea, if he is not so strong, will be wrong, seems to be with him is good.


    Wait, what''s good to be with him? Chi Shuyan responds with a slight surprise. She''s a firm celibate. Besides, Qi Zhenbai''s personality is so strong that she doesn''t like to be controlled. She can''t imagine the scene of two people together.


    Chi Shuyan quickly emptied her mind of disordered ideas, glanced out of the window to see the familiar street, and suddenly called out: "wait - stop first!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m going shopping in this street." Late Shu Yan see the driver did not stop, hurriedly pointed to the street, oneself still don''t think nonsense, have this Kung Fu or make money is important, Taobao shop has not been on new goods for a long time.


    "What to buy?" Qi continued.


    "Fu paper, cinnabar and so on." Chi Shu Yan saw that she was going to cross the street, but she had no choice but to return. She felt that Qi Zhenbai would not let her get off the bus if she didn''t make it clear.


    "Stop!" There was a stab and the car listened.


    Chi Shu some resentment to see the driver of the car, get, or is the main voice is useful.


    When she got out of the car, Qi Zhenbai also wanted to follow her.


    Chi Shuyan looks at Qi Zhenbai with malice, but doesn''t say he won''t go. When they come out from the street, Qi Zhenbai''s hands are full of things. Chi Shuyan looks at him wearing a well pressed suit. At first, he looks like a gentleman, but his hands are not suitable for buying new year''s goods. He wants to laugh when he is carrying big bags and small bags.


    "Do you look like a bodyguard like this?" Late Shu Yan tilts her head to laugh.


    Seeing Chi Shuyan''s crooked head, Qi Zhenbai felt soft in her heart. Knowing that she was deliberately playing tricks on her, she was about to speak. She caught a glimpse of a bent figure in the corner of her eye. Seeing that Chi Shuyan was about to bump into her, Qi Zhenbai threw the right hand thing without hesitation, pulled Chi Shuyan''s arm and reminded him, "be careful!"


    Chi Shuyan was surprised and quickly backed back. Qi Zhenbai pulled her back and didn''t hit her. Looking at the old man in front of her, she apologized quickly: "sorry, I almost hit you."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." The old man in front of him was also scared. He didn''t expect someone in front of him. But he immediately responded with a kind smile: "fortunately, your boyfriend is quick! When this man is old, his eyes will not work. "


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Chi Shu Yan heard a few words of her boyfriend, feeling inexplicably complicated."I live near here, and I''m in a hurry to cook for my grandson." The old man would squat down to help pick up the things on the ground.


    Chi Shu Yan holds him up, hands touch his arm, just want to speak, but a series of pictures quickly flashed through her mind.


    She saw the old man in front of the kitchen entering a room. He seemed to smell something. He covered his nose and fanned the wind in front of his fan at will, but he didn''t think much about it.


    I went into a room and covered the quilt for a child who was really sleeping. I took the lighter on the table and took a few puffs of dry tobacco. I lifted my feet and went to the kitchen. I didn''t know that glass door had just been opened.


    The spark on the old man''s dry smoke flashed and banged. The old man''s face was suddenly covered by the heat wave coming from his face and burned into coke. His face was ferocious. His figure twisted and struggled in the sea of fire. He became a complete fireman. Then the whole house exploded violently, and there was a sea of fire everywhere.


    Then the fire brigade carried out a charred bone, large and small, appalling and terrifying.


    Late Shu Yan Deng was startled to let go of the hands of the old man, was this terrible picture of fire, scared out of a cold sweat.


    "You''re not feeling well, little girl?" The old man looked at Chi Shu''s face, and asked.


    Qi Zhenbai, who was picking up something, looked up at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Since the last time Chi Shuyan was almost seen through by a man on one side, her sense of vigilance against the man in front of him has increased 100% and she dare not show many flaws in ordinary days. But if she doesn''t say now, watching the old man leave and her family buried in the sea of fire, where did she see it and sink her eyes, Chi Shuyan did not care to expose herself at this time, and opened her mouth to the old man: "uncle, today you and I are together If the fire offends, remember to keep away from the fire related things. Otherwise, the whole family will be killed if the light is serious! Remember! Remember


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    The old man was stunned for a moment. Some strange girls in front of him would say this. This is not what those swindlers on the street said? The old man felt a little sorry, but he took a look at the strange girl. How could a good girl be a cheat and a prodigy?


    "Little girl, how can you do this job when you are young? You should be down-to-earth, step by step." He shook his head and left.


    Late Shu Yan looked at the old man left the figure slightly distracted, wrinkled show eyebrows, eyes across a trace of worry, the feelings of the old man is she when a liar?


    She sighed. She didn''t know if the old man would take her words to heart, but she also said it all. After all, everyone''s misfortune should be solved by themselves.


    As soon as she regained her consciousness, she immediately felt a sharp line of sight projected from her head. Since she said the words of admonishment to the elderly, the men around her have been staring at her with this kind of sharp eyes, leaving her with a lot of pressure.


    Silence half ring, just as she racked her brains to think how to answer, Qi Zhenbai took the lead to break this moment of stagnation: "go, return to the car!"


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan heard Qi Zhenbai''s words, she took a long sigh of relief and relieved her burden. She said that she had forgotten for such a long time.


    However, when they got back to the car and heard Qi Zhenbai''s first words, Chi Shuyan felt as if she had been drenched with cold water on her head, and her feet were cold and sweating from her forehead.


    "Only once a month? It doesn''t seem like I heard it before? " Qi Zhenbai''s voice was clear and cold, and she couldn''t hear any emotion. But Chi Shuyan was inexplicably aware of the danger.


    Late Shu Yan in the heart that calls a regret, how did not speak at the beginning to leave some leeway for later oneself, otherwise so face-to-face hit his face, really painful!


    Chi Shu Yan bravely stares at Qi Zhenbai''s sharp eyes and says: "in fact, it was my poor skill at the beginning, and I thought I could only predict once."


    "Yes? How do I know you''re telling the truth? " Qi Zhenbai squinted Phoenix eyes, eyes such as cold electricity to see late Shu Yan: "otherwise calculate again?" Say to want to catch late Shu Yan''s arm.


    Still? Think of the restrictive images that I saw again and again before.


    Chi Shuyan almost jumped up, and hastened to shrink her subconscious arm. She noticed that Qi Zhenbai was more and more suspicious of her sharp eyes. She knew that she was full of flaws. However, her eyes were inexplicably confused. She could only keep calm and said with a smile: "I still don''t care. My skill is not good enough to mislead you."


    "Misleading? I think you are right. " Qi Zhenbai''s deep eyes are full of smile. Looking at the embarrassed Chi Shu Yan, her red thin lips smile more and more deeply. She reaches Chi Shuyan''s ear and says in a low voice: "why not count? Apart from those who are related by blood, can''t I be counted from the beginning to the end In the last sentence, he used the tone of firm questioning statement.


    Chi Shuyan is stunned. She looks at Qi Zhenbai in shock. Her mood is particularly complicated. The man''s observation is too keen. She doubts whether the man in front of her has already known about "making a partner". She didn''t cover up the other party last time!


    Seeing him firmly said that he could not figure out the appearance, Chi Shu Yan''s mind flashed through those limited level pictures with colors. Suddenly, she felt guilty, her eyes flashed, and she quickly recovered her composure.


    He did calculate empty trigrams before, but now, even though Qi Zhenbai is clever, he can''t imagine that since he had the ability, he can''t calculate anything that is not generally rich.


    Late Shu Yan these ideas are just a flash, she quickly calm down to death do not admit: "you don''t think about it, I forget you don''t believe, not you doubt, really difficult to serve. I don''t want to give it to you. "


    Qi Zhenbai looks deeply at the woman in front of her. She is keen to dodge the mood of Chi Shuyan. It seems that he has missed something? Wait, or does this woman not only know their future relationship, but also predict what will happen to them in the future?


    Even now, Qi still doesn''t think that he will kneel between a woman''s legs in the future, but the words from the woman''s mouth in front of him still make him think deeply.


    Late Shu Yan but in front of the man''s keen vision more and more guilty, afraid to be seen by this man what.


    Just listen to a man''s topic, the tone is rather cold, with a tentative eye: "at the beginning, you said I undressed and knelt between a woman''s legs to do indescribable things, that woman is you?"


    Chi Shu Yan is completely underestimated in front of the man''s IQ and the city government, and so on the other side has just tried, he has been shocked to lose color, blurted out: "you can also foresee?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Wu Jinshan hurried home. He was worried about his grandson. He was afraid that he could not find anyone when he woke up. When the door opened, the room was quiet. Is this still sleeping? He breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly he smelled a faint strange smell and frowned. What''s wrong with this?


    However, the taste soon faded, and Wu didn''t think much about it. He thought that the food waste had been left for a long time. He glanced at the kitchen with the glass door closed, and entered his grandson''s room with his hands and feet. He noticed that his face was small and his sleep was sweet, and he gave him a good quilt.I turn around and walk out. I feel that there is no taste in my mouth. Smash it. I will take the dry smoke from the living room table and put it into my mouth. I touch the lighter with one hand and I am about to light it. Suddenly, I think of the words of the strange girl I met on the road.


    Wu Jinshan made a move. To be honest, he didn''t believe what she said. However, he probably listened to a little girl talking about this kind of fortune teller and Taoist priest in the world. So he looked very fresh. He laughed and put down the dry smoke and lighter in his hand. He told him not to smoke. He lifted his feet and walked to the kitchen.


    As soon as he opened the glass door separating the kitchen and the living room, a strong smell came to his face. Wu looked panicked, his face turned white, and he almost fell down at his feet? In a hurry, he jumped over, turned off the gas tank and opened the kitchen window for ventilation.


    After all these actions, Wu did not cook any more. He closed the glass door and sat in the living room panting. His eyes were staring at the kitchen. The pot was stewed with bone soup. He forgot to close it even if he was in a hurry in the morning.


    My eyes turned to the lighter and the dry smoke on the table. If I had just ignored it, I would have smoked like this. If Mars had met such a thick gas The consequences are unimaginable.


    When Wu Jinshan thought of this place, he was scared to death. He was sweating on his forehead and even his back was wet. He almost made a tragedy because of his carelessness. His old bone died, but his grandson is still so young, and his neighbors are so close that if there is an explosion, the neighbors will surely suffer.


    He recollected the words of the girl he met on the road. He was very glad that he had pushed the girl''s words into his mind. At the bottom of his heart, he was grateful and excited. Otherwise, he did not dare to think about the picture.


    I feel sorry that there is no way to thank, but I am very glad that I met such a real man. I dare not despise the strange girl and treat her words as a joke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    After parting with Qi Zhenbai, Chi Shuyan wipes a cold sweat. Thinking of Qi Zhenbai''s green and iron green face just now, she thinks that this man will never look for her again. Chi Shuyan shows innocent eyes, indicating that the words are not what she wants to say, but what the other party insists on listening to, which has nothing to do with her!


    As for what happens in the future, Chi Shuyan decides to take a step and look at it. Maybe the future relationship between the two people will change from here. Thinking of this, Chi Shuyan breathes a sigh of relief for no reason.


    After returning home, Chi Shuyan first went to the bathroom to take a bath. When she came out, she felt the room full of aura, and her pores were comfortable to open.


    In the fish tank of the house is a thousand year old spirit gathering turtle, and on the windowsill is a pot of orchids like fairy baskets, which gather and release aura. Chi Shuyan stretched out a stretch, and it was comfortable to be with the spirit. It seems that in the future, we should still search for more of this kind of spiritual object. It is not only beneficial to cultivate, but also to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Chi Shuyan casually picked up the water bottle on the window sill and poured water at will. She picked up the blood drinking wood hanging in the middle of the orchid. She found that today''s blood drinking wood was shining brightly. There was a little appearance before, and most of the aura of the orchid was absorbed.


    Chi Shu Yan takes aim at the rotten root under the orchid, and doesn''t know if it''s her illusion. It seems that the rotten place of orchid is a little small, and she is slowly recovering from self-healing. After looking at it for a long time, she thinks about it, which should be her own psychological function.


    After all, she used to raise flowers and plants, in addition to the hardy cactus, she raised nine out of ten, not to mention the delicate orchids, even those experts have no way.


    Chi Shuyan regrets that the spirit is doomed to decay and wither. However, it is worth buying half a million of these auras to soak and drink blood wood. People can''t be greedy.


    On the table one by one, spread the Fu paper, cinnabar and so on that she bought today. Chi Shuyan was absorbed in drawing the Zhusha brush and began to draw amulets. This time, she planned to draw a thunder light Rune with the same attack and defense power, but it was a higher level than the previous one.


    It is a secondary thunder light symbol.


    Two hours later, Chi Shuyan finished the last stroke of the talisman and finished the writing.


    I smell the orchid fragrance on the tip of my nose. I feel that I am in a better state than ever before. I don''t even have a scrap rune. I can finish it in one stroke like a divine aid.


    After Chi Shuyan opened the computer, just landed on Taobao backstage, the news began to drip. All the messages in the background were all urged by customers. When she went to light the goods on the store shelves, she found that almost all the goods were sold out.


    She couldn''t help but smack her tongue. Considering that she was busy during this period, she didn''t have any symbols. She managed the backstage and delivered the goods, which were all handled by ghost servants.


    Late Shu Yan is about to give his own Taobao shop on the new, a burst of telephone ring.


    "Master Chi, have you been very busy recently?" Yang Hongsheng inquired.


    "Not bad." Chi Shu Yan is confused by the question.


    "What are you up to all day?"


    "Read a book." Late Shu Yan is not good with Yang Hongsheng said is in the research to crack the borrow transport array, casually find an excuse to prevaricate.


    "Ah, ah! Master Chi, you can''t forget your business because of reading. " At the other end, Yang Hongsheng wailed: "all the runes in your shop have been sold out. When will you make up the goods? I have to grow grass in front of the computer every day. I have to get up and have a look every morning. "


    Yang Hongsheng secretly said that since master Chi dealt with his cousin''s affairs neatly, his parents and relatives had been urging him to come to the master for the talisman.


    However, because he was worried about troubling master Chi for a long time, he was also very embarrassed. He had to guard the computer to grab the talisman every day, and he was ready to fight a long war. However, he thought that he was so stupid in Taobao shop that all the goods were sold out, and master Chi did not make up for the goods.


    Yang Hongsheng and so on. He was worried and wanted to call several times. But in the end, considering that master Chi was a special college entrance examination period, he was busy and normal. Even his three brothers, who almost called, were stopped by Yang Hongsheng, just to leave a good impression on master Chi.


    However, until today, he finally couldn''t wait, so he made a phone call to try. Unexpectedly, a thunderbolt came down. It turned out that master Chi was not busy at all and had the leisure to read books. So why didn''t he call to ask?


    Late Shu Yan corner of the mouth smoked: "you can not howl, big night of disturbing people. I''m not replenishing the goods. By the way, a new talisman called thunder light Rune will be put on the shelves recently. The effect will be higher than the previous ones. It has both attack power and defense power. The new one will be discounted when it comes to the market. If you like it, you can bid for it. "


    "Attack and defense at the same time?" Yang Hongsheng was puzzled: "but the previous talisman is also like this?"


    "The previous talismans are both, but the attack power is relatively small, which is primary and mainly defensive. In this case, if someone drove into you before, you will be safe and sound, but if you change to thunder light rune, it will not be you, it will be the car." Chi Shuyan stopped to type the keyboard to fill in the new talisman information, patiently explained."Ah, ah, master Chi, the new talisman is so powerful. Why didn''t you say that I''m still outside now?" Yang Hongsheng pushed aside the people beside him and ran away: "master Chi, you must wait for me."


    "You can also grab it on your mobile phone!" This time for late Shu Yan puzzled, listening to Yang Hongsheng''s voice.


    "You don''t know about those looting animals. How could I have robbed them if I didn''t have the plug-in on the computer?" Yang Hongsheng threw his coat directly on his shoulder and got on the car.


    "Drive carefully." Late Shu Yan speechless way: "I did not release so early, by the way, you remember to say with Zhou kunxiong that few people, inform about it."


    "Well, you can rest assured that I''ll handle my affairs." Yang Hongsheng breathed out his breath.


    On the other side, Yang Hongsheng just hung up, and Zhu Bocheng called again. After learning that she had recently put a new talisman on the shelves and its functions, she was very excited and said, "sister Shuyan, tell me where we need to rob because of our close relationship. Otherwise, I will buy some from you."


    Seeing that Chi Shuyan didn''t speak, Zhu Bocheng was afraid that she would refuse, so he quickly said, "sister Shuyan, I''m really in a hurry. You don''t know that recently, there are a group of rabbits around me who say they want to go to the midnight terror live broadcast adventure. They don''t know where they bought a lot of talismans. It''s fake. I said they didn''t believe it, and one of those bastards was cousin Zhenbai. Do you think I''m not in a hurry? I''d like to tell Zhenbai, but I can''t tell you because my cousin has bitten him to death. I can''t help now. I can only ask you here. As the saying goes, "if you''re not afraid of ten thousand, I''ll be afraid if it''s not?"


    The more Zhu Bocheng said, the more helpless he was. He secretly said that he would not care if the other party was not the younger brother of Zhenbai. Moreover, in Zhu Bocheng''s mind, he felt that all the heavenly masters except Shuyan could not be trusted. However, those boys did not say that he met a liar, and that the one they met was the real one.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t think much about it. She just wanted to agree, but suddenly her head flashed. Somehow, she suddenly remembered an event in her previous life, that is, not long after this time in her previous life, the Qi family seemed to have held several funerals in succession. Those funerals were very sensational. It seemed that the origin of the funeral was the sudden death of Qi Zhenbai''s second uncle''s son, and his soul was not found. Then the other party''s mother could not accept this fact He committed suicide that night, but after his wife and son died, the second uncle of the Qi family was also depressed and died soon. This incident had a disproportionate impact on both Qi family and Qi Zhenbai. Even if Qi Zhenbai''s means were not fierce and resolute, the Qi family would have been in chaos.


    Later, she vaguely heard that all this seemed to be a situation. The main reason was that the second uncle of Qi family was in an important position of Qi family and had a very good relationship with Qi Zhenbai. Therefore, the people behind the scenes planned to draw Qi Zhenbai''s cousin to attack Qi Zhenbai''s power.


    Thinking of this, Chi Shu Yan''s face changed a little. She asked herself that although she had nothing to do with Qi Zhenbai''s man, she was kind to her several times, which was very good to her. Thinking of this, Chi Shuyan immediately said, "yes, you can come here tomorrow morning and take advantage of this time, I will refine some more talismans that are beneficial to them."


    "Thank you very much! Girl Shuyan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    The next morning, Chi Shuyan just woke up and received a call from Zhu Bocheng. Chi Shuyan picked up the phone and told her the specific location of her home. When the door bell rang, she had already washed and played. When she opened the door, she saw a dusty zhubocheng.


    Zhubo city saw Shu Yan sister, the mood that excited: "Shu Yan sister, finally see you."


    Chi Shuyan can see that he is really in a hurry. It is estimated that he didn''t eat a big breakfast. He simply let him come in directly. She just warmed up some soymilk, steamed bread and fried dough sticks, as well as her own special pickles.


    Zhu Bocheng is not polite. He really didn''t have time to eat anything when he came here early in the morning. At the moment, he ate the hot food. Zhu Bocheng was grateful and happy at the bottom of his heart.


    This can''t eat. Just now Zhubo city came here, but he was not hungry. When he ate the breakfast of Shuyan sister, he felt that he almost swallowed his tongue.


    It was so delicious that he couldn''t speak.


    Zhu Bocheng Hula first poured two cups of soybean milk, and then swallowed several steamed bread. After eating, Zhu Bocheng quickly asked curiously, "sister Shuyan, where did you buy the soybean milk and steamed bread? Why is it so delicious? "


    As soon as the words were finished, Zhu Bocheng poured another cup of soybean milk. Chi Shuyan was afraid that he would catch up with the plane to go back and urinate too much and support too much. Moreover, the main reason was that the soybean milk could not bear hunger. So she moved the soybean milk to let him often use her pickles.


    Zhu Bocheng nodded repeatedly and did not want to taste a mouthful of pickles. The chopsticks were really reluctant to put down. They were so delicious. He asked himself that he had tasted countless delicious foods, but he really remembered that there were not many flavors, not to mention the common snacks.


    Late Shu Yan just cooked porridge, give him another bowl, delicious let him almost forget the business. I admire how the porridge is made.


    Porridge looks the same as the porridge he usually eats, but the taste is extraordinary. He thinks he can drink more bowls of porridge without eating vegetables. I just feel warm and comfortable after eating.


    Chi Shuyan sees that he can''t hold on to his last meal and wants to drink porridge. However, he has insight. She bought the fried dough sticks at home, and other things are made by her own. The things inside are more or less aura, especially the rice at home, which is washed by several auras, without any impurities. Can it be delicious?


    Late Shu Yan didn''t say much, just said that he could bring him pickles when he went back, as for rice.


    Taking advantage of his porridge, Chi Shu Yan went back to her bedroom and took the talismans she had drawn yesterday, including 15 second-class thunder light amulets, three high-level exorcism talismans, and one high-level thunder guiding talisman. It took her a lot of effort and spiritual power to draw high-level talismans. Now she still has more heart than strength to draw high-level runes with her strength, unless Qi Zhenbai is by her side.


    Forget it. Well, I can only think about it later. She has to rely on herself.


    When he got the talisman, Zhu Bocheng was surprised by the generosity of Shuyan''s sister. He was not a man without a sharp sword. When he heard what she said about high-level talisman, how could he not know that these high-level talismans were extremely rare, absolutely priceless.


    Zhu Bocheng thought of what, eyes suddenly different, suddenly sighed: "Shuyan sister, you are really good to Zhenbai! I don''t care about it this time. You can''t be different from each other in the future, because Zhenbo is a man of your own family and treats me differently as an outsider! "


    Chi Shu Yan just sat down to have a sip of porridge, and was almost speechless by the man in front of her. When did Qi Zhenbai become her family man? How did she treat them differently?


    Chi Shuyan knew Zhu Bocheng''s character and knew that the more he understood the other side, the more he thought about it. He simply didn''t want to explain it and directly said the function of the talisman.


    Lei Guang Fu does not need to be introduced by her. As for the high-level exorcism talisman and lead thunder Fu, she specially prepared for each other.


    Its function is to drive away all evil spirits.


    She only hoped that the other party would not need this high-level talisman.


    Chi Shuyan recalls that Qi Zhenbai''s last cousin died in her last life, even her soul can''t be found. It''s not hard to imagine what terrible tragedy happened to the other cousin, and finally his soul was swallowed and his soul was driven out.


    I''m afraid that the other party will encounter something extremely vicious.


    Associating with things in her previous life, she knew that this was a situation, and she was quite shocked. Some people in Qi family killed Qi family''s second uncle and Qi Zhenbai.


    Yesterday, she was against the fate of the other side of the divination. The divination and divination are all ferocious. She is very frightened to see her.


    Although she worked out the plan, she could not change her fate forcibly, unless the other party took the initiative to seek her to solve the problem.


    Or it happened to her, such as the old man yesterday. If she didn''t meet the client, even if she knew that this tragic event would happen, she could not immediately go and take the initiative to find someone.


    As long as there is a causal relationship between the two, she can comply with the fate.


    With this in mind, Chi Shuyan simply said: "you should be really worried. When you are free, you can take Qi Zhenbai''s cousin to come here before they leave. I just want to have time to do divination for him."


    Zhu Bocheng is also worried about the accident of Zhenbai''s cousin. After listening to the horrible live broadcast explorations of those bastards, he feels that it is not reliable, or he wants to become more and more unreliable. If there is an accident with his cousin, he can not afford to bear the responsibility.


    Zhu Bocheng more and more felt that the proposal of Shu Yan''s sister was really good, and immediately agreed: "Cheng!""And I think you''d better inform Qi Zhenbai about it!"


    Zhu Bocheng agreed in a hurry. He was afraid that the bastards would leave in a hurry with a pile of fake talismans. He did not dare to stay in the house of sister Shuyan. After breakfast and a lot of pickles, he left in a hurry.


    Late Shu Yan see Zhu Bo City did not listen to her last words, left in a hurry, complexion sighed a sigh, no matter what, she can only say it.


    When Zhu Bocheng left, Chi Shuyan planned to go out to buy something. She didn''t want to go out for a long time. Unexpectedly, she met the old man yesterday in a nearby vegetable market.


    Wu Jinshan also saw Chi Shuyan at this time. He was so excited that he went to Chi Shuyan to thank him: "master, master, is it really you? Thank you very much! How wonderful you are! Fortunately, you reminded me yesterday, otherwise... " Speaking of this, Wu Jinshan was so excited and frightened that he wiped his tears and told the story of his return home from the beginning to the end.


    Even now, Wu''s voice is still full of tremolo and fear. It''s not hard to imagine how dangerous and dangerous it was at that time.


    Almost, he not only killed himself and his grandson, but also implicated his neighbors. His own life is nothing. His grandson is the only child of his old Wu family. If he is implicated, he will die ten times with his eyes closed.


    Chi Shuyan saw that the passers-by looked at them frequently, and asked the Wu family uncle to walk in the corner. She learned that a tragic event had been avoided. She saw that the dead gas on her forehead had dissipated. She was a lucky old man for the rest of her life. Her descendants were filial and had a long life. When she died, Chi Shuyan also showed a smile and said, "avoid It''s good to pass, just avoid it. When you cross this ridge, Uncle Wu''s family are all lucky people, and their descendants are filial. However, you should do more good deeds in the future. When you come back later, if you need to donate money on the way back, you can donate some appropriately. "


    Wu''s uncle believes in the words of the little girl in front of him. In his eyes, he is a living Bodhisattva. Let alone ask him to donate more, even if he wants to rebuild a golden body temple for donation to the world. Moreover, the heavenly master praised his family''s good fortune and filial piety. The old uncle of the Wu family had a red face, and his false teeth were all exposed. He nodded in a hurry and said, "yes, yes, Tianshi!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Zhu Bocheng took a taxi to the airport in a hurry. I don''t know if she was too generous and had a good meal early in the morning. Zhu Bocheng was in a good mood. She sat in the back seat and had nothing to do. She simply dialed his friend Qi Zhenbai on the phone. As soon as the other party got through, he immediately joked: "Zhenbai, guess where I am now?"


    Zhu Bocheng was in a good mood. When he heard his idle and boring words, his thin lips said in a cold voice, "I''m busy. I''m dead.".


    , as in the past, he saw this friend make complaints about a workaholic. He had no gossip, but he was worried. "I have just seen your daughter-in-law, Zhen Bai."


    Qi Zhenbai moves.


    "You don''t know how virtuous your daughter-in-law is? The porridge and pickles are delicious. You will be very lucky in the future. Zhenbai, as good friends, you two can''t forget me as an important matchmaker! Do you know what good things you have to give me first


    Qi Zhenbai''s face sank for no reason at this time, especially when he heard that Chi Shuyan was cooking for other men by herself. He had never tasted that woman''s craft. His eyes were more and more heavy, but his voice was calm and frightening: "is that right?"


    They are good friends. Zhu Bocheng doesn''t know his friends very well, but he knows them quite well. When he hears his calm tone, he shivers. He is afraid that the friend is jealous. Zhu Bocheng doesn''t dare to make fun of him. He tries to find an excuse to explain: "well, well, I''m afraid of you. I didn''t come to Fuzhou to dig your corner, but I came here With the talisman. By the way, I said a lot of good things for you. This is not your daughter-in-law gave me a good face, but also sent me a lot of delicious pickles! It''s really delicious, Zhenbai. Have you tasted it before


    Qi Zhenbai''s relaxed face suddenly sank again when he heard the last sentence stabbing his weakness. Thinking of the last time, let alone the food cooked by the woman, they parted completely in displeasure. I''m afraid the woman didn''t want to cook for him when they were still together.


    The more he thought about it, the blacker his face was, the more flustered he was, and the coldness of his whole body became more and more amazing.


    He didn''t talk much. Before he hung up, he only asked him to go to Kyoto and bring him all the pickles that the woman gave him. If he dares to keep a bottle, he will wait and see.


    Zhubo city wants to cry without tears, staring at the hung up phone, and wishes to return to the time just now, and kill him also won''t give Zhenbo Naya a phone call.


    These pickles are really delicious. If he doesn''t want to keep a bottle of them, where can he give up?


    Just after the arrival of Zhubo city and the Qi family in Kyoto, Qi Hao has prepared to set out for exploration with several partners. Fortunately, he arrived in time.


    When he entered the hall of Qi family, Zhu Bocheng immediately gave Qi Hao the talisman he had just obtained, indicating that he had finally bought these talismans from his good friend Zhentian Shi.


    Qi Hao and several of his partners at the moment only believe in the talisman they bought and don''t take the talisman of Zhubo Chengsai seriously.


    Qi Hao was impatient and put it back into Zhu Bo Cheng''s hand again. He frowned and said, "brother Zhu, how much money did you spend on these fake amulets? Which swindler have you been cheated? As I said before, I have bought a lot of talisman with a real Celestial Master. Don''t be fooled by cheaters. Don''t give me these fake goods. You can''t do it. You can leave it to yourself as a memorial. "


    "Yes, brother Bocheng, don''t worry about it. Can so many of us know whether it''s true or not, but you bought it from that prodigal swindler?" Wang Xuewen glanced at Zhu Bocheng''s stack of talismans at random and said carelessly.


    "You son of a bitch, the talisman is of course true. Any one of the master''s talismans will cost 350000. This is the best quality given by the master for our good friendship. At least one of these high-level talismans will cost 60000 or 70000." Zhu Bocheng kicked Wang Xuewen and said in a bad mood.


    He wanted Qi Hao and others to know the value of the talisman through the price. However, he didn''t expect to make a fool of himself. Several people of Si Yinghua screamed in horror.


    "Oh, my God, an ordinary one costs 350000, which is so expensive! What on earth does he use? A piece of broken paper still needs so much money? It''s more expensive than the ancient edict Si Yinghua''s eyes widened in disbelief: "brother Bocheng, you''ve lost a lot. I can come to several dozen of this paper wholesale price."


    "It''s not. A few dozen wholesale prices can erase a small change. Brother Bocheng, you''re too hopeless. Isn''t it a waste of money to give cheaters money?" Lu Chengfu shook his head and did not agree.


    Zhu Bocheng saw that Shu Yan''s sister was cheated by these bastards, and his head was fuming. He secretly said that these bastards did not know Shu Yan''s power. Do you really want to know, don''t you still want to get involved?


    Dare to question Shu Yan sister is a liar?


    Zhu Bo city is really itchy, especially want to hit people directly, feel that these bastards have bad eyesight. Sooner or later, if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer.


    This is obviously a talisman that I went all the way to find master Chi. How can they become worthless waste paper from these kids'' mouths?


    Zhu Bocheng didn''t want to say more, and secretly put the talisman in Qi Hao''s bag before a few bastards ran away. He was afraid that he would be thrown away by some bastards, and he would vomit blood.


    After several people slipped away, Zhu Bocheng grabbed Qi Hao, the last one who left, and repeatedly warned him that it was his intention. He would not tell other people to become, but he could not throw it away.It''s over!


    On the other side, Chi Shuyan left Zhubo city and walked around the street, her right eyelid jumped straight, even with some pain. She had never seen this before even when she was aware of extremely tragic disasters.


    In the early morning, Zhu Bocheng asked her for a talisman for Qi Zhenbai''s cousin. She could not detect the other party''s misfortune, but Zhu Bocheng asked her for the talisman for Qi Zhenbai''s cousin. Therefore, she and Qi Zhenbai''s cousin reluctantly had some cause and effect.


    But this cause and effect is too reluctant, she can not directly intervene, but can feel the crisis. If someone else is involved, she really does not intend to intervene, because if it is forced to intervene, it will also play a role of backfire, unless the party concerned comes to find it in person.


    Chi Shu''s face was dignified. After returning home, she was really worried. She did a divination against the fate of heaven again. This time, it was just finished. Poof! She vomited a mouthful of blood directly and her face was pale.


    Chi Shuyan wiped the blood on her lips and leaned aside for a while. She saw that the divinatory symbols became more and more vicious. Besides, Qi Zhenbai''s cousin drove close to the murderous place. It can be seen that she has already set out, and the other party is still in a state of desperation.


    Chi Shuyan''s heart sank, so she simply called Zhu Bocheng. As soon as the call was connected, Chi Shuyan still had a period of hope in her heart. She tried to say, "Zhu Shao, I didn''t mean you should be free. Bring Qi Shao''s cousin here. I''ll give you some divination. Peace of mind


    Zhu Bo Cheng Le he responded: "Shu Yan sister, you are too face saving, but where do those bastards have that patience? I really want to take them over and let you have a divination, but those bastards have already escaped


    "When did you leave?"


    "I think it''s almost here by now."


    Chi Shu Yan''s face suddenly changed. Zhu Bocheng didn''t recognize the dignified tone of Chi Shu Yan''s voice. She asked casually, "how? Shuyan sister, those bastards are just acting like other people''s grave robbers. Can''t they cause any disaster? "


    Chi Shuyan''s face was really heavy this time. She tried to use a calm tone to say with Zhu Bocheng: "Zhu Shao, next, listen to my words. First, you should book three tickets to Yongning County, the ancient city. No matter what, you have to book a ticket. The place where Qi Zhenbai''s cousin went was not the tomb, but the mound. Second, immediately call Qi Zhenbai to the airport. I''m waiting for you at the airport. Third, don''t ask me anything. I have made a divination for Qi Zhenbai''s cousins against the fate of heaven. The divination shows that the divination is very fierce. All of them are desperate. So immediately inform Qi Zhenbai and book the ticket. Otherwise, the immortal Dara will not be able to save them! "


    Zhu Bocheng was still lazy sitting on his sofa eating apples. Suddenly, he heard the words "out of his wits". He was frightened to see a burst of blackness in front of him. The whole person fell back on the sofa, sweating all over his body. His heart was shaking. His lips were shaking and shaking. His voice was blocked by the cold wind. He could not spit out a word, but his voice was broken and jammed "Shuyan Sister, this You lied to I, I Is that right? "


    Late Shu Yan ignored Zhu Bo city''s strange, spit out a "I wait for your news" then hung up the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Chi Shuyan hung up after the phone, also not idle, immediately while booking a ticket from Fuzhou Gaoqi airport to Kyoto Nanyuan Airport, while quickly taking a taxi to Fuzhou Gaoqi airport to catch up.


    When Chi Shuyan was sitting in the car, Zhu Bocheng called him on the way, and his tone was burning with anxiety: "sister Shuyan, I have informed Zhenbai that we are on the way to Kyoto Nanyuan Airport, but the evil thing is that the tickets from Kyoto Nanyuan Airport to Yongan County, the ancient city, are all gone."


    The old city Yong''an county is remote and not a famous tourist resort. In addition, it is now in the off-season tourism season, and it is not a holiday. In the past few people went there. How could it be that suddenly, today''s air tickets were full of people and could not find a spare ticket.


    When Chi Shu Yan heard Zhu Bocheng''s words, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and her heart kept falling. However, there was no accident in her eyes. She asked in a deep voice: "can''t you book a ticket? If you can''t book it, there''s no way. How long does it take to drive directly from Kyoto Nanyuan Airport to the ancient city? "


    "Drive from Kyoto Nanyuan Airport to the ancient city of Yong''an County, wait for me to check." Zhu Bo city stopped for a moment, and immediately came a burst of weakness, helpless answer: "Shuyan sister, directly drive to at least ten hours!"


    Zhu Bocheng thought that it took so long to drive directly. I''m afraid that when they get to the ghost place, the cauliflower will be cold.


    There were too many questions in his mind at the moment, but he didn''t care about the delay.


    When they were silent on the phone, they didn''t know what to say.


    "What? Zhenbo, have you got the ticket? " Zhu Bocheng''s voice of surprise and Joy came from the phone. He seemed to be talking to Qi Zhenbai next to him. After that, he immediately informed Chi Shuyan excitedly: "sister Shuyan, that''s great. Zhenbai tries to book a ticket. Now I''ll wait for you to come here. Can you come in about two and a half hours later?"


    Chi Shu Yan listen to Zhu Bocheng said to book a ticket this word, also can''t help a long sigh of relief, that she will arrive in two hours.


    Two hours later, Chi Shuyan got off the plane and got out of the ticket gate. Even at the airport where people were coming and going, she could see at a glance the towering Qi Zhenbai and Zhu Bocheng who were waiting at the Nanyuan Airport in Kyoto.


    Qi Zhenbai is half a head taller than ZHUBO City, and still wears a stiff suit, which is quite different from the meticulousness of combing her hair back.


    His hair was as black as ink, and the tiny bangs were scattered over his forehead and on the side of his angular cheek. This hairstyle made him look a few years younger, but his face was more cold, sharp and dignified.


    Zhubocheng is a casual suit, with a pair of home slippers under him. He even forgot to change his shoes. He was impatient to watch the airport time and pace back and forth.


    Late Shu Yan rushed to meet with two people and said hello.


    "Sister Shuyan, are you here?" When Zhu Bocheng saw the mood of Shuyan''s sister, he was surprised, but he couldn''t even tell Qi Hao''s things. By now, when he thought of her words, his head was still confused, but although he was ignorant, he could still understand the words of Shuyan. When he thought of the four words "soul flying and soul scattering", he was still in a cold sweat, afraid that it was the one his head understood meaning.


    Before, he did not dare to hide Zhenbai. When he said these four words with Zhenbai, even Zhenbai''s face changed completely. You can imagine the seriousness of the matter.


    His only extravagant hope now is that those bastards didn''t throw away the talisman he gave, otherwise he had no bottom in his heart.


    Who let this word is from Shu Yan sister''s mouth to know, he now to Shu Yan younger sister son is deep faith.


    "How long will the plane take off?" Chi Shu Yan asked.


    "Take off in 20 minutes." "We''ve been worried that you won''t be able to catch up, have we? It''s the best. "


    With that, Zhu Bocheng couldn''t help but spit out a murky breath. He wanted to stop talking and frequently looked at Chi Shu''s sister. With a red face, he wants to ask about Qi Hao, but he is afraid to stimulate Zhenbai, a good friend.


    Chi Shu Yan where can''t see Zhu Bo City hold back the question, but this is still not the time to tell the truth, blindly spit out the seriousness of the matter, let him in addition to more nervous panic what use?


    "Well, just in time." Compared with the tension of ZHUBO City, the face of the tall man in front of him is calm and full.


    Qi Zhenbai looked at the wind and dust, some gasping Chi Shu Yan, cold and handsome face soft, in the past cold as the cold pool of Phoenix eyes more warm, eyes focused, no relaxation.


    When the three people were waiting for nearly 20 minutes, a sweet broadcast came from Nanyuan Airport, informing them that the plane was late and the departure time was delayed because of the weather.


    Qi Zhenbai''s beautiful and profound face suddenly became dark, his pupils were tight, and his expression was redrawn. He was like a phoenix''s eyes in a cold pool. His facial lines were tight, his eyebrows were tight, his jaw was firm and his long, thin fingers were white.


    "If there''s any mistake, I''ll let you know in 20 minutes. Damn it! Shit! What''s going on today? It''s hard to get a ticket. The plane is delayed again. It''s really a heresy! " Zhu Bocheng couldn''t help turning his face into a violent one. As soon as he blurted out his words, he suddenly remembered the safety of several people in Qi Hao. Zhu Bocheng was worried and became more angry. "The plane will not be delayed until the next day," he said! Are you going to let us save people? "After hearing this, Qi Zhenbai''s face became more and more ugly. His slender fingers pressed his temple frequently and loosened his collar from time to time.


    Zhu Bocheng was shocked by Zhen Bai''s rare emotion, and then by Chi Shu Yan''s solemn expression.


    After a talk, he suddenly thought of something. Zhu took a breath and reluctantly pulled out a smile to cry and said to Chi Shuyan: "sister Shuyan, you can calculate everything. This plane will not be delayed until tomorrow? Don''t let us save people! "


    Chi Shu Yan did not say this time, Qi Zhenbai decided to make a decision: "wait, drive to!"


    I saw the handsome and cold face of the man, dignified and solemn, opened his thin lips, and his cold voice was loud and resolute. He could not help but walk towards the gate of the airport.


    "But it takes more than ten hours to drive?" Zhu Bocheng looks very tangled. Looking at Qi Zhenbai''s back, he can only subconsciously keep up with him. However, he can''t help worrying about how the speed of this vehicle can be compared with that of an airplane.


    "Wait a minute, or do you want to fly your own private jet? Zhenbai, don''t you have one yourself The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was a good way. If he knew what they were doing at the airport, he would fly by private plane.


    Late Shu Yan light way: "driving may still have a little hope, you want to really take a plane, whether it is a private plane or other planes are useless, you just sit on it, maybe midway failure can make you immediately forced landing!"


    Zhu Bocheng


    Chi Shuyan said and wiped a cold sweat on her forehead, let Zhu Bocheng book a ticket. She still had a glimmer of hope before, thinking that things were not bad to the worst, but now, not necessarily.


    As the saying goes, "if the king of hell calls you to die at the third watch, who can keep you till the fifth watch?".


    In their eyes, although the cousins of Qi Zhenbai were not dead, they were doomed to death for the heaven, and there was no doubt that they were desperate.


    She had tried several times before to change the track of this matter and the fate of Qi Zhenbai''s cousin secretly under the eyes of heaven, leading Zhu Bocheng to bring people to her.


    Because of the causal relationship, she would "follow God''s will" to intervene, spit out the truth and let the other party avoid those things. Everything was easy to solve. However, Zhu Bocheng listened to all her other words, but she didn''t listen to her words. She didn''t pay attention to Qi Zhenbai''s "tomb robbing". At the end of the day, things still follow the original track. What''s not the will of God?


    It''s not easy to steal life from the sky. Now it depends on the luck of those boys?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    The ancient city of Yongning County


    several people from the Yongning County Hotel set out, at the same time, all the way to the live broadcast, while greeting the fans inside, the other side from time to time talking and laughing, ready to take a taxi to Yongning King tomb.


    Several people have just stopped a car and are negotiating with the owner of the car. When the owner goes to the tomb of King Yingwang in Wangjiazhuang, his face immediately changes and he swings his hand and steps on the accelerator.


    Qi Hao has already stopped four or five cars, but unfortunately no one owner has gone. This is remote and there are not many taxis. When they stop another one, they don''t say where to go first. They get on the bus directly and report the address after they get into the car.


    As soon as the owner''s face changed, Qi Hao saw the owner''s color change. He immediately raised the price twice. Seeing that the owner''s face was a little loose, Lu Chengfu also made great efforts to raise some prices. The owner agreed.


    The owner''s surname is Yang. He is in his forties. His family condition is not bad. He came out to drive a taxi. Yang Zhi''s new heart is not bad. Although the money given by the other side is loose, he still has to persuade him: "I know that you foreigners want to go to the tomb of King Ying king in Wangjiazhuang. The place is too partial. I advise you not to go there. People say that the evil gate is tight, A lot of passengers have gone, none of them has come back! If you really want to go, I don''t want to go to the intersection. I''ll take you to the nearby station at most. You can walk for more than ten minutes


    Yang Zhixin said that several dandies would vote together.


    Lu Chengfu said, "what do you think we are doing in such a devious place when we are free? Of course, I came here specially to explore the tomb of the king of England. The more evil the more, the better. Just a little challenging! It''s also for us to live. "


    Si Yinghua, Jian CHONGYING, Wang Xuewen and Qi Hao also echoed: "what are we going to do without challenge? We are not afraid that it is evil, but that it is not. "


    They have also heard of the evil gate in the tomb of King Yingwang in Yongning County. However, in their eyes, this is not an evil sect, but a mystery. They think that they may be lucky to find some martial arts secret script.


    They only planned to come here for a few days, hoping to encounter some exciting and challenging things. So after listening to Yang Zhixin''s words, they did not flinch, but wanted to go more and more.


    Yang Zhixin repeatedly determined that some of them were full-bodied dandies. Without further persuasion, Wang Xuewen went to the trunk to get his bag, and just got on the bus to close the door.


    Three 18-9-year-old girls rushed to the front of the car and stopped the car door immediately. Sun Jiezhen was smart and asked the owner if he was going to the tomb of King Yingwang in Wangjiazhuang, Yongning County.


    When the owners responded positively, sun Jiezhen, Jiang Meng and Chen Bing immediately said that they wanted to carpool. The main reason was that the place was too biased and there were too few cars. There were few cars going to the tomb of the king of England. It was not good for them to see a car that they would like to go. Where would they miss this opportunity.


    Sun Jiezhen and Jiang Meng make use of their beautiful advantages to attack Qihao, hoping to take them all the way.


    Qi Hao is not interested in women. He teases the woman in front of him: "elder sister, we only have one car. How can you squeeze three people out?"


    Wang Xuewen and Si Huaying are the most agreeable women on weekdays. When they meet the first three girls, they are very beautiful. Where do you disagree with them, they immediately say, "Haozi, it''s not easy for other girls. How can we all have to show mercy and cherish jade? Can''t we get out of the way by crowding? " With that, Wang Xuewen, for fear that the owner would not agree to say overload, finally convinced the owner.


    Three girls got into the car immediately.


    "Are you also interested in the tomb of King Yongning?" Sun Jiezhen accosted her and said that the conversation boxes of both sides have been opened for her question. Several young people probably share the same language. You and I have a lively chat and get to know each other soon.


    In particular, Wang Xuewen, Si Yinghua and Lu Chengfu watched the beautiful girls of sun Jiezhen, and their words were even more humorous and witty. They made sun Jiezhen, Jiang Meng and Chen Bing laugh at each other.


    Qi Hao frowned and glared at Wang Xuewen. Some of them were dissatisfied. They just let out the bottom of their story to some strangers. It''s really enough to stay in the wilderness without forgetting to have a girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "Since everyone has the same destination, meeting is predestined. Why don''t we explore together? So that we can take care of each other. " Wang Xuewen received these girls'' explicit suggestion that they wanted to go with them. As soon as she was coquettish, she softened her heart and agreed without saying a word.


    When Wang Xuewen said this, Si Yinghua naturally clapped his hands and was glad to see his success. However, Qi Hao''s only few people''s Refutation was directly ignored by these friends.


    Yang Zhixin, the driver, stopped at a station. He wanted to warn Wang Xuewen and his party not to go to the tomb. However, seeing the sky become dark and gloomy, there is a sound of bird chirping around, which makes the place more secluded and seeping. Yang Zhixin''s heart bristles, his body trembles, and he steps on the accelerator to run away.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Wang Xuewen several people looked at the driver Yang Zhixin''s escape. They laughed at him and showed their courage in front of sun Jiezhen''s beauties. If sun Jiezhen was on the road, he flattered Wang Xuewen and showed his weakness. Dada aroused Wang Xuewen and Si Yinghua''s desire for protection.


    The mountain road is steep. On the way, sun Jiezhen and Jiang Meng stop from time to time to have a rest and cry tired. They stumbling and stumbling for about an hour on the way for more than ten minutes. When Qi Hao could not help but get angry, they finally arrived at their destination.


    "No, we can''t walk. Let''s have a rest. We''ve reached our destination anyway." Sun Jiezhen held her waist for breath, and the other two girls agreed.


    Qi Hao didn''t object this time. He did arrive at the destination. He took off his backpack and walked around the tomb with his mobile phone, talking to fans in the cell phone from time to time.


    "Haozi, don''t shoot now. Come and eat something." Jian CHONGYING shouts at Qi Hao''s direction.


    "You eat first, and I''ll come." Qi Hao walked around for several times, which made the fans in the mobile phone scream and scream, which was satisfied.


    Not far away, Wang Xuewen and Si Yinghua have already built a bonfire. They are chatting around the fire. They don''t know what to say. They are all laughing.


    As Qi Hao approached, he found his backpack in Si Yinghua''s hand. He opened it. He seemed to be looking for something. He took out a stack of runes and gave them to Wang Xuewen.


    "Yinghua, take the wrong, take the wrong, how do you send me the fake?" Wang Xuewen immediately noticed that the pattern of the rune paper on his hand was not the same. It was not the talisman painted by the master at all. He turned away his mouth and exclaimed.


    "Well, it''s really. It''s not Zhuge''s Rune paper again, is it?" After a careful look, Si Yinghua recognized them and immediately picked out those with different patterns. With a look of disgust, he complained to Qi Hao who came by: "Haozi, how come you haven''t lost the pile of waste paper that jugosse gave you? Do you keep the paper for the new year


    "Yes, don''t mix it up with the real talisman." Jian CHONGYING repeatedly determined that what she had in hand was the "genuine" master''s talisman. She cherished and held it. She casually pulled the stack of talismans in Si Yinghua''s hand, but without looking at it, she would throw it directly into the bonfire.


    "Oh, don''t lose it!" Qi Hao immediately stopped Jian CHONGYING''s action: "brother Zhu said tens of thousands of yuan to buy it. What a pity to lose it!"


    Although Qi Hao didn''t think that Bocheng elder brother''s talisman had any effect, it was brother Bocheng''s intention that he lost it directly.


    "Haozi, aren''t you? You won''t really believe what brother Zhu said? I don''t know he was cheated by that knave Jane CHONGYING shakes her head and says nothing.


    "What a crook and a liar?" Sun Jiezhen asked with a smile.


    "Ah, it''s a friend of ours, who is only a long man but not a brain. He spent 70000 yuan with a god stick to buy some waste paper. He always likes to engage in these feudal superstitions." Wang Xuewen waved his hand and said.


    "Ha ha, did you buy this kind of ghost Rune for 70000 yuan? Your friend is so funny. " Sun Jiezhen couldn''t help laughing and said: "there are many such ghost charms on our stalls. I''m too expensive for a dollar."


    "Yes, this kind of paper should be burned. If it is lost, it will pollute the environment." Jiang Meng echoed with a sneer.


    "Are you feudal and superstitious Chen Bing laughingly points to the rune paper cherished by Jian CHONGYING and Wang Xuewen.


    "How can it be the same? We personally got it from a real master. People are really capable. The store rate is 100% Wang Xuewen explained. With that, Wang Xuewen immediately turned his head to Qi Hao: "Haozi, throw away those fake symbols!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Although Qi Hao is also a secondary school student, he also likes to make a fuss and doesn''t take these talismans seriously. It can be seen that Wang Xuewen and those women laugh at Zhu Ge and Zhu Ge''s intention. Qi Hao is still not happy.


    A sneer: "this is Zhu elder brother''s intention, you do not want, I keep as waste paper again how?"


    After that, despite Wang Xuewen and sun Jiezhen''s coax, he kept those talismans given by brother Zhu. Other people didn''t want them, so he couldn''t bear to throw them away. However, he promised again and again that Zhu couldn''t throw them away, so he silently received them in his backpack and didn''t speak.


    Wang Xuewen and Si Yinghua pay most of their attention to the beauties around them, and see that their good brothers are angry. Si Yinghua wants to give up, but Wang Xuewen suddenly takes advantage of Qi Hao''s inattention, grabs a talisman from Qi Hao''s bag, picks up a lighter and lights it. The woman says: "brother is breaking away from feudal superstition. Look at it


    "Shit!" Thanks to Qi Hao''s quick eye and quick hand, Wang Xuewen didn''t snatch too much, but he still kept half of it.


    In order to establish his scientific outlook on life in front of a few women, Wang Xuewen faked a few of the amulets he had bought in his bag.


    Qi Hao was so angry that he called him "stupid". The main reason was that he couldn''t tolerate the boy''s abusing brother Zhu''s mind. If the occasion was not right, he would like to hit people.


    It is still Jian CHONGYING and Lu Chengfu who persuade people in time.


    Compared with the heartless Wang Xuewen and Si Yingwen, after they go forward, Jian CHONGYING passes by, and Qi Hao asks a talisman. No matter whether it is Zhu Ge''s encounter with a liar, it is his intention.


    Qi Hao gave Jane CHONGYING half of the point, Jian CHONGYING meaning to take only two. Lu Chengfu is also very fond of Zhu Bocheng. Seeing Jian CHONGYING take two faces, he goes forward and simply takes one.


    The three of them just kept up with the front.


    At this time, it was dark before half past five in other places.


    The sound of crows and bats flapping their wings was the silent sound of crows.


    Lu Chengfu was one of the most timid. Looking at the gloomy and terrible wilderness, a chilly wind from nowhere crept into his neck. He shivered and grabbed Wang Xuewen in front of him and said in a panic: "this ghost place is quiet and a little terrible. How can it be all bird calls? And it''s not even six o''clock. Why is it dark? "


    Lu Chengfu was a timid man with a big brain. He couldn''t help thinking of the advice given by the taxi driver before, and I don''t know if he thought of his words. If you look at the chirping birds in the wild, he gets goose bumps all over his body.


    "Ha ha, are you so brave? Is it a man? " Wang Xuewen and Si Yinghua looked at each other, punched him, and sneered.


    Besides, sun Jiezhen and Jiang Meng also followed and ridiculed Lu Chengfu for being too timid.


    Along the way, Lu Chengfu was still a little interested in the first three beautiful women, but he really didn''t like this character. In Kyoto, only the women who came up to him voluntarily did not dare to laugh at him like this.


    After Lu Chengfu refused to take the first three women away from him, he still refused to rob Wang Xuewen and Si Yinghua.


    As for Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING, who have always been the most feminine, they did not look into the three women in front of them.


    At first, sun Jiezhen, Jiang Meng and Chen Bing were courting each other at first, but then they were coaxed by Wang Xuewen and Si Yinghua. They also found out that the two of them were the bottom line of the rich second generation. Where did they want to come forward and stick a cold face?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Several people turned on the flashlight function of their mobile phones and spent a long time on the outside of the tomb. From 5:30 p.m. to 8:00 p.m., they almost walked around the area and finally found the entrance to the tomb.


    Lu Chengfu looked at the dark hole. His right eyelid kept jumping. He felt very bad. He was terrified. The mouth of the cave was just like a wild animal with a big mouth open. It was very gloomy and seeping. It was as if the dark cave would be closed as soon as someone went in.


    Lu Chengfu''s heart was really trembling at this moment. He had lost his original high spirited heart to look for the secret script in the tomb. Before waiting for Wang Xuewen''s suggestions to go in, he quickly opened his mouth to Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING and said, "Haozi, CHONGYING, why don''t we go back? I don''t feel much... " Well, the good words have not yet been spoken. His eyes haven''t left the cave entrance just now. He saw that the hole was black. Suddenly, a pair of eyes full of white eyes glared at him. At the same time, he pulled out a strange smile. Lu Chengfu staggered to the ground with a pale face: "I don''t go in, I don''t go in. There''s a ghost! There is a ghost


    Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING immediately lifted Lu Chengfu up. Lu Chengfu saw that Qi Hao and Jian Chong regarded them as life-saving straws, and immediately said, "Haozi, CHONGYING, there are ghosts. I just saw a pair of eyes staring at me at the entrance of the cave. Haozi, let''s go back? Shall we go back? Maybe what the driver said before is true! "


    The more Lu Chengfu thought about it, the more frightened he became. He held on to Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING, even though he was still on the air at the moment, crying for his father and mother to go back.


    A group of people looked at the entrance of the cave, where did they have any eyes?


    Several people looked at each other. Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING comforted Lu Chengfu: "Chengfu, you see something wrong. There is nothing wrong with it!"


    On the other hand, Wang Xuewen, Si Yinghua and several women regarded Lu Chengfu''s frightened appearance as a monkey play. While Wang Xuewen was gloating and laughing, he said, "Chengfu, you are so timid. Are you a man? Here we are. How can we not get into this entrance? It''s the dog that doesn''t go in. It''s the animal. "


    Si Yinghua and sun Jiezhen also echoed: "that is, what doesn''t go in is raw animals. Besides, where do you come from? You''re just messing with your brain and scaring yourself!"


    Jiang Meng and Chen Bing also laughed, teasing Wang Xuewen and Si Yinghua: "you brother is too timid! Less daring than some of us women? What did you grow up with? Well, forget it. We can go first. They are going to leave later. They have to stay and see themselves. We don''t have time for them to waste! "


    After saying hello to Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING, Wang Xuewen, Si Yinghua and sun Jiezhen, Chen Bing and Jiang Meng greet Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING, and then walk to the cave.


    Lu Chengfu saw a few people walking towards the cave entrance. Somehow, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley and pulled out the cool.


    After all, it''s better for Wang Chongwen to stay with her.


    Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING looked at each other, ready to set up Lu Chengfu and went to the cave entrance. Qi Hao comforted him and said, "it''s all here. Don''t you feel sorry if you don''t go in and have a look? We haven''t broadcast it yet! "


    Jian CHONGYING also echoed: "Chengfu, you are just scaring yourself. It''s really something. We didn''t bring a lot of talisman, didn''t we? What are you afraid of? "


    Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING say they don''t want to be seen by fans and Wang Xuewen several times. It''s just entering a tomb. What''s so terrible about it?


    Lu Chengfu finally nodded calmly. The most important thing was that even if he didn''t want to go in, he didn''t dare to go back alone. Lu finally nodded, but the closer he got to the hole, the more hot his chest became. Until the three people entered the cave, Lu Chengfu felt that his chest had been burned for a while. He quickly took out a rune given by Qi Hao.


    Wang Xuewen and Si Yinghua just entered the cave and did not leave for a long time. Wang Xuewen came to let them catch up with him in a hurry. He also gloated at Lu Chengfu and left.


    Lu Chengfu was just about to reply when he raised his eyes and saw that Wang Xuewen, who had been walking in the middle of the road, turned his head and grinned with a strange smile. He was sharpening his knife on a stone pillar. The sharp edge of the knife reflected his pale face and strange smile ¡£


    Lu Chengfu was so scared that he almost peed into his pants. His face changed greatly. He grabbed Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING in a hoarse voice: "I want to go back! I''m going back! "


    "What''s wrong with you boy? What have you been staring at


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    "What''s wrong with you boy? What have you been staring at Si Yinghua looks strange and looks at Lu Chengfu, who is hysterical and crazy at first, and then falls into inexplicable Zhongzheng.


    "Yes, what have you been looking at me for? I''m not a beauty, and I don''t have flowers on my face Wang Xuewen also looks puzzled. He secretly tells Cheng Fu that he is too timid. He can''t really be scared to be silly?


    Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING are also worried about Lu Chengfu. After entering the tomb, the boy''s mood is not right. Qi Hao can''t help patting Lu Chengfu on the shoulder.


    Lu Chengfu''s eyes were still confused. After a moment''s delay, he saw that the picture had already disappeared. Wang Xuewen, who was grinning in a grotesque and strange way, disappeared from the stone pillar. Only the talisman in his palm became more and more hot.


    Not only did Lu Chengfu not breathe a sigh of relief, but he was tense all over. He looked at Wang Xuewen, who was speaking to him. Lu Chengfu''s pupils were constricted and he stepped back in a hurry.


    Next to him, sun Jiezhen and Jiang Meng couldn''t help gloating and sneering at Wang Xuewen: "how dare you brother have only your fingertips?"? Well, don''t waste your time. Let''s get in there


    With that, sun Jiezhen and Jiang Meng also ignored Lu Chengfu and took the lead in English.


    Wang Xuewen ignored Lu Chengfu in order to get a girl. Before catching up, he couldn''t help notifying Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING: "Haozi, CHONGYING, do you want to go live?"


    Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING are not heterosexual and inhumane. They are worried about Lu Chengfu and say, "you go first. We will catch up with you in a moment."


    Wang Xuewen couldn''t help looking at Lu Chengfu, who was in a trance in his eyes. He couldn''t help but murmured: "I knew that Chengfu was such a coward. He would not bring this boy with him!"


    Wang Fu Sen''s eyes are different from those of the other stone lions, but they don''t know how many of them are walking along the road. There is a road where there are many stone lions, and there are all kinds of old talisman on each stone lion.


    Wang Xuewen took them to the road with the largest number of stone lions. Then he saw sun Jiezhen and Si Yinghua. They thought that there were too many stone lions'' talismans, so they simply pulled out all the talismans on the stone lions.


    Lu Chengfu wanted to continue to look down. The picture suddenly changed again. The stone lions on both sides of the road were suddenly covered with blood. He saw that he was standing under the stone lion, dripping red blood on his face. He wiped his face with his hands, and his hands were covered with blood red blood.


    He should have been afraid, but his legs just stood still. He could hear the sound of knife grinding on his head. He looked up from the voice and saw that Wang Xuewen had finished sharpening his knife. He grinned at him with a strange smile. The knife was chopped at his neck in an instant.


    Lu Chengfu fell to the ground and rolled in fear. His whole body was convulsed and struggling. His eyes were startled. His eyes suddenly protruded. It seemed that he was going to burst out in the next second. His throat was blocked. His face was red and he held his breath for half a sound before he uttered a faint voice: "help Help


    Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING were really frightened by Lu Chengfu this time. They quickly comforted and helped them up: "Chengfu, what''s the matter with you? What''s up? Don''t you scare us? "


    On the other hand, Wang Xuewen specially sent Si Yinghua out to remind Qi Hao to keep up with them. Because of his excitement, Si Yinghua yelled at Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING: "Haozi, CHONGYING, Chengfu, come on in. There are many special mysterious stone lions in it. By the way, help us to tear up the broken paper on the stone lions."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    When Si Yinghua ran over, he saw Lu Chengfu''s expression of fright and calmness. He was speechless and said to Qi Hao, "do you want to be so timid? Can you frighten yourself to death? "


    Qi Hao did not care to return to Si Yinghua''s words. He quickly lowered his head and asked Lu Chengfu, "what''s the matter? How are you doing now? Cheng Fu! What''s the matter with you? "


    Jian CHONGYING also wants to ask Lu Chengfu what happened just now. Lu Chengfu was just about to open his mouth. However, he raised his eyes to see Wang Xuewen in the distance. They yelled at them quickly and quickly. They continued to enter first.


    "Yes, I''ll come. I''ll be there in a little while." Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen answered in a loud voice.


    Lu Chengfu opened his eyes wide, his face tense, staring at Wang Xuewen in the distance. This time, he still found that the other party was normal and completely different from what he thought in his dream.


    Lu Chengfu half opened his mouth. His face was dazed and confused. He couldn''t tell the dream from the others. He shook his head in confusion: "what''s wrong with me?"


    A word immediately let Qi Hao and Jian Chong shadow back cool.


    To tell you the truth, in this dark place, even the two brave men who saw Lu Chengfu frighten themselves into this way could not help feeling a bit cool. They always felt something was wrong and could not tell what was wrong.


    Si Yinghua didn''t want to wait for someone. Seeing that Lu Chengfu''s expression softened a lot, he said quickly, "well, I''ll go first. I''ll call for the students. You''ll bring this boy here. We''ll go on our way first."


    Qi Hao''s face slightly stunned, open the mobile phone that is being broadcast, just want to see the time, which knows not to press to turn off the key, slap a mobile phone black screen.


    Fortunately, there are jianchongying''s mobile flashlight and their special flashlight. Qi Hao and others log into the live broadcast platform account again after starting up. They suddenly find that the number of fans on the platform has increased dramatically, many of them are unknown IDs. Qi Hao was surprised and overjoyed to see that he went into the tomb to broadcast live. He was eager to try the live broadcast and completely forgot to worry about the time too late.


    Qi Hao nodded back to Si Yinghua''s words: "Cheng, we''ll catch up immediately." By the way, I glanced at the comments on the screen at random, and my expression was slightly distorted. I saw all the comments on the screen all in one color: die or die


    I also saw that their heads were changed into the same black-and-white background photo with stains. They were squeezed and squeezed as if there were eight people in total, but their heads were full of stains, their faces could not be seen clearly, and they were looking at the strange infiltrating people. Was this intended to frighten him? That''s too small of him!


    As soon as Si Yinghua left, Qi Hao first took a few photos of himself and passed them on. Then he specially took some pictures for Jian CHONGYING and Lu Chengfu. He forgot to worry about Lu Chengfu for a moment. He quickly asked Jian CHONGYING to help people get ready to go in, and showed them the number of fans.


    "I said we''d be able to suck powder when we came to the tomb live. It''s not coming. So many fans. Let''s go. Let''s keep up with the team. Maybe in a while fans will break the record. " Qi Hao said excitedly.


    Seeing the number of fans, Jian CHONGYING was very happy. For a moment, she forgot the scene in which Lu Chengfu scared himself: "show Chengfu these fans quickly. Maybe he will be bold in a moment."


    Qi Hao put his hand on Lu Chengfu''s shoulder and asked him to take a few glances. Lu Chengfu just glanced at it. He could only see more and more blood and fingerprints seeping from the black screen layout. He even worried that the blood would be left on Qi Hao''s hand.


    The pupil shrinks tightly, and Lu Chengfu staggers back. Fortunately, Qi Hao doesn''t show him much. Well, this can frighten him. Qi Hao doesn''t know what to say. He and Jian CHONGYING return to the fans'' words in turn and pull Lu Chengfu to keep up.


    They quickly followed Wang Xuewen. They came to a fork in the road. There were many small roads around them. There were stone lions on both sides of the path. One road had the most stone lions.


    Jian CHONGYING and Qi Hao look surprised and excited, but Lu Chengfu looks very trance. He feels that everything in front of him seems familiar, or is he still dreaming?


    Lu Chengfu and the stone lion took a picture of the spectacle.


    Si Yinghua and Jiang Meng are still pulling the rune paper on the stone lion. They are impatient to pull it. Seeing that they just came over, they immediately yelled at them: "come here and help tear it. There are only a dozen of them left."


    With that, Si Yinghua tore five more.


    "Where has Lao Wang Xuewen gone Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING turned their eyes around and didn''t see him and sun Jiezhen.


    This kid won''t get involved in this grave, will he?


    Si Yinghua didn''t have time to speak at the moment, but Sun Jiezhen''s excited voice came from the distance: "quick Come here quickly. Wang Shao found an antique knife. It must be very valuable. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    As soon as sun Jiezhen''s words fell, people raised their eyes and saw sun Jiezhen walking in front of her. Wang Xuewen was holding the handle of the knife, and the tip of the knife was dragged on the ground, making a chilling sound of "Ka Yi" and "Ka Yi".


    Si Yinghua couldn''t tear up some runes. He ran over excitedly. Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING had to follow him to have a look. Only Lu Chengfu was shocked. The rune paper on his hand was hot as if he wanted to make his hand hot. Finally, he was completely sober, and the picture of his previous trance flashed clearly in his mind.


    Lu Chengfu looked as like as two peas in the face, especially when he saw Wang Xuewen walking a little closer to the distance. His face was grin with a grin and his face was exactly like the look of the stone lions around him, just like the dream he had done before.


    Lu Chengfu''s face suddenly changed, and his pupils shrank suddenly. Seeing that all the people were laughing at him, Lu Chengfu''s face was even more startled and trembled. He quickly grabbed Qi Hao''s and Jian CHONGYING''s arms, which were nearest to him, as he pulled his voice. His voice was broken and hoarse, and he yelled at Si Yinghua: "quick Run


    Si Yinghua, Jiang Meng, and Chen Bing ignored them. They turned their eyes and cursed a "neuropathy" and continued to run in the direction of Wang Xuewen and sun Jiezhen.


    However, Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING are tightly held by Lu Chengfu. They are not sure if they are in despair. Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING are stunned by Lu Chengfu''s arm, but they still can''t get rid of Lu Chengfu''s hand.


    Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING are really sorry that they brought Lu Chengfu here. Why is he so timid? It''s smaller than the tip of a needle.


    The two people were already curious about the antique knife in Wang Xuewen''s hand. They quickly said, "Chengfu, what are you crazy about? Let go."


    Jane CHONGYING also said, "Chengfu, let go. How can you be so strong and so timid?"


    Lu Chengfu shook his head and shook his lips. His eyes were full of red silk. Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING were deceived by his expression of panic.


    Lu Chengfu clenched his lips, despairing and frightened, and said, "I will die! In the past Will die! Run


    Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING look at each other. They are very helpless and don''t take his words seriously.


    How come this boy has changed his personality since he came here. He has been staring at learning. He is less daring than a mouse.


    Well, now you''re used to scaring yourself?


    Qi Hao couldn''t help but say, "Lu Chengfu, are you a mouse?"


    "Cheng Fu, you want to let go of us. If you don''t want to go, we won''t force you, so that you can see whether we will die in the past."


    They looked at each other and were about to break away from Lu Chengfu. Qi Hao was suddenly scalded by something in Lu Chengfu''s hand. Qi Hao immediately threw away Lu Chengfu''s hand: "what''s in your hand that nearly killed me?"


    Qi Hao doesn''t want much. He helps Jian CHONGYING shake off Lu Chengfu''s hand and run to Wang Xuewen.


    Lu Chengfu''s lips trembled and trembled as he watched them leave Death, Haozi, CHONGYING, really Will... " When the last word of death didn''t come out, Lu Chengfu raised his eyes and saw Wang Xuewen grinning at him in the distance. Suddenly, he grabbed sun Jiezhen, who was nearest to him, and cut with a knife. In an instant, the woman''s shrill screams mingled with the people''s screams. The red blood splashed on the stone lions nearby, which was shocking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    It''s not enough for Wang Xuewen to cut sun Jiezhen''s waist two sections. Seeing that the upper half of the body can still wriggle and scream in a low voice, Wang Xuewen grinds his knife on the stone lion pillar for a while, grinning a gloomy smile, dismembers sun Jiezhen into mud until sun Jiezhen''s scream is no longer heard. Then he immediately looks for the next target.


    All the people who saw this scene were shocked.


    Before that, Si Yinghua, Jiang Meng and Chen Bing ran the fastest, and this tragic scene was almost clearly seen by the three people.


    The two women were shocked to urinate on the ground. Si Yinghua was a man in the end, but he didn''t see how good he was. He almost didn''t feel scared to pee his crotch. However, he was braver than the woman. He immediately came back to his senses, spitting and running.


    Chen Bing sees Si Yinghua running away, and people react earlier than Jiang Mengwen. Seeing that Wang Xuewen mentions that he can reach out to them and get them, Chen Bingsheng is afraid that Wang Xuewen will catch her next, and he does not know where the strength is. He suddenly pushes Jiang Meng around him in the direction of Wang Xuewen and turns around and runs.


    Jiang Meng couldn''t resist being pushed out. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Chen Bing. Now Wang Xuewen has seized Jiang Meng''s neck.


    Jiang Meng saw that the big knife was about to be cut. The yellow urine of Jiang Meng ran out on the ground. His beautiful face was twisted in horror. He was desperate and frightened. He wanted to crack his eyes and ask for help from Si Yinghua: "help, help I


    Si Yinghua''s running is not enough now. Where dare they go forward to save people, they can only see the knife cut from Jiang Meng''s forehead. Without stopping, their heads are cut in half, and their brains are cracked and they are paralyzed on the ground with blood and water.


    Huohuo grinds the knife and cuts the meat the sound one after another, is still ringing.


    If Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING were just stunned by sun Jiezhen''s tragic death method, now they see Jiang Meng''s tragic situation with half of his head chopped off. They are really scared to cry, their faces pale and trembling, and their legs can''t stand upright with the dough kneaded.


    Or jianchongying first reaction, see the front Si English, Chen Bing all want to run to them, he quickly pulled Qi Hao''s arm to run back.


    Thanks to the fact that Lu Chengfu had been holding them away from them just now, they only ran for a short time, which gave them time to run back.


    "Shit! What''s going on here? " Qi Hao was scared by a rude sentence, but choked with unbelievable voice, let others know that he has been on the verge of collapse.


    Besides, Jian CHONGYING is not in good condition.


    They intended to run out of the cave, but they almost ran into Lu Chengfu who came back from the cave.


    Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING have not forgotten what Lu Chengfu said just now. They regard Lu Chengfu as their Savior: "Chengfu, this What the hell is going on here? Wang Xuewen, he How... "


    "He''s not Wang Xuewen!" Lu Chengfu road.


    "Run first, run to the hole first!" Seeing Si Yinghua and Jiang MengYue running farther and farther, Jian CHONGYING quickly interrupts Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu''s words.


    Lu Chengfu quickly stopped the two men: "run to other places, I went to see the cave mouth, can''t go out!"


    "What about that?" Qi Hao still wanted to talk. Suddenly, he heard the sound of dragging a knife to their direction. Qi Hao was scared to death: "what the hell is that?"


    Jane CHONGYING suddenly said: "then take it as a ghost thing, wait, we don''t take a symbol?"


    Qi Hao immediately reacted and took out a talisman from his backpack and threw it towards Wang Xuewen, who was getting closer and closer. However, it was useless to throw it in the past. The other side walked faster with his knife dragging!


    The three almost peed.


    Qi Hao wanted to smash the bag on the spot, but Lu Chengfu suddenly said, "Haozi, throw the Fu given by brother Zhu in the past."


    "What''s the use? It''s not all fake. Let''s run Qi Hao turned his head and said.


    What else Qi Hao wanted to say, he saw Jian CHONGYING and Lu Chengfu staring at him in horror. He was just about to open his mouth. Through the light of the flashlight, he clearly saw a sharp and knife like thing suddenly appeared in the shadow of the ground. He subconsciously looked back, and the knife that had chopped sun Jiezhen and Jiang Meng was cutting towards his forehead.


    Qi Hao was about to crack his canthus.


    "Haozi, be careful!" Lu Chengfu and Jian CHONGYING were even more frightened and almost scared out of their wits. Lu Chengfu''s head was blank, and he didn''t want to throw out the talisman he had written tightly. He only heard a loud bang, and the sky exploded with thunder and a flash of lightning! The blade fell to the ground with a clang sound. The blade of the knife suddenly split, and a shrill howl rang out.


    Taking advantage of the gap, Lu Chengfu immediately picked up the dark talisman just now, set up Qi Hao with Jian CHONGYING and ran away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Lu Chengfu and Jian CHONGYING are trying their best to feed themselves since childhood. However, Qi Hao is a grown-up man. They can''t help running a long distance. Lu Chengfu is panting and first asks Qi Hao, "Haozi, come back, have you done it?"? I really have no strength! "


    After saying that, Chong Jian CHONGYING asked, "CHONGYING, are you still powerful?"


    Jane CHONGYING''s breath has been panting. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were staring at Qi Hao. Obviously, he couldn''t bear it.


    Two people even asked a few words, see Qi Hao is still stupefied did not speak, two people look at each other, again use the strength of milk, insist on running a long distance, until to a closed room.


    Two people Leng is not a bit of strength, put a person a hand to collapse on the ground straight panting.


    Lu Chengfu''s head looked back from time to time. His face was pale and he was still frightened and asked, "we should run a long way. Can we have a rest?"


    Jian CHONGYING''s face was no better than Lu Chengfu, and she was still frightened. At the thought that the knife had almost cut Haozi''s head directly, Jian CHONGYING was still terrified.


    Among several people, he was the most iron with Haozi. Thinking of this, Jian CHONGYING could not be frightened. She lowered her head to worry and asked, "how are you, Haozi? Are you all right? "


    Shivering, Qihao was still sober. He was still sober this time.


    Especially when he thought that he was almost cut off half of his head by Wang Xuewen with a knife and chopped it into meat paste, Qi Hao couldn''t stop his shaking teeth and two soft and shaking legs: "no No, No It''s a matter


    He said it was ok, but his voice was hoarse and trembling. He shook his voice and rushed to two people: "CHONGYING, Chengfu, I miss my home, I miss my mother! I regret coming here! What the hell is this? Why didn''t I listen to the taxi driver and have to come here! "


    Qi Hao said as he pulled his hair vigorously, his face collapsed.


    When Qi Hao cried, Lu Chengfu and Jian CHONGYING couldn''t help but blush.


    Although they are all dandies, they are not old enough to be a paper tiger. They have never killed a chicken. However, they have witnessed two living people chopped into meat paste in front of them. Their lives are on the string. They can''t do without breaking down.


    The three of them have the same expression. They obviously regret that they didn''t listen to the taxi owner''s advice and insist on exploring the tomb of the king of England. No, it should be that their intestines are blue.


    Jian CHONGYING was the first to calm down and quickly kneaded Qi Hao''s two legs. Meanwhile, she said, "Haozi, calm down quickly. Otherwise, when the ghost comes, we will not run far away. Everyone must die


    Qi Hao''s face suddenly changed, a face of horror, tightly written in front of two people, afraid that they would throw him.


    Then he thought of something, slapped the ground fiercely and said in his throat, "I can''t calm down. How can I calm down? I''m dying. How can you calm me down? When I come in, I''m sorry I didn''t go out of this place


    He didn''t understand why they just came to live the adventure. How could such a weird thing happen!


    Qi Hao didn''t mention Lu Chengfu. When he mentioned Lu Chengfu, Jian CHONGYING suddenly thought of the Fu that Lu Chengfu had just thrown. His face changed and he said, "Chengfu, the one you just threw is Wait. Did Haozi give it to you before? "


    Lu Chengfu''s face was very complicated at the moment. He wrote a talisman in his hand, but he didn''t deny it. He nodded and said, "Well! Before that, my mood has been repeated and blurred, and I saw some terrible pictures. By the way, I have seen the scene of Wang Xuewen holding a knife with a ghost attached to him! "


    Hearing Lu Chengfu''s words, Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING both looked unbelievable. They took a deep breath, but no one doubted him.


    Lu Chengfu took a look at the two people''s faces, and then continued: "when I had those dreams, this symbol was always hot. As long as the rune doesn''t burn, I won''t dream, and I don''t know what''s going on? "


    Jian CHONGYING took a cold breath and asked Qi Hao, "is this the talisman given by brother Zhu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Qi Hao remembered that Lu Chengfu''s talisman was given by him before. At that time, he thought it was too cumbersome and he was afraid to waste brother Zhu''s mind, so he wanted to give it to others, even though he knew that everyone didn''t want it!


    Only Jian CHONGYING and Lu Chengfu asked for three faces. Thinking of this, Qi Hao''s face shook and he immediately took out the remaining seven talismans from his bag.


    as like as two peas, but the surrounding patterns are the same, they are exactly the same as the fake brother bought by the real master.


    Qi Hao''s face was suddenly colorful and wonderful. Lu Chengfu and Jian CHONGYING looked at each other. Their faces were very embarrassed. Their faces were blue and purple.


    "Fortunately Haozi didn''t waste brother Zhu''s mind!" Or they all have to finish. After a meal, Lu Chengfu continued with a look of joy: "and Haozi, fortunately, you took the initiative to give me one! If it hadn''t been for this symbol, I might not have lived to this day. "


    Lu Chengfu is very glad that he gave Qi Hao face and asked for one. Otherwise, he would not know if he could live here. Maybe he would follow sun Jiezhen and other women to look at the knife, and then he was chopped into meat paste.


    Lu Chengfu couldn''t help shivering, and his back was chilly.


    Naturally, Jian CHONGYING and Qi Hao naturally thought of this. Both of them were silent. If it wasn''t for Lu Chengfu that he didn''t have a mission to grasp them, according to their curiosity, who knows who died first?


    At the thought of the tragic situation of sun Jiezhen and Jiang Meng, Jian CHONGYING and Qi Hao also shivered coldly, sweating on their forehead and chilling to the end, a burst of fear!


    The three of them are as good as peerless baby at the moment.


    Qi Hao is greedy and stares at the talisman that Jian CHONGYING and Lu Chengfu take out. You know, in such a dangerous situation, no one will think that there are many things that can protect his life. From knowing the precious of this talisman, he thought that he had given three of them just now. Qi Hao was deeply distressed!


    Of course, Qi Hao''s greedy eyes return to their greedy eyes. If it hadn''t been for two friends who risked their lives to run over him, now let alone the talisman, he would not have seen the mud on the floor. Thinking of this, Qi Hao looks grateful and looks at them.


    The flesh aches and bites the tooth, and each has a piece.


    Lu Chengfu and Jian CHONGYING are grateful to see Qi Hao. When Lu Chengfu sees Qi Hao, he still wants to give him a piece. The main reason is that he has too few runes. Lu Chengfu knows that the talisman is precious. If he has one more, he may save his life. His eyes are fixed on the rune, but he gritted his teeth and refused: "forget it, Haozi, you don''t have a few of them yourself. Don''t give them to me!"


    Qi Hao suddenly thought that Wang Xuewen had burned half of the talisman Zhu Ge gave him in order to get a girl.


    At the moment, his face was painful and ferocious. He thought that Wang Xuewen had burned almost half of the talisman to ashes. Now he really killed the other party, and regretted that he didn''t believe Zhu''s words and turned the real thing into a fake. He was so stupidly burned by Wang Xuewen.


    He was gnashing his teeth with pain and regret: "I''m going to chop that son of a bitch named Wang! Let him pay for all the runes that burned me! "


    It''s good if Qi Hao doesn''t mention it. It''s obvious that Jian CHONGYING and Lu Chengfu also think about that scene. At this moment, even the most calm Jian CHONGYING would like to strip Wang Xuewen''s flesh and skin. His face is aching and regretful, not to mention Lu Chengfu.


    Why didn''t they stop Wang Xuewen''s stupid behavior at that time.


    When they were talking, they suddenly heard the sound of the cave entrance. Their faces suddenly changed. They turned their heads and saw Si Yinghua and Chen Bing come in panting.


    Chen Bing and Si Yinghua looked at each other. Suddenly, they went to Lu Chengfu. Their greedy color flashed by. Chen Bing opened his mouth first, but his eyes were still fixed on Lu Chengfu''s hand. Their tone of voice was seductive: "Lu Shao, can you let me see that rune in your hand?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    As soon as Chen Bing''s words fell, Lu Chengfu, Qi Hao, and Jian CHONGYING changed their faces. They were all on guard and staring at the two people in front of them.


    From the fact that the woman in front of her was selfish and killed Jiang mengshen, the three people did not dare to treat the woman in front of her as an ordinary woman. As for Si Yinghua, from the familiar appearance of the two people coming in together and their eyes meeting each other,


    who knows what agreement they have reached in private?


    When Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu look at Si Yinghua, they are still somewhat soft hearted at the beginning, but Jian CHONGYING is more alert and staring at each other.


    People can die here. What kind of people are talking about?


    Si Yinghua suddenly said, "Chengfu, I always thought we were good brothers."


    Lu Chengfu had just divided another talisman from Haozi. He had thought about giving it to Si Yinghua, but the other party obviously deliberately talked about his brother''s love. He was not stupid, and the purpose was self-evident.


    Jian CHONGYING was afraid that Lu Chengfu would be stupid and stupefied. He also exposed Haozi to Si Yinghua. He guessed that Si Yinghua and the woman in front of him did not know that Lu Chengfu''s talisman was given by Haozi.


    After all, when Haozi in the cave separated the talisman, Si Yinghua only wanted to hook up with women and didn''t pay attention to their actions. But as long as the other party thinks about it more, he can guess the truth.


    Just as a few people were in a standoff, the creepy sound of "Kapi" and "Kapi" tugging knife sounded again.


    All the people''s faces suddenly changed and they were alert. Looking at the past, they saw a familiar figure staggering in from the outside. Because of the shock, they stumbled several times and ate a mouthful of mud.


    When he saw them, his eyes brightened, and as he saw the Savior, his mouth cried out, "it''s terrible! How terrible! Haozi, CHONGYING, there are monsters outside! "


    When people look at each other''s facial features clearly, the tears and snot on his face become a ball. Who is it that frightens and doubts the life of Wang Xuewen?


    At the sight of Wang Xuewen, everyone''s expressions changed color, their eyes flashed, and they all retreated. Si Yinghua and Chen Bing planned to run at any time, but they were not willing to run because they didn''t get the rune.


    As for Wang Xuewen, he really impressed them too much.


    Qi Hao was even more scared to throw out a talisman directly, but the talisman hit Wang Xuewen, which was totally useless.


    Wang Xuewen was originally frightened by the ghost outside. He finally found the team and thought he could just breathe a sigh of relief. However, he was thrown a piece of Rune paper by Qi Hao. Qu Chong, a member of Wang Xuewen''s Culture Committee, said, "Haozi, what are you doing? I''m a human being, and the one outside is a monster


    Several people still don''t believe Wang Xuewen. Seeing him is like seeing him chop sun Jiezhen and Jiang Meng into mud.


    Everyone felt cold, but Lu Chengfu suddenly pulled Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING and said in a low voice, "he is Wang Xuewen now, and the rune paper in my hand is not hot!"


    Qi Hao, Jian CHONGYING


    Wang Xuewen didn''t know that others were on guard to look at himself. Thinking of the ghost he had just met, Wang Xuewen continued to choke, for fear that they would not believe him: "the ghost is too terrible, too terrible! What a terrible thing


    After listening to Wang Xuewen''s description of "terrible", each expression is inexplicable.


    However, taking advantage of everyone''s inattention, Si Yinghua suddenly picked up the talisman on the ground, put it in his pocket, turned around and ran away. At this moment, the sound of "Kapi" and "Kapi" had already sounded at the door of the secret room.


    Wang Xuewen was no longer ferocious. Except for his head, there were all skeletons under him. There were three heads on the head. Among them, the one on the left and right next to the skull in the middle was clearly the one of Jiang Meng and sun Jiezhen.


    And Jiang Meng''s head was cut in half, the other half was glued up, trembling as if at any time may fall down, very terrible!


    They looked at them with grim faces and grim smiles.


    It was hundreds of times more terrifying than seeing Wang Xuewen''s ferocious appearance just now. Chen Bingwei''s face was pale. Qi Hao, Jian CHONGYING and Lu Chengfu were not better. They almost peed in their pants.


    Wang Xuewen''s expression was even more exaggerated: "my God, what monster is this? What the hell is this place! "


    Jian CHONGYING yelled at them, "run!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    But no one expected that at this critical juncture, Chen Bing would suddenly pounce on Lu Chengfu and break off his hand to seize the talisman.


    Wang Xuewen''s face was confused. Jian CHONGYING and Qi Hao changed their faces. When they wanted to help, they didn''t know that Chen Bing, a woman, could not snatch the talisman. He made a move to harm Jiang Meng before, and suddenly pushed Lu Chengfu to the direction of the ghost.


    Seeing that the ghost took a knife and cut into Lu Chengfu''s head, Qi Hao, Jian CHONGYING and Wang Xuewen''s hearts were all suspended in their throat and roared: "be careful, Chengfu!"


    Fortunately, Lu Chengfu has been holding the talisman. He saw that the knife had just been cut off, and Lu Chengfu subconsciously blocked it with his hand.


    The sky roared with thunder. The big lightning of thumb hit Jiang Meng''s head on the left, which was smashed in an instant. It was shrill and shrill than before. The roar of cracked lungs sounded again, and the ground trembled faintly.


    With a clang, the knife hit the ground, and the gap between them became bigger and bigger.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Lu Chengjian lets everyone run through.


    Chen Bing''s action is faster. She is greedy while running and stares at the talisman in Lu Chengfu''s hand. This time, she can clearly see the power of Lu Chengfu''s talisman, and her eyes are very unwilling. She even looks at Lu Chengfu with a bit of hatred and resentment, and she is eager to stare him out of a hole.


    Because of the matter of robbing the talisman just now, Chen Bing didn''t dare to go with them and had to run in another direction.


    Jian CHONGYING and Qi Hao put Chen Bing''s venomous eyes into their eyes. They couldn''t help but scold a "motherfucker.".


    Isn''t that a whore? No, it should be said that a whore is a little compassionate, but this woman is more poisonous than a bitch. The harm to Jiang Meng is not to be counted, but to Lu Chengfu.


    Lu Chengfu did not have to worry about it at the moment. He quickly followed Jian CHONGYING, Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen.


    The ghost behind him had two heads and four eyes. He was resentful and raised, and he was unwilling to stare at the figure they left. He spat out: "death Death Death... " The strange sound of "Chi Chi" is particularly unpleasant.


    This time they didn''t dare to stop until they ran to the drawbridge.


    The drawbridge is made of wood and it''s rickety. Both sides of the rope tied, looking very dangerous.


    Jian CHONGYING asked them to hurry up to the bridge. Wang Xuewen usually liked to pick up girls. He had already used the strength of suckling since he was a child just now. His panting did not recover. He had to run for his life before the end. Wang Xuewen looked desperate and cried hoarsely: "when will this day end?"


    As soon as Wang Xuewen pulled his throat, Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu did not look good. However, Jian CHONGYING interrupted Wang Xuewen in a cold voice and said, "shut up!"


    Wang Xuewen and Lu Chengfu are both leaning against the suspension bridge support frame. They are about to open their mouth when they are suddenly hit by someone. Fortunately, Jian CHONGYING has been straining the strings. Qi Hao reacts fast enough. They are both quick witted and quick at pulling one. Wang Xuewen and Lu Chengfu can hardly fall down.


    However, Wang Xuewen''s shoes did not fall, but one of them fell: "my shoes..."


    As soon as the words fell, I saw that the shoe touched the water and was immediately melted. The water was still clear.


    All of a sudden, the four of them were creeping.


    Looking at the suspension bridge, Lu Chengfu saw that the woman who had just bumped into them was looking shamelessly at her clean shoes melted by the lake. She was gloating and sneering at them and saying, "you''re lucky." as he continued to cross the suspension bridge, Lu Chengfu was very happy.


    "I''m a bloody bitch!" Even the best cultivated Lu Chengfu can''t help being rude.


    This woman nearly killed him several times!


    Wang Xuewen also changed his appearance of courting beautiful women. When he thought that what he had courted before was such a vicious and selfish thing, he felt cold.


    "If I can go out, she won''t die here, I''ll kill her too! When I see this woman in the future, please stay away from me


    As soon as Jian CHONGYING was about to open his mouth, he saw that the ghost with a knife had caught up with him. His face was very ugly. Wang Xuewen and Qi Hao immediately turned around to run to the suspension bridge. Jian CHONGYING quickly dragged him: "let''s run to the other side!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Wang Xuewen''s face was frightened and his legs trembled. He said, "Haozi, CHONGYING, Chengfu, let''s run the suspension bridge faster!"


    Seeing that the monster has caught up, Jian CHONGYING drags several people who want to run to the suspension bridge and turns around to let everyone run to the right.


    As soon as they ran, the sound of cutting wood behind them sounded. Wang Xuewen was really curious and couldn''t help looking back. This sight almost scared his heart out.


    I saw the ghost with a face of ferocity and gloating. He took a knife to cut the rattan lock of the suspension bridge, and grinned with a sinister smile.


    "CHONGYING, Haozi, Chengfu, look


    Chen Bing, who had already been halfway there, saw that the chain of the suspension bridge was about to be cut off by the ghost. She was more than Wang Xuewen when she saw that the shoes had been melted. She saw that the rope was going to be cut off and the suspension bridge was about to fall. She was terrified and terrified. She was ferocious and worried about Qi Hao Save: "Qi Shao, Wang Shao, help me Help me, Jane Shao, Lu Shao, help me, help me! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! "


    Can Qi Hao, Jian CHONGYING several times by this woman pit miserable, where want to save her.


    Chen Bing sees several people apathetic, Chen Bing''s face becomes more and more desperate. Seeing that the rattan lock is being cut down more and more finely, it will be broken with a gentle pull. Chen Bing is scared crazy and twisted with a ferocious face.


    There was a final scream, poof! The sound of a loud noise or fall into the lake, the moment was completely melted, even bones can not be found, the lake water is still clear to the bottom.


    This is much more shocking than just watching the shoes melt.


    Even the most calm Jian CHONGYING was shocked. Wang Xuewen, Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu were scared. They were very glad to hear what Jian CHONGYING said. Otherwise, Chen Bing would not be the only one who fell into the lake and was melted.


    A few people were in a daze. After the ghost had cut the Teng lock, they ran after them. I don''t know if it was their illusion. They thought that the ghost walked much faster than before, and had been energetic all the time. The faster the chase.


    A few of them lost their talisman while they were panting. Jian CHONGYING lost two pieces and Qi Hao lost three pieces. None of them was as powerful as the one before Lu Chengfu.


    I saw that the ghost was only stopped for a short time, and then immediately caught up with them.


    Several people were scared, their faces were blue and they were trembling.


    "What? What to do? " Wang Xuewen saw the ghost catch up with them again. He cried for his father and asked his mother to ask Jian CHONGYING several questions.


    Qi Hao also a look of despair and asked: "is it hard for us to die here?"


    Lu Chengfu just wanted to say that if he wanted to try again, he suddenly fell on the ground before he said it.


    This wrestling was very bad. Jian CHONGYING and Qi Hao wanted to set up Lu Chengfu immediately, but the ghost chased Lu Chengfu too fast. They had not touched Lu Chengfu''s clothes corner. The ghost had caught up with them with a knife.


    Lu Chengfu was afraid that he might implicate some of them. He yelled at them: "run! Run! I''m going to hell with it


    Lu Chengfu thought that he was doomed to die. After all, he gave Wang Xuewen the rune given by Haozi before. The other one was burnt black. He was not sure whether it was useful.


    But before he died, he had to delay some time for his good brother, so when the ghost caught up with him, the whole man immediately got up and rushed at it.


    "Cheng Fu!" Jian CHONGYING, a few of them want to crack and roar!


    Seeing Lu Chengfu coming, the ghost is extremely inflexible. It dodges Lu Chengfu''s body, bypasses Lu Chengfu, and drags a knife at Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING.


    Lu Chengfu


    Jian CHONGYING and Wang Xuewen


    Qi Hao: what the hell did I give Lu Chengfu before?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    On the other side, Qi Zhenbai, Chi Shuyan and Zhu Bocheng were in a hurry to arrive at Yongning County, the ancient city, from Kyoto Nanyuan Airport. It had been more than ten hours before they finally arrived at Yongning County half an hour ago after a tire burst.


    I''m going to the tomb of King Ying at Wangjiazhuang.


    Zhu Bocheng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He wanted to breathe a sigh of relief but did not dare to.


    The atmosphere inside the car was quiet. He took out his mobile phone and put it into the live broadcast of several bastards. However, the mobile phone was still stuck on the black screen.


    Zhu Bocheng had to sigh and retreat honestly.


    Now he only hopes that the bastards will have a good life, but when he thinks of those brats he saw in the live broadcast before, he has burned half of the precious talisman he prepared with good intentions.


    At the moment, he thought that a mouthful of blood was still almost gushing out. This time, he remembered Wang Xuewen, a fool, and was ready to find someone later. Those rabbits didn''t die. He definitely wanted to teach them a lesson that he would never forget.


    Zhu Bo city is thinking, not long after, late Shu Yan pupil Ren white light flash, suddenly called a stop, spit out a sentence: "arrived."


    "Really? Sister Shu Yan? " Zhu Bocheng was stunned for a moment. The navigation system of this place was completely out of order. He looked out of the window of the car and looked out of the dark, out of the window of the car. He could not tell the direction of the tomb of the king of England if it was not for Shu Yan''s direction.


    When Qi Zhenbai heard Chi Shuyan''s words, his cold and hard face suddenly became serious. He took the lead to get out of the car with long legs and thin legs. His deep Phoenix eyes were sharp and his thin lips were pursed into a straight line. He looked around him and frowned slightly.


    Late Shu Yan immediately get off the car, um, and then lead the way with two people to find the cave mouth.


    Zhu Bocheng was a little nervous, especially thinking of what Shu Yan said before that this was a mass burial mound rather than a tomb. The more he looked at the dark surroundings, the more he felt the wind blowing, and the birds singing everywhere made him tremble.


    Qi Zhenbai was very calm. She didn''t feel any panic. Chi Shuyan looked at the man''s expression beside her and admired the man''s courage.


    Chi Shuyan went to the cave, and her eyebrows became more and more frown. Although Zhu Bocheng was afraid, she could be anxious for the lives of those brats. Seeing Shu Yan''s sister frowning and staring at the cave, she said anxiously, "sister Shuyan, are we going to save people immediately?"


    Late Shu Yan squinted and said: "don''t worry, you get out of the way first! I''ll break the array at the mouth of the cave first, or we can''t get out if we go in! "


    Zhu Bocheng and Qi Zhenbai immediately let the road open. Chi Shuyan zhengse first threw a high-level exorcism talisman. The amulet flew to the cave entrance with white light. It collided with the black fog door Zhangzhang that appeared out of the cave. Then she bit through her fingertips and drew a blood amulet in the air: "broken!"


    Suddenly, the tomb was rocked and the red light at the entrance of the tomb was greatly victorious, and the door camphor which had just appeared was smashed in an instant.


    Zhu Bocheng''s mouth is bigger than a duck''s egg. Although he had always known that sister Shuyan had real skills before, he only knew that the talisman painted by Chi Shu was particularly useful, but he didn''t know anything else about it. Now, seeing her make a scene comparable to a science fiction blockbuster,


    ZHU Bocheng was still shocked.


    This is the real God!


    Although Qi Zhenbai didn''t speak, he looked at the woman in front of him with a dark look in his eyes.


    "You can go in! But are you sure you''re going in? " Chi Shuyan asked


    before Zhu Bocheng spoke, Qi Zhen Baiguo asserted that he simply and comprehensively vomited out a sentence: "go in!"


    Chi Shuyan understood Qi Zhenbai''s meaning and asked them to take some high-level exorcism talismans and thunder light talismans with them. Just in case, she said, "it''s not too late. We''ll go in right away. Follow me. Don''t fall behind. As long as they have the talisman I gave, I can track their whereabouts. Find someone immediately. "


    Zhubo city got Shu Yan''s sister''s treasure and immediately put it in his pocket as soon as he got some peerless treasure. On the other hand, he did not forget to look at the talisman in Zhenbai''s hand. Also heard the Shuyan sister said that can immediately find people, happy can''t, quickly way: "Shuyan sister, you say what I listen to!"


    Qi Zhenbai also decisively put the talisman back into his pocket, eh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    In the secret chamber of the cave, Wang Xuewen, Qi Hao, and Jian CHONGYING are frightened, afraid that they will encounter something bad.


    A few breathless have not been sure how long they insist on running, each person''s legs and heels are filled with lead wood, the soles of feet are worn out, numb is not their own.


    Their faces were very ugly, and they looked like they were going to collapse. On weekdays, several of them were respectable and respectable. Apart from eating, drinking and playing, they didn''t work so hard.


    Wang Xuewen is the worst physically here, because of excessive exercise, not only his face and lips turned white: "my mother, I can''t run, I really can''t run! Let me die! I''m fighting with that thing


    Wang Xuewen said, his eyes flushed and his face collapsed.


    Qi Hao''s eyes were red, especially when they used almost all the talismans. Only he and Wang Xuewen had one. Qi Hao looked desperate and pulled his head: "I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. I miss my mother and my father. I''m the only one in my family. I''m going to die. What should my parents do? Why the hell do I stay in Kyoto, and follow you here to play some bullshit live adventure? "


    Qi Hao said that he remembered the half of the life-saving talisman that Wang Xuewen had burned before. He raised his foot on Jian CHONGYING and kicked Wang Xuewen: "I''ll fuck your mother, let you burn my talisman! If I die here, I''ll kill you first


    He said so hard, but because he ran too much tonight, he was too weak to kick Wang Xuewen.


    Wang Xuewen''s intestines that Wang Xuewen regretted at the moment were all green. Not only regret burning what talisman, but also regret following Si Yinghua to plan a live adventure in the tomb of the king of England.


    Now I believe his father scolded him. If one day he really died, he would definitely die for himself.


    Jian CHONGYING did not speak all the time, and her face was very ugly. Seeing that their emotions were somewhat uncontrollable, she took a breath to open her mouth: "don''t waste your physical strength! By the way, what about Lu Chengfu? "


    Jian CHONGYING doesn''t say that Lu Chengfu is OK. When he mentions him, Wang Xuewen opens his mouth with grievances: "I saw him when I ran before. That boy is still nibbling chicken legs secretly! I don''t know where that kid hid his drumsticks? "


    The more Wang Xuewen said, the more hungry he became. Lu Chengfu had chicken legs ready for them, but they were chased. Where did they have time to eat?


    That boy is good. He doesn''t know what kind of talisman Haozi gave him. Leng, there is no ghost chasing him. Thinking of this, Wang Xuewen''s heart is full of envy and jealousy.


    After hearing this, Qi Hao''s eyes turned green. His ideas were similar to Wang Xuewen''s, and his feelings in his heart were similar, envious and jealous.


    Wang Xuewen suddenly thought of something and asked, "Haozi, are you sure you didn''t give Lu Chengfu that kind of talisman in your bag? Can you find it again? "


    Qi Hao''s face immediately sank a way: "even if there is, it is estimated that you have been burned before! Do you think I can''t use it if I really have it? "


    A choking Wang Xuewen was speechless and extremely guilty. He was afraid that Haozi would kick him again and quickly change the topic.


    Qi Hao didn''t speak. He always regretted that he didn''t put Zhu Ge''s talisman at the bottom of his heart and didn''t listen to his words into his heart.


    This regret has become a paranoia in his heart. Every time he is chased and killed by the ghost, he regrets it again and again. I hope time goes back.


    When he thought of Lu Chengfu''s talisman, his eyes flashed with longing. He did not think that taking Lu Chengfu''s talisman back was related to human life and who could be so great.


    But Lu Chengfu was really good. He tried to save him several times, but he couldn''t break the defense line in his heart.


    As long as the talisman is not in Lu Chengfu''s hands, he will never resort to any means to get the talisman to protect his life.


    After a few people gasping for breath, they heard the sound of "Kapi" and "Kapi" again coming into their ears from the hole.


    Several people''s faces immediately changed, subconsciously rushed to the front door.


    How to know a few just rushed out, the ghost suddenly appeared in front of them, grinning grimly, holding up a knife to gloat, and staring at them.


    Jian CHONGYING ran too fast and couldn''t stop the car. Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen saw that Jian CHONGYING hit the edge of the ghost. Their faces were pale and colorless. Qi Hao was quick to react. They grabbed one hand of Jian CHONGYING and tried to drag people back.


    Wang Xuewen also threw his last talisman at the ghost. Unfortunately, it was not very effective.


    After stopping the ghost for a moment, the knife was still cut off.


    Jian CHONGYING''s head avoids the knife, but the knife cuts down to Jian CHONGYING''s shoulder, and immediately sees blood exposed, and an arm is dangerously falling as if to fall off.


    "Worship shadow!" Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen yelled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Jian CHONGYING''s face was white and colorless. She could not care about the pain. She immediately rushed to Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen and said, "let''s run back!"


    Just as they were about to return to the secret room and run back, the sound of "click" and "click" came from the front again.


    I saw a skeleton shelf dragging a knife with its body bowing on the stone pillar. While it was sharpening, the head on the skeleton shelf suddenly turned 180 degrees and looked at them. That face is clearly Si Yinghua''s face. No, it should be said that the head is Si Yinghua''s head.


    He was blinded, his face was covered with blood, and his mouth was sewn with stitches. If not several people were familiar with him, they might not have recognized him at once.


    After sharpening his knife, "Si Yinghua" straightened up and gave them a strange smile. With that smile, his lips were pulled by the dense stitches.


    His horrible and frightening appearance made the three people laugh with horror. Wang Xuewen and Qi Hao both knelt on the ground.


    "He He Department of Si Yinghua? He''s dead, too? " Wang Xuewen couldn''t believe it.


    Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING are silent.


    The three of them were already in despair. At this moment, they suddenly saw that Si Yinghua had become a ghost. All of a sudden, they were in despair. For the first time, they really understood the cruelty of life.


    Although they had seen the deaths of sun Jiezhen, Jiang Meng and Chen Bing before, they were not familiar with them after all. They had no other feelings except that they were too miserable to be shocked and frightened.


    But now when they see "Si Yinghua" who has become a ghost, they are really desperate. Their brothers will die and understand that they can''t escape death. It''s just a matter of time.


    At the thought of this, even Jian CHONGYING, who has always been very calm, has a faint red eye. She regrets that she has come to the top of her mind to explore the king''s tomb.


    Once again, I regret how I had to die here!


    At this time, the sound of "Kapi" and "Kapi" was heard again from behind. This time, there was a wolf in front and a tiger in the back. There were ghosts and things blocking the two doors of the secret room. The monster could not escape.


    Qi Hao held back his crying voice, but Wang Xuewen couldn''t help crying: "when we die for a while, are we going to become this ghost?"


    Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING are full of despair. Wang Xuewen yells: "I don''t want to die! Why the hell do I have to come here? "


    At the thought that they would soon become this monster, several people''s faces were very ugly, and even thought of committing suicide first.


    The two ghosts seemed more and more excited when they heard their cry and collapse with their swords dragging. The sound of "click" and "click" made by dragging the knife became louder and louder. They moved slowly and did not seem to be in a hurry to kill them. Their gloomy expressions seemed to gloat.


    The three men were on guard, staring at both sides.


    Jian CHONGYING''s face was badly injured and bleeding. Her face was pale. She bit her teeth and suddenly made a decision. In a low voice, "Haozi, give me your last rune. In a moment, I''ll lead the one in front of me. You run with Wang Xuewen! Don''t worry about me


    As soon as Jian CHONGYING''s words fell, Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen''s faces suddenly changed, and they all spat out a sentence: "no way!"


    Wang Xuewen put forward suggestions: "CHONGYING, Haozi, or we should commit suicide together first? I don''t want to be a monster anyway


    However, Jian CHONGYING didn''t tell them much about it. He took out a talisman from the inside pocket of Qi Hao''s clothes and threw the ghost thing in front of him. He blew a hole in the front of the ghost thing in front of him. He took advantage of the anger of the ghost thing in front of him, and led the ghost thing aside to let him roar at Wang Xuewen and Qi Hao immediately: "run!"


    Wang Xuewen and Qi Hao saw the ghost with a fierce smile and raised their swords to Jian CHONGYING''s head. Another ghost seemed to be irritated, so they wanted to cut Jian CHONGYING''s waist.


    Seeing that the two sharp and shining knives are getting closer and closer to Jian CHONGYING, they think that Jian CHONGYING will die. They collapse and cry in despair and roar: "CHONGYING!"


    Two blood amulets suddenly came from the cave, blocking the two blades with a loud bang. When two sharp knives met the red light, they were smashed and clattered on the ground. Accompanied by the tragic howl of two ghosts, the cave shook and the gravel fell to the ground, as if it was about to collapse.


    "Why cry? Shut up first


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Chi Shu Yan came in with a cold face, along with Qi Zhenbai, Zhu Bocheng and Lu Chengfu.


    They first found Lu Chengfu and saw that the boy was still eating drumsticks leisurely.


    A few people didn''t worry about him.


    At this time, Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen died of despair because Jian CHONGYING was about to be killed. They didn''t know that CHONGYING and them were saved by someone they knew well.


    At this moment, not only Wang Xuewen was full of tears and excitement, but also Qi Hao was full of tears. Looking at his cousin and brother Zhu, he couldn''t hold back the flood and began to cry again.


    This time, he cried more bitterly than several times. While crying, he looked at his dignified and cold faced cousin from time to time. At the moment, he also felt very kind. His face was excited and shivered, and he hugged Qi Zhenbai tightly. He cried and howled: "cousin! You''re here at last! You finally came to save me! Wow! It''s horrible! Si Yinghua is dead! "


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t like to be close to others. Even if he was very close to his family, he cried bitterly when he saw his cousin hugging him. He also thought that he had learned the four words "soul stirring" from Chi Shuyan before. Qi Zhenbai was really frightened in a cold sweat at that time. For the first time in his life, he knew what "fear" was.


    Now, seeing the boy standing in front of him and crying with him in his arms, Qi Zhenbai couldn''t lose his temper and didn''t push the boy away. His heart was finally put down.


    Wang Xuewen hugged Zhu Bocheng and cried more bitterly than Qi Hao. He howled: "brother Zhu, I''m sorry for you! I am sorry! I''ll never burn anything you give me again, brother Zhu! Sobbing I''m wrong


    One by one, they cry bitterly. However, they forget about Jian CHONGYING. Chi Shuyan pinches her eyebrows and asks Lu Chengfu to help Jian CHONGYING up first.


    Lu Chengfu immediately takes advantage of the two ghost things in front of him seriously injured, but before he can recover, dogleg quickly helps Jian CHONGYING to come over.


    Zhu Bocheng originally saw a few rabbits crying in despair and wanted to scold a few words. However, when she came in with Shuyan''s sister, she saw two ugly ghosts, especially one of the heads he knew. It was not Si Yinghua. Who was that boy?


    Zhu Bo City was shocked by Si Yinghua''s Tragedy: "my God! What the hell He quickly swallows back his stomach, takes a few steps back, and pats Wang Xuewen''s head so that he doesn''t cry again and doesn''t affect Shuyan''s sister''s exorcism.


    Lu Chengfu helped Jian CHONGYING, who was pale and comatose, to her. Her mouth was still greasy. Wang Xuewen looked at him. Comparing their escape from death, he was really carefree and unrestrained.


    For a moment, Wang Xuewen wanted to pinch the boy hard.


    What the hell is this kid''s luck?


    Qi Hao calms down for a moment and also notices Lu Chengfu''s Yaya. What can he do when he sees this boy''s mouth full of oil? He and Wang Xuewen are still in the same mood, envious and envious, but he admits that Lu Chengfu is really lucky.


    How about the most powerful talisman he threw to the boy?


    Lu Chengfu had a guilty look on his face. He ate drumsticks instead, but he never lagged behind. He also wanted to have this talisman to help others, but in the end, he really had no strength to run. The devil is not chasing him again.


    He had to steal a chicken leg from his bag and eat it in a secret place. How could he know that Wang Xuewen could see it?


    Chi Shu Yan looks at the faces of several boys. She sees that in addition to Jian CHONGYING''s pale face, the other boys are energetic. They are OK at this moment, and they are relieved. Anyway, the tragedy of the last life has changed.


    However, this is not the time to pick up the old love. Before Chi Shu Yan eye meets, the two ghost things slowly come over, and orders everyone to retreat. Then, she throws out more than ten talismans and smashes them on the two monsters in front of her.


    The sound of Pa Pa Pa is not more powerful than a talisman. Before meeting, two ghosts howled and were hit and staggered.


    Chi Shuyan again took out a few pieces of lightning talisman and threw them away. When the thunder suddenly rose in the sky, she immediately led the thumb thick lightning on the other side''s head and smashed one by one.


    The shrill and gloomy wails come and go, and when the head explodes one by one, the two ghost things finally fall to the ground.


    Qi Hao, Wang Xuewen and even Lu Chengfu, who were still crying, were shocked by a series of scenes of killing ghosts in front of them. Their eyes almost didn''t pop out of their eyes. They were shocked. They couldn''t believe that they were staring at the young girl brought by Zhu Ge and Qi Jiuye. Their mouths were bigger than those of Zhubo city just outside the tomb.


    Zhu Bo City felt that the means of Shu Yan''s sister at this time was much weaker than that outside the tomb just now.


    It''s so fuckin ''awesome!


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes became deeper and deeper. Although his face was calm, his eyes never moved from the woman''s face in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Chi Shu Yan can not take into account other people''s ideas, here too much Yin Qi, not long to wait, immediately cold voice way: "we have to go out quickly!"


    Qi Zhenbai first answered the words and told the other boys to follow up and leave quickly.


    Wang Xuewen, Qi Hao, and Lu Chengfu supported Jian CHONGYING. They were eager to leave the ghost place and never come again.


    Zhubo city was scared by the ghost just now, so he quickly followed up.


    As soon as they got out of the secret room and returned to the original road, they came to the fork in the road, where they saw countless ghosts dragging long knives.


    The sharp sound of a knife is particularly harsh when it is dragged on the ground.


    The dense skeletons and heads of the people who looked at them were so shocking and terrible that they blocked all the crossroads.


    Qi Zhenbai was bold, but he could not see anything except his cold face.


    Wang Xuewen was chased by this ghost for a long time before. Although he was a little resistant, he was still scared by the big battle that blocked all the forks. His face was white and his hands and feet were weak.


    At this time, Zhubo city was even more softened by this scene. Especially, ten heads were crowded on the head of the front skeleton frame. Several people''s heads were sticky and still grew on their bodies.


    It''s disgusting and horrible!


    Not to mention Zhu Bocheng, he vomited directly, his face pale, shaking his voice and quickly asked Chi Shuyan: "Shuyan sister, this Now What about this? "


    "Don''t disturb her yet!" Qi Zhenbai stopped Zhu Bocheng to calm down.


    Chi Shu''s face was cold and calm, squinting her cold and sharp pupil, she scanned the circle. Without saying a word, she immediately presented the ghost flag with one hand. At once, countless ghost crying and Howling all came out in a moment. With a ferocious and rotten face, Chi Shu rushed forward with a bloody mouth.


    The ghost with a long bayonet was caught off guard by many lonely ghosts who had been starving for 800 years and gnawed at it with their heads. No matter how the ghost wielded the snow-white bayonet, it had no effect on these hungry ghosts.


    On the contrary, these ghost things were quickly eaten by the ghosts that suddenly appeared in front of them, and only one of them had been gnawed by several heads. These ghost things hurt, screamed, and writhed in a large range, trying to get rid of these locust like ghosts.


    The people behind him felt the air suddenly drop, a chilly, chilly, chilly, the wind burst forward, covering the leaking collar, shivering body, and then one by one was shocked by the spectacular scene in front of them.


    Qi Zhenbai, who is calm and indifferent, is also shocked by the scene before her. Although her majestic and cold face doesn''t show much emotion, her dark and Dark Phoenix eyes flash in amazement and surprise. It turns out that he underestimates her strength.


    Zhu Bocheng, Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu, who were also attracted by Chi Shuyan''s big battle, all had to stick on their eyes. They opened their eyes and were more excited, worshipped and worshipped than frightened!


    Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu did not dare to ask Qi Zhenbai. They simply asked Zhu Bocheng in surprise and excitement: "brother Zhu, where are you and Qi Shao fighting for such a powerful Celestial Master?"


    Lu Chengfu was a dogleg and asked, "brother Zhu, does the master accept apprentices? Can you help me out? "


    Lu Chengfu said that Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen were in a hurry. The most important thought of their coming to live broadcast in the tomb of the king of England was to try their luck to find the Wulin secret script. Although the Wulin secret script has not been found, you can look at the Celestial Master brought by Qi Shao and Zhu Ge. However, after practicing the martial arts secret script, they have greatly opened their eyes Wang Xuewen and Wang Xuewen also said in a hurry: "brother Zhu, I I, we also want to learn from teachers. Can you help me to get along with each other


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "Shut up!" See a few boys chirp a pair of good scar, forget the pain, Qi Zhenbai''s majestic and sharp Feng Mou lightly swept three people, eyes warning means heavy, three people immediately covered their mouth just dare not say. I also know that it is not appropriate to say these words at this time. I continue to watch the "fighting" scene in front of me.


    Qi Zhenbai was even more worried about the woman in front of him. Thinking that this woman was standing in front of him, Qi Zhenbai''s cold heart kept softening. He wanted to help, but he was afraid of helping. He had to stand still and stare at some pale women in front of him. In case of anything wrong, he immediately went to save people.


    These ghost things are almost firmly held in their bodies. They feel the danger and power of the Heavenly Master in front of them, and they shrink back in fear, just at the moment when people think they will be scared away.


    A sharp cry sounded, which followed an order. The ghost in front of him was suddenly scared. The concave and convex eyes were bloodshot and furious. He was ferocious and crazy. Regardless of the wild ghost gnawing on his body, he dragged the bright bayonet straight, regardless of attacking Chi Shuyan, even though his head was gnawed by the wild ghost, and his hand waved The bayonet movement did not stop at all, raised the bayonet to late Shu Yan to chop over.


    People look at the late Shu Yan by these ghost things drag snow bright long knife around, obviously is to concentrate on her one, startled jump.


    "Shuyan sister!"


    "Master!" Zhu Bocheng, Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen yelled with one voice, staring at each other''s eyes in horror.


    "All back!" Late Shu Yan after death, the crowd cheered.


    Chi Shuyan plans to follow the scream just now, jump out to catch the thief and capture the king first. Unexpectedly, a tall and upright figure raises her feet and kicks open a few ghost things and quickly approaches, with an arm around her waist.


    She almost held her whole body in her arms, and saw several ghosts coming up again. Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were weak and her feet were fast, and she was able to kick one by one. It''s a pity that there are too many ghost things to be squeezed and squeezed into a group when they are just kicked out.


    Qi Zhenbai was ready to be chopped several times. Unexpectedly, the ghost that had just been ferociously approaching suddenly froze and quickly backed back.


    Qi Hao''s face suddenly changed when he was scared by his cousin''s taking the initiative to seek death. He yelled in a hurry and yelled: "brother!"


    If his brother really has something to do, he can be the culprit of Qi family.


    "Zhenbai!" Zhu Bocheng yelled eagerly. Without mentioning Qi Hao, Zhu Bocheng and Lu Chengfu were also shocked by the Qi family. They were afraid that those ghost things would be cut at the Qi family.


    Zhubo city was shocked by the scene, and his forehead was sweating.


    Chi Shu Yan heard the movement, side head looking at the deep and beautiful face in front of her, and her expression was startled. How did Qi Zhenbai, the man, jump in?


    However, she didn''t have time to think about it. A burst of shrill cry rang out, and many ghosts came rushing in, holding a long bright knife and chopping straight down.


    "You go back a little further, how far back you are!" Chi Shu Yan quickly called out, and was afraid that the ghost things in front of her would cut the man right next to her. She took his hand and stuck it on her body, and whispered: "stay close to me for a while, don''t be nervous!"


    Qi Zhenbai''s calm face was not a little nervous and frightened. On the contrary, his perfect thin lips were very satisfied: "OK, I''ll listen to you! Just listen to you


    The man''s tone is intimate and full of intimacy. Her voice is low and magnetic. Chi Shu Yan is numb and numb. Her face suddenly turns red. She doesn''t care about this man. She suddenly says, "wait a minute!"


    Late Shu Yan just turned her head, the chin was pinched by the man in front of her, and then a hot kiss pressed down. The man''s action was strong and straight in, and her tongue was rolled up domineering.


    Chi Shu Yan where think of this occasion, this man will kiss her, can wait for her ignorant, although her head is clear, but the other side of the man''s purple gas still lead her to encircle the man''s head, warm kiss, greedy sucked the purple gas in the man''s mouth.


    Qi Zhenbai had made a lot of guesses before. He was more calm and recalled a lot of things before. Before meeting, the woman''s face changed from pale to ruddy after kissing. He finally confirmed some things. After kissing people out of breath, his eyes narrowed dangerously and said, "if you kiss me, you have to be responsible for me, eh?"


    Qihao of Zhubo city saw that Zhenbai (his cousin) still had leisure in such a dangerous place, and forced to kiss Shu Yan''s sister, and saw the skeletons chasing them with knives.


    Zhu Bocheng said in a hurry: "Zhenbai, if you want to take advantage of Shuyan''s sister again, please bear with me. If you kiss again, we will die!"


    "Brother, sister-in-law, help!" Qi Hao several also scared to shout!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Seeing that others were in danger, Chi Shuyan could not care about being taken advantage of himself. He immediately sank down and quickly formed a complicated fingerprint on his hands. A cluster of white flames leaped to his fingertips, and his five fingers became claws. His eyebrows and eyes were sharp, and he quickly hit the surrounding area.


    Zhu Bocheng, Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu, who had been chased by those ghosts, were sweating all over their heads. Especially, Jian CHONGYING was still in a coma, and they had to drag an adult. They were tired and worried.


    A few just about to run away to remind Shuyan sister (Heavenly Master) don''t forget their existence. Lengbu Ding sees this scene of "fantastic and shocking, refreshing their three views".


    Suddenly, the temperature of the tomb rose rapidly. When it touched the ground, the flame spread in all directions with the countless waves of tens of thousands of feet. It was fierce and immediately ran towards the surrounding blocked road junctions. Many ghost things devoured and rushed through.


    These ghosts screamed repeatedly, but before they had time to scream twice, countless swift and violent fire dragons directly burned the dense and crowded ghosts into a mass of sticky black water. Even the snow-white bayonets they chopped in their hands quickly melted into molten iron and seeped into the ground, as if the terrible picture just now seemed to be a flash in the pan.


    Zhu Bocheng thought that after several times of shock, he put Shuyan sister in a strong position. Now look at this flash blind scene, now it is simply to refresh his three views again!


    Now Shuyan sister told him that she was a fairy, he believed it!


    Do you want that?


    Shit! What should he do if he wants to be rude?


    As for Qi Hao''s expressions, they were even more exaggerated. Just now, some of them were just staring out of their eyes, but at this moment, they were completely shocked by the shocking scene in front of them.


    Several little boys one by one, with burning eyes and incomparable excitement, stuck to Chi Shu Yan not far away, but also unable to pull them out.


    "All right! It''s time to leave! " Chi Shu Yan sees that he has finally solved the matter of the disorderly burial mound. He has just given a breath and just took a step. It is estimated that he has just used his spiritual power too much, and his body has not stood firm, and he suddenly collapses on the ground.


    Qi Zhenbai is now a woman on the opposite side, one by one strange mysterious and unpredictable means. He is extremely numb. Seeing her pale face, he will immediately collapse on the ground. He will soon shrink the numb complex expression on his face. He will quickly take people to his arms. His eyes are gentle and full of deep worry. He narrows his eyes and suddenly says seriously: "do you want to kiss me again?"


    Chi Shu Yan


    People: shameless!


    When Chi Shuyan heard the man''s words, he could not help thinking that he had been forced to kiss just now, and his face was suddenly stiff. He was afraid that the man would kiss again in public, and she would kiss back again. This misunderstanding was even more embarrassing.


    She quickly stood up straight, opened the distance with the other side and said directly, "no, I''m ok!" After saying that, Chi Shu Yan''s side head quickly rushed to Zhubo city and said: "the Yin Qi here is too heavy. It''s not good to stay for a long time. Let''s go out first! It''s all right! " She took the lead and left first.


    Qi Zhenbai was just about to catch up with others, but a few of them were faster than him. After throwing the comatose Jian CHONGYING to ZHUBO City, some of them hummed with the bees smelling the nectar, and gathered around his woman to pay homage.


    One is more courteous than the other.


    "Master, you are so good! My name is Lu Chengfu. You can call me Fu Fu later Lu Chengfu said with a smile.


    "Master, you will be my only idol. I am Wang Xuewen. You can call me Wen...!" Wen, Wang Xuewen bite teeth Leng is not comparable to Lu Chengfu''s numbness and nausea, hastily changed his mouth: "learn literature, you can call me to learn literature!"


    Qi Hao was shameless. Dogleg approached Chi Shuyan and killed them in seconds. He yelled, "sister-in-law, my name is Qi Hao, my father''s name is Qi Tianning, my mother''s name is yang man, my grandfather''s name is Qi Zhenying. I have an uncle and several uncles. My family are especially good. You can call me Haozi later. By the way, sister-in-law, when will you get the certificate from my brother? Why don''t you get it back today? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    In the hospital, because Jian CHONGYING was injured by a knife too much, Chi Shuyan led his shoulder Yin Qi out, and they quickly sent him to the nearest Yonglin county hospital.


    After confirming that Jian CHONGYING was ok, Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu regained their enthusiasm for Chi Shuyan''s tomb. One is more enthusiastic than the other.


    Often late Shu Yan Station ward not long, a few boys have someone immediately pull a chair to let her sit immediately.


    Other boys naturally do not want to lag behind, just sat down in the hands of a few minutes to change a few cups of tea.


    Qi Hao was even more affectionate to his sister-in-law. Lu Chengfu simply changed his address, instead of calling "master" but calling "sister-in-law.".


    Because of this appellation, several boys almost didn''t fight. Chi Shuyan felt embarrassed and headache at the sight of the men who felt full of sense of presence at Shangtong from time to time and Zhu Bocheng''s teasing eyes. Chi Shuyan could not help but think of the question of "when to get the certificate with his brother and get the certificate today" asked by Qi Hao in luanjuigang. Chi Shuyan remembers that he was completely the face of Qi Hao''s words at that time I''m confused.


    Qi Zhenbai wanted to clean up these bastards before, but when he saw some of them very good, he turned from resistance to assists and called out "sister-in-law" in front of him. Qi Zhenbai had no expression and didn''t say anything. However, he was not satisfied. He was very pleased to see some of them.


    However, after a short time, I saw that the bastards were very attentive to his woman. Their cold, expressionless faces suddenly turned black, as black as the bottom of a pot.


    It''s a pity that a few of them are still immersed in their own hospitality. They are afraid that they will slow down the others. Where can they pay attention to their cousin''s black face.


    "Sister-in-law, you must forget your shoulder. I''ll help you beat it!"


    "Sister in law, are your legs sour? I''ll give you a hammer too


    "Sister in law, is your back sour or not? I''ll give you a hammer!"


    Chi Shuyan was also frustrated by the over courteous appearance of several boys. Wang Xuewen got the top prize in his thick skin, and soon found a chance to ask, "sister-in-law, I''ll hammer your back. In a moment, would you like to help me feel my bones and see my talent?" Speaking of this, Wang Xuewen quickly showed a shy expression, and then in Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu clenched their teeth and spit out a sentence: "maybe I also have the talent of ''you''! After that, I will bring tea and water to wash your clothes every day for my sister-in-law, and I will be satisfied. "


    Qi Hao, Lu Chengfu: how shameless!


    After Zhu Bocheng came back from the mound, he saw a series of courteous plays by some bastards. His smile finally broke through Wang Xuewen''s cheeky words. Poof! Zhu Bocheng covered his chest and laughed with laughter. The tears of laughter came out. He said with a laugh: "learn literature, you''re a boy. You can look at your talent by touching your bones. You can''t watch martial arts drama on weekdays! You don''t need Shu Yan to show you, I''ll show you, "said Zhu Bocheng, who looked at Wang Xuewen like a model, then pretended to shake his head:" you really don''t have any talent! "


    Wang Xuewen was shocked by the stimulation.


    Qi Hao a few also can''t help but laugh, smile chest close back.


    Chi Shuyan finally figured out the reason why Lu Chengfu and Qi Hao were too attentive this time. She did not refuse, saying that when Jane CHONGYING was ready, she would touch their bones. However, Chi Shuyan also revealed the truth. They are too old now. Even if they have some talents, they are too late to learn. They can learn from the depths by bluffing outsiders Look at the chance.


    Words turn, Chi Shu Yan suddenly mentioned the matter of the talisman, asked them whether the previous talisman had been used up.


    Qi Hao''s and Wang Xuewen''s runes had been used up for a long time, but the one in Lu Chengfu''s arms was still useful. Lu Chengfu thought that his sister-in-law wanted to take back his talisman, not to mention that it had saved his life countless times. When he saw the power of this talisman in the Tomb of the king of England, Lu Chengfu would not give it back to him. He was afraid that he would encounter anything else What''s the matter.


    Lu Chengfu said anxiously, "sister-in-law Can you give it to me, sister-in-law? "


    As soon as Lu Chengfu''s words fell, Qi Hao suddenly said, "you boy, return that talisman to me!"


    Before, in the tomb, it was related to human life. Qi Hao was not easy to rob or rob, but now everyone was OK. Qi Hao remembered the power of the talisman that startled the sky every time. He immediately said, "Chengfu, do you hear me? Give me that rune in your hand. I gave it to you at first. Now I don''t want to give it back to me first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Lu Chengfu didn''t want to give it back. When he heard Haozi''s words, he was worried that the boy would suddenly come to rob him. He hid the talisman in the safest place in his pocket. He held his chest and said, "Haozi, you should be conscientious. At first, you threw this amulet to me. I don''t want you to force it to me. Since it''s mine, it''s mine."


    Seeing Haozi''s regretful face in front of him, Lu Chengfu continued to poke his friend''s heart and said, "besides, Wang Xuewen''s son burned so many talismans, why don''t you care? What''s more, you haven''t called for the return of the several runes of CHONGYING shadow. In a word, you are not the talisman of greedy eyes? Want me to give it to you, "Lu Chengfu snorted coldly:" no way! There''s no need to be a talisman


    Wang Xuewen, who was called guilty and regretful, glanced at Chi Shu Yan''s direction in a hurry. He was afraid that he would be ruined because of these little things. He rushed to the front of them in a cold sweat and said, "don''t you mention this? I This is not I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know it at the beginning? "


    At the beginning, how much burning, now how much regret, those talismans now in his view is the treasure of the treasure, he now think he also regret the pain of flesh!


    In addition, he thought that there might be some magic books like Lu Chengfu in his original burning. This time, he escaped from death and was most popular with Lu Chengfu.


    Thinking of Lu Chengfu, because of the talisman, those ghost things all bypass Lu Chengfu. The boy still has time to eat drumsticks in such a ghost place.


    In retrospect, Wang Xuewen is envious and greedy, regretting the pain of meat. How could his hands be so cheap at the beginning!


    He also knows that sometimes there are still some strange things in the world. The shadow left in his mind during this expedition is too big. He is afraid that when he will encounter that kind of ghost, these talismans are just good things to save lives.


    However, Wang Xuewen was very upset when he asked him about the talisman, for fear of offending his future "master.".


    "Go away!" Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu attacked Wang Xuewen with one voice.


    Wang Xuewen takes Yu Guang to test and continues to look at Chi Shu Yan around him for fear that she will be angry. "My sister-in-law''s face suddenly shook with pity I It''s not intentional! "


    Chi Shu Yan was not angry, but Zhu Bocheng remembered Lu Chengfu''s burning of the talisman because of Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu''s reminiscence. He could not help but vomit blood at the thought that so many precious talismans had been burned by the rabbit.


    No matter how cunning the boy was, Zhu Bocheng took off his shoes and threw it at Wang Xuewen''s head: "I''ll make you burn it. How much did you burn at the beginning? In a moment, give me all the profits and bring the book back to me! Not yet, I''ll make you spit it out


    Wang Xuewen is going to cry this time.


    Qi Zhenbai had not felt very well when he saw a few bastards pestering his woman. Seeing that the boy surnamed Wang was still moving his feet, Qi Zhenbai''s face was very calm, but his sharp eyes were fixed on the boy''s hand that held his woman''s sleeve, almost without a hole in his eyes.


    Wang Xuewen is aware of something strange, and suddenly to the Qi family this sharp eye, scared a big jump, quickly let go.


    Qi Zhenbai strode forward to occupy Chi Shuyan''s shoulder. His tone was very strong and he could not say: "go out, I have something to say!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Chi Shuyan stood at the window of the hospital corridor with the tall man beside him. They looked at each other without saying a word. The atmosphere was very silent and embarrassed.


    Chi Shuyan felt that he would rather stay in Jian CHONGYING''s ward a little longer just now, which is like the freedom to stand here with this man.


    She is not a silent person, but every time the opposite man is either embarrassed or does not know what to say!


    Qi Zhenbai did not know the mind of the woman in front of him. It was the first time for him to get along with the woman he liked. He was very careful, for fear that the woman in front of him would reject him.


    Chi Shu Yan thought whether she should simply open her mouth to talk about the weather? Or she would go back, but what reason would she have to go back to the ward?


    At this time, only listen to the man suddenly said: "if you want to get the certificate, we can go back to Beijing!"


    Chi Shu Yan stares round eyes for a long time and doesn''t want to understand the man''s meaning. She stares at her big eyes and looks at the man in front of her.


    Let''s not say that she is not old enough to get a license. Even if she really gets a license, it''s not good to get it with this man? And are they familiar? When did she say she wanted a license?


    Chi Shu Yan thought so and blurted out. Qi Zhen Burton was choked and speechless. His beautiful face was even blackened. He clenched his teeth and asked in a cold voice, "Why are you not familiar with each other?"


    Chi Shuyan was choked dumb by the shameless man in front of him. Before meeting, the man suddenly pinched her chin with his slender fingers, narrowed his long and sharp eyes, and fixed his eyes on her lips and said, "what? Do you want to know me more? "


    Chi Shu Yan was seen by the man in front of her, and her whole body was goose bumps. She blushed and said, "no, don''t Don''t take it too hard for you For fear that the man in front of her can''t think of it, she quickly made an excuse: "I haven''t got the idea of getting a certificate to get married, I''m still young!"


    Qi Zhenbai narrowed her eyes, and her expression on her face was unpredictable. Her eyes suddenly glanced at her protruding chest. She said: "no, we can get engaged first."


    Although Chi Shu Yan is young, she has a very good figure, and it''s not too much to look forward and backward, especially with her chest bulging and bulging, which is far superior to her peers.


    Chi Shuyan has the memory of her last life, that is, she is only an adult now. She also knows what the man in front of her just looked at and what the sentence "no small" means.


    She has many other experiences, but her feelings are the first time. Suddenly, the man in front of her said that she had a big chest and was very embarrassed. At the same time, she couldn''t help being angry. Her face turned red and she wanted to dig a hole to bury the man: "get out of here!"


    "If you don''t go away, you will have no daughter-in-law!" Qi Zhenbai''s lips sparked a smile, and the sun shone on the man''s face in front of him. He had to say that the man''s appearance was really good. Even if he was playing a rogue, he would let people see that he was serious and noble.


    Before waiting for the woman to open her mouth, Qi Zhenbai''s tone of voice coaxed: "engaged, you can kiss whenever you want!"


    "No! Not good! Zhenbai, Shuyan''s sister, you should take a look at Wang Xuewen''s boy, and see what kind of thing is growing on his back? " Zhu Bocheng was sweating. Thinking of their brain, Wang Xuewen suddenly rolled on the ground in pain, scratching his back with blood. They were in a hurry. They pressed Wang Xuewen''s hand and tried to look at the boy''s back.


    I didn''t expect to see it. They were all in cold sweat and scared. The boy suddenly had two strange faces on his back. He could also laugh at people. He was very evil and weird.


    At the thought of this, Zhu Bocheng''s hands trembled fiercely, but his face was particularly pale. He was more frightened than entering the tomb of King Yingwang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    When Chi Shu Yan went back to the ward, Wang Xuewen''s screams did not stop. The whole body was cold and sweaty, and Lu Chengfu and Qi Hao were escorted by the two boys. The clothes on the back were opened, and the bloodstains on the back were mixed with two strange faces, which was shocking.


    See Chi Shu Yan several come in, the two faces seem to have a feeling, but also to three people strange smile, the air is filled with a stench.


    Even though Zhu Bocheng had looked at Wang Xuewen''s back before and was prepared to take another look, he was still shocked by the scratch on his back and the two strange faces. Qi Zhenbai''s eyes touched the two faces on Wang Xuewen''s back, and his face changed.


    Lu Chengfu and Qi Hao are full of cold sweat. They press Wang Xuewen and vomit with fear. They dare not look at his back all the time. When they see Chi Shuyan coming in, they follow some Savior and follow the frightened dog. They yell, "sister-in-law, help me!"


    Chi Shuyan''s face did not change. She took out a set of amulets and threw it at Wang Xuewen. When the man was stopped, she let Lu Chengfu and Qi Hao let go. Lu Chengfu and Qi Hao accidentally touched the two faces just growing on Wang Xuewen''s back. They ran to one side and vomited faintly.


    Zhu Bocheng did not care about the two people''s reaction, and quickly asked Chi Shu Yan: "Shu Yan sister, what''s going on here? What the hell is that boy Wang''s back


    However, the more he looked at Wang Xuewen''s back, the more disgusted he felt. The two faces were not too big, but the evil smile on the back was very abrupt. The two faces seemed to feel Zhu Bocheng''s fear and pulled out a strange and malicious smile on his lips. If he was here alone, he would be scared of heart disease. He wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, and his face was scorched Urgent.


    Qi Zhenbai''s face changed color at the beginning, and then he looked at Wang Xuewen''s back. His eyes were thoughtful and he was staring at the two faces on his back. Even though the two faces were laughing at him, his face did not change at all. Seeing that the two faces could not frighten each other, their faces changed from strange and evil smile to irritable, twisted and resentful, as if they were rushing to swallow Wang Xuewen''s back at any time Bite people.


    Zhu Bocheng''s cold sweat on his forehead grew bigger and bigger. He didn''t have the courage. He couldn''t help asking, "sister Shu Yan, what''s wrong with Wang Xiaozi? You can''t even see it! What about that? "


    Chi Shuyan gazed at the two faces on Wang Xuewen''s back for a while, and then went to Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu, who were vomiting in the dark, and asked them to tell them all about their journey into the mass grave.


    Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu just heard the words "luanjuigang", but Chi Shuyan reminded him, "it''s the tomb of the king of England."


    Before this, Chi Shuyan did not intend to tell this boy that what they went to was not a tomb, but a mass grave, for fear of scaring these boys.


    Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu are also very clear about the meaning of the mass burial mound. After hearing Chi Shuyan''s words, their faces immediately changed color, and their whole body was extremely cold. Their teeth trembled all the time. Qi Hao was anxious to confirm: "sister-in-law Sister in law, what you said is that I think What do you mean? So Isn''t that a tomb? "


    Chi Shu Yan said: "know why no one dares to go there? You didn''t ask the people of Yonglin County before you went? That area used to be Wangjiazhuang. Later, except a few families left, all the others died. That place was full of Yin. In the past, more than 100000 people died, and no one collected their bodies. They were all buried in that land, and there were no more than 100000 bones buried in the ground, which is commonly known as the disorderly burial post. If you don''t believe it, you can go and look, dig a hole at any place and keep it for you Dig into human bones. "


    Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu were so cold again that they almost didn''t cry out. It was as if the cold winter had been filled with a basin of cold water from the bottom of their feet to the mouth of their hearts. They both shook their heads violently, killing them and not going to the ghost place.


    "Well, tell me from beginning to end what happened there." Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Lu Chengfu and Qi Hao stood quietly and cleverly than primary school students. They told the whole story of their going to the mass grave from the beginning to the end.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t feel much about the death of Wang Xuewen and Si Yinghua for chasing girls. He only waited for Lu Chengfu to say that the talisman in his arms was getting hotter and hotter after entering the tomb. At first, the talisman was scalded, and then he saw that Wang Xuewen was possessed by the talisman, which made his hands ache.


    Not long after, Wang Xuewen found an antique knife, and his temperament suddenly changed. Just like the monsters they had seen before, Wang Xuewen not only laughed at them darkly, but also chased them with the knife. Sun Jiezhen and Jiang Meng were chopped into pieces without any precaution.


    After hearing this, Chi Shuyan suddenly said to Lu Chengfu and Qi Hao, "come here and have a look at the two faces on Wang Xuewen''s back again."


    before Chi Shuyan''s words are finished, the two boys shake their heads with a rattle. Chi Shuyan has to say, "look at him first, then carry two faces, see if you can recognize them, and then I can save him!"


    Lu Chengfu and Qi Hao came to Wang Xuewen with their teeth in their teeth. They opened their eyes and saw the strange and twisted face on his back. They almost didn''t scare them again and vomited again.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t urge them either, and his tone was not slow or slow: "don''t be nervous! But you''d better be more efficient, or you''ll miss the time. After that, these two faces will grow bigger and bigger and cover your back. It will be difficult to save people if you want to drain Wang Xuewen''s spirit! "


    Not to mention that Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu were stunned by Chi Shuyan''s words, even Zhu Bocheng and Qi Zhenbai were shocked by her.


    Don''t say these two faces are full of back, now they are not mostly frightening. Qi Hao of zhubocheng can''t imagine how terrifying this ghost will be when it grows on Wang Xuewen''s back.


    Well, if they really want this thing to grow on their backs, they''ll kill themselves first.


    Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu''s fingers and legs were shaking all the time. They were afraid that the ghost would suddenly grow on their back, as if to understand their fear. Chi Shuyan pressed their shoulders and said, "this ghost has nothing to do with you! Face first


    Then the two boys breathed a sigh of relief. They held their breath and gazed at them for a long time. Qi Hao''s eyes held a little hesitation and said, "sister-in-law, these two faces seem to be the two women who Wang Xuewen was cut to death by their bodies. They are sun Jiezhen and Jiang Meng."


    When Qi Hao said this, Lu Chengfu also had a deep feeling: "yes, just now I feel a little familiar, but I''m not sure where I''ve seen it. When Haozi said this, I remember that these two faces are very similar to sun Jiezhen and Jiang Meng. No, they are their!"


    Lu Chengfu asked curiously, "sister-in-law, are these two women dead? How can their faces grow up learning tattoos? "


    Qi Zhenbai and Zhu Bocheng also looked curiously at Shu Yan''s sister, hoping to get her reply.


    Qi Zhenbai was more patient than Zhubo city. He was afraid that he would disturb his women. He motioned to him and talked a lot.


    Zhu Bocheng had to shut up and hold back his doubts.


    After listening to the two boys'' words, Chi Shuyan stares at Wang Xuewen''s back again, and he is not in a hurry to return to Lu Chengfu''s words.


    She had just seen the two faces on Wang Xuewen''s back. She had a preconceived idea that they were ghost face sores, but these two faces were obviously not so simple as ghost face sores. The two twisted faces were full of resentment and Yin Qi, which were very insidious, especially like facial sores.


    Although there is only one word difference between human facial sores and ghost facial sores, there are great differences between the two kinds of sores. The former is mostly the retribution of those who commit many evil deeds, while the latter is only a kind of Gu.


    Before, she couldn''t figure out that Wang Xuewen''s back was not a ghost face sore, but it was impossible to say that a person had facial sores. Before, she had looked at Wang Xuewen''s eyebrows and eyes. If she hadn''t suffered the disaster of life and death in the middle of the way, she would have been a very lucky person. Her facial features were upright and clean, and her eyebrows and eyes were clear. Naturally, she could not have been a person who committed many crimes.


    But these two faces suddenly appeared on his back. Thinking of what Lu Chengfu had said before, Chi Shuyan could only say that Wang Xuewen was in bad luck and had bad luck. I''m afraid that the two dead had a lot of resentment before they died, and then all the resentment was put on Wang Xuewen, who had developed facial sores on his back.


    When Chi Shuyan ponders, Wang Xuewen doesn''t know when to wake up.


    Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu. Zhu Bocheng several busy way: "Wang boy, you wake up?"


    "Wenxue, are you awake?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Wang Xuewen woke up in a daze to see Qi Hao several nervously staring at him. His head was blank, and his back pain from time to time made him particularly uncomfortable. He tried to scratch his back and couldn''t move for a moment.


    Wang Xuewen was weak. First he flushed Qi Hao and said, "Haozi, I want to go to the toilet!"


    He said he wanted to get up, but found that he could not move a finger. He was worried that he had any sequelae. He said, "what''s wrong with me? Why can''t I move? Didn''t I just do well? "


    The more Wang Xuewen thinks about it, the more anxious he is. Chi Shuyan is afraid that he will get angry and frighten himself. He only asks him to calm down first, and then withdraw the talisman first. Let Qi Hao accompany Wang Xuewen into the toilet. By the way, don''t let him scratch his back or look in the mirror.


    Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu agreed nervously.


    After the two men accompany Wang Xuewen into the bathroom, only a few of them are left in the ward. The more Zhu Bocheng thinks about Wang Xuewen, the more anxious he is. Si Yinghua is already dead, and they are not easy to explain to the Si family. If we have another Wang family, Zhu Bocheng will feel pain when he thinks about his skull.


    What''s more, although he has been scolding Wang Xuewen, he is very fond of this boy. He doesn''t do his work, but his character is really hard to say.


    When Zhu Bocheng thought of the two weird faces on Wang Xuewen''s back, he felt flustered and worried at the same time. Taking advantage of the absence of several boys, Zhu Bocheng quickly asked Chi Shuyan: "Shu Yan sister, Wang Xuewen''s boy''s back, do you see anything? Does it matter? Is it serious? Haozi, Chengfu and CHONGYING will not grow out of their backs, will they? Or the people who went to the mass burial mounds would grow that kind of thing? "


    Zhu Bocheng was more and more afraid. He could not think of the disgusting appearance of the ghost on his back.


    Chi Shu Yan saw Zhu Bocheng''s face pale and trembling, but it seemed that the silent man beside him was very calm and had a sense of existence.


    Chi Shuyan was afraid that Zhu Bocheng would scare himself to death, and then he said, "no, brother Zhu, you didn''t listen to Qi Xiaoshao and Lu Xiaoshao. They knew the two faces on Wang Xuewen''s back."


    Zhu Bocheng was puzzled.


    Qi Zhenbai suddenly asked her to change her words: "Qi Hao, that boy will also be your cousin in the future."


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t understand the meaning of the other party for a moment, but Zhu Bocheng immediately heard the meaning of Zhenbai, and his eyes were burning and he was touring on both faces.


    Although Haozi jokingly asked them when they would get their certificates, in his opinion, his good friend still had a long way to go in pursuit of his wife. However, they went out and their relationship suddenly became strange and intimate. If the time of the occasion was not right, he would have to find out the adultery and gossip of the two from Zhenbai''s mouth.


    Chi Shu Yan did not return to the man''s words with a full sense of existence in front of him, but continued to answer Zhu Bocheng''s words: "brother Zhu, have you ever heard of ghost facial sores and human facial sores?"


    Without waiting for Zhu Bocheng to reply, Chi Shuyan continued: "the former is Gu, and the latter is mostly the evil, poor and evil people who have done too much retribution, while the two faces on Wang Xiaoshao''s back should be facial sores!"


    Zhu Bocheng immediately retorted: "sister Shuyan, you misunderstand Wang Xuewen. He is careless, but he has no bad heart. How can he do anything evil? I can''t guarantee others. But this boy has been growing up under my eyes. How can I tell the good from the bad! If you don''t believe it, you can ask Zhenbai, who has a good eye for people. You can ask him! "


    Chi Shu Yan saw Qi Zhenbai''s eyebrows frown slightly, raised his eyebrows to look at her, and continued to use a slow and slow way: "I was referring to the majority, and there are still a few, such as Wang Xuewen, who were killed because of bad luck, and the death of the dead is too miserable, and the resentment is too big, and all the resentment is gathered on him, which forms a man..." Facial sores.


    Chi Shu Yan''s words are still in decline. He only hears a shrill scream in the bathroom. Who''s that kid''s scream that''s not Wang Xuewen?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "Sister in law, cousin, help! Help Qi Hao''s voice rang out one after another with Wang Xuewen''s scream. Qi Zhenbai was the first to go to the bathroom and kick the door open. He was strong enough to kick the bolted door open. This movement naturally attracted the attention of hospital nurses.


    Chi Shuyan gives Zhu Bocheng a wink. Zhu Bocheng is very happy. Chi Shuyan immediately enters the bathroom. Wang Xuewen''s face is ferocious and he pinches Qi Hao''s neck. Lu Chengfu faints at one side.


    Fortunately, Qi Zhenbai moves quickly and kicks Wang Xuewen to rescue Qi Hao.


    Qi Hao''s face turned red because he was pinched. He looked at him in horror and laughed at him. Wang Xuewen said, "sister-in-law, Wang Xuewen, he He is possessed again


    As soon as Qi Hao''s words fell, Wang Xuewen, who had just been kicked out, had scarlet eyes and hanging white eyes. His hand had been pinching on the wall, picking out several bloodstains, and rushing towards Qi Hao with his evil and strange smile.


    Zhu Bocheng had just finished solving the nurse''s problem and was just about to enter the bathroom. When he saw such a strange smile, Wang Xuewen rushed towards him. He was so scared that he almost turned around and ran away. Chi Shuyan immediately flew out a set of amulets.


    Even if "Wang Xuewen" was fixed, his upright face was extremely ferocious and twisted. From time to time, he still laughed at the people in a room. Zhu Bocheng shook his legs, supported the wall and tried to enter, but he did not dare to enter. Finally, he saw Shu Yan''s sister in. Zhu Bocheng then supported the wall and came in. His mouth was anxious and afraid to spit out a sentence: "my God, what the hell is this?"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t reply. Among the people who just wanted to press Lu Chengfu, the man in front of him first took possession of her hand: "I''ll come!"


    After that, the man pressed Lu Chengfu. Lu Chengfu gradually woke up. When he saw the cold face of his cousin Haozi, Lu Chengfu was startled. When he saw the other people, he was relieved and asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Lu Chengfu didn''t think about it for a long time. Wang Xuewen, whose face was extremely ferocious and abnormal before meeting, immediately remembered what had happened just now. He and Haozi had accompanied Wang Xuewen into the toilet. They were not prepared for Wang Xuewen. They were afraid that Wang Xuewen would see the face on his back and be frightened by his sister-in-law''s words. They did not expect that Wang Xuewen would suddenly attack them.


    He was very good, with the appendix in his pocket. The other side didn''t dare to move him, but Haozi. Thinking of Qi Hao, Lu Chengfu quickly looked at Qi Hao. Seeing that there was a pinch mark around his neck, there was nothing serious but shocking. Lu Chengfu was frightened and relieved at the same time.


    Zhu Bocheng shivered his lips and looked at Wang Xuewen, a man with a ferocious face and a group of blue and purple Haozi pinched on his neck. He took a breath from his eyes and gave him a cold shiver. He asked Chi Shuyan for help: "sister Shu Yan, do you want to do this now?"


    Chi Shu Yan did not reply, and then temporarily drew a sober symbol and a sleeping charm to Wang Xuewen.


    Wang Xuewen soon sobered up, and immediately fainted on the ground, but just now a few people were frightened by his gloomy smile. How dare anyone help him?


    Chi Shu Yan spoke. Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu started their work cautiously. Seeing Qi Hao''s neck covered with purple, Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said to Zhu Bo: "brother Zhu, you''re Qi Xiao..." Before she could spit out her words, she could not help but think of the man surnamed Qi in front of her who had no right to command. She changed her mouth and said, "brother Zhu, you should help people out first and put him on another hospital bed instead of Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu. I''ll draw more peace charms for you


    Although Zhu Bocheng was still nervous, there were people in the end. Even if Wang Xuewen was possessed again, he also believed in Shuyan''s ability. However, he thought so in his heart, but he pretended to be reluctant to say: "sister Shuyan, you have not pulled this certificate, you can help Zhenbai protect people, so good?"


    "What do you think?" Qi Zhenbai''s face was cold and his eyes narrowed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    As soon as Qi Zhenbai spoke, Zhu Bocheng was always aware of the current affairs and did not dare to speak much.


    When they helped Wang Xuewen to another bed, Chi Shuyan closed the door and took out the cinnabar and rune paper from the bag and found a quiet place to draw the talisman.


    Lu Chengfu and Qi Hao have bright eyes, brighter than light bulbs. They stare at Chi Shuyan''s direction. Chi Shuyan is dry and crisp. Let them come and have a look, but don''t make any noise.


    Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu nodded fiercely: "sister-in-law, I promise not to speak!"


    Chi Shuyan now habitually ignores the two words "sister-in-law". Just before she starts to draw amulets, her eyes fall on Qi Hao''s blue and purple neck, and suddenly raises her hand to touch Qi Hao''s neck.


    Qi Hao felt numb and shy, not to mention that he always looked at Wang Xuewen and Si Yinghua chasing girls, but he had never touched a woman or played with a woman, so Chi Shu Yan touched Qi Hao''s face and blushed shyly. However, Qi Hao did not forget that he was his sister-in-law in front of him. Qi Hao saw his cousin''s face suddenly cold with ice in the distance Qi Hao''s heart trembled and said in a low voice, "sister-in-law Sister in law, I We It can''t be like this! "


    "Don''t talk!" Chi Shuyan''s attention is focused on Qi Hao''s neck exudation of Yin Qi, did not pay attention to Qi Hao''s words, so she did not pay attention to the other people watching the two people''s posture is very close, and the two people''s age is similar, the beautiful woman, Zhu Bocheng, who is in charge of watching Wang Xuewen, does not want to blurt out, and says to Qi Zhenbai: "Tut, this picture is really eye-catching. It''s a great match! Zhenbai, how do I think we are old


    Just after Zhu Bocheng''s words, he felt a cold and dangerous, extremely aggressive glare swept over him. Zhu Bocheng''s eyelids were bluffing and his heart was shaking. Then he realized what he had said to offend this friend, for fear that his friend in front of him would devour him alive.


    He was eager to explain, but Zhenbai suddenly got up with a cold face and strode to Shuyan. Zhu Bocheng''s heart was hanging in his throat and his face was tense.


    Just over there Chi Shu Yan has wiped Qi Hao''s neck Yin Qi and is about to take back her hand. Qi Zhenbai suddenly pinches her wrist, which is heavy and cruel.


    Chi Shuyan''s wrist was caught off guard and almost broken. Her face changed. She looked up at the man with a gloomy face in front of her. She was puzzled. She did not open her mouth. The man gave Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu a deterrent look. The two boys took the initiative to keep a distance from Chi Shu Yan. How far away could they be, and give them small space.


    However, the eyes of the two boys are very pity and regret. The man''s deep powerful and magnetic voice rang out: "leave the man far away in the future! No matter how young you are


    Chi Shu Yan Wait, what did she do? What does it have to do with this man?


    Chi Shu Yan, the man in front of him, was puzzled. He saw the pitiful eyes of two boys not far away, and beckoned them to come over.


    Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu dare not think about it again.


    Before the two boys opened their mouths, Lu Chengfu suddenly saw that Qihao''s neck had disappeared. He was surprised and stunned and said, "Haozi, you don''t have a scratch or wound on your neck. That''s great!"


    Qi Hao''s eyes widened and touched his neck. Just now he felt a little sore, but now there is no pain at all. Lu Chengfu took out his mobile phone to take a picture of him.


    Seeing that there was no trace on his neck, Qi Hao suddenly remembered that his sister-in-law had touched his neck just now. He looked at it in a hurry and said, "sister-in-law, did you cure the wound on my neck? WOW! Sister in law, you are so good


    Lu Chengfu was also excited to agree, and said with an incredible look, "sister-in-law, you are so fierce. Are you going to find any injuries in the future and you can cure them immediately?"


    Lu Chengfu and Qi Haoyue want to get more excited, and the two boys are fascinated and adored. Qi Zhenbai''s eyes are always in the way.


    But wait, what did the two guys say?


    Qi Zhenbai Li Guangmeng swept Qi Hao''s white and smooth neck for a meal. He immediately thought of something and immediately let go. His always calm eyes rarely looked at the woman in front of him with some embarrassment.


    Chi Shuyan shook his arm and ignored the man in front of him. Instead, he spoke back to Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu''s words: "it depends on the situation. What''s the injury? I can cure it. Other normal sharp weapons still have to go to the hospital!"


    Zhu Bocheng looked at his friend''s helpless expression in the bottom of his eyes, and he was gloating: Zhenbai, this boy, also has today!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Chi Shu Yan drew some peace charms. Lu Chengfu and Qi Hao sat on one side and watched. They were afraid to approach because of the deterrence of his cousin (Qi Shao), or did his sister-in-law make them sit on the opposite side. They tried to look at the eyes of his cousin (Qi Shao), and then they dared to approach.


    When they just sat down, they were still a little uneasy. After all, there was a big mountain in front of them. Even if the person in front of him was his cousin, Qi Hao was not afraid of his cousin. In memory, his cousin was very cold and hard to contact. He could be frightened to shiver when he was not in contact with his eyes.


    Chi Shu Yan, however, could not care about the two in front of her. She always needed to be wholeheartedly involved in her amulets. How much they could learn from her talisman depended on their own abilities.


    The Ping''an Fu is very good to draw. Chi Shuyan drew more than ten Ping''an Fu without any effort, and then began to draw Chunyang Fu.


    It''s difficult to draw Chunyang Fu. The facial sores on Wang Xuewen''s back are the most Yin things, so you have to use Zhiyang''s talisman to force out Yin Qi and resentment. However, thinking of Wang Xuewen''s unusual resentment on his back, Chi Shuyan stopped writing and suddenly looked up at the tall man in front of him who was surrounded by purple Qi and was silent with his lips closed For fear of disturbing her charms, and unwilling to pass by, she stood by in silence.


    Facing the woman in front of her, Qi Zhenbai was flattered. When he responded, Chi Shuyan suddenly asked, "can you sit next to me and get closer to me?"


    Chi Shu Yan points to her left.


    When Qi Zhenbai reacts, he finds that he is already sitting next to the woman, and the distance between them is very close. Qi Zhenbai is very satisfied with this. Neither of them can find that the surrounding atmosphere has changed.


    Chi Shuyan tried to draw the pure Yang symbol from the other party''s purple spirit. However, she found that even if she was close to her, she couldn''t draw it at all. She subconsciously looked at the long and perfect fingers of the man beside her and suddenly said, "borrow a hand?"


    When the two hands clasped, someone took a deep breath one after another.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t pay attention. When she took the man''s hand and clenched it, she did not waste time. She immediately began to draw. She saw that the talisman originally painted by cinnabar had a faint purple air, swimming on the yellow paper. The Dragon startled the Phoenix and became a talisman. She drew a total of five and succeeded in three, which was not wrong.


    Qi Zhenbai is aware of several changes in Zhu Bocheng''s looks. Unfortunately, in the eyes of others, they are quite intimate, but he is very clear that this woman is just a symbol borrowed from him.


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes fell on the soft thin lips of the women around her, and her eyes were dim.


    Although Chi Shuyan drew the symbol, she did not notice the man''s burning sight. She simply did not see it. When she finished drawing the symbol, she immediately got up to Wang Xuewen and asked Zhu Bocheng to turn up his back clothes.


    When Zhu Bocheng revealed the two strange and evil smiling faces, she put a pure Yang Rune between her fingertips and threw it on Wang Xuewen''s back. She saw that the pure Yang Rune burned immediately after touching the face. The two originally evil smiling faces froze immediately when they touched the Chunyang rune. They suddenly twisted and became vivid and screamed, as if to break through Wang Xuewen''s skin and escape.


    In his coma, Wang Xuewen''s forehead was covered with sweat, and he regretted his pain. Chi Shuyan indicated that he was frightened. The pale Lu Chengfu and Qi Hao immediately said, "hold him down!"


    Lu Chengfu and Qi Hao rushed to hold down the man without fear. At this time, Chi Shuyan threw two pure Yang runes one after another. When the temperature in the room dropped suddenly, Wang Xuewen''s face screamed even more. They yelled and cursed: "die, you all have to die Why should we die


    Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu trembled for no reason. The air was filled with a rotten smell. Suddenly, a strange black air seeped from Wang Xuewen''s back, and Wang Xuewen''s body kept twitching. I saw that the two faces soon turned into a black water and then disappeared.


    After a series of changes, Zhu Bocheng stared at Wang Xuewen''s smooth back without anything. He opened his mouth to Chishu Yan and said, "Shuyan, is that ok?"


    "All right


    However, Qi Zhenbai suddenly pinched her chin when she turned her head in front of her, covered her thin lips, took a breath, and then put it out with a kiss. He squinted and asked, "are you better?"


    Chi Shu Yan looks confused.


    Qi Zhenbai said calmly, "you look pale just now."


    From the beginning to the end, his face was ruddy


    Zhu Bocheng was shocked: "Zhenbai, Shuyan sister, are you really together? congratulations! Congratulations


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    In the past few days, both Wang Xuewen and Jian Chong''s films have been greatly improved. Wang Xuewen, in particular, has not suffered any injuries except a little psychological shadow.


    But Jane CHONGYING''s arm is still wrapped in bandages, sure to be able to board the plane, people from Yonglin County along the road and back.


    Compared with the arrogance of a few boys before they came, these boys can be very honest when they go back. Especially Wang Xuewen, the whole person has changed.


    Although he slept for a day or two, he did not lose his memory. Wang Xuewen was still frightened and weak when he thought about the two strange faces on his back.


    Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu are also very honest. They not only remember what happened in Yonglin County, but also the two weird and twisted faces on Wang Xuewen''s back. After Wang Xuewen was cured by his sister-in-law, they had nightmares one after another. They dreamed that they had such strange and horrible faces on their backs. They were scared to death in their dreams and cried together Come on, I was captured by Zhubo city in the early morning.


    Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu always felt that they were too ashamed to raise their heads. However, seeing that Zhu Ge didn''t laugh at them in person, they were relieved to pretend to be stupid, but told Jian CHONGYING that Wang Xuewen had a face on his back.


    Jian CHONGYING asked herself that she was bold, but even if she heard it, she was frightened. Lu Chengfu did not forget that he accidentally took a picture of Wang Xuewen''s back. He was always afraid of having nightmares and did not dare to look at it. He even wanted to delete it. He even put his mobile phone on Zhu Ge''s body, but he also wanted to "share" with Jian CHONGYING.


    So just before boarding the plane, he immediately took back his mobile phone from Zhuge, bluffing Jian CHONGYING to open it and wait for Jian CHONGYING to have a look. Although he was prepared in his heart, he was still stunned by the picture and threw up the mobile phone. He ran to the garbage bin and vomited.


    Lu Chengfu sighed in silence. CHONGYING looked at the photos, but he and Haozi saw the shadow with their own eyes. Of course, they couldn''t understand the shadow in Wang Xuewen''s heart.


    Qi Zhenbai, Chi Shuyan and Zhu Bocheng saw the actions of these boys. Qi Zhenbai and Chi Shuyan didn''t say anything, but Zhu Bocheng couldn''t help but say to Lu Chengfu, "what are you doing to scare CHONGYING? Now the cell phone is broken


    Lu Chengfu replied: "brother Zhu, I didn''t want that mobile phone for a long time. Even if I deleted that photo, I also had a shadow in my mind. It would be better if I fell down!"


    Lu Chengfu always thinks that even if the photo is deleted, the two faces will always follow him, and he has no idea of what he wants.


    Qi Hao is also quite satisfied with Jian CHONGYING''s reaction. In recent days, CHONGYING, a boy from coma to wake up, at least has enough food to eat. He and Lu Chengfu and Wang Xuewen can''t eat a bowl of food because of facial sores. These days, they have lost a few pounds, and they are particularly miserable.


    Of course, these boys in addition to the sad shadow, began to Chi Shu Yan''s talisman became extremely persistent. No matter what kind of talisman Chi Shuyan just drew, a few kids did not care how much the price was. They made the money as paper money. They spent money to buy talisman, which was more crazy than several fans of Chi Shuyan''s Taobao shop in the past.


    As for the Ping''an Rune just drawn before, several boys became red. Qi Hao adhered to Chi Shu Yan all day long, calling for his sister-in-law or sister-in-law. In order to ask for more amulets, Chi Shuyan was helpless.


    This is not, Qi Hao suddenly thought of something, suddenly put his hand on Lu Chengfu, but also coveted Lu Chengfu''s hand that powerful talisman of escape from death.


    Lu Chengfu knew his good friend very well. As soon as his eyes flashed, he knew that the boy was thinking about his talisman again. Before Qi Hao could speak, Lu Chengfu said, "that rune is mine, I won''t sell it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Chi Shuyan watched for a long time. He was also very clear about Qi Hao''s desire for Lu Chengfu''s amulet. These days, the boy has been inquiring about her side.


    She explained that it was a high-level talisman, and it was very difficult to draw. So she only drew one before. Unexpectedly, Lu Chengfu was very lucky, and the only one was assigned to it.


    The thunder charm is different from other thunder light talismans. It is the thunder in the sky, so it has a great deterrent effect on the worship of evil spirits. The sky thunder is to drive away all evil spirits and let all evil spirits escape. They are not two concepts at all and far from being comparable.


    I''m afraid because of this, the boy was able to have a good time eating drumsticks.


    Of course, she also told several boys that the evil spirit avoided Lu Chengfu because of the thunder drawing charm. This is one of the reasons. I''m afraid that the more difficult Lu Chengfu can be killed after he is ready to kill Qi Hao. Moreover, this thunder drawing charm has only three opportunities. Qi Hao''s card has used it twice, so only one chance is left.


    Therefore, there are still some defects in this thunder drawing rune, which may not be as powerful as they think.


    However, no matter how she explained it, he obviously underestimated the persistence of Qi Hao, Wang Xuewen and even Jian CHONGYING on this talisman. Seeing that she could not ask about them, these boys even caught Lu Chengfu''s attention. These days, he listened to a few boys'' bidding.


    But Lu Chengfu is also a good boy. He is not only indifferent, but also more alert to protect his talisman.


    Every time Qi Hao was rejected by Lu Chengfu, every time he thought of this talisman, he was still very persistent. Even the boy used the pocket money he had saved from childhood to adulthood to tempt Lu Chengfu''s boy. Unfortunately, she was moved, and Lu Chengfu''s boy was still not a bit shaken.


    In this regard, she can only express her admiration for the persistence of a few boys.


    Qi Zhenbai saw that the women around him were frequently aroused by several bastards, and his face was very dissatisfied. Therefore, when he was calm, Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen ran away with Lu Chengfu.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the time, for fear that these boys would delay the boarding time. He began to remind him: "don''t run too far. I''ll board in a moment."


    Qi Hao''s reply is particularly simple and clever: "sister-in-law, we know!"


    When Chi Shu Yan looked at the time, Zhu Bocheng secretly asked his friend, "Zhenbai, are you really catching up with Shu Yan? But how do I think your atmosphere is so strange these days? "


    Zhu Bocheng think about the men and women atmosphere that just sink into love is not particularly ambiguous and sticky? How can he see that the two people get along with each other these days without much change?


    Shu Yan''s sister didn''t stick to Zhenbai very much. She didn''t blush when she saw her. She ignored her for more time. As for her friend, Zhenbai was most likely to stick to her head.


    I don''t understand. I really don''t understand. Zhu Bocheng wondered whether he was out of date for a long time. He gritted his teeth and prepared to go back to Kyoto to have a good love talk.


    Zhubo city did not wait for gossip for a while, began to board, see a few boys did not forget the time to come to board, Zhu Bocheng was relieved.


    After boarding the plane, Zhu Bocheng still wants to listen to his friends'' gossip. However, Zhenbai has played the words "heterosexual and inhumane" incisively and vividly. On the plane, he is considerate to his sister Shu Yan and completely ignores them.


    Even Qi Hao several midway have something to look for late Shu Yan to talk to dare not.


    Or when several people returned to the airport in Kyoto and parted ways, Qi Hao finally couldn''t help but say: "sister-in-law, what kind of symbol do you want to draw in the future? I''ll be the first one to inform me immediately!"


    "And me


    "And me


    Finally parted ways, Chi Shu Yan wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. It was really the flight all the way. A man was so enthusiastic that she wanted to go home and have a good rest.


    Chi Shu Yan just planned to leave on the pretext of buying tickets. A slender finger next to her held her hand and rushed to other humanitarians: "you go back first. If you have something to say later!"


    Qi Zhenbai said, "I''ll take you back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    The exit of Fuzhou Gaoqi airport is crowded into a honeycomb like a holiday. However, in such a bustling crowd in wuyangyang, a couple of men and women who look like lovers but don''t look like lovers are particularly prominent, standing out from the crowd, attracting passers-by to take a glance.


    A man in his twenties was tall and straight, his face was majestic and cold, and his manner was extraordinary. His whole body was full of the breath of no strangers, alienated and indifferent.


    But it is such a cold man who seems to be hard to get in touch with, but he is holding a delicate little girl in his arms. The man''s iron arm is around her shoulder, and his protective posture is almost like holding people in his arms. Half of his face is as white as snow, and his facial features are exquisite, which is called a red lip and white teeth.


    To say that they are lovers, we can see that their temperament is not quite matched by age, and the men are too sharp and mature. The girl in his arms is immature and astringent, and his student spirit is full, which shows that the man is the elder of the girl.


    It can be said that the two are not lovers. The man is handsome and tall, and the woman is beautiful and petite. It is a good match. Especially the intimate gesture of the man protecting the girl in his arms, the girl can''t even reach the man''s body and shoulder. It is said that the height difference between the two is just like holding it tightly in the chest, which makes the face red and attractive.


    Far away from the crowd, Chi Shuyan, who was protected by Qi Zhenbai all the time and didn''t even touch people next to each other, breathed a sigh of relief and motioned to Qi Zhenbai to let go: "just send me here. I''ll take a taxi back by myself. You''d better buy a ticket to go back. It''s tiring to come back. "


    "Since I''m here, I''d like to see you home first." Qi Zhenbai nodded and let go of one arm that encircled Chi Shuyan. However, the other arm still held Chi Shuyan''s shoulder with selective forgetting. Her cold face revealed an unpredictable look.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t resist Qi Zhenbai''s meaning. She knew how stubborn this man was. She had to send her home. After walking for a while, she couldn''t ignore the weight of the arm on her shoulder, especially the big hand holding her shoulder like that. She was very uncomfortable. She looked up at him and couldn''t help reminding: "there are not many people here, but you still have your hands Let go. "


    When Qi Zhenbai heard this, he raised his thick eyebrows, lowered his head, deep eyebrows, and deep voice, full of the charm of a mature man. He was close to Chi Shuyan''s ear, smiling and joking: "why should I let go? If someone is lost, who should I go to?"


    "I won''t lose it. Besides, we are easy to be misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding?" Qi Zhenbai''s cold face sank, and her Phoenix eyes were overcast. She twisted her eyebrows and corrected seriously: "you kiss me, and you embrace me. Don''t you want to be responsible?"


    Late Shu Yan did not know the gas or should smile, immediately shook his head.


    "Then there is no misunderstanding!" Qi Zhenbai''s majestic brows and eyes are inexplicable and frightening. He set up a coffin to discuss the way, and used a powerful language way that was beyond doubt.


    Chi Shuyan: "it''s just I don''t know why she came back this time. Why did she have a boyfriend? And the thickness of this man''s face is rising? And that''s how they''re going to be together? Always give her a strange feeling, Chi Shu Yan sighs a little, and then refuse to go on some affectation, she is not for this man does not feel, or everything is too fast, make her a little uncomfortable.


    Qi Zhenbai sent Chi Shuyan to the door and leaned down to kiss her forehead. "Your grades are enough to go to any good school in Kyoto. I''ll wait for you in Kyoto!" Turn around and leave.


    Chi Shu Yan looks stunned, he is so sure that she will go to Kyoto? Looking at the tall figure who was about to leave, he ignored the inexplicable attachment in his heart, and suddenly began to smile provocatively: "how can you be sure that I will apply for the school in Kyoto?"


    When Qi Zhenbai heard this, he turned his head. His sharp and sharp face was expressionless. His dark eyes seemed to contain dignity and warning. He glanced at Chi Shu Yan. If you dare, despite the majestic appearance of the test, how can you feel that you have more parents? It''s a feudal statement parent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Chi Shu Yan looks at Qi Zhenbai. No matter where you apply for the exam, you must go to Kyoto. She is very angry. The man is too conceited!


    She really wanted to challenge Qi Zhenbai''s dignity bottom line and apply for other universities. However, Chi Shuyan was not convinced. The problem was that she really believed Qi Zhenbai was not just a threat warning. If she did, he would certainly implement it. Come on, she''d better stop fooling around!


    Chi Shu Yan Yan Yan watched Qi Zhenbai leave by car and turn around to enter the house.


    "Chi Shu Yan!" A burst of sharp shouts came, late Shu Yan frowned at the past, and saw Gao Lingxue across an iron door.


    "Chi Shuyan, I have something to tell you, you come out first!" Gao Lingxue raised a pile of things like envelopes in his hand, which looked a little thick, and ordered Gao Qi ang.


    Chi Shuyan looked at Gao Lingxue for no reason. She was sick. Since Gao Lingxue complained last time, she felt that it was too much to talk to Gao Lingxue. Naturally, she didn''t pay attention to her. She was lack of interest and turned to go.


    Gao Lingxue saw that the late Shu Yan was about to leave, and even had no time to get angry. He suddenly became worried: "Hey, you don''t want to know what I have in my hand?"


    Late Shu Yan steps, Gao Lingxue see late Shuyan stop, heart a loose, thought late Shuyan to ask, in the heart sneer is about to take Joe, who knows Chi Shuyan look cold take a look at and continue to walk on their own, looking at people will not see the shadow of people, this Gao Lingxue also do not care about other, do not want to shout: "I have seen, you and those three no I have proof of the four men''s Association


    Hearing this, Chi Shuyan couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She had guessed that there was Gao Lingxue in that pile of envelopes to find someone PS her. This common means of rotten street is more powerful than this specious intimate photo of borrowing a seat. It seems that she really thinks highly of Gao Lingxue.


    Late Shu Yan is too lazy to listen to Gao Lingxue''s nonsense. She walks faster under her feet and ignores the barking and barking of Gao Lingxue behind her.


    Gao Lingxue looks at Chi Shuyan''s disappearing figure. Her facial features are twisted, and the photos in her hands are pinched and deformed. She was depressed. Originally, she still wanted to use the photos in her hands to point out the benefits to Chi Shuyan and help them. How could she think that Chi Shuyan was not at home at all during this period of time.


    Gao Lingxue has no choice but to take these photos to Yang Hongsheng and Yang Shao, hoping to let Yang Shao see clearly the restless nature of her cousin, who is fickle and fickle. However, Yang Shao has closed the door to the photos in her hand.


    Fortunately, she left the bottom, but it was not easy to wait for Chi Shuyan. In any case, she didn''t think that this cousin didn''t care at all! Gao Lingxue''s lungs are going to explode.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know Gao Lingxue''s psychology. She goes out the next day to visit Zheng Shujun, but she is scared by the people who come out of the gate.


    Chi Shu Yan wrinkled her eyebrows. She looked coldly at Gao Lingxue who came out. She turned around and was blocked. Looking at Gao Lingxue in front of her, how could she always be so haunted? Although she was not afraid of Gao Lingxue, she couldn''t help being harassed by flies.


    "Chi Shuyan, do you know what the picture in my hand is?" Gao Lingxue sees that Chi Shu Yan looks impatient and seems to be afraid of her leaving immediately like yesterday.


    Pulling her sleeve, she quickly said: "it''s all the photos of you and those men who are not three and four. It''s not enough for you to hook up with Yang Shao. If you let the fourth uncle know, you can eat your fruit!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Late Shu Yan gently pulled the corner of the mouth, calm Oh: "if finished, let go."


    Gao Lingxue can''t believe, stare big eyes, late Shu Yan, what''s the reaction? For fear of her forgetting, she took out the photo in the envelope and showed it to her.


    However, Chi Shu Yan had long predicted what kind of picture it was, and her expression did not fluctuate at all: "send it with you." Anyway, at the most, I would like to wear the hat of puppy love, although I don''t want her father to know.


    Gao Lingxue a Leng, suddenly ruthlessly tore the photo, slapped himself two slaps: "Shuyan, I, I, is the cousin did wrong, I should not threaten you, cousin, I''m not a person at all!"


    Gao Lingxue covered her face and wiped a handful of tears. Her expression showed a guilty look. She sobbed. She changed her arrogance and begged with tears: "I have no way. My cousin, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t bully you like that. I regret the last complaint, but I just want to face and suffer. You don''t know how guilty I am I didn''t want to get this picture to my fourth uncle at all. I just wanted to attract your attention, to apologize to you, and to make up with you. As a result, because I was stupid and didn''t know how to say it, I made a mess of it


    Chi Shu Yan''s expression was covered for a moment. Before she could react, she was hugged by Gao Lingxue. She continued to sob: "you don''t know how much I envy you. Although your parents are divorced, your fourth uncle dotes on you at the top of your heart. But I, my parents only care about those younger brothers. Why are people so different from life? I used to be jealous of you, but now I understand She took a long sigh of relief.


    Late Shu Yan''s body is a little stiff, feel the back is moistened a large area, want to push away Gao Lingxue to be held tightly by her.


    Gao Lingxue didn''t let go until she cried for a long time. She wiped her tears on her sleeve, put her hands behind her back, bit her lips, and bowed, "cousin, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Later In the future, I will never bother you again and persuade my parents not to disturb your family again. " Covering his tearful face, he turned his head and ran away.


    Chi Shuyan looks confused and in a complex mood. Looking at Gao Lingxue''s back, she is crazy, crying and laughing. She has failed in the college entrance examination. She is still so natural and unrestrained. She still has time to find her stubble every day. She suddenly jumps over and hugs her, which is really frightening her, and the action of groping for her back just now. If Gao Lingxue is a man, she thinks she is taking advantage of her.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at her back and narrowed her eyes. If she could repent early, she would not follow the footsteps of her life. She could still give Gao Lingxue a chance to save her life, but her eyes were chilly. I hope so, let''s see her choose that road.


    Gao Lingxue turned her head and ran away. She covered her face and shrugged her shoulders. A passer-by thought that the girl was crying. She just wanted to comfort her. However, she was shocked by the girl''s resentful eyes, crazy smile and distorted facial features when she just walked by.


    "What are you looking at? Go away!" Gao Lingxue glared at the man. She couldn''t help grinning. Looking at the three hairs in her hands and the hair falling from her clothes, it''s no wonder Chi Shuyan was ignorant. She really felt that she was too smart. Her eyes were just like spitting poison and greedy. She calmed down a little and made a little uneasy On the phone, after hearing the other party said that he had put 300000 into her card, Gao Lingxue was as happy as a wild laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Gao Lingxue hasn''t had time to be happy and excited for a long time. Looking at the only three hairs in her hand, one can be exchanged for 100000 yuan. Her face suddenly streaked with regret and regret. If she had known that Chi Shuyan''s hair was so useful, she should have picked more.


    Gao Lingxue thinks more and more regretful. When she thinks of yesterday''s threat to Chi Shuyan to benefit and fail, when she is depressed and wants to go back, how can she think that someone in the middle of the way actually asks for Chi Shuyan''s hair, one hundred thousand yuan.


    She hesitated for a moment, afraid that it was a liar, but she quickly agreed. After all, her family was too poor to make a fuss, and she broke the skin with her fourth uncle''s family and could not get any benefits.


    As for what this man did with his hair, she didn''t care at all. For this cousin, she was really jealous and her eyes were red. Why did everyone''s life be so different? In addition, her family has been in such a poor state recently, her cousin is the initiator of everything. She takes it for granted that she owes her all this. Anyway, it''s just a few hairs.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, since she has her birthday eight characters and hair, should be able to do it?" Feng Yanli looked respectfully at the sorcerer in the black robe at her side.


    the black robed warlock was covered tightly, only a pair of turbid and sharp eyes appeared. She nodded: "of course, it''s OK, but we need to wait. After all, it''s not clear in the photo. We still need to look at her and confirm her fate."


    When Feng Yanli heard this, she was a little excited and lost control of her emotions. She said, "if the master confirms that she has a good fate, do you have a way to change her face to me?"


    "Change face? Ha ha, you just have to borrow her luck, and there''s still a change of face. " The black robed warlock glanced at Feng Yanli, whose skin had become white and smooth. Although Feng Yanli''s appearance was not beautiful, it was only pretty, but it was totally different from the ugly and ordinary before.


    "I can''t wait! I want to change my face now! Now Feng Yanli was emotional and her voice was sharp.


    When hearing Feng Yanli''s hysterical voice, the black warlock did not say a word, but her turbid eyes were somewhat unhappy.


    Feng''s father frowned. When he noticed the black warlock''s displeasure, he quickly rebuked him: "Yan Li, how can you talk to the master?" Turning his head, he apologized to the black robed Warlock: "master, I hope you will not care about the impoliteness of the little girl. I have prepared almost everything you need."


    The black warlock nodded and waved his long sleeve: "you go out!"


    Feng Yanli also wanted to ask something. Feng''s father pulled her sleeve and went out. When she was outside, Feng''s father pulled down his face: "what''s the matter with you? Where have you gone with the caution I told you in the past? In the future, our family will rely on this master. If we offend, who should we go to? "


    "Dad, I don''t want to. That person knows to borrow your money and power to practice. We have been waiting for so long in vain." Feng Yanli glanced inside and complained quietly in her father''s ear. She was unwilling to say, "it was the same with the loan transportation at that time. The man selected a person at random and gave it to us. But you see, although your business is not regarded as a nouveau riche, you still haven''t crowded into Fuzhou''s upper class society. My face is much better, but I can''t match my beauty at all."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Feng Yanli poked his father''s heart with this remark. He hesitated and said, "but if we talk too much and offend the master carelessly, what should we do?"


    "That master is really capable, but we have done a lot for him?" It seems that Feng Yanli wants to see you in a hurry Feng Yanli whispered to her father.


    "Is that good?" Feng''s father hesitated: "if your classmate''s life style is worse than that before, it''s all in vain?"


    "Dad, starve to death the timid, support to death the bold!" Feng Yanli gave a strong medicine: "if we don''t plan for ourselves more, if the master doesn''t need us, it will be difficult to ask him again at that time. But you are still a poor and prosperous upstart. Don''t you want to rush into the upper class? Don''t say you want to curry favor with others. At that time, others will flatter you


    Feng''s father heard this and thought of one day''s glory. Then he made up his mind: "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    A villa


    "shit! Shit! Shit! Is that all it takes? " Qi Hao continued to slap the keyboard and mouse, a face dare not set channel: "I just went up when clearly looking at a lot of talisman, how a sudden no?"


    "Haozi, can you do it? Can''t you? You''re too useless Sitting on one side, Wang Xuewen anxiously opened Qi Hao and refreshed his webpage countless times. When he was staring at the sales of hundreds of talismans, he could not help but burst into a rude sentence: "I grass, ma''am, I haven''t had time to show my divine power. This group of looting animals are too fast. I finally know that compared with the fake goods, this is the real catch-up!"


    Wang Xuewen sighed with a sigh of incomparable vicissitudes. At first, how did they think that the fake master''s talisman was in demand? Compared with the fake master, this sister-in-law''s talisman was more difficult to rob than the heaven.


    "You''re the best, you idiot! Let you burn my talisman Qi Hao kicks away Wang Xuewen''s chair and punches him a few times. Wang Xuewen''s dinner almost comes out overnight. He even copies the feather duster nearby.


    "Well, why do you keep on worrying about that?" Wang Xuewen rubbed his hair like a chicken''s nest. He dodged with grievance on his face and said, "I didn''t know my mistake for a long time, so I can''t give a chance to reform."


    As soon as Wang Xuewen thought of his own behavior, he felt regretful for what he had done. Especially when he realized the value of the talisman, the more he envied Lu Chengfu''s luck. How could he have killed himself in the first place? Because every time he talked about this matter, Haozi couldn''t help but beat him. But when he thought of his own burning the talisman, he couldn''t help giving it to the original one A few slaps on the face.


    "Oh, dear, stop! I finally slipped out. Don''t slap me in the face. If my parents know I''m out, I can''t bear it! " Wang Xuewen has been very frustrated these days. His parents have taken all the electronic products and locked them up at home. He managed to climb out of the wall. How could he expect Qi Hao to beat him up? He''s living a good life!


    Qi Hao narrowed his eyes: "yes, are you still forbidden?"


    Wang Xuewen nodded quickly. He thought Qi Hao had an attack of conscience. He complained: "yes, we are different. I can''t even touch my mobile phone now. My parents are just like guarding against thieves." Wang Xuewen complained incessantly. Before he finished speaking, he saw Qi Hao show his proud little tiger teeth and dialed a phone call. He suddenly had a bad feeling. His face changed greatly. He rushed to grab it. He cried out: "brother, brother, you are pushing me to the fire pit."


    "You deserve it!" Qi Hao pinched the phone and saw that Wang Xuewen was so scared that he suddenly got a little angry. His eyes suddenly brightened: "by the way, I remember that boy Yunxuan is the best one to fight for tickets. Let''s go and find him!"


    He didn''t care about Wang Xuewen, who was white faced with fright, and went out directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Fortunately, Qi Haowen''s face is not enough to make friends with each other!


    Wang Xuewen complains about Qi Hao, but it''s not slow to keep up with Qi Hao. After all, Qi''s family has deep roots and luxuriant leaves, and the trees are big enough to enjoy the cool. Even if his parents know that he''s sneaking away secretly, as long as Qi Hao doesn''t turn his back and complain, his parents will give Qi family a good face.


    What''s more, Wang Xuewen looks at Qi Hao in front of him, just like seeing a golden pimple. Master Chi''s powerful metaphysical figure has a different relationship with Qi Jiuye. If he can hold up his golden thigh, please master Chi, and get a little advice from master Chi, he can''t help laughing.


    When he saw Wang HaoLing''s back, he was shocked to see a fool standing on his back.


    "What are you giggling at?"


    Wang Xuewen was startled by Qi Hao''s voice, and he blurted out: "I don''t think about my sister-in-law''s promise to instruct us, and I don''t know when she will come."


    Qi Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Since Yongning County, he has been sensitive. He thought that Wang Xuewen was in evil again. Looking at Wang Xuewen who flattered him, he bared his teeth and gave a cold smile: "she''s my sister-in-law, not you!"


    "No, you don''t mind!" Wang Xuewen wanted to cry without tears.


    But Qi Hao ignored him, turned and twisted the door handle and entered Qi Yunxuan''s room.


    "Can you respect my privacy one by one? Break in without knocking at the door In the room, Qi Yunxuan puffs his cheeks and stares at the two people who come in. Qi Hao is swaggering in front of him, and Wang Xuewen in the back is just like a bullied little daughter-in-law.


    "Tell me about it." Qi Hao''s sharp eyes saw Qi Yunxuan secretly hiding a box, squinting his eyes, a dart forward, a snatch: "you this is hiding what shady things?"


    Qi Yunxuan angrily glared at Qi Hao. He was about to snatch it, but still slowed down.


    Wang Xuewen perked up, and immediately came to the spirit. He was also interested in the dog who smelled the bones. He came to Qi Hao''s side and saw piles of yellow talismans when Qi Hao uncovered them. He was disappointed and cut. He thought Qi Yunxuan was enlightened.


    "Ah Xuan, tut Tut, the talisman you bought from that knave swindler? One after another. " As soon as Wang Xuewen remembered that they mistook the magic wand as the master and the fake talisman as the treasure, he looked at a young man who had gone astray. He said with great care: "you boy, don''t let people cheat you. There are many crooks and prodigies in this line. People like your brother who are so smart and cautious as you learn from Wenge almost suffer from cheaters. You should not make this kind of seal It''s a superstition. "


    Qi Yunxuan curled his mouth and was too lazy to speak. Anyway, his family thought he was not doing his job. He disdained to leave his face and hum. He took the opportunity to snatch it over, and the baby protected his heart.


    Qi Hao looked at Qi Yunxuan''s obsessed appearance and patted him on the forehead: "Hey, although you''re not smart enough to learn from Wenge, you''re right. Where did you buy the talisman? I don''t mean you. If you change into brother Zhenbo, you''d better leave early." He turned the front of the story, remembering that the cheater still gnawed his teeth and said: "if you don''t let me back, I''ll smash his shop."


    However, when Qi Hao''s eyes flickered across the computer page, his eyes suddenly widened, full of disbelief. What luck did they have!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Qi Yunxuan looked at his elder brother, his face was flustered and his body was blocked. He thought that his brother really wanted to make trouble for the master of the shop. He was in a hurry.


    Qi Hao immediately lifted Qi Yunxuan away. His eyes were staring at him and his head was close to him. He looked at it carefully again and again. His mouth was half open and he stuttered at the page and said, "you You bought it from here? "


    "Are we cheated into a piece?" As soon as Wang Xuewen saw Qi Hao''s appearance of "shocked and pale", he also followed him. However, when he saw the page clearly, he was confused for a moment: "isn''t this the shop of sister-in-law''s house? It''s not a swindler''s shop. "


    Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen had a flash of light in their heads, and they suddenly came back to their senses. They looked at the box of "precious talisman" in Qi Yunxuan''s hand.


    Qi Yunxuan looked at the two people''s appearance. Knowing their bad character, he thought they would not give up. The box in his arms was even tighter. He was so worried that he almost cried: "brother, Xuewen brother, this is a real talisman. If you don''t believe it, go and ask Yunchang."


    Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen looked at each other in a complex mood. They touched their noses one after another. Their faces were a little chatty, but some were guilty. They remembered that they had vowed to point to this box of genuine talisman and said it was false, and some were jealous. They looked at Qi Yunxuan''s one box of amulets. This little boy was in a bad luck!


    It took them a long time to find out nothing, but this boy has made such a pile.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Shuyan was a little surprised. She looked up and down at Zheng Shujun. Her face was ruddy and her complexion was getting better. Until she saw Zheng Shujun''s hair, she really confirmed that the haze on Zheng Shujun''s back had almost disappeared. It seemed that Zheng Shujun''s borrowing skill was broken.


    Did Zheng Shujun meet any master? Or did the warlock hang up ahead of time? Or Feng Yanli''s conscience?


    However, the late Shu Yan asked all the time to know that Zheng Shujun did not dare to go out of the door during this period of time, and naturally did not encounter any chance and master.


    Chi Shu Yan slightly frowned and frowned, which was a good thing. She also wanted to breathe a sigh of relief for Zheng Shujun, but at the same time, her left eyelid was inexplicable, and her heart was flustered and her chest was stuffy.


    "What''s wrong, Yan?" Zheng Shujun since the last time know late Shu Yan''s ability is also very convinced of her, look at her face is not good also think how.


    Late Shu Yan suppressed the bottom of her heart''s impatience, toward Zheng Shujun, who was puzzled all over her face, comforted a smile: "it''s OK." Just before leaving, I still divined for Zheng Shujun.


    On the way late Shu Yan facial expression is Zheng Zheng Zheng, pressed press straight jump of left and right eyelids, why is empty trigram? Moreover, the connection was not working. Even when she was struggling, she didn''t pay attention to a car driving to her side. Why is it empty divination,


    "Shuyan, Shuyan, what are you doing standing on the roadside?" The window rolled down, revealing a beautiful white face. Feng Yanli beamed at Chi Shuyan and waved to Chi Shuyan with no contradiction.


    Chi Shu Yan quickly convergence of the mood in her eyes, a cold look at Feng Yanli, did not pay attention to her to go forward.


    "Oh, don''t go! Beautiful face Feng Yanli quickly got out of the car and ran towards Chi Shuyan. She grabbed her arm, lowered her eyebrows and divided them into being lovable. She said with a few choking words: "Shuyan, don''t ignore me. I really know what I''m sorry about since I lost your friend. Although there are many friends, they are all friends of the same family. I''m really big. I''m really big That''s wrong. "


    Chi Shuyan picks her eyebrows slightly and sneers. It''s a coincidence that they all admit their mistakes. It''s really a coincidence. Remembering Gao Lingxue''s touch just now, and then looking at Feng Yanli, who is pretentious in front of her, Chi Shuyan thinks that she should try her best to make the other party happy so that she can''t sleep at night.


    Naturally, she can''t be relieved of the two original perpetrators who have done so much harm to herself in her previous life. She outlined a sarcastic arc, but now she has no worries. After all, she is not so generous as to forgive a mean person easily.


    Feng Yanli also talked about the past feelings of the two people. She was deeply regretful and guilty. She confessed her mistake sincerely. She cried incessantly. Chi Shuyan was still indifferent. She was angry in her heart, but she didn''t show a trace on her face. She wiped a handful of tears and pretended to be strong. She said, "Shuyan, I don''t ask you to make up with me again, but before I went abroad, I want to give you a gift. It''s not in vain that we get to know each other. In the future... " Her lips trembled: "maybe later We''ll never see you again! I will not come back again! "


    "Good!" It is necessary to have a conclusion,


    Feng Yanli wept with joy, looking like she was at a loss for joy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Feng''s family


    "Shuyan, this is my family. Last time I had my birthday, only you didn''t come. It''s really a pity. It''s like my birthday before. No matter how busy you are, you will try your best to be there." Feng Yanli sighed and lowered her head.


    Just when she thought that Chi Shuyan would comfort her as before, half the sound passed, and there was silence in the car.


    Keeping her head down and pretending to be lost and sad, Feng Yanli''s face froze. She waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Chi Shuyan to reply. She looked embarrassed. She didn''t know whether she wanted to raise her head or bow her head.


    Feng Yanli bit her teeth and raised her head to see Chi Shuyan looking at the scenery outside the window. She did not look at her face at all. She noticed the driver''s curiosity and looked at her line of sight. She consciously lost her face. In her heart, Chi Shuyan gave her face in public and became angry. On her face, she squeezed out a sad and pretended strong smile: "Shuyan, really can''t give it to me again A chance? "


    "It''s better not to. Now I understand a truth. Good looking people should play with good-looking people." Chi Shu Yan looked up and down at Feng Yanli''s face. Thinking deeply, she said, "no wonder we couldn''t play together."


    On hearing this, the driver in front of him gave a puff and couldn''t help laughing. After noticing Feng Yanli''s ugly face, he quickly stopped smiling.


    The sentimental atmosphere that Feng Yanli tries to create is completely destroyed by Chi Shuyan. Her face is as ugly as a palette. What does she mean? How dare she turn to call herself ugly? How dare she, this bitch?


    Feng Yanli''s eyes swept Chi Shu Yan Ruo Li''s face. Jealousy almost overflowed in her eyes. She could hardly keep the peace on the surface. She was so angry that she wanted to slap her face in the face. However, she could only hold her breath and squeeze out an ugly smile. She pretended that if nothing happened, she said, "here we are, let''s get out of the car."


    Chi Shu Yan takes a look at Feng Yanli and gets off the bus first. She is almost angry and laughs at her back. She is deliberately stabbing her painful feet, knowing that Feng Yanli cares most about her appearance.


    Late Shu Yan got off the car at the moment, obviously noticed a smear of resentment, piercing the back of the line of sight, also do not think.


    Feng Yanli coldly looks at Chi Shuyan''s back, and hates her in her heart. She waits to see, although she is proud, sooner or later she must pick up the face of this bitch! How proud you are!


    Chi Shuyan is not surprised. Feng Yanli tries to keep her down for a visit. She wants to see what she buys.


    While they were walking and visiting, she felt a greedy look at her eyes, just like the insects and mice in the underground waterways, which made her feel goosebumps for a while.


    Late Shu Yan swept a glance, drooped her eyes, motionless, moved away from her eyes.


    On the way to visit, Feng Yanli left for a short time. When she came back, she was full of smiles and was more enthusiastic about Chi Shuyan. This time, even if Chi Shuyan threw her face, she also had a gentle good temper.


    Along the way, Feng Yanli tried her best to ramble about until it was dark. She pretended to be surprised and looked at the sky: "so late, Shuyan, why don''t you remind me?" Feng Yanli looked at Chi Shuyan to open her mouth, and immediately remembered the silent scene of choking. She continued as if facing a great enemy: "I didn''t expect that time has passed so quickly. Shuyan, don''t go back today. It''s better to stay in my house for one night and send you back tomorrow morning." Finish saying a face of nostalgia do not give up, eyes with expectation to see late Shu Yan.


    Late Shu Yan also followed a look at the sky, eyes flash over a few silk means unknown, nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that such a good life style is still contaminated with purple Qi. How can it not be born in a Yin year and a Yin month?" The black warlock shook his head with regret.


    It was the first time for Feng Yanli to see the black robed sorcerer repeatedly reciting the scene of regret, and she became more and more overjoyed. Although the black robed warlock did not elaborate on the benefits, she only said that Chi Shuyan was indeed one of the richest and most powerful people in the world, and her profound life style also aroused her excitement.


    "Master, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, we''d better open the altar tonight." Feng Yanli and other black robed warlocks calmed their mood, and then suggested cautiously.


    When the black robed warlock heard Feng Yanli''s words, his turbid eyes were cloudy and clear, and he looked at her, making her feel goose bumps.


    Although Feng Yanli was afraid, it was obviously not worth mentioning compared with the future glory and wealth of her family and her changed face. She swallowed her mouth and vowed, "master, if you succeed this time, you will be our great benefactor of the Feng family, just like a reborn parent."


    "Yes, our Feng family will rely on you, and we will be your right arm in the future. If you let us go east, we will not dare to go west. Haha." Feng''s father received Feng Yanli''s look and flattered him.


    "I wish you knew my kindness." The voice of the sorcerer in black was as rough as that of the frosted one: "remember what you said today."


    Feng Fu and Feng Yanli nodded repeatedly.


    The black robed warlock twists up the three hairs on the altar and throws them into a transparent bottle. In an instant, the hair dissolves in the transparent bottle with the black mist. The peach wood sword picked out the eight characters of the birthday. When the bottle was splashed, the eight characters described by the black pen were like bright red ink. Wisps of life flowed through the stream.


    As he moved slowly and slowly, he closed his eyes and said something. Just as he took the last step, he wanted to put the eight character note of birth into the cauldron. This was the only step that could be accomplished, and there was no way for him to release him.


    Suddenly, a heat wave with strong wind and flame came. The black warlock suddenly opened his eyes and subconsciously avoided it. The white flame turned a corner and shot directly at the paper which was about to fall into the tripod and shot it with bronze. The tripod exploded four and five times.


    These things happened between the electric light and flint, not to mention the fact that Feng Fu and Feng Yanli didn''t react. Even the black robed warlock was too slow to move because he avoided it. He didn''t even have a chance to rescue him. He watched his tripod smash, and his turbid eyes were ready to crack!


    The sorcerer in black glared at the man, who was standing at the dark door. He could not see his face clearly. He seemed not tall or even short. He looked like a woman.


    Even if he didn''t fight with this man, he was afraid that he could use the white flame.


    Color represents their temperature. Red flame can burn human body, orange flame can burn through human bone, golden flame can burn people into ashes in an instant, white flame can melt steel in an instant.


    As far as he knows, he really can''t recognize that there are several people who can use such fire tricks. He seems to have some skills. He can''t think about it. Before he reaches the bottom, he is cautious, suppressing his anger and questioning: "this Taoist friend, what do you mean by destroying my treasure tripod? Our well water doesn''t offend the river. "


    "Yes, master, we should not have offended you." Feng Fu and Feng Yanli said with one voice.


    "Well water doesn''t invade the river? No offense? How interesting you people are! You are good at telling lies Late Shu Yan sneers and walks into the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    When Chi Shuyan walked in, her white face was exposed in the light.


    Feng Fu and Feng Yanli opened their eyes in amazement.


    "What''s going on?" Feng''s father frowned and looked at Feng Yanli. It would be difficult for him if he was a warlock.


    Feng Yanli froze, regained her consciousness and calmed down: "Dad, don''t worry. She''s just a dour who can''t support her. Even if she''s really become a celestial master and become a monk in the middle of her life, she''s also a half baked child. How can she be compared with master Yan?"


    Even the black robed warlock on one side was also a little surprised, but after hearing what Feng Yanli said, she became a monk in the middle of the road. She was relieved. What''s so terrible about a teenage girl.


    "Jie Jie, these are misunderstandings." The black robed warlock only showed a pair of turbid eyes, dressed strangely, covered with a layer of shadow all over his body. His voice was hoarse, and he courted the cold snakes who were spitting out their letters and said, "I am also entrusted by others. If I had known that I was a Taoist friend, I would never have done so."


    The black robed warlock''s turbid eyes brightened and looked at Chi Shuyan. Half a meter away from Chi Shuyan, his right hand, hidden under the black robe, pulled out a knife and suddenly chopped toward Chi Shuyan fiercely.


    Late Shu Yan has been on guard, agile to avoid.


    "You are full of Yin, especially the bloody smell of this knife. It seems that you have killed a lot of women. Originally, I was afraid that I would damage my morality. It seems that killing you is a merit." Late Shu Yan said.


    The black robed warlock saw Chi Shuyan dodging his knife. Hearing the words behind, he was surprised and sneered: "the talent is good, there are some skills, but it is a pity that he is too arrogant, and his talent is also in vain."


    "Is it?" Late Shu Yan cool smile, quickly flash body entangle Dou go up, the body shape is sensitive, hit a white flame with one hand.


    Compared with Chi Shuyan''s flexibility, the black robed Warlock is obviously slower and can''t avoid. Several times, he was burned clean in his special robe, but he was also embarrassed by the fire attack.


    "Asshole!" The black warlock glared at Chi Shuyan fiercely and strangely. He really looked down on the younger generation. He was so angry that his whole body''s aura concentrated on the blade and chopped towards Chi Shuyan fiercely. One knife after another, he could almost see the shadow.


    "You can''t hit me." Late Shu Yan effortlessly avoided chopping, while sneering.


    Feng Fu and Feng Yanli on one side saw that the black robed warlock had fallen, and their faces were white with fear.


    "Dad, the master should be able to cope with it. Let''s go first, so as not to be hurt by mistake." Feng Yanli swallowed her saliva and panicked.


    Feng''s father also nodded in a hurry. The two men took advantage of the black warlock and Chi Shu Yan''s entanglement. The cat leaned against the wall and secretly looked out of the door.


    "Well, it''s time to end it!" Chi Shu''s eyebrow was sharp, one hand waved, and the three flags banged past, hitting the black robed warlock''s abdomen. The black robed warlock was directly hit and flew to the feet of Feng Fu and Feng Yanli, who were fleeing with the cat''s waist. He vomited out a mouthful of blood, and the knife in his hand clanged to the ground.


    They were so nervous that they didn''t even have the courage to look back. They ran out of their wits. They didn''t know how to lift that foot. However, they couldn''t get out. They were blocked by a transparent wall, and they followed the ants on the hot pot.


    Late Shu Yan looks at two people''s funny action, hook lip smile of unusual brilliant, this room was forbidden by her, can go out just strange.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t look at them either. She planned to deal with the strange wizard first. With a wave of her hand, the knife on the ground sucked into the center of her hand. She lifted the knife and cut off the head of the warlock in the black robe. A large stream of blood erupted, splashing the fleeing two people. The black head in the black robe rolled on the ground for several times and directly rolled at the feet of father Feng and Feng Yanli.


    "Ah, ah! Help Feng Yanli was shocked by the ferocious scene in front of her. Her eyes suddenly burst out and she could not help screaming. She almost peed her pants directly and her legs were weak.


    Feng''s father on one side did not get there. He was scared to death. His body trembled with the leaves in the cold wind. They didn''t even have the courage to turn back. They tried their best to rush to the door with the strength of sucking. With a bang, they were directly attacked by the forbidden curse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "Dad, Dad, what are we going to do?" Feng Yanli was hurt by the fall and her facial features were wrinkled together. However, she was shocked to hear the footsteps coming, which was like a life-threatening sign. She was so shocked that she pulled her father and was about to cry.


    Feng''s father was so frightened that he had a cold sweat on his forehead. He was pulled by Feng Yanli. He was upset. He slapped him in the face and roared, "you are the trouble you''ve caused."


    Feng''s father wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, tried to suppress the panic, piled up a pale smiling face, looked up at Chi Shu Yan, and was scared to heart contraction.


    Feng Yanli also raised her head and looked at her in astonishment.


    Chi Shuyan held the knife in her hand, and the blade glowed with cold light. She passed in their eyes. Standing against the light, her beautiful face fell into the shadow. In the eyes of Feng Fu and Feng Yanli, she was like a devil crawling out of hell.


    Feng Fu, who had been trying to be calm, suddenly collapsed. He knelt on the ground, sobbed and kowtowed: "master, master, you have spared us, you have spared us, we have not dared any more."


    Feng''s father kowtowed to see Chi Shuyan motionless, and her heart was even more panicked. Feng Yanli, who was busy pulling aside, said anxiously: "Yanli, are you a classmate or a friend with the master? Do you want to apologize sincerely with the master, and the master will certainly forgive us."


    Although Feng Yanli was afraid, she asked for someone she had never looked up to. She felt extremely humiliated and could not see her father''s cowardly appearance.


    Inexplicably, he became bolder. He got rid of his father Feng''s pull and looked at Chi Shuyan, pretending to be calm: "you killed people. Do you know what the crime is in China, especially if you are still a warlock. Do you think you can hide it? Even if you kill all three of us, will you be a cop in China? You can hide it from the world. You are so naive


    She swallowed and continued to shiver: "we can not report you, you let us go, we help you deal with it."


    Feng Fu''s eyes brightened when he heard Feng Yanli''s words. He thought there was room for negotiation.


    Chi Shu Yan chuckles, suddenly she smiles a lag, the corner of her eyes catch a glimmer of light, from the dead body such as dead bones of the body quickly toward the window.


    Chi Shu Yan was slightly surprised that the man was not dead yet. She ran over to investigate and frown. She immediately realized that the black robed warlock should have escaped from the shell.


    She was so upset that Feng Fu and Feng Yanli looked at each other, mistaking her for fear of leakage.


    Feng Yanli suddenly had the strength to stand up and threatened: "many people don''t know that a special department has been set up in China. Some warlocks are under strict management. It happens that my father knows some people in the special departments. If you let us go, we can not investigate this matter, and we won''t disclose your murder. But if you dare to kill us..."


    Feng Yanli''s remaining words suddenly stop, her eyes are incredible, and then she stares at Chi Shuyan in horror and slaps at the corpse, which suddenly turns into ashes.


    "Thank you for your concern. I can take care of it myself." Late Shu Yan suddenly turned her head, with a bright smile on her face, but her beautiful eyes were all sharp and cruel.


    Feng Yanli was shocked to see Chi Shuyan step by step. Her face was bloody. She shivered and pointed at Chi Shuyan, unable to speak. Her eyes were full of panic. Her legs were soft and she was paralyzed.


    Feng''s father was stunned. He slapped Feng Yanli, and her head was crooked. He kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    Chi Shu Yan''s smile was more and more bright, but there was not a trace of temperature in her eyes. She was cold, and her red lips overflowed with a cruel sneer. She said, "don''t you like to borrow transportation? I''ll borrow it for you


    Just let them die. How cheap they are! Don''t they like luck? She helped them out.


    Feng Fu and Feng Yanli turned pale when they heard the malicious words.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t care about their screams and begged for mercy. She pulled a wisp of hair from each of them and drew the gourd of the warlock in black robe.


    Feng Yanli looks at the action of Chi Shu Yan in horror, her eyes turn white and she faints, while Feng Fu, who is shouting at the side, makes Chi Shu Yan faint.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    After Chi Shuyan left, she thought of the father and daughter who loved to borrow and transport. As she said, they liked to borrow, so she helped them borrow. She didn''t do anything. She just changed the other party''s transportation from the person to the random burial post. Just before that, there was a lot of Yin in Yonglin County, where hundreds of thousands of people died, so the father and daughter could enjoy it.


    In the future, they don''t need to do more than this father and daughter, and their own luck will be changed into Yin Qi and dead Qi.


    As long as a living person gets a little dead, he will be ill and ill. What''s more, all his luck will be changed into stillness and Yin Qi. In the future, you can''t expect a lifetime of wealth, that is, it''s difficult to live well.


    When both father and daughter''s luck are borrowed, that is when the father and daughter die.


    Moreover, after their death, the two fathers and daughters committed so many crimes that they could not become human beings in their next life, and they could only enter the path of brutality.


    However, it will be some days before the two fathers and daughters are loaned. It just happens that these days are good for the two fathers and daughters to grind.


    Sure enough!


    A few days later, Feng''s company suddenly had an accident, the capital chain was broken, and the company soon went bankrupt and became a poor man. Feng Fu and Feng Yanli were both seriously ill and had a lot of bad luck. When they went out, they were either hit by a car or caught up in various accidents. They were so frightened that they didn''t even have the chance to go out to find other heavenly masters to save their lives.


    Finally, when others found two people, they were smashed into two pieces by their own iron gate, and they died with their eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Lingxue took a 300000 card and went to the shopping mall. Before, she had already taken a fancy to a lipstick which was popular recently in a luxury brand counter. This lipstick is very well-known. Several female students in the class talked about this lipstick deliberately when chatting on the wechat group, and even exposed it in the circle of wechat friends, which made her look high Spirit snow surface disdain, actually a burst of heart itching panic.


    Although Chi Guihua and the Gaohan family don''t love Gao Lingxue as much as their sons do, in the past, when her fourth uncle raised the family, Gao Lingxue did not worry about having no money to spend. It was normal to save and buy thousands of cosmetics and brand clothes.


    Gao Lingxue sits on the counter chair and looks at the cosmetics that will cost tens of thousands of yuan. She is very confident. She pretends to be indifferent to the flattery and recommendation of the counter staff. Unfortunately, she is only a teenage girl. There is a match for the waiters who are like human spirits. She is very happy and can''t find the edge.


    "You''re so good, you''ve made 300000 a day? Is it convenient to tell me your age? " The shopkeeper''s expression of admiration and shock pleased Gao Lingxue, who made money by her own intelligence, forgetting that she was the unjust gain by betraying her cousin. But of course she won''t tell outsiders about the source of the money.


    Although she was surprised, she didn''t care how Gao Lingxue got the money, and she was full of praise. When Gao Lingxue resented saying that she couldn''t see her cousin, the cabinet attendant was even more skillful and belittled. Soon, Gao Lingxue was amused, bit her teeth, and spent 30000 or 40000 yuan to buy several sets of maintenance products and cosmetics.


    When Gao Lingxue walked out of the cosmetics counter, she was blown by the cold wind, and was blown away by the cabinet attendant. After all, her family was no longer better than before. Her four uncles and her parents did not compete with each other. However, Gao Lingxue''s only sense of crisis disappeared after brushing her circle of friends for a while. Just now she took these pictures of cosmetics and maintenance products, and the bottom of the uploaded pictures was full of praise and sour words. Gao Lingxue raised her mouth and raised her mouth. This is the day she should live. Anyway, when the money is spent, she will try to find a way. It seems that she can learn to buy at a low price and sell at a high price like Chi Shuyan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "Mom, mom, did you come into my room?" Gao Lingxue is about to go shopping, but she has lost her card in the cabinet.


    Chi Guihua came in and saw Gao Lingxue rummaging for something. He was puzzled and said, "what are you looking for? It''s a mess in the house. "


    "My card, my bank card!" Gao Lingxue is in a hurry.


    "You don''t have much money in your card. I have an appointment to play mahjong. I''m leaving first. " Chi Guihua didn''t pay any attention to this.


    Seeing Chi Guihua about to leave, Gao Lingxue remembered that her mother had always lost cards recently. Where does her mother have money to play cards? What''s more, her mother likes to go in and out of her house. She is afraid that her mother stole her money. She stopped her mother and asked her suspiciously, "Mom, did you take it? Can you tell me the truth? "


    Chi Guihua saw something wrong with Gao Lingxue and glared at her angrily: "did your fourth uncle secretly give you money? How much have you given me? You dead girl, do you want to explain it to me? How much is the card? "


    One of them suspected that the other had stolen the money. The other was angry that Gao Lingxue had money but failed to report it. They quarreled and even scratched each other. Of course, they crushed Gao Lingxue unilaterally, but Gao Lingxue was not a vegetarian.


    Gao Han came back tired and depressed. He saw Chi Guihua grabbing Gao Lingxue and made his family jump. He was about to scold them, but after thinking about it, he asked Gao Yuanxin, who jumped up to hold his legs.


    "What is the quarrel between mother and sister?"


    "The things in my sister''s room seem to have been lost." Gao Yuanxin is afraid of Tao. Hearing this, Gao Han''s face became stiff. He choked back with the scolding he blurted out. Looking at the whole red faced mother and daughter, his eyes flashed a few lines of guilty.


    "Where did you take that card?" Chi Guihua, who was livid on the dining table, asked Gao Han Gao Lingxue, whose cheeks are red and swollen, is angry and looks at the cold. Gao Yuanyang, the second son, saw the cold sneaking into Gao Lingxue''s room. He told Chi Guihua and Gao Lingxue about it.


    Gaohan was staring at by the family, but he wanted to deny it. How could Gao Yuanyang yelled: "Dad, I saw you steal our room with my own eyes, and you took all my pocket money. I have to save money to buy a shop. Dad, you can give me tens of thousands of yuan. You need more than 200000, anyway. "


    Gao Han glared at his second son and scolded the white eyed wolf. He knew that he couldn''t hide it.


    It turns out that the cold has been addicted to gambling. In addition, these days, she has been worrying about household chores. As soon as Chi Guihua comes home, she quarrels with him, arguing that she wants him to go out to work and support his family. Where he is willing to go out to work for other people''s homes, he gets upset and gets depressed. So he has to go out and gamble for a while, but soon he loses all his capital. His friends advise him to gamble more A few. When luck comes, you''ll stop when you win.


    Gao Han also felt that he would surely win the next one. Unfortunately, the cruel brother-in-law didn''t give money any more recently. He had to bet on the lucky money of his two sons and one daughter. To his surprise and blame, there were more than 200000 yuan on his daughter''s card, and the dead girl didn''t even tell him.


    Cold in a hurry to take these money all pressure on the gambling table, pressure a big, thought he was sure to win, how to know all lost.


    "Have you lost all your money?" Late osmanthus a look cold face bad, suddenly premonition bad way. Seeing that the cold doesn''t deny it, late osmanthus'' angry one Buddha leaves the body and two Buddhas ascended to heaven, and then they quarrel with the cold again. The people who drop bowls and dishes at home rattle, and fight directly in the back.


    Finally, Gao Lingxue suggested that he should learn from Chi Shuyan to cultivate orchids and buy them. He really let them find several sick orchids, but even if the orchids were sick, the principal was very expensive, and they could easily get 300000 or 400000.


    The cold family had to mortgage the money of this house first, and bought several sick orchids with the loan money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Chi osmanthus has a painful face. Looking at these orchids, she is worried. Gao Lingxue tells her that she can make money to make money. Gao Lingxue thinks that she is superior to others since she has earned 300000 yuan. How can Chi Shuyan do well in the things she can not do well? She bought ten orchids with the money from the loan. She doesn''t have so much patience One by one.


    However, these orchids did not meet Gao Lingxue''s wish. All the ten orchids withered, and all the loan money was wasted. So they had to borrow money again. Soon, Gao Lingxue''s family couldn''t cope with it, so they had to borrow money from Chi Guihua''s fourth brother. However, Chi Lingyan didn''t even want to see them. Where would he lend them money.


    Gao Lingxue''s family is also hateful, Chi Lingyan is ruthless. To my surprise, Chi Shuyan intercepted their news. Their reputation of being mean and mean has been all over the place these years. They''ve been looking for people to borrow money, but they haven''t borrowed anything. After the loan was overdue, the interest rolled into a snowball with sky high price. Soon, the house of Gao Lingxue was taken away by the bank, and the family was driven out and on the street.


    But Chi Shuyan saw that she had not retaliated, and the family had killed themselves. Naturally, she was very satisfied. However, in order to prevent her father from helping her, she let Chi father dislike the Gao family, on the other hand, she stopped all the news of the Gao family.


    When Chi Lingyan knows the news, Gao Lingxue and her two sons Lu Lu have been sold by the cold. With the money for selling their children, Gao Han loses all his money on the gambling table. Facing the debt collection from the creditor, Chi Osmanthus fragrans can''t stand this life and become a psychopath. This is what we''ll say for the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    After several sons of bitches came back from the random burial post, because Si English suddenly died, the Si family, especially Si Fu Si mu, saw that the other boys were alive. However, they were not willing to accept the death of their own son. Despite Zhu Bocheng''s several explanations, the parents could not be reconciled. They had a good relationship with several children, so their families also moved closer. However, as soon as Si Wen died, how many families were there It''s almost a death feud.


    The only thing that Zhu Bocheng is happy about is that Si Wen is not the only son of his father and his mother. Otherwise, the death feud would have become a big one. Although Si Fu Si Mu hates Qi, Wang, Lu and Zhu because of Si Wen''s death, it doesn''t mean Si Jia. Si family is especially afraid of Qi family. Besides, Qi family still has Qi Zhenbai. How dare Si family provoke Mao Qi family and insist on pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages On the basis of the same interests, the death of Si Yinghua was not settled.


    When Zhu Bocheng called Chi Shuyan to say this, Chi Shuyan was quite complicated. However, Si Yinghua was just an outsider. She was just a bystander, and soon had no other ideas except for some regrets.


    Zhu Bocheng didn''t forget that the pots of pickled vegetables and porridge that he had when he went to take the talisman at Shuyan''s house were very delicious. These days, he went to the simple countryside to buy some pure natural native rice and cooked it at home, but he was not as delicious as he had last time.


    Zhu Bocheng couldn''t help but say, "sister Shu Yan, the pickles you asked me to bring before were all exploited by your man. How can you compensate me?" Finish saying, he also had an inch to advance a measure way: "by the way, Shu Yan sister, last time your home that rice taste is particularly good, how about also send me some mail?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Chi Shu Yan secretly praises Zhu Bo Cheng''s eyes. Her pickles are second to none. Rice is washed with aura. It''s a rare good thing. Ordinary people eat to prolong their life is not a problem. Since the other party asked, she didn''t intend to refuse. She said, "yes, brother Zhu, I''ll send you a bag when it''s time."


    Even though Zhu Bocheng didn''t know the benefits of LingMi, he was very happy to hear that sister Shuyan promised to send him a bag. He was very happy and said with a smile, "I don''t need a bag, half a bag. I''ll taste it. Yes, taste it. By the way, other pickles?"


    Chi Shu Yan said with a smile, "I''ll send you some, but I haven''t salted much. Now I can only give you a few jars!"


    Zhu Bocheng excitedly said: "great, Shuyan sister, I know you are not Zhenbai, the opposite sex and inhumane boy. When the boy falls in love, he forgets all his friends. You are still Shuyan sister. When you fall in love with Zhenbai, you don''t forget me as a matchmaker."


    Chi Shuyan was made to laugh and cry by Zhu Bocheng''s words. When she thought of Qi Zhenbai, her face was still a little unnatural. She always felt that they were together for no reason. At the beginning, she didn''t have anything to do with her? How to be the relationship between the two men in a blink of an eye?


    She didn''t want to say more about this private matter. She exchanged greetings with Zhu Bocheng for a while and then hung up.


    Zhu Bocheng hung up the phone and received a bag of rice within two days.


    It was collected by Zhu''s father and Zhu''s mother. Zhu''s mother knew that the boy had a sharp mouth and liked to go to the countryside to wash rice. She had cooked it for them before. It tasted good.


    Zhu''s mother thought that this bag of rice was bought by the boy in the countryside. When she opened the bag, she saw that the rice was very white, round, transparent and beautiful. She had never seen such a beautiful rice grain. If it was bigger, it would be like a white pearl, and it would be shining and fragrant with white rice.


    Zhu''s mother suddenly thought that his mother had no appetite at all since she was diagnosed with advanced gastric cancer. She was very worried.


    Moreover, since the old man got gastric cancer and knew that it was an advanced stage, he did not want to be hospitalized. He said that he would die naturally, which was his life. Therefore, her mother lived at home these days. Let his dad look at people.


    Can think of her father told her that her mother these days a few grains of rice porridge can not drink, just drink down immediately to vomit, the whole person haggard thin a few circles, but also from time to time spit blood, anxious she can not.


    Now when she saw the wheat fragrant rice grains, she didn''t want to divide them into two bags. She sent half of them to her mother''s house and sent half of them to her mother. By the way, she called to tell her father to cook porridge for her mother.


    Zhou''s father agreed with Zhu''s mother, though he did not hope for it.


    Zhu Bocheng has not received Shu Yan sister to his express, thought she had forgotten, but this is not easy to say, although he was greedy, but after a while also forgot about it.


    Half a month later, his mother told him about it. In fact, not two days after Zhu''s mother sent half a bag of rice, she got news from her father that her mother had a better appetite recently. She had no idea of cooking porridge for Zhu Bocheng. The next day, she sent another half bag of rice to her mother''s house.


    Later things were busy, she almost forgot about sending rice.


    Until a month later, Zhou''s father called her again. She was so excited that she couldn''t believe it. She told her that he was going to have a physical examination with her wife recently. Originally, he thought he would accompany her to die. However, after entering the hospital for examination, Zhou''s mother''s advanced gastric cancer was cured without medicine.


    This incident caused a great sensation in that hospital. After there was no misdiagnosis before confirmation, not only the attending doctor of Zhou''s mother was stunned, but also the other senior attending doctors were excited and unable to believe the fact. Finally, even the president was shocked.


    These days, these days, the attending doctor of the hospital visited every day, and wanted to know what kind of folk prescription Zhou''s father and mother used to cure the disease of advanced gastric cancer without medicine stone?


    You know, this is gastric cancer, or advanced gastric cancer. It''s not a common cold that can be cured by taking medicine, but a terminal disease.


    but Zhou''s mother got this advanced gastric cancer, and she suddenly recovered.


    Zhu''s mother was also very excited when she learned that her mother was recovering from her illness. She asked and thought about it. She felt that the crux of the matter was the bag of rice, so there was a dialogue between Zhu''s mother and Zhu Bocheng.


    "City, where did you buy that bag of rice before?" she asked carefully? Can you buy more bags, no, dozens? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Zhu''s mother wanted more. She wanted to spend all her money to buy those rice. It was a miracle that her mother ate those rice in the late stage of gastric cancer.


    You can imagine how precious the rice is. Where did her baby son get it?


    The more Zhu''s mother wanted to confirm, she just wanted to continue talking with her son. Zhou''s father called again. Zhu''s mother quickly answered the phone and asked Zhu Bocheng''s son to stay still: "Chengcheng, your grandfather''s on the phone, mom, take it first!"


    Then he got up and answered the phone, "Dad!"


    Zhou''s father was not less or even more excited than Zhu''s mother. Zhou''s father now confirmed that it was the rice sent by her daughter. Since his daughter sent these rice, Zhou''s mother''s appetite has improved.


    Thanks to Zhou''s mother and his daughter, Zhou''s mother likes to drink this porridge very much, and Zhou''s father also accompanies her to drink the porridge after cooking. Therefore, these days, not only has Zhou''s mother''s health improved significantly, but also his father''s physical fitness has improved greatly. In the past, he was older and had some lack of energy. But these days, Zhou''s father obviously realized that his energy was getting better and better His body is getting better and better, even when he was younger.


    Zhou''s father was deeply aware of the benefits of this bag of rice, so when he heard Zhu''s mother''s words, his excited words trembled and said, "boudoir Girl, where are your rice? What else? Today, my father went to the hospital with your mother, and specially asked the doctor to examine him. He said that his body was completely OK, and that he would take good care of him in the future. Thanks to your bag of rice


    Although Zhu''s mother had news of her mother''s recovery before, she really heard from Zhou''s father that her mother''s stomach cancer was advanced, and that the disease had disappeared. Zhu''s mother''s head was still confused and could not respond.


    After half a ring, Zhu''s mother replied, "Dad, that bag of rice was bought in the city. I I''m going to ask the boy where he bought his baby now


    Zhou''s father replied, "Cheng, you''ll take the city to see his grandmother the day after tomorrow." Finish saying a meal, suddenly way: "this child is always clever, you are good to talk to the city, don''t scold him again!"


    Zhu''s mother said that her son could not match the word "clever". She thought so in her heart, but she quickly responded, "I know, Dad!"


    After hanging up Zhou''s father''s phone call, Zhu''s mother anxiously went to her son and asked, "Chengcheng, where did you buy that bag of rice a few days ago? Tell mom quickly? By the way, can you still buy it now? Is it a delay for you to buy rice here


    Zhu Bocheng looked at his mother, hoping that he would buy rice again. His head was still blank. Zhu''s mother was afraid that he would not know good things, so she quickly told his mother that he had recovered from eating porridge.


    As a matter of fact, Zhu Bocheng is still very close to his grandmother. He knows that his grandmother has advanced gastric cancer. If it hadn''t been for Qi Hao''s son, he would have been filial to his grandmother now.


    So now listen to his mother''s hand, his grandmother is ill, or drink the bag of rice he bought. Zhu Bocheng is so confused that he even thinks his mother is telling him a joke?


    His grandmother had a terminal disease, not a minor cold.


    Can I have porridge?


    It''s not like joking with his mother about his mother''s illness.


    After listening to his mother''s explanation, he will take him to see his grandmother the day after tomorrow. It is said that the hospital confirmed that it was not the case of misdiagnosis, because his grandmother''s recovery caused a big stir in the hospital. If it was not for the hospital control news, I''m afraid his grandmother''s recovery could be seen in the front page of the newspaper.


    Zhu Bo Cheng''s lips trembled, which is to believe his mother''s words.


    Zhuzhuzi Gulu suddenly thought of a bag of rice sent by sister Shuyan a few days ago. At that time, he was just greedy and didn''t pay attention to it. After a few days, seeing that she didn''t send it, she thought it was Shuyan who had forgotten.


    Who knows is his mother sends the rice which Shu Yan sister son sends him to his grandmother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    At the beginning, he really thought that the rice was delicious and greedy. Zhu Bocheng was confused again when he thought of the past situation. This time, he was shocked. How could he think that the rice was so precious that he even said that he could cure the advanced gastric cancer.


    Think of here, Zhu Bo City pour a cold air, this time he is to owe Shu Yan sister how much of the human!


    Sure enough!


    Shuyan sister there is nothing bad there.


    Fortunately, in addition to the big sister of Zhu Yan Zhen, she was very grateful to her.


    Zhu''s mother wanted to wake up the boy with a slap when she saw the silly son''s appearance. How could this boy be so stupid at the critical time?


    Before meeting, the boy was still in a daze. He slapped the boy up. After waking up, Zhu''s mother quickly asked, "city, where did you buy those rice? Talk to mom quickly. Mom will buy more. If you don''t open your mouth, what if you are bought by others? "


    Zhu Bocheng didn''t know his mother was in a hurry at this time. If he changed his position and got such a baby, he would not be in a hurry to keep it. His grandmother ate that rice for less than a month, and the terminal disease of gastric cancer was cured. It can be imagined that how good this rice is to people''s health. It is no problem to say that there are priceless treasures in the market.


    Zhu Bocheng was afraid that his mother would be too excited, so he quickly said: "Mom, don''t worry, there is no market to buy, I also ask others to come with human feelings, and this rice is so precious, where is so much? Still want to open up? Forget it


    Zhu Bocheng wanted to tell his mother that he had taken Shuyan''s sister, but the matter was too big. He didn''t want to involve Shuyan''s sister, so he had to open his mouth.


    Seeing his mother''s face disappointed, Zhu Bocheng felt a bit sorry. He bit his teeth and said, "Mom, to tell you the truth, this rice is so precious. It''s unrealistic if you want to store too much rice. In a few days, I''ll ask my friend if I can get a bag for me. It''s estimated that it''s the limit. Don''t think about it any more!"


    Zhu''s mother is not a greedy person. She also knows that the precious rice can''t be more precious. She just shows her attitude. If the precious rice is as much as the sand, even if it is more expensive, she will have to set up a warehouse.


    So when she heard that her son might be able to get a bag back, Zhu''s mother was very satisfied and immediately nodded, "OK, OK, mom will be waiting for your rice. Then she will cook more porridge for you and your father. Well, mom won''t disturb you. Ask your friend quickly. By the way, mom has to call your father to talk about it. "


    When Zhu''s mother left, Zhu Bocheng immediately called Chi Shuyan. To tell the truth, he was still in a state of agitation at the moment. Thinking of the bag of rice given by sister Shuyan, he said that if he cured his grandmother''s incurable disease, it would be cured in less than a month. These rice could be compared with those pills in the fantasy books he read.


    It''s a hell of a force.


    How did he give the girl to Zhen Bai. How can you feel like giving up a golden mountain? Did the Empress Dowager regret it!


    ZHUBO City see Shu Yan sister son''s telephone has not been connected, simply hang up and explain this matter with Zhen Bai.


    I''m afraid that because of his grandmother''s recovery, if other people know that it''s the effect of these rice, and these rice are still from Shu Yan''s sister. As the saying goes, he dare not think about what Shu Yan''s sister will face?


    Or hurry to disclose this matter to Zhenbai, and let Zhenbai deal with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Qi Zhenbai has just answered the phone.


    Zhu Bocheng''s familiar voice sounded: "Zhenbai, I didn''t mean to. At the beginning, I didn''t expect that the bag of rice that Shuyan sister gave me was so precious that I didn''t see it, so my mother sent it to my grandmother. You know, my mother thought that my grandmother had a bad appetite, so she sent the bag of rice to my grandmother. Who knows my grandmother After eating that bag of rice, not only people''s spirit, but also the advanced gastric cancer has been cured by his mother. "


    When Zhu Bocheng said something about the excitement, he said, "Zhenbai, you know, when my mother told me about this, I was a fool. I thought my mother was joking, but my mother couldn''t make fun of my grandmother''s illness. According to my mother, now the hospital visits my grandparents'' house every day What kind of folk prescription does my grandmother eat? But where is the folk prescription? If you let those people know the use and efficacy of the rice that Shu Yan sister gave me, those people are not crazy. No, it should be the people all over the world who are crazy. So this is Zhenbai, you must help to suppress this news. Otherwise, it will be difficult to let others know that Shu Yan is guilty of her crime! "


    After hearing about the causes and consequences of Zhu Bocheng, Qi Zhenbai''s eyebrows were tense and shocked for a moment. Even if he was calm, he could hear a bag of rice given by his woman to cure his grandmother''s incurable disease. He was shocked, even a little.


    But the shock soon subsided. Qi Zhenbai frowned tightly and said decisively, "I''ll take this matter."


    "Thank you so much, Zhenbai!" Zhu Bocheng said with a sigh of relief, suddenly embarrassed, dry smile: "by the way, Zhenbai, can you ask a bag of rice from Shuyan sister for me? That bag of rice has been sent to my grandmother by my mother. I have never tasted the dregs


    Zhu Bocheng said more and more pitiful, but Qi Zhenbai was very clear that the boy was pretending to be poor. He was in a bit of a mess at the moment. He wanted to let the boy go, but he said, "I''ll ask for you!"


    Zhubo city that called a moved: "sure enough is a brother, Zhenbai, you hurry to marry Shuyan sister home! I now more and more feel that Shuyan sister is a gold mountain, in case the future cheap, how do other people do? It''s safer to marry home quickly! "


    "It''s not possible!" Qi Zhenbai''s anger flashed through his eyes, and his voice was strong and possessive.


    At home in Fuzhou, Chi Shuyan didn''t know about the sensation caused by a bag of rice. At this time, she was sitting in the study, drawing talisman seriously, or went to the toilet on the way, and found that her mobile phone had a lot of missed calls. And dozens of phone calls were made by Qi Zhenbo.


    Chi Shu Yan immediately returned a few phone calls in the past, but Leng is not connected, Chi Shu Yan is to call back Zhu Bocheng, but it is too late, had to return tomorrow.


    Chi Shu Yan Hui went back to sleep after drawing a few talismans. In the middle of the night, she heard a knock on the door. At first, she thought it was an illusion, but she was always very keen. She did not wait for a moment to confirm that there was a knock outside the door rather than an illusion.


    She couldn''t figure out who would come to her in the middle of the night, and she was sure that those evil Chong did not dare to challenge her in public. Chi Shu Yan casually put on a coat and turned on the light in the living room, and then went to open the door.


    When you open the door, it''s not Qi Zhenbai. Who is that man?


    It takes two hours to get from Kyoto to Fuzhou even by plane, not to mention that there is still a long way to go from Fuzhou airport to her home. What''s the matter when this man comes to her home suddenly in the middle of the night?


    Can''t wait for the day?


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart a stomach of doubt, thought the other party encountered something urgent to help her, she just opened the mouth, the man at the door suddenly pulled her into his arms. The one holding her is called a big force. Her bones hurt badly.


    Where on earth did this man get any stimulation?


    Chi Shu Yan wanted to push away, but he couldn''t. he hesitated for a moment and asked, "what''s the matter What''s up? Why come here now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Qi Zhenbai quickly calm down, holding her hand, generous into the room, as if entering his own room.


    Chi Shuyan puffed his lips and closed the door, so that the man in front of him sat on the sofa. When the man let go of his hand, she immediately poured a cup of boiling water to the other party. Although the temperature is not cold in the daytime, the wind is still strong at night, which is quite cold.


    As the man drank water, Chi Shuyan sat beside him and observed the other side. Although the man came here, he still looked like an elitist. In particular, his face was cold and cold. He was dressed in a gray suit and had a natural aura. He was tall and stood out from the crowd.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t have much feeling in his heart, but when he thought of the recently confirmed relationship between the two people, he seldom felt nervous.


    Why is this man so beautiful.


    Moreover, the more she looked, the better she looked. Even though she didn''t like her beauty very much, she was still looked at by the face of the man in front of her for a while.


    Chi Shu Yan coughed low, and felt a little guilty in his heart. He felt that he was suddenly infatuated with flowers.


    Qi Zhenbai is very satisfied with the sight of the woman in front of him. He seldom gets a smile on his lips. With a cold face, he becomes more and more handsome and exquisite.


    Chi Shu Yan converged, broke the ambiguous silence of the room, and asked, "Why are you suddenly here? If you have something to do, just call me tomorrow! "


    "Are the results coming out?" Qi Zhenbai suddenly asked when the topic changed.


    "No notice yet!" Chi Shu Yan nodded and wondered how the other party suddenly cared about her grades. The grades came out and applied for the examination, but they didn''t receive the notice.


    Can this man come here in the middle of the night just to ask her about her grades?


    Chi Shu Yan looks at the man in front of him more and more strange, but Qi Zhenbai will not tell her that he was stimulated by the boy in Zhubo city. Originally, he just wanted to call, but later he couldn''t help coming.


    Also because of LingMi, he clearly confirmed that the woman in front of him was not under his control and control, and could escape from his control at any time. Knowing this, he was always calm as a mountain, and his heart was a little flustered when he fell in love for the first time.


    He is rather dull and not pleasant. He is afraid that the woman in front of him can''t bear to fall in love with others. It''s just as well that he comes here. Qi Zhenbai wishes that the woman in front of him will receive a notice immediately and take her back to Kyoto to cultivate and consolidate his feelings.


    Qi Zhenbai suddenly said, "why don''t you go back to Kyoto with me tomorrow, and I''ll send the notice to Kyoto?"


    Chi Shu Yan was puzzled and asked, "what''s urgent for me in Kyoto?"


    To tell you the truth, although she was passively confirmed, she still doesn''t want to get along with the man in front of her.


    In her last life, she was used to being alone. Suddenly, she had a "boyfriend" creature. She was not used to it. What''s more, she was still a very strong man in front of her. She was not sure that they could get along well.


    Qi Zhenbai converged her subtle expression into the bottom of her eyes, and her eyes were dark.


    Qi Zhenbai''s face did not change. He talked about LingMi and Zhu Bocheng''s grandmother''s recovery. When it came to the efficacy of LingMi and the recovery of Zhu Bocheng''s grandmother''s illness, Qi Zhenbai''s face was very dignified. Even if it involved Zhu Bocheng''s grandmother, he was still not willing to take risks with the women before him.


    Thinking of the consequences of huaibiqi''s sin and the consequences of those people knowing the truth, Qi Zhenbai said in a secret anger: "do you know the consequences of LingMi''s being found out here by someone who has a heart?"? Fortunately, it''s just Bocheng asking you. If anyone else, you know the consequences? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Chi Shuyan was scolded by the man in front of her. When she suddenly came to her senses, she also knew the importance of the matter and the truth of her guilt. LingMi was only a common thing in her, but it was a magical species comparable to magic pills in the eyes of other people, especially ordinary people. What''s more, taking LingMi less than a month, her incurable disease was cured.


    This news sounds not only shocking, but also terrible. It is conceivable that LingMi is good for health.


    Of course, she is not afraid of anyone who has a heart, but she is afraid that there will be an endless stream of them. Even if she can protect herself at that time, what will her family do?


    Is it hard for her to run into the mountains with her family?


    Even if she was born again, she would not dare to pat her chest and say that she is the first and most powerful person in the world. There are so many strange people in the world. At that time, she would be besieged by her own country without saying that she was besieged by her own country.


    What''s more, she always feels that her aura is due to her rebirth. It seems that her aura is completely different from that of her generation and other "heavenly masters".


    In her previous life, she used to wash rice with aura, but it didn''t have such a great effect. At most, she could strengthen her body and have no effect of bringing back the dead. But now these LingMi, etc., suddenly occurred to Chi Shuyan that she had not got a jade pendant and a Xuanyin determination skill a few days before her death.


    This jade pendant and Xuanyin Jue came back with her rebirth. From her rebirth, she practiced this skill,


    that skill is called Xuanyin Jue. Xuanyin Jue is divided into 12 levels. It is said that if you really practice to the 12th floor, you can''t move mountains and rivers and steal the sky and change the sun.


    But because it is too difficult to practice, and the prerequisite requirements are too strict, so no one has ever practiced it.


    Later, in her last life, she got the jade pendant and the skill, but she didn''t have time to see it.


    In this life, she tried to practice, but she didn''t think much about other things, but she got into the first level very smoothly.


    Chi Shuyan did not know how to think of Xuanyin decision, but also thought of her previous life. Her master once said that: the Heavenly Master practices cause and effect, while the friar acts against the heaven. The former can''t jump out of cause and effect, but the monk completely jumps out of the cause and effect and changes his life against the heaven, thinking about its fierce and terrible place.


    In her last life, she still didn''t understand the meaning of the word friar, but she vaguely learned from her master that it was too difficult to be a monk. In modern law, the existence of friars is even more legendary. Almost no one has ever seen a real friar, including her master in the previous life.


    Before, because of rebirth and other things, she didn''t seem to have a good look at the Xuan Yin Jue. Thinking of this, Chi Shuyan touched the jade pendant on her neck and her eyes flashed away.


    Chi Shu Yan was restrained. Instead of being angry, Chi Shu Yan was very grateful for the hidden anger of the man in front of him. To be honest, she said that the rice was indeed washed by her aura, but she did not know the real effect of the LingMi.


    Qi Zhenbai saw that the woman in front of him admitted his mistake in time and was clever. He was relieved. His cold heart was soft. To tell the truth, after he got angry, he worried that his sudden anger would frighten the woman in front of him. OK!


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t forget that the man came all the way to tell her the news. He got up and quickly asked, "are you hungry?"


    Qi Zhenbai had awakened the woman in the middle of the night. She was a little upset and refused to let her go without any trouble.


    Chi Shuyan was polite. She got up and went to the kitchen just in time to cook a bowl of LingMi porridge for the man. She didn''t bother to bother. She took out a bottle of pickles, and let the man''s porridge and pickles could make it.


    When Chi Shuyan cooked the porridge, the porridge of LingMi porridge was fragrant and delicious. Qi Zhenbai, who had no appetite, was also a little empty. What''s more, his own woman cooked the porridge for him. Thinking that the boy in zhubocheng was the first man to taste his woman''s craft, his cold and sharp eyebrows flashed by.


    Qi Zhenbai got up and went to the kitchen. Her eyes were soft and she was stirring porridge gently. While talking with him, Qi Zhenbai was in a very good mood at the moment.


    Chi Shuyan took the chopsticks and put them on the table and let him sit down. Just as he was about to carry the porridge to the table, the man suddenly grasped her wrist with his long and powerful hand, and his voice was low and magnetic: "I''ll come!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Chi Shu Yan Zheng for a moment, see the side of the man determined, had to get out of the position to let the man do things by himself.


    When they were sitting at the table, the man took an extra bowl and put a bowl of porridge in front of her. Her movements were flowing and elegant, but she was the same as the guests.


    Chi Shu Yan shook his head and didn''t think much about it. After smelling the fragrance of rice, he couldn''t help drinking porridge.


    Qi Zhenbai is the first time to drink LingMi porridge. He has just taken a sip of LingMi porridge. This taste is really different from the ordinary rice porridge. Let alone the clear and crystal clear rice grains in the porridge, it is the pure rice flavor that remains in the mouth for a long time, and the taste is warm and delicious, and you know that it is not a common product.


    The LingMi porridge is very different from the ordinary porridge in terms of appearance and taste. Even if there is no food, it makes people want to drink more bowls, which makes people feel comfortable after drinking.


    Qi Zhenbai is a person who has seen the world. After drinking a mouthful, she never stops. Chi Shu Yan is not hungry. Finally, she looks at the man who says he is not hungry and scrapes the bottom of her pot.


    Qi Zhenbai seemed to notice the sight of the woman in front of her. Her cold face rarely flashed through her embarrassment. Then she settled down and became calm as if she was sitting in front of her. She opened her mouth and said, "this porridge is really delicious! But after that, you can drink it yourself. Since the boy in Zhubo city has given it to him, the other people will forget it. "


    At the thought that this kind of LingMi could directly cure gastric cancer, Qi Zhenbai did not dare to think that how many people would fight this woman''s idea once the information of LingMi was leaked out?


    Thinking of this, Qi Zhenbai has made a decision.


    Chi Shuyan suddenly thought of what the man in front of him said about his grandmother''s illness. He couldn''t help but ask, "brother Zhu, is his grandmother really sick?"


    Qi Zhenbai nodded: "that boy can''t fool me with such a thing! By the way, the boy asked you to send another bag of rice to him. It''s up to you whether you send it this time! But don''t send any more questions later, so as to avoid extra troubles! But in order to make sure the truth of the matter, tomorrow we will all meet with the boy to see his grandmother


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t know the precious part of the LingMi. It was not too much to say that he was reviving the dead. We can imagine the miraculous effect of the LingMi.


    If it wasn''t for the boy in Zhubo city who found out the efficacy of LingMi in the first place, he didn''t want to open the mouth if he didn''t want to cover it up for his woman.


    This LingMi is very precious and scarce in front of other people, but it is just a matter that takes more time for her. Chi Shu Yan Xin is absent from nodding, but her mind is thinking about the Xuanyin resolution again. However, it is not convenient for her to take it out to see what the man said. She nodded. Since she knew the role of LingMi, she did not intend to make a big move.


    But send some to her father tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    Most of them were told to be careful by the men in front of them. Chi Shuyan also took the heart. The atmosphere of their conversation was good at the beginning, but when they finished eating porridge and washing the pot, they returned to the living room. Before meeting, the man had no intention to go back.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes suddenly fell on the only big bed in his room, and his face suddenly changed.


    Wait, this man doesn''t really plan to stay in!


    Is it right now that she should regret that she had promised this man too easily before? What if the man suddenly said that they shared the same bed?


    Chi Shuyan was eager for the man in front of him to leave himself. But it was immoral to drive people away at such a big night, so that he could sleep in the living room, but it was obvious that the man in such a big mood did not sleep in the living room.


    Can really give the bedroom big bed to each other, she is not reconciled?


    "Where do you want to sleep?" he asked with a stiff face and teeth


    She thought that the first time the man came to her home late at night, the guests should be more polite. If he offered to sleep in the living room, she would politely take people out of the hotel to sleep. Otherwise, she would let the other person sleep in the living room by himself. She did not say much.


    She thought very well, but unexpectedly, the man in front of her did not have this self-consciousness. Naturally, she said, "I will sleep where you sleep."


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    After all, they didn''t sleep in the same bed. Qi Zhenbai gave the big bed in the bedroom to his woman to sleep in and slept in the living room by himself.


    The next morning, Chi Shu was wearing a sling to get up in a group. She was anxious to urinate early in the morning. She could not keep her eyes open. She got up and went to the bathroom. There was a bathroom in her room, but she used to use the bathroom outside the living room.


    The bathroom outside the living room is made of frosted glass and transparent. She only uses the bathroom in the room if there are guests on weekdays.


    So now she had forgotten that someone had come to see her late last night. She was so fascinated that she went to the living room and took off her pants to go to the bathroom.


    Outside the living room, Qi Zhenbai woke up early because of his biological clock. As soon as he got up and was about to go to the bathroom to wash, he saw a familiar figure wearing a cool suspender. He closed his eyes and felt into the bathroom.


    All this happened so suddenly and quickly that Qi Zhenbai didn''t have time to interrupt. In a twinkling, the door was not closed, and the woman inside took off her pants and sat on the toilet.


    Through the crack of the door, the radian above the white thigh of a woman looms faintly with the clothes, which is very attractive. The sound of water splashing can be heard clearly in men''s ears.


    Qi Zhenbai''s cold and steady face suddenly froze and turned red. His pupils shrank. He even had no idea what to do. He hastened back to his eyes, calmed down and sat down again on the sofa.


    But even if he sat back on the sofa, the amazing and attractive scene just now and then flashed in his brain. The clear and intermittent sound of water flow even made a fire in his abdominal cavity, and the evil fire was more and more burning.


    In the bathroom, with the sound of the water splashing, Chi Shuyan is in a trance and always feels that she has forgotten something. She subconsciously looks out from the frosted glass and sees a figure sitting in a serious position sitting on the sofa in her living room.


    In a flash, the memory that disappeared last night hit her brain, including how she opened the door for a man surnamed Qi and cooked porridge. The conversation between them flashed through her mind.


    Chi Shuyan thinks that the man sitting on the sofa outside is Qi Zhenbo. The man and himself are still in the frosted transparent bathroom. He takes off his pants and goes to the toilet. He may even be watched by others. All of a sudden, the whole person is not good. He digs a hole and buries his heart.


    Chi Shu Yan thought of the man outside, stiff face and hurried to put on his pants. He only hoped that the man outside just woke up and didn''t turn his head and didn''t see anything.


    She was trapped in the bathroom for a long time. Seeing that the man outside had not moved, sitting on the sofa was more like sleeping on the sofa and biting her teeth. Then she opened the door of the bathroom. After she opened the door, she tentatively called out the other party''s name. Seeing that the other person had not said anything, Chi Shuyan did not know whether to comfort herself that the other party was sleeping or something else, so she immediately hid in the room and changed her clothes, That''s how it came out.


    When she came out, Chi Shuyan was bold. If the man even said what he saw, she didn''t intend to admit it.


    When she got to the living room, she could see that the man sitting on the sofa was sleeping with his eyes closed and his lips pursed. His face was very serious. Even though the other party was sleeping, he still had some kind of hard to touch cold and dignity.


    Chi Shu Yan tried to shout a few more times, and made sure that the other party was really asleep. She finally breathed a sigh of relief, and did not care what posture the man was sleeping in.


    Chi Shu Yan wiped a cold sweat. Fortunately, the man was asleep. Otherwise, she would have no face to go out and meet people today.


    Fortunately!


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t want to wake up the other party. First, he moves some washing products out of the living room back to the bathroom. After washing, he comes out. When he comes out, the man on the sofa just wakes up. Chi Shuyan says hello naturally.


    Qi Zhenbai''s face was stiff. For the first time, he didn''t know where to look. His face became cold for no reason: "I''ll go to wash first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Chi Shuyan found that the man''s face was not right in the early morning. I don''t know if it was her illusion. She felt that the man''s face was very cold when facing her. On weekdays, the man occasionally gave a smile, but this morning a face was like an ice face.


    If she didn''t know that she didn''t have much contact with this man in the early morning, she would have thought that she had provoked each other.


    Chi Shu Yan naturally does not know that this is because of the dissatisfaction of men''s desire.


    After Qi Zhenbai, as soon as he looked at the woman before meeting, his head could not control himself. In the morning, the scene of this woman entering the bathroom and sitting on the toilet was not closed. The sound of the water rushing into his heart seemed to stir up a fire in his abdomen. Moreover, the evil fire was becoming more and more prosperous. Even at breakfast, because of the woman''s back in front of him, he saw it Almost out of control.


    Qi Zhenbai boasted that he had strong self-control, but he did not expect that one day he would be out of control when he only faced a woman''s back. This kind of strong crisis of out of control and escape from control made him very repulsive in the bottom of his heart but could not believe it. For a moment, he even felt that the picture of him kneeling between her legs, which was nonsense by this woman, would come true one day.


    At the thought of this, Qi Zhenbai''s face was naturally blue and cold.


    It''s not easy to finish breakfast under a man''s cold face. Chi Shuyan says in her heart that it''s not easy to make a boyfriend in this life. She has just made it a few days ago. This object is just like her serious father. No, her father is much more adorable than this man.


    Chi Shu Yan said that Alexander was very depressed. When he sent LingMi to her father, he didn''t intend to call on him at all. "I have some business to go out for a while. You can help yourself here first!" he said


    After that, I plan to go.


    On weekdays, Qi Zhenbai naturally has to keep up with him, but at this moment, his eyes slip down from the woman''s face in front of him, and his eyes fall on each other''s buttocks. Of course, it''s not that he has a bad heart, but that when the woman in front of him bends down and drags a bag of rice, his buttocks are very attractive.


    He could not help but think of the sound of the water splashing in the morning.


    Qi Zhenbai fidgeted and rubbed his temple, unconsciously loosened his tie, forced down the impulse in his heart, got up to carry a bag of rice for the woman in front of him, and asked in a cold voice, "where are you going?"


    Qi Zhenbai is tall and powerful. Although a bag of rice weighs a lot, it''s nothing to him.


    Chi Shu Yan was surprised and looked at the man who rushed downstairs in front of her. There was no elevator in her house. Because it was the third floor, she had the strength and didn''t intend to let the express delivery come to her door.


    After all, people have to be considerate of each other. Why bother others with what you can do?


    Late special Yan see men are downstairs, quickly follow down, open a way: "put in the downstairs, I just gave the express call about the door of the community."


    After hearing this, Qi Zhenbai lifted the bag of rice to the door of the community. His face was not red and his breath was breathless. Chi Shuyan was surprised at the man''s strength. She was very strong because of her skills. The man was really strong. Lifting a hundred kilograms of rice was the same as not mentioning anything.


    When they arrived at the door, they were speechless. Chi Shuyan suddenly thought of another bag of rice that ZHUBO City wanted. He rushed to the man in front of him and said, "you help me to watch first. I have to carry a bag to Zhubo city!"


    Chi Shuyan has not left yet, and her wrist is held by a man. The man in front of her has a strong wrist. Even if it is gently grasped, her wrist turns red. Qi Zhenbai''s eyes fall on her wrist, and his eyes are stiff. He subconsciously wants to have a good look at the woman''s wrist. What comes to his mind, his face suddenly turns stiff and stops: "I''ll go for you! Where is the other bag of rice? "


    "Kitchen!"


    See a man''s expressionless face did not ask more answer, Chi Shu Yan looked at the back of the man from a distance, the vision is a bit strange, where is the man today stimulated?


    Or just after she had a boyfriend, the man decided to break up with her first? If it was the latter, she would be relieved!


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly thought of something and said in a loud voice to the other party: "wait, please bring another bag of rice! I''m useful! "


    "Well!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    When Qi Zhenbai came over with another two bags of LingMi, he still didn''t spend much effort.


    The postal courier has arrived. He is a rather young brother. His appearance is not so outstanding, but he seems to have a bit of humor. Occasionally, he makes his face smile.


    Qi Zhenbai saw this picture, his sharp eyebrows were tightening unconsciously, and his chest was holding a fire, which was rolling and growing. He especially saw that the woman did not smile so brightly with him.


    At the moment, she was amused by other men, but the woman took a look at the man not far away.


    At the thought of this, Qi Zhenbai felt that the blue veins in his forehead were tense and tense, and his heart became more and more irritable. He wanted to take people back to Kyoto immediately and put them far away. His eyes were sharp and direct.


    Not far away, the express brother Leng was seen by Qi Zhenbai''s eyes. His legs trembled unconsciously. His smile immediately shrank. His face turned pale. He even forgot what topic he had just talked with Chi Shuyan.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t pay attention to the jealous man not far away. She just got the admission notice from her express brother and learned that she was admitted to Yanjing University. Naturally, she was in a good mood, so she seldom had the impulse to chat with strangers like her peers.


    This is not just chat with this express brother, was not far away by a man grab bag.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know that she was caught. She followed the express brother''s line of sight and saw the tall man carrying the rice. She immediately rushed to the express boy and said, "just these three bags of rice, wait, I have one address left!"


    Express brother is now in front of the man to see panic, where to listen to the beautiful girl in front of the words.


    Before, I thought that the girl in front of me was very beautiful and talented, so I couldn''t help chatting up. I didn''t know that she was a master and the target was such a strong and powerful man. Regardless of the appearance of the other person, I could see that she was not an ordinary person. Since she knew she couldn''t afford to be provoked, she put away the three bags of rice and immediately left on an electric bike with shaking legs.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t prevent himself from seeing that he still had an address, so he left and quickly threw a backward talisman out. In an instant, how did the express brother drive? How did he go back now.


    "What are you looking at?" Qi Zhenbai coldly looks at the woman in front of her and looks at the other men. Her deep voice is darker than usual, with a few minutes of pity.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to take back his eyes. He immediately handed the notice to the other party and said, "I didn''t see anything. I just received the admission notice. I''m a little happy! Wait, give me your address quickly! "


    Qi Zhenbai''s face was stunned. When the express boy came back, Chi Shuyan took out an express form from the express boy''s bag and filled in the address of Qi''s family. Qi Zhenbai understood the woman''s meaning. All of a sudden, Qi''s anger and anger were swept away, and his cold face was in a mess.


    Chi Shu Yan posted a good address, and with the express brother asked a few words, this just pat the tail of the electric car, let him drive out again.


    Despite seeing the ghost on his face, Qi Zhenbai was scared to pee his pants. However, Qi Zhenbai was in a good mood. He took the other party''s notice naturally, opened his eyes, and was very satisfied with the admission notice of Yanjing University. He nodded and praised: "this school is not bad! It''s just that we''re going back to Kyoto today


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t know that the man in front of him can''t wait to abduct her back to Beijing. All of them look at him under his nose. He just thinks that the other party is taking her back to Kyoto because of grandma Zhu Bocheng''s business. He nods and doesn''t ask: "yes, I''ll go back and pack up. Would you like to book the ticket first?"


    "The ticket is reserved. It''s ten o''clock in the morning."


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the time in a hurry. It was already nine o''clock now, and her right eyelid jumped: "so fast, so urgent?"


    Isn''t grandma Zhu Bocheng cured?


    She felt that she didn''t have to worry about other unfinished business. Why was she so anxious?


    Qi Zhenbai''s face did not change. His face was calm and natural: "those bastards miss you, and the boy in Zhubo city also hope you can help him to have a good look at his grandmother!"


    Chi Shuyan can say what, can only agree, said that let the man wait here, while taking a good car, she immediately go up to pick up some things and go downstairs, otherwise can''t catch the plane what to do?


    Before leaving, the man pressed her and said, "take the necessities with you. Other Kyoto will buy them. I''ll take you to school at the beginning of school


    Chi Shuyan and other reactions come to understand that this man is to let her stay in Kyoto during the holidays until the beginning of school, but Chi Shuyan has no such plan in mind. Anyway, if she doesn''t come back at that time, she doesn''t care: "I''ll get something!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    The two took a flight at 10 a.m. and arrived in Kyoto at about 11 o''clock.


    Chi Shu Yan is carrying a bag, and the man beside him is helping to drag the suitcase. Qi Zhenbai was afraid that she would be hungry, so he took people to a century old restaurant for lunch.


    When the man next to him takes out the black card, the waiter recognizes the person inside, and the manager comes out to meet the person in person. After depositing the suitcase, he takes two people to the private custom-made high-class box respectfully.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t expect this man to bring her to lunch first. He knew that she would find the hotel to put things down.


    Forget it. Let''s have lunch first.


    It didn''t take long for them to have lunch. After lunch, Chi Shuyan carried his bag. Qi Zhenbai still carried his suitcase for him. When he saw a low-key black Maybach parked at the door, the other Party planned to pack her to get on the bus.


    You can''t help but get on the bus and I can''t help it


    "Live in my house!" The man''s light tone is full of strength.


    Chi Shu Yan


    At the thought of this man''s full-fledged stepmother''s cold face early this morning, she would like to pack her home immediately. Chi Shuyan was not able to respond to the other party''s mind circuit.


    But even if the other party didn''t intend to break up with her, she didn''t plan to live in someone else''s house. Just a few days later, she came to see her. What was it like?


    It is estimated that if his father knew about this, he would have to rush to Kyoto to have a good brainwash with her.


    And really go to each other''s home, can really not say clearly later, Chi Shu Yan did not want to directly refuse: "I have reserved the hotel myself!"


    Her lie has no logic and depth, and men can see through it.


    Chi Shu Yan showed his attitude: "I have already found the hotel to book!" The intention of refusing is particularly obvious.


    Qi Zhenbai''s cold face turned cold for no reason. He was not stupid. Naturally, he could hear the woman''s obvious refusal in front of him. He was also very clear about what it meant to exclude him from the door of his family. Even if the woman agreed to associate with him, she did not intend to have in-depth contact.


    The woman also left herself room to step back.


    At the thought of this place, the fire in his chest was rising again, and his handsome face was gloomy and unprovoked. Even Qi''s driver got off the bus and saw his ninth master''s dark face. He didn''t dare to come forward, so he had to wait at the door.


    The two stood in a standoff at the door, and the tension was on the verge.


    Chi Shuyan is not afraid of the anger of the man in front of him. In the end, Qi Zhenbai, who has always been a strong man, chose to take a step back: "go to my home or go to my private apartment, choose one of them!"


    Finally, Chi Shu Yan chooses the latter weakly under the eyes of the man''s hidden anger, knowing that she should come to Kyoto by herself and find a good hotel first.


    At the thought that she would have to live in front of her for a long time in the future, the man would have to face this cold and serious face every day, which made her a little bad.


    It''s not easy to fall in love. I haven''t felt the sweetness of the good feelings. However, freedom has been limited first. Chi Shuyan, who has always been a loner, is in a very complicated mood and does not adapt to it, and even has a little regret.


    What on earth is she in love for?


    Wait for two people to get on the bus, half an hour later, they arrive at a very high-end apartment in the center of Beijing, called Ritz Carlton apartment.


    Several security guards at the entrance guard the left and right security rooms respectively. Before entering the gate, they not only need to swipe their cards but also brush their faces.


    The security guards in the security room know the famous Qi Shao, so they don''t have to brush their faces to release the vehicles immediately.


    When Chi Shuyan arrived at his residence with the other party, the 200 Ping re examination apartment is very spacious, and the stairs are arc-shaped. Although the interior decoration is not luxurious, it is exquisite and elegant everywhere. The black and white cold color decoration is very eye-catching.


    And there are not many furnishings inside, but they are exquisite everywhere.


    She has also seen the world. She can casually glance at the famous paintings or vases and other decorations hanging on the wall of the living room, which are not tens of millions or even hundreds of millions.


    Even if Chi Shuyan, who had never been short of money in her previous life, suddenly picked up the tip of the iceberg of man Hao in front of her, she could not help but take a breath. Did she actually pick up her golden thigh?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Chi Shuyan stood in front of the floor to ceiling window on the 32nd floor, overlooking the large area of Kyoto. While answering the phone call from Zhubo city and listening to the sound of the water splashing in the bathroom, Chi Shuyan was in a rather complicated mood.


    Zhu Bocheng knew that sister Shu Yan not only came to Kyoto, but also sent him a bag of LingMi before he came to Kyoto. He was very excited and said a lot of grateful words.


    You know, he didn''t know the price of this bag of LingMi before, but now I know that sister Shuyan is so generous to give him a bag. Zhu Bocheng looks grateful and says, "sister Shu Yan, don''t worry. When you get married with Zhenbai, I promise to give you the biggest red packet. If you have a baby in the future, I will surely make another big red envelope. If you give birth to a few, I''ll make a few big red envelopes, and it''ll be ok if I lose my fortune! "


    Chi Shuyan is not cold at all about Zhu Bocheng''s cold painting style. Not to mention that she can''t imagine the picture of marrying Qi Zhenbai, let alone having several children, she admires Zhu Ge''s brain tonic. She has no choice but to joke: "I''ll pay for the red envelope. After that, if I''m down and down, I''ll just have a few more red envelopes."


    "With your husband in, it''s a little difficult to think about being down and out. Sister Shu Yan, do you know how much money your husband Zhenbo makes a year?" Zhu Bocheng said a rough astronomical figure, but Chi Shuyan didn''t respond. He couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark and continued: "so with your husband''s ability to make money, do you still want to be down and down?"


    Chi Shuyan was shocked by Qi Zhenbai''s ability to make money, but then he was confused by Zhu Bocheng''s familiar "your husband" title.


    When she got married, how could she not know?


    Brother Zhu, this is too good brain tonic!


    Zhu Bocheng didn''t know about the psychological activity of sister Shuyan, so he went on to say: "sister Shu Yan, you know, Zhenbai and I are childhood sweethearts. My biggest mystery from childhood to adulthood is to study how your husband''s brain grows? It''s not too bad to say that he can turn a stone into gold. So you don''t have to worry about your husband''s fortune in this life. "


    Zhu Bocheng said that his mouth was dry. Seeing that there was no sound coming from the opposite side, he thought it was a bad signal at the beginning. He looked at the mobile phone screen or a video call. Zhu Bocheng quickly asked, "sister Shu Yan, are you there? Can you hear me? "


    Chi Shu Yan choked for half a sound, half ring before choking out a word: "in!"


    "Just be there. I thought there was no signal!" Jube city road.


    Chi Shu Yan is tired and says that she really doesn''t want to say anything to brother Zhu at this time. In order to avoid the other party''s familiar "your husband", Chi Shuyan gives the express bill number to Zhu Bocheng and immediately prepares to hang up.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know how to slide my hand. Suddenly, the mobile phone fell on the ground and became a public address. Zhu Bocheng''s voice was loud and cheerful in the open living room: "wait, Shuyan sister, if you and Zhenbai are going to come to see my grandma, let your husband give me a phone call again!"


    Chi Shuyan was just about to pick up his mobile phone, and saw a man who had just finished his bath and only wrapped in a towel and his hair was still dripping with water. His expression was embarrassing and stiff. She almost saw the man in that second. She immediately hung up the phone and listened to the man curling up his lips, squinting his eyes, staring at her, and whispering: "your husband?" Words a meal, only listen to the man''s words suddenly turn, mood seems very good to ask: "you call me so in front of Bocheng?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Chi Shuyan heard the man''s words in front of him at this time. He felt the impulse of the dog. Then he saw that the lower part of the man was only wrapped in a bath towel, and his upper body muscles were firm and tight with water droplets. The perfect lines outlined the smooth explosive force. There were still six muscles in his abdomen. There were a few drops of water sliding from his bare chest into his abdomen, wide shoulders and narrow hips, which was very sexy.


    In addition, Chi Shu Yan, who is not very jealous of her beauty, can''t help swallowing when she sees this perfect picture. Her eyes don''t know where to look, and it''s not good to look at each other openly, so they have to look out of the window awkwardly and wash their eyes.


    In fact, Qi Zhenbai is not an open person. On the contrary, he is very conservative and has outsiders. He always appears in front of each other in a neat way. His sleeves and collar are flat, and there is no wrinkle.


    Moreover, he pays great attention to privacy. If this woman had not been included in the circle by him for a long time, it was his woman, he would not have appeared in front of each other in this dress.


    Anyway, it''s his woman. Sooner or later, it''s the same. What''s more, he''s still wearing a bath towel on his lower body. It''s natural for him to be naked to his future wife.


    If Chi Shu Yan knew that the psychology and brain circuit of the man in front of him must vomit blood at this moment, he should be glad that the man has a bit of integrity and doesn''t intend to let her grow a needle eye.


    Because the other party came to his apartment for the first time, even his future wife, Qi Zhenbai was still afraid that he would run away. He still went back to his room and changed his clothes, white shirt and grey trousers.


    It is said that as long as a man''s appearance is slightly better, wearing a white shirt is the spirit, and the man in front of him comes out with a white shirt, which is not only young and energetic, but also a handsome man with bloody face.


    Chi Shu Yan is now considered to have some resistance to the other party''s high beauty, so he is still calm.


    Two people sit quietly in the living room, before two people although intercourse, can intercourse time is not long, especially Chi Shu Yan or passively by the man in front of bluff with forced acquiescence, how much can two people get along with? How much emotion can you have?


    Chi Shuyan was embarrassed when she sat in the living room facing the man in front of her. Now she really regretted that she went back to her private apartment. She might as well stay in a hotel.


    Qi Zhenbai was very satisfied with their "cohabitation". Seeing people in his room, he was in a very good mood. Even if he was just reading in the room without talking, and there was a woman in front of him, Qi Zhenbai was in a particularly bright mood.


    Finally, Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help but reply: "can you tell me about my room?"


    Qi Zhenbai wanted to get the license and share the same room immediately. But just now they knew that they had to take it slowly and step by step. It was really frightening. He must have regretted that his intestines were green. He got up and took her to the guest room. It happened to be the nearest room in his bedroom. At first, Qi Zhenbai planned to let his bedroom out.


    Chi Shu Yan immediately refused.


    Chi Shuyan is not dissatisfied with the spacious guest room. I''m afraid the only dissatisfaction is that the bedroom of the man in front of him is too close. However, seeing that there is a separate bathroom in the guest room, Chi Shuyan is a bit satisfied. He drags the box in and says, "by the way, just before brother Zhu asked us to go to Zhu''s house, give him a call. I''ll pack up my things now! "


    "Well!"


    When the man left the guest room, Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t bring much. She felt the jade pendant on her neck and Xuanyin Jue in her bag, but this is not the time to look at it.


    After a little cleaning up for a while, she went out and met the man who called him and said, "we''ll go tomorrow. There''s something wrong with Zhu''s family today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Qi Zhenbai said that Zhu''s family had something to do. In fact, there was nothing wrong. It was just Qi Zhenbai''s selfish desire to spend a good night alone with his woman.


    Zhu Bocheng is also very conscious not to disturb them. Even if he is aiming at the two bags of LingMi given by his sister Shu Yan, he should start to be a good man and not be an emotional light bulb.


    Zhu family, the next day at noon, zhubocheng received the bag of LingMi, and felt that his consciousness was good yesterday.


    Unfortunately, he hasn''t opened the bag to see what LingMi looks like.


    His parents came to grab the bag of LingMi in his hand.


    Zhu Mu became a Hercules directly. She didn''t feel that the bag of LingMi was heavy at all. When she opened her mouth, she was very careful. She was afraid that a grain of rice would fall out. If a grain of rice fell out, her flesh would hurt.


    In Zhu''s mother''s eyes, this is not rice, but a magic pill. At the thought of LingMi, even her mother''s incurable disease was cured. In Zhu''s eyes, it was more precious than baby''s pimple.


    Zhu''s father-in-law was also very excited when he learned from his mother-in-law that his mother-in-law''s incurable illness was due to eating the bag of rice and eating the incurable disease. Zhu''s father-in-law didn''t believe it at first.


    Or he went to see his mother-in-law that night to make sure that her face was rosy and the hospital report showed that her mother-in-law was really cured and that the world outlook he had set up for decades had collapsed.


    Therefore, like Zhu''s mother, these LingMi in Zhu Fu''s eyes are comparable to the miraculous elixir. They can even cure the incurable diseases. It can be imagined how much the overflow to the body is. Thinking of this, Zhu Fu''s face gets more and more excited. If LingMi pestle was not in front of him, he would like to go to his son''s mouth and ask him where these LingMi came from?


    Zhubo city is beside watching his mother and his father''s excited action is very incredible, but think about the benefits of this bag of LingMi, Zhubo city looks with emotion.


    He felt that the reason why he was more calm than his parents was that he had been with Shu Yan for a long time, and his experience was numb.


    Zhu''s mother quickly said, "well, I''ll cook some porridge with these precious lumps for your father and son to taste."


    Zhu Fu said excitedly and excitedly, "hurry up! Hurry up


    Zhu Bocheng


    Zhu Bocheng thought that he had already seen his parents'' exaggeration. When he went to the kitchen to wash his hands, he suddenly caught a handful of LingMi from the bag and discharged the bottom of the rice pot. The bottom was not even smooth, so he cooked porridge for them?


    Zhu Bocheng could not help saying: "Mom, put more, I don''t want to just drink rice soup, half a day can''t get a grain of rice!"


    How to know that Zhu''s mother immediately disdained him and drove him out of the kitchen, but Zhu Bocheng was angry and said something to his father outside the living room.


    Who knows that Zhu''s father and his mother''s reactions are similar: "what kind of rice are you fishing for? I''ll give you a rice soup


    Zhu Bocheng Why suddenly there is the illusion of returning to the famine era!


    His parents are sure that the way to open the "dirt buns into the city" is correct?


    LingMi is really different from ordinary rice grains. The fragrance of this rice alone is very long and lasting. Zhu Fu and Zhubo city are very enjoying the smell.


    "It''s a good thing indeed!" Zhu Fu sighed.


    When Zhu''s mother came out with a pot full of interest, Zhu Bocheng couldn''t help stirring it with a spoon for a long time. The rice grains were so poor. Should his family be so poor?


    Zhu''s mother clapped the boy''s hand and filled it with a bowl for both father and son and herself. The three members of the family drank porridge for nothing, which was very comfortable.


    Although Zhu''s father was a treacherous businessman, he was very filial. He took the initiative to rush Zhu''s mother and said, "in a moment, pour half a bag of LingMi and let the boy in this city take him to his grandparents'' house."


    "Yes, Dad," he said


    "You boy, drive me carefully, don''t let me know that you missed one, I''ll beat you up!" Zhu''s father and mother spoke in the same voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Zhubo city got his parents'' permission. After lunch, he met with Zhenbai and Shuyan. He drove to the gate of Zhenbai apartment to meet people. Zhu Bocheng told the stories of his parents'' abusing him one by one. He complained to Chi Shuyan: "sister Shu Yan, you don''t know what my parents think of your LingMi as a treasure. No, it''s more precious than a baby''s pimple Beigedou, at noon, she said she would cook porridge for me. Who would have thought that my mother was so stunned that she only grasped so small a handful of her hands, and the bottom of the pot was not covered, so she cooked such a pot of thin water porridge. She drank it for three times and didn''t make any rice, or I went out to the store and sipped it again, which made me barely satisfied. Before I reacted with my father, my father even gave me a lecture! "


    What made him very speechless was that his mother even locked the remaining half bag of LingMi in the safe. He was very helpless to say a word. His father even said that the safe had to be locked again.


    In this regard, Zhu Bocheng said he was very aggrieved.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help laughing, and said happily: "it''s good to have enough! When you''re full, you''re done! "


    Qi Zhenbai is not surprised by Zhu''s father and mother''s reaction. Most people know that the efficacy of LingMi can''t be treasured? If he and Zhu Bocheng did not meet his daughter-in-law, they suddenly got such a bag of magic and can revive the dead, do not lock LingMi in the safe.


    It can only be said that since he met his daughter-in-law, Zhu Bocheng has seen a lot of things, his eyes have widened, and most importantly, as long as his daughter-in-law sticks here, good things are indispensable, so this boy is so calm.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t put in a word. He listened to Zhu Bocheng''s complaint and handled the company''s affairs remotely.


    Since Chi Shuyan knew about the man''s ability to make money, she asked herself that she was not bad at all. If she wanted to make a lot of money, it was not a problem. But compared with the man beside her, she was still a wizard. How did the man''s head grow?


    Chi Shu Yan thought of the purple air of the man beside him, and he didn''t have much to say.


    Well, most people with purple air on their bodies are not ordinary people, especially this man is surrounded by thick purple gas. If he was born in troubled times, such a life would be a proper emperor''s life.


    Chi Shuyan finally accepted this reality, listening to Zhu Bocheng''s complaints all the way, occasionally saying a few words with the men beside him. Time passed quickly, and the car soon drove to the door of Zhu''s grandparents.


    Zhou''s father faintly heard the sound of the car and immediately came out. He saw his grandson not only bringing friends, but also half a bag of rice. Where could Zhou''s father not guess what the boy was carrying?


    Zhu Bocheng took his hand with him, but Zhou''s father was almost infuriated by his grandson''s appearance. Zhou''s father and Zhu''s mother were similar. He was afraid that the boy accidentally missed a grain of rice, which was enough to hurt him.


    Zhou''s father knew more about LingMi than Zhu''s.


    At the thought that his wife had drunk the rice porridge for a month, and his stomach cancer had been cured. Zhou''s father said that he had been used to the market all his life, but he had never seen such a good baby. So he hurried forward to take the boy''s bag. Zhou''s father opened the car door and took a look to make sure that the boy didn''t miss a grain. Zhou''s father was very satisfied and entertained his grandson warmly A friend of mine went in.


    Zhu Bocheng was turned white by his grandfather''s exaggerated actions. How can this "dirt bag process" still infect? His grandfather is a big man in Kyoto. He has become a "bumpkin" at any time.


    Qi Zhenbai patted the back of Zhu Bocheng''s head. Zhu Bocheng did not dare to roll his eyes. He warmly welcomed him and said, "how is grandma doing?" After that, Zhu Bocheng quickly introduced his sister Shu Yan, mainly his grandfather, a big Kyoto man. How could he not know Zhenbai?


    So Zhu Bocheng introduced Shu Yan''s sister and said to his grandfather: "grandfather, this is my best friend. It''s more intimate than my sister. It''s also Zhen Bai''s daughter-in-law. You can call her what you call intimate!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    As soon as Zhu Bocheng''s words fell, Chi Shuyan first heard the sentence "Zhen Bai''s daughter-in-law". His right eyelid leaped. After listening to his words, he was very helpless. Is there any such introduction?


    Without waiting for Zhu Bocheng''s embarrassed reply, Chi Shuyan took the initiative to say, "Hello, Mr. Zhou. My name is Chi Shuyan. You can call me Shuyan directly!"


    Uncle Zhou naturally knew Qi Zhenbai and had a good relationship with the Qi family. After listening to his grandson, he was surprised to see Qi Zhenbai. He was half joking and asked, "Zhenzi, when did you marry your daughter-in-law?"? Why didn''t I hear from your grandfather? I didn''t get a wedding card. Why, I am an old man retired, and you don''t pay attention to this old man? "


    After saying that, uncle Zhou was very considerate and considerate of Chi Shuyan''s idea. He nodded in praise with a happy face: "he has a good eye. The child''s eyes and eyebrows are clean and round. He is a good child and a good fortune."


    Mr. Zhou is really not polite. In fact, he has a very straight character, so it is very difficult to get his praise.


    He used to be a big guy in Kyoto, but he attached great importance to this kind of thing, let alone the more he looked at it, the more he felt that the boy was worthy of Zhenbai. I''m afraid Zhenbo is very satisfied with the child.


    A child who can get a good eye is not bad.


    Zhou Lianren is old and mature, but he still believes in Qi Zhenbai''s vision.


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Qi Zhenbai naturally answered: "grandfather Zhou, we will get the certificate for marriage in the future, and naturally we will not send you this invitation." With that, Qi Zhenbai turned his head and said to Chishu Yan, "call for grandfather Zhou!"


    Chi Shu Yan, who was choked back again after holding back a lot of words


    Zhou Lao''s eyes shine more and more brightly. It seems that Zhenbai is not only satisfied with the child, but also that the Qi family is going to have a wedding ceremony soon. Zhou Lao is also watching Zhenbai grow up, and he has already regarded this child as his grandson. At this time, he is smiling all over his face and is more loving to Chi Shu Yan.


    In the end, Chi Shuyan, oppressed by the man beside him, stiffly and spit out a sentence: "grandfather Zhou!"


    Grandfather Zhou was very satisfied: "good, good After that, we''ll call "grandfather Zhou!"


    Zhu Bocheng, who was regarded as a transparent person, couldn''t help but interject: "grandfather, I''m sure I''ll inform you in advance if Zhenbai marries sister Shuyan! You don''t have to look at it. My sister is not so good. I wanted to get married at first, but Cheng Yaojin appeared in the middle of the way. "


    When he got Zhenbai''s cold face, seeing his grandfather''s curiosity, Zhu Bocheng quickly explained: "grandfather, I''m talking nonsense. In a word, I''m absolutely worthy of Zhenbai."


    If he wants to be worthy of it, he has to doubt it.


    After all, he has been seeing his brother''s special beauty! If it wasn''t for the fact that Zhenbai had been sticking backwards, where would she agree to associate?


    Grandfather Zhou was used to the grandson''s character and didn''t take his words seriously.


    Zhu Bocheng suddenly said with a smile, "by the way, what about grandma? I haven''t seen grandma for a long time, but I miss grandma! How''s grandma doing? Just let Shuyan take a good look for grandma


    He is now a sister of Xin Shu Yan, more trusted than any authoritative doctor. There''s nothing he can''t solve.


    Uncle Zhou didn''t think much about it. He brought them in with a smile.


    When Zhu Bocheng saw his grandmother''s face was quite rosy, he went to the bedroom on the first floor and looked at the report given by his grandfather. Even though Zhu Bocheng had heard his parents say that his grandfather was ok, he was still excited to see the diagnosis report. Zhu Bocheng almost jumped and was too excited. He completely forgot Zhenbai''s advice before. He didn''t want to get rid of the special girl''s waistcoat To Chi Shu''s face, he said happily, "thank you so much, sister Shu Yan. If it wasn''t for your LingMi, how could my grandmother be so good so soon?"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Qi Zhenbai


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Zhu Bocheng soon realized what he had said, biting his teeth, hiding his ears and stealing the bell, he said to his grandfather: "grandfather, what I said just now is all my nonsense. Don''t believe it!"


    Grandfather Zhou He didn''t believe it at first, but after hearing this, he believed it.


    Uncle Zhou didn''t think much about it. He only thought that Bocheng''s grandson was just a good friend. But when he heard this, the whole person suddenly blew up first. He almost couldn''t believe it. He looked at Chi Shu Yan, and didn''t understand who the little girl was?


    Where on earth do you get such a rebellious thing?


    Thanks to the fact that his grandfather had seen too much of the world, he soon calmed down. Even if he calmed down, he still looked at Chi Shu Yan with some disbelief and dignity.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t expect that the process of losing the vest was defeated by Zhu Bocheng. However, he knew this old Zhou very well. He naturally knew the priorities of the matter. In addition, his daughter-in-law saved the Zhou family''s life inadvertently. With his grandfather Zhou''s character, he could not avenge his wife''s kindness. He would naturally keep secret for his daughter-in-law.


    However, he didn''t intend to divulge the secret things to zhubocheng again. The boy''s mouth was too unreliable, and he could forget it just as he was told.


    He also admired this brain.


    Qi Zhenbai rushes to the woman beside her and signals her not to panic.


    In fact, Chi Shuyan was not flustered. On the contrary, she was very calm. Not to mention that she still had a card, but she had the same idea as Qi Zhenbai. Since the other party was so close to Qi Zhenbai, his character should not be bad, so he saved the old lady Zhou''s life for her. It was impossible for uncle Zhou to divulge the news.


    And the man nodded calmly, and the last trace of uneasiness in her heart was swept away.


    Chi Shu Yan is totally unaware of his unconscious trust and dependence on the man beside him.


    If it is said that uncle Zhou originally showed his love to Chi Shuyan only because of his eye and Qi Zhenbai''s relationship, then he is really grateful to the child. He thinks that it is the LingMi that the child gave to Bocheng, but for these LingMi, his wife would still suffer.


    The relationship between Mr. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou is different from that of other couples. They have been supporting each other from hard times in their youth. This shows the depth of their feelings.


    In the past, when the hospital confirmed that Mrs. Zhou was suffering from advanced gastric cancer, the first thing he did when he went back to Zhou''s home was to leave a will and select the tomb of his husband and wife. Once his wife left, he did not intend to live alone.


    Therefore, we can imagine how grateful uncle Zhou was to Chi Shuyan. He almost saved their lives. It is not too much to say that they were the benefactors of their husband and wife.


    At this time, uncle Zhou looked at Chi Shu Yan''s eyes, and his face was full of emotion and tears. For the first time in his life, the old man''s hands were shaking and his words of gratitude were incoherent for the first time in his life.


    Both Mrs. Zhou and Mr. Zhou are grateful people. Knowing that the little girl standing beside her grandson is her savior, she is very excited to get out of bed and thank her in person.


    Chi Shu Yan stopped Mrs. Zhou in a hurry and refused: "this is the same old lady Zhou as I am with him. You are predestined. If aunt Zhu hadn''t sent LingMi here, where would I have the fortune to know you?"


    The words were very polite and polite. They were sincere in their eyes. Uncle Zhou and Mrs. Zhou thought highly of her. They were very fond of her. They were eager to recognize their granddaughter on the spot. He said to Qi Zhenbai, "you are a good daughter-in-law, and you have made a good choice!" If it wasn''t for Zhenbai, who had a bad eye, he would have liked to let the grandson of Chengcheng go ahead and marry him home!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    This granddaughter is not recognized, the main reason or Chi Shu Yan himself refused.


    On the one hand, Chi Shuyan naturally knows Zhu Bocheng''s family background, and she also remembers the identity of Zhou''s grandfather. In her previous life, this grandfather Zhou was a big man in Kyoto. Who dare not face him?


    Even the Qi family''s father wanted to give this man three faces. Moreover, this big man is most famous for doing good deeds. In her last life, she heard that after the death of old lady Zhou, this grandfather Zhou did not live alone, and soon followed him.


    In view of this, Chi Shuyan had no bad impression on the two old men. Seeing a layer of golden merit and virtue around uncle Zhou and old lady Zhou, Chi Shuyan did not regret it.


    However, Chi Shu Yan didn''t intend to hold her thighs at all. What she said just now is exactly like what she said. Although LingMi was sent by her, she would not have the chance to get to the two elders without Zhu Mu.


    Zhu''s mother is the most to be grateful to, and it has nothing to do with her.


    But Chi Shuyan didn''t expect that the more such an attitude he was, the more he and Mrs. Zhou valued her and appreciated her more. Especially after a short wait, the old lady almost didn''t give her all the dowry and jewelry at the bottom of the box. All kinds of Jadeites, pearls and even an imperial green were given to her by the old lady. Chi Shuyan''s teacups were all smashed to the ground.


    Mrs. Zhou said to Qi Zhenbai with a kind face: "let your daughter-in-law take care of it!" "Shuyan, although I am very grateful to you, I would not be so generous if you were not Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law. Zhenbo was the child I grew up with. In my eyes, it was just like my grandson. So it''s very normal for me to give my granddaughter-in-law jewelry. Don''t think these are all my pressure boxes, old man Madam, I don''t have anything else in my life. I have the most jewelry collection in my life. I only give you a part of it. I still keep the rest! "


    Zhou''s grandfather was also happy and kind-hearted and said with a smile, "take it!" Seeing that the child still refused to accept it, he motioned to Qi Zhenbai and said, "let your daughter-in-law take it!"


    Chi Shu Yan is really not planning to accept, one is not the Zhou family take what identity? These are just like hot potato, especially listening to the old lady''s words. She and Qi Zhenbai have only been dating for a few days, but the whole thing is the same as to settle down. It''s a loss making business to collect and compensate ourselves.


    Second, even if she really married Qi Zhenbai, she would not be eligible to accept jewelry from the old lady of Zhou family!


    Chi Shuyan looks at the two men beside him. Seeing that Zhu Bocheng even encourages her to close down, Chi Shuyan grits his teeth and finally stares at Qi Zhenbai, expecting him to refuse for her.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t know that this was a good opportunity to fix his daughter-in-law. He was very grateful to the old lady for giving him the opportunity. Naturally, the jewelry of the Zhou family couldn''t be collected. Qi Zhenbai''s eyes flashed. After waiting, he secretly took the jewelry given to him by his mother and his old wife, exchanged them secretly, and then handed them back to the Zhou family.


    So Qi Zhenbai saw his daughter-in-law''s eyes. He calmly pursed his lips and said, "listen to grandma Zhou, take it down!"


    Chi Shu Yan stares at the man with a full sense of existence. Is this man sure he is not joking?


    She is not the Zhou family, which qualifications to accept Zhou family old lady''s jewelry?


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were calm and calm. He didn''t look like a joke at all. However, he said with a smile: "take it!"


    Finally, she had to accept Mrs. Zhou''s jewelry box for the time being. However, when she received it, she almost didn''t hit the tall man''s face with the box. Her face was very stiff.


    She was not at ease with the hot potato. Make up his mind to go back in a while, either give it back to Zhubo city directly or give it to Qi Zhenbo, and let this man return it to the two elders for him.


    On the contrary, Chi Shuyan took over the jewelry of Mrs. Zhou, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Uncle Zhou got LingMi and immediately went to the kitchen to cook a pot for everyone.


    Regardless of Chi Shuyan''s refusal, uncle Zhou and Mrs. Zhou insisted that she change her address and call her grandfather and grandmother Zhou. In the end, Chi Shuyan had no choice but to follow the man beside him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Because of LingMi''s life-saving business, but Uncle Zhou and Mrs. Zhou have no idea to explore Chi Shuyan''s secret and identity. They are not greedy and are very satisfied.


    What grandfather Zhou hoped most in his life was that his wife could be in good health. Now, if he did, where could he be greedy?


    However, uncle Zhou and Mrs. Zhou did not take the initiative to mention it, but Zhu Bocheng voluntarily told him that at first, he almost died in a car accident, but finally he could live on the life saving amulet given by sister Shuyan.


    Naturally, the two elders lived to this age. Naturally, they believed in the words of their grandsons, especially their grandfathers. He had seen a lot of things in his life. Naturally, they would not doubt it. They were more grateful to know that she had saved their grandson.


    In the future, no matter what happened to the child, he would come to him directly. He also said that she would be his adopted granddaughter, which was agreed by Mrs. Zhou.


    Chi Shu Yan Shi couldn''t refuse the two old people''s good intentions. He felt their sincerity and was naturally very moved. Finally, he called out: "grandfather Zhou, grandma Zhou!"


    The two elders answered, and they finally recognized each other.


    The three decided that Mrs. Zhou was OK. They had a big dinner in the evening, and they left after that.


    Before leaving, Chi Shuyan gave the two old men a Ping''an Fu. The Ping''an Fu was not painted on yellow paper, but two clear and round jades. This kind of Ping''an was directly poured by her aura, which was more rare and advanced than the one on yellow paper. It''s not only safe but also good for people''s health.


    Uncle Zhou, who rushed them out of the house, said, "grandfather Zhou, after that, these two jades will be taken away. It''s good for your health, especially for grandma Zhou!"


    Zhu Bocheng knew that there was no bad thing in the hand of sister Shuyan. While greedy, he rushed to his grandfather and said, "grandfather, please take it as soon as possible. There is nothing wrong with the things given by sister Shuyan! It must be good for grandma


    With his broad vision, he naturally knew what a good thing was. In addition, the grandson was beside him with greedy eyes. Thinking of the LingMi effect given by the child before, he also understood that this thing was very rare. After taking the two jades, he said frankly, "you are the old lady and I have got your heart. If you thank me, I won''t say much. Thank you all the time The whole family is out of touch! "


    Knowing that the child was admitted to Yanjing University this year, he told Chi Shuyan duo to come and play, and asked Zhenbai and Bocheng to take care of more people.


    Zhu Bocheng, the grandson of Zhu Bocheng, was especially instructed to listen to her daughter-in-law. He understood that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law was not ordinary people. He did not have much ambition. He especially hoped that the grandson would be safe and secure.


    Zhu Bocheng joked and joked: "my grandfather, sister Shuyan has become my cousin now. How dare I not take care of her? What''s more, with Zhenbai, the place where I use it will be small! " Maybe he thinks he''s a light bulb.


    Qi Zhenbai was very satisfied with Zhu Bocheng''s introspection and self-knowledge.


    The three said goodbye to the old man.


    As soon as he got on the bus and drove a long way, Chi Shuyan took out the small box jewelry given by Mrs. Zhou and was just about to return it to Zhu Bocheng. Zhu Bocheng quickly said, "cousin, I''m driving at the moment. Even if you do return me, I won''t take it back. It''s a gift from my grandmother. Since it''s sent out, there''s no reason to take it back!"


    In the end, Chi Shuyan can only throw this box of jewelry to Qi Zhenbai. Anyway, she is too worried about the jewelry. As for the man, let him handle it!


    Zhu Bo city didn''t have much to say. Anyway, Zhenbai had some ways to let Shu Yan''s sister take this thing. However, he didn''t drive for a long time. Suddenly, he glanced through the rearview mirror, and the two behind him said bitterly: "I''ve come here this time. I don''t know if it''s worth it. My daughter-in-law didn''t receive one, but she took a cousin! I''ve picked them up for my brother


    "What? Are you not satisfied? " Qi Zhenbai''s cold eyes swept, and the air of invisible oppression immediately let Zhu Bocheng take back his bitter eyes, straighten his back and nodded: "satisfied! How satisfied Words a meal, Zhu Bocheng rushed to Chi Shu Yan: "cousin, hurry to take care of your husband for brother!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Passing by an entrance, Chi Shuyan saw a supermarket outside. She asked Zhubo city to stop here first. She bought something to go back.


    Zhubo city immediately stepped on the brake and said, "cousin, what do you want to buy? I''ll buy it for you!"


    Chi Shu Yan showed a slight smile and said, "it''s not convenient for you!" Without waiting for Zhu Bocheng to talk about it, she got off the car first. Qi Zhenbai followed her without any expression, apparently intending to join her. Girl girl


    Chu Po Cheng rolled down the window and just prepared to Tucao a sentence "show love and die fast", how did you know that the sidewalk suddenly appeared on the back of the Yan Yan sister suddenly hit a motorcycle, and saw that it was going to bump into people immediately. Zhu Bo City was scared to make complaints about the cold sweat. Immediately he shouted to remind him, and saw that he had a quick eye and a quick smile, and he was also in a hurry to turn the motorcycle. In one side, clang, the ground car and people were hit a loud noise.


    This reaction speed! The strength!


    Sleeping trough!


    It''s not human!


    But for the wrong occasion, he would have whistled!


    Qi Zhenbai ignored Zhubo city''s burning sight, and his eyes rarely flashed. He felt the woman in front of him all over the body and made sure that she was OK. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. He was still nervous and asked, "where does it hurt?" There was a little trill in the end.


    When Chi Shu Yan reacts, she has already been touched by the man in front of her. Just as she is about to open her mouth, she finds that the man is tense and his hands are still shaking.


    If she remembered correctly just now, she was completely held by this man, where there might be something wrong, it might be him!


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes flashed complex, the first time to really face up to the man in front of her serious feelings.


    However, the two people have not said a word, next to a dirty word scolded her: "you want to die, stink, did not see that I drive will not avoid? Do you have eyes? "


    The owner who was thrown on the ground howled a few times, picked up his mobile phone and earplug, and then limped up. His face was covered with bruises, which was quite shocking. Actually, I don''t think it''s a big deal to listen to his powerful voice!


    The owner of the car is a tall, fat man with a lot of flesh on his face and shaved his head. It looks like he is full of ferocity, and his eyes are impatient and angry.


    It''s a pity that he met Qi Zhenbai.


    Qi Zhenbai saw that the man in front of him scolded his woman. It was OK. His face turned cold. At this time, the temperature of his cold face dropped suddenly. His eyes narrowed and looked at each other coldly. The powerful aura of Qi was bluffing the soft and timid car owners. He was frightened. Finally, he didn''t dare to fart, but he only dared to whisper and curse.


    "What the hell are you talking about there? You drove your own car with earplugs and listened to the music without looking at the road. You almost hit someone, and you dare to ask my sister for trouble? It''s good that my sister didn''t bother you. Do you dare to scold my sister Zhubo city in the car saw that this man still dares to find the fault of Shu Yan''s sister. When he opened the door, he would beat the owner and was stopped by Chi Shuyan.


    "You are so unlucky The owner wanted to blackmail some money, but now it''s hard to offend a few people in front of him, especially the man who is the most outstanding in the front of him. First, he looks at his cold eyes without any temperature. In his heart, he starts to be scared, and he doesn''t know how to say a word more. He picks up the car and whispers that he intends to run away immediately.


    Chi Shuyan took the back seat of the owner and suddenly spewed out a sentence in a cold voice: "I advise you to take a good look at the road in the future, don''t drag and obey the traffic rules, or there will be a bloody disaster. I have a safety charm here, a fifty million!"


    Qi Zhenbai''s face is expressionless. Zhu Bocheng doesn''t want to think that Shuyan''s sister takes the opportunity to punish this man. When he sees the bloody face in front of him, he can''t help laughing first! Shuyan sister this move makes good!


    I saw that the owner of the car rolled his eyes after he got on the bus. He didn''t pay attention to people, and he just vomited out a sentence of "neuropathy.". After riding for a certain distance, he turned his head and continued to scold Chi Shuyan: "Stinky girls dare to curse and blackmail me. Let me see you next time. I''ll kill your stupid mother...!" All of a sudden, we didn''t see a truck coming.


    Bang! Two cars collided, and the owner of the motorcycle flew out with people and his car.


    When Zhubo city looked at the past, he saw the man smashing on the side of the protective fence, which was also regarded as the man''s misfortune. The highway was not completed, the protective fence was not completely completed, and the sharp wooden protective fence was suddenly inserted into the man''s chest, which made the blood flow into the note!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Because of the traffic accident, it soon caused a commotion. Fortunately, someone called 120 and 110 soon.


    Watching the whole journey, Zhubo city saw clearly the appearance of the man''s tragic death. He took a deep breath and then looked at his sister Shu Yan. He was cold and shivering and lying in a trough! It''s horrible! After who can not listen to the words, but is Shuyan sister''s words absolutely can not listen to, more can not be a joke!


    The 50 million Ping''an runes just now are too valuable, OK?


    Chi Shuyan didn''t feel much about the man''s death. Since he did it himself, it''s no wonder that others should be blamed. Just now, out of the censure of the Heavenly Master, it''s the utmost benevolence to remind her. It doesn''t matter whether the other party listens or not.


    Zhu Bo City immediately looked at Zhen Bai beside his eyes and looked at Chi Shu Yan. The dog''s leg took Chi Shu Yan''s hand and said, "cousin, I''ll listen to you later!"


    Qi Zhenbai gave him a warning and gave him a sidelong glance. Zhubo city immediately started to behave himself and let go. Chi Shuyan saw the appearance of Zhu Ge''s dog leg and showed a smile. Then he pondered for a moment and said seriously: "brother Zhu passed the previous chopping, so long as he wears the safety charm, it will be no big deal!"


    Zhu Bo city also wanted to ask, Qi Zhenbai opened the door and first carried people into the car. By the way, he carefully checked Chi Shuyan up and down, and said, "get in the car, what do you want to buy? Tell me tomorrow, I''ll buy it for you, go to the hospital first!"


    Chi Shu Yan is nothing at all. Just about to open his mouth, Zhu Bocheng suddenly says: "Zhenbai, your trousers are bleeding!"


    Finally, the three went to the hospital. It turned out that Chi Shuyan was all right. There was no bruise. However, Qi Zhenbai''s right leg was blue, and he was scratched by some iron utensil. His blood covered the sole of his foot. It was very shocking.


    Chi Shuyan and Zhu Bocheng nervously watched the doctor take care of his wound. Instead, Qi Zhenbai had no expression. He was afraid that his woman was standing tired, so he patted her to sit down.


    Zhu Bocheng, who has always been ignored by transparent people, said that the brother really gave full play to the "heterosexual and inhuman" principle.


    The three kept wrestling until eleven o''clock in the evening.


    After Zhu Bocheng sent them back to their apartment, they learned that they had "cohabited". They not only nearly rolled out of their eyes, but also made a lot of fun of them. They even said that they had a baby.


    Chi Shu Yan immediately let him go, and forgot to ask him to help Qi Zhenbai into the apartment.


    With Zhubo city in, the atmosphere of the three people is OK. When he leaves, the atmosphere of two people is weird.


    Thinking of what happened this evening, this man not only because she was injured, but also because the small box she had just thrown to the man beside her returned to her in the middle of the car. Chi Shuyan was staring at her eyes and didn''t know what reaction he should have.


    In Qi Zhenbai''s opinion, he took his wife, who had already been ordered, to go home. It happened that the weather was fine tonight. Although something happened in the middle of the night, it did not affect his good mood.


    On the way back to the apartment, Qi Zhenbai can''t help holding each other''s hand. Chi Shuyan subconsciously wants to pull his hand and be held by the man.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t show any affectation after that. He just let him hold his hand. He still didn''t trust him to walk on his own. He looked down at his bandaged right foot and couldn''t help asking, "you Are your legs better? Why don''t you lean on me and I''ll help you up? "


    Qi Zhenbai did not refuse, but suddenly asked, "what did you want to buy just now? I''ll buy it for you tomorrow


    Chi Shu Yan helped people seriously, but he blurted out: "aunt towel!"


    Qi Zhenbai


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    The next morning, Chi Shuyan vaguely heard the chatter outside the door. In fact, the sound insulation in the apartment was very good, but he couldn''t bear the loud conversation outside. Chi Shuyan looked at the time and got up immediately.


    When he went out, Qi Zhenbo didn''t see them. Instead, he saw some acquaintances chirping in the living room. Who were Qi Hao, Wang Xuewen and Jian CHONGYING?


    Since the last trip to the mound, several boys have been so impressed by Chi Shuyan that Qi Hao almost bothers his cousin every day and asks him when his master will come? When will he marry his master home? My sister-in-law and Shifu are called in a mixed way, but I never thought about my apprenticeship at all.


    However, Wang Xuewen, Jian CHONGYING and Lu Chengfu did not dare to annoy Qi Jiuye, so they called Qi Hao every day. Jian CHONGYING and Lu Chengfu were still suitable.


    Wang Xuewen is a little bit unscrupulous, completely regardless of Qi Hao''s feelings. He always harasses Qi Hao in the morning or in the middle of the night as long as he is awake every day.


    Qi Hao scolded countless times, but Wang Xuewen didn''t take it seriously. You still scolded you. I harassed me until I learned about Chi Shuyan''s trace to Kyoto.


    So at this moment, Wang Xuewen could see people and react faster than Qi Hao. He immediately ran to Chi Shuyan. He was very excited and said incoherently, "sister-in-law, I''m wang Xuewen. Do you remember me?"


    After introducing himself, Wang Xuewen gave full play to his fan brother''s ability. He not only smiles directly at Chi Shu Yan, but also says that what he has to do every day is to rob her store''s talisman in front of the computer, because he is willing to spend money. Now almost all of his parents'' brothers and sisters are hung with her safety symbols.


    For this reason, he also said that when he bought enough of his family''s talismans, he must store as many goods as he could. Those talismans are precious things that can''t be more precious, and they are worth as much as they cost!


    What''s more, he specially bought a lot of yellow paper and cinnabar, and learned to draw amulets. Unfortunately, he drew too many pictures, but he didn''t say the last word.


    In front of this fan brother''s boy, Chi Shuyan didn''t stop after listening to the corner of his mouth twitching, and didn''t know what to say for a moment?


    Qi Hao couldn''t bear to see that the boy was faster than he was. He was impatient to interrupt Wang Xuewen''s words and said in a cold voice, "what kind of son-in-law are you? That''s my sister-in-law. Go away! Do you dare to mention the bullshit Rune you painted? By the way, was that bowl of dog blood good last night? How does it taste? "


    When Qi Hao mentions this, Jian CHONGYING can''t help laughing. Wang Xuewen''s face is just like swallowing a live fly. His face is wonderful.


    Chi Shu Yan was quite curious and said, "what''s going on here?"


    On weekdays, they are so used to teasing each other, so Qi Hao also unscrupulously uncovers the boy''s background. He gets up and walks to Chi Shuyan. Originally, his cold face is as warm and warm as the sunny day after the rain. He pulls his lips and happily tells Chi Shuyan eight trigrams: "sister-in-law, you know that Wang Xuewen has just come back to buy a pile of runes to send to his family and buy them Huang paper and cinnabar drew their own symbols. Aunt Wang thought he was possessed by some kind of upper body demon. Just a day or two ago, she invited a famous "eminent monk" who was said to be very famous in Kyoto to exorcise the boy. The eminent monk was both "chanting" and "dog blood". If it were not for us, even if we had been there, the boy would have been more than just a bowl of dog blood that day. Maybe we would have put that bowl of dog blood Blood swallowed. When we went there, Aunt Wang and the "eminent monk" were pressing people to give the boy dog blood! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    After Qi Hao finished, Jian CHONGYING didn''t hold back her smile. She couldn''t help holding her stomach and laughing. Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help smiling.


    Qi Hao continued to complain: "the boy didn''t give us the talisman bought in our sister-in-law''s shop, but he said that he would give us some of them for use. No, it was sold to us at the beginning. We didn''t want to force it to us, but how dare we use it? The pile of yellow paper was painted by him and it was just like waste paper. I didn''t see that the talisman was like the peace charm you drew by sister-in-law. There are also those talismans that the boy snatched in his sister-in-law''s shop. He asked his family to take them with him. However, there was no letter from anyone. He thought it was his painting, and almost threw it away. Therefore, sister-in-law, don''t sell the amulets to this boy. It''s a waste to give it to this boy! Can''t this kid paint himself? Let him draw it by himself later


    With a few puffs, Jane CHONGYING covered her stomach again and sat on the ground laughing.


    Wang Xuewen also wants to learn from his master. He can still sit still when he is exposed. But he can hear that the boy has asked his future master not to sell him talisman.


    As for his own painting, he did not think that he knew how many kilograms he had.


    Wang Xuewen was in a hurry. His head was red. Chi Shuyan said, "sister-in-law, don''t listen to what Haozi said. All the runes I bought are still in my possession. Only a few of them have some accidents. It''s really not a waste."


    Speaking of this, Wang Xuewen thought that his elder sister encouraged his brother and his parents to secretly throw away these precious talismans, and he was really accidentally thrown a few pieces. His name is meat pain. Now he fully knows that these are good things. Where can he give up?


    Wang Xuewen continued his efforts, opened his eyes and said, "don''t listen to Qi Hao''s nonsense. That boy envies me for my neat bones and different talent for drawing symbols..." So.


    The last word did not say, Chi Shu Yan raised eyebrows curiously and asked Wang Xuewen, who was overconfident in front of him, and said, "which expert thinks your skeleton is amazing and your talent for drawing symbols is not general?"


    For the first time in his life, Wang Xuewen knew the word "face" for the first time in his life. However, he couldn''t spit out these three words. He suddenly changed his mouth and said, "sister-in-law, would you please touch my bones again and see if I have your talent in this respect? I''ve got a lot of inspiration in my drawings these days! "


    Qi Hao saw that the boy made a surprise victory. He talked to his sister-in-law and quickly changed the topic: "sister-in-law, my brother has to go out first. Let me wait here for you to wake up. By the way, there is food in the kitchen. Sister-in-law, you go to eat first. I will hold the two boys for you."


    "Who wants you to hold it?" Jian Chong and Wang Xuewen have the same voice.


    Chi Shu Yan sees that Wang Xuewen, whose face is flushed and excited, pats him on the shoulder to calm him down. After a while, he really wants to touch his bones, and she will touch him again.


    Then let a few boys play in the living room, she goes to have breakfast first.


    Before leaving, Qi Hao suddenly remembered something. He took out a package bag from the sofa and handed it to him: "by the way, sister-in-law, this is what my brother asked me to give you in the morning." After handing it to Chi Shuyan, Qi Hao is very curious about what gift his brother-in-law gave his sister-in-law. Before, his brother repeatedly told him not to open it. Because of his brother''s usual dignity, Qi Haoleng was honest and didn''t dare to open it.


    Seeing Chi Shu Yan take over, Qi Hao''s body goes by and wants to peek at it secretly. Several other boys are also quite curious.


    Chi Shu Yan sees the curious eyes of several boys, and it doesn''t matter whether to open it or not. Just as she was about to open it, her hand suddenly felt something wrong and familiar in the bag. Her head was inexplicable. She blurted out the words "aunt''s towel" last night. Chi Shuyan''s face suddenly changed!


    Wipe!


    That man didn''t really buy her that Auntie towel early in the morning, no, tampons?


    Despite the curious eyes of several boys, she quickly found an excuse to return to the room.


    When I went back to my room, I opened the bag and looked at some big bags of tampons inside. I thought that the man asked Qi Hao to hand over to her. If she didn''t react quickly, she would open the package in front of several boys and let them see the sanitary napkin. Chi Shuyan thought about the picture. He smoked coldly and almost had the idea of killing him with a piece of tofu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    When Chi Shuyan goes to the kitchen for dinner, several boys are still curious about what Qi Zhenbai is sending her. Chi Shuyan looks embarrassed and doesn''t hear.


    Fortunately, the smell of LingMi in the pot spread, and several original gossip boys were immediately swallowed by the greedy taste.


    Qi Hao couldn''t help but shout out: "sister-in-law, what kind of delicious food did my brother cook for you? So fragrant? " Why didn''t he know his brother was so good at cooking?


    In the morning, Qi Zhenbai cooked LingMi for her. She took a small suitcase with dozens of catties. Just now she heated it slightly, and the fragrance of LingMi porridge naturally floated out.


    Because LingMi was so rebellious, she gave it to his father, Qi Zhenbai''s family and Zhubo city. She didn''t intend to give it to others. As the saying goes, big trees attract wind, isn''t it?


    In case she sent who LingMi, and who sent people to find the effect of LingMi against the sky, that also got?


    However, considering that she looked at these boys very well and saw that they were really greedy, they could taste this good thing for them. Although the miraculous effect of LingMi was too bad, she could taste nothing once in a while.


    Chi Shu Yan let a few sit, and pottery rice ready to cook porridge for these boys.


    A few kids are especially dogleg. She has just taken out rice. She wants to help her cook porridge one by one. Chi Shu Yan squints: "can you cook porridge? Do you know how much water to add? "


    Wang Xuewen, Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING are confused. Where have they cooked any porridge? Can''t help but look at Chi Shu Yan.


    Wang Xuewen took the opportunity to call his master: "master, you are so kind to me!"


    "Get out of here!" The other two boys agreed.


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and half joked, "I''m not as old as you. I''m about the same age as you. I''ll call my name later!" More importantly, don''t call your sister-in-law. Every time a few boys shout, she feels strange!


    Even if Wang Xuewen and Qi Hao had known Chi Shuyan''s age, it could be estimated that the first time they met was too shocking for them. Even if they were their peers, they only had awe and admiration.


    Qi Hao immediately shook his head and said, "no, sister-in-law, every time I call you this name, my brother is in a very good mood and is more patient with me. You don''t know my brother''s cold face. I''m afraid of him every day. I always feel that he will beat me whenever I have something to do. Now it''s OK. Every time I make my brother angry, I mention you call your sister-in-law. My brother treats me now Very good


    Wang Xuewen and Jian CHONGYING also said that they would not change their names. Chi Shuyan had no choice but to.


    Fifteen minutes later, Qi Hao managed to get rid of Wang Xuewen''s and Jian CHONGYING''s sight, and sneaked up to Chi Shuyan''s ear to talk. Chi Shuyan thought that the boy had something secret to tell her. When he heard the boy''s mouth, he asked if he could get a thunder drawing charm like Lu Chengfu''s, for as much as he could.


    Does this kid still think about the thunder drawing Rune in Lu Chengfu''s hand?


    If the good thing didn''t belong to him, it was clear that the talisman had been in his hand. Who knows whether he gave it away or not, especially when he saw the power of the talisman, could he be reconciled?


    Now every time he sees Lu Chengfu, he wants to vomit blood, OK?


    At this time, Qi Hao''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Qi Hao answers the phone. It happens to be Lu Chengfu''s phone: "Haozi, do you know the contact information of your sister-in-law? I always feel that something is going to happen here. Can you give me the contact information of my sister-in-law? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Qi Hao was absent-minded about Lu Chengfu''s words because he wanted a talisman. However, Qi Hao''s face changed when he said "something happened.".


    Chi Shu Yan stood beside Qi Hao. Naturally, he heard Lu Chengfu''s words faintly. He said to Qi Hao, "how anxious is he first?"


    Qi Hao asked. Chi Shuyan knew that something could not happen for a while. He asked several boys to finish her porridge first, and then asked Lu Chengfu to leave an address. When the boys gobbled up LingMi porridge, he left the apartment and went to Lu Chengfu''s dormitory.


    Because LingMi is too fragrant and delicious. It''s plain porridge, but some kids think it''s more delicious than the delicacies of mountains and seas. Especially after eating, they feel comfortable all over the body. They can''t help smashing their mouths all the way. If it hadn''t been for Lu Chengfu''s accident, some kids would still like to eat it.


    Lu Chengfu belongs to a well-known medical university in Kyoto. At this time, the school did not have a holiday. When they arrived at Lu Chengfu''s dormitory, Chi Shuyan glanced at the door and found that all the people in the dormitory had a kind of dull breath on their forehead, which was not obvious yet.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face changed slightly, until he saw Lu Chengfu come over and saw that there was no other person''s black dead breath on his forehead, he felt a little relieved.


    Lu Chengfu is very excited to see Chi Shu Yan coming with Wang Xuewen and Qi Hao. Especially when he sees Chi Shu Yan there, Lu Chengfu is very secure. Excited, he rushes over and says, "are you guys here? Sister in law, are you here at last


    Chi Shuyan now ignores several boys who habitually call her "sister-in-law" and "master" because they all come here. Especially Chi Shuyan is a very beautiful woman. All the boys in the dormitory on the whole floor and Lu Chengfu''s roommates are curious. After all, this is a medical university. Most of them are Xueba. After a while, they start to do their own business Love.


    Chi Shu Yan asked: "what''s going on?"


    After asking this question, Chi Shuyan looks at the dormitory quietly. It happens that a couple of quarrelling men and women come in from Lu Chengfu''s dormitory balcony. When Chi Shuyan sees that the man''s face is almost completely covered by the black air beside the woman, she can''t even see the original appearance of the man, and the black stillness is also flashing a strange red light.


    Chi Shu Yan''s pupils were tight. Even before Zhu Ge''s death, there was not much stillness in this man. However, black air completely covered his face, which was a sign of death. Besides the black air on his forehead, there was a strange red light, which showed that the man was extremely miserable at the time of his death, and even resentful after his death!


    Chi Shuyan subconsciously goes to the other man and introduces himself first, then reaches out his hand to shake hands with the other party. Yang Mingwei is stunned. Unexpectedly, he has this love affair.


    By contact, Chi Shuyan used to be able to see all the pictures of each other''s impending accidents. For example, when Zhu Ge was in an accident, she could clearly see the picture of Zhu Ge''s car being destroyed and killed. At this time, she shook hands with the man in front of her. She couldn''t see the picture of the impending death of the man. She could only see a layer of Black Mist in the picture, which she only heard faintly through the black air The man''s shrill screams and the creepy sound of chewing.


    Chi Shuyan''s face changed greatly. At this moment, Yang Mingwei''s girlfriend misunderstood him and thought that Chi Shuyan was going to seduce her boyfriend. His face was ferocious and cursed: "coquettish, goods, treat my mother as transparent, dare to seduce my man openly? I''ll kill you


    After that, Yang Mingwei''s girlfriend is going to rush to chishuyan and grab her face. Chi Shuyan pinches the other party quickly. However, she finds that the woman is cold and does not look like human body temperature. Moreover, through contact, she can''t see any picture. Chi Shuyan''s eyes fall on the face of the white woman in front of her.


    When the woman in front of him was arrested again, Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu stopped him. The busy way was a misunderstanding. If it was not for a woman before meeting, they all wanted to hit people. Qi Hao was particularly excited. In his heart, Chi Shuyan was his proper sister-in-law. The woman dared to beat his sister-in-law, or when his Qi family did not exist?


    In Lu Chengfu''s dormitory, except for Yu Jinzhou and a small boy who came out to argue with each other, everyone else had nothing to do with him. In the end, Yang Mingwei had no choice but to run away with his abusive girlfriend.


    Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu are unconvinced, and they want to chase people to fight. Women don''t fight, but Yang Mingwei can make them angry.


    "Sister in law, who the hell is this?" Wang Xuewen has not finished complaining.


    Chi Shuyan asked Lu Chengfu whether he could live in their dormitory. He learned that the other party was only temporarily living here. Before Lu Chengfu opened her mouth, she looked very serious and dignified and said, "these days, if you can''t live in the dormitory, you''d better not contact with him, even if your classmate surnamed Yang doesn''t break up with her girlfriend Don''t let him live in your dormitory


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Along with Wang Xuewen and Qi Hao, Lu Chengfu''s two roommates, Yu Jinzhou and Xiao Ning, were the closest to Lu Chengfu on weekdays.


    They came out to give Lu Chengfu face and care about his friend. They didn''t know whether it was Lu Chengfu''s girlfriend or a female friend.


    After a pause, Xiao Ning, who didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, almost rolled his eyes. Yu''s eyes were full of surprise and helplessness, but his face was very calm.


    Wang Xuewen and Qi Hao, whose reactions were totally different from each other, were scared to death by their sister-in-law (Master). Lu Chengfu, in particular, looked at the solemn and serious face of Haozi''s sister-in-law. He was so frightened that his legs almost softened and collapsed on the spot. He was very happy now, because the talisman in his arms was hot, he immediately took the opportunity to find his sister-in-law Hao.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to understand the seriousness of the matter from his wife''s solemn face and conversation.


    "Sister in law Sister in law, help! What the hell is going on here? How can I What happened? " Lu Chengfu grabs Chi Shu Yan with a face that will not cry. Xiao Ning smiles with that look. Yu''s eyes fall on Lu Chengfu''s hand grabbing Chi Shuyan, and his eyebrows frown unconsciously.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t see Lu Chengfu''s forehead dead. He thought that Qi Hao gave Lu Chengfu the most useful thunder guiding Rune at the random burial mound. He could only say that the boy was unlucky. Maybe he escaped by mistake this time, but the people in his dormitory didn''t have the good luck.


    She patted Lu Chengfu on the shoulder: "don''t worry, as long as you take the talisman I gave you, you will not live in the dormitory!"


    Lu Chengfu nodded his head and wanted to leave the dormitory immediately. He didn''t even want to go to school. Wang Xuewen was very aware of his sister-in-law (Master) skills, and worried: "Chengfu, if you just stop learning, no, it''s better to quit school than to die!"


    Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING also took pity on their lives. They nodded and echoed Wang Xuewen''s idea and said, "yes, you can''t go back to the dormitory after you leave school for a while. By the way, sister-in-law, is it the problem of the couple just now? What did you mean by that remark? "


    Thinking of the last time''s mass burial, some of the boys are still in a state of fear. They can''t stand another one, but fortunately, Lu Chengfu is one of them.


    Several people were not too worried. After all, Hao''s sister-in-law said that as long as she didn''t come to live in the dormitory, it would be OK for Chengfu to find her sister-in-law before the incident.


    Xiao Ning and Yu Jinzhou, who are regarded as transparent people, heard that Lu Chengfu wanted to quit school because of superstition. Xiao Ning covered his laughing belly. In such a technologically advanced era, Lu Chengfu still believed in ghosts and gods. He also found such a young girl. He did not think that this beautiful girl was superstitious!


    He couldn''t help but say, "Chengfu, this semester is almost over, and the summer vacation is coming soon. Don''t you drop out or leave school because of feudal superstition? Feudalism and superstition are terrible. Even if you look for a fortune teller, don''t find a little girl to make up for it! "


    Although Yu Jinzhou did not persuade Lu Chengfu with such painstaking efforts as Xiao Ning, he also said, "it is prudent to drop out and suspend school." As soon as the words fell, his eyes were sharp and straight to Chi Shuyan, even with some kind of bad looks in his eyes: "little girl, you don''t study hard at this age, don''t do brainwashing for people! If you do more injustice, you will die! "


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    As soon as Yu''s words fell, Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen tried to roll up their sleeves to fight with Yu, but they were stopped by Lu Chengfu and apologized for Yu.


    "Sister in law, ah Zhou doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t blame him!" Lu Xinfu was worried.


    Chi Shuyan keenly finds that Lu Chengfu''s relationship with Yu Jinzhou is extraordinary, and Lu Chengfu is somewhat guilty by Chi Shuyan.


    However, Yu Jinzhou and Xiao Ning were surprised again when they heard the word "sister-in-law".


    Xiao Ning couldn''t help saying, "Chengfu, what kind of sister-in-law is this little girl? You quickly ask your sister-in-law, is not deceived, the world does not have those supernatural things, are other people to tell stories! Don''t be so silly


    Xiao Ning''s voice was a little loud. Several people in the dormitory guessed that the other two were none of their business. Chen Yang refused to face them at all. Lu Chengfu and Qi Hao even changed the faces of Yu Jinzhou and Xiao Ning.


    Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen knew that there were some bad friends in Chengfu dormitory. Although all of them were Xueba, most of them only knew how to read books, please professors and make plans for their future. However, they were very selfish in terms of interpersonal communication and emotional intelligence. They just looked at a few things that were irrelevant to themselves and gloated at their fight. They were absolutely moral Questions.


    Qi Hao couldn''t help but blow up. He scolded Chen Yang, who had just called him a fool. "Who the hell do you call a fool?"


    Chen Yang is also a cheap mouth, cold voice back: "who believes in superstition, who is stupid, now in the 21st century, how many fools believe in ghosts and gods superstition?" After that, Chen Yang did not forget to provoke Lu Chengfu and said: "it is ridiculous that you, a college student of a key medical university, are still brainwashed. Do you have some intelligence? "


    As soon as Chen Yang''s words fell, the others did not explode. Yu Jinzhou walked in without expression. Suddenly, he grabbed Chen Yang''s collar and threw him to the ground. He said in a cold voice, "you need to wash your mouth well!"


    Yu Jinzhou has always been the number one academic bully in his school. His family is more powerful than Lu Chengfu''s family. Chen Yang dares to challenge Lu Chengfu, but he dare not fart to Yu Jinzhou. He is a typical bully.


    Tang Zhaoming, who had nothing to do with himself just now, had some friendship with Zhang Yang. He couldn''t help saying something for Chen Yang. First, he did have some friendship with Chen Yang. Second, Lu Chengfu, who was not used to superstition, could not help saying, "Yu Shao, although Chen Yang is wrong, he is not afraid that Lu Shao will be brainwashed? As Chen Yang said, it''s now the 21st century. Ordinary people believe in ghosts and gods, even if they believe in superstition. Once he is a normal key medical college student, he still believes in this kind of thing. It can only be said that Lu shaotai is easy to cheat! "


    Yu Jinzhou ignored people.


    Chi Shu Yan looks at Lu Chengfu''s dormitory with a cold eye and frowns.


    However, Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen couldn''t help scolding Lu Chengfu''s roommates to the 18th generation of their ancestors. These idiots typically did not see the coffin and did not cry. At this time, they did not believe their sister-in-law. After all, they would not be afraid to pee their pants when they were in trouble.


    Qi Hao said directly to Chi Shu Yan, "sister-in-law, all the people in Chengfu''s dormitory are fools. As long as Chengfu is OK, don''t worry about it. We''ll go back and I''m hungry again!"


    Wang Xuewen and Jian CHONGYING echoed: "yes! Let''s go back! "


    If it''s really because of something wrong with Yang Mingwei''s dormitory, Lu Chengfu looks bad and stares at Chen Yang. Chen Yang, the boy who brought Yang Mingwei''s wife into his mother''s dormitory, doesn''t care about the rest of the dormitory, but Yu and Xiao Ning still live in the dormitory. Yu Jinzhou has a lot to do with him, and Xiao Ning is glad that he just helped He can''t let Xiao Ning die in vain.


    Lu Chengfu suddenly said, "sister-in-law, is it OK if you don''t let Yang Mingwei live in the dormitory?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Because of the publicity, Chi Shuyan didn''t want to talk about it here. He gave Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu eyes and asked several people to follow him out.


    Lu Chengfu and Qi Hao were busy keeping up with others. Before leaving, Yu Jinzhou suddenly grasped Lu Chengfu''s arm and suddenly asked, "is she really your sister-in-law?"


    Lu Chengfu does mean something about Yu in his usual days, but he can''t care to talk to Yu now. He only says that he will come back soon.


    Yu Jinzhou suddenly said, "I''ll go out with you!"


    Lu Chengfu


    Finally, even Xiao Le also followed. The main reason was that the dormitory was too boring. Just now he made a scene, and the dormitory atmosphere was embarrassing. He just went out to breathe.


    Chi Shuyan looked at them, but there was no expression. No matter whether Lu Chengfu liked men or women, it didn''t matter to her. Moreover, she had more experience than a group of people for a lifetime. For her, she had experienced life and death. What''s sexual orientation?


    And look at two people, mainly two people''s looks are very prominent, Chi Shu Yan looks quite pleasing to the eye.


    Lu Chengfu was very guilty all the way. Qi Hao knew Lu Chengfu''s sexual orientation, but he didn''t know about Yu Jinzhou. He secretly talked about Lu Chengfu''s sexual orientation with Chi Shuyan.


    At the beginning, Lu Chengfu really liked women, but when he met people, he was stunned because the woman had bent her sexual orientation and was afraid of women.


    This is the case. When Lu Chengfu was in high school, he talked about a girl friend. At the beginning, she was very gentle, kind and virtuous.


    Most men have such a dream lover. Lu Chengfu, who was not too old at that time, was naturally attracted by the woman, and then they fell in love.


    At the beginning, they had a good talk. The woman was warm and gentle. Soon afterwards, the woman saw that Lu Chengfu had a good character.


    the woman no longer pretended to have a big change in temperament, and she even broke up. The woman originally wanted to break up with Lu Chengfu, but before breaking up, she knew that Lu Chengfu''s family background was not ordinary, so she was not willing to break up.


    After that, he also directed and acted as a fan of Chengfu, and forced Chengfu to marry her home because of her pregnancy.


    Lu Chengfu is very young and very good at fooling around. At the beginning, however, the Lu family disagreed, especially when Lu Fu found out that the woman even gave his son a green cap and even forced his son to recognize wild seeds. How could Lu Fu agree that his son should marry a woman who is so fickle and fickle that he can''t break the means?


    Lu Chengfu naturally refused to marry when he learned that things happened. He was young at that time, but he still had a strong sense of responsibility. He only spoke kindly to the woman. If she gave birth to a child and tested the DNA, it was his son. He admitted that he would marry her, but if not, they would get together and have a good separation.


    Who would have thought that the woman knew her plan was broken and did not reflect on herself. In order to revenge Lu Chengfu, she jumped down from the 20th floor of the hospital in front of Lu Chengfu when she was eight months pregnant.


    After that incident, we can imagine Lu Chengfu''s shadow. From then on, Lu Chengfu was very wary of women, and subconsciously rejected him. Finally, they knew that the boy had changed his sexual orientation.


    Of course, Chi Shuyan is also a woman, but when they first met, Chi Shuyan was like a savior to Lu Chengfu. His eyes were all worship. Where could he exclude him?


    Qi Hao was afraid that Chi Shu Yan would be disgusted. Lu Chengfu said cautiously: "sister in law, Chengfu''s boy was really unlucky before he met you. His love for men is not something he can control. Sister in law, can you..."


    Qi Hao stammered at this, Chi Shu Yan showed a little smile, and suddenly said, "I look at them, they are very eye-catching, and they are well matched!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    When he arrived at a restaurant near the school, Qi Hao specially ordered a box. Lu Chengfu said the cause and effect. Their dormitory has always been a room of six people. In addition to Lu Yunfeng, who is not here today, the other five are Yu Jinzhou, Xiao Ning, he, Tang Zhaoming who was just hypocritical and Chen Yang who was stupid.


    As for Yang Mingwei, he didn''t live in their dormitories. He was a fellow townsman with Chen Yang. Recently, it was Chen Yang who brought Yang Mingwei into the dormitory.


    This morning, he wanted to go to the bathroom, but he found that Yang Mingwei and his girlfriend, whose name was Yang Xiaoxiao, quarreled on the balcony. The two quarreled fiercely. He didn''t take it seriously. After going to the toilet, he found that the talisman he carried in his pocket was scalded.


    Since his trip to the mound, Lu Chengfu has been carrying the talisman given by his sister-in-law Hao. The most powerful thunder drawing talisman has never been separated from his body every day. He usually takes a bath and puts it aside as a baby''s pimple.


    So when the talisman was scalded, he thought about the random burial post. Last time, he was flustered. Later, he found that the closer he was to Yang Mingwei''s couple, the hotter the rune in his pocket was. Lu Chengfu was almost scared to death on the spot. He immediately called Qi Hao to ask his sister-in-law''s phone number.


    It is estimated that Lu Chengfu''s story is too attractive and true. Yu Jinzhou frowns and his face is frozen. However, Xiao Le still doesn''t believe much after listening to it. He just praises him and says, "Lu Shao, your ability to make up stories is too strong, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Le finished this words also hey hey ridiculed a few words, Qi Hao several can''t help but speak to scold this boy fool.


    But when I thought that they were so disrespectful to ghosts and gods, they didn''t think much about things. If it wasn''t for Haozi''s sister-in-law, maybe all of them would have to account for it at the mass burial post.


    Wang Xuewen and Qi Hao can''t believe it any more because they have experienced it. They dare not believe their sister-in-law when they think of the boy''s silly appearance. In addition, Wang Xuewen, Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING don''t like Lu Chengfu''s dormitory any more than Yu Jinzhou. They are a bit of schadenfreude, but can''t wait to see how these boys urinate after they meet How it looks.


    Chi Shu Yan then raised his eyes and looked at Xiao le. Without speaking, he motioned to Lu Chengfu: "continue!"


    Lu Chengfu nodded and continued: "after knowing that the talisman was hot, I had been standing close to them and wanted to know what they were arguing about. Then I realized that it seemed that Yang Mingwei, the woman who recently ordered a bottle of super effective whitening pills through someone, ate it every day, but Yang Mingwei thought the price was too expensive, so they had been arguing." Speaking of this, Lu Chengfu spoke for a moment, pondered for a moment, and then continued: "besides, sister-in-law, I think that Yang Mingwei''s woman is very wrong. Her face looks very pale, just like the face of a dead person. Besides, I always think that her face is covered with a skin and may fall down at any time. At that time, I was scared by the smile of Wang Gang before I was buried! "


    As soon as Lu Chengfu''s words fell, the whole box was completely silent. I don''t know whether Lu Chengfu''s expression was too serious and his words were too true. Xiao Le didn''t believe in superstition. When Lu Chengfu told a ghost story, his face turned white and he was all hair.


    Yu Jinzhou is still not very expressive. His eyes were fixed on Chi Shu Yan, and his eyes were thoughtful.


    Not to mention Wang Xuewen and Qi Hao, who had experienced the mass burying of the post, they were all frightened by Lu Chengfu''s words. Qi Hao even wanted Lu Chengfu to leave school immediately. It was so horrifying.


    Wang Xuewen didn''t want to recall the mass burial mound, especially when he was attached to his body. So, hearing Lu Chengfu''s words, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and quickly interrupted: "Chengfu, you can talk about things, don''t let me mention the past things!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Finally, because Lu Chengfu''s "horror story" was too frightening, Xiao Le did not stay in the box for long. He made an excuse to leave. Before leaving, he did not forget to pat Lu Chengfu. Lu Chengfu said, "brother, don''t frighten yourself with such imaginary things. Believe in science and technology, and believe that the future will be better!"


    After Xiao Le left, they all looked at Wang Xuewen with indescribable expressions except Yu Jinzhou.


    Qi Hao can''t help but Chong Jian CHONGYING: "do you think this stupid words are particularly familiar?"


    Jian CHONGYING puffed her mouth, raised her eyes and looked at Wang Xuewen. Wang Xuewen''s expression was indescribable, especially when she remembered that when she was a fool burning the talisman, she was still spitting out the words of "brother is breaking away from feudal superstition" like Xiao le. At the beginning, she was so angry, and then she was slapping her face. This face is killing me!


    Wang Xuewen had the impulse to kill himself. When he saw Qi Hao with a stiff face, he still wanted to talk to his sister-in-law. Wang Xuewen quickly interrupted Qi Hao''s words and quickly admitted to Chi Shuyan: "sister-in-law, I was wrong. I was really wrong at the beginning. My mother''s most grateful thing in my life is you, sister-in-law, without you, there would be no me. Now, sister-in-law, I now give you my talisman every day I''m afraid to burn it any more Also reluctant to burn, is to lose such a piece suddenly, he all flesh ache several nights cannot sleep.


    Yu looked curiously at Wang Xuewen, but Lu Chengfu said he didn''t notice him.


    Facts have proved that Yu is definitely a good listener. Although he has a lot of doubts in his mind, he is well bred and does not interrupt others at will.


    After listening to Qi Hao, Chi Shuyan looked at Wang Xuewen, who was very sincere in admitting his mistake. He said with a smile: "the past is over. If you burn my talisman again, I won''t sell it!"


    "Sister in law, I''ll never burn or die, sister-in-law, I love you so much!"


    Qi Hao, looking on guard against Wang Xuewen''s digging at the foot of the wall, cursed "get out.".


    Wang Xuewen looks at Qi Hao''s defensive appearance. He is very upset. His sister-in-law is Qi Jiuye''s daughter-in-law. How dare he think about it? What''s more, he wants to learn from his teacher, so he doesn''t dare to have any thoughts about the future master.


    "All right! Stop making trouble and get down to business! " After joking with Wang Xuewen, Chi Shuyan became serious and explained the seriousness of the matter. She thought about it for a while and said to Lu Chengfu, "Chengfu, I''m still saying that. Don''t let that student Yang live in your dormitory again. This time, it''s very serious. I don''t see anything because of the lack of information. But I don''t have a good impression this time I can only say that your classmate is doomed to die. As long as you let him live in it, all the people in your dormitory will be buried with him. This is the only thing I can be sure of. "


    When Chi Shuyan said this, the atmosphere of the private room was silent again. This time, it was quieter than before. Except for Yu Jinzhou, who did not know the real seriousness of the matter, Lu Chengfu, Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING, who had experienced things, were stunned by her words. Their faces were pale and their legs were shaking with noodles.


    Lu Chengfu''s face changed greatly. He looked at Yu Jinzhou, who was quiet and silent for a long time. At this moment, he did not care about other people''s knowledge of his sexuality. He shook Yu''s voice and said, "you live with me these days. Don''t live in the dormitory, don''t live in the dormitory! No dormitories! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Yu Jinzhou was stunned for a moment. Seeing Lu Chengfu''s anxious appearance, he was just about to blurt out a word of "yes". However, he could think of the paper and Professor Yu''s recent visit to him. How could he live in the dormitory these days? He didn''t immediately return to Lu Chengfu''s words, only saying, "let''s talk about this for a moment."


    "Don''t you believe my sister-in-law?" Lu Chengfu got up, his eyes turned red, and suddenly he roared.


    No one expected that Lu Chengfu suddenly became angry, including Yu Jinzhou. Lu Chengfu knew that his emotions were out of control. He wanted to calm down. To tell the truth, he really had a lot of good feelings for Yu. No, it should be said that he liked Shangyu more or less, and Yu was very good to him on weekdays. When he thought that Yu Jinzhou might die, Lu Chengfu could not be calm.


    He wanted to let him have a good look at what they had experienced in the mass burial mound, and dare he believe it?


    Yu didn''t give a positive answer. He just said, "I don''t want to live in a dormitory either. But recently Professor Yu came to see me and said hello to me before. He specially asked me to stay in the dormitory these days until summer vacation. I had already agreed."


    Yu is used to doing what he says and has a strong sense of responsibility. Even though he was skeptical at the moment, perhaps a little dangerous, he thought more about what he had promised Professor Yu.


    Lu Chengfu didn''t know about Yu''s character. He didn''t get out of control after biting his teeth. Instead, he suddenly gave Yu a pile of the most precious thunder guiding runes in his pocket, as well as several other peace charms and thunder light Charms he had collected.


    "Lying trough!" His eyes were greedy, and his eyes were straight at Qi Hao, Wang Xuewen, and Jian CHONGYING, who led the thunder Fu. Especially when he saw that the boy sent out the most powerful thunder guiding Fu, Qi Hao even burst into heartache.


    Why don''t you sell it to other men?


    Chi Shu Yan also narrowed his eyes to see the scene.


    Lu Chengfu did not care about other people''s inquiring eyes, and repeatedly told Yu Jinzhou not to give it to anyone or throw it away.


    Qi Hao''s eyes were straight and he didn''t move the thunder guiding rune. He blurted out excitedly and said in a rude way: "how dare you throw this thunder guiding Rune? I''ve cut his fuckin ''hand off


    Wang Xuewen and Jian CHONGYING echoed. The layman didn''t know the value of this talisman. When he thought of the powerful part of the original talisman and the dangerous situation of burying the hillock in disorder at the beginning, Lu Chengfu could walk around and eat drumsticks with this talisman, so we can imagine its power.


    How could Lu Chengfu give such a good thing to a layman?


    Seeing that the boy was still foolishly carrying it in his pocket, the other three boys couldn''t even see it. Qi Hao thought that if Lu Chengfu was willing to give him the thunder charm, he would definitely carry it in his underwear pocket, sleep under his pillow and watch whether he lost it all the time.


    Wang Xuewen and Jian CHONGYING have similar ideas.


    Yu Jinzhou looks stunned and looks at Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen who are about to swallow him. His eyes are thoughtful and scan the talisman in his pocket.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t say much from the beginning to the end. She didn''t say much about Lu Chengfu''s choice. Anyway, she sold out his own things. As for whether the other party knew the goods or not, it was up to them.


    Although Yu Jinzhou is still dubious in his heart, Qi Hao''s glare, envy and jealousy make him change all the talismans.


    Chi Shuyan is quite satisfied. It seems that Yu Jinzhou is a bit knowledgeable. Because of Lu Chengfu''s relationship, Chi Shuyan makes an exception and gives Yu Jinzhou a thunder Guide: "one million yuan, call my card in a moment, Chengfu knows my card number, let him tell you!"


    Before Yu Jinzhou answered, Lu Chengfu naturally knew that the talisman was precious. Let alone one million is ten million and one hundred million. He agreed without hesitation. He was too busy to be excited and immediately agreed: "sister-in-law, thank you very much! sister-in-law! You are so kind to me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Qi Hao, Wang Xuewen and Jian CHONGYING saw that their sister-in-law (Master) gave the boy a thunder charm. Their eyes were very sharp, and they could see the thunder charm at one glance. At that time, the three men''s envious eyes were red.


    Qi Hao, Wang Xuewen and Jian CHONGYING all of a sudden walked up to Chi Shuyan, pretending to be pitiful and cute: "sister-in-law, do you want to hurt? I''ll give you a hammer? "


    "Are you tired, sister-in-law? I''ll carry you


    "Sister-in-law, I''m lovely. Don''t you give me a handout? I don''t want anything else. I''ll give you a hundred million! " Wang Xuewen was the last one to show off his face and play cute games.


    Chi Shuyan''s expression is indescribable and helpless. In fact, she has only painted three pieces of Lei Fu, which is very difficult to draw. She doesn''t want to trouble Qi Zhenbo, the man.


    But for the deep relationship between Yu and Chengfu and the fact that the other party met with something, she would not have given up the thunderbolt herself.


    However, she can''t treat the other three people lightly. These kids are very sincere to her these days. Chi Shuyan doesn''t immediately respond. She only says that she wants to sell her paintings in the future, so she should consider them first.


    Qi Hao several also know this Fu is rare, this just can''t be reconciled to give up, a few pairs of eyes have not left Yu Jinzhou, that look in the eyes is a envy envy envy.


    It''s a pity that Lu Fu didn''t really want to be envied by Lu Fu, although he didn''t want to be envied by him.


    Chi Shuyan originally saw that Lu Chengfu gave most of the talisman, including the thunder drawing talisman, to the man of Yu Jinzhou. She frowned slightly, so she heard the other party say to Lu Chengfu: "you can hide this one yourself, I have enough!"


    Chi Shuyan just opened his eyebrows. So far, Lu Chengfu''s young man has a good character. At least he knows how to think about him. Lu Chengfu thinks so much for him. At this time, Chi Shuyan can''t help but say to Lu Chengfu, "one piece of Lei Fu is enough. If you''re really worried, give him the new one, and keep the old one for yourself!"


    Although they had a little affection for each other, they didn''t break the paper, but when Chi Shuyan said it, Lu Chengfu didn''t care much. Seeing Yu''s insistence on refusing, he didn''t refuse to let him give him the old thunderbolt.


    Don''t mention that he has been carrying this thunder charm these days. No matter whether there is an accident or not, he is very secure and carries it in his pocket every day.


    Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen were envious and envious. They looked at each of them with a piece of Lei Fu. It was good that even if their sister-in-law didn''t agree to them, they responded.


    Because there were classes at Medical University in the afternoon, several people parted ways here.


    At the moment, they can''t help Lu''s eyes to the dormitory, but they can''t help her to do anything before they get to the dormitory.


    Lu Chengfu nodded and agreed: "yes, sister-in-law!"


    When Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou left, Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen couldn''t help asking each other, "do we really not continue to persuade Lu Chengfu to quit school?"


    Wang Xuewen couldn''t help but rush to Chishu Yan and said, "sister-in-law, what kind of monsters are those men and women? What Cheng Fu said just now is very frightening! Is Chengfu going to be ok? "


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said, "I don''t know, but Chengfu is lucky enough to be OK, and other people in their dormitories are not necessarily."


    Qi Hao couldn''t help but say, "sister-in-law, I''m lucky too!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Chi Shuyan also parted ways with Qi Hao, because Qi Hao, Wang Xuewen and Jian CHONGYING forgot to ask LingMi porridge, or did they come back to their respective homes to think about it. The three boys had to stop for a while and plan to take advantage of Qi Jiuye''s absence to ask for rice porridge to taste in a few days. Now it''s so delicious to think about it.


    Jian CHONGYING is OK, but Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen went to the supermarket to buy a bag of super natural rice. They plan to go back and cook it.


    When Chi Shuyan went back, she went to the real estate company to have a look at the market. First, although the house price in Kyoto is expensive, there is room for value preservation. Secondly, she is going to study in Yanjing University for four years. She can''t really live in Qi Zhenbai''s house all the time, can''t she?


    The other party doesn''t mind, but where can she not know the world?


    Even if the relationship between the two people is not general, she does not want to let Qi family look down on her because of this.


    Moreover, because of the conflict in Lu Chengfu''s dormitory today, she didn''t plan to live in the dormitory. Anyway, she had to buy a house first. Anyway, she had money in her hand.


    After looking at the real estate prices in Kyoto, Chi Shuyan went back to her apartment first. Thinking of the couple today and Lu Chengfu''s whitening pills, which are everywhere, she doesn''t know what kind of "whitening pills" the woman ate? If she had a look, maybe she had other thoughts?


    Contact with that woman today, the woman''s temperature is not as cold as human temperature, obviously there is a problem, but what makes her more strange is that although the woman''s face is pale and the temperature is low, she is still a person.


    Chi Shu Yan feels that all the key points are in the word "whitening pill". What is the custom-made "whitening pill" for women?


    Chi Shuyan racked his brains and couldn''t figure out why. After thinking about it, he could only ask Qi Zhenbai for help. He simply dialed Qi Zhenbai''s man.


    In the conference room of the company over there, Qi Zhenbai used to scold people with a straight face. The atmosphere in the meeting room was called condensation, and other people did not dare to breathe.


    Until Qi Zhenbai received a phone call from his woman, his face turned cloudy and turned clear. He vomited out a sentence: "farewell!" Out of the meeting room!


    Other people in the conference room almost glared at the scene.


    Qi Jiuye''s reputation as the king of hell is not empty words. Who is so powerful? How to manage Qi Jiuye properly? It''s too awesome!


    Because of this small matter, in Qi''s up and down or caused no small sensation, this is the Afterword!


    Chi Shu Yan naturally did not know what other people in Qi''s company thought at this time. When Qi Zhenbai picked up the phone, she politely asked, "are you busy?"


    Qi Zhenbai thought that his woman had missed him, and the smile on his face was a little bit more. He raised his lips and said, "I''m not busy. I''ll go back from work on time in the evening! Don''t think about me, eat by yourself, don''t wait for me


    Chi Shu Yan heard that the other man misunderstood her meaning, some helpless in the heart, how can this man so brain tonic?


    But since this man misunderstood, what else can she do? Can only make a mistake at will, well, directly into the business way: "by the way, I don''t know if I can trouble you?"


    "Say it Qi Zhenbai didn''t like his woman being polite to him. He didn''t have much patience with people before, but now he doesn''t know where he has patience. He just feels that he is not tired of saying anything to him by his women.


    These days, he has a very good mentality. Now his woman lives in his apartment. Even though she is still polite to him, isn''t his relationship familiar with him for a long time?


    Chi Shuyan was afraid that his company was busy with many things. He didn''t tell him about Lu Chengfu, but asked him to help him find out where the whitening pill Yang Xiaoxiao bought recently? If you can, buy her one too!


    Yang Xiaoxiao, also known as Yang Mingwei''s girlfriend, still knows the other party''s name from Lu Chengfu.


    Qi Zhenbai naturally agreed with such a small matter.


    Chi Shu Yan thought that the man injured her last night. Today, he bothered the other party and asked about the foot injury.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t take the injury on his leg seriously at all, but when he heard his woman ask him about his foot injury, Qi Zhenbai''s original iceberg smile was a brilliant: "it''s OK!"


    Chi Shu Yan, however, could not ignore it. After thinking for a while, he said, "why don''t you give me a call when you get off work, and I''ll take you to the hospital and have a look?"


    After hearing this, Qi Zhenbai''s smiling face turned off. The main reason is that he has always been calm and indifferent. He has no facial expression all the year round, and even less laughs. At this moment, his smile is too bright and his face is a little stiff. Almost as late as Yan''s words have been finished, he immediately responds and does not give him the chance to repent at all!


    Qi Zhenbai suddenly thought of the sanitary napkins he had bought in the morning. His face was stiff, his ears were red and his face was expressionless. He suddenly asked, "by the way, did Qi Hao give you that thing in the morning?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Chi Shuyan automatically ignores the man''s last words, because in the evening to take the man to the hospital, Chi Shuyan early breakfast, received a call from the other party to take a taxi to Qi''s downstairs, she did not go in, but waited at the door.


    Even so, Qi Zhenbai, with a smile on her face, caught the attention of a large group of people in the company.


    Qi Zhenbai was reluctant to give up: "I''m going to drive, you wait here!"


    Chi Shuyan is always embarrassed by the curiosity of many people who bet on it. However, she is thick skinned and turns a blind eye to the sight of frequent bets.


    She didn''t let the other man drive. She drove a car with her injured foot.


    Qi Zhenbai seldom takes a taxi. In the past, he either drives his own car or has a special driver. At this time, he is quite happy to take a taxi with his woman.


    After they got on the bus, Chi Shuyan took a special look because he was worried about his foot injury. Qi Zhenbai didn''t care about it. But before they met, the woman carefully lifted his trouser legs to see his leg injury. His lips, which had just been seriously pursed, could not help tearing open a curve, and the smile was cracked to the back of his ear.


    How can his daughter-in-law treat him so well?


    After reading, he left the hospital and went back to his apartment. The smile on Qi Zhenbai''s face did not disappear, and his hand had been holding his daughter-in-law.


    When Qi Zhenbai comes back to her apartment, she opens her hand and turns on the porch light. The light makes the living room bright. Chi Shuyan subconsciously wants to take back her hand, but she is held tightly. The warm skin temperature of the man spreads, and Chi Shuyan''s heart is rare and nervous.


    Finally, after they sat down, she thought of the small box. She took it out of the room and handed it to her. She said, "it''s too expensive. I don''t think I can take it. You should return it quietly for me."


    He didn''t sleep well these days. Especially at the thought that it was the jewelry that Mrs. Zhou pressed at the bottom of the box, where would she dare to accept it? And a king green would be worth hundreds of millions of dollars, too expensive.


    Chi Shuyan hopes that this man can help, but she says half a voice. Before meeting, the man only stares at her. Chi Shuyan gets goose bumps all over. I don''t know what kind of man he is possessed by.


    But those ghost things attached to no one dare not attach to the man in front of him.


    In order to show that he was not possessed, Qi Zhenbai finally said: "since I let you take it, I will take it back to my room and hide it. Tomorrow I will give you the dowry I gave my daughter-in-law. It happens that my grandmother and my mother gave me all the bottom jewelry for my daughter-in-law before! "


    This small box jewelry makes her very uneasy. If we have a few more, we will kill her?


    And she didn''t want to be compensated because of the jewelry. Chi Shuyan didn''t want to refuse immediately.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t have her this time. She refused to be angry. She raised her lips and coaxed her way: "of course, you still have a choice. You can not accept the jewelry of Mrs. Zhou, but you must accept the jewelry of your future mother-in-law and grandmother!"


    Chi Shu Yan immediately shook her head. She really didn''t want it. It was too hot for her to take too much. She gritted her teeth and racked her brain to think of an excuse: "what if I lost such valuable things? We''d better take our time. Yes, take your time. When we get there, I''ll take it later! "


    Maybe it''s not for her, but for other women. It''s not sure. She is determined not to pay for it.


    Why does this man think that money is too much, and give her all these valuable things, in case she doesn''t return her head one day later, he will suffer.


    For the first time in his life, Chi Shuyan was quite bitter and persuasive. He didn''t even know that the man in front of him did not frown. He lifted his lips and said, "if you lose it, you will lose it. Your husband can still earn it back. As long as my daughter-in-law doesn''t lose it, it will be." After a meal, the man was lazy and leaned on the soft sofa back. His lips pulled out a deep smile and said: "lost your daughter-in-law, it''s hard to earn back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    At the same time, in a hotel on the other side, Yang Mingwei always feels that his girlfriend''s mood is not right these days, and he eats the customized "whitening pill" every day? After eating, he was very nervous. If he was not sure that it was a whitening pill rather than a drug, he would have thought that Yang Xiaoxiao was taking drugs.


    However, this whitening pill does have some effects, and it does make Yang Xiaoxiao white a lot. At the beginning, it was quite natural, but later it became more and more pale. Like the face of a dead man, I don''t know if it was his illusion.


    Yang Mingwei recently saw this pale face every night. He was afraid. He had planned to break up with Yang Xiaoxiao, but he couldn''t bear to see Yang Xiaoxiao''s delicate facial features in the daytime!


    This evening, Yang Mingwei was still lying in bed after taking a bath in the morning. He was very impatient to listen to Yang Xiaoting clattering his skincare products in the bathroom. After waiting for her for nearly an hour, he saw that she had not come out, and the clattering noise was getting louder and louder. Yang Mingwei was very upset. He could not help holding the magazine in his hand on the bedside table and said angrily, "Yang Xiaoxiao, how long has it taken you to apply a skin care product? When are you going to bed? If I don''t sleep, I''ll go to sleep first! "


    Yang Mingwei lies on the bed wrapped in a quilt with only a lamp left. He decides to go to bed first. After a while, Yang Xiaoxiao moves more and more in the bathroom. The clattering noise makes him dizzy. If he didn''t know that Yang Xiaoxiao is in the bathroom now, he would have thought someone was decorating the bathroom.


    Yang Mingwei was so angry that he didn''t want to get out of bed to wash his hands. Yang Xiaoxiao roared: "can you keep your voice down? When on earth will you come to bed? "


    After a long time, Yang Mingwei was impatient to go to the bathroom to find someone, and then came Yang Xiaoxiao''s slow words: "good!"


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He always thinks that Yang Xiaoxiao''s voice is darker than usual, and his voice is rough and ugly when grinding sand with stone.


    Yang Mingwei is a materialist. He doesn''t think much about it. He just can''t bear to sleep with his head wrapped in a quilt. He doesn''t care when Yang Xiaoxiao comes out to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, Yang Mingwei always feels that someone is pushing him, and Yang Xiaoxiao''s voice comes from time to time, but the voice is coarser and darker than her usual voice: "Mingwei, help me to see my face! Mingwei, please help me to see my Face! How itchy! It''s itchy... "


    Yang Mingwei was very sleepy and fragrant. He was suddenly pushed to wake up. He scolded Yang Xiaoxiao for a few words. Then he was impatient to wake up. The lights in the room were turned off. Listening to Yang Xiaoxiao show him his face, Yang Mingwei was very impatient. After all, Yang Xiaoxiao was his girlfriend. He still had a bit of pity for her. Then he closed his eyes and turned on the lamp impatiently and said, "what are you doing..." Well, before he could finish the last word, he opened his eyelids and waited to see the scene that subverted his three outlooks before meeting. He was so scared that all the three spirits and six spirits were gone, and his whole body was convulsed.


    Yang Xiaoxiao sat on him and scratched her face with her fingers. The original delicate face was scratched with blood stains by her long pointed nails, which was shocking.


    Yang Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to know that he was afraid, and continued to shout: "Mingwei, I''m so itchy! My face itches! Will you give me the skin As he spoke, he scratched more and more fiercely, until he suddenly pulled off the pale face in front of Yang Mingwei, revealing his bloody flesh. The bright red blood spurted on Yang Mingwei''s face.


    "Ah..." Panic to the extreme, shrill and hissing, exhausted scream suddenly sounded, cut through the silent night!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Chi Shuyan saw a homicide case when he was free to watch the TV news at noon the next day. The case happened in Kyoto. The victim was a family surnamed Yang. The murderer was very cruel. He not only separated the body, amputated the skin, but also seemed to "feed the dog" the body of the dead. A few of them even had a little bit of debris left. This technique is absolutely appalling and shocking!


    It''s a secret that the case has not progressed at all!


    Although the name of the deceased''s family was not clearly stated in the news, it was revealed that the only surviving son of the deceased was studying in a key medical university in Kyoto, with excellent results.


    What''s the name of the medical college?


    Chi Shuyan suddenly thought that Lu Chengfu''s classmate was also named Yang Mingwei. She suddenly changed her face when she thought of the tragic death of the Yang family.


    Chi Shuyan almost immediately went out to take a taxi to the Medical University. When she got to the door of Lu Chengfu''s male dormitory, she dialed Lu Chengfu''s phone.


    It happened that Lu Chengfu was also upstairs at the moment, and immediately got excited to pick up Chi Shuyan.


    "Sister in law, why are you here?" Lu Chengfu came down with Yu Jinzhou.


    Yu Jinzhou has always been a materialist theory. If it wasn''t for Lu Chengfu''s miraculous words, he didn''t want to believe a word. Now he was half convinced. But he really thought of what Lu Chengfu had said about the beautiful girl in front of him. Yu still couldn''t help but jerk his lips and recover his senses in an instant.


    Especially when he thought of the runes that Lu Chengfu had put in his pocket before, and after he calmed down, Yu felt very helpless. How could a good materialist follow Lu Chengfu and be brainwashed by the little girl in front of him?


    But even if the paper was waste, he didn''t intend to throw it around. It was always Lu Chengfu''s intention, wasn''t it?


    Chi Shuyan''s gaze fell from Lu Chengfu''s face to Yu''s face. He saw that the black air on his forehead had increased too much than before. The black stillness almost completely covered his face.


    Chi Shu Yan was startled and asked Lu Chengfu, "did you live in your dormitory last night


    Speaking of this, Lu Chengfu was obviously in a better mood, indicating that Yang Mingwei was not living in their dormitory last night. Lu Mingfeng''s bed is not available before they come back to the dormitory!


    When Chi Shu Yan saw Lu Chengfu''s relaxed face, he didn''t say much. He just said, "it happens that I''m free today. Why don''t I set up an array for your dormitories in case?"


    "Are you serious, sister-in-law? Are you serious? " Lu Chengfu couldn''t believe it. Excited, he asked a series of Chi Shu Yan''s words to be true. For fear of Chi Shu Yan''s repentance, he immediately said with joy: "thank you so much, sister-in-law! Excellent! Great


    Chi Shuyan''s words were warmly supported by Lu Chengfu. Looking at his sister-in-law with gratitude on his face, Chi Shuyan really didn''t expect his sister-in-law to attach such importance to his affairs. Of course, he didn''t know that the reason why his sister-in-law was so interested was to look at the Qi family and call her "sister-in-law".


    Although Yu is helpless, he can subconsciously and habitually listen to Lu Chengfu''s words, as long as Lu Chengfu is happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    They took Chi Shuyan upstairs. They didn''t know whether it was because Lu Yunfeng came back and Yang Yunwei couldn''t live in their dormitories. When they saw Chi Shuyan, he was in a good mood. He talked all the way.


    Say anything, for example, after returning to the dormitory that day, he let the people in the dormitory go home and go home. Don''t live in the dormitory, but no one believes him. Chen Yang and Tang chaoming were even more malicious, suspecting him of disturbing them to write papers.


    However, Xiao le and Lu Yunfeng didn''t believe him. Their attitude was much better than Chen Yang and Tang Dynasty.


    In this regard, Lu Chengfu was very helpless. This time, his sister-in-law came to help set up an array in their dormitory. He was relieved.


    Chi Shu Yan this time to see two people is really feel that although the relationship between two people did not pierce a piece of paper, but this relationship is really good.


    But Lu Chengfu''s good mood soon disappeared after entering the dormitory.


    When the Tang and Ming Dynasties and Chen Yang of Lu Chengfu''s dormitory knew that Chi Shuyan wanted to set up an array in their dormitory, they were strongly opposed by them. Xiao le and Lu Yunfeng were OK. Xiao Le heard Lu Chengfu bring the little girl up to say what kind of ghost array to set up in their dormitory, his mouth twitched all the time.


    How could such a beautiful girl go on the road of feudalism and superstition? Lu Chengfu, a college student from a key medical university, believed this. Xiao le was speechless.


    However, he thought that the girl had strong brainwashing ability a few days ago. If he had not been determined enough to find an excuse to leave, he would have believed it at that time.


    Although Lu Yunfeng has a bad temper, as long as no one else bothers him, he is also very sensible. When he heard that Lu Chengfu brought a girl to the dormitory for superstition, he did not stop him. It''s just a little thing that doesn''t get in his way.


    Chen Yang, the only one who was most resolute in his opposition, said that if Lu Chengfu dared to make superstition in their dormitory, he would directly report it to the counselor.


    The Tang Dynasty and Ming Dynasty also agreed with him, rolling his eyes at Lu Chengfu and saying, "Lu Shao, we are also adults at this age, aren''t we? Don''t be fooled and believe everything As soon as the words fell, the Tang Dynasty Ming Chong Yu Jinzhou and said, "Yu Shao, don''t you watch and stop this? If Lu Shao is superstitious outside, what is superstition in our dormitory


    Yu Jinzhou said in a cold voice, "I asked Chengfu to invite people up! Come to me if you have any questions


    Chen Yang and Tang chaoming are also very firm in refusing superstition in their dormitories. The excuse is that superstition will affect their writing.


    "Lu Shao, Xiao Le, do you think so?"


    Lu Yunfeng didn''t like the hypocritical Tang Dynasty. He didn''t give him a face at all. He said, "I don''t mind!"


    Tang Dynasty Ming choked, his face was very ugly. Although Xiao Le didn''t like Lu Chengfu''s feudal superstition, he was very friendly with Lu Chengfu. Naturally, he stood on Lu Chengfu''s side and said, "I don''t think it''s just sticking some amulets? Not much, isn''t it? " Finish saying Xiao Le quickly asked Chi Shu Yan: "sister, what you said is to stick a few pieces of talisman, right?"


    Chi Shu Yan coldly looked at the attitude of all the people in Lu Chengfu''s dormitory and began to reply to Xiao Le''s words: "it''s OK to stick a symbol!"


    "No! I don''t agree! "


    "No, I don''t agree!"


    The Tang and Ming Dynasties and Chen Yang refused with one voice. There was no need to talk about this matter, and their attitude was very tough! If you really want to post this ghost talisman here, what will other people do if they see a joke?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Chi Shu Yan is not always a hot face and cold buttocks person. If the other party is willing to believe her, she will be more willing to give more advice. If not, she is not willing to take care of each other''s life and death. When she looks at the Tang Dynasty Ming and Chen Yang surrounded by black air, her lips show a sneer: "yes, no array!"


    As long as they don''t regret it! She doesn''t set up such a thing for anyone, even if she doesn''t want it!


    But Lu Chengfu was in a hurry: "sister-in-law, I..."


    Waiting for Lu Chengfu to finish, Chi Shuyan asks Lu Chengfu where Yu''s bed is. She nods and doesn''t speak.


    Chi Shu Yan also gave Xiao le and Lu Yunfeng several exorcism talismans before he left, that is, he ignored Tang Dynasty Ming and Chen Yang from the beginning to the end.


    Xiao le and Lu Yunfeng, who were sent a good man card and received two amulets for no reason?


    Seeing that Xiao le and Lu Yunfeng wanted to throw the talisman, Lu Chengfu warned coldly: "I advise you not to die. Don''t throw this thing!"


    Because Tang Zhaoming and Chen Yang stopped him, Lu Chengfu''s face was very ugly. When he talked to Xiao Le, he didn''t look very good. If they didn''t believe him, he cared about Yu Jinzhou most. As long as he was ok, he was too lazy to say more.


    Because of the failure to set up the array, Lu Chengfu took a cold look at the two villains of the Tang and Ming Dynasties and Chen Yang, who were gloating and gloating.


    Even Yu Jinzhou was too lazy to pay attention to him and immediately chased his sister-in-law.


    Chi Shuyan is waiting for someone downstairs. When Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou are together, she knows that Yu will not believe her. She pats Lu Chengfu on the shoulder and asks him to follow him.


    "Sister in law!" Thinking of Tang Zhaoming and Chen Yang''s faces just now, he has no face to see his sister-in-law, and feels guilty.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know Lu Chengfu''s heart at this time. She patted him on the shoulder and glanced at Yu Jinzhou standing next to him. At this time, he still had a lot of blackness. Although there was a talisman given by Lu Chengfu before, she looked at the black air on Yu''s forehead. Her eyes widened and her skin leaped. She thought that after Yu''s death, other people were also like this. The black air around his forehead could cover his face It''s a bit sad to come to this level.


    She originally wanted to set up an array to help, but since the other party''s dormitory stopped her, she could not force people to force others. She just hoped that they would not regret it.


    She still didn''t want to let Lu Chengfu know that the situation was serious. Maybe she thought too much about it. Besides, Yu Jinzhou also had the thunder guiding Rune she gave him. As long as it wasn''t too bad for him, she said, "let the boy take the talisman you gave him and keep it close to him from time to time, just in case, and let him pay attention to Yang Mingwei once he goes back to the dormitory, If you can tell me how far you can leave the dormitory, you can tell him how far you can leave the dormitory


    Lu Chengfu looked grateful and nodded: "I will! Sister in law Anyone who doesn''t listen to her will have to listen to her sister-in-law.


    Lu Chengfu also because of Chi Shu Yan''s words, suddenly asked: "sister-in-law, do you think Yang Mingwei will return to our dormitory after he leaves?"


    Chi Shu Yan saw that he didn''t speak, but Lu Chengfu was frightened by his sister-in-law''s eyes. He stammered and nervously said to himself, "but Lu Yunfeng is here, and he has no bed to live in."


    Thinking that if Chen Yang dares to bring Yang Mingwei in again, he wants to chop off his head.


    "Just in case! Don''t worry, he has the talisman you gave me


    Lu Chengfu nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    When Chi Shuyan left, Lu Chengfu passed on all his sister-in-law''s words to Yu Jinzhou. He was afraid that he would forget his usefulness. When Yu saw that Lu Chengfu was concerned about his nervous appearance, he could not help smiling and said, "don''t worry, my life is not so short!"


    Lu Chengfu stressed again: "Jinzhou, you can''t believe my sister-in-law if you don''t believe me in this life. I told you about the mass burial mound. Really, Wang Xuewen and I didn''t believe it at the beginning. If it wasn''t for the talisman given by my sister-in-law and saved by my sister-in-law, I would have no chance to talk to you now!"


    Yu Jinzhou was a cautious man. He murmured a little at the bottom of his heart when he heard his serious appearance. Finally, he nodded: "Cheng, I remember what you said, and I always carry the talisman you gave me."


    Lu Chengfu was relieved.


    The two go out for a walk. Lu Chengfu plans to accompany Yu Jinzhou back to the dormitory and go back to his sister-in-law.


    When the two returned to the dormitory, Lu Chengfu went into the dormitory and saw Yang Mingwei, who was really making peace with Chen Yang, suddenly changed his face. His face was white with fear.


    Because of Lu Chengfu''s words, Yu Jinzhou is also a bit wary of Yang Mingwei.


    At this time, Yang Mingwei saw them and said, "Chengfu, Jinzhou, are you back?"


    Yu Jinzhou looked at Yang Mingwei in front of his eyes carefully. Seeing that he was not different, he was relieved.


    Lu Chengfu, who had experienced a supernatural event, saw Yang Mingwei, who said hello to them. Lu felt chilly all over, and he stood in the cold winter months, and was cold with cold water. His heart felt flustered.


    Thinking of his sister-in-law''s words of accompanying the funeral, Lu Chengfu could not stop his temper at this time and directly stormed at Chen Yang: "how did you bring him back? Why do you take a stranger back to our dormitory? Lu Yunfeng is not back? We can''t live in our dormitory! "


    Lu Chengfu usually has a good temper, so now he is as angry as eating a bomb. Others are surprised.


    Chen Yang was good with Yang Mingwei, but he couldn''t get used to Lu Chengfu on weekdays. After listening to Lu Chengfu''s words, Chen Yang quit: "is this dormitory owned by your family? What happened when I brought my friend over for a day or two? Today, Mingwei can''t live in Lu Yunfeng''s bed. Sleep with me


    Lu Chengfu, not to mention chopping Chen Yang''s head now, has the impulse to really kill this girl. At the thought of such a stupid decision to let all the people in their dormitory be buried with him, Lu Chengfu felt angry and vomited blood, but he only knew about it. He told other people that he didn''t believe it.


    Tang Zhaoming also had a special dislike for Lu Chengfu. Yan Yuan and Yan Yuan were still in a poor position because of a competition for scholarships. He always felt that Lu Chengfu was a second generation ancestor who didn''t know the hardships of Ming Dynasty. He was forced to enter their school because of his money. Later, Mingming''s family was rich and deliberately contested with him for scholarships. Moreover, he asked himself that he would not lose to Lu Chengfu, so he stayed with Chen Yang ten times I don''t like him.


    At this time, seeing that he was flat, Tang Zhaoming was very comfortable. However, he was afraid of Yu Jinzhou, so he did not dare to show his emotion. He said: "it''s rare for a friend to come and stay in our dormitory for one night. Besides, Mingwei''s bed is Chen Yang''s, not yours. Lu Shao, it''s not humane for you to be so considerate!"


    Tang Zhaoming did not dare to talk about Lu Yunfeng, so he said, "Xiao Le, do you think so? We''re just ordinary people, and we don''t have any money. Take friends to five-star hotel! What happened to the lodging house? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Xiao le was suddenly pulled in and his head was a little confused. He didn''t care. Chen Yang couldn''t live with people. As long as he didn''t live in his bed, he felt that Chengfu''s mood was not right these days. Wait a minute. Can''t he be brainwashed by that little girl?


    Xiao Le worried and looked at Lu Chengfu and said, "OK, everyone is a dormitory. You can''t see your head up on weekdays. Don''t quarrel! Chao Ming, you''ve said too much! "


    Xiao Le then said to Lu Chengfu, "Chengfu, Chen Yang just took Mingwei to stay for a day or two. After a day or two, Mingwei seems to have broken up with her girlfriend."


    Lu Yunfeng doesn''t care. The other party can''t live with people. It has nothing to do with him.


    Yu also began to persuade Lu Chengfu. Although he knew what he was worried about, Chen Yang brought people in to live in his own bed. On the other hand, he did not hinder them. He did not have any reason to drive people away.


    Yang Mingwei also smiles at Lu Chengfu, but Lu Chengfu feels that the smile makes his hair stand on end. His talisman is placed in his pocket with meat in his pocket. Therefore, as soon as Yang Mingwei smiles at him, Lu Chengfu only feels that the talisman on his chest is so hot that he shivers, his face is pale, and He staggers back, and his heart shivers.


    At the thought of Yu Jinzhou''s death, Lu Chengfu was completely out of control and said to Chen Yang, "no! I don''t allow you to bring people here, especially Yang Mingwei


    Chen Yang thought Lu Chengfu hated him any more. In the end, all the people in the dormitory would give him a face. But at this moment, seeing his face in the slightest, he ignored the friendship of his classmates in the dormitory. Chen Yang also exploded: "why can''t I bring Mingwei in to live here? Do you say you can''t take it? I''m going to take Mingwei in! "


    "I fucked your mother!" Lu Chengfu uttered a rude remark. When he rolled up his sleeves, he had to fight with each other. However, Yu Jinzhou, Xiao le and Lu Yunfeng held people together to help separate them.


    Yu Jinzhou didn''t care whether the supernatural things he said before were true or false. He naturally stood by Lu Chengfu and said, "I won''t let him live either."


    "Yu Shao!" Chen Yang and Tang Zhaoming were surprised.


    Compared with the surprised Tang Zhaoming, Chen Yang Qi shivers all over. He has never seen such a bully.


    Chen Yang has the courage to confront Lu Chengfu, but he has no courage to confront Yu Jinzhou. Now his face is red with anger. He grits his teeth, his eyes are very unwilling, and his eyes are burning. He takes Yang Mingwei out of the dormitory door. Before leaving, he stares at Lu Chengfu and flings a cruel word: "we''ll see."


    Yang Mingwei didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. He followed Chen Yang obediently. When he got to the door of the dormitory, he suddenly turned to Lu Chengfu and showed a grim smile. His mouth was grinning. He was very evil and died in a flash.


    Other people didn''t notice, but Lu Chengfu saw Yang Mingwei''s chilling expression. His face changed greatly and his hands trembled all the time.


    After Chen Yang and Yang Mingwei left, the dormitory atmosphere was very awkward. Yu Jinzhou comforted Lu Chengfu, and Xiao le and Lu Yunfeng looked at each other.


    Tang Zhaoming, however, has a strange way of yin and Yang: "isn''t it just bullying people with their own background?"


    At this time, because of Yang Mingwei''s creepy smile before he left, Lu Chengfu''s heart was shaking, and he even forgot to accept Tang Zhaoming''s evil spirit.


    Or Yu Jinzhou Xiao Le saw something wrong with Lu Chengfu: "Chengfu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Chengfu gave a hard smile and shook his head: "it''s OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "It''s OK!" Lu Chengfu said that it was OK. At last, he not only shivered, but also shivered all over his body. He wanted to control himself, but could not control it. The only thing he could comfort was that Chen Yang, the fool, finally left with the man surnamed Yang.


    Lu Chengfu was still a little uneasy. He ignored Tang Zhaoming and said to Yu Jinzhou, "Jinzhou, will you come home with me?"


    Just after he said this, someone outside informed Yu Jinzhou that Professor Yu wanted him to go there and ask him for something.


    Lu Chengfu''s face was very ugly at this time, but Yu was worried about the professor''s affairs. He patted Lu Chengfu and asked him to wait for him. He went out.


    Lu Chengfu has a vague feeling that Professor Yu is calling for him to go. He must not leave the dormitory tonight. He is afraid that Chen Yang''s mother''s fool will bring Yang Mingwei here again.


    Lu Chengfu grabs Yu Jinzhou in a hurry. He even wants to say goodbye. But he thinks that Yu has paid a lot to become Professor Yu''s assistant. He stays up all night every day. He can''t say a word. He can only watch Yu leave in a daze.


    Lu Chengfu''s heart was very weak. Xiao le and Lu Yunfeng were shocked to see Lu Chengfu''s despair. Xiao Le immediately asked, "Chengfu, what''s wrong with you today? Is there something at home? Would you like to tell us? "


    Although Lu Yunfeng usually has nothing to do with himself, he has a good impression of Lu Chengfu. At this time, he can''t help but ask, "is everything ok?"


    Lu Chengfu clenched his teeth and regained his composure. Anyway, with his talisman on him, Lu Chengfu also received the good intentions of Xiao le and Lu Yunfeng. At this time, he said again, "I''m still saying that. You''d better not live in the dormitory these days. There''s something wrong with Yang Mingwei. He''s not a human being. If you really live here, you can only be buried together! "


    Even if Chen Yang took Yang Mingwei away, he could not believe Chen Yang''s fool. As for the Tang and Ming Dynasties, he cared about his life and death!


    Sure enough!


    As soon as Lu Chengfu''s words fell, the Tang and Ming Dynasties sneered coldly again, and they were very disdainful.


    Xiao le and Lu Yunfeng looked at each other. Although Xiao Le still didn''t believe it, he was afraid to stimulate Chengfu''s mood. Lu Yunfeng looked at Xiao Le thoughtfully and suddenly said, "can you ask your friend to give me some more runes, and I''ll pay for it now?"


    I''ve seen a lot of people who didn''t believe him before. Now when I heard Lu Yunfeng''s words, Lu Chengfu''s tense body was a little looser. Maybe Lu Yunfeng didn''t believe it all in his heart, but people knew that he was a smart man just in case.


    When Lu Chengfu thought of his sister-in-law saying that he was ok, he was also happy to do it. He took out some of his exorcism talismans and asked Lu Yunfeng to pay for it.


    He is not the Virgin Mary, but even if he has conflicts with some people in the dormitory, but after all, he is a roommate who has lived with him for several years. He can''t know that they will die and watch them buried with cold eyes.


    Anyway, all the talismans on his body were bought by his sister-in-law. At that time, he would like to go to his sister-in-law''s shop or buy them directly from his sister-in-law.


    "Fifty thousand pieces!" Lu Chengfu gave Lu Yunfeng five exorcism talismans and five thunder light talismans. Five hundred thousand.


    Xiao Le, who had never seen so much money, was stunned when Lu Chengfu suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lu Yunfeng was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the talisman was so expensive that he couldn''t help but gasp. At first, he still had three points in his heart, and now he became one. He doubted whether Xiao Le''s story that Lu Chengfu had been brainwashed and cheated was right.


    However, he is not short of money, but what can he do? After biting my teeth and transferring money, I had to carry those more expensive talismans in my pocket.


    Tang and Ming Dynasty was very disdainful, but because the object was Lu Yunfeng, he didn''t dare to speak. He just sneered and sneered coldly. Lu Chengfu disdained to fart when he sneered. Sooner or later, the fool of this Ya would be blue!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Lu Chengfu didn''t take care of Tang Zhaoming''s sneer any more. After giving it to Lu Yunfeng, he gave Xiao Le some more, but he didn''t ask him to pay.


    Xiao Le didn''t intend to ask for it, but looked at Lu Chengfu helplessly: "don''t Don''t, don''t give it to Yunfeng, don''t give it to me! "


    Lu Chengfu directly put it in his hand to show his intention, but he didn''t say any more. As for whether Xiao Le can live by his luck, he has tried his best. Who can make him not believe him!


    Because Yu Jinzhou left, Lu Chengfu stayed in the dormitory until nearly ten o''clock in the evening, but he still didn''t see Yu come back. If he didn''t come back, the dormitory building would have to be locked. He felt a sigh of relief when he saw that Chen Yang''s fool had not come back. He got a phone call from Yu, indicating that he would have to go back for a while.


    Lu Chengfu had no choice but to go first. Before he left, he did not forget to let Yu Jinzhou go back to call him. If he saw Chen Yang, that idiot, brought people back, he must leave.


    With Yu''s reply, Lu Chengfu left.


    Yu Jinzhou went back to his dormitory at 10:30. He did not see Chen Yang and Yang Mingwei when he went back to the dormitory. Yu felt a sigh of relief. He thought that the dormitory buildings were locked and the other party was unlikely to return to the dormitory. He was afraid that Lu Chengfu was worried, so he called him and told him that the dormitory was locked. Chen Yang and Yang Mingwei did not come back.


    Sure enough!


    Lu Chengfu breathed a sigh of relief, and specially let Yu Jinzhou video show him. Seeing that Chen Yang and Yang Mingwei were not present, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Besides, Lu Yunfeng and Xiao le are not surprised to see Yu Jinzhou''s feelings with Lu Chengfei.


    Xiao Le still couldn''t help feeling a sentence: "Jinzhou, your feelings with Chengfu are very good!"


    Yu Jinzhou did not reply and took a bath.


    When he came out of the bath, he heard Xiao Le shouting: "what''s so smelly!"


    When he got dressed and came in, he saw that in addition to Xiao Le, Lu Chengfu and Tang Zhaoming, Chen Yang and Yang Mingwei were also there.


    Yu Jinzhou was surprised. He didn''t know whether Lu Chengfu had been talking about Yang Mingwei at his side these days. Yu''s eyelids jumped. His intuition was always very accurate. At this time, he saw Yang Mingwei sitting on Chen Yang''s bed without expression. He was a little strange.


    Yang Mingwei smiles at him, which makes yu feel more and more weird, and even has some hair in his heart. He thought he was thinking too much, but his right eyelid kept jumping.


    Xiao Le still can''t help but say: "what smell so smelly? Lu Shao, do you smell it? "


    Xiao Le said so, but his eyes looked at Chen Yang and Yang Mingwei. It was only after they came in that they had this taste.


    Chen Yang''s brow also frowned. He thought it was Yang Mingwei who didn''t wash his feet. He immediately asked him to wash his feet.


    Yang Mingwei is indifferent, or Chen Yang said for a long time, Yang Mingwei stiff body up to go to the bathroom.


    Because of Lu Chengfu''s words, Yu Jinzhou has been observing Yang Mingwei. He seems to be much more sluggish than before. He was just about to straighten his clothes. When he stretched out his pocket, he was suddenly scalded by the talisman.


    At first, he thought it was an illusion, but before waiting for a moment, the temperature of the talisman became hotter and hotter, and Yu''s face suddenly changed.


    Caught off guard, he suddenly thought of what Lu Chengfu and his sister-in-law had said before. As the talisman became hotter, his face became more and more ugly.


    Before leaving, he asked Xiao le and Lu Yunfeng, "how about going out for a walk?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    "Why go out so late?" Xiao Le first replied: "besides, at this time, the house pipes are all closed." In fact, if you want to go out at this time, sheguan can still open the door before 11 o''clock, but he is too lazy to leave. It''s so late. Where do you want to go?


    Xiao Le shook his head and didn''t pay attention.


    Lu Yunfeng did not plan to go out. Tang Zhaoming went to bed early.


    Yu Jinzhou had to go out by himself. Just as he was about to go out, Yang Mingwei suddenly came out and locked the door: "what are you going out for so late?"


    Now his body is much more flexible than before, but he is still very slow when he looks carefully. His voice sounds the same as usual, but actually it is very harsh.


    Yu''s face became more and more heavy, and his premonition became worse. He was clearly smiling, but Yang Mingwei in front of him was laughing, which made people feel creepy.


    As the talisman in his pocket became more and more hot, his face was very faint and some pale, and the bottom of his heart was rough. If he had only five letters to Lu Chengfu before, he had nine at the moment.


    Yang Mingwei is very wrong.


    He did not dare to let the other party see anything. Seeing that the other party had been standing at the door, he obviously did not intend to let him go out. Fortunately, he was still calm. Even though he foresaw the terrible future, Yu Jinzhou''s face became more calm and nodded: "forget it, it''s too late. I''ll leave tomorrow!"


    Yang Mingwei stares at him for a while, as if to make sure that he is not planning to leave. Then he shifts his eyes and locks the door clumsily.


    As Yu goes back to bed, Yu Guang inadvertently sweeps Yang Mingwei''s more creepy smile and locks the door. Yu''s heart feels cold.


    This time, he really believed what his sister-in-law Cheng Fu said about the funeral.


    Even at this time, even if yu''s people were calm, they were frightened by their own conjectures.


    He sat on the bed in terror and sent a text message to Lu Chengfu when Yang Mingwei was not paying attention, asking him to help him find his sister-in-law. However, the message was not sent successfully.


    Yu tried several times, and even borrowed the mobile phone of Xiao le and Lu Yunfeng, but he failed to send it once.


    Yu''s forehead is covered with cold sweat. At this time, Yang Mingwei, who had always ignored him, suddenly turned his head and laughed at him. Yu''s mobile phone was almost smashed and his face turned pale.


    He tried to keep his face calm by suppressing the waves and panic in his heart. Then, ignoring the strange smile, Yang Mingwei suddenly opened his mouth and said to Lu Yunfeng, "Yunfeng, how about sleeping together tonight?" He wants to call Xiao Le together. First of all, he doesn''t say that the bed is too small. Moreover, Xiao Le''s personality is so bad that he can''t afford to do anything.


    So he can only choose Lu Yunfeng.


    To be honest, Lu Yunfeng and Yu Jinzhou are not easy people to get along with on weekdays. Even though they have lived in their dormitories for several years, they usually nod to each other at most and say less than a few words. So when hearing Yu''s words, Lu Yunfeng is choking with a mouthful of water. His eyes are wide, and he thinks that he has listened to his words.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t hear you clearly! "


    Next to Xiao le and Tang Zhaoming, after listening to Yu''s words, their eyes almost stare out. They can''t believe Yu''s words.


    Yu Jinzhou ignored the two men directly and said to Lu Yunfeng again, "I don''t want to sleep alone tonight. How about it? Let''s sleep together. It happens that I have some questions to ask you about my thesis! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Lu Yunfeng was really choked by the boiling water this time. He almost thought that Yu Jinzhou had changed his mind in front of him. If he changed his gender, he thought he was talking to him.


    Lu Yunfeng was startled by this absurd idea and got goose bumps all over.


    Afraid of Lu Yunfeng''s refusal, Yu Jinzhou opened his mouth and said, "I really have some problems with my thesis, and I want to ask you about it."


    Lu Yunfeng looks serious when he sees Yu Jinzhou, but he still can''t believe it. Who is this man in front of him? He is the first academic bully in Medical University. He has excellent full marks in all courses. What about his homework?


    However, Lu Yunfeng is not a good person. He nods. Because Lu Yunfeng sleeps in the upper bunk, Yu Jinzhou is afraid to go up.


    Lu Yunfeng has never slept with a big man. When I think of two people who are more than 1.86 meters tall and sleep in a small bed, Lu Yunfeng still has goose bumps all over his body.


    When Yu Jinzhou climbed up, they really looked at the problem of school work. Xiao Le, Tang Zhaoming and Chen Yang looked weird. If they didn''t have much contact with each other on weekdays, they would have suspected that they were having an affair, but they preferred Yu Jinzhou to have a secret love affair with Lu Yunfeng?


    But two such people are still in love with the same sex, three people think about that picture all want to vomit.


    Yu didn''t care about other people''s eyes. Tang Zhaoming, Chen Yang and Xiao Le were sleepy now and began to sleep with their eyes closed.


    However, I don''t know how, Chen Yang still smelled a bad smell on Yang Mingwei. When he approached Yang Mingwei, the smell almost didn''t make him faint.


    He can''t talk directly about Yang Mingwei''s stink. Now he regrets Taking Yang Mingwei to live with him.


    After sleeping for a while, he couldn''t stand it. He suddenly raised his head and asked, "Yu Shao, can I sleep in Chengfu''s bed?"


    Although Yu is disgusted with Chen Yang, and Yang Mingwei is brought by him. He doesn''t want to refuse, but after living for a few years, it''s still a life. Yu is still a student. Knowing that Chen Yang is going to die, he looks on coldly and thinks for a while and agrees, "yes!" However, he secretly said that if he could live this time, he would have to beat Chen Yang, a fool.


    Chen Yang is very grateful to Yu Jinzhou, but Yang Mingwei''s feet stink.


    Chen Yang did not directly understand, but politely gave the bed to Yang Mingwei. He took another quilt from the box and carried it to Lu Chengfu''s bed to sleep.


    Yang Mingwei just grins Sen Sen''s expression, did not say agree also did not say not agree. Just watching Chen Yang climb down.


    Lu Chengfu''s bed is also in the lower bunk, side by side with Yu''s.


    Chen Yang Gu climbs down, completely oblivious to Yang Mingwei''s eyes.


    When he made the bed, Chen Yang fell asleep. He was much more comfortable without Yang Mingwei''s foot odor.


    That night, Yu didn''t sleep, and he didn''t let Lu Yunfeng sleep. Lu Yunfeng felt that this person was wrong. He had already known that he would not allow Yu Jinzhou to sleep in his bed.


    Yu wanted to have a showdown with Lu Yunfeng, but it was extraordinary. He was afraid that Lu Yunfeng would accidentally start a show. So when the lights went out, he also wanted to talk to Lu Yunfeng all the time. But before he turned to sleep, Lu Yunfeng said, "OK, I don''t have the habit of sleeping with people. Why don''t you go down first?"


    Yu Jinzhou did not speak, and Lu Yunfeng was not good at driving people all the time, so he had to sleep with his eyes closed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Yu Jinzhou has been up and down, but he is usually on time, until 2:30 in the middle of the night, there is no movement, lying down when he fell asleep also do not know.


    He slept shallow, confused, always feel something in the ring, he turned over.


    At 3:30 in the middle of the night, Xiao Le screamed in the middle of the night with a shrill voice. Yu Jinzhou immediately woke up and thought Xiao le was killed.


    He immediately got out of bed and turned on the light. He saw Xiao Le standing at the door, staring at Yang Mingwei, taking out Tang Zhaoming''s viscera and chewing. The one who was scared was pale, his teeth trembled, his legs trembled, his urine was scared out directly, and the yellow liquid flowed out of his pants pocket, looking like he was going to faint.


    Yu Jinzhou follows Xiao Le''s sight to see the past.


    At this time, Yang Mingwei was not Yang Mingwei for a long time. The skin on his face was torn to reveal his bloody face. His body was full of rotten meat. There were creeping insects all over his body. Beside him was a newly peeled human skin.


    Even though Yu was prepared, he was frightened by the appearance of Yang Mingwei, and his eyes turned black. The breath he had just breathed out of his throat was choked back, and his whole body was shaking.


    Because of Xiao Le''s scream and Yu''s turning on the lights, Lu Yunfeng and Chen Yang were awakened. Lu Yunfeng was still a little impatient: "what are you fighting about at night?"


    Lu Yunfeng''s words did not stop Xiao Le''s exclamation, especially when he saw that the monster chewed Tang Zhaoming''s limbs alive, and gave Xiao Le a strange smile. When he stood up, he was about to pounce on Xiao le.


    When Xiao Le saw the monster rushing at him, he was really scared out of his wits. His face was bloodless and his legs were as soft as dough, but he couldn''t move as much as lead, but his voice was shrill and desperate.


    The voice is as shrill as it is.


    Seeing Xiao Le dying, Yu Jinzhou subconsciously took out a talisman in his hand and threw it out. The talisman hit the monster with strong light.


    The monster, caught off guard, staggered back and howled.


    At this moment, Yu Jinzhou immediately pulled Xiao Le, but Lu Yunfeng and Chen Yang, who were still asleep, were so frightened by this scene that they almost didn''t cry for their parents.


    Lu Yunfeng could not care to wear his trousers. He immediately got out of bed, gasped and red in his eyes and asked, "what''s going on here?" His eyes suddenly fell on the ground on the ground, which was chewed by Yang Mingwei. He couldn''t believe it. Shaking his lips, he asked, "well Is that Tang Zhaoming? "


    Lu Yunfeng suddenly thought of Lu Chengfu''s words. His face suddenly turned pale. It was estimated that the meat foam on the ground was Tang Zhaoming and the man eating monster in front of him.


    This picture simply subverts his outlook on life.


    Lu Yunfeng''s courage is better. He knows that if he doesn''t calm down, he can''t live. If he doesn''t calm down, he has to be calm.


    Chen Yang is completely frightened by the image of the monster Yang Mingwei chewing Tang Zhaoming. His legs are soft and he cries for his father and mother. He urinates in his pants.


    Especially when he thought that he had been with the monster all day and almost slept with him. If he had not suddenly disliked Yang Mingwei''s stinky feet, he might have been the one lying on the ground who had been dismembered.


    At the thought of this, Chen Yang did not say his face. At this moment, the whole person was paralyzed with fear, and he vomited at the same time. The courage of vomiting came out and said to himself: "how can it be? How? help! Help


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Chen Yang didn''t say anything. As soon as people noticed him, they thought that the monster was brought by this boy. Lu Yunfeng and Yu Jinzhou wanted to kill this girl.


    "Shut up!" Lu Yunfeng has the same voice as Yu Jinzhou.


    Now Lu Yunfeng really believes in Lu Chengfu''s words and his sister-in-law''s words. His only happiness now is that he spent money to buy some talismans from Lu Chengfu. I hope it works.


    The most unacceptable thing is Xiao le. At this moment, as long as Xiao Le thinks about him, he is almost the same as that of Tang Zhaoming. He can''t be frightened or regretted. He thinks about what Lu Chengfu and his sister-in-law said a few days ago. However, he didn''t believe it at that time, and showed a fool''s face that he wanted to believe in science.


    At the thought of this, his intestines were blue and his eyes were red. His sister-in-law of Chengfu was going to set up an exorcism array today, but he was stunned and didn''t believe it. He would like the time to turn around. No matter how stupid Chen Yang refused, he must buy more talismans and ask his sister-in-law Chengfu to set up more arrays.


    But it''s too late to regret.


    Other people''s thoughts are similar to those of Chen Yang, and they are also regretful. Chen Yang, in particular, had many regrets before, but now he has many regrets.


    Chen Yang looked at the monsters not far away who were still chewing on Tang Zhaoming''s hands, grinning at them as prey. He was terrified.


    No, no, he didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to die like Tang Zhaoming. In the dormitory, he had no talisman to protect his life. Thinking of this, he immediately got up and walked to Yu Jinzhou, praying on his face: "Yu Shao, you don''t remember the villain''s fault. Can you give me some amulets? I''ll give you money, I''ll give you money, whatever you want! "


    Yu Jinzhou doesn''t want to see Chen Yang. It''s just enough to let him sleep in Chengfu''s bed to let him escape. Now he wants Fu, no way.


    He did not forget that it was the boy who opposed Chengfu''s sister-in-law''s formation most strongly before. Otherwise, they would have to be so afraid?


    Just at this time, Yang Mingwei, the monster, after examining Yu Jinzhou, rushed forward again with his mouth wide open. As he rushed forward, the corpse in his mouth was emerging. The people were frightened and frightened.


    Yu Jinzhou again threw the talisman in his hand. This time, the monster was repulsed again. Instead of watching them patiently as before, he howled wildly and opened his mouth, regardless of whether he rushed at them.


    Lu Yunfeng is also quick to throw out a rune, while pulling Xiao Le, as for Chen Yang, he does not want to manage.


    Regardless of Lu Yunfeng, Chen Yang has been hiding behind Yu Jinzhou. Seeing them throw talisman, he still doesn''t stop the monster from moving forward.


    Now, not to mention the timid Xiao le and Chen Yang, Lu Yunfeng and Yu Jinzhou are almost scared to urinate. This picture simply subverts their three views, and Yu also underestimates the ferocity of this monster.


    When Yu Jinzhou was hiding, although Chen Yang was hiding behind him, there was still time when he could not hide. Seeing that Yu Jinzhou ignored him directly, Chen Yang screamed repeatedly in horror, and he was frightened and hated.


    Seeing the monster coming again, Chen Yang begged in a low voice: "Jinzhou, please, please, give me some runes? Give me some symbols


    At the moment, they all spent a lot of money throwing the talisman. Where could there be a talisman for Chen Yang, Lu Yunfeng looked very ugly: "go away?"


    One side rushed to the dormitory door to open the door, but the door could not be opened!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "Damn it!" Seeing that the door couldn''t be opened, Lu Yunfeng was also worried. He didn''t buy many talismans on his body. He only had the last two. He thought that he would die soon. Even like Tang chaoming''s death, he was skinned and chewed. No matter how bold Lu Yunfeng was, he couldn''t think of that picture. His eyes turned red.


    When Chen Yang, a fool, stopped Cheng Fu''s sister-in-law from setting up an array, he should have strongly opposed it.


    His face turned blue, and Yu''s face was not good.


    "How many Chengfu talismans do you have?" Lu Yunfeng asked urgently.


    Yu Jinzhou shook his head: "not much."


    After hearing this, Lu Yunfeng''s face changed. He raised his eyes and looked at the monster. He had the heart to commit suicide. Now he knows that this talisman is a good thing. Why didn''t he buy more?


    Xiao le and Chen Yang originally lived on the basis of Yu Jinzhou and Lu Yunfeng. Now they heard Yu Jinzhou say that there was no talisman. Their faces changed greatly. Xiao Le sobbed and looked desperate: "what should we do now?"


    Chen Yang smashed the door for help just like crazy.


    Yu Jinzhou and Lu Yunfeng are too lazy to pay attention to Chen Yang.


    Yang Mingwei showed a dense expression, but suddenly jumped at Chen Yang. Chen Yang screamed out a shrill scream on the spot. He did not know where the strength came from. Seeing Xiao Le, he directly pulled the nearest Xiao le and pushed him to Yang Mingwei.


    Xiao Le did not think that Chen Yang would come to this move.


    Xiao Le saw that he was getting closer to the bloody mouth of the monster. He screamed bitterly and fainted directly.


    Yu Jinzhou and Lu Yunfeng are scared to split.


    On the other side, at the apartment at 3:30 a.m., her intuition is not good tonight, waiting for Lu Chengfu to call.


    Lu Chengfu''s dormitory has not been solved. She has nothing to do and is studying the jade pendant and xuanyinjue. She first stares at the jade pendant and makes sure that there is no sound outside. Then she makes a boundary. Then she takes Xuanyin Jue out of the bag and removes the hidden symbol. The cover book on the original blank page immediately shows the three characters of "xuanyinjue" with gilding light, and then inside The blank page also immediately appeared traditional Chinese handwriting.


    She is sure that she has been practicing this book since her rebirth. She has not been complete from the beginning to the end. Now Chi Shuyan opens the xuanyinjue book and looks through it completely.


    When she got the book, the jade pendant around her neck was always in the book. Chi Shuyan carefully observed the white jade with many defects.


    Then the aura is put into the jade pendant.


    At the beginning, she persisted for ten minutes, but Bai Yu was still on the table without any change.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t believe in evil, and insisted several times. The last time, she was unwilling to deliver aura for about an hour.


    Sure enough!


    Soon, the white jade pendant with flaws not only hummed slightly, but also glowed with white light. When the white light appeared, the defects in the white jade disappeared immediately. Soon, a transparent, round and white jade with white light was not ordinary appeared in front of her.


    Chi Shuyan clenched her teeth and insisted on delivering aura. This time she was stunned and persisted for another hour and a half. If not for her talent in cultivation, the aura in her body would not be enough to feed the white jade.


    After an hour and a half later, the jade suddenly flew up and stopped in the air. Soon, the jade suddenly exploded, and countless small pieces of small pieces were automatically combined into small hot gold characters and stopped in the air. One clear traditional Chinese character was suffused with white light.


    Among them, the three characters of "Xuanyin Jue", which is the first one with red light and extremely domineering power, are more attractive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    At this time, she also knew that her aura was not enough, so she quickly looked at the premise summary of Baiyu''s "xuanyinjue", which was different from the "Xuanyin resolution" on her desk. The Xuanyin resolution on the table had only 12 layers, while the Xuanyin resolution in Baiyu was divided into 15 layers. She was afraid that it was the real "Xuanyin resolution".


    When Chi Shuyan saw clearly that the "Xuanyin resolution" on the table was dominated by the Heavenly Master, and the Xuanyin resolution in baiyuli became a monk against the fate of heaven. Chi Shuyan was calm at this time, and his heart was shocked.


    In particular, she saw that if the book was the master of heaven, it would be easy to kill demons and eliminate all kinds of evils if she practiced to the extreme. If she chose the mysterious and Yin resolution of becoming a monk against heaven''s fate, if she practiced to the extreme, it would not be difficult to fly the sword, steal the sky and change the sun, and become a God by riding clouds and mists.


    Of course, this God is different from the God in the storybook. It mainly shows that the monks are terrible.


    But it''s too hard to practice to the extreme.


    The main difference between a monk and a Heavenly Master is: if you are a Heavenly Master, no matter how you practice and how successful you practice, you will not live for more than 100 years, just like a normal person.


    And a monk, if you go on the path of a monk, once you enter the building foundation, the golden elixir and even further away, not to mention the same age as the heaven and earth, but it is not a problem to live for thousands of years!


    This is the biggest difference, the difference between heaven and earth!


    There is also a very precious pill in the white jade. Chi Shu Yan looked at it again and again. The function of Dan Fang also took a hard breath.


    Only now did she know what the white jade was.


    Once leaked, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    She was stunned by the number when she thought that a monk could live thousands of years if she practiced properly.


    After all, her life is only 100 years old at most. She was told that she would live thousands of years later. Chi Shuyan could not think of it. It was too terrible.


    And living for a long time doesn''t mean good. You are surrounded by people with an average life span of 60 or 70 years. You are an alien. If you are noticed, you will be in trouble and doomed.


    Chi Shuyan can only comfort herself that there are many people who have taken the road of friars in ancient times when there is abundant aura. There are few people who really become gods. What''s more, in modern times when aura is rare and scarce, she may not become a God even if she has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years. At most, if she has good luck, she may be able to enter Zhuji or Jindan, that is to say, she can practice to the eighth floor of Xuanyin decision And nothing else.


    The only consolation was that she learned from Xuanyin Jue. The aura was completely different from that of the other heavenly masters, and it seemed to be very useful.


    Even though she practiced Xuanyin Jue, the first level is similar to that of the monk Xuanyin Jue. The first layer is suitable for the practice of friars or heavenly masters. When you get to the second level, you start to split up and choose to be a celestial master or a monk?


    Thinking of this, Chi Shu Yan resolutely decided to embark on the road of friars.


    Chi Shuyan wants to know about it. At this time, Lu Chengfu''s phone calls. Chi Shuyan answers the phone and listens to Lu Chengfu''s shaking voice and says, "sister-in-law, I know it''s too late to disturb you, but now I can''t help it. I can''t get in touch with Jinzhou. Is there something wrong with him? Can I trouble you, sister-in-law? "


    Before going to bed, Lu Chengfu didn''t feel relieved to send a message to Yu Jinzhou. However, Yu didn''t return a message. He didn''t want to disturb his sister-in-law so late, but he didn''t get through when he called in the middle of the night. He was afraid!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    When Chi Shuyan arrived at the downstairs of Yu''s dormitory, he was acutely aware of the body gas and went upstairs immediately.


    In the dormitory, several people in the dormitory were more or less injured. Not to mention Tang Zhaoming, the earliest person who died, Xiao le and Lu Yunfeng had a large meat stall on their legs in the corner. Yu Jinzhou, though not seriously injured, was in great distress because of his thunder guiding talisman.


    As for Chen Yang''s most serious injury, he not only had a big bite in his face, but also had his leg cut off. Now the monster was pinching him around his neck. He was making a loud voice and sniffing at Chen Yang''s neck.


    Chen Yang''s face was covered with tears and snot. He was almost ferocious, his eyes red, and he screamed for help: "Yu Shao, help! help! I don''t want to die! "


    Soon, Yang Mingwei''s mouth constantly emerging from the corpse has been falling on him, the corpse found the human flesh, immediately into the meat, through his bones, from the back of a big bloody mouth wriggled out, Chen Yang''s back bulged a dozen bulges, at the same time split a blood dripping big mouth, then a dozen corpses wriggled out. At this time, the indoor floor is full of Chen Yang''s blood and his shrieking and chilling screams.


    Yu Jinzhou, Lu Yunfeng and Xiao Le were stunned by the terrible scene. Yu held the thunder charm in his hand, his hands trembled and trembled, and his eyes flashed with despair.


    At the moment, Chen Yang is so miserable that Lu Yunfeng and Xiao Le can''t help but vomit, and all the bile they vomit comes out.


    Lu Yunfeng couldn''t afford to vomit. His face turned pale and asked Yu Jinzhou if Lu Chengfu had any news.


    Now he regretted that Lu Chengfu had advised them to leave at that time. Why did he not listen to him? Besides, Chengfu didn''t say the seriousness of the matter. However, at that time, he took Chengfu''s words as a joke. Thinking that he had ridiculed Chengfu, he now felt that he was a fool.


    Xiao Le regretted that he had been hammering his chest, and his face was in despair. He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid of being eaten alive by the monster. He chewed and swallowed it, and he was skinned before chewing. Thinking of the blood on the ground and the tragic death of Tang Zhaoming, Xiao le was more and more desperate, and his teeth trembled all the time. His eyes were fixed on the door and he was watching Yang Mingwei.


    Riding on the gap, bearing the pain on his leg, his eyes suddenly turned red and asked Yu Jinzhou, "Yu Shao, are we all going to die? I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die. Why don''t I listen to Cheng Fu''s advice? "


    "Why did Yang Mingwei become a monster? Why are there such terrible monsters in the world


    Xiao Yue said that the more paranoid, really wish time back before, back to Chen Yang this fool with Yang Mingwei this monster before.


    He must have run home for a long time.


    Thinking of Cheng Fu''s effort to ask his sister-in-law to set up an array, they refused?


    Xiao Le thought of that moment had the impulse to hit the wall and die.


    With Xiao Le''s words, the dormitory atmosphere is dead.


    Lu Yunfeng sat down on his legs and looked at the blood on the ground. His lips moved. His face was pale. He was very ugly and desperate. He regretted Xiao le. He lived outside all the time. Why did he choose to come back tonight?


    All of a sudden, he said to Xiao Yue, "why don''t we commit suicide now? There are still runes in Jinzhou. By the way, how long can your rune last? Forget it, Jinzhou, you still have a talisman. You can run quickly in the gap. Don''t run between us. We can''t run either


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Lu Yunfeng was determined to die at this time. He decided to commit suicide before the monster rushed forward. His leg had been bitten and he couldn''t walk. Anyway, it was just a matter of time.


    At this time, Yu Jinzhou stared at some of the most scorched and most powerful talismans in his hand, and had a bad feeling in his heart. Just as he was about to reply, he saw another pile of corpses crawling over, and Yu again exploded the thunder guiding talisman, and those corpses and insects immediately burned to ashes under the thunder.


    The big thumb of the sky thunder thundered with a bang, not only burned the corpse completely, but also penetrated a big hole in Yang Mingwei''s chest.


    The monster Yang Mingwei screamed at the thunder. He was even more angry. He tore off the skin of his face and exposed his bloody flesh. He opened his mouth to vent his anger and gnawed at Chen Yang''s head.


    Chen Yang saw the bloody face coming up, and he was only conscious of the pain. At this moment, ye scared''s eyes turned white and fainted directly. Before he died, his only thought was why he had to take Yang Mingwei to the dormitory for his own sins. He hated Yu''s cold-blooded ruthlessness.


    Chen Yang''s life should not be cut off. When everyone thought Chen Yang was going to die, Chi Shuyan kicked open the dormitory door, and a dozen talismans were still on the monster''s head.


    More than a dozen talismans flashed with sparks, and their power was absolutely not small. They smashed the monster''s head into several small holes, and the whole body staggered for several steps.


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly appears strong, and people cry with joy, and they can''t believe it.


    Yu''s mood was habitually calm, but at this time he saw the Savior appear. His calm expression suddenly showed a look of great joy. His body also trembled a few times with excitement and uttered a hard sentence: "sister-in-law!"


    Yu Jinzhou''s reaction was good. Compared with Yu Jinzhou, Xiao le and Lu Yunfeng were so happy that Xiao Le rushed to Lu Yunfeng and said, "Lu Shao, sister-in-law of Chengfu is here! Here comes sister-in-law Chengfu! Here comes sister-in-law Chengfu! Don''t we have to die? Don''t you have to die? "


    Xiao le was so excited that he said three sentences: "sister-in-law Chengfu is here." then he was crying and laughing. Like a goat''s madness, who could have escaped from death? There was a way out of nowhere. Who could not be excited?


    What''s more, Xiao Le is just a young junior college student.


    Lu Yunfeng thought more deeply than Xiao le. Although he now believes that sister-in-law Chengfu is a Heavenly Master, he is afraid that her skill is not enough. In case that she can''t fight the monster, what should he do if he loses his life?


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know that there are still people who are worried about her poor skills. She looks at the miserable situation in her eyes. Seeing that Yu Jinzhou has nothing to do, she asks.


    "Sister in law, I''m fine!"


    Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and the others were not in the scope of her management.


    Especially Chen Yang, who was dying miserably on the ground.


    I saw the living corpse again, with corpses in its mouth.


    Several faces of Yu Jinzhou were startled: "sister-in-law, be careful!"


    Chi Shu Yan did not slow down, and her face did not change. Taking advantage of the monster''s opening up the gap between Chen and Yang on the ground, she picked up a fire and flew to it. She burned all the creeping corpses on the ground, and offered a ghost flag. At once, the ghost crying and Howling heard his order to bite down a large amount of carrion on the living corpse one by one, which made the living corpse cry.


    "Howl Wheeze The corpse roared and the ground shook violently.


    They say they will kill you while you are ill.


    Chi Shu Yan soon offered a five thunder mantra and played a round light technique to smash the head of the living corpse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    People who were worried about Chi Shuyan''s accident were stunned and dazzled when they saw that she was so strong and understatement to solve the living corpse, as well as her endless fantasy means.


    Lu Yunfeng''s hands and feet were cold, and his throat was cold. Now his sister-in-law, Lu Chengfu, was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out of his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. He spoke incoherently and wanted to say something, but he found that his throat was blocked by the wind. Finally, he could only utter a rude sentence: "shit £¡¡±


    Lu Chengfu''s sister-in-law is so real, so powerful? Is she still human?


    Yu''s reaction is similar to that of Lu Yunfeng. Just now, Yu Jinzhou has been watching Lu Chengfu''s sister-in-law''s actions to clean up the monster. His pupils shrink and shrink. He was originally a materialist, but his heart was extremely shocked.


    Whether it was the appearance of the monster today or the dazzling methods that his sister-in-law had just carried out to clean up the monster, they all directly destroyed and subverted his three outlooks as a science student.


    He even suspected that there were not only ghosts and monsters in the world, but also immortals, and Lu Chengfu''s sister-in-law was Cheng Xian.


    Yu Jinzhou''s eyes were stormy and the waves could not be calmed down for a long time. He was excited to see Chi Shuyan''s words in his mouth. He could only stare at his sister-in-law in a daze.


    Xiao Leke was much simpler than the other two people. After being shocked, he saw that he was saved, and he could not help crying. The one who cried was "sister-in-law, I can''t help crying again Believe you! No more! I don''t dare to do it again! "


    Xiao Le choked before crying, now see the zombie solved, the zombie came, can''t help crying!


    Chi Shuyan finished the living corpse, and was about to walk to Yu Jinzhou. He heard Xiao Le''s cry and stopped walking. He looked at him sideways.


    She still has a little affection for Xiao le. Although he doesn''t believe him, his character is still good.


    She specially observed several people''s forehead black dead gas has dissipated, this time thoroughly relaxed: "nothing is good!"


    See a few people are OK, Chi Shu Yan is ready to withdraw.


    Save people, cure people, let them toss themselves first.


    There''s no money to save people. You have to charge some money for treating people, don''t you?


    She''s not a virgin.


    Chi Shuyan decided to teach them a lesson. He thought that the people in Lu Chengfu''s dormitory the other day had the same hatred with Lu Chengfu.


    If it were not for Lu Chengfu, she would not have been saved alone.


    When Chi Shuyan is sure that Yu Jinzhou is OK, he turns to leave. Suddenly, a dark shadow pours on him. Chi Shuyan is quick to throw out the talisman. Seeing that it is Xiao Le, he stops immediately. At the moment, she was holding her leg and crying how miserable she was. She kept shouting, "sister-in-law, I''m wrong"!


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help smoking. She was willing to be the sister-in-law of Lu Chengfu''s boys, but she didn''t want to be other people''s


    When Lu Chengfu arrived later, he saw Xiao Le holding his leg and crying.


    Next to Yu Jinzhou and Lu Yunfeng look at each other.


    Chi Shu Yan''s expression was even more indescribable. Seeing Lu Chengfu as if he had seen a savior, he said in a hurry, "Chengfu, pull the man away for me!"


    Lu Chengfu, a friend of his family, was so powerful that Yu Jinzhou and Lu Yunfeng, the two tall men, did not pull them apart?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Finally, Lu Chengfu, Yu Jinzhou and Lu Yunfeng broke off Xiao Le''s hand.


    Xiao le was broken open and cried out in a loud voice: "sister-in-law! sister-in-law! I''m wrong


    I don''t know if it''s too noisy for them, and the door is open again, which startles the people in the dormitory next to them. I was yelled a few times.


    Lu Yunfeng and Yu Jinzhou didn''t understand that they were fighting for help just now, but no one answered. How could someone suddenly hear their voice?


    But they have just experienced such a terrible and strange monster, and now such a little supernatural things can not frighten them.


    When Lu Chengfu sees that Yu Jinzhou is finally OK, his heart hanging in his throat finally breathes a sigh of relief. He looks grateful and apologizes.


    Chi Shu Yan waved his hand, looked at Xiao lechong and Lu Chengfu, who recognized his mistake: "let this boy shut up first! If you disturb the people again, I don''t care if you are punished tomorrow! "


    While scanning, Chen Yang, who was badly injured on the ground, is dead. She just looked at this boy. He is still alive, but he has only a few points left. If he doesn''t send people to the hospital, there will be no help.


    She gave a shout to several people.


    A few people also saw Chen Yang''s whole body was bloody. At the moment, he was still hairy and frightened. Fortunately, it was not them who were so miserable!


    Xiao Le doesn''t like Chen Yang on the ground. Let''s not say that he caused everything. If he didn''t have to


    insist on bringing Yang Mingwei back, where would so many things happen?


    Besides, if he hadn''t been lucky, he would have been killed by Chen Yang.


    Almost cold in the heart, Xiao was afraid of a cold meal.


    He asked himself that he was pretty good to him on weekdays, but did he harm him in order to survive?


    He was really scared this time, so at this moment, seeing Chen Yang, who was dying of anger, had no sympathy at all.


    He even wanted him to die.


    If he was alive, he would have to be in constant fear when he thought of living with a man who stabbed a knife in the back all day.


    Before Chi Shu Yan left, she glanced at the rotten wounds on Xiao Le''s leg and Lu Yunfeng''s leg. Cheng Fu''s two roommates were quite agreeable to her. Before leaving, she did not forget to ask whether they should be treated?


    But one million each.


    Lu Yunfeng and Xiao Le nodded in a hurry, saying they wanted to. They were afraid that this was bitten by the monster Yang Mingwei, and there were any sequelae.


    Lu Yunfeng is not short of money. Xiao Le usually saves money, but he still has millions in his family.


    They did not want to nod immediately.


    Chi Shuyan let the two people expose their wounds. Fortunately, the wound is not serious. Chi Shuyan spills aura from his fingertips. He first heals Xiao Le''s wounds. He sees a lot of rotten meat around him, which is originally white. When the aura is rubbed against, the black gas comes from the dormitory. As the black air is less and less, Xiao Le''s wound is gradually healed!


    Lu Chengfu knew his sister-in-law''s ability, but the other three were stunned by the fantastic picture. Their chin almost fell to the ground. Xiao Le''s mouth was open and he couldn''t believe it: "this This So soon? "


    Lu Yunfeng and Yu Jinzhou were also shocked. Their eyes were straight and their eyes were still. They both shook their voices with one voice: "really How nice? "


    Chi Shuyan ignored these three people''s gaping. He treated Lu Yunfeng''s wounds according to the previous method. Even if several people had looked at it, he then looked at the rotten meat on Lu Yunfeng''s leg, which was cured by his sister-in-law Chengfu.


    The three boys were so frightened that they couldn''t close their mouths for a few minutes.


    Yu''s words are not stable: "sister-in-law Sister in law Son, this... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Lu Chengfu said, "my sister-in-law is so powerful!"


    "Well, it''s time to go!" Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    Lu Yunfeng''s response was the most timely. Suddenly, he opened his door and cautiously said, "sister-in-law, I still Can you buy some symbols? "


    Ever since he knew that there were ghosts and gods in the world, Lu Yunfeng was terrified no matter how brave he was. He didn''t want to do it again. He didn''t plan to buy only a few. If Chengfu''s sister-in-law was willing, he would have to save more. It doesn''t matter how much.


    Yu quickly answered, "I want some of them, too?"


    Xiao Le also quickly said: "I want to! I want it, too! I want some No, I want dozens! Is sister-in-law a success? "


    Xiao Le''s mind is the simplest. He wants to tell the truth directly. The dozens of pieces of lion''s mouth immediately make Lu Yunfeng and Yu Jinzhou stare.


    Xiao Le''s dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. He was afraid that he would not have a talisman. He quickly said, "sister-in-law, I have money. I really have money! I have a lot of money in my family. I can give it to you now! "


    Lu Yunfeng was angry by Xiao Le''s words. How could this boy, who is always a poor boy, suddenly become a big man at this time?


    He now knows that this talisman is really a good thing, but he is afraid that Xiao Le wants too much, and that too little will be given to him at that time. This kind of good thing is absolutely priceless.


    Lu Chengfu was watching as several roommates in their dormitories hit each other in a funny way? He was in a bad mood because of Yu Jinzhou''s affairs before. Now he has solved the matter. Lu Chengfu soon regained his cheerful character and said, "sister-in-law, don''t sell them to them! Xiao Le, the boy, said I was telling ghost stories! Lu Yunfeng also suspects that you wash it for me... " Brain, this word did not spit out, was immediately covered by Lu Yunfeng mouth.


    Chi Shu Yan naturally did not forget to give a few pieces of talisman to these boys, just as he asked them to ask for. Xiao Le, the boy, directly refused his talisman.


    Yu Jinzhou is also a boy. Of course, Lu Yunfeng is not so good. Don''t think she didn''t see that when she asked him to buy the talisman, the boy was sure to lose his money.


    The three were seen to be extremely guilty.


    Chi Shu Yan sneered but did not expose them, leaving them a face or two: "are you sure you want to tell me this problem now?"


    Chi Shu Yan said while looking at the ground has not much gas Chen Yang.


    Lu Yunfeng several this just reaction, although they do not like Chen Yang this boy, can really let Chen Yang die in their dormitory, they still can not live?


    This just can''t care about the talisman, quickly dial 120.


    Chi Shu Yan asked Lu Chengfu before leaving: "Chengfu, are you going with me or staying here?"


    Seeing that Lu Chengfu''s eyes were still on Yu''s body, she nodded and patted him on the shoulder: "yes, you can help with this!"


    "Yes, sister-in-law!"


    When Chi Shuyan left, those boys were reluctant to stare at her while calling 120. The burning eyes made her feel goose bumps. She left quickly, but on the way, the mobile phone rang. He was surprised that someone called him at this time, and heard a voice that was incomparably low. After listening carefully, he said, "where is it?"


    Chi Shu Yan just looked at the appearance of those boys who admitted to be wrong, but suddenly heard a man''s familiar voice, she felt very guilty: "I''ll go home immediately!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Before Chi Shu Yan quietly came out, thought that the man had already gone to sleep, who thought that the man had not slept? I even knew she was out.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know why she subconsciously feels guilty and pesters that man, especially when she hears the anxiety in the man''s words just now, she really has a bit of guilt in her heart.


    Chi Shu Yan went back to the apartment as quickly as possible. When he returned to the apartment, the living room was not turned off and the light was on.


    When she took off her shoes and went in, she saw that the man in the hall was dressed neatly and had no expression. She sat on the sofa without saying a word. Her thin lips were tight and her face was solemn.


    Chi Shu Yan almost thought that he was back when he was a child and was trained by the teacher in charge.


    I didn''t feel much when I saw this man''s cold face before. But now, Chi Shuyan didn''t know what it was like in her heart. She moved slightly. She reluctantly showed a smile and pretended to say hello as usual: "Hi, why haven''t you slept! I thought you were asleep


    She said this, only before meeting the man''s face became colder and colder, and the air atmosphere was particularly dead for a moment.


    Neither of them spoke, Chi Shu Yan didn''t know what to say, and the man in front of him obviously didn''t intend to say a word, pursed his thin lips, and his face was still very cold.


    Chi Shuyan thought that the man was worried about her, so he stepped back and said, "I received an urgent call from Chengfu. Something happened in their dormitory, so I asked me for help. At that time, I thought you had already gone to bed, so I didn''t disturb you!"


    Qi Zhenbai''s face softened a little, but when he thought of this woman going out alone at night, even though he knew that she was not an ordinary woman, he could not help but feel anxious, and his relaxed face could not help looking ugly.


    I didn''t see her in her life just now! He didn''t receive any information. He even called Qi Hao at night. He was more anxious when he learned that the boy had not seen his woman.


    In his eyes, she is just his woman, not a teacher?


    Chi Shu Yan, seeing that the man''s face softened in front of him, sat aside and took the initiative to talk to him about Lu Chengfu''s dormitory.


    What she said was understatement, but Qi Zhenbai heard a little thrilling. Although her expression was indifferent, her hands were shaking during the hearing process. A face that had just softened turned black again. In his opinion, he didn''t care about other people''s life or death, and said he was cold-blooded. What he wanted was the safety of this woman!


    Qi Zhenbai has always been an introverted temperament. Even though he was worried, he did not let the woman next to him notice him. However, Chi Shuyan accidentally saw the shaking hand of the man beside him. For the first time in his life, he felt it was very good to fall in love with this man.


    Although this man is strong and domineering, he really cares about her, and it is also true that she was injured before. This time, the former is to protect her, and the latter is worried about her. All of a sudden, his heart softens up and suddenly takes the man''s hand and says, "don''t worry, I''m really OK! Can I stand in front of you if I have something to do


    Qi Zhenbai suddenly sat on her lap. Although they had kisses several times, they had never done so intimate.


    Chi Shuyan was suddenly held on the leg by a man and a child in front of her. Her expression was embarrassed and stiff. She subconsciously wanted to break away, but she was suddenly held by a man. Her strength was very tight, but the man''s tone was still not slow: "it''s OK!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know that the man pretended to be calm. Although he was very embarrassed in his heart, he was willing to hold him at this moment.


    Chi Shu Yan originally thought it was just a hug. She didn''t know how long it took for a man to hold her chin and cover her hot thin lips. She didn''t make any preparations and was completely confused.


    Qi Zhenbai''s kiss is still domineering and powerful. When he sees a woman, he is still confused and shut up. He tempts him to say, "open your mouth!"


    I don''t know if the night is too good or the atmosphere is too good. Chi Shuyan just let himself open his mouth and wait for the man''s soft tongue to come in. Her eyes are darkened by the tyrannical kiss. She can see that the man not only kisses violently, but also bites her lip.


    Chi Shu Yan only felt that her lips were numb by the man''s kiss. As time went by, she only felt that she was blackened by the man''s kiss.


    Fortunately, the man also knew that before she fainted, Chi Shu Yan quickly pushed away people for breath.


    When Chi Shu Yan gasps, Qi Zhenbai still stares at her. Her eyes are burning and she is just about to open her mouth.


    The man asked in a low voice, "is the rest ready?"


    "What?"


    When Chi Shu Yan reacted, he saw that the man pinched her chin and pressed her back of the head and kissed again. This kiss is much more comfortable than the rough one just now. It''s warm and soft.


    Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief and felt that he had lost a lot tonight.


    Chi Shu Yan can bear a man''s kiss, and her thoughts can still drift. Only when the man''s breath gets louder and louder, a big hand on her waist will go into her clothes.


    Chi Shuyan finally wakes up and pushes her away. She pushes too hard. She completely forgets that she is sitting on the man''s leg. Her body will fall back. The man is quick to help her: "be careful!"


    Chi Shu Yan murmured and fell into the man''s arms. His buttocks hit him and just sat in a place where he shouldn''t have Sat. Qi Zhenbai took a deep breath and uttered a dull voice: "so cruel?"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t say that the first time he fell in love was also the first time to face this situation. His eyes rarely flashed, and he was at a loss. He asked him quickly, "is everything ok?"


    Qi Zhenbai likes to watch his women worry about him. His heart is depressed because the two kisses have just disappeared. At the moment, the woman''s worries are swept away. He raises his lips with interest and suddenly says, "what will you do after you crash me?"


    Chi Shuyan was choked by the man''s yellow voice and was speechless. She really couldn''t think of the scene when two people went to bed. Because of a certain picture she had foreseen, she always had some shadow and uneasiness in her heart. She was sure that the man in front of her was OK. She was black faced and hurried to find an excuse to leave.


    Because Chen Yang was seriously injured, and when they sent Chen Yang to the hospital, the whole school was shocked and many media were shocked.


    The main reason is that Chen Yang''s injury is so bizarre that when he was sent to the hospital, he caused a shock, and the school did not believe it, mainly because they had obviously experienced fighting traces in their dormitories.


    In addition, Tang Zhaoming''s death, the debris and human skin of his body as well as Yang Mingwei''s horrible carrion corpse on the ground caused the shock and panic of the whole school.


    Even because of this, there was a lot of dropout upsurge in a key medical university.


    However, in order to create panic, the above quickly issued an order to block the scene of the murder. When the news broadcast, the news personnel did not mention the carrion corpse at all, but meant the murderer.


    Qi Zhenbai and Chi Shuyan sit on the sofa watching the news broadcast. Chi Shuyan is speechless about the "murderer" in the news broadcast!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Qi Zhenbai didn''t forget what his woman had asked him to check. He always felt that the wind and rain were coming. This was the wrong sign. At this time, Qi Zhenbai''s mobile phone rang suddenly, and he answered the phone. Feng Yuanlin went straight to the subject: "Zhenbai, I heard that you know a very powerful Heavenly Master. Can you introduce it to me?"


    Without waiting for Qi Zhenbai to open his mouth, Feng Yuanlin quickly said that he was forced to do something. The Fuzhou police station has been very busy these days, and there are murder and dismemberment cases everywhere.


    Before sent someone to check, can be sent out of the Leng is no return, those who managed to escape back is more scared of the spirit of abnormal, said they saw the ghost.


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t believe it at first, but the more people he said later, Feng Yuanlin had to believe it. Especially when investigating a homicide case, the scene of the crime was full of flesh foam. It''s worse to bear to see it. There were teeth bite marks on the stumps of several corpses. The more he thought about it, the less he knew.


    He had other contacts, but he didn''t have one. He talked to Zhu Bocheng a few days ago, and he realized that Zhenbai had not only made a girlfriend, but also a very powerful Celestial Master, so he asked for help.


    Qi Zhenbai''s face became more and more heavy when he heard Feng Yuanlin''s words. He knew that Lu Chengfu''s dormitory had not been finished last night. Although he didn''t want to see his daughter-in-law take risks, he thought that his daughter-in-law was still capable enough. If he stopped him, his daughter-in-law would not say anything and ran out in the middle of the night.


    "Shit! Are you such a Qi Jiuye? " Zhenbai has always been a strong character. When will she ask for advice or a woman''s opinion?


    He could only say that the love might have magic power to change people''s character.


    When Qi Zhenbai hung up the phone, Chi Shuyan looked at the gloomy face of the man in front of him and couldn''t help opening his mouth: "what''s the matter? Something to say? "


    Qi Zhenbai nodded and sat down beside her, holding up the plate. She was very familiar with feeding her the Pitaya which he had cut. The Pitaya was also cut by him. He put a piece of Pitaya on her lips with a toothpick.


    Chi Shu Yan subconsciously opened his mouth to eat, while continuing to ask this question!


    In fact, she was still embarrassed just now, and I don''t know if it was because of last night''s incident. When they met early in the morning, she felt embarrassed. Later, when the man talked to her as usual, she talked to the man and watched TV.


    Looking at the atmosphere is unexpectedly very harmonious, in addition to the beginning of the man feeding her food, she is not used to, see the man''s character is still strong and persistent, she did not insist for long, obediently let the man feed her, later eating more used to, occasionally feeding to the man in front of her.


    They are familiar with each other as well as their old husband and wife. But for Feng Yuanlin''s phone call just now, Qi Zhenbai''s smile on his lips would not have stopped.


    Now that she was in business, Qi Zhenbai was habitually adamant and told her all that Feng Yuanlin had said.


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes while eating, and his face was somewhat dignified: "do you mean that such a homicide happened in Fuzhou?"


    Qi Zhenbai nodded: "by the way, what you said yesterday is a living corpse?"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "well, I think all the crux lies in that whitening pill. You can find one for me, or I can''t really be sure!" In fact, she was more inclined to those people who ate things that were not whitening pills, but things related to real living corpses, such as corpses!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Because Qi Zhenbai is going to check on Meibai pills, Chi Shuyan also plans to go to school to see Lu Chengfu again.


    When Chi Shuyan calls to find someone, he finds that these boys have not only changed their dormitories, but also Wang Xuewen, Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING, in addition to Lu Chengfu, Yu Jinzhou, Xiao le and Lu Yunfeng.


    These boys are really where there is excitement.


    Wang Xuewen, Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING are both gossipy and complacent, compared with yujinzhou, who are dry pickles.


    They are very fond of this matter! At first, they did not believe them. Now they have to ask about their sister-in-law and their talisman. Qi Hao, Wang Xuewen, Jian CHONGYING and Lu Chengfu are quite different.


    Wang Xuewen is the most exciting.


    Wang Xuewen saw Chi Shu Yan and the bee, and rushed to him: "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, you beat me up last night. Why didn''t you call me to wake up? If you call me, I''ll stand up and cheer you on


    Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING also did not forget to agree and nod: "sister-in-law, why didn''t you call us last night?"


    Although they don''t want to go through such tragic stories again, they like to watch operas. Despite the rotten corpses of some monsters, there are sister-in-law and sister-in-law in the East China Sea. They are not afraid of anything.


    As long as you''re in charge of the theatre.


    Next to Xiao Le, Lu Yunfeng and Yu Jinzhou, if they didn''t have something to ask for, they couldn''t help but start hitting people in the face.


    Lu Chengfu''s words are really loud. The bad tempered Lu Yunfeng and Yu Jinzhou can''t help but want to hit people.


    Qi Hao even said: "if I knew my brother called me to ask my sister-in-law where you are, I should wake up immediately to look for you, but my brother won''t let me go to your apartment!"


    Qi Hao then deliberately showed a pathetic expression. Chi Shu Yan was very helpless to Qi Hao. He opened his mouth and replied, "I''m sure I''ll find you next time. This time, it''s sudden!"


    If she had been waiting for Qi Hao, Yu Jinzhou, Lu Yunfeng and Xiao Le would have died.


    When Lu Yunfeng, Yu Jinzhou and Xiao Le, who had been as listless as pickled vegetables, saw Chi Shu Yan coming, they immediately got up and started to stare at Chi Shu Yan.


    Xiao Le is more excited, just about to rush to the past, Chi Shu Yan takes into account the shadow given to her by this boy yesterday, and her eyes blink, making Xiao Le flutter empty.


    Xiao Le looked aggrieved: "sister-in-law!"


    "Don''t Don''t call my sister-in-law. I''m younger than you. Call my name directly. My name is Chi Shuyan Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    She said so, but Yu Jinzhou and Lu Yunfeng didn''t want to call names at all. It was her figure that was too big in their hearts.


    Thinking of his sister-in-law Cheng Fu''s fighting and endless methods last night, Lu Yunfeng and his wife almost adored each other. Most of them have read a lot of martial arts novels and dream of practicing martial arts scripts. One day, their martial arts skills will be world-class. However, they can not think that although they have not become great swordsmen, the real martial arts world is more powerful than the great Xia, and they are still around them.


    Lu Yunfeng couldn''t help but say, "sister-in-law, you were so bloody last night!"


    Xiao Le immediately echoed.


    Yu was a little introverted and embarrassed to cough a few times, but his eyes were full of adoration.


    Lu Chengfu and Wang Xuewen directly agreed to receive the praise for Chi Shu Yan: "my sister-in-law is certainly powerful!"


    Wang Xuewen is straight poke a few scar: "can not fierce, you can live to now?"


    Chi Shuyan, as the center of the topic from the beginning to the end, did not speak in silence, watching them bickering. After a few fights, Chi Shuyan had to pour cold water on them: "this is not over yet. Be careful these days!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Chi Shu Yan''s words fall, the air is suddenly silent.


    Yu Jinzhou and Lu Yunfeng, who were still half joking about the fight, almost went crazy when they heard this. Their legs were soft, and their tall men were stunned to stand on the bedstead beside them.


    Xiao le was almost frightened to cry again. His face turned pale, even whiter than the dead man''s: "sister-in-law, I What shall we do? "


    A few people thought of encountering the events of last night, and told them directly that they would die tomorrow, even more afraid than that.


    When they had dinner this morning, they saw the meat and thought of the rotten corpse last night. They were stunned that they didn''t eat a mouthful of food. So far palpitation!


    On the contrary, Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen wanted to make things worse. They said, "that''s good. That''s good. It''s good. It''s not over. Isn''t it possible that we can see the rotten corpse that haunts us?"


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at the two of them. If it hadn''t been for the appearance that the boys were frightened to cry for their father and mother in the disorderly burial mound, she would have thought that they were brave.


    Lu Yunfeng and Yu Jinzhou Xiaole all said in one voice: "sister-in-law, by the way, can you sell us more talisman? You can pay as much as you want


    The smile on Xiao Le''s face broke down, but he also made up his mind to buy the talisman, for fear that his parents would think he was cheated not to give him money, so what to do?


    Xiao Le thought more and more worried, more think more afraid, busy way: "sister-in-law, can credit?"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to frighten several people to collapse. He said, "Fu can sell you several pieces, as long as you don''t bring people back in disorder."


    "No! No more! I won''t even bring it to death! " Several different voices of Yu Jinzhou have the same voice. If anyone dares to bring people back this time, wait for all of them to fight.


    Chi Shu Yan was finally given ten thunder Charms a day, and three thunder charms in each. The front one was 30000, and the back one was one million.


    It was difficult for her to draw the thunder drawing talisman before, but since she followed xuanyinjue''s luck, she went to another level this morning to draw the thunder guiding talisman, which was much simpler. So she was more generous to give some kids.


    The three immediately nodded to pay, for fear that their payment was late, and Lu Chengfu''s sister-in-law would go back on her regret.


    Xiao Le is also relieved that he can afford the price.


    Next to Qi Hao''s eyes are the sharpest, and he can see the Lei Fu that he thinks about day and night. That''s OK. He starts to rob Yu Jinzhou directly.


    Naturally, Wang Xuewen also recognized the thunderbolt. At this moment, she joined the battlefield immediately and saw several people spearing her talisman.


    In particular, Lu Yunfeng now knows that these talismans are good things. Even if they lose half of their lives, they have to take them back!


    In the end, Chi Shuyan stopped the battle and gave Wang Xuewen, Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING a picture at the same time, which calmed the battlefield.


    However, several boys looked at each other''s talisman, also greedy.


    Late special Yan see several people did not rob, also should not see, began to ask the hospital Chen Yang things.


    Lu Yunfeng said, "sister-in-law, Chen Yang is very lucky, but he is now seriously injured and disabled with one foot. It is estimated that he was too excited last night. After waking up today, he has been delirious and crazy in the hospital."


    Lu Yunfeng thought of the corpse breaking open the publicity of his skin last night and mourned for him. But in his silence, he did not forget that he was also the culprit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Xiao le and Yu Jinzhou also paid a silent tribute to him.


    After seeing Lu Chengfu''s roommate, she decided that there was nothing wrong with the boys. Before she left, she didn''t forget to let them pay attention to the news. Now the black air on their brows has gone, but she is not afraid of ten thousand. She is worried that there are too many people taking the customized "whitening pills", but everyone will become a living corpse, which is unpredictable later.


    Chi Shu Yan can''t help but remind a few kids not to eat disorderly before leaving, especially what custom-made whitening pills. If you find someone eating, immediately inform her.


    Yu Jinzhou nodded immediately, but Lu Yunfeng couldn''t help but wonder: "sister-in-law, what is the whitening pill? Why do living people become living corpses This is terrible!


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t hide them and said his guess: "if I didn''t say anything wrong, those people didn''t eat whitening pills, but corpses. You saw them yesterday!"


    Not to mention Yu Jinzhou, Lu Yunfeng and Xiao le are confused, while Wang Xuewen, Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING are also confused.


    The three Lu Yunfeng, who saw the disgusting and terrible corpse last night, couldn''t stand the stimulation directly. Several people couldn''t help running out and covering their mouths and began to vomit. They couldn''t even think of that disgusting thing in their mouths.


    After a talk, when they vomited almost, Chi Shuyan continued: "those corpses are estimated to have been tampered with by people. They will not become zombies when they eat them at the beginning. It''s poisonous. It''s very hard to be bitten on weekdays. If you bite you directly in your body, it won''t change into anything. Even if it''s not a zombie, it''s almost the same!"


    "Of course, it''s just my general guess, but it''s not far from ten!"


    Wang Xuewen and Qi Hao, who have heard of this, are still shivering and dare not gloat. When they came here just now, they naturally heard that Lu Yunfeng and Xiao Le had heard about last night''s incident. They knew that the living corpse was attacking them while spraying corpses. It was really disgusting.


    Yu Jinzhou''s facial expressions are similar to those of Wang Xuewen. They are all very ugly. This time, they are a little bit resistant, and they don''t vomit any more.


    When Chi Shu Yan was about to leave, Lu Yunfeng suddenly said, his attitude was very respectful: "sister-in-law, can we find you again if we have something to do?"


    "Look at the price you give!" Chi Shu Yan throws out a sentence.


    Lu Yunfeng immediately showed a smile. He has always been precocious than his peers, and he is very thorough in human relations. Yu Jinzhou and Lu Chengfu have a general relationship with Lu Chengfu. Lu Yunfeng has paid close attention to Lu Chengfu from the bottom of his heart. He has to make friends with Lu Chengfu.


    Xiao Le suddenly thought of something and said, "sister-in-law, can you set up an array for our dormitory now?"


    As soon as Xiao Le''s words fell, Yu Jinzhou and Lu Yunfeng''s eyes lit up, staring at Chi Shu Yan like an electric light bulb, and their faces did not cover up their desire.


    To be honest, after the last night''s narrow escape, they are very insecure now. Their sister-in-law said that they were OK and still had a lot of talismans in their hands. They were not afraid of ten thousand, just in case they were not?


    So Xiao Le''s words are just in the heart of several people.


    Chi Shu Yan stopped and sneered: "didn''t you say you didn''t?"


    "If you want to..." Yu Jinzhou, Lu Yunfeng and Xiao Le scolded Tang Zhaoming and Chen Yang two fools again. When Tang Dynasty Ming died, they didn''t want to scold them. However, Chen Yang, who was half alive in the hospital, was digging out the boy''s ancestors and scolding them one by one!


    Lu Yunfeng was afraid that she would not agree. He also knew that she liked money. He immediately knew the current affairs and said, "sister-in-law, any amount of money is enough! Don''t save money for me, don''t save money for me


    Wang Xuewen, Qi Hao, Jian CHONGYING and others Sister in law''s ability to make money, they are convinced!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Chi Shu Yan did not want them to lose their appetite. Since Lu Yunfeng was willing to pay, she naturally agreed. Besides, it was other people who refused to set up an array at the beginning, which had nothing to do with them.


    At this time, Lu Yunfeng said again, "sister-in-law, can we set up an array at home? I still have money in my family, especially a lot of money! " Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case it''s not?


    This is about getting people to beat him up. Do you want this guy to be so local?


    Yu also had this idea in mind, but he was not as thick skinned as Lu Yunfeng, so he only wanted to talk to his sister-in-law Chengfu in private.


    He wants to do it too? Unfortunately, there is no money!


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t forget to remind several people before leaving, and said solemnly: "by the way, when do you have time to go back by the way and ask if anyone in your family has bought any whitening pills, you have to ask clearly. If you don''t know, it is the life of a family buried with him! It''s no use setting up an array! " His eyes turned to Wang Xuewen who had been gloating before and said, "you''d better go home and have a look! Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case


    People: shit!


    Chi Shuyan went downstairs and got a temporary call from Qi Zhenbai. He said that he had found a jar of "whitening pills".


    Chi Shu Yan''s face stood on his horse and said, "yes, I''ll go back immediately!"


    Chi Shu Yan rushed back to the apartment and walked into the apartment. On the table, there was a very high-grade package of whitening pills.


    Because she was not there, Qi Zhenbai had not opened the seal. When Chi Shuyan was about to open it, Qi Zhenbai asked her to wait for Feng Yuanlin to come over. Then everyone would have a look.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t think the corpse insect has any good-looking, but the other party wants to come and have a look.


    "How dare you? Are you afraid of creeping software? " Qi Zhenbai suddenly said.


    Qi Zhenbai pondered for a while. He didn''t understand why she asked this question suddenly. He suddenly narrowed his eyes and stared at the guanmeibai pill: "do you mean it''s a corpse?"


    So smart?


    It''s good to talk to smart people about problems. Chi Shuyan nodded and said his guess again. Qi Zhenbai''s face became more dignified: "this must be known to Yuanlin!"


    "Yes, I have something to tell you when we have confirmed that there are corpses in it!" Chi Shu Yan nods. She suddenly thought of Wang Xuewen, Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING who were gloating.


    These boys have forgotten the previous crisis too much recently. She thinks it necessary to give them a warning, so that they don''t really think that they have her talisman. It''s really difficult for ordinary people to deal with the living corpse?


    It''s easy to kill this thing, because it''s disgusting to kill people. If you lose your life, you''ll be miserable. So Chi Shuyan, with the consent of Qi Zhenbai, calls Wang Xuewen, Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING one by one, saying that there are "good things" to show them!


    Just when they called and asked all his family members and even all their relatives that they had not bought any whitening pills, they were relieved.


    Their legs almost softened again. Fortunately, they were all OK at home. Some of the boys were in a good mood again. They came to the apartment together with a happy face, thinking about what good things their sister-in-law would show them.


    Are you going to give them some thunder charms?


    That''s a wonderful thing!


    Some of the boys were too excited. Fifteen minutes later, before the people arrived, the voice was very loud: "sister-in-law, we are coming!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Some of the boys were still in high spirits. Leng Buding went into the apartment. Seeing that his sister-in-law was not only there, but also the ninth master of Qi''s family, they were scared to silence.


    Even Wang Xuewen, who is the happiest one at ordinary times, is deft.


    Several boys honestly and respectfully called out Qi Jiuye. Qi Hao also honestly called out: "brother!"


    Chi Shu Yan saw this boy in front of Qi Zhenbai, just like a mouse saw a cat. He looked at the man beside him. However, this man is always used to a stiff face and is powerful. Who is not afraid of him?


    Several people were honest, and Qi Jiuye gave a good cry. They stood side by side for a long time. After standing for a long time, they suddenly found the exquisite packaging on the table. Qi Hao couldn''t help itching. He was very curious and asked, "sister-in-law, what is this?"


    As soon as Qi Hao opened his mouth, other people couldn''t help asking curiously: "yes, sister-in-law, what is this?"


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and said to several boys with a smile: "good thing!"


    As soon as they heard the good things, Wang Xuewen, Qi Hao, and Lu Chengfu were itchy. They were about to open the lid. Qi Zhenbai quickly restrained them. They glanced at them with cold eyes and a look: "look at it in a moment."


    A few of the original excited boy got this, immediately stood obediently, but greedy never left the jar.


    Wang Xuewen couldn''t help asking, "by the way, sister-in-law, what good things did you call us to see just now?"


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips to hang a few boys'' appetite: "I''ll know it in a minute."


    See a few boys from the beginning did not see "whitening pill" three words, what do not know, also dare to open the cover immediately? As expected, you can''t be cautious!


    Half an hour later, Feng Yuanlin finally arrived. He came all the way from Fuzhou. He was very tired because of the gloomy cases in recent days.


    He didn''t expect so many people in the room when he rang the doorbell.


    Qi Zhenbai said faintly: "let these boys come and see the world!"


    Feng Yuanlin''s eyes fell on the white pill on the table, and his mouth twitched. However, he didn''t know what was in it. If he did, Qi Zhenbai would be crazy.


    It was the second time that Chi Shuyan met Feng Yuanlin. Feng Yuanlin was surprised to see Chi Shuyan. He didn''t expect that the little girl was so close to Zhenbai that she became a boyfriend and girlfriend one day.


    Fengyuanlin is extremely incredible.


    Sure enough!


    This fate is wonderful!


    Compared with other people, he still has a good impression of the little girl in front of him, but he is too young. Zhenbo is very suspected of eating tender grass.


    In addition to Qi Hao''s acquaintance with Feng Yuan Lin, he doesn''t know anything else. At this moment, Qi Hao calls out: "Feng Ge!"


    Feng Yuanlin was very happy to see Qi Hao. Other Wang Xuewen also called out "Feng Ge". If they don''t want to shout, they should be polite and polite in front of their sister-in-law, so that they can have a better impression on them.


    Feng Yuan Lin nodded back.


    At this time, Qi Hao, Wang Xuewen, Jian CHONGYING and Lu Chengfu couldn''t help but encourage Qi Hao to open his mouth. Qi Hao himself couldn''t help saying, "sister-in-law, now that Feng Ge is here, can you look at something good?"


    Since the people came, Chi Shu Yan didn''t lose his appetite. She just glanced at a few boys with a curious and happy face, and a bit of schadenfreude flashed over her eyes: "Cheng!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Feng Yuanlin was also curious about what this whitening pill was, but the more he looked at it, the more familiar he felt about the bottle, and he could not remember where he had seen it.


    Chi Shu Yan told others not to get too close, and set up a good array, these corpses can not leave the table.


    Qi Hao''s boys were curious to see his sister-in-law open the bottle cap. When he opened the bottle cap, he saw white pills.


    A few boys look puzzled, how can sister-in-law show them this?


    Feng Yuan Lin''s eyes were wide, but he couldn''t see anything. So Qi Zhenbai and Chi Shu Yan were staring at the whitening pill.


    Qi Zhenbai has no doubt that the contents are related to corpses and insects. He remembers that there is a cover up method. If someone intentionally uses this method to turn these corpses into pills and make people willingly take them?


    Other people can''t see clearly because of the blind method, but Chi Shuyan can see it clearly. In other people''s eyes, it''s a white pill, but in her eyes it''s a living crawling corpse, which is very shocking


    she usually hates this kind of creeping mollusks, and now she almost feels sick.


    Lu Chengfu, Wang Xuewen and Qi Hao couldn''t help but feel itchy and wanted to pinch a grain. Chi Shuyan quickly pinched his hand and flashed a warning: "if you don''t know anything clearly, you dare to touch it at will."


    Lu Chengfu, Wang Xuewen, Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING were not satisfied.


    Wang Xuewen laughed a few times and couldn''t help saying, "sister-in-law, we can''t see clearly. Do you want to take it out and have a closer look? What is the white one by one not medicine? What good things are they? "


    Feng Yuanlin couldn''t help asking, "what pill is this?"


    Lu Chengfu didn''t think much about it before. Seeing the pills, he suddenly thought of Yang Xiaoxiao, who is Yang Mingwei''s girlfriend, on the "whitening pill". Lu Chengfu''s face changed and he quickly responded: "sister-in-law, is this the whitening pill taken by Yang Mingwei''s girlfriend?"


    "Smart at last!" Chi Shu Yan admires Lu Chengfu.


    Lu Chengfu was embarrassed.


    Qi Hao several people listen to the face also changed, but they Leng is to see how this whitening pill is to change people into monsters.


    "Sister in law, isn''t this white pill? What''s the difference from regular medicine? "


    "Yes! It''s useless to look at it. Otherwise, sister-in-law, you can pour it into our hands and show it to us again! "


    Qi Zhenbai is helpless when he looks at some kids who don''t know what to do. Today, his daughter-in-law asks some boys to come and have a look, so as not to be happy and alert.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at his eyes and frowned. Feng Yuan Lin was impatient. Then he said, "Cheng, let you have a look at this good thing, and then decide whether to touch it or not?"


    Soon, Chi Shuyan put the bottle in the small array she set up and made a resolution at the mouth of the bottle. Soon, the White Whitening pills turned into creeping corpses, and a corpse was terrible. What''s more, a large number of corpses piled together, because Chi Shuyan made a small resolution at the mouth of the bottle, and the pile of corpses could not climb out of the bottle.


    However, in order to warn some boys, she immediately withdrew the verdict, and soon the pile of corpses scrambled to climb out of the bottle, and immediately filled the whole table.


    Feng Yuanlin changed his face in horror when he saw that the big white pill had turned into a corpse.


    Qi Zhenbai was prepared, and his face was very gloomy. He was not afraid of anything else. He hated this kind of creeping worm, especially the one on a living corpse.


    Some of the boys who had said they wanted to have a good look changed their faces immediately. The one whose face was pale was Wang Xuewen and Qi Hao. They were so scared that Jian CHONGYING and Lu Chengfu, who had been prepared in mind, also changed color. They were afraid that the corpse would climb on themselves and scream and run away.


    "Sister in law, help


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Chi Shu Yan and other people saw almost, fingertips immediately pinched out a white flame.


    Feng Yuanlin''s pupil shrank. If he had only believed this boy''s five points in his conversation with Zhu Bocheng, he would have believed ten percent now.


    This woman is really extraordinary!


    It was unheard of that sudden burst of fire from the fingertips.


    However, he also saw the world. Before that, several criminals in Fuzhou were pasted with runes, and they turned themselves in alertly. Of course, Zhenbai''s girlfriend''s finger pinched out a flame for no reason at all, which made him more frightened than several criminals who surrendered themselves at the beginning.


    But soon Feng Yuanlin calmed down.


    She burned the dead insects that had been crawling on the table to ashes.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t manage Feng Yuan Lin''s line of sight, but took a look of schadenfreude. His face was pale with fright. There were also several boys who vomited and said, "what else do you want to touch if you don''t know?"


    "Sister in law, it''s so frightening!"


    "Sister in law, it''s so frightening. What the hell is this?"


    Jian CHONGYING and Lu Chengfu are still calm, but the bile that Wang Xuewen and Qi Hao vomite come out.


    "Well, just a few worms. You''re scared. You should be more vigilant in the future. Don''t touch anything until you know it clearly! " Chi Shu Yan finished his reasoning with several boys and waited for them to catch their breath and calm down.


    However, Qi Zhenbai suddenly said, "I can''t be vigilant this time. Next time, I''ll come here to have a look at your sister-in-law''s good things."


    "Don''t Don''t Wang Xuewen and Qi Hao quickly waved their hands.


    Chi Shu Yan Xin says that she really doesn''t have such disgusting things, but there are many good things!


    After a few boys calmed down, Chi Shuyan began to rush into fengyuanlin''s theme: "this jar of whitening pills is not a whitening pill at all, but someone has played a mask and sealing technique. Ordinary people naturally don''t see anything. They just think that they are ordinary pills. They don''t think that the pills they take every day are corpses! "


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen were stimulated and wanted to throw up again. This time, even Feng Yuanlin''s face changed. At the thought that someone would eat these corpses, Feng Yuanlin only felt his stomach stirred, and he could not help but feel like vomiting.


    "Don''t vomit right now, I haven''t finished!" Chi Shu Yan looked at Feng Yuan Lin with a blue face and continued: "what you need to do now is to immediately recycle this whitening pill, and see how many of them are in circulation on the market. These corpses are taken from real living corpses. They are generally bitten by corpses carelessly, not to mention that ordinary people swallow so many corpses. Those corpses are not vegetarians. Once they are recovered, they will be killed by human beings It''s not much different from a real zombie bite. "


    Seeing Qi Zhenbai and Feng Yuanlin''s faces more and more green, Chi Shuyan went on to Feng Yuanlin and said, "you should be glad that this zombie is not like the story book. If you bite a person, you will become a zombie. But once you become such a thing, you will not be saved. The best thing is to kill. Moreover, I have checked every case recently. Once someone changes this thing, the first thing to do is to operate on the family. It has just turned into a living corpse. There should be some memories of people. So everyone who becomes a zombie can immediately find the other person''s family to start with


    Chi Shuyan''s recent words are like breaking the last tense string of Feng Yuanlin. He thought it was difficult, but he didn''t think it was so difficult. Now he doesn''t even dare to think about what she said at the moment. Every picture is very frightening. What''s more, it''s unbelievable that there are still some memories of the ghost. Can you find the family to kill? It''s hard to imagine. It''s terrible to think about it!


    Wang Xuewen, Qi Hao, Jian CHONGYING and Lu Chengfu were also shocked. Lu Chengfu suddenly thought of the death of Yang Mingwei''s family. Lu Chengfu quickly said, "sister-in-law, as soon as Yang Mingwei becomes a monster, the death of all the Yang family members will come!" At that time, he didn''t think much about it. Now his sister-in-law mentioned it, and he immediately remembered it.


    However, Feng Yuanlin suddenly recognized the ghost bottle, and his face changed greatly. He did not care about being in Qi Zhenbai''s house and immediately staggered to leave.


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    At this moment, Feng Yuanlin finally remembered where he had seen the ghost bottle, and he had seen it in his girlfriend. At the thought that his girlfriend might have eaten the ghost food, Feng Yuanlin''s heart was trembling, his legs were shaking, and he was almost tripped several times on the road several meters long.


    Qi Hao or a few boys in the past.


    Qi Zhenbai and Chi Shuyan are looking at fengyuanlin''s face and can''t guess anything. Either his family members have eaten this or his friends. Of course, seeing Feng Yuanlin''s pale face, Chi Shuyan suspects it is the former.


    Chi Shuyan looked at Qi Zhenbai and said, "I''ll go with him."


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t want to say, "I''ll go too!"


    "Sister in law, we will go with you too!" Qi Hao several scrambled to say.


    Chi Shu Yan did not intend to let a few see the world this time, the situation is urgent, where to take them to the past.


    Qi Zhenbai immediately asked people to buy three tickets to Fuzhou. On the way to the airport, they realized that it was Feng Yuanlin''s girlfriend who was taking this whitening pill. Before that, people said that the whitening pill was very effective, so they bought it.


    Feng Yuanlin''s only happiness and fear is that his girlfriend doesn''t seem to eat.


    Chi Shu Yan is not good to say anything at this time. He can only go to the best direction and comfort him at the same time.


    Feng Yuanlin couldn''t squeeze out a smile on his face at this time. He was hard to show a smile because the two people had already lived together. He was not only afraid that his girlfriend would become the ghost, but also that his family and his girlfriend''s family would be involved in an accident.


    Qi Zhenbai''s face was cold, and he felt that this thing was really harmful to people! Who is so insidious to come up with such a method. What is the purpose?


    On the way, Feng Yuanlin shivered his fingers and wanted to make a phone call, but he shook his hand and dialed the phone countless times, but he didn''t dare to dial through.


    At this time, Qi Duolin can only comfort others by patting him on the shoulder.


    The three arrived at fengyuanlin''s house at about four o''clock in the afternoon. Now they have lived together. When Chi Shuyan sees Feng Yuanlin''s girlfriend, he always feels familiar. It seems that they have known each other at the same time. Naturally, they look very beautiful!


    Compared with Yang Xiaoxiao, Feng Yuanlin''s girlfriend looks much better. Feng Yuanlin almost immediately pinches his girlfriend''s wrist as soon as he enters the door. He grits his teeth and asks if she has bought the ghost whitening pill and whether she has eaten it!


    Feng Yuanlin''s girlfriend is called Qin Qing. Qin Qing is a little surprised by Feng Yuanlin''s rudeness. He treats her very well, let alone in front of outsiders.


    Qi Zhenbai pressed Feng Yuanlin''s shoulder to calm him down, but it was unlikely that he could calm him down. If anyone knew that his girlfriend might become a zombie or even endanger the lives of his family, he could not sit still.


    Qin Qing is surprised to see Qi Zhenbai and recognize people. She has never met Qi Zhenbai, but as an entertainment star, she doesn''t know that the man in front of her is Qi family''s famous ninth master and a beautiful young girl beside her.


    What is the relationship between Qi Jiuye and this little girl?


    Feng Yuanlin couldn''t help but ask Qin Qing again: "I asked you if you ate that ghost food whitening pill and how long did you eat it?"


    Qi Zhenbai was indifferent to the woman who was staring at him frequently in front of him, and said in a cold voice, "speak!" Subconsciously with a commanding command!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Qin Qing was shocked at the bottom of his heart by the cold light of the ninth master of Qi''s family in front of him. He held back the question in his heart, and then immediately took it back. Obediently, he replied, "I only ate one today, but I didn''t eat it before."


    Chi Shu Yan immediately pinched the other side''s wrist, felt it for a while, and lifted his lips: "it''s still saving. I just ate it for a while."


    Feng Yuanlin had already planned for the worst. However, when he thought that Zhenbai''s girlfriend said that there was still help, he immediately brightened up and apologized.


    The more Qin Qing looked at this scene, the more confused she was about to say. The corpse in her stomach seemed to feel threatened, and suddenly she bit wildly in her body.


    Qin Qing ignored the elegance of his daily pain. He couldn''t help but writhing on the ground. He couldn''t even spit out a word. His face was very ferocious.


    When Chi Shuyan appreciates the beauty and ugliness, he asks Feng Yuanlin to hold people in immediately, and then asks Qi Zhenbai to bring a bucket.


    She came in a hurry. She didn''t prepare any herbs, or the medicine bath would be the most useful. At this moment, she didn''t care about other things. Her luck and aura were on Qin Qing''s back, intending to force the corpses out of her body directly.


    Thanks to the fact that she has just entered the second layer of xuanyinjue, the second layer is quite different from the first layer of heaven, so that there is a steady stream of aura.


    Qi Zhenbai was watching his woman force drugs for other women. Although Feng Yuanlin was a little boy, he could not see his woman''s forehead full of big men for a while. He felt heartache subconsciously.


    Feng Yuanlin is also anxiously staring at Zhenbai''s girlfriend to force out the corpse for his girlfriend.


    After a long time, before the corpse was forced out, Qin Qing kept spitting black blood in his mouth. He was frightened and did not dare to make a sound, for fear that he would disturb Zhenbai''s girlfriend.


    Chi Shu Yan forced for a moment to see the corpse Leng is dead in Qin Qing''s stomach, she bite teeth, simply try to infiltrate the aura into her body, trying to use aura to quote the corpse out.


    Sure enough!


    With her actions, the corpse began to climb up from Qin Qing''s esophagus. Although Qin Qing''s painful face was ferocious, she was still a little rational. Even if she didn''t know at the moment, she could think of something crawling around her throat. Qin Qing''s face was white, her legs and feet were soft and her whole body was cold.


    Seeing the corpse crawling to the throat of the esophagus, he even wanted to climb back. Chi Shu Yan immediately drinks and asks Feng Yuan Lin to hold down his girlfriend. He finds a hole in the back of her neck at random, and says to Qin Qing, "open your mouth immediately!"


    Poof! A sound, Qin Qing is a mouthful of black blood spit out, see the black blood in the creeping black corpse insects, very shocking.


    Women are afraid of this kind of mollusks, not to mention corpses.


    At this time, although Qin Qing''s stomach was no longer painful, she opened her eyes and saw that she even vomited out a soft worm. She was so scared that she was all hairy. She screamed and her eyes turned white. She fainted directly.


    Finally, the corpse was forced out, and Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief: "OK!" Just about to wipe sweat, the man next to her immediately held her in his arms, while wiping the sweat on her forehead.


    Two people usually in private intimacy also calculate, now in front of people so close to do?


    Fortunately, Lunfeng was grateful to his girlfriend for a moment.


    Chi Shu Yan listens to this kind of thanks words to listen to many, have no feeling.


    But Feng Yuanlin only knows how grateful he is. He is very glad that he went to Kyoto.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t imagine it. After that, he was afraid.


    Zhenbai is really good at her girlfriend!


    He was a man of admiration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Because Qin Qing was in a coma, Qi Zhenbai and Chi Shuyan didn''t stay much, leaving only a few talismans for him to soak in water for his girlfriend. After a month and a half, it would be almost all right.


    If he comes a few days later, his girlfriend will not be saved. Feng Yuanlin is lucky.


    However, because the matter of the living corpse has not been solved, they can only stay in Fuzhou first.


    When they took a taxi to the hotel, Feng Yuanlin wanted to send them off, but they thought that their girlfriend was still in a coma, where could he send them.


    When she was in the car, Chi Shuyan suddenly remembered why she thought this woman was familiar. Wait a minute. She had seen this woman on TV at first. At the beginning, she had a deep relationship with the man beside him?


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help but ask: "you don''t know Feng Yuanlin''s girlfriend?"


    Qi Zhenbai thought for a while and made sure that fengyuanlin had not brought his girlfriend to him. He said, "I don''t know him!"


    Even if he had, he would not remember. He was blind to other women and didn''t feel much.


    "Have you ever had an affair before?" Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and asked questions carefully.


    Qi Zhenbai did not know how his woman suddenly came to the mind of torture. If he changed the man next to him, he might be very unhappy with his girlfriend.


    However, Qi Zhenbai seldom saw that his daughter-in-law cared so much about him. He was not only not unhappy, but also flattered. He was afraid that his daughter-in-law would misunderstand him. He racked his brains and pondered for a moment. He was somewhat guilty and replied, "it should not be!"


    "Should not be?" Chi Shu Yan looks suspicious!


    Qi Zhenbai immediately explained: "I never pay attention to such things as gossip. As for whether others have implicated me, I really don''t know!"


    Speaking of this, Qi Zhenbai has some regrets. He knew that he would not have given other people a chance to get involved in him. Although he never paid attention to gossip, he still knew that some female stars were attracted to him in order to get attention.


    At the beginning, as long as the other side just crossed the line, he always had a lot of things to do, which he didn''t care about.


    Chi Shuyan is sure that this man is not lying to her. She originally thought that Feng Yuanlin had a good impression on his girlfriend. Somehow, she suddenly thought that the woman seemed to pretend to be ambiguous and deliberately made her relationship with Qi Zhenbai very ambiguous?


    When she reconfirmed that Qi Zhenbai had never seen the woman again, Chi Shu Yan Deng''s affection for the woman was swept away.


    Wait a minute. She remembers that when this woman raised a Gu man Tong, she would not let go of Qi Zhenbai. How could she collude with Feng Yuanlin in the twinkling of an eye?


    Chi Shu Yan naturally didn''t know how much effort Qin Qing wasted to see this Qi Jiu Ye, but this Qi Jiu Ye didn''t feel cold for her at all. Later, when she wanted to meet people, she couldn''t see anyone anymore, so she had to hook up with other men.


    Chi Shu Yan was eager to speak and stopped. She looked at Qi Zhenbai again and again. Where could Qi Zhenbai not see her sight? She pursed her lips and said, "do you have any questions?"


    "What''s the relationship between Feng Yuanlin and his girlfriend?"


    Qi Zhenbai''s face was not very happy. Could his daughter-in-law look at Feng Yuanlin? Qi Zhenbai thinks that this may be very small, but when people care about something, they care more about it. However, he still answers his woman''s question: "very good!"


    Come on, she still don''t say bad things about his girl friends. In any case, one of them is willing to fight and the other is willing to get hurt!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    When booking the hotel, Chi Shuyan originally wanted to book two rooms, but Qi Zhenbai was forced to book a presidential suite with two rooms connected inside and outside.


    If the person in front of him was not his woman, he would not give people a chance to choose and discuss.


    Chi Shu Yan finally had to compromise. In any case, it was two rooms, and she was relieved.


    When they went back to the room, they were not in the mood to go out because of the living corpse.


    After a casual dinner in the hotel, they went back to the hotel room again.


    Although they didn''t have the same room, they lived in a large flat, one inside and one outside. Fortunately, both of them had lived in an apartment before, and they didn''t look down. She''s not embarrassed at the moment.


    When she is idle, she goes to the living room to watch TV.


    Although Qi Zhenbai wants to accompany his woman, he still has the company''s business, and the phone calls are often soft.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t disturb each other. I don''t know why she suddenly thinks of her father, and doesn''t know whether his father receives her LingMi?


    And is there a zombie on his side?


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help but want to make a phone call to her father. She didn''t know whether the two father and daughter had a good heart. She just thought about it and received a call from her father.


    "Dad


    "Girl, how are you? By the way, the rice you sent to dad before, Dad received it. It''s very fragrant and delicious! You don''t know dad''s brothers have tasted it, and none of them won''t like it. I urge dad to ask for it every day, but it''s too rare and expensive for Dad to use. You can eat it yourself! Don''t send it again


    Chi Lingyan didn''t expect that the rice sent by his daughter was so delicious.


    His bag of rice also caused their team to chase rice craze.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. He feels that after eating the LingMi these days, he is very comfortable. Even some old adult injuries are recovered when he goes to the hospital. Chi Lingyan is shocked when he just knows about it.


    However, he has seen the world in the end, and vaguely guessed that it is all the effect of this meter.


    Because it was too bad, he did not dare to share rice with others as before. Only his good brothers knew about it.


    At the beginning, these good brothers learned that their own injury is also good, guess is the effect of this meter startled. Every day, I heard where he bought the rice, or he just made an excuse to fool the past.


    And fortunately, these are his brothers from life to death. Even though a few people feel the effect vaguely, there is not a word to reveal.


    If it was not for a temporary task, he immediately called his daughter when he got the inspection report.


    However, he did not intend to explore this matter, but the words that should be admonished still have to say: "Yan Yan, in the future, you can eat this rice by yourself, don''t give it to others. This rice is a good thing, but as the saying goes, it is necessary to guard against people. This Mi even father''s Secret injury is much better, if once the disclosure of information, the consequences are unimaginable


    When Chi Shu Yan heard that he had cured his father''s injury, he immediately opened his eyes and said, "I know, Dad! I''ll pay attention later! "


    The reason why she sent rice to his father, she still believed his father''s prudence. And although Nami is really extraordinary, it has the effect of bringing the dead back to life, but it has to be verified by someone, isn''t it?


    Where do ordinary people want to come back from the dead here? Of course, Chi Shuyan plans to be more cautious in the future, prepare to dilute the aura and wash the rice, and then send it to his father.


    Wait, maybe you can sell money in Taobao store?


    The two father and daughter had a good meal and asked about the recent army affairs. She was relieved to hear that there was nothing unusual about her father''s army. She was ready to send some thunder drawing and five thunder charms to her father in case of any accident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Chi Shu Yan hung up the phone and saw that the man who had been calling outside did not know when to come in and sit on the sofa, staring at her: "whose phone?"


    Chi Shuyan blurted out: "my father!"


    Seeing that the man''s gloomy expression in front of him turned from Yin to fine, Chi Shu Yan was helpless. Could this man even eat her father''s vinegar?


    Qi Zhenbai now learned that it was his father-in-law''s phone. His face was very good. Suddenly he said, "why don''t you let me answer my father-in-law''s phone?"


    Chi Shu Yan is very glad to hang up the phone in time. If you really let this man answer the phone, it will not be over.


    Qi Zhenbai saw her idea, his face was cold and suddenly sank: "is it so shameful to fall in love with me?"


    Chi Shu Yan rolled his eyes: "how long have we known each other? Don''t take your time! And I''m still young. Do you think I''m in love all of a sudden Of course, she did not feel small after her whole life, but just wanted to make an excuse.


    However, Qi Zhenbai was still not reconciled. He could only take a step back. However, he could not help saying: "we haven''t known each other yet? I''ve been engaged and married since I''ve known you for a month


    Chi Shu Yan is very suspicious of this month''s engagement, marriage and holding children is this man''s nonsense? Even if there is one, it is rare. Before this man was inexplicably determined by this man, now Chi Shuyan also learned to be smart, and should not be him. He got up and said that he wanted to take a bath.


    But before she went to the bathroom, the man in front of her couldn''t help asking, "when are you going to my house?"


    Is this man in such a hurry? Isn''t it good to look at this age? It''s not that women are the ones who are in a hurry?


    "Just a few days later, your future mother-in-law''s jewelry and grandmother''s jewelry are still confiscated!" Qi Zhenbai said without expression.


    When Chi Shu Yan heard this man''s words, she staggered. She didn''t stop and almost immediately went back to her room to take a bath.


    The next day Chi Shu Yan came to Feng Yuan Lin''s house again. His girlfriend was much better, but his face was still a little frightened, and his face was a little white.


    Before Chi Shu Yan didn''t notice, this time Chi Shu Yan looked at the woman in front of her. She had to say that she was really beautiful, otherwise she could not be a star.


    Just waiting for her to see what the woman was wearing around her neck and the two children lying on her back and shoulders, their pupils shrank slightly, and the two children suddenly saw her, as if they were frightened and suddenly disappeared.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the pure woman in front of him, and his eyes were full of deep meaning. He also looked at Feng Yuan Lin''s expression of caring for the woman in front of him.


    She is very accurate in judging people. Feng Yuanlin should be a responsible man and is unlikely to give his girlfriend a miscarriage. Therefore, I am afraid that the two children are the children of the woman in front of her and other men.


    I just don''t know if Feng Yuanlin knows his girlfriend''s past love history and whether he cares if she has a baby.


    Qin Qing always felt that the girl''s eyes were too sharp for her to resist. Seeing the nine masters of Qi family, Qin Qing''s eyes flashed in panic. However, thinking that this girl would not go into the past affairs, Qin Qing was relieved and said with a smile: "thank you yesterday! Miss Chi, Yuan Lin told me last night about the seriousness of the matter. It''s good to have you! "


    In Chi Shuyan''s opinion, how can a woman smile? In fact, Qin Qing really thanks Chi Shuyan very much. But when she thought that her ferocious expression was seen by others last night, especially her boyfriend and the ninth master of Qi family, Qin Qing felt angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Chi Shuyan didn''t pay more attention to the woman in front of her. The woman gave birth so many times, and she made the fetus into a Gu man Tong just for the sake of red. First of all, she didn''t look at the character of the former woman.


    Qi Zhenbai brought his daughter-in-law''s subtle expression into his eyes and narrowed his eyes. Did his daughter-in-law not like this woman? Or is there any reason why you don''t like this woman?


    Feng Yuanlin is relieved at last because Qin Qing is very kind. Last night he received another terrible tragedy. When he saw Zhenbai''s girlfriend here, he couldn''t sit still. He said hello to Qin Qing and took people out.


    When she goes out, Chi Shuyan pays attention to Qin Qing. The woman''s eyes have not moved from her man''s body. Qi Zhenbai is obviously keen on the other side''s line of sight. She shoots at her coldly. Qin Qing''s face is pale and she doesn''t dare to look at it again.


    Feng Yuanlin took them to his study, opened his mouth and went straight to the subject: "I''ve asked people to find back the ghost thing that leaked out, and specially let the news media broadcast and expose this matter!" Of course, the country is breaking away from feudal superstition. There are documents on it. He can''t really use the word "corpse" to explain it. He can only say that the side effects of taking this whitening pill are very serious, and people who have taken it will go to the hospital immediately.


    Let the people in the hospital immediately inform them. He also knows that his move has put the hospital people in danger. But now he has no way. He wants those people to come to the police station, but do they dare to come?


    Feng Yuan Lin could not help but pray to Chi Shu Yan: "Miss Chi, do not know if there is any special way to deal with those ghosts?"


    Chi Shuyan also thought that if she was asked to deal with them one by one, she could not be busy. She thought about it. Last night, she drew all the talismans for the night, all of them were advanced five thunder mantras. It is not enough to use these talismans to deal with those things. After all, those are not real zombies.


    Chi Shu Yan specially prepared a lot of five thunder Charms before he came, and there were many thunder charms in it. Different from the first products before, the high-quality thunder attracting charms were more than enough to deal with those monsters.


    Chi Shu Yan handed over before suddenly asked: "if I have something to deal with those things, do you have a gold medal?"


    Feng Yuanlin choked for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t expect Zhenbai''s girlfriend to love money so much. But the real gold thigh was right beside her. Instead of holding it, she asked him for money!


    Looking at the indulgence of Zhen Bai''s eyes, Feng Yuan Lin had no choice but to say, "yes, but I''m afraid not much."


    "If you have, it''s OK to have less. I don''t like to waste my time!" Chi Shu Yan handed the box to him and asked him a few words. Suddenly, he thought of something and suddenly said, "by the way, have you found out who is responsible for the outflow of these whitening pills?"


    Feng Yuanlin naturally knew that it was a good thing. He was overjoyed. When he heard Zhenbai''s girlfriend''s words, he was stunned. Chi Shuyan continued: "if you don''t find out, I''d advise you to continue to investigate. If you don''t find out, what''s the purpose of these people deliberately eating corpses? I''ve heard a saying: it''s said that some experts deliberately raise the corpses and worms, and then suck up the blood essence of the people. When the body and insect fatten up to a certain number, the real living dead can be revived and used by them! "


    After a pause, she did not pay attention to how the two men in front of her changed their facial expressions of horror. She narrowed her eyes and pondered for a moment. "So the purpose of the other party is very likely to revive the real living corpse and use it for him! In any case, we have to find this man immediately


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    After giving a box of amulets to Feng Yuanlin, other things are not her business.


    They were ready to go back to Kyoto that day, but before they left, Feng Yuanlin sent them to the airport. By the way, if you have something to do, can you find her.


    Look at this man is Qi Zhenbai''s small share, she did not disagree, and said: "don''t forget my bonus!"


    Feng Yuan Lin couldn''t help but twitch again. He looked at the still expressionless Zhenbai beside his eyes. He couldn''t help asking, "do you know how much Zhenbai earns a day?"


    "It doesn''t matter how much money he makes. Anyway, the money I earn is my own, and I can spend it at ease." Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    Listening to her words, Feng Yuanlin looked at her again. However, he thought that the woman in front of him was quite different, and he really matched Zhenbai.


    Feng Yuanlin patted his little friend on the shoulder: "the vision is really good!"


    Qi Zhenbai nodded and suddenly said, "yes, but I can see that your vision is not good."


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t expect that the man was so merciless when he made a small remark to him. Fortunately, the other party was his girlfriend. Seeing Feng Yuanlin''s green face, Chi Shuyan could hardly help laughing.


    Before leaving, Chi Shu Yan did not forget to ask: "have you had a pregnancy with your girlfriend?"


    Feng Yuanlin was very surprised: "how can it be?"


    Chi Shuyan subconsciously mourns for the man in front of him. Just as he wants to pat him on the shoulder, his wrist is suddenly held by a big hand and naturally holds her hand.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t say too much about it. Sooner or later, the woman had retribution. Originally, she intended to remind Qi Zhenbai to make a few words in front of her. However, people''s feelings are just right now. The other party believes that she is OK. If not, how do you think of her?


    After Feng Yuan Lin left, Qi Zhenbai squinted and suddenly asked, "what do you see?"


    "I did see something. Feng Yuanlin said that he and his girlfriend had never had a pregnancy, but the woman had had at least three abortions. For the sake of being red, she had her fetus turned into a Goodman boy with a neck."


    Qi Zhenbai was just casually asking where he got such a big news. Although he saw that the woman was not a peaceful character, he could imagine that the woman not only had three abortions, but also had her fetus trained into a Goodman child?


    Thinking that he was in love with this woman when he was young, Qi Zhenbai''s face was livid and gloomy.


    The former is just a matter of lewdness and character, while the latter is more about character.


    No matter whether the woman gave birth before or after being with Yuanlin, he felt that this woman was not worthy of fengyuanlin.


    This woman is not only restless, but also resourceful?


    "Do you want to talk to you about it? However, their feelings are good at the moment. Fengyuanlin may not lead us, and we will not be human at that time. " Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    Qi Zhenbai and his daughter-in-law have similar ideas. Private feelings are the most difficult thing for others to intervene in. However, if he is not told that he is young, he will not be able to get over this problem. Qi Zhenbai does not let his daughter-in-law into a dilemma. He patted his shoulder and said, "I''ll solve this problem. Don''t worry about it!"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded. What she didn''t like to solve was personal feelings.


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai suddenly received a call from Qi Hao and asked, "brother, what is the bag of rice in our house?"? Why did someone bring a bag of rice to our house? Who the hell sent it? "


    Qi Zhenbai suddenly thought of the LingMi that his daughter-in-law had sent to him before. He asked calmly, "where is the rice?"


    Qi Hao Le Zizi replied: "brother, I think the bag of rice is not reliable, and it''s just thrown to Lu Chengfu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Although Qi Zhenbai didn''t open the loudspeakers when answering the phone just now, she was standing by her side. However, Qi Hao''s voice was loud, and she didn''t hear the other words very clearly. In the end, Yue Zizi said, "brother, I don''t think the bag of rice is reliable. I just threw it to Lu Chengfu." she heard it clearly.


    Wait a minute. She remembers that she wrote a bag of LingMi to Qi family before. She won''t really be sent away by this boy, right? Did you give it to Lu Chengfu again?


    Poof!


    Chi Shuyan can''t help laughing now. Seeing the man beside her is gloomy, and his face is about to rain and rain, he looks like he wants to go back to kill Qi Hao. She doesn''t know what to comfort now, and she can''t evaluate Qi Hao.


    I don''t know if the boy''s luck is too bad. He didn''t teach him a lesson from the thunder charm before. Now he has made this bag of LingMi.


    Thinking of Qi Hao''s paranoia in some aspects, the boy missed the thunder talisman by mistake. He was stunned that he had not forgotten it for several months. He often looked at the talisman in Lu Chengfu''s hand and was angry with himself. This time, she could clearly say that the value of this bag of LingMi was far better than that of those talismans.


    This is the real thing that has a market and no price.


    You know, the value of this LingMi is much rarer than those talismans. The boy doesn''t know that the bag of LingMi is good. If she knows, she can''t think of the wonderful face of the boy. She doubts that the boy is going to vomit blood in anger if she knows it.


    The boy could not help spitting blood again. Chi Shuyan did not care about the gloomy expression of the man beside him. He gently pulled his sleeve to comfort him and said: "LingMi, you should take it as a thing. You just scolded him. Go back and forget it. Next time I want to have this thing, I''ll send it to your home again!"


    Chi Shuyan racked his brains and finally found a compliment to try to calm the anger of the man beside him: "change direction to think, in fact, this boy has a sense of crisis, um, very good! Very good! "


    The last sentence in front of the man''s sharp eyes, she said a little confidence.


    In fact, Qi Zhenbai is really angry and spits blood. Even if he knows his daughter-in-law''s skills, he is not ordinary. It is his utmost benevolence to have his daughter-in-law send it once. After all, now his daughter-in-law has not married into Qi''s family. Even if she does, she will only marry him instead of Qi''s.


    No matter how rare that thing is, Qi Zhenbai still has his own principles.


    If the boy was not in front of him when he answered the phone just now, he would keep a deep memory lesson for that boy, so that he would remember today in his whole life.


    He is now very regretful. He knew that his daughter-in-law gave him LingMi, but because he knew it was too rare, he didn''t get any news from his family.


    After going back to his old house, he decided to let his family taste the LingMi. After tasting the taste, he felt that the old man and his family would love the taste, and other people didn''t have to say much about it.


    Can he Leng is did not expect his daughter-in-law sent LingMi just received Qi Hao this boy sent people.


    Just answered the phone, just heard this, he would like to rush back, immediately chopped the boy''s paws.


    The boy didn''t know the good thing of LingMi, but he knew it was rare. It was not the usual cabbage rice with a few yuan a catty.


    Thinking that LingMi had cured old lady Zhou''s incurable disease, we can imagine the effect!


    For the first time in his life, Qi Zhenbai felt extremely painful. He even regretted that he had not bought a safe to lock the bag of rice like Zhu''s mother.


    The boy will go back and wait.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    On the other side, Qi Hao got his brother''s reprimand and indifference. He felt that he had done nothing wrong. He gave away the bag of rice of unknown origin.


    His brother can be angry.


    At that time, when he received the rice, he didn''t take it seriously. It happened that Lu Chengfu came to his house again, so he asked Lu Chengfu to handle it for him.


    Qi Hao is very aggrieved and calls Wang Xuewen and Jian CHONGYING to talk to each other.


    There, Jian CHONGYING comforted a few words, but Wang Xuewen''s boy became more and more vigorous: "is not it just a bag of rice? Why don''t you go to the supermarket to buy more bags and send them home? Then Qi Jiuye will not scold you? "


    "What''s more, a bag of rice has nothing to worry about! If you need it, I''ll buy two or three hundred bags at the supermarket tomorrow Wang continued.


    "Go away, you can be my brother!" Qi Hao''s words are like this, but Wang Xuewen''s words are very agreeable to him, and he feels more and more aggrieved.


    It''s just a bag of rice. Can''t he go to the supermarket to buy it?


    Qi Hao was an activist. He immediately went to the biggest supermarket in Kyoto trade city to buy rice, and bought one or two hundred bags at home. This move shocked a lot of Qi family members, and even Mr. Qi was shocked out.


    That night, when the old man asked, Qi Hao, who was called grievance, put the matter in a euphemistic way and asked him to comment on it.


    In addition to Zhenbai''s grandson, Mr. Qi likes Qi Hao very much. He is the only child in the second room family. So listening to this, Mr. Qi said, "don''t worry. When Zhenbai comes back, grandfather will judge for you."


    Qi Hao was still very afraid of his big brother, Qi Zhenbai. He said weakly, "grandfather, you can just say a few words to my brother! Isn''t it a bag of rice? I bought hundreds of bags of rice for him today! All for my brother


    Qi Haoyue said the more confident he was.


    The old man Qi thought that his warehouse was occupied by the rice of this boy''s village, so he took up a corner of his mouth. He told the boy to stop farming. He could not let go. He waved his hand and told the boy that he would train Zhenbai for him before he went out.


    Although Qi Hao is a little guilty, his eyes are bright: "thank you, grandfather!"


    On the same day, Qi Zhenbai returned to the apartment with his daughter-in-law. Qi Zhenbai did not go to the old residence of Qi family immediately, so he did not know what happened to Qi Hao''s son tunmi.


    Back at his apartment, Qi Zhenbai''s anger shows no sign of calming down. Chi Shuyan sees this man''s gloomy all the way, and his face is even more gloomy when he comes to Kyoto.


    I''m very worried that if I let this man go back, Qi Hao''s boy will be short of weight by this man. So he advised the man to wait a few days for his mood to calm down.


    Qi would not listen to anyone else. He used to be very strong in character. Even after he was with his daughter-in-law, he cared about her alone.


    Qi Zhenbai''s heart really rubbed and caught fire. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He went out several times and planned to go to the old house to settle accounts with the boy. All of them were dragged back by his woman. Finally, he went to take a bath to eliminate the fire.


    In the evening, Chi Shuyan cooked LingMi. At that time, she didn''t think much about it, and because there was nothing delicious at home. Finally, she didn''t know whether it was because the smell of LingMi was so exciting that the man didn''t eat dinner, so she drove back to her old house to settle accounts.


    Chi Shuyan is just ready to sell some LingMi in the online Taobao store, but of course, the function of these LingMi can''t be too adverse. She plans to dilute it a few times, but even if it is diluted, it''s definitely beneficial to the body if you eat it for a long time. It''s tens of thousands of times better than those health care products circulating in the market.


    Chi Shu Yan diluted some LingMi that night, and put it on the shelf to try to sell it in his online shop. The price of LingMi with aura blessing was naturally unusual.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Qi Hao is still at Wang Xuewen''s house at the moment, but he doesn''t know that he has escaped. Before long, Jian CHONGYING also came, but Lu Chengfu didn''t come.


    Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen wonder why the boy hasn''t come here yet. Jian CHONGYING says, "maybe the boy''s family is temporarily occupied. Besides, the boy is expected to fall in love recently. Where can he care about us?"


    Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen nodded. They looked at each other, and their hearts were sour. Should they fall in love?


    Wang Xuewen plans to visit his sister-in-law''s Taobao store after playing the game to see what kind of precious talisman to buy. But after a walk around, he found that his sister-in-law''s shop had been snapped up as soon as it appeared.


    "Sleeping trough! Do you want to be so crazy? " Would you like to leave some for him, too?


    Wang Xuewen suddenly urinates, so he missed the time when Chi Shu Yan was just on the shelf.


    When Wang Xuewen came back, he listened to Haozi''s scolding: "Damn, which idiot opened the shop? How expensive is the price of rice? Now the business is getting darker and darker! "


    When playing the game, Jian CHONGYING simply looked at it and nodded: "it''s really dark. How many yuan a catty of rice is on the market? How many tens of thousands of a catty of rice dare to be marked here? Report her


    "No problem!" Qi Hao just reported, suddenly staring at more than a dozen shelves on the shelf of more than 100 Jin rice actually sold out? Qi Hao suddenly can''t sit still: "lie trough, such a dark shop, there is a fool to buy? Yes, I admire it! What a fool


    Jian CHONGYING hears Qi Hao''s words, also comes over, two people murmur disdain to discuss.


    Wang Xuewen doubted, "what are you discussing? What rice, what money? "


    Qi Hao immediately beckoned the boy to come over and pointed to the shop and said, "this is a black shop. A catty of rice dares to sell for tens of thousands of yuan. I think the owner of this black shop is short of money and crazy."


    Because of the business of selling LingMi, Chi Shu Yan specially changed the background and style, and changed most of the sold out talismans to diluted LingMi.


    Each shelf is more than 10 Jin and more than 10 kg, trying to sell, so Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING didn''t look at it carefully. They really didn''t see that this was the store opened by their sister-in-law.


    But Wang Xuewen came over to have a closer look. He still recognized that it was his sister-in-law''s phone number. Wang Xuewen''s face changed and he said to Qi Hao, "did you just report the shopkeeper?"


    "Who does she report? I''ve never seen anyone selling rice so black. Today I went to the supermarket to learn about the market. My brother suddenly saved hundreds of bags, but it''s not as expensive as this. Do you think she''s black or not? " Qi Hao replied.


    Jian CHONGYING agreed and nodded: "the price of this rice is really too black! Haozi is also fighting against injustice


    Wang Xuewen said with a stiff face: "you didn''t recognize the store before you reported it? This seems to be the Taobao shop opened by my sister-in-law! "


    Originally still disdainful Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING two people are shocked: "what?"


    "What a shop for my sister-in-law!" Wang Xuewen stares at the ID of the Taobao store for a while.


    Qi Hao and Jian CHONGYING were both confused. They looked at each other blankly. Qi Hao swallowed his mouth and said, "I quickly asked the customer service to withdraw the report, but you don''t think that the price of rice set by sister-in-law is too high! Even if I don''t report it, others will report it! "


    When he said this, Qi Hao didn''t have any confidence, and he felt the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Wang Xuewen and Jian CHONGYING nodded blankly: "it seems to be!"


    At this time, Qihao mobile phone suddenly rings, Qihao is guilty and doesn''t want to hang up the phone directly.


    "Why are you hanging up?" Wang Xuewen and Jian CHONGYING have different voices.


    "I''m afraid my sister-in-law will settle accounts with me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    In the apartment, Chi Shuyan is very depressed at the moment. Before that, she was very confident about the diluted LingMi, but she didn''t know that she was reported as soon as she was put on the shelf.


    However, the only consolation for her is that before this person reports, the LingMi she put on the shelves has been sold out.


    Because of this, Chi Shu Yan didn''t plan to put LingMi on the shelf again. After that, he could eat it by himself.


    At this time, Chi Shu Yan received a call from Zhu Bocheng: "brother Zhu!"


    "Cousin, how can you sell that precious thing in your online shop and sell it so cheap?" Zhu Bocheng is also interested in today, and suddenly went to his cousin''s online shop to have a look. How can I know that this sister has sold LingMi directly, and the price is set so cheap, just a few catties? He thought that there was no price in the market?


    The most important thing is that he thought that no one knew about this good thing, but he could snatch it again in a moment. However, he knew that he had just walked around, and more than a dozen shelves of LingMi that his cousin had just put on the shelves were sold out.


    At that time, he was confused on the spot. He scolded the man who sold out and didn''t leave him a grain of rice. At the moment, he was still on fire!


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Zhu Bocheng continued to speak bitterly to her mother: "cousin, if you really want to sell, you can''t really set the price. It''s too cheap to buy tens of thousands per kilogram! But have you discussed this with Zhenbai? "


    When the time comes, once the effect of LingMi reviving from the dead is leaked, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Chi Shu Yan Xin Dao is really cheap, but it is also reported that it is cheap. She explained: "the LingMi in my online shop is diluted, and the aura is very small. Compared with the LingMi given to you before, there is no way to compare it. It should not have the effect of reviving the dead. However, eating more for a long time is sure to strengthen one''s health!"


    Because she just started selling, she didn''t want to sell too much. She didn''t know she was reported.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t take the diluted LingMi seriously. When Zhu Bocheng heard about the effect of "strengthening the body", he was really moved.


    Zhu Bocheng is naturally very aware of the value of this LingMi. Even if it is diluted, the advantage is also leverage. He has no doubt about the effect.


    And he also knows the world, before Shuyan sister sent his home that two bags of LingMi have been completely benevolent, ask that really.


    So at this moment, I learned that Shu Yan''s sister was selling LingMi on the network. Even if it was diluted, Zhu Bocheng was very excited. She also felt that Shu Yan''s move was really good.


    Zhu Bo Cheng gnawed his teeth and said, "cousin, I didn''t snatch that LingMi just now. Otherwise, before you put it on the shelf, tell me when it''s on the shelf. Go grab it!"


    Chi Shu Yan rubbed his eyebrows and said helplessly: "it''s estimated that I can''t get on the shelf. My shop has just been reported."


    "Lying trough, which fool reported it?" Zhu Bocheng was very excited at the moment, and his neck was red with anger. He really wanted to fight with the girl who reported her.


    The fool didn''t know how to appreciate such a good thing and even reported it. If it was someone he knew, he would take care to break that person''s head.


    "Cousin, listen to me, you''d better go on the shelves! I will help you to settle the matter. I will check the details of that person and teach him a good lesson. By the way, when you get on the shelves, remember to set a higher price.


    On the other side, Lu Yunfeng received the rice he bought at the Taobao store that day. He was not short of money and had a good eye for it. He had prized the Taobao store opened by sister-in-law of Chengfu from Wang Xuewen and Lu Chengfu.


    At the thought of the endless methods of cleaning up the living corpse and the talisman, Lu Yunfeng naturally felt that the things in the shop of an extraordinary person like Chengfu''s sister-in-law were not ordinary. So when he saw the price of rice at that time, he did not hesitate to order all the shelves.


    He has just received this rice, and he is ready to have a good taste!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Lu Yunfeng asked his aunt to help cook the rice. He felt that it was almost time. When he came out, he smelled the faint fragrance of rice porridge. You know, he is still on the second floor.


    Lu Yunfeng felt that it was his psychological function. After he went downstairs, the strong rice porridge fragrance did not stop. It was very rich and pleasant. It made people feel inexplicably comfortable and comfortable.


    Lu Yunfeng''s heart moved. When he walked into the kitchen, the smell did not stop. The aunts cooking porridge in the kitchen were very strange and rare. They were surprised: "Lu Shao, I haven''t heard such fragrant rice porridge in my life. It''s really delicious!"


    The rice is so fragrant that the kitchen aunts can''t help but wonder where it comes from.


    Lu Yunfeng didn''t expect that the rice was so strong and fragrant at the moment. If he bought it from other places, he didn''t dare to eat it directly.


    This fragrance not only attracted Lu Yunfeng, but also attracted Lu Laozi who came to see him temporarily.


    Lu Yunfeng lives in a private apartment near the school, but not in the old house. He grew up with Mr. Lu since he was young, so the two brothers are very close.


    Now the old man went downstairs with a strange face and asked what was cooking in the kitchen.


    After all, Mr. Lu is old and has a little high blood pressure. He has no appetite for anything he eats. But when he smells the smell of congee, he salivates from his mouth and swallows his mouth. Suddenly, he has an appetite.


    When his aunt cooked the porridge, Lu Yunfeng first gave his grandfather a few mouthfuls. He was reserved to have a taste of it, but when he tasted it, he completely forgot the word "reserved" and almost began to eat it.


    The way he ate was like a famine when he was young. Suddenly, there was rice to eat. The man Lu ate was so refreshing that he didn''t even need to go with the dishes after he had drunk several bowls of porridge. He was very fresh and fresh, not to mention his spirit.


    Lu Yunfeng used to follow the principle of respecting the elderly and watched his grandfather eat it. Later, he saw his grandfather gobbling up his food. After drinking a few bowls, he saw the bottom of the porridge at the bottom of the pot. You know, although the old man had a bad appetite, he still let his aunt cook two.


    Who knows his grandfather almost ate his share, Lu Yunfeng also hastily filled a bowl, and so on to drink to his mouth, Lu Yunfeng was surprised, this taste, his mother is too delicious!


    Lu Yunfeng also joined the old man''s voracious eating team, but when he poured the last bit of porridge at the end of the pot, the old man glared at him and said, "I''m hungry, I''ll cook again!"


    In a daze, he saw that the pots were all picked up by his father and pulled into his own bowl. In the end, not only the pot but also the rice grains were not left.


    When Lu Yunfeng was sluggish, Mr. Lu was very refreshing and said: "delicious, really good! It''s delicious! Yunfeng, where did you get this rice? "


    After eating, Mr. Lu regained his composure. He thought that the rice porridge was very delicious. However, if someone added anything at random, he still saw the world and knew that it was a good thing. However, it was better to be cautious. Before he left, he said to take a little, and he asked people to check it before eating it!


    Lu Yunfeng''s intuition is very accurate. He vaguely thinks that this is definitely a good thing. However, in order to be cautious, he plans to wait for his grandfather to detect the results of rice before planting rice.


    Lu Yunfeng nodded: "yes, grandfather."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Lu''s test results, Lu Laozi received that night.


    Just after eating and drinking enough, the rice was delicious again. Now Master Lu calmed down, but when he calmed down, he calmed down. Thinking of the taste of rice porridge, he couldn''t help but feel the taste of rice porridge.


    It''s really delicious.


    Mr. Lu asked himself that he had seen the world, but he had never eaten such delicious rice porridge.


    However, the greedy return to greedy, other feelings are not, but the calm state of Mr. Lu was completely broken by the test report received that night.


    When Mr. Lu saw all kinds of data on the test report, this kind of rice is not only very natural, but also has no impurities. What''s more, the protein and other nutritional data in the rice are amazing. In short, if you eat it, it will be the most expensive and effective health care product in the world If you eat it for a long time, it may not be impossible to prolong your life.


    After reading the test report that night, Mr. Lu''s face changed greatly. He immediately called Lu Yunfeng and told him about it. He also asked him to buy more of this kind of rice now, regardless of how expensive it was. If he didn''t have enough money, he would give it directly! Before hanging up the phone, he asked the boy to send him half a meter tomorrow.


    Lu Yunfeng was very excited when he learned of the effect. He couldn''t believe it. He said that there was nothing wrong with the things in Chengfu''s sister-in-law''s shop. Lu Yunfeng was so excited that he opened Chengfu''s online store in a hurry. However, he saw a notice saying that the online store was reported to be off the shelves and could not buy the goods in this store.


    Lu Yunfeng now has the impulse to spit blood. Who the hell is reporting this? He wanted to chop that kid''s paw.


    Which store did the fool report?


    Lu Yunfeng is very sorry that he didn''t store more in time. Now the online stores are off the shelves and can''t buy them. Lu Yunfeng is in a hurry!


    Lu Yunfeng can''t buy it from the online store here, so I''d like to contact Lu Chengfu. Lu Chengfu is having porridge with Yu Jinzhou in his apartment right now.


    Before Qi Hao asked him to deal with the rice, he was ready to deal with it, but when he drove the car with the rice, he found that the rice was white and beautiful, like pearls, and was still shining.


    Lu Chengfu is a typical Yankong. At this moment, he can''t help cooking a handful of rice camel at home. However, he didn''t think that the rice was not only good-looking, but also smelly, which was even more delicious.


    When Lu Chengfu was drinking rice porridge, he couldn''t think of any words to describe the taste of the rice. After drinking, he felt very comfortable with the heat in his body.


    he was sure that the rice porridge was really delicious. It happened that Yu Jinzhou came to his apartment, and he let him taste it together.


    Lu Chengfu drank four bowls in a row. He smashed it in his mouth and said, "sweet! Too fragrant! It''s delicious After a talk, Lu Chengfu did not forget to rush Yu Jinzhou and said, "don''t say, Haozi is really good to me. I''m willing to give such a good thing to me! It''s a good thing I didn''t give it away, or I''m sorry to die? "


    Yu''s character is not as careless as Lu Chengfu. He is very cautious. The smell and taste are obviously too much. Even Yu Jinzhou, who is very calm, can''t stop drinking at the moment.


    However, after eating and drinking enough, he calmed down. Out of caution, he asked Lu Chengfu to give him some rice after eating, and he took it for testing and testing! Just in case it''s not!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Here Zhubo city is in a few days after the report of his cousin online shop, it turned out to be Qi Hao that boy, also know that Qi Hao his cousin sent to the Qi family of LingMi to send people directly.


    Shit!


    Do you want this kid to make such a big splash?


    As a bystander, Zhu Bocheng couldn''t help but feel the pain and wanted to vomit blood for three liters. He was very clear about the effect of LingMi. How rare it was!


    Think of his grandmother''s incurable disease to cure, comparable to the magic pill, but such a good thing is so light to Qi Hao that boy to send people?


    Sleeping trough!


    What a fool!


    He admired the five body throwing into the earth, this small hole Zhen baikeng family is not so pit!


    Fortunately, there was no troublemaker or eyesight brother in his family. When he thought of those LingMi in his family, he was sent away one day. Let alone spit blood, his parents had to hurry with others and chop the paws.


    Zhu Bocheng is going to go to Qi Hao to preach and drive to Qi''s house. When he finds someone, he hears the scream that Qi Hao is familiar with from afar.


    How miserable it is to be, the crying voice of crying father and mother, the mouth from time to time out of a "brother, I dare not, I do not dare to send things indiscriminately"!


    At this moment, the old man Qi and the second uncle and aunt of Qi family are all disturbed. Qi Hao is the only child of the second uncle and second aunt of the Qi family. On weekdays, the two husband and wife can''t pet Qi Hao. If anyone touches their only seedling, the second uncle and second aunt of Qi family will never end up with others.


    However, Zhenbai started, and the couple did not dare to protect them.


    Didn''t you see that the old man of Qi''s family was isolated?


    You can imagine the anger of Zhenbai.


    The second uncle and aunt of Qi family also recognized Zhu Bocheng and knew that he usually had a good relationship with Zhenbai. The couple quickly asked Zhu Bocheng to persuade Zhenbai to open the door and stop beating Qi Hao.


    Qi''s second aunt said, but she couldn''t help wiping her tears: "what''s going on? Zhenbai is also very calm in ordinary days. How can he catch people in and fight him when he sees Haozi today? "


    Zhubo city should be nice, but he said in his heart that if you know what your son did, you will know why Zhenbai is angry!


    At this time, Zhu Bocheng said: "Mr Qi, Zhenbai must have his idea. I think Haozi has made trouble and angered Zhenbai. Don''t worry, Haozi is his younger brother at least. It''s impossible to be cruel! "


    The old man of Qi family was suddenly called by the two husband and wife. Although he was very frightened by the sound inside, he also believed that Zhenbai was not an impulsive person. It might be Haozi who caused trouble again.


    However, Mr. Qi is very rare. His most valued grandson has always been indifferent and calm. When he was a child, he was precocious and mature, and his face was very serious. So let alone his younger generation, several uncles were afraid of him. He nodded to the couple and said, "when Zhenbai comes out with Haozi, let me know!"


    The second uncle and the second aunt of Qi family originally planned to let the old man come over to persuade Zhenbai, but they didn''t know that he was going to leave suddenly. Aunt Qi couldn''t help but stop him: "Dad, Haozi is so young that he has to have a chance to correct his mistakes, isn''t he? When I gave birth to Haozi prematurely, the child was very weak. What if Zhenbai didn''t control it? That child is really weak


    The second uncle of Qi''s family also agreed.


    Standing on one side of ZHUBO City, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes: he couldn''t see where Qi Hao was weak?


    Mr. Qi was also a master who was not easy to fool. He narrowed his eyes and said, "I know the character of Zhenbai, and I know the body of Haozi''s child. This will come here first. You and your husband will go first! Get out of the way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Mr. Qi said, but the second uncle and aunt of Qi family didn''t dare to listen to him. Before he left, his eyes were reluctant to part with him.


    Zhu Bocheng felt that Qi Hao, who had dared to follow Wang Xuewen to the mass grave, was favored by the second uncle and aunt of the Qi family.


    When he was alone at the door, he knocked on the door and said, "Zhenbai, I''m Bocheng. Your grandfather and your second uncle and aunt are not here. Please open the door for me. By the way, don''t beat that boy down really. No, it''s not. Let me make up for some punches left! "


    Think of this boy dare to report Shu Yan sister''s online shop, let him buy LingMi have no place to buy, he can''t help but want to beat Qi Hao this boy a few punches.


    In the gymnasium, Qi Hao was beaten black and blue, paralyzed on the ground, weak, heard Zhu Ge''s voice, thought he was saved, and then heard the second half of Zhu Ge''s words.


    Qi Hao almost didn''t vomit blood!


    What kind of evil did he do? One or two want to beat him?


    Qi Hao''s eyes were red. He looked at his brother with tears in his eyes. He continued to beg for mercy while crying: "brother Brother I dare not! I don''t throw things any more. Don''t I give you hundreds of bags of rice? Why can''t it compare with your bag? "


    Standing at the door, listening to the Zhubo city being fooled by Qi Hao, I can''t help but stagger for a moment. Depend, where does this silly boy come from? Do you think that a bag of LingMi is on the top of hundreds of meters?


    Can those rice compare to the spirit rice that Shu Yan sister gives?


    Zhubocheng thought he would wait for a while, but now the door finally opened. Seeing the man standing tall and cool, Zhenbai subconsciously shrank.


    Shit, not to mention Zhenbai''s cold face is really frightening. No wonder several uncles of the Qi family are afraid of him.


    When Qi Zhenbai sees Zhu Bo Cheng, his face is more relaxed. Zhu Bo Cheng can''t wait to see how Qi Hao is doing?


    When he walked in, he saw that the boy was lying on the ground, his face black and blue, and he could see that he had been dealt with badly. Zhu Bocheng could not help but mourn for the boy.


    Forget it, the boy is so miserable that he doesn''t want to make up a few more punches.


    Qi Hao saw ZHUBO City, but he was just like seeing a savior. What Zhu said just now must be to help him. He didn''t really want to beat him. Thinking of this, Qi Hao couldn''t help crying out and pretending to be pitiful: "brother Zhu, I''m so miserable. My brother is going to kill me. I''m just sending a bag of rice? What am I doing wrong? "


    Before Qi Hao finished crying, Zhu Bocheng heard a saying, "I''m not just sending a bag of rice." his forehead was blue, and he bit his teeth and said, "don''t say that again. I want to beat you if you say this! By the way, don''t let me see you this week. If I see you, I''ll clean you up once! "


    Qi Hao looks confused What did he do wrong? Did you send a bag of rice?


    After that, Qi Zhenbai didn''t train Qi Hao again, but was called into the study by the master: "what did the boy do wrong?"


    Qi Zhenbai has no expression. Although his attack is heavier this time, it is still within the scope of Qi Hao''s boy''s tolerance. He wanted to beat people when he went to a mass burial post last time, not to mention the matter of LingMi, which is related to his daughter-in-law. Naturally, he couldn''t tell the truth to the old man. He only narrowed his eyes and said, "I think that boy is not happy these days, so I will do it."


    Mr. Qi


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Qi Hao was repeatedly abused by his cousin, but also hurt by brother Zhu''s words. Under the sad eyes of his parents, he ran away and left the Qi family. Qi Hao didn''t know where to go for a while? Wang Xuewen or Jian CHONGYING?


    Finally, Lu Chengfu suddenly called to invite him to his home for a meal. Qi Hao then drove directly to Lu Chengfu''s house to have a meal.


    At the moment, Lu Chengfu is cooking porridge in his apartment. Recently, he really falls in love with the taste of rice porridge. Since drinking this rice porridge, he has a very good sleep quality and good health. Although it is a psychological function, Lu Chengfu really thinks that the rice is very good. Where did Haozi buy rice? He''s going to stock up, too.


    When Qi Hao rang the doorbell, Lu Chengfu''s porridge was almost cooked. He was not good at cooking other people''s dishes. But he learned how to cook porridge after a few glances. When he heard the doorbell, he quickly said, "here we are!"


    If it was not for Haozi, the boy who sent him rice, he would not bear to invite him.


    Well, he still knows how to repay. As the saying goes, a good man has a good reward!


    Lu Chengfu opens the door to let Qi Hao, a boy. When he sees Qi Hao with a black and blue face, Lu Chengfu takes a breath: "shit, where did you go to fight? Why don''t you call me brother


    Qi Hao was full of grievances, but now he suddenly smelled the fragrance, which was very unusual. Qi Hao swallowed his saliva. The more he smelled, the more fragrant he smelled. He completely forgot the grievances in his stomach. He went in and said, "Chengfu, what did you cook so fragrant? By the way, when can you cook? "


    "It''s almost impossible to cook rice, but it''s OK to cook porridge! Have a taste of my porridge, and it will be ready immediately! "


    Both of them are very familiar. Qi Hao treats Lu Chengfu''s family as his own. He is not polite at all, so when the porridge is put on the table, the two boys hold their own porridge.


    The more Qi Haoyue smelled the fragrance, the more fragrant it felt, and it was not pungent at all. It smelled very well. There were other flavors in the thick rice fragrance, which Qi Hao could not describe.


    He was hungry at the moment, and he forgot that Lu Chengfu had not cooked any food. He did not care to scald it. He took a SIP to taste it. When he tasted the taste, Qi Hao''s eye was amazing. His face was bright and he couldn''t believe it was the taste of porridge!


    You know, on weekdays, he is not short of money, what delicious food has not been eaten?


    How could he think that porridge is delicious one day?


    Or the tongue almost swallow the delicious, this taste, extremely!


    Lu Chengfu ate the LingMi porridge these days, so he was more reserved than Qi Hao. However, when Qi Hao''s boy swallowed all his cauldrons like a tornado, Lu Chengfu was in a hurry and poured another bowl for himself, complaining: "slow down, slow down, I just had one." Have a bowl. "


    Qi Hao didn''t listen to Lu Chengfu at all. At the moment, he only had the white soft glutinous rice porridge in front of him.


    Damn, Cheng Fu is really a friend. He is willing to invite him to eat such a good thing!


    Qi Hao thought while eating. The speed of eating porridge declined a little. At last, he robbed a little porridge at the bottom of the pot. He pulled it in the bowl. Excited, he blurted out: "Chengfu, where did you get this rice? It''s delicious! I want to buy it too! "


    Lu Chengfu


    Qi Hao was still chirping and praising: "it''s so fragrant! It''s amazing! It''s delicious! Chengfu, please tell me the address to buy rice. I''ll place an order now! "


    If he bought the rice and gave it to his grandfather, his grandfather would surely give him a good lecture on his brother!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    After eating and drinking enough, Qi Hao finally couldn''t help telling Lu Chengfu about his own sad history. He said that he didn''t just give him a bag of rice, but he went to the supermarket to buy more than two or three hundred bags of rice to make up for it, but his brother beat him for it.


    That''s a damn hurt.


    Qi Hao shows Lu Chengfu the wounds on his body and face. However, I don''t know if it is his psychological function. Just now, she felt pain all over her body. After eating the rice porridge, the wound all over her body did not hurt much, and the wound on her face was not as painful as before.


    Qi Hao''s character is careless. He thinks that most of this is estimated by his psychological use. The rice fragrance of Chengfu''s family is fragrant, but there is no such divine rice.


    Qi Hao didn''t want to continue to tell Lu Chengfu that his brother was wrong.


    "Cheng Fu, do you think my brother is too much! And brother Zhu, when I was beaten at that time, he was also there. I thought he would help me speak. How could I know that Zhu Ge not only had different feelings, but also said that he wanted to clean me up. Do you think I should be wronged? "


    He felt aggrieved when he thought about it.


    Lu Chengfu was absent-minded. Mm-hmm, his right eyelid leaped violently. Somehow, he suddenly thought that Qi Hao threw rice to him. He always thought it was Haozi who specially sent him. Who knows it''s the boy who didn''t pay attention to it, and I don''t know the benefits of this rice.


    Even if he didn''t have the test report of Jinzhou, he was very sure that this rice was absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, the ninth master of Qi family would be angry.


    And these days he did not eat less rice, faint every time after eating that rice porridge, the body has a warm current, very comfortable, these days eat good sleep, sleep quality that called a Bang Bang Da!


    Thinking of his sister-in-law''s ability, he vaguely felt that this rice might have something to do with her sister-in-law.


    What is not a good thing as long as it is related to sister-in-law?


    He has a vague intuition, this rice is even better than his sister-in-law''s thunder charm.


    Lu Chengfu was very tangled when he knew the truth.


    To some extent, Haozi is because he let this boy get a beating in vain!


    What about guilt?


    But he is more reluctant to give up rice!


    As soon as Lu Chengfu thought of the good things he had just got, he felt a pain in his heart.


    "Chengfu, why don''t you reply?" It''s good for the boy to comfort him! No, this boy talks to him and thinks about Yu Jinzhou!


    Lu Chengfu was very guilty: "no, no, I''m listening."


    Qi Hao nodded and continued to talk freely. He also talked about his sister-in-law''s business of selling rice. The name of the rice in her sister-in-law''s network was LingMi, which sold for tens of thousands of yuan per catty. He didn''t know his sister-in-law''s shop at first, then he reported it.


    Qi Hao was frightened and said, "Chengfu, if my brother knows that I report my sister-in-law''s shop, will he kill me again?"


    Thinking of his brother losing his temper again, Qi Hao couldn''t help shivering! He doesn''t want to annoy his brother any more in his life!


    It''s terrible that his brother lost his temper!


    At this time, Lu Chengfu was completely attracted by Qi Hao''s saying that "rice in sister-in-law''s shop costs tens of thousands of yuan a kilo". Now he did not have to speculate. He was absolutely sure that the rice he was eating was absolutely excellent.


    To tell you the truth, Qi''s ninth master and his sister-in-law''s relationship, even if he wants to admit it, he has to admit that there are differences between them. The first good things come to the Qi family.


    Maybe he is eating better rice than his sister-in-law''s online shop.


    It has to be said that Lu Chengfu guessed the truth.


    "Why don''t you talk again?" Qi Hao impatient way.


    "Hey, hey Lu Chengfu''s eyes are floating elsewhere. The one in his heart is called guilty. He thinks that he should give half to Haozi? No, half is too much, one and a half? No, no, he couldn''t give up. He''d better give the boy a red envelope!


    "By the way, where is the rice I threw you? Have you dealt with it? "


    "Throw it away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Qi Hao''s last thought of getting rice back to his brother was swept away. Seeing Lu Chengfu and his spiritual teammates, he said, "that''s not a bag of rice. I don''t know what my brother''s treasure is? Chengfu, you have the same vision as me! Just throw it away. It''s OK! "


    Anyway, his brother beat him, and the matter of this rice is almost over.


    Lu Chengfu nodded.


    Qi Hao was in a good mood and planned to stay at Chengfu''s house because they were "like-minded".


    In the past, when they played together, it was very normal to stay and sleep together. Even though he knew Chengfu''s temperament, Qi Hao didn''t think there was anything wrong with staying overnight.


    So the relationship between them is getting better.


    However, since he wanted to stay overnight, Lu Chengfu still called his mother when he was lying in bed with him after taking a bath.


    Qi''s second aunt''s voice called a soft and gentle: "baby, does the wound still hurt? Did you go to the hospital? Have you checked? You say how you go is so urgent. If you are angry, you have to wait for your mother to call the doctor at home to show you. If there is nothing wrong, then you can go


    Qi Hao is quick tempered and young. He used to be impatient with his mother''s nagging. After burying the post in disorder, his temper changed a lot and he was patient with his mother. How could he know that his mother thought he was wronged and asked him to tell her what he had been wronged. She solved the problem for him, and the nagging became more serious. Qi Hao was helpless: "Mom, how old am I? Don''t call me that again What treasure is called! My name is Qi Hao. My name is Qi Haocheng


    "Cheng Cheng Cheng Cheng Cheng Everything the baby says is right Qi''s second aunt said happily, his son said everything was right.


    Lu Chengfu is not surprised to hear Haozi calling his mother, but he can''t help laughing when he hears the "baby".


    Qi Hao now face also green, impatient with his mother again a few words, directly hang up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Qi Hao points to open a wechat, just about to make a mood. Unexpectedly, he received red envelopes sent by Lu Chengfu. Qi Hao thought that this was the boy''s special consolation for his physical and mental injury today. He didn''t see the boy talking more when he was just complaining. At this moment, this boy is quite on the road, worthy of being his good brother.


    Qi Hao didn''t want to open a few more, and later saw the boy''s hair red package endless, after the estimated impatience, even directly transferred to him tens of millions.


    This big deal?


    Qi Hao couldn''t help praising it.


    These dandies usually spend a lot of pocket money, but all of a sudden they have to spend tens of millions. His family must check his account, so Qi Hao can''t help but say, "Chengfu, where did you make a fortune today? This money is scattered? You don''t have to transfer money to my brother. I''m not short of money! "


    Lu Chengfu said that he would not be at ease if he didn''t accept money, but he could not tell the truth. He gritted his teeth and said, "take it! Take it! I have money, and it''s worth as much as I give you! "


    Who let Haozi give him a chance to pick up the leak!


    Qi Hao one face doubt: "you boy won''t win the grand prize? Tell me the truth, I won''t tell you how much money I won


    Lu Chengfu''s eyes turned, and he was still racking his brains to think of an excuse. Now Haozi made a good excuse for him. Lu Chengfu nodded quickly and added a number. He was afraid that the boy would not accept money. If he took his money, MI would not have to go back! He ate at ease.


    "Shit!" Qi Hao suddenly heard a number that he was all excited about. He couldn''t help but burst into rude words directly. He envied the boy''s luck with all kinds of envy and jealousy: "Cheng, you''ve all said it, so I just accepted it. Later, I want to win the prize and send you such a big red envelope!"


    Lu Chengfu nodded in a hurry.


    The next day, Lu Chengfu cooked his porridge as usual. Unexpectedly, at seven o''clock in the morning, he came to him with a very excited face. It looks as like as two peas.


    He wondered what could make the normally calm panshio get so excited?


    Then he saw a report that he saw shaking his hands. When he handed it to him, his hands were still shaking.


    Lu Chengfu hesitated: "are you..."


    "Look at the test report first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    At first, Lu Chengfu didn''t react to it. Subconsciously, he took over the report. When he saw the report, he first saw the huge "rice composition test report".


    He just reflected that the test report that Yu Jinzhou said refers to the detection of rice given to him by Haozi. To be honest, he is also very curious.


    As a key medical student, he can still understand the test report, and wait to see all kinds of data of the rice. There are several components in it that can''t be detected, but other nutrients are flying high, not to mention the protein and other nutrients. Even in this rice, it can not only cure the wound immediately, but also delay aging.


    We should know that in modern society, the issue of delaying aging has been a long-standing topic, but it has never been broken.


    When Lu Chengfu read the report, Yu said his opinion. When he heard that the cure factor of the test report was too high, to some extent, eating this rice for a long time could conquer various diseases and even incurable diseases. Of course, he did not test the latter, but he did not leave ten.


    As soon as he saw the report, he knew what it meant and what Chengfu''s rice meant.


    In short, the rice cliff is a treasure, can not be a baby, or even comparable to the magic pill of the baby pimple.


    Although Lu Chengfu visited Chengfu yesterday and knew that the cliff was a good thing, after reading this report and listening to his analysis and speculation, we should know that he had always been a medical genius with a unique and accurate vision. He believed him very much, so after reading the report data and listening to his analysis, Lu Chengfu, who had prepared for various psychological conjectures last night, still did I''m so scared!


    So good, so divine?


    Lu Chengfu couldn''t help but his eyes almost didn''t stare out. His hand shook and his report almost hit the ground. Or Yu Jinzhou caught it on the table with quick eyes and hands. At this moment, the excitement on his face was still not calm. He almost shook his voice and said, "so, Chengfu, you must lock this rice in the safe, which is safer! And the test results of this meter, you can''t reveal a word! Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Yu Jinzhou was smart. He thought that the rice Chengfu said yesterday was sent by Qi Hao. But how could Qi family have such rice? Yu Jinzhou vaguely guessed that Qi Hao''s sister-in-law had something to do with him. Of course, he was not ungrateful. Once someone knew about this kind of rice, it would do harm to her sister-in-law without any benefit.


    Lu Chengfu quickly nodded and swallowed his saliva: "I''m sure I won''t say it. I''m not stupid. If I do, what should I do if I push my sister-in-law to the mouth of the wind and the waves? My sister-in-law has saved not only my life, but also your life! "


    To tell you the truth, he was relieved by Yu''s words. However, at the beginning, he not only looked at his appearance, but also liked a man because of his personality.


    At the thought of that rice, he left it in a small warehouse at home without locking the door. Lu Chengfu thought what to do if a thief came to his house and stole his bag of rice?


    He thought that all flesh ache flustered! "No! I''m going to put the rice in the safe now


    At this time, Qi Hao screamed and rushed out of the bathroom. A chicken coop was on the head. Qi Hao saw Lu Chengfu''s exclamation: "Chengfu, look at my face. Is there any wound on my face? I didn''t even have a scratch on my face? And I don''t have it on me, my mom! Cheng Fu, did I eat your rice last night? My mother, the rice porridge is not only delicious, but also so wonderful. Where did you buy it? Tell me now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou look at each other, and look at Haozi, whose clothes are not neat and whose head is a chicken''s nest.


    Yu Jinzhou looks at Lu Chengfu in doubt: isn''t this from the young master of Qi family?


    Lu Chengfu is also very helpless, tangled and guilty. Now he finally knows why the boy Haozi was picked up by the ninth master of Qi family!


    The function of this rice is not worth mentioning compared with the red envelope he gave Haozi yesterday, OK?


    If he is such a pit, he must also clean up the other party!


    Did he find a leak again this time? No, it should be a big leak.


    If he had given Haozi a red envelope before, but he still had some thought of returning it, then after reading this report, he didn''t have the heart to return it at all?


    It''s not a matter of character, but for the first time in his life, he saw such a rare thing that he had never seen before! He can guarantee that even if any one person knows the real effect of this rice, it is not a fool or a fool who can return it calmly.


    But think of Haozi''s character, even if there is a role in the thunder Fu before, the boy still urges him to return every day.


    And this time, this bag of rice is tens of thousands of times more than that of Leifu baby.


    This boy is not red eyes, a murderous face let him return, he is his surname!


    Therefore, Lu Chengfu''s heart was full of tangles, and he was not willing to give it back. The leakage was too big and he was not at ease. He did not know how to answer the question asked by Haozi.


    Qi Hao is very excited. He ignores Yu Jinzhou and doesn''t see the expression on Lu Chengfu''s face.


    He usually gets up very late, but today he has a sudden urgency of urination. He goes to the toilet and looks in a mirror. He doesn''t know what he doesn''t know. When he looks at it, he''s scared. The bruised wound on his face disappeared after one night.


    At first, he thought his eyes were wrong. After looking in front of the mirror for about ten minutes, he was sure that the wounds on his face and body had disappeared completely.


    Qi Hao was shocked. His chin almost fell to the ground and his mouth didn''t close for a long time.


    He couldn''t figure out how well his whole body was hurt. He thought about it like he ate congee cooked by Chengfu last night.


    Shit, this guy is so good to him. He should eat all the magical and magical things that can be compared with the panacea!


    Qi Hao said to Lu Chengfu with an excited face: "say it! Come on! Where did you get those rice bats? I want to order too! "


    After Qi Hao asked this, he saw Yu Jinzhou, who was still clutching on one side, and asked: "why did you come so early? Oh, how dare you feel that you can''t see this day as if it were three years apart? "


    Yu''s face stiffened.


    Qi Hao didn''t care. He glanced at him casually. Seeing something on the table, he picked it up curiously and subconsciously, while looking at it, he continued: "Chengfu, don''t fool my brother any more. If you don''t tell me about such a baby, I''ll tell you Wait, what is this? "


    Although Qi Hao is not an excellent student, he still has some basic knowledge. After several years of college, he can see the word and its general meaning clearly.


    Just because he understood, and then thought about his face all over the night, Qi Hao was so excited that he called a hand shaking, and burst a few rude words: "lying trough! what the fuck! what the fuck! Chengfu, if you don''t tell me where your precious pimple comes from today, I''ll break up with you! "


    Lu Chengfu gritted his teeth: "in fact, you gave me this rice!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Qi Hao was shocked by Lu Chengfu''s words. After reaction, he finally understood Lu Chengfu''s words.


    Now he finally understood why his brother made him so miserable? And what kind of baby bumps did he give away!


    At the thought of the effect of this rice, Qi Hao at this moment in the heart that a call regret intestines all knot to come.


    What the hell is wrong with his itchy hands? It''s such a good baby pimple to give away to others?


    Wait, didn''t the boy tell him yesterday that he threw away the rice he gave? Thinking of the red envelope the boy sent him last night,


    Why didn''t he know the intention of the boy to give money?


    He said how could this guy be so generous last night?


    Dare to love this Ya''s early know this rice is good thing, refuse to return him, he also refused to tell him!


    If Lu Chengfu didn''t have some conscience, he would have wanted to go to the kitchen to get a knife and chop people.


    But even if he didn''t use a knife to chop people, his regret and anger rose. Thinking that this boy was enjoying his porridge every day these days, he didn''t know how much rice he had been drunk by Lu Chengfu.


    At this time, Qi Hao''s eyes were red, and his face was full of murderous anger. He rolled up his sleeves and wanted to pinch Lu Chengfu''s neck! Give me back my rice! You give me the damn rice! You give me back the damn rice! I don''t want your money last night. I''ll give it back to you! "


    It''s good that Yu Chengfu opens his eyes quickly.


    Lu Chengfu is really mad when he sees Qi Hao. He should avoid him.


    If this thing fell into his hands, he would return it if he didn''t know the rarity. Now, where would he be willing to return it?


    Qi Hao seemed to see what he meant. His face was red and purple, and the veins in his neck were stretched. He kept shouting that Lu Chengfu would return rice.


    Two people in the room a catch-up, Yu Jinzhou some ignorant, do not know how things developed into this?


    Lu Chengfu also had no way. He gasped and talked in a way: "Haozi, don''t chase, don''t chase, I return! I also! Is it half done? "


    "No way!" Qi Hao had just heard that he wanted to return, but he didn''t know that the boy was still biting half and refused to return! Let''s not say it''s still half impossible. The rice he ate these days, he wants to pick it out from the boy''s appetite.


    "You took all the money I gave you last night. Do you want me to pay it back?" Lu Chengfu was also indignant. If it wasn''t for him, he didn''t know where to mess with Qi Hao. Without him, the boy would not want half of it.


    Qi Hao knew it was the same thing, but when he thought that the big bag of rice was his, and he didn''t want to share half of it, Qi Hao stopped gnashing his teeth and staring at Lu Chengfu, who was also panting in front of him: "I don''t care about what you ate before. I''ll pay back the rest!"


    "No way!"


    Qi Hao was shamelessly rejected by Lu Chengfu and said: "the last question, do you still return it?"


    "No return!"


    Qi Hao goes directly to the kitchen to make a knife. When Lu Chengfu sees that Haozi''s son goes to his kitchen and brings out a knife, he rushes to Yu Jinzhou nearby and asks for help: "ah KEE Chau, help


    "Don''t you return my rice? Don''t return my rice! You know the benefits of the rice I sent you. You not only cheat me, but also dare to hide me? I''ll kill you first. I''m being fucked up by my brother. What are you doing? Eat my rice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Qi Hao was just about to catch up with him. Yu Jinzhou grabbed his knife by Qi Hao''s carelessness. He said, "if you talk about things, talk about things. If you use a knife, you can do it! Is rice more important or human life more important? "


    Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu: of course, rice is more important!


    Because of Yu Jinzhou''s words, Qi Hao is calmer now, and the two are chasing each other and sitting down to talk.


    Although they were sitting opposite each other, the two boys'' eyes were all red and they were hostile to each other.


    Qi Hao even thought that the boy in front of him refused to return his rice. The murderous spirit on his face increased, and Lu Chengfu did not show his weakness.


    Even thinking of the previous random burial post, the talisman he gave to this Ya was the most life-saving one. Now this rice is far more valuable than those talismans.


    Qi Hao not only regretted the knot in his intestines, but also vomited blood three liters.


    Last night, he thought it was very kind to him. Now he spits on him.


    How unlucky he has to be, and how lucky Lu Chengfu is. Every time he picks up his leaks.


    Qi Hao''s "hate" toothache!


    Ignoring the murderous attitude of Haozi in front of him, Lu Chengfu took the initiative to say, "I didn''t mean to deceive you. Before reading the report brought by Jinzhou, I didn''t know how rare the rice was. I thought it was very delicious and delicious, so I wanted you to have a taste of it!"


    He said in his heart that if he knew the real function of the rice, he would certainly not let the wind out. No matter how kind he was, who would make the rice rare. Is to think about a while to divide this Ya''s half, his flesh ache''s vomit blood.


    "Give me back my rice!" Qi Hao is biting his teeth!


    "Half more, half of us!" This time, before Qi Hao refused, Lu Chengfu quickly said: "you said I lied to you, I think Haozi you are not kind. At the beginning, I thought you specially sent me good things, but I didn''t know that you didn''t want to let me deal with it. Now when I know the good things, I want them. No way. If it wasn''t for me, you can''t even get half of the rice at this time


    In the end, the two people argued endlessly and Yu Jinzhou helped to negotiate, and finally decided to divide the two equally.


    However, even though they were equally divided, Lu Chengfu and Qi Hao showed their unwilling expressions. At the moment, they looked at each other and said, "I''m sorry.".


    Lu Chengfu takes Qi Hao to the small warehouse in his room. When he sees a bag full of rice divided in half, his eyes are red.


    At the moment, the rice with white pearls was divided into another bag, and the knife was stabbing him in the heart.


    Lu Chengfu bit his teeth and said, "be careful. Let me see you waste a grain of rice."


    Qi Hao was not good. He had a bag full of rice, but he died. No, only half of the bag was left. Now looking at the other half bag of rice that didn''t belong to him, it was called a greedy eye and a spitting blood in my heart.


    They also argued for a long time about the unfair division of rice Gong.


    "I''m short of this bag! Not half! "


    "Haozi, that''s enough for you! I''ll go to the kitchen to get the knife now! Did you come out of my house? " Lu Chengfu wiped his face and said angrily:


    seeing the two men''s quarrels, their faces were flushed, and they all wanted to kill each other. He wanted to be a peacemaker. Of course, at this time, he didn''t feel sorry for Lu Chengfu. However, although his relationship with Chengfu broke the paper, he knew that the rice had nothing to do with him, and he had no right to comment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Chi Shuyan didn''t know that the storm caused by a bag of LingMi directly turned Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu into plastic brothers.


    At this time, she was studying the ancient danfang in baiyuli. She glanced at it and found that many of them were very effective. Unfortunately, it was the most elementary pill. The herbs needed for each pill were either millennium or universal Ganoderma lucidum or other rare drugs, such as xinglingcao and baicaolu. She had never heard of it. Where could it be?


    She doubted vaguely that it was Qi family. Even the whole earth where she lived could not find the herbal medicine of 10000 years.


    Chi Shu Yan looks confused.


    Before how excited, now how helpless, can only study low version of pills.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at a series of primary elixir, or decided to try to practice not so bad, but the effect is very good.


    She can still find the herb of Xi Sui Dan.


    What''s more, Xi Sui Dan can change her constitution by washing marrow and cutting bone.


    As for other beauty, anti-aging functions, she directly ignored.


    I''m afraid that when the year of herbs is too low, it can''t become Dan, and it''s OK to make low matching version of Lingtang.


    Chi Shuyan is worried and ready to go out to the drugstore. At this moment, the mobile phone rings suddenly. Chi Shuyan picks up the phone and hears Qi Hao''s familiar voice. She can hear a bit of choking.


    "Sister in law, Lu Chengfu is a bully! He refused to return my rice at the beginning, but finally he threatened a lot of words. The boy only gave me half of the rice. It''s a bully


    "Sister in law, you don''t want to sell anything good to him in the future."


    "Sister in law, and I will never throw away the things you give me next time. I''m so upset. How good I am that I even split half of the rice. Do you want to be so cruel? I decided to break up with Lu Chengfu. "


    "Sister in law, why am I so unlucky? What good things were found by that boy? When will you calculate it for me, sister-in-law? "


    Chi Shu Yan patiently listens to Qi Hao''s advice. After hearing the last few words, she can''t help laughing.


    Naturally, she knew the cause and effect. Listening to the poor boy''s appearance at the moment, Chi Shuyan could hardly feel compassion, and felt that the boy''s cliff was a pit product.


    Or pit dead goods, she is also just learned that the person who reported her shop is Qi Hao this boy.


    The original heart of that little compassion swept away.


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips: "Haozi, do you still have some self-knowledge?"


    "Sister-in-law, I really feel that I have been in bad luck recently! In the past, it was, and now it is! " Qi Hao was wronged and shriveled. He wanted to chop his paws all the way.


    Chi Shu Yan also understood that the boy was probably because of the thunder charm and the LingMi thing.


    "Sister in law, can you make me and Lu Chengfu so lucky? I won''t ask me to buy any lottery ticket. I''ll ask for those treasures that belong to me in the future. I won''t let me give them away Qi Hao has made up his mind that he must have a good look at the things he gives people. He will never give anything to Lu Chengfu.


    How many times did he send it to him!


    "I really can''t help you. In the future, don''t be careless and look at things carefully before handling them. As for your luck, you can''t compare with Lu Chengfu. Don''t compare with him! " Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    Qi Hao, who was hit by 10000 yuan


    Qi Hao was not reconciled and wanted to open his mouth. How could he know that his sister-in-law suddenly asked a question: "first ask you a question, my shop is your report?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    "Sister in law, I don''t have a good signal here. I can''t hear anything?" Qi Hao is guilty of being a thief and dare not answer. He immediately hung up the phone and even didn''t dare to sue. What should we do? His sister-in-law knew about it!


    Qi Hao and other cars drove to Qi''s house with half a bag of rice on his back. His face wanted to cry without tears. How could his luck be so bad? What bad things are all crowded together?


    Qi family, Qi family second aunt in the second floor carelessly see their son from the garage carrying half a bag of rice, heartache, rushed downstairs to wait for the door.


    Sure enough, he saw his baby son carrying half a bag of rice, and his forehead sweat came out. The second aunt of Qi family called a heartache: "baby, how can you carry such a big bag of rice, is it for you to carry, tired or not?"


    Qi Hao usually thinks his mother is too nagging, but now he feels that he has just been wronged. Seeing his mother, he is called a grievance in his heart.


    Good guy!


    A tall big boy with no weaning children red eyes, sobbing out a: "Mom


    The second aunt of Qi''s family, who was choking, called a heartache: "baby, what''s the matter with you? Talk to mom? What''s wrong? Mom''s going to fix it for you


    Because Qi Hao suddenly howled, the second uncle of Qi''s family in the living room was also frightened out. The second aunt of Qi''s family was deeply distressed to see his son carrying half a bag of rice. Seeing his own man, he immediately asked him to help LingMi.


    But Qi Hao is not willing to do it by himself.


    Compared with Qi''s second aunt''s love and indulgence, Qi''s second uncle sometimes feels that he can''t hurt his child too much. What''s more, he is still a son, but the son is his only child. At this moment, seeing the son''s eyes red, Qi''s second uncle also thinks that the child has been wronged. That one is called heartache. Subconsciously, he calls Qi Hao''s nickname: "Baobao Dad plays this half bag of rice for you. Dad plays for you. It''s too heavy! But where on earth did you buy half a bag of rice? " Seeing that the boy didn''t want to give it, the second uncle of Qi''s family quickly said, "Dad Ling is beside you, and you can put it anywhere in a moment?"


    Qi Hao was relieved to give it to his father.


    Qi''s second uncle was puzzled. The two or three hundred bags of rice bought by the boy were still in the warehouse to buy. Now he doesn''t understand why this boy is interested in buying rice these days?


    "Ouch, baby, how can you get rid of all the wounds on your face? Which doctor did you look for? " The second aunt of Qi family finally found the place of violation. Last night, the boy went out with a black face and a black face. He was beaten by Zhenbai. How come his face is not hurt today? Or is Zhenbai just pretending to be a real show, and he doesn''t do it hard at all?


    Qi''s second aunt said, Qi two uncle also wonder, look over a face surprised.


    Qi Hao was mentioned by his parents, which called a choking in his heart. This is his history of blood and tears!


    Qi Hao didn''t want to say a word, not only thinking of being beaten by his brother and half of the LingMi that Lu Chengfu divided. Finally, he choked out a sentence: "Mom, I want to have rice porridge now!"


    "Cheng Cheng Cheng Mom, I''ll let my aunt cook it for you, whatever you eat! " Qi''s second aunt saw that her son didn''t want to say more, so she didn''t ask. She turned to go back to the living room and told the kitchen aunt.


    "Mom, I''m going to have this rice porridge!"


    "Cheng Cheng Cheng Let your father put the bag of rice in first and put it in the warehouse later! "


    "No, I''ll let my room go!"


    Second aunt and second uncle of Qi family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Qi''s second uncle and aunt originally thought that the son was wronged and wanted to have porridge. He didn''t think much about it, but didn''t wait for half an hour for the smell of rice porridge in the kitchen to come.


    The second uncle and second aunt of Qi family was shocked. They didn''t know how to describe the smell of rice porridge. It was too fragrant, too good to smell, and not pungent at all.


    What''s more, they''ve never seen a rice porridge so fragrant that it can be smelled all the way. Even on the second floor, the old man of Qi''s family was attracted downstairs after a while.


    On the second floor, Mr. Qi had a strong appetite for the smell. When he went downstairs, the smell was even stronger. He was curious about what the kitchen was cooking. When he went downstairs, he saw the second and second daughter-in-law pestered in the living room and his red eyed grandson.


    Now, of course, because the rice porridge is so fragrant, he directly ignores his grandson, whose eyes are red, and directly asks the second and second daughter-in-law, "what''s cooking in the kitchen now?"


    Qi''s second aunt was stunned and said, "Dad, it''s treasure Haozi just bought the rice he got back. The child said he wanted to eat rice porridge, so I asked the kitchen to cook some! "


    Mr. Qi nodded and waved to the second aunt of Qi''s family to go to the kitchen and tell the kitchen to cook more.


    Qi Hao then honestly opened his mouth and said to Mr. Qi, "grandfather!"


    Mr. Qi sat on the sofa. He looked at the boy''s red eyes and frowned. It was the second couple who raised the boy too proud. He didn''t know that he was raising a daughter?


    "Sit with your back straight, why do men cry?" Mr. Qi said with a cold face.


    Qi''s second uncle was just about to talk, but the old man''s eyes glanced at him and immediately held back his words.


    Qi Hao is not afraid of his father, but if his grandfather really downcast his face, Qi Hao still hit a rousing spirit and said, "I know, grandfather!" The voice is strong enough.


    Mr. Qi originally wanted to train the boy for the second husband and wife, but he didn''t know that the kitchen aunt came in with rice porridge, which was called fragrant.


    Mr. Qi didn''t care to teach the boy a lesson. He asked his aunt to serve him a bowl first. Qi Hao knew the taste of the rice.


    He was afraid that he would be eaten by his grandfather for a while, so he was not sad at the moment. He immediately served his parents a bowl and then himself a bowl.


    Fortunately, all the people of Qi''s family have gone out at the moment. There are only a few of them. Fortunately, the kitchen Auntie cooked more specially under the orders of Qi''s second aunt.


    The second uncle and aunt of Qi family didn''t plan to drink porridge, but they couldn''t help smelling the rice fragrance. They just sat down and tasted a few mouthfuls. They almost didn''t swallow their tongues.


    It''s so delicious!


    Qi''s second aunt and second uncle asked themselves that they had seen the world, but they didn''t expect that the rice porridge was so delicious. Where on earth did Haozi get such delicious food?


    The second uncle of the Qi family is not afraid of being too hot. She thinks that she is an elegant woman. Although she wants to eat very elegantly, she is also conquered by the taste of rice porridge. She can''t stop eating, but she is much better than her second uncle.


    As for Mr. Qi, he was immediately conquered by the taste of the rice porridge. No matter whether the rice porridge was hot or not, the action of the spoon porridge did not slow down.


    The more you eat, the more delicious you eat!


    The old man didn''t eat anything. For the first time in his life, he wolfed down his food for the first time. He didn''t even have time to say "praise"


    at the moment, Qi Hao''s boy was much more pleasing to the eye. Where did he buy the rice?


    Although the rice porridge was specially cooked by Aunt Qi, the four people could not share much. In the end, Mr. Qi let the second couple eat a bowl of rice porridge, and then he followed Qi Hao''s grandson to grab it.


    Although Qi Haochong can''t do it, he is still very filial and sensible. Seeing his parents'' grievances and putting down the dishes and chopsticks, he won''t rob him even if he helps them.


    Mr. Qi pulled the last bit of porridge at the bottom of the pot into a bowl. When he finished eating it, he had time to ask Qi Hao, "where does this rice come from?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "Yes! Baby, where does this rice come from? Why did you just buy half a bag? " The second uncle and aunt of Qi family are also very curious. The main reason is that the taste is so delicious. When the old man ate it just now, the couple couldn''t help swallowing.


    Qi''s family didn''t need money. Qi''s second uncle and second aunt decided to ask where the rice came from and immediately bought more.


    The second aunt of Qi family thinks that Haozi, the child, likes to eat this rice. Buy more and let him eat as much as possible!


    Qi Hao thought of the half bag of rice, and his guilty face turned red: "I didn''t buy it. Someone gave it to my brother!"


    This time, he knew that he was really in trouble. His family was really miserable. Thinking of the treasure of rice and the rice sent by his sister-in-law, he did not blame his brother for beating him mercilessly, but he was afraid that his brother would always remember it and beat him every time he saw him!


    Isn''t he too sad?


    So now, taking advantage of his grandfather''s good mood at the moment, he quickly and honestly spit out what he has done one by one, admit his mistakes, and hope that the old man will protect him at that time.


    Of course, Qi Hao''s character is careless, and his head is smart enough.


    Some of the words he used were very professional. For example, "give Lu Chengfu''s rice at random" became "accidentally delivered rice to Lu Chengfu"; for example, "when I just received the rice, I didn''t check it carefully and look at the rice more." it turned out that "I just received the rice, but I didn''t know it was a good thing." that''s why he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Grandfather, I was really wrong! I''ll never dare again. Can you tell my brother about it for me? " Qi Hao was careful.


    Mr. Qi has eaten more salt than this boy''s rice in his life. What''s wrong with his little mind? He''s careless. It''s estimated that Zhenbai bought the rice.


    At that time, the boy didn''t take the rice bought back by Zhenbo seriously. He was so troublesome that he gave it to others casually.


    Mr. Qi has tasted the taste of rice porridge at this time. He really wants to eat it. Just after drinking hot porridge, he has a warm current with his body. He is very energetic. This rice should be a good thing.


    Can this boy give away such delicious rice?


    This pit of goods!


    Mr. Qi was in a good mood when he was full of food and drink. Although the rice was delicious, it could not be compared with the poor appearance of the grandson. He said, "forget it this time. Next time, your child will have a long memory."


    "Grandfather, you are so kind to me!"


    Wait!


    Even if this rice is not a good thing, he should not let Zhenbai get angry! Is it because of the rice delivery people?


    Such a thought, Qi old man''s mood that calls an excited, if Zhen Bai that child finds daughter-in-law by oneself better. He doesn''t care much about his family, as long as he has a clean family and a good character.


    Qi old man suddenly squinted: "you boy, what else do you have to hide from me this old man?"


    Qi''s second uncle and second aunt saw that they were just about to talk, so they were directly supported by Mr. Qi and asked them to go upstairs. Only the two of them were left in the living room.


    Qi Hao saw that his parents, who were speaking for him, were separated by his grandfather and were suddenly shocked by his grandfather''s serious questions. He stammered: "no No No! "


    Although Mr. Qi is old, his eyes are a little muddy, but his eyes are very sharp and penetrating. Qi Haoleng is frightened and obediently passes the test report of rice that was brought by Lu Chengfu just now.


    Mr. Qi took the test report and didn''t look at it in a hurry. He continued to stare at the boy. Qi Hao''s face was about to cry, but he stammered: "really no No No, it seems that my brother has a wife! This rice is also from my sister-in-law, my brother and wife! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    At this time, Chi Shu Yan and Qi Zhenbai don''t know that Qi Hao''s boy (his cousin) has given him a pit, and the two people''s love background has been lifted out.


    Chi Shuyan went to several hundred year old pharmacies and managed to get together the herbs of the low matching version of Xi Sui Dan. These herbs are only 100 years old, but she emptied most of her previous family wealth.


    She had been thinking about buying a house in Kyoto. Now, she still has to live in the man''s apartment. However, as the relationship between the two has become more and more familiar, she now enjoys getting along with each other.


    She found that Qi Zhenbo was strong and strong. In some things, she still cared about her attitude. She was willing to ask her for her opinions. At least, she didn''t make any decisions for her.


    So occasionally when this man is strong, she can still reluctantly understand and reluctantly step back.


    Of course, she didn''t intend to let her step back. This man has room for adjustment.


    The mobile phone ring rings suddenly, Chi Shu Yan glances at the screen to pick up the phone, soon familiar with the deep male voice: "what are you doing?" In recent days, the two people do not meet in broad daylight and often contact by phone.


    Chi Shu Yan replied: "just came out of the drugstore!"


    The man''s deep voice with a little tension immediately came: "sick?"


    Chi Shu Yan listened to the man''s nervous voice. He could almost imagine the man''s frown expression. He was afraid of the other party''s worry. He quickly said, "no, I''ll come to the drugstore to buy something I need! Don''t worry about me. What''s wrong with you? Have you eaten yet? Still working? "


    "Well!" Qi Zhenbai used to be a workaholic. He didn''t think work was boring. However, he fell in love recently. Every evening, he couldn''t wait to go home. Thinking that his daughter-in-law was waiting for him in the apartment, he was very happy and his efficiency in dealing with things increased significantly.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know because he was in a good mood recently. The employees who worked under him were very relieved these days. Even several senior executives reported problems. The man on the other side of the phone didn''t scold people bloody. He just asked him to go back and revise it.


    A good attitude makes people flattered. These days, the company''s senior executives need to pray for God and Buddha every day, so that they can get along well, and never break up.


    They talked for a while. Qi Zhenbai was at work, or was he using his spare time to call his daughter-in-law. There were other things he was busy with.


    Qi Zhenbai reluctantly hung up. Before hanging up, he did not forget his purpose: "when do you come to see me?"


    Chi Shu Yan actually does not exclude the other company to find men, although there are quite a lot of attention, but since the two people get along well, it is impossible to hide their heads and tails all the time.


    She was more worried about disturbing each other when she went. She thought to herself and said, "I won''t disturb you?"


    Qi Zhenbai had thought that his daughter-in-law had been refusing to expose his relationship with him. He had no expression on his face, but he had no strength in his heart. However, he did not expect his daughter-in-law to directly agree with him now.


    Qi Zhenbai was ecstatic: "daughter-in-law, would you like to come over in a moment?"


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart was a little drumming, and there was something else. She hesitated for a moment and said, "do you want to know the day after tomorrow? I have something else to do today? "


    His daughter-in-law is willing to come to him, which has made him ecstatic. He does not press people, and immediately agrees: "yes!"


    They just hung up.


    However, Qi Zhenbai didn''t hang up for a long time. The old man of Qi''s family called again. Qi Zhenbai answered directly. The anxious and hasty voice of Mr. Qi came in a hurry: "Zhenbai, where''s your daughter-in-law? When will you take it home to show me this old man? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Qi Zhenbai didn''t think that his love affair had leaked out so quickly. He thought it over and over, but Qi Hao said something to his father!


    When Qi Zhenbai was meditating, Mr. Qi continued: "how could you keep such a secret from me? If it wasn''t for Haozi''s leakage, I''d be kept in the drum by you all the time."


    Qi Zhenbai rubbed his eyebrows. He wanted to take his daughter-in-law back to the Qi family''s old house, but he was worried about scaring his daughter-in-law. He was very satisfied with their harmonious relationship these days. So when he heard what he said, Qi Zhenbai said, "grandfather, I''m not as shy as my daughter-in-law. I''ll find a chance to bring someone to see you in a few days."


    "Shy what? It''s all a family. You might as well bring it back tonight! " Mr. Qi''s attitude towards several younger generations in his family is similar, but he only thinks highly of and likes this grandson most. On the one hand, it is because of the child''s physical reasons. On the other hand, the child has been with him since childhood, and he has almost raised him by himself. Naturally, this is not the same.


    Mr. Qi had been worried about the child''s early maturity, indifference or workaholic. He was afraid that the boy could not find his daughter-in-law when he was in his thirties.


    Although he is not in his thirties now, he is still about his age. He is always anxious for the boy occasionally. How can he know that he is so famous and finds his daughter-in-law he likes. He is really surprised and excited when he hears Haozi''s boy say that he is really surprised.


    He didn''t ask too much, and he didn''t have to be a good match. He hoped that the child could find a bosom friend who could take care of Zhenbai. He had a clean family and a good character. The most important thing was that Zhenbai liked it.


    He still believes in Zhenbai''s eyes.


    Seeing that the boy should not say anything, Mr. Qi couldn''t help it: "are you going to tell me this old man when your daughter-in-law has a big stomach and can''t hide it!"


    Qi Zhenbai really looked forward to his grandfather''s picture. He moved a little, and then said, "grandfather, this is just that she is still young."


    Mr. Qi was really shocked by the boy''s words. He was afraid that the boy would find a minor. He quickly asked, "how old is the child?"


    "I just graduated from high school this year, and I was admitted to Yanjing University in Kyoto!" Qi Zhenbai road.


    After hearing this, Mr. Qi nodded his head in his heart and was relieved. He should be almost an adult after graduating from high school. Smile how to cover can''t cover, happy hehe said: "Yanjing University is good! Good to Yanjing University! That child must be excellent! "


    But he was still very curious about how the boy found such a young daughter-in-law. He thought that the boy would find a daughter-in-law about his age.


    But it''s good! As long as Zhenbo likes it.


    Qi Zhenbai said in his heart that his daughter-in-law was naturally excellent, but on the surface he was very calm. He continued to try to reason with the old man: "grandfather, I just made a relationship with my daughter-in-law. We will talk about it after a few days."


    "Ouch, just a few days after the talk, I called my daughter-in-law?" It seems that the boy is really satisfied with the daughter-in-law. Mr. Qi is very curious about the future granddaughter-in-law. He is itchy. He would like to see the granddaughter-in-law immediately. However, the grandson is well protected. He doesn''t want to be a bad man. He can only let Zhenbai determine a day and get the right word. Then he can do it!


    After hanging up the phone, Qi Zhenbai suddenly called Zhu Bocheng. As soon as the phone was connected, he couldn''t help saying, "do you think if I take my daughter-in-law back to my old house now, will she agree?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Zhu Bocheng did not expect that one day Zhenbai would take the initiative to ask him whether he agreed to take his daughter-in-law home. Who is Zhenbai?


    They grew up together. The boy is very strong and decisive. He is a material for doing big things, but not for falling in love. Before, he could not imagine the picture of this boy falling in love, or finding a gentle, virtuous and obedient woman, male and female, working in accordance with the Department. Only such a woman can stand Zhenbai''s character,


    but he didn''t expect it After the boy fell in love with Shu Yan''s sister, the change of his character was not so great. Tut, his cousin Yu Fu still has a trick. I''ll go to ask his cousin''s imperial husband''s skill tomorrow.


    Zhu Bocheng calmly analyzed for Zhenbai: "I don''t think you should ask me this question, but whether your daughter-in-law is willing to go back to the old house with you. However, Zhenbai, you are too fast!"


    Zhubo city also want to gossip, Leng Bu Ding heard the beep sound of the phone being hung up, shit, do you want to break the bridge like this? I knew he didn''t say anything.


    Zhu''s family, Zhu''s mother was at home that day. Seeing her son sitting in the living room and talking to the God of the telephone, Zhu''s mother also doubted whether the child was in love.


    In fact, the daughter-in-law that Zhu''s mother has always been satisfied with is Shuyan''s child. At the beginning, she thought that the two children were developing a little. Unfortunately, she waited for many days, but she didn''t see the boy bring anyone back.


    Zhu''s mother couldn''t help walking to the living room and asked, "city, by the way, why hasn''t Shuyan come to our house recently? Why don''t you ask her to come over and sit down sometime


    Zhu Bocheng opened his eyelids and glanced at his mother. He knew what his mother was up to. He didn''t want to die. If Zhenbo knew that he thought about his daughter-in-law, would he?


    So in order to get rid of his mother''s words, he quickly said: "Mom, I''m brother-in-law with Shu Yan''s sister. Don''t think about it. People are falling in love with Zhenbai."


    After listening to the boy''s words, Zhu''s mother suddenly realized. No wonder she once tried to match the child with her own son. Zhenbai''s face was so cold that Zhu''s mother finally gave up the idea. If someone else was around, maybe she would persuade Bo Cheng to fight for more.


    But when you meet Zhenbai, you''d better forget it!


    Zhu''s mother looked at her son from the beginning. How could this boy compare with others?


    Although there was some pity in Zhu''s heart, she really gave up.


    "Mom, I''ll go out for a while!" Zhu Bocheng did not wait for Zhu''s mother to reply, and went out in a hurry.


    In the apartment, Chi Shuyan bought medicine back, because the dozens of herbs spent most of her savings. She is really poor now.


    It''s impossible not to make money.


    Chi Shu Yan te opened her online shop on the ground, and saw that her online store had reopened. It was just because she had removed many talismans and changed them into LingMi. As soon as the ten Fen LingMi was put on the shelf, it was swept away. At this time, most of the shelves in the store were empty. She thought about it or didn''t put it on the shelves first.


    Although she had tried her best to dilute LingMi, she did not really test it. Before putting it on, she took some risks. So Chi Shuyan decided to put all kinds of talismans on the shelves first and then go out to take on a task in a few days.


    At this time, a message box popped out. Chi Shu Yan glanced and found that the other party was on time at 12:30 every day. She asked if she was there, and several times asked if she had sold LingMi.


    But at that time, she thought that the online shop was closed, so she ignored the store for several days. Now Chi Shuyan made a word "in"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Chi Shu Yan just typed out the word "Zai". Lu Yunfeng was crazy. These days, in order to buy LingMi, he stayed in front of the computer every day. At the beginning, because the online store was reported to be closed, he wanted to vomit blood for several days.


    These days, when the shop reopened, Lu Yunfeng was ecstatic and told his grandfather that his grandfather was very happy.


    Unfortunately, although the online shop opened, sister-in-law Chengfu has not been put on the shelves, just fragmentary pieces of a few symbols.


    He bought a lot of rice, and what he needed more was rice. These days, his grandfather was healthy and his appetite improved a lot because of the porridge. Yesterday he went to the hospital for an examination. He said that the blood pressure index was under control and his health improved. He felt that rice was a good thing. He wanted to buy more rice.


    He brushes the web every day and waits all the time. He is afraid that his sister-in-law Cheng Fu will go on the shelves again, and LingMi will be bought by others. Therefore, Lu Yunfeng has stayed up for several nights, his eyes are red, and he is in despair.


    Cheng Fu called Cheng Fu before. Cheng Fu said that he couldn''t help to talk about rice. If he couldn''t wait, he would have the courage to find someone directly through Lu Chengfu.


    Just when he was desperate to give up, he didn''t ask his daughter-in-law. Unexpectedly, his sister-in-law returned to him.


    After waiting too long, Lu Yunfeng is very excited at the moment, shaking his hands and losing a few words. His tone is still euphemistic, but he expresses clearly that he wants to buy more rice.


    For fear that he would be rejected, Lu Yunfeng directly revealed his vest over there: "sister-in-law, I am Lu Yunfeng! If you want to buy it, buy LingMi again


    Chi Shuyan is stunned to see Lu Yunfeng''s explosive vest, and recognizes his ID number. He thinks that almost all the rice on the shelf should have been bought by him. He also thinks that the boy''s sensitivity to good things is quick and accurate. Chi Shuyan deeply admires him.


    Chi Shu Yan replied, "is that right?" There was no positive answer.


    But Lu Yunfeng had no bottom in his heart. He was very clear that the rice was a good thing. He quickly said, "sister-in-law, can I buy another 100 Jin of LingMi? This rice is very good for my grandfather''s health. "


    In fact, at the beginning, Lu Yunfeng''s psychology was that he would have more villages, but now he was afraid that Chengfu''s sister-in-law would not sell it. If she had a dozen catties and 100 catties, it would be good.


    Even though Chi Shuyan was short of money, he didn''t want to sell LingMi any more. Soon, Lu Yunfeng''s message box popped out again: "sister-in-law, my family has a lot of money, and any amount of money is enough. You must not save money for my family! Kill me as hard as you can


    Chi Shu Yan corner of the mouth can''t help but smoke, dare to love this boy really think she only recognize money? However, seeing the news box, her heart moved again and again, but now she is short of money.


    Chi Shu Yan was about to refuse, but her eyes suddenly turned and asked, "have you let people test my rice?"


    Lu Yunfeng''s heart almost stopped when he saw the news. He was afraid to offend his sister-in-law Chengfu, but he didn''t dare to tell a lie. He had to admit: "well, yes, sister-in-law, when I received the rice, my grandfather happened to be in when cooking porridge, and he liked it very much." no, it should be very much. Lu Yunfeng stopped for a moment and continued: "my grandfather said that the rice was too fragrant and delicious In order to be cautious, I took a little bit to test, but sister-in-law, you can rest assured that I will never talk nonsense about this matter! "


    Now he''s afraid that others will know about these precious rice, will you?


    "What is the result of the test? I want you to tell me honestly! If I knew you had a little lie, I would not sell it to you in the future


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    In fact, Lu Yunfeng was really shocked by his sister-in-law Cheng Fu''s saying, "don''t sell him." he quickly and honestly told the test results: "sister-in-law, this rice has a high nutritional factor, which is more useful than all kinds of health products on the market. It can moisturize people''s body. A little anti-aging molecules have been detected in it. But if you eat it for a long time, you can strengthen your body , delay aging for a few years! "


    Chi Shuyan almost believed what the boy said, and the situation she predicted was similar, because in order to avoid risks, the LingMi she had put on the shelves had only been roughly washed once, and the aura did exist, but it was very rare. If you eat it for a long time, it can strengthen your body at most, but it does not have the effect of getting up and returning to life before.


    However, it is estimated that this effect is more obvious than that of general health products, and it has no side effects and is delicious, so it naturally attracts Lu Yunfeng''s attention.


    Chi Shu Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, she really underestimated the benefits of her rice to ordinary people.


    Now that she has a wide view, it''s natural that she doesn''t look at it. "Strengthening the body and delaying aging for several years" is not attractive to her, but very attractive to others. Even with a little aura, it benefits ordinary people a lot, and the effect is very good. Most health care products on the market play this role, but they still have no effect after long-term consumption, and even have side effects. The effect of this rice directly kills these guarantees Health products.


    So the rice test report can make Lu JIAYE very excited.


    However, although the second kill those health products, but the effect is not too much, so the two of the Lu family did not think much.


    "Sister-in-law, are you there, or I only need 50 Jin?"


    Chi Shu Yan is really relieved now. In addition, she really needs money. After thinking about it, she would like to reply: "yes, I can''t guarantee how much you will buy, but I''ll put LingMi on the shelf and you can buy it again. Then I''ll send it to you personally, and I''ll give it to you in person. I''ll give it to you in person, and I''ll do it for you as I said before."


    Lu Yunfeng was still worried. He thought that there would be no result. However, his sister-in-law of Chengfu said that he would put LingMi on the shelves at this time, which made him more happy than he promised. He was still very confident to buy LingMi. It is estimated that he is the only one who knows the benefits of this rice.


    Of course, before putting on the shelves, her own people still have to take care of them. Chi Shuyan didn''t forget Zhu Ge''s words. She called him and wanted to give him a special notice. But Zhu''s words didn''t make any sense. She had to give up. More than a dozen shelves had uploaded nearly 100 kilograms of rice. The price was a little higher than before, but it was not too black. It only increased by 100% When.


    Lu Yunfeng over there is satisfied that he has sold out the LingMi that his sister-in-law has just put on the shelves. He is very satisfied to see that his sister-in-law''s marriage has only increased by 10%. For him, it is as if the price has not been increased. Lu Yunfeng is deeply impressed by his sister-in-law''s kindness!


    When the rice is put on the shelf and after communicating with Lu Yunfeng, Chi Shuyan still frowns when she receives the bill. She used to think that the money is too much, but now she has too many things to spend. It takes hundreds of years for a herbal medicine to move, and a dozen herbs to refine a pill. It can be imagined that this cost more money.


    Chi Shu Yan quickly remembered that she had added a group to receive the task list. The price was still very high. Chi Shu Yan immediately went to the group and found the group. When she saw a task, she immediately agreed.


    At this time, Zhu Bocheng telephone suddenly rang: "cousin, you are on the shelf again, LingMi even forgot to inform brother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Chi Shu Yan Xin said that she didn''t make a phone call just now, how to inform him?


    "Brother Zhu, I called you just now. I can''t get through!"


    Zhu Bocheng choked for a moment, only heard his cousin continue: "I have almost no LingMi here, next time when there is, I''ll inform you, then don''t turn off the power!"


    Zhu Bocheng looks desperate. If his mother knows about it, he will be killed by his parents. Now he thinks that his parents care about Naomi and cares about him far. He often eats porridge. His cousin doesn''t know what life he has been living recently.


    His mother used to like cooking, but now he likes porridge best. Every time I cook porridge, the rice will never exceed the bottom of the pot.


    He hopes to buy more rice to improve his recent life. Fortunately, he can stop eating at any time, but most of the things outside are not as good as her mother''s. It''s no fun eating out alone.


    They talked on the phone for a while. Zhu Bocheng pretended to be pathetic. At last, Chi Shu Yan said that the second batch of LingMi had been put on the shelves. He must have been the first to inform him of this matter.


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Shu Yan communicates with the person who releases the task in the group and asks the other party to describe the situation.


    "Chi Tianshi is the daughter of a friend of mine. She is almost twenty years old. She has just been studying in University for a year. She used to be fine. But since she went to the school for a tour a few months ago, the whole person was not strong. At first, no one noticed it. Later, the child''s face became more and more pale. She was looking at the pickled food, and her appetite was not good. She fell asleep every day, and then she fell asleep directly Occasionally wake up a few hours a day, wake up and say that he is married, let''s not wake her up. We are now more and more worried about the child. We are afraid that the child will not wake up if he falls asleep one day. We suspect that it is the child who is evil, and all kinds of talismans have not been broken. But it is useless to be stunned. We have also looked for some heavenly masters before. Those heavenly masters all said that they are evil spirits, and that fierce ghost is too strong to be collected! " The other side described in detail.


    Chi Shu Yan had already guessed in his heart and typed on his mobile phone: "now I can''t confirm directly. I have to go and have a look first."


    "Good, good When will you be free, master! " He asked again.


    Two people about a time, Chi Shu Yan and let each other leave an address, this just gave up.


    Chi Shu Yan took a large order, and was very happy. When she was free at the moment, she was ready to refine Xi Sui Dan.


    The "furnace" found before preparation was actually an iron stove. Chi Shuyan was a little embarrassed. For a while, she didn''t know whether it could be successfully refined. If the iron stove broke in the middle of the way and wasted these herbs, she would have to vomit blood.


    But this earth is not the world of cultivating immortals. She ran all over the street today and found herbs. But she didn''t see the Danlu, or she saw the stronger iron stove in an antique shop.


    She felt that she might be able to give it a try.


    This iron stove has wasted a lot of money from her. She estimated the money she spent today. Chi Shuyan couldn''t help but feel pain.


    Chi Shuyan was afraid that Qi Zhenbai would come back suddenly. Although he could not come back at noon, she went back to her room and made a boundary. Then she tried to put the aura into the iron stove to make it stronger. After a long time, she pinched her fingertips and put a white flame under the stove. Then she put the prepared herbs one by one according to the order of Dan Fang When you go down, your left hand moves slightly at the bottom of the furnace, trying to heat it evenly. The other hand is not idle, trying to convey aura in the iron furnace. While playing magic formula in the iron furnace, you can see that the fragrance of herbs in the air is more and more fragrant, and you will succeed.


    She was just about to condense into Dan, and saw a big crack beside the iron stove, and her pupil shrank.


    Bang! With a sound, the iron stove suddenly burst, Chi Shu Yan made an isolation decision, and then quickly picked up the next container to put the soup in the air into the bowl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    At this moment, Chi Shuyan stares at the cracked iron stove and the black soup in the next bowl. She looks at each other with pain. She doesn''t know whether she is successful in refining?


    The most profound lesson of refining pills for her is: if there is no good furnace, do not take other substandard goods to top up, or the explosion is the consequence.


    Chi Shu Yan has a lingering fear. If she hadn''t responded quickly just now, she would have wasted not only a cauldron, but also all these herbs. Thinking of this, Chi Shuyan couldn''t imagine the picture of her own flesh ache.


    Now although there is no successful refining pills, but at least this thing is like the low matching version of the spirit soup, but this soup or not to drink?


    If she falls down, she''ll have to kill her flesh.


    Chi Shuyan thought about it and thought that he would take a risk. Otherwise, the money would be wasted. Moreover, although the soup was dark and looked ugly, the taste was really good. It had a faint smell of herbal medicine and other fragrance.


    Chi Shu Yan finally bit his teeth and drank it directly. After half an hour, there was no change at all.


    Chi Shu Yan sighed, but she failed in refining?


    But even if the refining failed, it had to work, didn''t it?


    She waited for another half an hour, but her whole body still remained unchanged, so she had to take a breath. Because she wasted too much herbal medicine and money, she was not in the mood to practice at the moment. She simply lay down on the bed and prepared to take a nap.


    Did she sleep until 7 p.m?


    Chi Shuyan looked at the time and immediately got up, vaguely ready to go to the bathroom. There was a very large mirror in the bathroom. Then when she went in, she saw a dark figure in the mirror.


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart was startled, and finally sober up. At this moment, he found that the black figure in the mirror was not her and who was it?


    Chi Shu Yan looked down at his arm and found that black mud was exuded from his arm and his whole body. Chi Shu Yan thought that it was the effect of xisui Ling decoction.


    She thought it had no effect.


    Chi Shuyan was so excited that she wanted to know the effect. She was also obsessed with cleanliness. She completely forgot that she had forgotten to bring her laundry. She opened the shower nozzle and began to take a bath.


    It took about an hour before and after the bath. When she was about to find clothes to wear, she remembered that she didn''t come in without clothes.


    Chi Shuyan simply wrapped her body with a bath towel beside her. Just as she was about to go out for a return visit, the sound came from the living room. The man''s steady pace was just like stepping on her heart. Chi Shuyan''s heart was beating. At this moment, she even completely forgot about the effect of pulp washing soup. Her head was so white that she thought that she didn''t bring any clothes or trousers. Qi Zhenbo, the man, was expected to come back It happened.


    Qi Zhenbai lived alone in this apartment before, so only his bedroom had a private bathroom. Generally, she had to take a bath outside the living room. However, the man came in from her and washed in the bathroom in the bedroom to avoid suspicion.


    However, she was very glad that the toilet of the man''s house was not frosted glass. On the contrary, it was very hidden and conservative. Chi Shuyan held it for a long time, and finally couldn''t hold it back. She tried to open the door and only showed her eyes, gritted her teeth and called out.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t hear anything at home when he came back. He thought his daughter-in-law was going out. He subconsciously wanted to call her. He heard his daughter-in-law''s weak voice from the crack in the bathroom door of the living room: "Qi Zhenbai, can you help me get a dress?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Qi Zhenbai thought that he had listened to his daughter-in-law''s words, and his face was stunned. He didn''t react at all.


    Chi Shuyan''s brain is blank because she is naked in the bathroom. Even if she and she have lived together for so long, she has never had such an embarrassing thing. That is, because she is too helpless, she even forgets other methods, such as directly letting the other man into the room and going back to the room to change clothes.


    Seeing the man standing in the living room stupidly, he didn''t respond. Chi Shu Yan bit his teeth again and asked, "that just now I have a poor memory. I forgot to take my clothes in the bath. Would you please go to my room to take my clothes for me?" I''ve asked her before, but I''m calm to ask her again this time.


    Qi Zhenbai responded quickly this time, pursed his lips and asked, "what clothes do you take?"


    Chi Shu Yan thought that she didn''t even take underwear and underwear. She held her forehead helplessly. She bit her teeth and simply taught her: "underwear and the outside should be used!"


    Chi Shu Yan said quickly: "why don''t you take an invisible Rune for me?" No one can see naked running.


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes flashed a little helpless, but forced to calm down, swallowing his mouth and saying, "I''ll take your clothes for you!" Finish not wait for Chi Shu Yan to tell her the place of underwear and clothes.


    The living room man went straight into his bedroom.


    Wait!


    Why do you take her underwear into her bedroom?


    Chi Shuyan wants to run back to the room immediately when the other party is not in. Unfortunately, he is afraid of going out. If this man suddenly comes out to see her running naked, she can''t afford to lose her face no matter how thick she is.


    So I can only wait for the other party to come out.


    It''s too late for a man to open his clothes. It''s just a little faster for him to open the door? Chi Shu Yan now doubts whether this man''s action is intentional.


    However, no matter intentionally or unintentionally, she doesn''t want to wait now. She takes the clothes with her teeth and plans to wear them casually before going out. In the bathroom, Chi Shuyan is in a hurry to put on her clothes. When her underwear is worn, she finds that she is wearing the man''s clothes and underwear at the same time?


    And this man is wearing oversized underwear?


    I don''t know if she knew the secret. Chi Shu Yan''s face was hot. She quickly took off her underwear and realized that the man was not likely to have done it on purpose just now.


    but just now she looked at Qi Zhenbai''s calm face, and she really thought the other party was calmer than her.


    It seems that two people half a kilo to eight Liang!


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and changed into a man''s shirt. Because of the height difference between the two men, the shirt can be worn as her skirt at this time, and the dress hem reaches her knee socket directly.


    Chi Shu Yan completely relaxed, wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, and went out with his two remaining trousers and other clothes.


    Out of the bathroom, I saw that the man''s face was serious and calm, which was similar to his usual appearance. Sitting on the sofa, his expression was very high and cold. However, looking carefully, the man''s thin lips were tightly pursed. Although his face was not as serious as usual, in the bright light, she even saw that the man''s ears were a little dark red!


    The man''s ears are red?


    This is a millennium spectacle. Chi Shuyan looked straight in front of her for a moment. Suddenly, she thought that the man who had just lived in would tease her. At this moment, she suddenly got a bit of interest and raised her lips deliberately: "I''ve worn my underwear. I''ll wash it for you tomorrow!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Boom! Qi Zhenbai''s neck became popular all over the place. However, he was always steady and was good at controlling emotions. As long as he didn''t want to reveal his emotions, others could not see anything from him.


    Although the neck and the ear root son slightly flushed, an expressionless face or bluff people jump, but Chi Shu Yan is really not afraid of the man in front of him.


    A tease is almost enough!


    Chi Shu Yan is ready to put his trousers back to his room, and he doesn''t intend to continue to get angry. She doesn''t need to wash the trousers, although she doesn''t see that the man is out of control and has some regrets.


    Qi Zhenbai suddenly pinched her wrist before she put down her pants to go. She lifted her eyes and thin lips and just vomited out a word "you". Suddenly, she was shocked by the woman in front of her!


    He had been a little embarrassed because he had just taken his own clothes to women, and he had not been able to look at people in front of him, so he did not pay much attention to the women in front of him just now when she came out.


    But at this time he looked up at the amazing woman with white face, red cheeks and beautiful facial features. For the first time in his life, he looked straight at a woman, his head was blank, and he completely forgot what he had just said.


    Obviously, it was just the original facial features, but he felt that the woman today seemed to be much more beautiful and white, or that kind of transparent porcelain white.


    He even held the woman''s wrist unconsciously and relaxed unconsciously, for fear that he might not pay attention to crushing the wrist of the woman in front of him.


    It happened that Chi Shuyan was wearing the only white shirt of the man in front of her, which showed her skin was whiter, and her lower body showed white and slender thighs. Although she was young, she had a very good figure, protruding forward and backward. Because of the two people''s posture, Qi Zhenbai did not want to peep, but also vaguely saw the woman''s bulging chest.


    Qi Zhenbai felt that evil fire was surging in his abdomen. He subconsciously wanted to control it. However, he found that the self-control that he had always been proud of collapsed in front of the woman. His sharp eyes grew dark and his voice became hoarse. He patted his legs with a strong voice "Sit up!"


    Although Chi Shu Yan is in love for the first time, who doesn''t understand the two words of oestrus? Looking at the man in front of her eyes more and more wrong, more exposed.


    Chi Shuyan also regretted getting angry at the moment, and subconsciously left immediately. She was fast and the man in front of her was faster. Almost as soon as she turned around, her body was suddenly lifted up by a man, and then she strode to his bedroom.


    Chi Shuyan is really regretful now. Seeing this man not only carried her back to the bedroom, but also pushed her down on the bed. The man was tall and heavy, and she almost couldn''t breathe. Then the hot and crazy thin lips covered her. The man''s hot lips and tongues went straight in. Compared with the green and reckless people who had just started kissing, this man was very familiar with the car Road into her mouth, head down and hold her head behind the head crazy kiss.


    Chi Shuyan did not forget that she didn''t wear underpants. She was extremely dangerous. When the man saw that he was getting more and more out of control, the strength of her relatives made her mouth ache. When the other party let her go, she quickly opened her mouth and blurted out an excuse: "wait, I still want to be small!"


    Qi Zhenbai, who was still full of evil fire, heard these words, and his face was stiff and stiff. Staring at the attractive woman under him, he blurted out a rude word: "fuck!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Finally, Qi Zhenbai can only hold back the evil fire and go to the bathroom to take a cold bath. Chi Shuyan looks guilty when listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom.


    She was really flustered just now, but later she realized that the man was good-looking, with good figure and beautiful appearance. She didn''t know who was the loser when they went to bed?


    Since she is getting along with this man, she still intends to get along well. She thinks that if the man gets out of control next time, she won''t refuse. Anyway, sooner or later, it''s the same.


    Because she lives a lifetime longer, she cherishes the people and things in this life.


    When Qi Zhenbai came back from his cold bath, he thought that the woman was running away, but he didn''t expect that the woman would still stay in his bed!


    Qi Zhenbai''s face is more relaxed, and his cold face is more warm.


    Chi Shu Yan saw that the man''s face was a little white under the light, and he felt a little guilty. He quickly patted the position beside him to give up his position: "you sleep! You sleep! I''ll go first


    Qi Zhenbai took hold of the woman''s waist in her arms: "go what, sleep here tonight, I won''t move you!"


    Qi Zhenbai looked at his daughter-in-law as he said it. He felt that his daughter-in-law was really getting more and more beautiful. He was a little worried about letting her go out alone?


    Qi Zhenbai was worried and depressed at the same time. If they really wanted to prove him, they would have to wait a few years. His eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly said, "daughter-in-law, what do you think of me now?"


    "Pretty...!" Chi Shu Yan Leng is in the man''s sharp eyes to change his mouth: "very good!"


    "I think you''re very nice, too. Why don''t we get engaged in a few days?" Qi Zhenbai pursed his lips and suddenly said.


    This sudden proposal almost didn''t make her cough. It was more amazing than the man who brought her back to the old house of Qi family. Chi Shu Yan was stiff and stiff: "it seems that we haven''t talked for a long time."


    Qi Zhenbai suddenly changed his mind: "why don''t you go back to Qi''s old house with me tomorrow? My grandfather already knows you, he always wants to see you Afraid of scaring the woman away, Qi Zhenbai quickly said, "my grandfather is very nice, very good. He will accompany me home tomorrow, eh?"


    The tone of the epilogue is of unspeakable seduction.


    Chi Shuyan is still a voice control to some extent. At this time, her ears trembled when she heard the man''s low voice. However, when she heard that the master of Qi''s family had heard of her, she was still a little nervous. She was very surprised how the master of Qi knew her.


    After her is Qi Hao that boy pit goods.


    Chi Shu Yan was very helpless, but she knew that if she refused again this time, the man would think more. So Chi Shu Yan bit his teeth and said, "I have something to do tomorrow. How about a few days, such as weekend?"


    Qi Zhenbai''s thin lips were satisfied, and his cool and deep eyes were with a few obvious smiles: "good! My daughter-in-law will go back when she wants to go back at the weekend. I just let my family know! "


    Chi Shu Yan faintly feels that the relationship between the two people is bound to die when she goes to the old residence of Qi family. However, compared with the previous worries, she is much calmer now and has no rejection at all.


    She felt that sometimes people''s habits were terrible. She was not used to living with this man at the beginning, but now it''s better. They are familiar with each other!


    Qi Zhenbai hugged people, smelling his daughter-in-law''s fragrance, but also wanted to kiss her lips. The mobile phone ringing on the bedside table rang. Qi Zhenbai glanced at the screen and answered the phone: "grandfather!"


    Qi''s voice suddenly came: "Zhenbai, Zhang Zhenren comes home, you come here now!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Qi''s family, Qi Hao is still glad that he has come to our house. His grandfather wants to entertain the guests, but he hasn''t read the report. He doesn''t know the situation. It''s a small escape.


    Of course, in the past, Qi Hao had to show his respect for this Zhang Zhenren because of his grandfather''s attention. But now, Qi Hao thinks his sister-in-law is the most powerful. Although Longhu Mountain is still very famous, he just thinks his sister-in-law is the most powerful.


    He had a good impression of Zhenzhen Zhang, and knew that the other side had been taking care of his brother''s health, but he was very speechless about the female apprentice Zhang Zhenzhen brought this time.


    Qi Hao had a bad impression on the woman who didn''t look up to them. His sister-in-law is more powerful. Why doesn''t he look like this woman is superior?


    make complaints about the side of the street, and Qi Yunxuan, and his wife, Qi Yun, also make complaints about Li Sangyu, who is superior to Zhang Zhen.


    "Be quiet, don''t let your parents hear you!"


    Mr. Zhang is very famous in Longhu Mountain and even in Kyoto. If it wasn''t for his Qi family''s century old family, he would treat Zhenbai differently, and he would not have invited anyone. I think that this real Zhang has been taking care of Zhenbai all the time.


    Therefore, the adults of Qi family tolerated the arrogant female apprentice Li Sangyu brought by Zhang Zhenren. Who told them to have a good master.


    What''s more, if you can''t offend, you won''t be offended.


    After a while, Qi''s big room is Qifu from the study downstairs to ask people: "Zhen Bai has not come back yet?"


    Back to Qifu''s words is Qi''s second uncle: "not yet, or I''ll let people go to the gate to have a look?"


    Although Qi Fu''s ability is somewhat mediocre, he still attaches great importance to Zhenbai. Moreover, Zhenbai is most valued by the old man, and the eldest son is serious. Therefore, sometimes Qi''s father doesn''t show more respect for this son.


    Before long, Qi Zhenbai always came in with a cold face and no expression.


    Qi Hao''s cousins feel that their elder brother''s face is colder than usual. Qi Hao says in his heart that his elder brother has been stimulated by his sister-in-law.


    Li Sangyu didn''t pay attention to the Qi family, but Li Sangyu saw the visitor at this time. His eyes were bright, his eyes were curious and his eyes were burning. He looked at the powerful man who was not far away.


    Qi Zhenbai has always been keen. As soon as he entered the door, he noticed a burning sight staring at him. His sharp and deep eyes were shining with cold light. Even Li Sangyu, who claimed to be not a mortal, was almost frightened by the penetrating cold light of the other party. His face turned white and then turned red.


    Qi Zhenbai doesn''t pay attention to the strange woman any more. He nods at his father and several uncles of the Qi family, and then goes upstairs.


    Several adults of Qi family didn''t see it, but several younger generations of Qi family saw the change of Li Sangyu''s face. After that, Li Sangyu, who was originally superior and despised Qi family, took the initiative to talk to Qi yunshang.


    Qi yunshang looks confused.


    Qi Hao and Qi Yunxuan looked at each other. Qi Yunxuan couldn''t help but say, "lie in the trough! what the fuck! This woman doesn''t like her cousin


    "She deserves it?" Qi Hao is very disdainful. He has only one sister-in-law in his heart. This woman wants to be his sister-in-law, so she can get rid of him in the morning. Although he felt that his brother-in-law could not like such a woman, Qi Hao felt that he had to be full of crisis for his sister-in-law.


    Secretly touch out the mobile phone, edit text message: sister-in-law, a woman has a look at my brother, you can take good care of my brother in the future!


    After a while, Qi Hao edited another: sister-in-law, I only admit that you are my brother''s wife! Sister in law, I love you like a mouse loves rice!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    In the apartment, Chi Shuyan sees Qi Zhenbai, the man, suddenly leaves with a sigh of relief. He goes back to his room and studies alchemy for a while. As soon as he is ready to practice, he receives two messages from Qi Hao.


    Chi Shuyan originally planned to settle old accounts with her and Qi Zhenbai''s boy. At this moment, Qi Hao''s short messages are all about defending. Chi Shuyan is really moved. Forget it, don''t worry about this boy. Anyway, the relationship between the two will be exposed sooner or later. It doesn''t matter if it is exposed sooner or later.


    But her eyes in the first text message more stay for a while, back to edit a text message: OK, I know!


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t like to catch the wind and shadow. Besides, she still trusts Qi Zhenbai. Of course, if the man is in love with others, it is not worth her liking. It is not her style to be indecisive.


    Qi Hao thought his sister-in-law called him directly to ask him about his brother-in-law. Qi Hao was also ready to take the opportunity to say good things about his elder brother. When his brother moved him again, he took this matter to stop his brother.


    Anyway, he is now fully aware that his brother''s weakness is his sister-in-law.


    But Qi Hao waited for a while, did not wait for her sister-in-law''s question, only wait for such a light sentence, so?


    Qi Hao had to immediately dog legs continue to reply: sister-in-law, I will look after my brother for you! I hope that my sister-in-law can speak good words for me in front of my brother! Please. My brother hit people really hurt!


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at the text message and said, "no problem!


    Chi Shuyan put down her mobile phone and turned it off. In order to avoid the leakage of aura, she made a boundary, sat on the head of the bed to condense Qi and practice the second layer of Xuanyin. Soon, she even felt that the low configuration version of shamsui pill she had refined before was very effective. Because her body excluded impurities, she obviously felt that her muscles and veins were widened a lot. Originally, she could only hold the aura of thumb thickness, which was half widened at this time It''s very comfortable for her to have a strong aura spinning in her body and merging into her four limbs.


    It''s just that there is not enough aura on earth. After one week''s practice, Chi Shuyan decides to study the spirit gathering array. The only two gathering spirit array and transmitting array were mentioned by her when she was watching the process of refining the elixir.


    If you have the spirit gathering array, the cultivation process should be more smooth.


    On the other side of the Qi family''s study, the Qi family''s father and Zhang Zhenren share the same interests and have a good conversation. It is not surprising that Zhang Zhenzi was invited by the Qi family''s master. The Qi family''s hundred year old family has a deep blessing, and even a purple Zhenbai has emerged. Zhenzhen Zhang dare not offend him easily. It''s completely suicidal to fight against a beloved like Qi Zhenbai.


    What''s more, the capital chain of Longhushan is funded by Qi family.


    If the Qi family''s funds were withdrawn, the consequences of Longhushan would be unimaginable.


    Fortunately, the Qi family is kind, and Zhang Zhenren shares some interests with the Qi family''s father, so he is very willing to take care of Qi Zhenbai.


    Moreover, contact with Qi Zhenbai, who is a favorite of heaven, is also very good for him. Once in a while, he was exposed to purple Qi, which made his cultivation smooth.


    When Qi Zhenbai came in, the old man of Qi family quickly beckoned to Zhang Zhenren to take a look for him. Although the child is not weak as a normal person, the cold attack is very terrible and grinding.


    Zhang Zhenren was very surprised by Qi Zhenbai''s unexpected ruddy face. First of all, he asked curiously, "Qi Shao, is there a cold attack recently?"


    "No!"


    "Can I pulse you?" Zhang Zhenren asked.


    Qi Zhenbai hesitated for a while. Seeing his grandfather''s worried face, he held out his hand. On his pulse, Zhang Zhenbai quickly felt a strong aura in his body. Zhenzhen Zhang was surprised. No wonder Zhenbai''s face was getting better and better. However, the impurity, which was full of pure spirit, came from where he came from.


    The spirit was so strong that he was greedy and frightened. Now, the last generation rule and the lack of aura were pitiful. They were able to maintain Longhu Mountain all the time. It was not only the support of Qi family, but also the most important thing was that more than 100 years ago, they found a spirit mine in Longhu mountain terrain. Now it''s almost used. They are planning to find another one, but it''s a pity Mines are not so easy to find.


    Only those super hermit families who practice ancient martial arts have a few rich spirit mines. Zhenzhen Zhang asked quietly, "Qi Shao, what have you eaten recently? How do I feel that you have abundant aura in your body?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Qi Zhenbai already had a guess in his mind. I''m afraid it''s because he drinks LingMi cooked by his daughter-in-law every day recently. These days, Qi Zhenbai obviously feels that the LingMi is good for people''s health. It''s no wonder that grandma Zhou ate for a month and came back to life.


    Qi Zhenbai pretended to be surprised and said, "what aura?"


    Zhang Zhenren breathed a sigh of relief. Even though Qi Shao was surrounded by purple Qi and his fate was pressing, he was still a mortal. How could he know anything about aura?


    I''m afraid this Qi Shao has no intention of getting any chance. He is really a favorite of heaven. Zhenzhen Zhang doesn''t think much about it. Although he envies him, he doesn''t insist on it.


    Qi family saw the world in a wide range, and guessed the spirit aura. At that time, Zhang also did not hang his appetite. He explained: "this spirit is the gift of heaven, the essence of heaven and earth, the essence of all things. In ancient times, flowers, grass and wood reached thousands of years ago, and there was Reiki, or the talents of training. It is very good for people''s health. If you are nurtured by this aura for a long time, you will live longer if you are light, but if you are heavy, you will come back from the dead! But the world is so pure that there is very little aura without magazines. I think Qi Shao himself is a lucky man, and he will certainly survive the disaster when he is 30 years old! "


    After hearing this, Mr. Qi was very excited. He didn''t wonder what kind of aura Zhenbai was. After all, it was too ethereal for him as a mortal. As long as the child''s body was ok, it would be.


    You should know that this grandson''s body has always been a heart disease of his life. When he was a child, the child was born with a purple aura. He knew that the child was extraordinary. However, later, the child suffered from serious illness and minor illness. Later, he asked someone to tell the fortune for Zhenbai, but he was told by the master that the child''s life in troubled times was the emperor''s destiny. Unfortunately, he was born in modern times, and his life style was too heavy, even in Qi''s family A hundred years of aristocratic family could not hold down his fate. I''m afraid he died early.


    Later, when the child had a cold attack, he had to admit that what the Heavenly Master said was true and had been worried about the child''s early death.


    So he was very happy to hear that Zhenbai was getting better.


    Zhang Zhenren also gave a new prescription, and asked the old man of Qi family to gather up the prescription, and then he would take the bath for Zhenbai.


    Mr. Qi was relieved and personally sent Zhang Zhenren out.


    Qi Zhenbai accompanied Zhang Zhenbai when he sent him out. Li Sangyu''s eyes had not been moved from Qi Zhenbai.


    Qi Zhenbai has no expression.


    The master of Qi''s family is not surprised by his grandson''s peach blossom. To tell the truth, if he didn''t know that his grandson had already had a target, he wanted Zhenbai to consider Zhenbai''s Apprentice. Of course, he didn''t look at the apprentice of Zhenzhen Zhang or worry about other interests. He felt that if Zhenbai had such a relationship with Zhenbai''s disciple, the other party would certainly try his best to deal with Zhenbai''s illness ¡£


    However, since Sun Tzu has a partner, the Qi family''s father doesn''t want to force the child. In his opinion, after all, it''s the two people who have lived together for a lifetime, and Sun Tzu likes it the most.


    After the delivery, the old man of Qi family didn''t forget to speak for Qi Hao: "Zhenbai, Haozi, don''t worry about that child any more. Today, the child specially carried back half a bag of rice. But the rice is delicious


    Qi Zhenbai naturally agreed with the old man of Qi''s family. He had already started. After all, the boy was his cousin. What else could he do: "I know, grandfather! But, grandfather, that rice is a good thing. You can eat more on your own every day. Don''t give it away! "


    Mr. Qi didn''t care at that time. When he returned to his study, he accidentally saw the test report of rice. Somehow, he thought of what Zhang Zhenzhen had said for Zhenbai and what he had said before Zhenbai left. Mr. Qi had a vague guess in his heart. His face suddenly changed and he yelled at the outside: "where is the boy of Zhenbai? And Qi Hao, let him roll in for me first


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    In the study, Qi Hao stood in front of his grandfather''s dark table. His grandfather didn''t intend to settle accounts with him after autumn?


    When Qi''s second uncle came in, he looked worried and looked at his son. He didn''t understand how the boy made his father angry. He had never seen his father so angry.


    Qi Er Shu didn''t dare to persuade him at the moment. He replied obediently, "Dad, Zhenbai just drove away."


    The old man of Qi family was very helpless. After reading the report just now, he specially called Zhenbo boy to ask questions. Unexpectedly, the boy still wanted to hide him. Later, he told him about the rice test report, so he got the boy''s permission. He said that it was because he ate the rice, which was very good for his health and extraordinary.


    Because Qi Hao''s cousin gave rice away, Qi Zhenbai was worried that his grandfather didn''t know the price of the rice, so he would give it to others at will. But if his daughter-in-law was exposed, it would be a big problem. Since his grandfather asked, he also gave him an accurate reply, saying that he did get better after eating the rice recently, or his daughter-in-law gave it to him.


    He also asked his grandfather and Qi''s family to inherit his daughter-in-law a great deal. His grandfather knew very well that as long as his daughter-in-law would not object, others might not have no objection to his daughter-in-law.


    He just needs his grandfather to put forward an attitude, let Qi family dare not say more about his daughter-in-law.


    If Mr. Qi didn''t pay attention to the LingMi before, but now tongzhenbai knows the right words and thinks that Zhenbai even covets this thing, we can imagine the real rarity of this rice.


    Mr. Qi looks at him again, standing trembling in front of him, and looks at the innocent boy on his face almost without vomiting blood.


    This good baby pimple is so sent out by this black sheep half?


    If it wasn''t for Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law''s consolation at the moment, Qi''s father would like to use the whip that hasn''t been moved for more than ten years to give this boy a good whip.


    Qi Hao was afraid that his grandfather would settle accounts after autumn, so he quickly said, "grandfather, if you know your mistake, you will forgive me! He said he helped me speak in front of my cousin


    Mr. Qi choked half to death by this grandson. He thought that he had spoken for him in front of Zhenbai. He couldn''t help but spit blood three liters.


    He can''t train this boy, simply direct that Qi old two knife: "second, stand at the door to do what, roll in for me!" When he saw the second son come in, he even scolded: "you son of a bitch. If you let this boy go with your daughter-in-law next time, I won''t move your son, I''ll kill you directly!"


    Then he scolded the two father and son, and the old man''s voice could be heard outside the study. Qi''s eldest brother wondered how the second and Haozi''s little boy made him angry.


    You know, the old man hasn''t been so angry for years.


    After training the second and the second boy, Qi''s father thought of the rarity of the rice and quickly put the rice in the safe.


    He had planned to cook the porridge tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, but now he still can''t bear to drink it. When he thought that the two losers, the second and the second daughter-in-law, cooked such a large pot of porridge this afternoon, the Qi family''s father-in-law was suffering from meat pain. He completely forgot that he was the most delicious porridge to drink in the afternoon.


    The next day, Mr. Qi took out a little rice to cook porridge. However, the rice soup was so thin that people in the Qi family doubted their lives. They doubted whether the Qi family''s capital chain had gone wrong recently?


    However, when people tasted the fragrance of the rice, they also forgot that the rice porridge was too thin. When someone wanted to ask, how could the master of Qi family not know what the other party wanted to ask, he said in a cold voice: "eat it, don''t ask anything!"


    He didn''t want to let people know about the relationship between the rice and his daughter-in-law, and wanted to make a face for his daughter-in-law. If it wasn''t for Haozi, the boy might have planned to hide him. However, Mr. Qi was very happy to have such a good and unusual daughter-in-law!


    Sure enough!


    Zhenbai, as Zhang Zhenzhen said, is blessed in his whole life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    The next day, because of practicing all night, Chi Shu Yan felt comfortable all over.


    Because of something to go out today, Chi Shuyan said to Qi Zhenbai before she went out. However, seeing that the man''s eyes had not moved from her in the early morning, she felt a bit uncertain.


    Because the effect of yesterday''s low matching version of marrow washing soup was unexpectedly good, and she now embarked on the path of friars, giving people a completely different feeling, very eye-catching.


    The person is still the same person, but it feels like it has completely changed. Last night, I didn''t see it clearly. Now I see my skin is very white, not pale white, but very natural porcelain white.


    Because of the aura of the body, the facial features are more and more beautiful and outstanding, and the clothes fit well, which makes people more and more attractive.


    In fact, Chi Shu Yan did not really choose clothes, mainly to go out for business, not dating, where she needs to pay attention to the matter of dress.


    The top white shirt, the bottom with jeans, very ordinary people wear, but it is her wearing a different style.


    Qi Zhenbai saw that the longer the woman was, the more beautiful she was. However, Qi felt a sense of crisis in his heart. What should he do if he didn''t want to let this woman go out?


    His eyes could not help falling in front of him. The woman''s white collarbone and skin brow tightly frowned. Chi Shuyan, after eating porridge, did not care about the deeper and deeper eyes of the man in front of him, and planned to run away.


    "Wait!" Qi Zhenbai suddenly made a sound.


    "Anything else?" Chi Shu Yan was puzzled and asked!


    "There are still two buttons on my clothes! Buckle up and go out! " Qi Zhenbai road.


    Chi Shu Yan thought he was listening to the fork: "what?"


    Qi Zhenbai still felt that the two unbuttoned buttons on his daughter-in-law''s collar were too eye-catching, and the white clavicle shook his eyes. When he thought that other men were also staring at his daughter-in-law''s white clavicle pain, he felt a violent impulse in his heart


    Chi Shu Yan looks puzzled about this man''s aesthetic, but he doesn''t think much about it, so he buckles it up at will. When she got out of the door, she felt that the buttons were too tight to breathe, so she untied two buttons above her collar according to her aesthetic taste.


    First, she took LingMi to Lu Yunfeng''s house and set up an array at his house. In the face of the warm welcome from the old man of the Lu family and Lu Yunfeng, she even wanted to leave her home for dinner. She stayed at the Lu family for a short time, but did not stay at the Lu family for dinner. She found an excuse to leave the Lu family.


    When she finds the person who publishes the task according to the address in the group and goes to the friend''s house that needs to solve the problem, she sees that the family has already found another celestial master.


    And before the release of the task of the person is obviously a little embarrassed, pale face, estimated to be angry.


    The family was also looking for a female celestial master, but from Longhu Mountain, which is very famous in Kyoto, so the talent decided to invite Li Sangyu.


    At this time, Li Sangyu saw that the family was looking for her and another celestial master. Her face was very unhappy. She looked at the little girl in front of her and looked at her quietly.


    When Chi Shu Yan looks at each other, he also glances at each other.


    The person who released the mission and the family also apologized for being afraid of offending the two heavenly masters. Finally, the family and the person who released the mission said that they still wanted to invite the Heavenly Master from Longhu Mountain.


    The person who released the task was named Qian. Taking into account the friendship with the family, he had to face embarrassment and apologize to Chi Shuyan in person. He also gave a red envelope and said, "Chi Tianshi, I''m really sorry. I didn''t discuss with my friend''s home, so you went for nothing! Why don''t you take a look at Feng Shui for my family


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know that the other party didn''t want to offend her. Watching Fengshui at home was just an excuse. She regretted that she had come for nothing and could not earn any money. However, she was not an unreasonable person. She knew that this matter had nothing to do with the publisher. Since the family decided to ask for the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, she would not stay much.


    Li Sangyu was not as good as Chi Shuyan. Suddenly, she was cold faced and said: "since your family has found other people to come here, it is to doubt my ability and not to believe my ability of dragon and tiger mountain!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Li Sangyu was suddenly in trouble and the family apologized immediately.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t plan to take any measures. The Heavenly Master usually had his own temper, and she didn''t have a good impression on the family in front of her. She also saw that this matter had nothing to do with the person who issued the mission. It was estimated that the family didn''t believe her, so she broke the contract and found another celestial master.


    In the end, it is the family''s fault. Since they don''t make much money, Chi Shuyan is ready to withdraw.


    "Wait, Taoist friend. Why don''t we have a look? And then the money will be divided equally? " Li Sangyu suddenly made a noise.


    Is there such a good thing?


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed her eyes. Before meeting, the woman showed a bright smile, but how could this smile look fake in her eyes!


    However, she didn''t want to come for nothing. Since she could make money, she was in short of money now. No matter what the other party''s purpose was, she would stay.


    The family and the person who released the mission saw that the storm stopped. After seeing this, the two heavenly masters did not have any difficulty. They breathed a sigh of relief and quickly asked, "Heavenly Master, what''s wrong with my daughter? Is it true that Zhongxie met a fierce ghost? Several Taoist Masters said that before. Now what should my daughter do? "


    The family''s surname is Zhao, and their family is in good condition. The woman lying in bed at the moment is the only daughter of their husband and wife, so it is not surprising that the couple are so anxious.


    Li Sangyu still had some real ability. He looked down at the pale woman who was still asleep on the bed. He suddenly opened his mouth and asked Chi Shu Yan, "what do you see?"


    Chi Shuyan didn''t think much about it at first. He said a word about his "secret marriage". However, after waiting for the woman in front of him to test her for countless times, she couldn''t help but turn her eyes. Why did this woman stay with her?


    In order to deliberately test her knowledge of Heavenly Master? Or do you want to expose her to the family as a liar?


    If she hadn''t come here and didn''t want to go for nothing, and she was short of money recently, she would have wanted to go.


    Li Sangyu was really trying at the beginning, but when she knew that she had no school and was only a grass-roots teacher, she was very disdained.


    At first, she still wanted to leave the woman to expose her cheater in front of the family. She didn''t expect that the woman still had some skills. After Li Sangyu, she didn''t try, but she completely regarded Chi Shuyan as a transparent person.


    Chi Shu Yan is not in the other side, she transparent people''s problem, a while, money will become.


    The couple waited until eight o''clock in the evening until the woman in bed woke up. Seeing that their daughter finally woke up today, the couple of Zhao family quickly said, "daughter, today''s parents specially invited two heavenly masters, and they will certainly be able to drive away the fierce ghost!"


    However, the daughter of Zhao family was not happy after hearing this, but prayed on her face: "Dad, mom, song Lang and I are in love. Please, don''t separate us! I am very happy now! Song Lang is very kind to me! "


    Chi Shuyan thought that the Zhao family girl was accidentally informed of her birth date and was deliberately married. Who knows it''s the daughter of Zhao family who is willing to do so. She listens to each other''s words about "happiness" and gets goose bumps for no reason.


    Ghost love sounds good, but it''s not so beautiful.


    Dead people are all Yin. If people and ghosts are together, they are likely to affect their life span. This is the second most important thing. The most important thing is that the ghost yearns for Yang, and human Yang is as tempting to ghosts as drugs are to those who have taken drugs. Even if the people who have given up the drugs after a hard time come out, they still have a heart for drugs.


    This Yang Qi is shaking in front of the ghost every day. She doesn''t believe that the ghost doesn''t move. Even if the two people''s initial feelings are more beautiful, they can''t resist the cruelty of reality!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Zhao family hear Ghost this kind of thing are terrible, where may really let their only daughter with such a thing together.


    The daughter of the Zhao family is also extreme. Seeing that Zhao''s father and mother disagree, she says she wants to commit suicide and stay with song Lang.


    Zhao''s father and mother did not dare to say a word, but looked at Li Sangyu with hope.


    Chi Shuyan originally thought that Li Sangyu should hate ghosts as much as possible. What sects did not take it as their duty to subdue demons and demons?


    She also waited for the other party to accept the ghost directly, or she would directly solve the ghost and return after receiving the money. However, Li Sangyu was very moved after listening to Zhao''s daughter. She told Zhao''s father and mother that he wanted to have a lover and get married.


    Sleeping trough! what the fuck! what the fuck!


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart straight burst three rude words, this woman from dragon and tiger mountain is brain damage or what? I dare to let people get married with ghosts.


    Chi Shu Yan reminds a girl of Zhao family at this time: "what song Lang is really good for you and still sucks your essence?" Otherwise, how could this woman lie in bed all the time without waking up. If the next month, the woman does not have to commit suicide, directly to the underworld.


    Next to him, a good friend of the family, who was as sensible as Chi Shuyan, also said in time: "Chi Tianshi is right. That ghost has absorbed the essence of Hongmei. How can it be good to Hongmei?"


    Without waiting for Zhao''s father and mother to change color and speak, Zhao Hongmei quickly said, "no, no, song Lang is not willing to suck my essence. It''s because I forced him. I want to be with him, and I want to do things with him as a husband and wife."


    Chi Shu Yan saw Zhao''s father and mother''s face blue, and the expressions of the family and friends nearby were beyond words. Li Sangyu also returned to his senses and said that he intended to invite the ghost to come and ask.


    With Li Sangyu ringing the soul call bell, she called out song Lang''s name as Zhao Hongmei said. After a while, the ghost named song Lang really came.


    The temperature in the room suddenly turned out to be a general. Zhao''s father and mother and Zhao family''s friends nearby saw that Li Tianshi had attracted a ghost. Fortunately, the ghost was not as ugly as they thought. On the contrary, he was very handsome. People were all appearance associations. They were also relieved.


    Zhao Hongmei was still lying on the bed. When she saw her song Lang, she immediately raised her body and called out, "Song Lang!"


    "Hongmei, I''m here. Did you invite me here? Hong Mei, are you ok Song Lang''s name is song Zhongsheng. He was born in the period of the Republic of China and died for a long time. At the beginning, song Zhongsheng saw Zhao Hongmei lying in the hospital bed with red eyes: "Hongmei, I hurt you, I hurt you. I said we shouldn''t be together. We didn''t have good results together!"


    "No, song Lang, I will be with you even if I die!" Zhao Hongmei suddenly thought of Tianshi Li Sangyu who had supported her just now. She prayed on her face: "Tianshi Li, please, please help us. We really love each other!" Before meeting, Li Tianshi was talked about. Zhao Hongmei kept on her efforts, and her face was full of tears.


    Song Zhongsheng said: "Li Tianshi, I don''t want to harm Hongmei. You''d better surpass me."


    "No, no No, Master Li, please help me and song Lang! " Zhao Hongmei said and went to ask Zhao''s father and mother. Zhao''s father and mother often hurt her daughter, but she was afraid to say that she did not agree with her and wanted to commit suicide.


    Chi Shuyan thinks that Zhao Hongmei, the daughter of the Zhao family, thinks she is looking at the male ghost''s good appearance. Of course, she has a bad impression on the so-called affectionate song Lang in front of her. No, it should be very bad. She always thinks that song Lang''s face is too rigid, just like a human skin. Although she is not black, she doesn''t forget that some fierce ghosts can pass through one of her own Some ways to hide yourself.


    Chi Shu Yan saw Zhao''s father and mother next to him vaguely agitated, and suddenly said, "Miss Zhao, I''d like to advise you that love between human beings and ghosts is not so beautiful!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Obviously, the young lady of the Zhao family can''t listen to her. Chi Shuyan is not so serious. She takes "subduing demons and eliminating ghosts" as her duty. She directly asks the Zhao family whether she will accept the ghost or not.


    If you don''t take her, you leave.


    Zhao''s friends also want to persuade Zhao family, but Zhao Hongmei suddenly threatened: "parents, if song Lang has something to do with me, I will not live!"


    Zhao''s father and mother''s words "take" back again.


    Li Sangyu moved compassion and suddenly said, "in fact, I have a kind of Rune on me. Miss Zhao can reduce the influence on Yin Qi."


    Zhao''s father and mother''s eyes brightened. Li Hongmei''s eyes were even brighter when she was staring at Li Sangyu. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at Li Sangyu with gratitude: "Master Li, thank you, thank you, or you have compassion!"


    Song Zhongsheng quickly showed a happy expression and said to his father and mother, "uncle and aunt, I will be good to Hongmei! I will be good to Hongmei


    Chi Shuyan chuckled at the word "compassion". Seeing that Zhao''s father and mother moved their hearts, she had already said what should be said. If the Zhao family still insisted on doing so, she would not care to pay attention to it.


    Before leaving, the Zhao family specially made a big red envelope for Li Sangyu, but she didn''t give her a cent. Chi Shuyan planned to completely ignore this matter.


    It is to find Chi Shu Yan to come over and make up a red envelope for her. Chi Shu Yan confiscates it. Since she has nothing to do, she will not accept the red envelope.


    Chi Shu Yan was just ready to leave, but Li Sangyu suddenly called out: "do you have any opinion on my practice?"


    "Miss, I''m not related to you. I''m afraid I have a problem with you?"


    Li Sangyu was speechless.


    Li Sangyu is used to being arrogant. At the beginning, because the women in front of her are more beautiful than she is, she has a problem with her heart. Women subconsciously compare with the same sex, especially the beautiful ones.


    At this time, before meeting, the woman not only satirized her with words, but also ignored her directly. Li Sangyu''s face was very ugly. However, thinking that Zhao''s family did not give the woman in front of her any money, she was indirectly slapping the woman in front of her. Li Sangyu''s eyes flashed with pride.


    Before leaving, Li Sangyu''s secluded meaning did not know a word of advice: "sometimes you have to be compassionate to avoid being disliked by others! Although you''re useless today, I''m sorry to trouble you for a trip! Do you want me to give you half of the money? "


    Naturally, Li Sangyu didn''t really want to give money to each other, but just wanted to hit the woman''s face with the money given by Zhao family, which meant that she was useless.


    "No!" Chi Shu Yan pays attention to Li Sangyu again, and obviously feels a kind of bad and sinister gaze at him. Chi Shuyan turns his head and sees a strange and twisted black shadow on the second floor of Zhao family reflected in the window, and the curtain moves unconsciously.


    Chi Shu Yan brings up a sneer, and the Zhao family will not regret it in the future.


    She was almost sure that the ghost was not an ordinary ghost, but more like a fierce ghost. If she dared to fall in love with the ghost, she was afraid of a long life!


    Still compassionate?


    Chi Shu Yan took an idiot''s eyes and swept the woman who had been in front of her inexplicably provocative. She turned and left and took a car back on the original road.


    At this time, the mobile phone ring suddenly rings, Chi Shu Yan picks up the phone, and Feng Yuanlin sends in a tired voice: "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, could you please send me another box of the previous talisman? I can buy it with money! Any amount of money will do! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Chi Shu Yan didn''t expect that she was just short of money. Qi Zhenbai, a child, sent money to her. Before that, the depression of going to Zhao''s house was swept away.


    She heard that Feng Yuanlin was tired. It seemed that the living corpses were busy with each other these days. Recently, she paid attention to the news and did not know whether Feng Yuanlin was efficient in dealing with affairs. However, she seldom heard of the tragic murder of the whole family.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help asking: "how are you recently?"


    Feng Yuanlin knew what she was referring to. He was very excited and grateful and said, "thanks to the talisman you gave me, many heavenly masters helped me. Nine more groups were sent out, so the matter of living corpses is almost under control now."


    It is also because of this that Feng Yuanlin knew that there was really a special group called nine groups.


    After a talk, Feng Yuan Lin suddenly changed his way: "but the information of the people behind the scenes has not been found. And we haven''t found any trace of the real living corpse you mentioned! "


    At this point, Feng Yuanlin''s tone is somewhat frustrated. This time, the "whitening pill" is frightening. If the person behind the scenes is not found, he is afraid that something more terrible than this "whitening pill" will happen later.


    Because this time he was afraid of whitening pills. His family and his girlfriend refused to eat them.


    People in the bureau who know the inside information also talk about the three words "whitening pill".


    "Slowly, after this incident, I''m afraid the people behind the" whitening pill "have to stop for a while." Chi Shu Yan comforts the way.


    "Hope!"


    "But my rune is not cheap." Chi Shu Yan draws up lips.


    "You can open the price, but I''m a small girl of Zhenbai. I don''t think anyone will pit me in Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law!" Feng Yuanlin had a deep understanding of the power of the talisman given by Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law this time. If it wasn''t for her, they didn''t know how many people would be lost. Even those heavenly masters who came to help saw that there were many power of the talisman and wanted to buy them. He didn''t have enough of them. Where could he sell them!


    It''s really nice to say that. She can''t dig people now. She gave her a reasonable price, and Feng Yuanlin was very satisfied.


    Chi Shu Yan said to send it to him as soon as possible, and then let her edit the address by SMS and send it to her.


    "By the way, would you like to join the group nine? Although the salary is small, if you finish the task on time, there is still a pill reward! "


    "Pills?" Chi Shuyan remembered that there were pills in the cultivation of the Heavenly Master, especially some hermit families not only had spirit mines but also pills.


    It''s a pity that in her previous life, she cared for revenge, and her master was hurt by a heartless person, and finally became a grass-roots Heavenly Master. There is no possibility that there is any cultivation of pill resources. I have never seen it.


    Of course, she was curious about the difference between the elixir of the Heavenly Master and that of the friars. She had always thought that the earth could not find a pill stove. Now the emergence of pills, that does not mean that she wants a furnace is not a dream.


    What''s more, what happened when she went on the shelves to dilute LingMi?


    Feng Yuanlin was also very excited about the pill, which was very magical in his eyes, just like the magic pill: "in fact, if you want pills, you can ask Zhenbai to take you to the auction house. There are many things you need in it! If you are targeting other men, you have to consider the problem that you can''t afford to buy, but you''re targeting Zhenbai. Your man has plenty of money


    In the past, it was impossible to buy pills for cultivation with money. However, nowadays, there are few spirits in the world and there are few spirit mines. Therefore, it is impossible to trade them with spirit stones. Moreover, most of the heavenly masters are living in the secular world. All kinds of sects also need worldly money to maintain their expenses. Naturally, money is indispensable.


    Not waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Feng Yuanlin said: "to tell you the truth, Zhenbai daughter-in-law, although the salary of nine groups is low, the treatment is really good, you can consider it!"


    Chi Shu Yan directly refused: "no!"


    She still doesn''t like to limit her freedom!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    After talking for a while, they hung up and went home at about ten o''clock in the evening. Qi Zhenbai called her a few times on the way. She was told that she would soon arrive at her apartment, so she gave up.


    Chi Shu Yan opened the door according to the password, took off his shoes and went in. The living room light was on.


    She went in and saw a man waiting for her on the sofa in the living room.


    Qi Zhenbai was relieved to see his daughter-in-law. Just as he was about to open her mouth, his eyes fell on the two buttons of her coat. Under the light, his white skin could see his eyes darken.


    Chi Shu Yan did not forget the man''s aesthetic, and quickly said that just now hot just casually untied two buttons.


    Qi Zhenbai''s dark light flashed away. Without investigation, he asked, "how are things handled?"


    Chi Shu Yan was embarrassed to say that he went for nothing and didn''t earn anything. He nodded: "it''s OK!"


    Qi Zhenbai pats the position on the sofa beside him: "watch TV?"


    Chi Shu Yan sits down, and the man gives her the remote control and lets her choose the channel to watch.


    Sitting for a while, Chi Shu Yan suddenly said, "just now you called me to ask for the talisman. I have to go in and prepare for it now."


    "Wait!"


    Late special Yan Dun steps to see the man handed over a black bronzing invitation: "this is?"


    "Invitation letter from Tianshi auction house!" This is a well-known auction house of the master of heaven in Kyoto. It''s the auction house of the hermit family! Since Qi Zhenbai knew that his daughter-in-law was a celestial master, he began to pay close attention to the Heavenly Master and his cultivation.


    naturally, he knew that many heavenly masters got resources through auction houses. In fact, in the past, the invitation letters of such auction houses were sent to Qi family every year, which were handled by his grandfather.


    He has been there several times this year, occasionally taking pictures. However, as an ordinary person, he can''t use those heavenly masters'' things, so he hasn''t gone again.


    In fact, he took pills several times to give it to his grandfather.


    But he asked people to specially check the ingredients and found out that it was really good for people''s health, but there were impurities and side effects.


    In his opinion, those pills of Tianshi are not as useful as his daughter-in-law''s LingMi, which is much worse than that.


    Qi Zhenbai also plans to take back part of the mining rights of Longhushan spirit mine and transfer his daughter-in-law''s name. His daughter-in-law always needs to use the spirit mine for cultivation, but he didn''t intend to say it first.


    At this moment, Chi Shuyan heard the man''s words, and her eyes flashed a real surprise. It just happened that she wanted to sell a furnace to try to refine pills, otherwise there was no use in having pills.


    This man''s invitation to auction this chapter is timely.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s face happy, Qi Zhenbai secretly said that his mind was not white.


    The next day, Chi Shuyan led by a man to the largest auction house in Kyoto.


    The two entered the auction house with the invitation letter and went to the senior box No. 1 reserved for Qi''s family with the help of the waiter.


    The box is specially reserved for distinguished guests. Each compartment has LCD video, so you can watch all the items in the lobby. If you like the items displayed in the lobby during the auction, you can manually input the compartment number and amount.


    Chi Shuyan is very excited when she comes to the Tianshi auction house for the first time. She can''t wait to see what the Tianshi auction house is selling. This time, she mainly wants to buy a pill stove and a pill. The former wants to make her own pills, while the latter wants to compare the differences between Tianshi pills and friars'' pills.


    They sat for a while, waiting for almost all of them, and the auction house began to display the items for auction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    The previous auctions were all talismans. From primary to senior, many celestial masters still have some desire for intermediate and advanced runes. The junior ones are not so enthusiastic, but the primary ones are very popular among ordinary people.


    Then there were several auctions of herbal medicines, which were at least 100 years old. On the earth today, there are almost no herbal medicines of thousands of years old. Chi Shuyan suspects that even those hidden families do not have herbs of thousand years old.


    However, although it was a hundred year old herb, she was still very interested in it. She just waited for every herb with a hundred years history to shout out the sky high price. Chi Shuyan''s heart was full of collapse.


    Qi Zhenbai is very good at observing words and expressions. With a glance of his eyes, he can see what his daughter-in-law wants. He has money, so as long as his daughter-in-law wants, he immediately offers.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know that the man in front of her was to buy things for her. The man always made her feel frightened. At the beginning, she still calculated how much money she owed the man. She just waited for the man to finish shooting several things and found that she could hardly pay for herself.


    Chi Shuyan just wanted to refuse to sell things for him, but then there was a furnace. This time she came for the furnace. When the furnace yelled out the price, Chi Shuyan was in despair and knew how poor he was.


    This time, she didn''t refuse to take pictures for her from the man in front of her. The main reason is that she plans to rely on this thing to make money now. How can she do without buying it?


    When the man took a picture of the stove for her, Chi Shuyan did not intend to let the other party buy anything for him. He was calculating how much money he owed the man and when he would have to pay the other party with interest.


    Although the relationship between the two is not general now, she still does not intend to spend the money of the other man. Finally, she auctioned a Dan medicine and three products of Huiqi pill at the bottom of the box, which was mainly used for quick recovery of aura.


    This bottle of Sanpin Huiqi pill looks at Chi Shuyan''s hope. Seeing that this bottle of pills has been auctioned to an astronomical number, it is almost robbed of madness. Chi Shuyan gasps, which is the real money making thing!


    A time ago, I felt that the debt could not be paid off. Seeing the hope, Chi Shu Yan felt relieved.


    To this auction house, in addition to the furnace, in fact, there is no surprise, the main thing is that the earth is really useful to her now. But also let her know that the Heavenly Master for the scarcity of pills.


    This cliff is a good way to make money.


    This trip, also let her deeply appreciate the ability of the man beside her to spend money without changing his face.


    She was afraid that she would take the man to the bottom just now.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t see what his daughter-in-law thought. He secretly said that to some extent, he had to let his daughter-in-law know his ability to make money.


    Otherwise his daughter-in-law worries about hollowing him out every day!


    Even if his daughter-in-law will spend money again, he can afford it.


    Two people went to the auction background to get the auction things, and left together.


    When she left, Chi Shuyan was still thinking about paying off the debt. Now she has just learned how to wash marrow pills. Although last time it was because of frying the stove, she failed to get rid of it. But when he thought of the owner of the remaining Dan Fang in the white jade, he said that sometimes it was difficult to make alchemy on the blue sky. He mainly looked at the talent.


    Chi Shu Yan has no bottom in her heart.


    Qi Zhenbai saw that his daughter-in-law was in a trance when she was out of the auction house. Of course, he didn''t know that he was under too much debt and pressure!


    "What do you think?" The man''s deep, powerful voice rang out.


    "What do you think is the fastest and easiest way to make money?" Chi Shu Yan blurted out and asked.


    Qi Zhenbai had a meaningful look at his daughter-in-law. He let her know that he could make money more firmly. However, he replied, "stock?"


    Chi Shu Yan shakes his head.


    "Gambling stone?"


    "You can have this one!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    In fact, Chi Shuyan is really going to try gambling stone first. Qi Zhenbai follows his daughter-in-law''s interest. Although he loses nine out of ten bets, he can''t afford to lose his daughter-in-law.


    If Qi Bai refuses to see a man, how can I do if she refuses to see a man


    Qi Zhenbai''s face relaxed, and his thin lips raised a smile of interest: "then you can try to have this skill! I''ll give you a sub card tomorrow! You can do it


    After that, the man also gave him a black card. The black card in Kyoto and even in the whole country showed very few people who had a black card. This black card not only represents money, but also represents status.


    When the man did not hesitate to hand her the black card and spit out the password, Chi Shuyan pulled the corner of her mouth. It seems that the big thick leg inlaid with gold in her arms.


    Qi Zhenbai came here temporarily. She had something to do with the company. She asked the man to go busy and take a taxi back to the apartment.


    Although she took the black card given by the man, she didn''t intend to use it. She was afraid that the man would be angry. She didn''t want to waste the man''s money and let the man dislike it.


    This man is also a wonderful flower!


    Chi Shuyan handled the herbs well. She planned to cultivate some herbs. As for the stove, she felt it from the inside to the outside. It should be strong. As long as you don''t refine high-grade pills, it should not be fried this time.


    In fact, this furnace is worth buying, and it''s not high to marry. The main reason is that she is too poor. Nowadays, there is a lack of elixir on earth, and there are few people who can make pills. Just a bottle of medium and high-level pills can make people rush for it. As for the supply of Dan stove, it is too expensive, but pills are cheap, and no one even competes with her reason.


    Since the decision to gamble stone, Chi Shu Yan plans to go to the place of gambling stone in a few days to get to know better.


    She also knew that the main thing for gambling stones was luck. She asked herself that luck was not as good as Lu Chengfu''s boy. She hoped that the boy would give her a good start. Of course, there would be no small reward for this boy.


    Don''t rush today!


    Chi Shuyan still decided to try to practice Dan again, but this time she didn''t plan to practice Xi Sui Dan. Instead, she planned to refine Yipin Shuli pill and Huiqi pill. The former can improve one''s strength to a certain extent, and the latter can quickly restore aura, which is also useful to her. More importantly, it is very easy to sell.


    In fact, she wanted to practice the pills that the man could use for Qi Zhenbai, but he didn''t practice it. There was still a risk in taking the pills. The primary pills like Chuli pills were quite suitable for him.


    Chi Shuyan returned to the room, and made the border, and took out the prepared materials. This time, she was not worried about refining pills for the first time, but in the process of refining pills, she was still afraid of frying the furnace.


    Chi Shuyan first tried to practice a product of storing energy pills. Before refining pills, she set up a spirit gathering array.


    With the spirit inside, she pinched out the flame with her fingertips, put the flame at the bottom of the furnace according to the last step, and then put the prepared herbs into the furnace. With the smell of the medicine, she immediately began to make a decision until the coagulation of the pill. The key step was to slow down her face and concentrate until the strong fragrance of the pill came from the stove.


    Chi Shu Yan can''t wait to open the stove and find that there are eight pills in it, four of which have Dan lines.


    Chi Shuyan vaguely remembered that there was a kind of elixir in the ancient Dan prescription that could generate spirit lines, which was even better than shangpinling pills. This kind of pills not only had good efficacy, but also had no impurities.


    But in the ancient Dan prescription, it is not said that the pills with the best Dan grain kiss are extremely precious and rarely appear. Chi Shuyan looks at the four Yipin Suli pills in the pot and looks at each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Pills can be divided into one to twelve. If there are more than eight pills, even if they are high-level pills, high-level pills are very rare, and even lead to thunder.


    The first grade to the third grade are almost primary pills, and the fourth grade to the seventh grade are all intermediate pills. In fact, in fact, eight grades can only be considered as intermediate pills.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know how to divide the elixir in the world.


    Think of today''s Sanpin Huiqi Dan in the auction house today are robbed crazy, can only say that the world''s Sanpin Huiqi Dan has been very rare.


    Thinking of this, Chi Shuyan put the Chuli pill in the bowl and began to prepare to practice the three grade Huiqi pill. Although the Huiqi pill is the third grade, and her Xuanyin will only reach the second level, she can still try to practice Huiqi pill reluctantly.


    Chi Shuyan pinched the flame on her fingertips, which was similar to refining the Chuli pill just now, but it was more complicated and complicated in the process of lingjue. Chi Shuyan was restrained and had a cold sweat on her forehead. Especially at the critical time of coagulation, her body''s aura was completely emptied. Fortunately, she set up a spirit gathering array, and the aura was still seeping into the cauldron for a long time Son, when she faintly smelled the smell of pills, she knew it had become.


    After turning on the boiler, Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the eight white and translucent Huiqi pills inside. This time, Chi Shuyan did not have the same breath recovery pills as before. Four of them had spiritual lines, and even some of them were inferior pills.


    Chi Shu Yan is not surprised. Just about to pour the Huiqi pill back into the bowl, she sees two twinkling holy lines with golden light. Shit, this becomes the best pill again?


    Chi Shuyan was at a loss, and even doubted whether it was a genuine elixir. In the ancient pill prescription, it was not said that it was difficult to refine pills, but it was even more difficult to practice top-quality pills. However, she did not feel either of them. On the contrary, she had a feeling that things would come naturally.


    The only thing she was worried about was the explosion, which was probably too big before.


    Chi Shuyan decided to take a breath recovery pill with twinkling spirit lines. She pinched a grain and swallowed it in her mouth. The original body''s dried up aura recovered immediately, and even her body''s aura was even more turbulent than before.


    Chi Shu Yan took advantage of this moment and immediately turned to Xuanyin. The aura of his body became more and more vigorous, as if forming a storm circle of white fog.


    Chi Shu Yan closed his eyes and continued to turn Xuanyin to determine the second layer, bang! She broke through the barrier and rushed to the third layer of Xuanyin. All of a sudden, it rushed directly to the middle of the third layer, and the Reiki rotation stopped slowly.


    She closed her eyes for a while before opening her eyes. She looked at the sky outside and thought of the pills that had just been refined. Unfortunately, she forgot to buy a bottle specially for storing pills.


    Finally Chi Shu Yan can only find a clean small box to put the pills in.


    She was afraid that she would lose her aura. She had planned to sell pills in a few days, but she still chose to go there.


    When she comes to the counter of Jingjia auction house.


    The counter clerk heard that she had pills to auction here. The waitress looked at her and hesitated: "where''s your pill? Can I have a look first? I''ll let Ms. Jing, the main person in charge of pills, identify them again! "


    Chi Shu Yan is too young, Chi Shu Yan did not hesitate to take out her box of pills, but she just took out the box, the other side suddenly said: "sorry, we don''t accept pills?"


    Chi Shu Yan


    At this time, the waiter saw Miss Jing, went to her ear and said something, Chi Shu Yan just wanted to explain.


    Miss Jing glanced at her and said, "sorry, we don''t accept pills."


    From the beginning to the end, Chi Shu Yan did not open the cover


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Today, she has just come out of the auction house. How could she not know whether the auction house sells pills or not, but it is obvious that the other party has a low opinion of others.


    Chi Shu Yan is no longer interested in selling pills. Although she has a good temper on weekdays, she is really irritated. She is not easy to provoke. Since the other party has said so, she does not intend to force her to go.


    Originally, the lady of Jing family thought that the other party would ask her according to her words. If she asked her, she would not consider it. In fact, the other party was not like a alchemy, and this alchemy was not what ordinary people can do.


    Therefore, seeing the other party leave, Jing Yunting only tells the front desk attendant: "let the security guard at the door let everyone in later!"


    Chi Shu Yan''s ears and eyes were sharp. Naturally, she heard the woman''s words. Her face was cold and her fingers pinched. A fire dragon suddenly flew out. It was so fast that people could feel it. It was a pity that many of her black hair was burned completely.


    When Jing Yunting reacts, her face is completely white with fright. At the thought that the flame has directly burned her face, she is scared and scared, and several waiters at the counter beside her turn pale one by one. This just reflects that she has been provoked by iron plate, and her face is full of fear.


    Fortunately, even if the person in charge of the drugstore of the auction house came out, he was a middle-aged man in his forties. His eyes flashed and he was a smart man.


    A moment ago, someone told me that the middle-aged man apologized to Chi Shuyan with sincerity. He also recognized that this man had come with the ninth master of Qi family in the daytime.


    He didn''t expect that the little girl had such a skill. Taking advantage of the other party''s absence, he quickly said, "Miss Chi, today is a misunderstanding. I''m really sorry. If you want to sell pills now, I''ll help you test it immediately. I can sell it for you tomorrow


    Although this middle-aged man is not surnamed Jing and Qian, he can speak very well in the Jing family.


    Jing Yunting is one of the eldest ladies of the Jing family. She is very popular in the Jing family, and she is also very talented in the cultivation of the Heavenly Master. Therefore, she is specially sent to the auction house of Jingjia in Kyoto to take charge of it.


    She had not suffered this injustice. She thought that the woman in front of her had almost burned her face. Jing Yunting was angry, angry and afraid to rush to the middle-aged man: "Uncle Qian, this woman almost made me disfigure! Why does the king family want her pills? What pills can she practice? "


    "Shut up! Miss Jing, since you come to my auction house, you are our guest of honor Qian Zhengde''s face suddenly changed and immediately scolded Jing Yunting.


    He has seen more people in the world, but most of them are people with real skills. The little girl in front of him gives him a lot of intuition, which is very similar to that of a low-key person. Maybe this little girl is an alchemist.


    In addition, there is a lack of elixir in the world, and there are very few elixirs who can meet with a little skill. Even if the little girl in front of me is really not a herbalist, what''s the harm of testing it?


    Jing Yunting was reprimanded by Qian Zhengde for being unhappy and ugly.


    If she didn''t know only about this auction house, she would have to buy bottles of pills. She really wanted to leave. She sneered at the woman surnamed Jing in front of her and sarcastically said, "I can''t make pills? How do you know I can''t make pills? Do you think I don''t look like an alchemist, or am I not dressed like an alchemist? " Without waiting for Qian Zhengde''s way, Chi Shu Yan continued: "it turns out that your auction house is such an auction house. The Alchemist is not taking pills but taking eyes. I have been taught! Never come again! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Seeing that she was about to leave immediately, Qian Zhengde stopped her immediately and said a lot of words. Jing Yunting was indifferent. She didn''t feel that she was wrong at all. She didn''t think the woman in front of her was a rare alchemist. She began to ask in a cold voice: "you don''t mean that you are an alchemist. You can give it to Uncle Qian for a test. If you are really an alchemist, I will kneel down and kowtow three times in front of you What if you didn''t kneel down and kowtow three times in front of you? "


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said, "yes, but I still have one condition. If I am an alchemist, when you kneel down and kowtow in front of me, I want something from your auction house!"


    Before Jing Yunting met, the woman was very confident. Her right eyelid jumped, but she was very unwilling. She didn''t listen to Qian Zhengde''s advice: "wait, you have to tell me what pill you want to test first?"


    "Huiqi pill!" Late special Yan light way.


    Next to Qian Zhengde, hearing the three words of Huiqi Dan, he changed his face severely. Originally, Jing Yunting still had a few points in her mind. But at this time, she heard the woman say that what she wanted to test was Huiqi Dan with a sneer on her face.


    If Huiqi Dan is so good at refining, everyone can refine it. Isn''t it rice?


    However, only one or two senior alchemists could refine Qi elixir in her Jing family. The woman even said that she could refine Sanpin Huiqi pill. Jing Yunting only felt funny and said to Qian Zhengde: "Uncle Qian, did you hear me? This woman''s tone is not small, oneself practiced the breath back Dan? Every time my master can''t produce the Sanpin Huiqi pill, she''s good. She''s totally playing tricks on our Jing family. "


    Qian Zhengde also recovered from her excitement. If the little girl in front of her said she practiced other pills, maybe he would believe it. But now the little girl said that she was refining Sanpin Huiqi pill, but Chi Zhengde was a little hesitant. Actually, the little girl in front of her was too young. Just as Jing Yunting said, there were only one or two senior alchemists in the Jing family, namely Jing Master Yunting can''t practice Sanpin Huiqi pill, but in case.


    Qian Zhengde bit his teeth and waited for Jing Yunting to open his mouth and said, "Miss Chi, if you want to test Dan, please come here!"


    Jing Yunting''s face was somewhat unconvinced: "Uncle Qian! What kind of Alchemist is she just fooling us


    Chi Shu Yan also did not hurry to go, raised his lips and said: "the prospect of the test of Dan miss has not promised me before the words."


    Jing Yunting decided to pay attention to the fact that she couldn''t practice Sanpin Huiqi pill this time. She sneered and said, "I promise you!" She would like to see if this woman can hold back the Qi Dan.


    They have reached an agreement. Chi Shuyan also follows Qian Zhengde and Jing Yunting to the back counter.


    When Chi Shuyan takes out the pills, Jing Yunting sees her box sneering again. She is laughing at her. She dares to play tricks on the Jing family. She does not need her own hands to clean up the woman.


    Jing Yunting felt that she was born with a disharmony with this woman. She was really unlucky. The happier she was.


    Qian Zhengde was also stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect the little girl to use this kind of box to hold pills. Qian Zhengde still kindly reminded that the elixir had to use a spirit bottle specially filled with pills, otherwise the pills would lose their properties.


    When Qian Zhengde finished, he felt a little drumming. The little girl didn''t even understand the common sense. He was afraid that Jingyun was playing them.


    Chi Shu Yan also did not intend to arouse their appetite, directly from the box to pick out one of her refining the worst quality of the second grade of Huiqi pill.


    When she really took out the pills, the pills were suffused with white light, a strong smell of pills mixed with rich aura, which made people feel shocked.


    When Qian Zhengde was sure that the pill was Sanpin Huiqi pill, his eyes were wide and he couldn''t believe it: "this This It''s really a Sanpin Huiqi pill


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    At this time, Jing Yunting, who used to be a good actress, took out the pills before meeting her. She looked at the elixir, and her face changed greatly. A beautiful face suddenly turned pale. Finally, she was frightened. Her face was very ugly. No, no, no It can''t be Sanpin Huiqi pill. It must be uncle Qian''s fault. No, uncle qian can''t make a mistake. It''s the woman who stole it.


    Jing Yunting thought so and said: "Uncle Qian, this woman can''t practice Sanpin Huiqi pill. This woman must have stolen it!"


    Qian Zhengde immediately scolded her and told her to shut up. If the little girl in front of her was really an alchemist, and she also practiced Sanpin Huiqi pill, then their Jing family auction house would have to make friends and not offend her. Even if it''s not, who can get the Sanpin Huiqi pill? Maybe it''s the master of the other party who can really practice the pill. No matter which one is possible, it''s worth their Jing family to make friends!


    Chi Shu Yan coldly looked at the panic stricken woman in front of her eyes. How did this woman just make her miserable now!


    Jing Yunting is stumbling with Chi Shu Yan''s eyes. Chi Shu Yan picks up her lips and suddenly says, "when Mr. Qian has tested the pills, Miss Jing will not forget to kneel down and buckle three heads for me!"


    Jing Yunting''s eyes are gaping and her face is pale. Her eyes are full of fear, anger and disbelief.


    Chi Shu Yan appreciates the panic of the woman in front of her for a while.


    Qian Zhengde is not going to see Jing Yunting now. He is testing the aura of this pill. Although there are few pills in modern times, the things to test the aura of pills are more and more advanced.


    Qian Zhengde put it into an electronic scale similar to a small electronic scale, but it was not an electronic scale. As the pills were put on, and the above data had been changing, the whole electronic scale even slightly shook.


    Seeing Qian Zhengde staring at the data, Chi Shuyan has been practicing the medicine of friars. Before, she auctioned a pill made by the pharmacist of Tianshi pill from the auction house, but she forgot to check the difference between the two. Seeing that there was something wrong with the data, Chi Shuyan regretted coming to the auction house.


    However, the other party may think that there is some hard backing behind her. Of course, even if the Jing family really knows that she has practiced this pill, she really doesn''t pay attention to it.


    If she had been a super hermit family in ancient times, she might have been afraid of it. Now, although several great clans are said to be


    big families, they are just empty shell paper tigers.


    Its genetic pressure root passes only fur, oh, now called Gu Wu!


    When Chi Shuyan came back to his mind, Qian Zhengde couldn''t believe it. His whole body trembled with excitement. His eyes were wide and fixed on the data of that thing. He couldn''t believe it. After looking at it for more than ten times, he believed that the Huiqi pill was not only full of vitality but also very few impurities.


    This is absolutely the top of the baby pill, this pill is simply unprecedented.


    Jing Yunting, who was not content with her face, also saw the data of the pill. She couldn''t believe it. Her face was pale and shivering. She seemed to faint at any time.


    But Chi Shu Yan suddenly said, "Miss Jing, if you want to faint, you should kowtow three heads before you faint!"


    Qian Zhengde has only such a precious pill in his eyes at this moment. If he gives the pills to the Jing family, they will surely be a sensation.


    He was really afraid of the little girl in front of him at the moment. Because Jing Yunting suddenly said that she would not sell any more, he would have to spit out his old blood. So he also said to Jing Yunting directly: "Miss Jing, our Jing family always keeps our word. Kowtow quickly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Jing Yunting has never been insulted like this since she was born. So when she heard uncle Qian make her kowtow to apologize, Jing Yunting''s breath almost didn''t breathe, and her eyes were black.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t care whether the woman was really dizzy or not. He raised his lips and said, "Mr. Qian, if this lady Jing suddenly faints, I won''t sell this pill!"


    As soon as Qian Zhengde heard this sentence, "don''t sell it", the whole people couldn''t help shaking. Of course, even if he was not surnamed Jing, his status in the Jing family was extraordinary. What''s more, he still had this pill in his hand. He didn''t believe that it was a baobeidan medicine that a young lady kowtowed to change. Would the Jing family disagree?


    So now Qian Zhengde didn''t want to open his mouth: "Miss Yunting, don''t kowtow to your guest and admit your mistake! If you don''t admit your mistake, I''ll have to tell the master of the house! "


    Now Qian Zhengde was afraid that the little girl in front of him wanted to return the elixir. He even thought that if the other side didn''t agree,


    he couldn''t help but be greedy for snatching. However, the idea flashed by and he didn''t say what background the little girl had.


    This extraordinary Sanpin Huiqi pill is worth paying for. As soon as the pill was auctioned, he immediately informed the king''s family to come to the auction.


    At this moment, Jing Yunting really wanted to pass out. Thinking of Uncle Qian''s words, she didn''t have the courage to faint. At last, she could only turn pale and red, her face full of resentment, and her eyes were flushed. She knelt down in front of Chishu''s face and firmly kowtowed three times and said sorry.


    Chi Shu Yan said faintly: "I hope Miss Jing doesn''t just look down at people with dog''s eyes in the future."


    "You What a bully Jing Yunting is a woman who really wants to die, but she can''t and dare not. Jing Fu seems to be nice to her, but he has more than one woman. Jing''s wife has always been a tool of marriage. If it doesn''t work, she has no right to speak. If she dares to offend the woman in front of her, she will never be able to eat good fruit when she goes back to Jingjia.


    "What? Miss Jing doesn''t agree with me? " If the woman in front of her did not deceive people too much, she would not want to save face.


    Jing Yunting bit her teeth under Qian Zhengde''s eyes and said, "no, I''m wrong!"


    "Yes, this pill will be put for auction here!" Late special Yan light way.


    When Qian Zhengde heard this, his eyes were bright and his face was excited. At this time, he had a very good attitude towards Chi Shuyan. He was extremely enthusiastic. He felt that the little girl really didn''t hold grudges. He asked himself what she wanted in your store?


    Because of that pill, he is very glad that he didn''t listen to Jing Yunting''s words to drive people away. Otherwise, he would have to regret his intestines!


    Qian Zhengde is going to agree even if the other lion is talking.


    But I didn''t expect the other party only wanted the spirit bottle. In front of him, he put the remaining pills into the spirit bottle one by one. Qian Zhengde was attracted by the strong fragrant pills which were white and full of aura. His eyes were so red with blood that he wished those pills were all his.


    Qian Zhengde licked his face and said, "Miss Chi, if you don''t want other pills to be auctioned by our auction house for you, we will definitely auction you a good price!"


    Chi Shu Yan, glancing at her woman not far away, was staring at her woman with resentment. She drew a sneer and narrowed her eyes and suddenly said, "originally, I planned to auction the remaining pills in your auction house, but now I''m not in the mood to sell them!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    When Chi Shuyan comes out of the Jing''s auction house, Qian Zhengde is still full of regret. When he thinks that the good things coming to the door are all stirred up by Jing Yunting, Qian Zhengde is very angry and thinks about the other party''s words just now. There are so many pills in his heart. Although it is unlikely that the aura inside is similar to this one, even if there are only one or two, it is very good, not to mention the sister-in-law Niang''s pills are more effective than those produced by his Jing family''s senior alchemists, with less impurities. This kind of pills is very rare in modern times.


    You should know that many practitioners have accumulated impurities in their bodies because of too many impurities in pills, which is very harmful to their cultivation.


    If there are more pills, it will definitely benefit his family to develop this pill in the future, but it will be destroyed by Jing Yunting.


    Qian Zhengde doesn''t care whether Jing Yunting''s surname is Jing at the moment. For him, there are many young ladies in the Jing family. Even if she is in favor now, when the master of the Jing family knows about this, can this woman still be proud?


    Qian Zhengde was looking at Jing Yunting at this time. He said in a cold voice, "Miss Yunting, this is a matter of great importance. I have to tell the owner of the house that you can take care of yourself. You don''t have to worry about this auction house in the future Throwing this out, Qian Zhengde turned around and left.


    Jing Yunting is shivering and her body is crumbling. Now her face is really pale. She didn''t expect that the woman was so cruel that she had to dig her hard before she went out. Now her future in Jing''s family is all over. Jing Yunting can''t tell whether she regrets more or resents too much!


    Now she only regretted that she had offended the woman because of her ignorance.


    Chi Shuyan was in a good mood at the moment, ready to go home, but she just walked on a road ready to take a taxi, suddenly the whole person was pushed, and when she regained her consciousness, she saw that she had come to a dark alley.


    Chi Shuyan turned to get out of the alley, but found that the alley and the road could never be finished. The road ahead was dark and dark, and the dim lights were shining on it. It was more and more gloomy. From time to time, it made a faint sound, which made people very creepy.


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed her eyes and quickly realized that she had encountered a ghost hitting the wall. She heard the movement faintly. As soon as she swept, she saw a black, strange and twisted shadow on the ground, like a water snake, slipping from the ground to the wall. When it came, Chi Shuyan pinched his fingers, and a white flame immediately flew past. At the moment, a shrill scream was heard and the black gas was immediately eliminated Lost, the originally dark alley disappeared, she is now staying on the main road.


    It''s a ghost hitting the wall!


    However, she always felt familiar with the strange and twisted shadow just now.


    Zhao family, ever since Li Tianshi gave Zhao Hongmei a talisman to avoid Yin Qi, she has been much better. At this moment, she is staying at home. Suddenly, she hears something moving and sees his song Lang with blood on his face.


    Zhao Hongmei was startled and worried about supporting people: "Song Lang, song Lang, are you ok?"


    Song Zhongsheng has a sinister look in his eyes. He looks at Zhao Hongmei''s face with a bit of salivation. Zhao Hongmei makes a cold shiver for no reason.


    Song Zhongsheng soon recovered his usual gentle expression: "Hongmei, I''m ok, I''m fine. I just went out for a while, but I was injured by a celestial master by mistake!"


    Zhao Hongmei saw that song Lang''s face was gentle. There was no gloomy look in her eyes. It turned out that she had misread him. Zhao Hongmei felt relieved and said, "Song Lang, what should I do? are you all right? What do I need to do for you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Song Zhongsheng held the man in his arms: "it''s OK, Hongmei, you can accompany me for a while now."


    In the middle of the night, a gloomy man on Zhao Hongmei''s bed reached out his long tongue and licked Zhao Hongmei''s head and feet from the beginning to the end. He managed to find a woman who was in the shade and the moon was cloudy and the sun was rising. After a few days, she would be greatly improved after eating this woman.


    Zhao''s mother couldn''t sleep at night. Since there was a ghost girl living in her home, she had been uneasy and didn''t know what to worry about. Even though the son-in-law was a ghost, she was still filial to them and kind to her daughter.


    Zhao''s mother thought that if her daughter was with her ghost daughter Xu, she would really be affected, and it would be no later to separate them. At this time, Zhao''s mother faintly noticed that there was something moving in her daughter''s room.


    She didn''t think much, but she couldn''t help shouting, "girl! Why haven''t you slept yet


    After a while, click! Click! Click! Still thinking about it.


    Zhao''s mother took a breath in her heart, and felt that she thought too much, and that it was too late to see her daughter.


    At this time, her daughter''s door suddenly opened. Through the crack of the door, there was a dark one, only the curtain trembled. Zhao''s mother was slightly wrong. Somehow, she had a creepy feeling in her heart.


    And her daughter usually closes the door when she sleeps. Where is it possible to sleep with the door open?


    Zhao''s mother couldn''t help but go to the door and creak gently. Zhao''s mother was about to call her daughter when she saw a figure sitting on her daughter''s bed. The figure suddenly turned around and gave a strange smile to Zhao''s mother. No matter how frightened and frightened Zhao''s eyes, she suddenly opened a human skin. Under the skin, there was a bloody, mossy and ugly face.


    Zhao''s mother was shaking with fear. Just as she was about to scream, a shrill scream broke through the night sky and stopped suddenly. The bright red blood splashed to the gate of Zhao Hongmei.


    The next day, Zhao''s father and Zhao Hongmei got up. Zhao''s father didn''t see his wife in the morning. He thought that his wife had gone out early in the morning. He didn''t think much about it. Seeing his ghost son-in-law can still come out in the daytime, Zhao''s father-in-law was not surprised. Seeing him flush the door with water, Zhao Fu was very puzzled: "Zhongsheng, what''s the matter with you? What''s so fishy? "


    Song Yisheng grinned and said, "uncle, I dirty the door early in the morning, so I want to wash it!"


    Zhao''s father nodded: "is Hongmei awake?"


    "Well, just woke up, in the room!" Song''s life-long road.


    Zhao father just began to worry about ghost girl Xu is to absorb his daughter''s Yang Qi, but these days saw his daughter''s complexion is better, Zhao father also opened one eye to close one eye, simply recognized this ghost female Xu first!


    "By the way, uncle, I cooked meatballs for you and Hongmei! Would you like a bowl now Song lifelong asked.


    Zhao''s father was also a little hungry. He agreed to come down and wait for song to bring a bowl of Meatballs full of meat all his life. Zhao Fu wondered, "how can we still have meat in our family? Didn''t the meat in the refrigerator just finished yesterday


    "Uncle, I bought it. Try it!"


    Zhao''s father took advantage of the hot soup and really tasted a few mouthfuls. Although the taste was delicious, Zhao''s father always felt that the meat was a little strange, not like pork or beef. However, Zhao Fu didn''t think much about it. When Zhao Hongmei came, Song added another bowl to each of them.


    "Song Lang, thank you!" Zhao Hongmei looks happy and nestles in Song Zhongsheng''s arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    When Zhao Hongmei ate the meat, she thought it was very strange. It was not like pork or beef or mutton. She couldn''t help vomiting after eating a bowl.


    Song Zhongsheng is considerate and gives her some balls. Zhao Hongmei can''t bear to refuse her song Lang, so she eats some more pills and looks happy.


    In the past, Zhao Hongmei''s favorite reading was romance novels. She had made several boyfriends, but unfortunately, because she was not good enough and her appearance was not good enough, several of her boyfriends were ugly and short.


    But her best friend is very beautiful, but her boyfriend has always been very handsome. Although Zhao Hongmei used to be intimate with each other, she has always envied her and encouraged her to break up. Unfortunately, they did not share.


    Even thought of seducing each other''s boyfriend, also put it into practice, but those men do not look at her.


    Zhao Hongmei always thinks that the men who don''t look down on her have poor eyesight.


    Sure enough!


    Zhao Hongmei felt that this was her true love. She was willing to marry each other in secret. Every time they were in bed, they were very happy to see song Lang''s handsome face.


    To this end, she forced her parents to commit suicide. Zhao Hongmei accepted song Lang from her father and mother. She felt that she had finally come to the end of her life. Although song Lang was a ghost, she still felt that she was the mistress of the world.


    All the suffering may be for the sake of consolidating their feelings!


    She thought that she had been waiting so long to meet song Lang, and song Lang had been waiting so long for her.


    No matter what obstacles may arise in the future, she will not give up song Lang, including her parents.


    Zhao Hongmei raised her eyes and looked at the handsome man beside her. She was obsessed with her eyes: "Song Lang, I love you so much."


    Song Zhongsheng touched her head: "baby, I like you too!"


    Zhao Hongmei''s face was happy, and suddenly she said, "Song Lang, I have a classmate party in a few days. Would you like to go with me?"


    Since she was with song Lang, Zhao Hongmei made up her mind to take song Lang to the past. She didn''t look down on her before. Take a good look. Those people didn''t like her, but song Lang liked her.


    Song Zhongsheng nodded: "good! Baby, I won''t let people bully you


    "Song Lang, I love you!"


    When song Zhongsheng and Zhao Hongmei go out, Zhao''s father wanders around the house for a few times. Seeing that it''s noon, he hasn''t seen her wife back yet. He has made several special phone calls and Zhao''s mother hasn''t answered.


    Zhao''s father was waiting for Wohuo. It was so late that he didn''t know where to go home to cook. Zhao''s father was a little hungry. He thought that his daughter would come back later, so he had to get up and cook in person.


    Because since there is a ghost girl Xu, Zhao''s father and mother have resigned her aunt.


    Now when Zhao''s father opened the refrigerator, he saw that there were a lot of meat in the refrigerator. Some of the shelves were filled with meat, and some of the meat was still seeping with blood. Zhao''s father was horrified for a while, but soon he didn''t think much about it. He felt that he had to tell his son-in-law to sell meat next time. Don''t buy it so bloody.


    Zhao''s father took a piece and put it on the kitchen cutting board to chop it. Because of the large amount of meat, Zhao Fu specially fried several meat dishes: fried meat with green pepper, eggplant with meat foam, meat balls and stewed ribs. After the quarrel, Zhao''s father also specially tasted every kind of food, but this taste still how to taste, how strange! Can think of that bloody meat just now, this meat should be fresh, not bad!


    Wait to put on the table to see the girl and ghost girl Xu back, Zhao father quickly called two people: "eat!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Zhao family, the meat in the refrigerator has been eating for several days. Zhao Hongmei finds that every time her father cooks meat, song Lang enjoys eating meat best. After eating meat, song Lang is in a good mood. Zhao Hongmei can''t help finding Zhao father and saying, "Dad, you can''t help buying more meat tomorrow morning! Song Lang likes meat! I also think the meat is delicious recently


    In fact, although she thought the meat tasted OK, she always thought that the meat quality became more and more strange.


    Zhao Hongmei is full of lovers now, so long as the lover likes to eat, she also likes to eat.


    Zhao''s father was not very good-looking smoking that day. He had been waiting for Zhao''s mother to come back. A few days ago, he thought that Zhao''s mother had gone out to buy vegetables temporarily. However, he had not seen anyone finally for a whole day.


    Zhao''s father was in a hurry. He wanted to go to the police, but his daughter-in-law and his son-in-law stopped him.


    He vaguely felt something was wrong. No matter who lived in a ghost, his wife disappeared. Zhao''s father was vaguely afraid of the truth. He was smoking a cigarette, but he was shaking all the time. When he heard his daughter eating meat, he thought that there was too much meat in the refrigerator recently. His face became pale and suddenly got up The chair was turned over because of the excitement.


    "Girl, you said your mother disappeared with the ghost The ghost... "


    Zhao''s father''s words were not finished, immediately interrupted by Zhao Hongmei: "Dad, what do you say? What does song Lang have to do with my mother''s disappearance? I know you don''t like song Lang, but you can''t frame him like that


    As soon as Zhao Hongmei finished, the door was suddenly pushed open. Song Zhongsheng came over with a lot of meat and said with a big grin: "Dad, we''ll continue to eat meat tonight and tomorrow. Dad''s cooking is very good these days."


    As soon as Zhao Hongmei saw song Zhongsheng, she immediately leaned in with a smile.


    Zhao''s father saw song Zhongsheng before he met, but he was not sure whether it was because the picture of his brain tonic was too terrible. Under the light, song Zhongsheng''s handsome face even showed a bit of strange and dense in his eyes.


    The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. Seeing the flesh on his hand, his face turned pale and he staggered a few steps. At this time, he did not know if he regretted not expelling the ghost at first, but also recognized the ghost as the ghost''s son-in-law.


    Seeing Zhao''s pale face and staring at him in horror, song Zhongsheng felt better. He shook off the bloody meat in his hand. A few drops of blood were still dripping on the ground: "Dad, you''re good at craftsmanship. Shall we eat meat tonight?"? By the way, I''ll cook pig brain for you tonight


    Zhao Hongmei saw that her lover liked to eat meat. She was also pleased to make a coquettish remark to her father: "Dad, I want to eat meat. Would you like to stir fry some dishes for me as soon as possible for my whole life?"


    Zhao Hongmei then turned to song Zhongsheng and said, "Zhongsheng, you must be good at craftsmanship. I also like to eat pig brain."


    At this time, the phone rang in the room. Song Zhongsheng approached the phone and picked it up first. After listening for a while, song Zhongsheng said to the Zhao family: "Dad, mom, come and answer the phone!"


    Zhao''s father was frightened by his brain tonic and song Zhongsheng. He heard his wife''s phone call, but he didn''t believe it. Until he got a call from his wife, he heard his wife''s familiar voice.


    Zhao''s father-in-law was a ghost, but he was very kind to his daughter-in-law. Maybe the meat was too bloody, so he had hallucinations.


    Zhao''s father answered the phone and learned that his wife had returned to his mother''s house and was planning to live for a month. Zhao''s father didn''t think much about it. Before, because of the ghost son-in-law, the couple had a fight.


    He was in favor of expelling ghosts, but his wife was not willing to drive the ghost son-in-law. He thought that the ghost son-in-law was very good to her daughter-in-law.


    At this time, Zhao''s father finally stopped doubting song Zhongsheng. He wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Cheng, Dad, I''ll cook for you. By the way, I''ll fry some dishes you like with this meat!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    When Zhao''s father takes over the bloody meat in Song Zhongsheng''s hand, song Zhongsheng listens to the sound of Zhao''s father chopping meat on the chopping board outside. He gives a strange smile and touches Zhao Hongmei''s flesh.


    Zhao Hongmei''s family is very good, and his parents have been spoiling him. Although he looks ordinary, he can be delicate all over. Song Zhongsheng touches Zhao Hongmei''s delicate neck with gloomy eyes salivating. He gently kisses Zhao Hongmei''s neck and sighs: "Hongmei, you are so white! It''s delicious


    Zhao Hongmei thinks that song Zhongsheng is flirting with her. She feels his tongue licking her neck and hearing his praise. Zhao Hongmei is deeply moved and very happy. However, she is trembling in the room of Zhao''s father and mother and says, "Song Lang, this This is my parents'' room. We After dinner We will I''ll give it to you in the evening! By the way, don''t you like my dad''s fried meat? "


    Song Zhongsheng stopped. Thinking of the taste of the meat, he looked at Zhao Hongmei with a smile on his face: "Hongmei, you are right. After Dad''s fried meat, we will go back to the room! But let me smell you now


    Zhao Hongmei gently hammered song Zhongsheng''s chest with the expression of blazing saliva: "Song Lang, you are so bad!"


    Song Zhongsheng said, "I''m not bad. Can you like it?"


    "Too bad, you!" Zhao Hongmei''s face became more and more red.


    They go out because song Zhongsheng likes meat very much. Zhao Hongmei, the daughter-in-law of Zhao Hongmei, often tells him that song Lang likes eating more meat and eating more meat. In addition, when there is no meat in the refrigerator, song Zhongsheng, the ghost son-in-law, immediately buys a lot of meat, so there is no lack of meat on the Zhao''s table these days.


    At this time, Zhao''s father saw his daughter and song Zhongsheng come out, and immediately asked them to sit down for dinner.


    Song Zhongsheng chewed a large piece of meat with chopsticks, and chuckled at his father Zhao: "Dad, you''re good at cooking."


    I don''t know if it''s because the light is too bright. Zhao''s father-in-law always disobeys the ghost son-in-law. Listening to his chucking meat eating voice, he also smiles at him. At this moment, he smiles and shakes his chopsticks on the table.


    Zhao Hongmei was afraid that her father would upset song Lang, so she quickly said, "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Song Zhongsheng is very considerate. He pinches a piece of meat for Zhao Hongmei and comforts her: "Hongmei, it''s OK. Dad is just over nervous, but his cooking skills are getting better and better."


    Zhao''s father stiffened his face and squeezed out a smile. Hearing song Zhongsheng''s understanding, his face slowed down. He thought too much about it. Although the ghost son-in-law is a ghost son-in-law, he has a good character. If his character was good and he had not been killed, could the master let him go that day?


    Thinking of his wife''s phone call tonight, Zhao''s father-in-law was finally relieved. His attitude changed. Zhao''s father-in-law showed a smile and said, "Zhongsheng, after that, dad will buy you more meat village refrigerator for you to fry every day!"


    "Dad, you are so kind to me! I don''t have any other hobbies. I like meat best Song Zhongsheng said.


    "Good, good..." Zhao Fu nodded.


    Song Xiaolang''s father and his mother will finally be happy to see her After a talk, Zhao Hongmei suddenly said, "Dad, I discussed with Zhongsheng last night. The reason why we are together is because of Tianshi Li. Can I invite her to dinner specially?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    In Zhao Hongmei''s opinion, Tianshi Li Sangyu is her benefactor with song lang. Zhao Hongmei touches the talisman on her neck and thinks that she can make wanton love with song Lang because of this talisman. The more Zhao Hongmei thinks, the more she thinks Li Sangyu is their benefactor, and she is very grateful.


    Zhao Hongmei''s words naturally won Zhao''s father''s approval.


    Zhao''s father always feels uneasy these days, and he doesn''t know where he is. Inviting Li Tianshi to come here just can let her see if the ghost son-in-law is a good ghost.


    Zhao''s father didn''t tell him what was in his heart. At this time, Zhao Hongmei said, "Dad, don''t bother your mother''s family to look for her mother. You know her temper. Let her stay at her mother''s house for a while, and maybe she will come back in a few days."


    In fact, she still likes her mother, but song Lang said that her mother was there, and he was a little embarrassed to make love with her. In this case, she still let her mother stay at her mother''s house for a few more days.


    Zhao''s father also knew Zhao''s mother''s temper. After thinking about it, it was more important to invite Li Tianshi to eat at home, so he put the matter of finding Zhao''s mother behind him.


    Since the time comes, Li Tianlu will cook again


    Song Zhongsheng''s words have been agreed by Zhao''s father and daughter. In any case, neither father nor daughter likes to eat pig''s brain.


    Zhao''s father and daughter almost vomited from eating meat these days. Zhao''s father was ok, so he didn''t want to eat meat. However, Zhao Hongmei had been accommodating song Zhongsheng and ate meat for nearly three or four days.


    Now she is afraid of meat, let alone pig brain.


    However, she was very fond of eating meat. Before that, she had premature ejaculation, and she was not very happy all the time.


    she was also worried about the future of the two people. Later, she found that after eating meat, song Lang was very strong, and she was waiting for immortals to die.


    So at the moment, Zhao Hongmei''s action of holding meat to song Zhongsheng has never stopped.


    At night, in Zhao Hongmei''s room, they naturally rolled into the same bed. Zhao Hongmei''s favorite thing now is to entangle herself with her song Lang''s limbs. Every time she sees that handsome face, she is out of control.


    In addition, the problem of Songlang''s premature ejaculation has been solved recently. She is full of saliva when she thinks that song Lang likes to kiss her from head to toe in bed. Sometimes song Lang''s kissing gets out of control. Zhao Hongmei is very proud and happy.


    After they get to bed, Zhao Hongmei suddenly touches song Zhongsheng''s face. This is the first time Zhao Hongmei touches song Lang''s face. Song Zhongsheng''s face is subconsciously stiff.


    Zhao Hongmei didn''t notice, her face flushed with love and said, "Song Lang, I love you! I find that I can''t do without you now! I don''t want to leave you either. This time when Tianshi Li comes, I''ll buy some more amulets for avoiding Yin Qi with her. By the way, if she can let you stay with me more, Tianshi Li will certainly help us. She was moved by our feelings before. We begged her, and she will certainly help us! "


    Zhao Hongmei thought if song Lang would stay with her forever?


    Song Zhongsheng grinned and grinned: "Hongmei, do you love me or my face?"


    Zhao Hongmei gave him a blow in the chest: "Song Lang, how can you think of me so superficial? I like you first, so I like your face. Do you think I like people when I look at a good face? Believe it or not, you look ugly or good-looking, I always love you so much


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Li Sangyu was very happy after receiving the invitation notice from the Zhao family. She had been staying in Longhu Mountain before and had no chance to subdue demons and ghosts. This time, Zhao family was her first time to take over the task.


    Li Sangyu was always very happy when she came back from the Zhao family. Although the woman with the surname of Chi was very responsive, she was not raised by the Zhao family for any money. This time, she was only invited by the Zhao family. The Zhao family didn''t give any notice or plan to invite her.


    Li Sangyu was in a better mood, so she immediately agreed to the Zhao family''s dinner.


    Before going out, she said hello to Zhenren Zhang before going out.


    She went to the Zhao family''s door for the second time. This time, she was warmly welcomed by her father and daughter than before. Zhao Hongmei also hoped that Li Sangyu could help her and song Lang more. Her attitude was very good and warm.


    "Master Li, you are here! Thank you so much for the things I did before. Song Lang and I are very happy these days because of Tianshi Li Zhao Hongmei took Li Sangyu''s hand and took her to her room to pick out some jewelry.


    Although Li Sangyu was born in Longhu Mountain, she was originally an orphan. She was picked up by Zhenren Zhang when she was a baby. Zhang Zhenren was very nice to her, and her senior brothers and brothers in Longhu Mountain were also nice to her. It was just emotional.


    The capital chain of Longhushan depends on Qi family. Where can I buy valuable jewelry for Li Sangyu?


    What''s more, women don''t like jewelry. When Zhao Hongmei brought her into the room to pick jewelry, she was dazzled and salivated.


    Li Sangyu had just begun to return to the role of a celestial master. When Zhao Hongmei insisted that in order to thank her for the jewelry she wanted to give her, Li Sangyu took it.


    Zhao Hongmei saw her take it, her eyes turned and suddenly said, "Tianshi Li, can you give me some more talisman for avoiding Yin Qi last time?"


    They all said that they took short hands to eat people''s soft mouth, so Li Sangyu had to take out a few pieces of talisman to her.


    Zhao Hongmei was very happy to take over, but for a while, Zhao Hongmei suddenly had tears in her eyes, and her eyes turned red. Li Sangyu now saw that Zhao Hongmei was more and more agreeable to her eyes. Seeing her tears in her eyes, she quickly asked, "Miss Zhao, what''s the matter with you? Why do you cry all of a sudden


    Zhao Hongmei said: "Tianshi Li, I think you are very kind, and I like you very much. You can call me Hongmei directly in the future. We will be good sisters in the future, but I don''t know if Tianshi Li will give me this opportunity!


    What I admire and like most now is Tianshi Li. I can see that you are a man of real ability. Unlike the woman last time, you have false tricks and don''t understand anything. You are still good at it. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have a good life with song Lang now! "


    Li Sangyu is flattered by Zhao Hongmei. If Zhao Hongmei is looking for other topics, she may not be so happy to get close to Zhao Hongmei, let alone be a good sister.


    Li Sangyu has always maintained that he is not a mortal. Where can Xiao Hui and Zhao Hongmei be good sisters?


    However, when she heard that she was holding her by a woman with a late surname, Li Sangyu was very happy. She did not directly refuse Zhao Hongmei''s good sister''s address. However, she pretended to be reserved and said, "where can you say so well? In fact, although Chi Tianshi was a grass-roots one, he was not bad! "


    Although Zhao Hongmei looks average, she is very sociable and observant. When she saw Li Sangyu beside her, she said how good the late master was. In fact, she looked scornful. Zhao hung up her lips and said, "Tianshi Li, that''s your modesty. Last time I knew that my affairs were handled by you. If there were no you, I might be here Still in a coma, that woman is pure to touch porcelain, deliberately want to share your credit, not only I think so, my parents think so! In the hearts of my family, you deserve the title of "Heavenly Master"! I can tell you the truth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Li Sangyu used to pretend to be reserved, but now Zhao Hongmei boasted that she could not find the north, especially when she stepped on Chi Shu Yan, the woman holding herself and saying that she was worthy of the title of "Heavenly Master".


    In the past, her master had been strict with her in Longhu Mountain, where she was praised so much. At this time, Li Sangyu really forgot Zhang Zhenren''s "reserved" and "modest" principle. She was flattered by Zhao Hongmei. She said with a smile, "Hong Mei, you really can speak. You can ask me for help if you need anything in the future My family really has a bit of insight. Where is the master who has cultivated himself better than the one who has cultivated himself from Longhu Mountain? "


    Zhao Hongmei continued: "that''s it! How famous is Longhushan in Kyoto? Who doesn''t know about the people in Kyoto? If it wasn''t for my father''s friends who had made up their own minds to find a woman with a late surname, I Zhao family would not have thought of looking for any other celestial master except Tianshi Li! I can''t believe it! "


    Li Sangyu said with a smile: "OK, Hongmei, after you call me Sangyu, I also feel that the more you talk, the more you get along."


    At this time, song Zhongsheng opened the door and called out, "Hongmei, the food is almost ready. I also specially made some dishes for Tianshi Li to taste today."


    When Zhao Hongmei saw song Zhongsheng appear, she was eager to talk. If it hadn''t been for Li Sangyu, Zhao Hongmei would have loved to have been in Song Zhongsheng''s arms!


    After a while, Zhao Hongmei grabbed Li Sangyu and said, "Master Li, let''s go to dinner! By the way, song Lang is very good at craftsmanship. "


    Li Sangyu had just entered the Zhao family, but he still looked at Song Zhongsheng a few more times. He was sure that there was no black air on him and that he was not touched by any human life. Then he was completely relieved.


    Women are all intuitive species. Song Zhong grows well, and Li Sangyu happens to be a Yankong. Otherwise, she would not fall in love with Qi Zhenbai at first sight.


    So now he was more and more pleased with song Zhongsheng''s ghost. He secretly said that his previous decision was indeed right. People are divided into good people and bad people, but ghosts can also be good ghosts and fierce ghosts. How can they be killed in such a way as the master said?


    What''s more, Li Sangyu is really envious of their feelings. At this time, he also said: "Hongmei, since I''ve called your name, you don''t have to call Li Tianshi again. Just call me Sangyu!"


    Zhao Hongmei said, "great, Sangyu!"


    When they went to the restaurant together, Zhao''s father had already made a lot of difference between the dishes. Thinking of his daughter''s orders to cook more meat, the Zhao family didn''t need money. What''s more, they were said to have money for meat. In addition to one or two vegetables, Zhao''s father was full of meat dishes, which was very rich and sold well.


    Zhao''s father saw that Li Tianshi had a good relationship with his daughter-in-law and ghost son-in-law. If his ghost son-in-law was a ghost, he would not smile at him.


    Before all kinds of brain tonic has finally stopped, Zhao father also thoroughly put down the suspicion of the ghost son-in-law, and quickly asked Li Sangyu to sit down for dinner.


    As soon as Li Sangyu sat down, Zhao Hongmei and others put in vegetables for her, because song Lang always liked to eat meat. Zhao Hongmei subconsciously used public chopsticks to carry meat.


    Li Sangyu doesn''t like meat very much. It can be seen that Zhao''s family is so enthusiastic that she can''t refuse it. In addition, Zhao''s father''s skill is good, and she smells very fragrant. Li Sangyu takes a bite of meat, but she doesn''t know what meat the Zhao family treats her. She just takes a bite, and the meat quality is very strange. Li Sangyu, as a celestial master, is naturally very sensitive to the taste and nearly vomit. Zhao family is buying it What kind of meat will serve her?


    Seeing the warm eyes of Zhao''s father and daughter, Li Sangyu had to swallow the meat and asked Zhao Fu curiously, "Uncle Zhao, what kind of meat is this?" Why is the taste so strange?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Zhao Hongmei, however, praised Li Sangyu''s question, thinking that she liked eating the meat very much, so she quickly answered for her father: "Sangyu, this is the fresh beef that my father bought from the vegetable market in the early morning to entertain you. It''s a bit crisp and chewy!"


    When Zhao Hongmei finished, she thought that song Lang''s favorite place to eat meat and muscles was in the corners. She specially selected some pieces for him, and also sandwiched some pieces for Li Sangyu.


    Li Sangyu didn''t think much because of Zhao Hongmei''s words. Although the meat was a little strange at the beginning, the taste was really good. Li Sangyu also ate a lot of it now.


    Song Zhongsheng got up at this time and said that he had cooked something good for them to eat. Because it has to be stewed for a while.


    Song Zhongsheng took a tray and specially filled each of the three with a bowl of brain pulp and broth, and put them in front of the three people. Song Zhongsheng was very quiet, grinning at Li Sangyu and said, "Tianshi Li, try this soup!"


    Li Sangyu looked at the brain marrow in the soup. In fact, some of them couldn''t eat it and wanted to vomit. However, Zhao Hongmei was very enthusiastic and said, "Sangyu, this is the fresh pig brain. These are also pig brain marrow, which are specially replenished! Drink more


    After that, Zhao Hongmei took the lead to drink a bowl, ate the brain pulp and meat together, and then went on to Li Sangyu: "Sangyu, it''s really tonic and delicious." After that, Zhao Hongmei praised song Zhongsheng''s craftsmanship.


    Li Sangyu saw that Zhao''s father and Zhao Hongmei had drunk a bowl. She could only close her eyes and drink the brains and broth in the bowl.


    At the moment, the three people, including Li Sangyu, didn''t notice that when they were drinking the pig''s brain soup, song Zhongsheng drew a strange and evil smile.


    After that, song Zhongsheng brought up the stewed pig''s brain. Li Sangyu drank another bowl with the enthusiasm of Zhao Hongmei and Zhao''s father, but never touched it again.


    After that, the "pig''s brain" soup was all for the Zhao family and song Zhongsheng.


    Because of song Zhongsheng''s special instructions, and Zhao Hongmei has something else to ask Li Sangyu for help, she has been warmly entertained,


    and Li Sangyu, who has no wine left in the end, is poured down.


    Zhao father see Li Sangyu drunk unconscious, can only empty a room for her to live next.


    Zhao Hongmei said, "Dad, I''ll help Sangyu into the room first!"


    Next to him, song Zhongsheng also said, "Hongmei, I''ll help you!"


    Just as soon as song Zhong''s new hand touched Li Sangyu''s body, his hand was suddenly flicked away by the white light, and the white and slender hands immediately turned brown.


    Song Zhongsheng almost howled out of his throat in pain and immediately pulled his hand. Seeing that Zhao Hongmei didn''t notice him here, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Zhao Hongmei quickly said, "Song Lang, I can do it myself!" Although Li Sangyu is helpful to her, she does not want song Zhongsheng to touch her. Who let Li Sangyu is a woman, more beautiful than her!


    Song Zhongsheng was stiff faced because of his injury and said, "Cheng, Hongmei, help Tianshi Li. I''ll take a look at Dad in the kitchen!"


    Zhao Hongmei was still a little angry and worried. At this time, seeing that her song Lang did not treat Li Sangyu differently, she was very honest. Zhao Hongmei was very happy and nodded: "OK, song Lang, please take a look at my father. My mother is not here these days. I guess my father is not in a good mood."


    Song Zhongsheng could only watch Zhao Hongmei holding Li Sangyu as he walked further and further away. The good meat could not be eaten or touched. His originally handsome face flashed ferociously and his eyes glowed with anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Because she had a good time with Li Sangyu tonight, Zhao Hongmei nestled in Song Zhongsheng''s arms and said, "Song Lang, in a few days, I''m familiar with Sangyu. I ask her for help, and she will certainly help us. We will ask her to keep you in the world


    The more she thinks about it, the more excited she gets. Thinking about her future happy life with song Lang, Zhao Hongmei is in a particularly good mood, saying that she is full of warm thoughts.


    At this time, Zhao Hongmei was no exception, but song Zhongsheng just got hurt, but he didn''t have this idea. Looking at the woman''s hungry eyes, song Zhongsheng''s eyes flashed a little impatience. Soon, the impatience flashed by, and his face became as gentle as before. He pretended not to know Zhao Hongmei''s desire. He only kissed her mouth and touched her light Smooth white skin, I wish I could eat it immediately.


    Is it cooked or fried or stewed?


    Zhao Hongmei did not know how to hold her gently and caress her man''s mind at this time. Her body was touched by the man, and she groaned in a low voice and refused to welcome him: "Song Lang, don''t do it!"


    Zhao Hongmei originally thought that song Zhongsheng would tease her with the same words as he usually did. However, she did not expect that song Zhongsheng would immediately let her go after she said no.


    Today, we are not comfortable with Zhao Hongming! I''ll feed my Hongmei to the full


    It has to be said that song Zhongsheng''s method of flirting is good, and Zhao Hongmei is blushing.


    Song Zhongsheng suddenly said: "by the way, Hongmei, after all, Tianshi Li is a Heavenly Master. After all, Tianshi and ghosts are mortal enemies. I doubt if she wants you to keep me in the world for a long time, she will certainly not agree."


    Zhao Hongmei''s face changed greatly: "no, no, song Lang! I''ll convince her, and I''ll give her as much as she wants! "


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Li Sangyu who could help her, she didn''t have any good feelings for Li Sangyu. She was arrogant on the surface and despised everyone. In fact, she was very vain.


    She did not forget the greed that flashed through her eyes when she took Li Sangyu to pick her jewelry today. She felt that as long as the money was enough, Li Sangyu would certainly agree.


    But now, hearing song Zhongsheng''s words, Zhao Hongmei suddenly has no idea. After all, song Zhongsheng is very important to her now. Zhao Hongmei asks herself that she can''t tolerate song Lang''s mistakes.


    "Song Lang, what should I do?"


    Song Zhongsheng''s eyes flashed, and suddenly said, "why don''t you go to her and find all kinds of talismans for me now?"


    Zhao Hongmei hesitated and agreed immediately.


    Because this time Li Sangyu was drunk and didn''t have the slightest vigilance. Zhao Hongmei really searched her whole body. It''s a pity that Li Sangyu didn''t bring any talisman this time.


    Back in the room, Zhao Hongmei said to song Zhongsheng, "Song Lang, I haven''t found any other talisman on Li Tianshi. It seems that we can only do it step by step! But don''t worry. For your sake, I will definitely hurt li Tianshi and have a good relationship! "


    Song Zhongsheng could not be reconciled at this time. He could only rest his heart and said, "Cheng, you can take Tianshi Li home more in the future. We will treat her well. Maybe she will agree in the future."


    Zhao Hongmei decided that no matter how much money she spent on Li Sangyu, she would have to coax her into doing things for them. She nodded: "Song Lang, I will listen to you! We will invite Tianshi Li again in a few days! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    The next day, Li Sangyu woke up in the Zhao family, had a breakfast and left. Zhao''s father, Zhao Hongmei, personally sent Li Sangyu out of the house. Before the Zhao father sent Li Sangyu away, he still had a bit of careful thinking. He deliberately found an excuse to let his daughter-in-law go. Then he nervously asked, "Li Tianshi, how about my ghost son-in-law?"


    Li Sangyu asked why Zhao''s father asked. At the moment, she was a little uncomfortable. She ate too much meat last night. She always felt a little queasy, and her eyes were a little impatient. She said, "uncle, what do you really want to ask? Or what happened to your family recently? I see Hong Mei''s face is ruddy, and you look good. By the way, is your aunt different? "


    Zhao''s father quickly waved his hand to show that Zhao''s mother and she had a quarrel over the ghost son-in-law and went back to her mother''s house.


    Li Sangyu said with a smile: "uncle, I think Mr. Song is your son-in-law. You can''t treat Mr. Song differently because he is a ghost. There are good people and bad people, and ghosts also have good and evil spirits. I think Hong Mei and Mr. Song have a very good relationship. Uncle, don''t learn from some people. It''s not easy for people to fall in love with ghosts. You don''t know how much pressure Hong Mei has suffered. What''s more, you think you can match Mr. Song with a son-in-law? Anyway, I think the main thing is to see whether the other party is willing to treat Hong Mei well! I know what you are worried about. I can assure you that Mr. Song is a good ghost rather than a vicious one. He has no black air all over his body and has never been contaminated with human life! "


    Li Sangyu''s words completely put down the deepest worry of Zhao''s father. Zhao''s father took the opportunity to hand over a red envelope: "Tianshi Li, a small mind is not a problem! If we invite a wedding banquet in the future, we will certainly invite you to come and drink it! "


    Li Sangyu nodded: "nature will come!"


    At this time, Zhao Hongmei came out: "Dad, what else do you say to Tianshi Li?"


    Zhao Fu quickly said: "nothing!"


    Instead of breaking the casserole, Zhao Hongmei said, "Dad, I''ll send Sangyu out! Stay home


    Zhao Fu nodded.


    When Zhao''s father returned home, Zhao Hongmei showed enthusiasm and handed out a valuable box. Li Sangyu looked puzzled. Zhao Hongmei opened the box and saw that the jade necklace in the box was very beautiful.


    Li Sangyu''s greedy love flashed by, or pretended to refuse: "Hongmei, what are you doing? What do you think of me


    Zhao Hongmei can really calculate the blood cost this time, take out the value of tens of millions of her favorite jewelry, but as the saying goes, can''t give up the child, can''t get the wolf.


    Zhao Hongmei fell on the jadeite necklace with some pain in her flesh. Her face did not change. She continued: "Sangyu, I know that you are noble and clean. Your heavenly masters don''t like to accept these things and don''t love money. But I really think that we are very close to each other, and the more comfortable we are. And at first, you were the only one who supported me with song lang. even my parents didn''t support me. Only you know me best. Last night, I had a special talk with song Lang, and we were all together because of you. He must thank you very much. The emerald jewelry appearance is my favorite. I really regard Sangyu as my sister. This is my little wish. If you don''t accept it, you can I look down on Zhao family and Zhao Hongmei


    Zhao Hongmei said and put it in Li Sangyu''s hand.


    It was the first time that Li Sangyu collected such valuable jewelry. It was inevitable that she was a little nervous and more pleased. However, she really liked the face jewelry given by Zhao Hongmei. Now she pretended to be difficult and had to accept it. She looked at Zhao Hongmei with more enthusiasm: "Hongmei, please call me if you have anything in the future!"


    "Sangyu, how about coming back to my house on my birthday in a few days?"


    "Good! Hongmei, I will be there


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Li Sangyu took back Zhao Hongmei''s Jadeite jewelry again. She went back to her room in high spirits. She opened the box and looked at it several times. After touching it several times, she liked it more.


    Speaking of this, Li Sangyu really likes Zhao Hongmei''s work. She also thinks that Zhao Hongmei is very suitable for her. In the future, even if the Zhao family really asks for her, she will help if it is not too much.


    On the other hand, Chi Shuyan knows that her pills will be auctioned in a few days. Because the auction house sold pills that day, she didn''t have a good feeling for the king family. She also knew that the people in the Jing family coveted her pill, and those who knew the king family thought they would get it.


    She didn''t plan to make a bargain with Jingjia, and the effect of that pill was really extraordinary. She could not make a bargain for Jingjia. She wanted to ask Qi Zhenbai man to take her to the auction in a few days. She would raise the price again, and then she would kill the Jings and make a lot of money. Why not.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t think much about it. He thought his daughter-in-law was very interested in the Tianshi auction, and naturally agreed, but agreed with Qi Zhenbai about returning to his old house before.


    Chi Shu Yan also thought that he had promised this man to go to Qi''s old house on the weekend. Since she had promised, she did not intend to go back on her regret. She nodded and said, "yes!"


    "Tonight?"


    Chi Shu Yan Meng heard the other party to take her tonight or scared, but think today is just Saturday, she just promised, can only bite teeth and nod the head: "good!"


    Qi Zhenbai was naturally ecstatic when he got the consent of his daughter-in-law. These days, since his grandfather knew that he had a daughter-in-law, his grandfather urged him to take it back to him every day. Because of LingMi, his grandfather was more and more fond of his daughter-in-law.


    Now he doesn''t worry about taking his daughter-in-law back and making her suffer.


    "By the way, what does the old man like? Shall I prepare a gift? " Chi Shu Yan asked. She was nervous when she went to see her parents for the first time.


    "Take something as you like, no matter you take it or not, grandfather will like you! Say before you give LingMi almost, this time do not need to bring any gift! My grandfather knows what you mean Qi Zhenbai is confident that his grandfather will like his daughter-in-law.


    Who makes his daughter-in-law happy?


    What''s more, Qi Zhenbai still believes in his grandfather''s openness. As long as he likes his grandfather, he will certainly like his daughter-in-law.


    Chi Shu Yan or nervous can not: "no, go to your house, I must prepare some gifts, this point of human sophistication I still know!"


    You can''t treat people like you because they like you. No matter how good the feelings are.


    What''s more, she is also the first time to see the Qi family, and she always has to show politeness.


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai''s mobile phone suddenly rings, and Qi Zhenbai answers the phone. As expected, what time will you take your daughter-in-law back to Qi''s house? I am an old man who is impatient to wait these days. Don''t give me the old man a few days before! If you don''t take your daughter-in-law home today, you won''t even show up in front of me


    Qi Zhenbai rubbed his eyebrows and looked helpless. Fortunately, his daughter-in-law agreed to go tonight and said, "grandfather, my daughter-in-law agreed to see you tonight."


    Mr. Qi had a lot of words to say. Now he heard the words of the grandson of Zhenbai and said: "good, good What kind of food does your daughter-in-law like to eat? I''ll arrange for it now! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    On Saturday, after all, it was the first time to go to Qi''s house. Chi Shuyan still had to think about what gift he would give to the Qi family''s father when he met for the first time.


    Chi Shuyan thought about it. At first, she wanted to take LingMi, but she didn''t make the kind of LingMi which was particularly useful before. There were some rough and washed LingMi, but the better ones were sent before, and the ones that were poor were not.


    Chi Shuyan thinks about it and hears Qi Zhenbai say that the old man''s health is not good recently. The old man of Qi family is old in the end. The old people all have the problems of lack of sleep and high blood pressure.


    Chi Shuyan thinks about it or plans to refine a few pills that can moisturize the body and suit ordinary people. Since there are pills in the world, there is no need to hide the things she can make pills.


    She also sent low-grade pills suitable for ordinary people, so it won''t be noticed by others.


    Therefore, taking advantage of the absence of the man at noon, she went to the Kyoto drugstore to buy some herbs. Of course, now she does not have to go to the special drugstore to ask for some herbs one day.


    Go directly to the king''s Tianshi auction house. Since Chi Shuyan sold a pill to Qian Zhengde, Qian Zhengde now sees that Chi Shuyan is the same as offering to her ancestors. As long as the value of her purchase is too high, Qian Zhengde wants to give it to her free of charge. Although he has not auctioned the pill, he sent the pill back to Jingjia for confirmation a few days ago, but found this pill Its concentration is more than ten or twenty times more than that of the pills refined by their king family master.


    You can imagine the horror!


    The king family owner even predicted that if the ordinary Sanpin Huiqi pill could make up one or two points of the consumed aura, then this pill would definitely fill up 10% or even more of the aura consumed in the body, and this pill would have no impurities at all.


    Qian Zhengde just knew that even if he was prepared, he was shocked!


    I''m also glad that I chose to trust Miss Chi. I regret that if I didn''t agree with the owner of the Jing family, I put Jing Yunting here at the auction house.


    Otherwise, now they don''t have only one pill of this kind. I think that Miss Chi said that she had sold all the pills in their auction house, but because of Jing Yunting''s stupidity, such a good thing was destroyed.


    Now it is not only Qian Zhengde''s intestines that have been destroyed by Qian Zhengde, but even the owner of the Jing family has not regretted it. Naturally, he has no love and good face for Jing Yunting. We can imagine the future fate of Jing Yunting.


    And after a few days of auction, the king''s family master came out in person.


    It is necessary to get the pill.


    So now if the little girl in front of her is willing to continue selling pills, Qian Zhengde kneels down and shouts that her ancestors are willing.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t know that because of the disturbance caused by one of her pills and the twists and turns of the Jing family, she doesn''t intend to owe the Jing family any favor. However, Qian Zhengde gives her a discount and she doesn''t refuse again.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Qian Zhengde said with a smile on her face: "Miss Chi, next time you want to have some more pills, just come to our auction house here."


    As the saying goes, Chi Shu Yan doesn''t want to sell pills at Jing''s auction house, but he says, "yes, there will be Dan in the future."


    Qian Zhengde was still uneasy at first. With her permission, his smile was warm and wrinkled: "Miss Chi, you must. If you come back here for auction, we can provide you with herbs free of charge. When the time comes, you can give us one or two pills for our auction house."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Chi Shu Yan was about to leave when she suddenly heard Qian Zhengde''s proposal. To tell the truth, she didn''t lack money. Before selling talisman LingMi and taking on tasks, she could make tens of millions of yuan in half a year.


    However, alchemy was too expensive. Originally, she had enough money, but as long as she bought herbs, her savings would be almost wiped out.


    Moreover, because of the lack of aura on earth, if she wants to keep on practicing and improving, there is absolutely no need for the elixir and other pills. Considering the cost of those herbs, Chi Shuyan does not dare to think about it.


    Chi Shuyan did not directly refuse Qian Zhengde this time, saying that he would go back to think about it.


    Because of such a big thing, Qian Zhengde didn''t plan to. She agreed immediately, as long as she didn''t immediately refuse. So now I heard her say that she would go back to think about it. Qian Zhengde was excited and said in a hurry: "Miss Chi, you can go back and think about it. As long as you are willing to continue to sell pills in Jingjia outside, no matter what All the family members agreed to it


    Qian Zhengde''s words also represent the greatest retrogression of the Jing family.


    Chi Shuyan nodded and was about to leave when Qian Zhengde stopped and handed her a VIP invitation card. He continued: "Miss Chi, you can get many discounts with this card in the future. You can come to me directly. You will not see Jing Yunting again in the future."


    Chi Shuyan found that if Qian Zhengde called Jing Yunting before and said that Miss Yunting had a little respect, he would call his name directly and look impolite.


    She thinks that Jing Yunting, a woman who has fallen out of favor in the Jing family, has seen the privacy of the big family in her last life. People who have no value can only become tools. This is probably what Jing Yunting''s life will be like in the future.


    It''s ok if you don''t stand high, but if you''ve been standing high before, and now you''ve fallen from a high place, you''re in agony.


    She wanted to have a look at the Jing family''s determination and indifference in dealing with Jing Yunting. She also had some thoughts about the Jing family''s enthusiasm for her refined pills.


    As for the woman, she doesn''t feel much better about her home.


    If she wasn''t strong enough, she was beaten in the face before.


    Chi Shuyan went back from Jingjia auction house. This time she returned to her apartment. She did not forget the pills she had auctioned at Jingjia auction house.


    She took it out and looked at it.


    First of all, the color is dark yellow, and her pill is transparent white.


    Only with the eyes can not see the difference between the pills, Chi Shuyan wanted to put this pill aside, and then began to refine the herbal medicine.


    Because she was refining pills for body moistening, she didn''t add too much aura before the coagulation pill was printed. She waited for Dan Cheng, because the level of the pills was too low and there was no holy stripe. But a rolling white pills let people heart, Chi Shu Yan will be a white, steaming pills into the spirit bottle.


    Chi Shuyan finished practicing moistening pill. Moistening pill is the name of her own life, derived from the high-level pills in ancient pills.


    Chi Shu Yan also specially left one for herself to take. After taking the nourishing pill, although she didn''t feel much about her, she still felt very comfortable.


    It seems that the effect is good!


    Because after practicing moistening pill, the body is still full of aura, so Chi Shuyan plans to try to practice the low matching version of Ju Lingdan.


    After setting up the spirit gathering array, Chi Shu Yan began to practice the low matching version of Ju Ling Dan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Juling pills are more difficult and complicated than ordinary pills, and most of the herbs needed are tens of millions of years. Now, she only needs to have them for no more than 100 years. On the one hand, resources are insufficient. Even if she can make them, she can''t cook without rice!


    Chi Shuyan gathered the fire according to the previous alchemy steps, and then put herbs and seals. Because of the complexity of julingdan, Chi Shuyan had a high demand for aura. Chi Shuyan could only concentrate his mind, and transfer the aura to the furnace.


    Because it takes too much aura, Chi Shu Yan''s forehead is covered with sweat, and the aura in the body is also rapidly passing away, until the power is too fast to support.


    But Chi Shuyan didn''t dare to separate any spirits. She continued to deliver aura until she became Dan. A faint fragrance of pills came from the stove. Chi Shuyan was paralyzed. After a while, she turned on the stove with her voice suspended. There were only four pills left in the furnace, but four of them were hidden Chi Shuyan thinks that it is not enough years of herbal medicine, so this leads to the result of semi miraculous pill.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t take the Juling pill that he refined in time. Instead, he took the Huiqi pill which was put aside just now from the auction of Jing family.


    Huilingqi pill is worthy to be called huilingqi pill. As soon as you take it, you can slowly replenish it. However, the aura of this pill is not enough. It only adds two or three points.


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly narrowed his eyes. When he closed his eyes, he noticed that the Huiqi pill he had just taken had a dark deposit of impurities. Fortunately, it was good.


    Chi Shu Yan took out a spirit bottle and poured out a self-made Huiqi pill. Instead of eating the best one directly, she chose the lowest quality one.


    Just after taking it, it was replenished with the slow aura in the body just now. At this time, when a Qi returning pill went down, the body with insufficient aura was immediately enriched with aura and flowed to all limbs.


    Chi Shuyan felt it for a while, and a second-class Huiqi pill actually added seven or eight points of aura. In the past, the cultivation world was not so good. You can imagine how rare and precious it is in this world where elixir lacks aura!


    Now she knew what the Jing family and her auction behavior had been enthusiastic about her, even because she had dealt with the daughter of the king''s family owner.


    However, the pill has not been auctioned yet. I''m afraid it is still because the elixir is so lush that it is highly valued by the Jing family.


    In the evening, Chi Shuyan received a call from the other party and went directly to Qi''s house in a man''s car.


    When I went to Qi''s house, Chi Shu Yan was still a little nervous.


    Qi Zhenbai watched his daughter-in-law in the passenger seat with her fingers wringing. It was the first time that he saw his daughter-in-law so uneasy. However, it also showed that his daughter-in-law attached great importance to his family and was afraid that her family would not like her.


    When stopping at the green light, Qi Zhenbai wrapped her hand around her hand and raised her lips: "really nervous?"


    Fortunately, he bit his teeth late


    "So nervous?" Qi Zhenbai is in a good mood.


    "You drive carefully, I''ll take my time!" Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    After about half an hour, Chi Shuyan saw a luxury villa not far from the rich area of Kyoto, and her heart was beating with drums. When Qi Zhenbai drove by, she found that there were many people at the door of the villa. Her first mistake was to see the upright, dignified and lovingly looking old man standing not far away. It was probably the old man of Qi family.


    At the thought of Qi Zhenbai''s grandfather meeting them directly at the gate, Chi Shuyan was very unpromising. His legs were faint and his heart was hanging in his throat, because he was the father of Qi family, but also because he was Qi Zhenbai''s grandfather!


    What if grandfather Qi Zhenbai doesn''t like her?


    She didn''t care before, but now she cares about this man very much, so she cares about his family''s opinion of her.


    Qi Zhenbai originally planned to drive in, but he didn''t expect that his grandfather would come to pick them up in person. Seeing his daughter-in-law''s pale face, he was more than nervous. He was afraid that his daughter-in-law would faint, which would be difficult.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to let the old man wait more. He bit his teeth and said, "I''m ok. Let''s get off the bus."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Mr. Qi can''t wait. Since Zhenbai said that he has a daughter-in-law, the old man has always wanted to see how the granddaughter-in-law the old man is looking for?


    In the past, Zhenbai chose his favorite daughter-in-law, and Mr. Qi was full of favor. Now, because of LingMi''s business, Mr. Qi is even more fond of this granddaughter-in-law that he has never seen before. He personally comes out to meet others. Of course, thinking of the child''s nervousness, the old man thinks about it, but he does not bring any elders out, but takes Qi Hao, Yunxuan and yunshang came out to meet them.


    In this way, Zhen Bai''s daughter-in-law will not be under too much pressure.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know that she hadn''t come yet. Qi Hao kept brushing all kinds of favors to Mr. Qi and Qi Yunxuan. He didn''t leave every sentence and said, "how can my sister-in-law be so powerful?" "How good is my sister-in-law?" "if you treat my sister-in-law badly, how much will you lose?" "my sister-in-law is the best in the world.".


    The chattering words and favorable words made the old man happy and strange. However, he knew that Haozi was not only spoiled by the second husband and wife, but also extremely critical.


    There is such an old man who likes a man like him. He has never seen him before.


    Fortunately, Chi Shu Yan didn''t know that Qi Hao would give her a good feeling. Otherwise, she would have no face to get out of the car.


    Soon, see Qi Zhenbai get off the bus, Chi Shu Yan does not drag, follow the man then get off.


    This time, Mr. Qi took a clear look at Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law''s face. His first impression was that the child was young. The child was too young. Zhenbai was suspected of eating tender grass.


    However, in addition to being too young, Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law is not generally beautiful. She has an oval face and distinct facial features, which is very delicate and classic.


    Just as the old people like the round goose egg face, they think the round chin is very lucky, such as the idea of grandfather Zhou before.


    Qi''s father''s thoughts at this time were similar to those of Zhou''s, even better.


    How to look at it, I feel that the granddaughter-in-law brought by Zhenbai is very pleasant and eye closing.


    Moreover, the two children are beautiful men and beautiful women. Their facial features are outstanding. The people they see are eye-catching and pleasing to the eye. In the future, children''s appearance will be no worse.


    The more he replenished his brain, the more happy he was.


    After the old man''s brain tonic, Qi Zhenbai brought his daughter-in-law to come over and saw the old man''s face happy and excited.


    Qi Zhenbai took the lead and called out: "grandfather!"


    Chi Shuyan also tangled with the address all the way. She did not ask the man beside her. I''m afraid he would shout to him directly. However, when I saw her for the first time, she couldn''t shout too close or too alienated. Chi Shuyan thought about it and said, "old Qi!"


    "Call grandfather!" Qi Zhenbai was dissatisfied with the address his daughter-in-law called.


    "Grandfather Qi!" Chi Shu Yan is not obstinate and calls out a kind address.


    Qi Zhenbai is still not satisfied that his daughter-in-law has the word Qi.


    When he heard Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law calling him "grandfather Qi", he was so excited and happy that his teeth and eyebrows were full of joy and excitement.


    He didn''t expect that he would be able to wait for Zhenbai to take his daughter-in-law home and call him "grandfather" in his lifetime.


    The old man was pleased and satisfied and praised again and again: "good Good, good! Good boy! That''s good! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Chi Shu Yan sees Qi old man''s kind and satisfied look at her eyes at this time also mercilessly relieved.


    Qi Zhenbai looks calm. It''s no surprise that his grandfather will like his daughter-in-law!


    Qi Hao could not help but suddenly Wei Qu Baba said, "sister-in-law, I am here!"


    At this time, Qi Yunxuan couldn''t help bumping into Qi Hao, the younger cousin who was one year older than him, said in a low voice: "brother Haozi, what noise do you make?"


    That is to say, Qi Yunxuan and Qi yunshang at this time all their attention is also on the daughter-in-law brought by the hall elder brother and the hall elder brother.


    From his grandfather said that the hall elder brother would bring his daughter-in-law to come over this evening, except for the fourth uncle, the rest of the family could not help but blow up when they heard the news.


    On weekdays, this cousin is the most dignified, the most rigid and the most difficult to offend. Their parents are very afraid of this cousin. So he and Yunchang heard that this cousin is going to bring his daughter-in-law back tonight. We can imagine how shocked he was. It was better to wonder what kind of woman he would like to have with his most dignified and staid face?


    If he remembers correctly, his cousin didn''t like any woman before. No matter how beautiful a woman looks, he will never see it.


    Sometimes he secretly suspects that his cousin likes men or is cold-blooded.


    he always thinks that with his cousin''s character, he may never find a daughter-in-law in his whole life. It''s not that he can''t find a daughter-in-law, but his cousin''s vision is too high.


    But now his cousin has found such a small cousin?


    If it was not for the wrong occasion and his cousin''s dignity, he would like to ask about the age gap between them.


    However, Mr. Qi didn''t give his grandchildren the thought of brain toning, so he asked Zhenbai to go in with his daughter-in-law.


    It''s windy at night. I''ll talk inside.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t forget the gift she put in the car. Just about to mention it, the man next to him said, "grandfather, my daughter-in-law has prepared some gifts for the family for the first time. Wait a minute


    With that, Qi Zhenbai went to open the car door, and Ling produced more than 20 bags. Chi Shuyan came forward to help with the acting.


    Qi Zhenbai did not intend to let his daughter-in-law, but let Qi Hao several boys come to help.


    Next to their own lobby brother to speak, Qi Hao, Qi Yunxuan and Qi yunshang where dare not start, quickly out, help together.


    Mr. Qi was happy beside him. No matter whether Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law brought gifts or not, he liked it. But looking at the child''s young age, he was so thoughtful that his last worry was swept away.


    And looking at the action of Zhen Bo Na''s short guard, it seems that she is really satisfied with this daughter-in-law.


    Next to him, including Qi Hao, Qi Yunxuan and Qi yunshang, I can''t believe that he is the oldest and most stable hall elder brother who can hurt people so much? Even a small bag is reluctant to give up the future, little sister-in-law?


    Do you want to be so spoiled?


    Qi Yunxuan and Qi yunshang looked at each other, and the one in his heart was shocked. He secretly said that no one could offend the little sister-in-law in the future. Otherwise, he, the hall elder brother, could not tell how to deal with them.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t expect that the man''s sudden move in front of him was confused. His hands were empty and others were curious and shocked. Chi Shu Yan asked himself that he was thick skinned, and his face turned red at the moment.


    Qi Zhenbai put all the handbags in one hand, and the other hand did not need to hold her daughter-in-law''s hand. Chi Shuyan subconsciously wanted to pull her hand and was firmly held by the man: "OK, grandfather, let''s go in!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    what the fuck! what the fuck! what the fuck!


    At this time, in addition to the old man is more calm, several other younger generations including Qi Hao are confused by his unconscious show of love?


    The man in front of him is really the hall elder brother who used to like to have a solemn face?


    They always thought that he was an old-fashioned man, but now this "old man" still shows love?


    This little sister-in-law is too powerful! Too good at coaching people?


    Qi Yunxuan and Qi yunshang at this time opposite this little sister-in-law admire that is called a five body throw to the ground.


    Chi Shu Yan at this time stiff face, in the side of the man led under the Qi family old house.


    Before entering the door, Chi Shuyan would not let Qi Zhenbai, the man next to him, hold hands and pull his hands. What''s his words like in front of his elders?


    She didn''t want to give the Qi family a bad impression the first time.


    And she still wants face!


    However, Qi Zhenbai was forced to open his hand because of his daughter-in-law, and his expression on his face was somewhat cold for no reason.


    Qi Hao immediately bypassed the air-conditioned lobby brothers and walked beside their sister-in-law.


    Wait until the Qi family hall, Chi Shu Yan knew that meeting at the door of the villa was nothing, after all, the old man was very kind and did not give her much pressure.


    But at this time, in this moment, I saw that all the people of Qi family got up to throw all kinds of curiosity, shock and inquiry eyes when they came in.


    Chi Shuyan really felt Alexander.


    However, Chi Shuyan calmed down immediately and took the initiative to say hello one by one under the introduction of Qi Zhenbai. Chi Shuyan paid special attention to her future father-in-law and her mother-in-law.


    See two people''s attitude is kind, eyes gentle, look at her eyes and there is not a trace of dissatisfaction, Chi Shu Yan this is completely relieved.


    Since she was with Qi Zhenbai, she didn''t want to make everyone satisfied with her, but at least Qi Zhenbai''s most important father Qi and his parents had a good impression on her.


    Waiting for the call to be perfect, Chi Shu Yan gave his gift to all the Qi family.


    Chi Shuyan refined a lot of moistening pills for Mr. Qi. He put them in spirit bottles and put them in a sandalwood and exquisite box and handed them to him first. Then he said, "grandfather Qi, this is a little gift I specially prepared. I heard that Zhenbai said that you are not well. I refined some nourishing pills. You take one every day, which is good for your health."


    When the words fell, everyone was surprised!


    As a matter of fact, Mr. Qi didn''t expect that he would get gifts from his daughter-in-law. To be honest, he received numerous gifts in his life. He was most excited and curious to receive gifts from her daughter-in-law. He was shocked to hear that she said it was his own "moistening pill".


    He also knows a lot about Tianshi auction house and the pills of those practitioners. He also knows that Tianshi''s business is very mysterious. Among them, alchemists are the most mysterious and rare. It''s not too much that the refined pills are praised as "miraculous pills".


    He has been in poor health recently. He once thought of Tianshi pills. It can be said that a pill can be sold at a high price.


    But Qi family is not poor money, but this pill is not suitable for ordinary people to eat.


    Although Mr. Qi didn''t know the effect of this pill, he thought that the daughter-in-law of Zhenbai''s marriage home not only had the ability to make pills, but also made pills?


    Do you know that there are very few alchemists in the world? Zhenbai will marry an alchemist for his family as soon as he marries?


    At the same time, the old man of Qi''s family did not forget to suspect that Zhenbai, a boy, had a bad luck in finding such a good daughter-in-law?


    At this time, someone in the Qi family suddenly said, "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, are you a Dan pharmacist? Can you really make pills


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    The younger generation of Qi family has never heard of Tianshi and Dan pharmacist, which does not mean that the elder of Qi family doesn''t know about it. They know something about the cooperation between Qi family and Longhu Mountain, and they also know the mystery of Tianshi.


    However, if the Heavenly Master is very mysterious to the Qi family, then the existence of alchemists is even more mysterious?


    If a celestial master has alchemy skills, it is definitely the treasure of the sect, not to mention those other clans.


    Moreover, this pill was sold at the Tianshi auction house for a high price, which means that Qi''s family was not short of money.


    Which hermit family or sect alchemist did Zhen Bai marry to them?


    Qi Hao couldn''t help but join in the excitement. His face was shocked and asked curiously, "sister-in-law, are you a celestial master or a herbalist? Sister in law, you didn''t even tell me! "


    Qi Hao still wants to talk, and he is covered by his second uncle.


    Qi Er Shu is also shocked by Zhen Bai''s daughter-in-law.


    Chi Shuyan also knew that the world was very precious because of the scarcity of Dan pharmacists. She did not intend to let the Qi family revere her. She only hoped that the whole family would accept her and said, "I should be a Dan pharmacist by force."


    The Qi family all nodded. Zhen Bai''s daughter-in-law was young, and her alchemy level was estimated to be relatively low.


    But even so, many people in the Qi family who wanted to come back with a woman of ordinary status and background, and those who had some opinions immediately gave up all kinds of ideas in their hearts.


    When other gifts were sent out one by one, Chi Shuyan was warmly welcomed by Qi family.


    Almost no room she has prepared moistening pills, but only a small bottle, not as much as the old man.


    Before she came, she also knew that if she sent the old man''s pills, the identity of Dan pharmacist would certainly be exposed, and it would be bad if she didn''t send other people''s pills at that time, so she planned to give a small bottle of moistening pills in one room.


    Qi Hao is very curious about the pills that his sister-in-law gave him at the moment, but the pills are too precious. Even if the second uncle and aunt of Qi dote on this boy, he won''t let him touch the box of pills.


    Qi Hao was so angry that he made up his mind to go to his sister-in-law''s side to touch the porcelain. Now he was very clear that as long as the things passed through his sister-in-law''s hands, there was nothing wrong with them. They were rare and useless treasures.


    After giving the gift, Chi Shu Yan was relieved. She couldn''t help looking at the tall man beside her.


    They looked at each other. Somehow, the goose bumps of the man looked directly at her. She didn''t mean to look at her. She couldn''t help but look away.


    Qi Zhenbai was very satisfied with the acceptance of his daughter-in-law.


    Qi Zhenbai''s parents were also very satisfied with her daughter-in-law at this time. Qi''s mother was a very gentle woman. No matter whether her daughter-in-law was a pharmacist or not, Zhenbai liked it. At this time, she directly grasped her daughter-in-law''s hand and took off her favorite Bracelet into her wrist.


    Chi Shu Yan just wanted to refuse, and Mr. Qi said, "Zhen Bai''s daughter-in-law will be a family in the future. Take it!"


    Qi Fu and his father''s words at this time, Chi Shu Yan looked at the man next to him, saw him nod to her, Chi Shu Yan did not refuse this time.


    After that, Mr. Qi quickly said, "Zhenbai, I''ll go upstairs with the old man and give your daughter-in-law the jewelry at the bottom of the box that your grandmother left for your daughter-in-law!"


    Qi''s words surprised everyone, but it was normal for him to treat Zhenbai differently and his daughter-in-law differently. What''s more, he was a proper alchemist.


    At this time, Qi family housekeeper came in and said it was Zhang Zhenren.


    Waiting for Zhang Zhenren to come in with Li Sangyu one after another, Chi Shuyan sees Li Sangyu''s eyes not far away with a bit of black air on his forehead.


    Li Sangyu saw Chi Shu Yan not only in Qi family, but also standing with the man she liked. Her face suddenly changed very ugly, and suddenly rushed to Chi Shu Yan: "how are you here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    As a matter of fact, Chi Shuyan didn''t expect that she could meet this woman. She glanced in front of her and asked why the woman here was Qi Zhenbai''s girlfriend. If she didn''t know that she was Qi Zhenbai''s girlfriend, she would have thought that the woman in front of her was the Lord!


    Zhang Zhenzhen didn''t expect Li Sangyu to be so rash. The Qi family was also stunned by Li Sangyu''s uncontrollable questioning. He didn''t understand how an outsider was qualified to question Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law. What would happen here?


    Apart from the four rooms of Qi family, the other three rooms are all in good condition, and they are also very protective. However, before Mr. Qi and his family can protect the short, Qi Zhenbai''s low and cold voice first rings out: "how can''t my daughter-in-law be here?"


    Qi Zhenbai doesn''t give the woman a face at all. What is this woman? What qualifications should be used to question his daughter-in-law?


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t open his mouth, but it was a big bomb for Li Sangyu when she opened her mouth. She fell in love with the excellent man in front of her from the first meeting.


    However, she did not intend to condescend and condescend, but waited for the other party to pursue her. She wanted to marry into the Qi family in her capacity. Qi family and the men in front of her were only flattered.


    Where did you think of talking to the man in front of him for the first time? The man in front of him didn''t give her face so much. His face turned pale and he staggered a few steps, and his body was shaking: "why do you want to treat me like this? I always like you! Why did you marry this woman


    As soon as Li Sangyu''s words came to an end, everyone looked at each other, including Qi family and Zhang Tianshi. If they hadn''t known that he had brought his apprentice to the Qi family for the first time.


    This woman''s words make them think that she has an affair with Zhenbai?


    Qi Zhenbai''s face was cold and his eyes were filled with disgust. He interrupted the woman''s brain: "Miss Li, we seem to have only one meeting. I have never had anything to do with you! Please don''t let my daughter-in-law misunderstand me! "


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Zhenbai''s face, Qi Zhenbai would like to throw people out directly, and his gloomy eyes would suppress the violent surge.


    Chi Shuyan is protected by the man beside her. She looks at the incredible woman who is hurt by love. She takes a look at the indifferent man beside her.


    However, she still believes that this man will not take the initiative to attract the bees and butterflies. It is estimated that the woman first saw this man.


    Well, growing up like this, she will be worried about it!


    Fortunately, this man is self-conscious enough. Although she is worried enough, Chi Shuyan does not intend to do anything jealous.


    the most important thing is that this man knows how to be conscious and refuse.


    Otherwise, she really has to think about whether she wants to kick someone and change her partner!


    However, the Qi family could not help laughing with Zhenbai''s words. Only then did they know that all this was the brain tonic and wishful thinking of Li Tianshi. They didn''t see that Zhenbai looked down on people.


    If the woman in front of her was not brought by Tianshi Zhang, they would not look down on such a shameless woman, and would like to marry into their Qi family and marry Zhenbai?


    I really think they can marry in Qi family.


    Qi Hao couldn''t help saying: "Tianshi Li, you should die of that heart. My elder brother doesn''t like to marry you. I don''t like to marry you. I have a sister-in-law. I advise you to look for other men who have no owners."


    Qi Hao suddenly burst out this words, almost did not let Qi second uncle want to whip him to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    If Zhenbai had given Zhenbai such a small face to Zhenzhen Zhang before, Qi Hao completely stripped Li Sangyu of this woman. He almost said that she had pasted Zhenbai upside down and didn''t give Zhenbai any face.


    Ordinary people still respect the Heavenly Master, and his means are endless. It''s very simple to kill you.


    But I don''t know that even if Zhang Zhenren wants to do it, he still dares not to use any means to the Qi family because of Qi Zhenbai''s existence. He is reasonable enough. The Qi family''s financial support for Longhu Mountain is very important. If he really dares to start today, the way of heaven will directly destroy him tomorrow!


    Qi Zhenbai''s purple air is not just for good-looking.


    "Dad, I''m not afraid if you are afraid of them. My sister-in-law is the fiercest...!" Hurt, the last two words did not finish, the mouth was Qi Er Shu to block.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at Qi Hao a few times. He was afraid that he would offend Long Hu Shan and speak for her directly. She would give a few bottles of moistening pills to the boy.


    At this time, Mr. Qi finally said something in disguise to admit Chi Shuyan''s identity: "Zhenzhen Zhang, this is Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law. As for Zhenbai and Li Tianshi, it seems that there are some misunderstandings between the two children. I am an old man who is very clear about Zhenbai''s character. He will not admit anything that has no shadow, but he will never let go of what he has done."


    Zhang Zhenren''s face was very ugly at this time. Originally, he had something to do with Qi''s family, but now Li Sangyu lost his face. Because of Sangyu''s words, he thought that the ninth master of Qi''s family really had something to do with Sangyu, but he didn''t know that it was all Her wishful thinking.


    Zhang Zhenren''s face is burning and painful, not to mention Li Sangyu. He is looked at by Qi''s family with strange eyes and is beaten by a man he likes. He can hardly find a gap.


    Li Sangyu was heartbroken and wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Tianshi Zhang and took people away on the pretext of a few days'' visit.


    Before leaving, Li Sangyu''s resentment and resentment look at Chi Shu Yan with goose bumps all over.


    However, Chi Shuyan was not afraid of the woman. Thinking that the woman''s forehead was full of black gas, it seems that this woman has been in bad luck these days. Maybe she still has life worries.


    Somehow, Chi Shu Yan suddenly thought of the Zhao family.


    It is estimated that Li Sangyu''s misfortune is closely related to the Zhao family.


    However, thinking of Li Sangyu''s sympathy for the ghost love before, she was very speechless. Of course, she didn''t look down on the ghost love, and had any prejudice towards it!


    Ghosts do have good ghosts, and there are also people with deep feelings.


    But if you get a clear score, this is really a good ghost and a fierce ghost. Not to mention that the ghost that Zhao''s daughter first saw was a fierce ghost,


    and that Zhao''s daughter looked up to was the ghost''s appearance? There is no real feeling between them!


    Anyway, she didn''t see the relationship between Zhao''s daughter and the fierce ghost.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law hung her head and did not speak, Qi Zhenbai thought that she had misunderstood something. He was so anxious that his always calm and tense expression almost cracked. He quickly grasped the wrist of the woman beside him. For the first time in his life, he was somewhat at a loss to explain in a low voice: "I have only one meeting with that woman. Do you believe it or not?"


    "Letter!" Of course she does!


    Qi Zhenbai''s heart heaved a sigh of relief, but the strength of holding her wrist increased.


    Chi Shu Yan said at this time: "I really don''t believe it. I just thought of some interesting things."


    She raised her eyes to the man''s quiet eyes and subconsciously pulled out: "I just saw that the woman surnamed Li seems to be in bad luck recently. She is gloating."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Now the couple are very sweet in private, but Mr. Qi suddenly calls Qi Zhenbai upstairs. Before leaving, Mr. Qi comforted Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law for fear that she might misunderstand him and said, "I have something to do with Zhenbai. Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, if Zhenbai makes you feel wronged in the future, tell me that I can''t spare this boy. As for the apprentice of immortal Zhang, my grandfather can make a promise with you. It''s nothing to do with them When you come back, you will be Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law! "


    "Thank you, Grandpa Qi!" Chi Shuyan was very moved by the Qi family''s father''s words just now and his appeasement. To tell the truth, she didn''t worry about anything else. She was really worried about the Qi family''s scruples about Longhushan. If she really wanted to marry Longhushan, she was filled with heart.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know about it. The Qi family is very glad that he didn''t match up his grandson and Zhang Zhenren''s Apprentice. Today, the master can see clearly that the master Li can''t get on the stage, so it''s really unfair to match Zhenbai.


    As for offending Longhushan, Mr. Qi is not worried. If Longhushan doesn''t want to treat his grandson with cold disease and confront his Qi family, he doesn''t have to be merciful to fight against Longhushan.


    Although this heavenly master has a high status in modern times, he really offends the old man''s bottom line. It''s only a matter of one word that he wants to destroy the dragon and tiger mountain with ruthless hands and without breaking the means.


    Qi Zhenbai is still very grateful for his grandfather''s consolation to his daughter-in-law. He also knows that the most important reason for his grandfather''s respect for Zhang Zhenzhen is his body.


    Before leaving, Qi Zhenbai patted her hand, and all the people in the Qi family were not surprised at the small actions that Zhenbai and his daughter-in-law showed their love from time to time.


    Qi''s father, mother and several uncles and aunts of Qi Zhenbai comfort Chi Shuyan.


    Chi Shu Yan one heart.


    On the other side, after Zhang Zhenren and Li Sangyu came back to the hotel, Zhang Zhenren directly gave Li Sangyu a bad temper: "Sangyu, you are not small, sometimes you have to pay attention to your words. Qi Shao of Qi family has a good idea for you, but he doesn''t have any feelings for you. I advise you to stop this idea."


    Li Sangyu was still immersed in the fact that the man she saw married the woman she didn''t like the most. She said that since the first meeting, she didn''t like Chi Shu Yan. That woman was her nemesis.


    Li Sangyu''s side is very subdued. Chi Shuyan is in a good mood to stay in the Qi family at this time. The atmosphere of Qi family is also good. But because Qi Zhenbai is not here for the first time, Chi Shuyan is still a little restrained.


    Fortunately, Qi Hao is here. His mouth is sweet and his eyebrows are smiling. Qi Hao doesn''t forget about the pills. He pretends to be aggrieved and says, "sister-in-law, did I perform just now? If it''s good, there''s no reward for wood! "


    Next to Qi Yunxuan and Qi yunshang Baba watching, in the end because they are not familiar with each other, in addition to occasionally talking to each other, Qi Hao is still the home speaker.


    Chi Shuyan really thanks the boy, but now zirundan is gone, she simply threw a bottle of storage power pill in the past, storage power pill is a kind of elixir, general aura, ordinary people should not have much to eat.


    But in case, Chi Shuyan plans to let Qi Hao eat one of them first. If his body can''t digest the aura, she will help him.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t take sides. He looked at Qi Yunxuan and Qi yunshang and said, "if you can take this pill, I''ll give you one bottle later!"


    Qi yunshang and Qi Yunxuan immediately thanks: "thank you, sister-in-law!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Qi Hao got Chu Li Wan and couldn''t wait to open the spirit bottle. A strong aura attracted the whole Qi family hall''s brain for a while. They were curious to see it.


    Qi Hao was even more shocked by the strong aura and fragrance. He knew it was a good thing at a glance. He quickly poured one and swallowed one without even asking about its use and function.


    Qi''s second uncle and aunt were scared to death.


    Chi Shu Yan said at this time: "this low-level pill Haozi has nothing to do with it!"


    After eating, Qi Hao felt very comfortable and full of strength.


    Qi Yunxuan and Qi yunshang are very curious about the effect of the pill, but the people in the Qi family nearby are very curious about the effect of the pill and whether the pill made by Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law is as good as the Heavenly Master''s pill?


    Qi Yunxuan quickly asked: "brother Haozi, what do you feel after eating this pill?"


    Qi Hao did not want to say: "I think I can kill a cow now!"


    Qi people turn their eyes, Haozi this boy strength can boast.


    Qi yunshang couldn''t help but say, "brother Haozi, don''t say to kill a cow. If you can smash dozens of bricks outside our house with one punch, I will admire you!"


    Qi Hao always feels that he can really kill a cow at this time. However, Qi''s people even his parents think he is bragging.


    Qi Hao bit his teeth and said, "I''ll show you now!"


    Soon Qi Hao hit dozens of bricks with his bare hands. The atmosphere of Qi family was very high, and several elders were curious and attracted.


    But Qi Er Auntie thought that his son would smash bricks with his bare hands. She was distressed and said, "baby, we don''t want to hit stones. Our hands hurt!"


    Chi Shuyan was called "Baobao" by Aunt Qi, but he almost didn''t laugh. The elders of Qi family were not surprised. Qi Yunxuan and Qi Yunchang couldn''t help laughing with stomachache.


    Qi Hao flushed and said, "Dad, my name is Qi Hao. Don''t call me that name again!"


    After that, Qi Hao looked at his sister-in-law in particular. Other people laughed at him. He was too lazy to take care of it. But his sister-in-law could not laugh at him. Seeing that his sister-in-law did not laugh at him, Qi Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He said, "sister-in-law, I really think I can kill a cow!"


    Qi family all rolled their eyes.


    Qi''s second aunt was unconventional and very supportive: "baby, mom believes you!"


    Chi Shu Yan, with a smile, looked at Qi Hao''s green look and said, "I believe you too!"


    The role of Chuli pill is to improve a certain degree of personal strength, although Qi Hao this boy may not be able to kill a cow, can break dozens of bricks, she still believe!


    With the support of his sister-in-law, Qi Hao is full of confidence and runs out into the courtyard to smash dozens of bricks for the public performance.


    People see dozens of bricks stacked together, it is impossible to crack, Qi Yunxuan also specially tried five bricks, only three pieces.


    So people think that Qi Hao this hit dozens of bricks is really not reliable, and the boy''s daily strength is similar to Yunxuan, also want to hit dozens of bricks?


    Qi Hao, regardless of whether people believe it or not, stood in front of dozens of stacked bricks, prepared for a while, and then banged in the public''s eyes! The sound of the crash.


    I saw the first two rows and stacked together dozens of bricks, a piece of sound and crack, the top few pieces of bricks are simply broken into slag.


    Qi Hao''s shocked Qi family''s eyes almost didn''t stare out of shock. They couldn''t believe it. People who didn''t take chi Shu Yan Lian''s Dan seriously rushed to feel the pills she had sent before. One by one, they hid them well and coveted each other''s pills.


    In particular, Qi Hao and Qi Yunxuan love the pill very much. If the pill fights more often, does it have an advantage?


    At this time, the two boys were so excited that they all wanted to rob Qi Yunchang''s bottle of storage power pills. They said, "girls are too strong, not good!"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Qi Hao broke dozens of bricks with his bare hands. At last, even the old man of Qi family was startled. Qi Hao once again smashed the bricks. Dozens of bricks were immediately broken in response to the sound, and his eyes all jumped.


    Chi Shuyan also almost understood the efficacy of the pill. Qi Hao was still an ordinary person, so he only played one percent of the efficacy of the pill.


    The effect of the real Shuli pill can only be truly reflected under the blessing of personal ability.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t speak at the moment, but he was helpless to see Qi Hao, Qi Yunxuan and Qi yunshang who were not forgetting to snatch pills from each other.


    Qi yunshang and Qi Yunxuan are embarrassed to ask her about the pills. Qi Hao''s boy did not know him well after a while and came over: "sister-in-law, what''s the name of this pill, can you give me some more?"


    Qi Hao just finished his speech, he saw his brother in the lobby come over with a stiff face and no expression. Qi Hao quickly knew the current affairs and ran first.


    Taking advantage of his body''s energy, he continued to perform the brick smashing. At the same time, he asked Qi Yunxuan and Qi yunshang to take video for him. He would like to upload a circle of friends for Wang Xuewen to have a good look!


    Qi Zhenbai took his daughter-in-law''s hand in public and said, "grandfather, let''s stay in Qi''s house for one night tonight."


    Chi Shu Yan was startled. Isn''t it unreasonable to live on the first visit?


    At this time, next to the man''s deep voice again: "grandfather likes you very much!"


    Chi Shuyan listened to the words of the man beside her. No matter whether it was comforting her or not, Chi Shuyan suddenly said, "by the way, the relationship between your family and Longhu Mountain should be good, the previous things..."


    Chi Shu Yan did not finish, Qi Zhenbai interrupted her: "you don''t have to think about it. Longhushan dare not do anything to the Qi family! But how do you know they are from Longhu Mountain


    His daughter-in-law met them?


    Chi Shuyan said the first meeting with Li Sangyu in the calm eyes of the man. Her tone was very calm and did not exaggerate. She said that because she needed money at that time, she took a task in the QQ group added before, but I just passed by, and the family had invited another celestial master, that is, Li Sangyu.


    But she didn''t take Li Sangyu seriously, but apparently Li Sangyu still remembered her.


    I didn''t expect that they met again so soon. As soon as they met, did the woman look at her man?


    Chi Shu Yan continued: "in fact, I think I am not in harmony with the master li of Longhu Mountain. Some of his Well, I don''t agree with you about it! "


    For example, if you don''t understand everything clearly and encourage people to fall in love with ghosts, let alone whether they have true feelings, even if they do have feelings, it''s not so good.


    People have Yang Qi, while ghosts belong to Yin. What they like most is Yang. Do you dare to let people stay with a ghost? And as long as people stay with ghosts, it will certainly affect their lifespan more or less.


    Chi Shu Yan can only show that Li Tianshi of Longhu Mountain has taken it for granted. It''s better to say it, but it''s hard to say that it''s a little brain damage that makes him unable to understand the importance of the matter.


    At first, Qi Zhenbai didn''t like that woman. Now after listening to his daughter-in-law''s words, Qi Zhenbai is more and more disgusted with the woman surnamed Li!


    Chi Shu Yan turned and continued: "but the family is going to have bad luck. I have determined that the girl in love with that family is a fierce ghost. By the way, didn''t I just say that the woman surnamed Li is going to have bad luck? Maybe it has something to do with the Zhao family! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    The Zhao family has breathed a sigh of relief from the last time his father asked Li Sangyu about his ghost son-in-law these days. However, he was frightened again by one thing.


    Although Hongmei said that she would not go to Zhao''s mother and let her live more in her mother''s house, her father and her mother had a good relationship. After a day or two, she still couldn''t help sneaking up to her mother''s family to find someone.


    But this person not only did not find, his mother-in-law told him that Zhao mother never came back.


    But if Zhao''s mother didn''t come back, she would call him every night to say who was her mother''s family?


    At first, his father-in-law still felt that he did not want to see his mother-in-law.


    But in the end, his mother-in-law said that Zhao''s mother-in-law had never come back. His mother-in-law might have fooled him, but his father-in-law could never fool him. His father-in-law was really flustered. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more frightened he was.


    Finally, his father-in-law and his mother-in-law also wanted to ask about Zhao''s mother. Zhao''s father-in-law had no time to say a word and found an excuse to leave.


    When she got home, Zhao Hongmei sat in the living room and saw that her father was absent-minded. She couldn''t help asking, "Dad, where are you coming back from? What''s the matter? "


    Zhao''s father had just returned home. He always felt that the temperature in the house was much lower than that outside. When he thought about Zhao''s mother''s affairs, he felt more and more flustered. Instead of answering his daughter''s words directly, he suddenly asked, "what about your daughter-in-law? By the way, and when will Tianshi Li come back to our house recently? "


    Zhao Hongmei said: "Sangyu, come here tomorrow! As for song Lang, he is stewing soup for us in the kitchen! "


    Zhao Hongmei said that, full of happiness.


    At this time, song Zhongsheng came to Zhao''s father with a pot of soup and said, "Dad, I''ve stewed the other half of the pig''s brain today. You and Hongmei will have a taste of it!"


    Song Zhongsheng finished and put a bowl in front of them.


    Zhao''s father saw song Zhongsheng before he met, but he felt a cold shiver in his heart. His hands were shaking all the time. Song Zhongsheng took a look and showed a smile to Zhao''s father.


    This smile in Zhao Fu''s eyes only felt extremely gloomy and weird.


    Zhao''s father turned pale, and song Zhongsheng said, "Dad, drink the soup! Why don''t you drink it yet


    After drinking a bowl, Zhao Hongmei scooped some pig brain pulp and broth and continued to drink a few mouthfuls. She helped song Zhongsheng and said, "Dad, this soup is really delicious. It tastes good. You should have a bowl of it!"


    He nodded in front of his son-in-law.


    No, it won''t be. It''s him who scares himself. Before that, Li Tianshi said that his ghost son-in-law is OK.


    Thinking about his misunderstanding of the ghost son-in-law, it may be a coincidence that Zhao''s mother suddenly disappeared.


    Maybe Zhao''s mother got angry and went out of town. It was Zhao''s mother who called him last night.


    Zhao''s father comforted himself, while he was absent-minded drinking soup and eating meat. He wondered how black hair was not shaved on the meat? It''s not like cow hair, it''s more like human hair.


    Zhao''s father didn''t think much about stirring the soup with a spoon. When he thought about it, he suddenly saw something golden in the transparent broth.


    Zhao Fu doubts to take a spoon to scoop up, only to see the golden thing in the spoon is a golden tooth!


    How can there be gold teeth in this soup? Or human teeth?


    Zhao''s father suddenly thought that there was a time to accompany Zhao''s mother to the hospital to have a tooth filled. Zhao''s mother was filling a golden tooth at that time.


    Zhao''s father controlled his body, which was shivering, vomiting and fright. He forced his teeth to tremble and squeezed out a stiff smile and asked, "woman Son in law, is this beef you bought in the morning


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Zhao Hongmei didn''t know why his father suddenly asked about it. He said for song Zhongsheng, "Dad, didn''t song Lang say that this morning? No beef, no mutton today


    Song Zhongsheng also nodded and said, "well, it''s mutton."


    Clang!


    Zhao Fu''s bowl suddenly fell to the ground in response to the sound. Zhao''s father almost wanted to crack his eyes. He was terrified to think of the black hair and golden teeth in the bowl and the bloody meat in the refrigerator these days.


    This is not mutton at all, but the meat of Zhao''s mother. This ghost talks about pig''s brain, but Zhao''s head.


    again, we can see that Zhao Hongmei is a girl with good taste, and she can drink with her brain.


    Zhao''s father felt that his eyes were black and almost gasped for breath. His stomach churning nausea made him want to vomit directly.


    At the same time, a chilling chill and unprecedented panic filled his feet. He thought that the meat they ate these days was human flesh or Zhao''s mother''s meat, and even the devil stewed Zhao''s head for them to drink.


    Ouch!


    Zhao''s father couldn''t help but run back to the bathroom and vomited. He vomited bile all over the place. Now he really regretted that he didn''t ask other heavenly masters to accept the evil spirit. He also indulged his daughter with the evil ghost and didn''t choose the real one!


    Finally, Zhao''s mother died.


    For a moment, Zhao''s father even hated Zhao Hongmei.


    Zhao''s father vomited and cried, but he couldn''t vomit anything except bile. When he thought that he had eaten Zhao''s mother''s human flesh and even her brain, Zhao''s father wanted to vomit all the food he had eaten for several days and nights, and even wanted to cut his stomach.


    Just then, song Zhongsheng''s hoarse voice came from behind him: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Why did you vomit? There is still a little broth outside. Hongmei''s drink has reached the bottom. What should you do if you don''t go out and drink all the soup for Hongmei? "


    Zhao''s father turned around and saw song Zhongsheng''s face, which was somewhat handsome and concerned, but in his eyes it was more evil than a ghost.


    At this time, Zhao''s father was so frightened that he shivered all over his body, his teeth trembled all the time, and his face was even more pale. He almost did not dare to face the evil ghost''s eyes in front of him.


    Zhao''s father knew that if he was exposed, there was only one way to die. Thinking about the fate of Zhao''s mother, Zhao''s father shivered with cold and fright, and his teeth chattered incoherently. For a long time, he only held out one word: "I I I I


    Song Zhongsheng took a special look at him and suddenly showed a strange smile: "Dad, how come the meat I cooked today is not to your taste?" Without waiting for Zhao''s father to open his mouth, song Zhongsheng walked closer and said, "or did dad know what kind of meat this meat is?"


    Zhao''s father was almost scared out of his wits at this time. The yellow urine flowed out of his trousers. His whole body was shaking. His hands and feet were shaking and his teeth were shaking.


    Zhao''s father was so frightened that he curled up in a corner.


    At this time, Zhao Hongmei called out in the living room outside. Song Zhongsheng looked at the yellow urine on the ground, raised his lips and said, "Dad, Hong Mei and I are waiting for you to drink soup in the living room outside! The soup is good to drink, and the meat is also delicious. Didn''t dad and Hongmei eat before and get used to it? Dad, you didn''t eat less meat before, did you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    When the ghost went out, Zhao''s father almost went crazy. He completely forgot to sit on his own urine, shaking his hand and touching his mobile phone. He wanted to send a text message to the friend who had helped him find the Heavenly Master for help!


    It''s terrible! It''s horrible!


    Zhao''s father was too nervous, shaking his hands and pressing the wrong keys. Finally, he shivered and sent it out, but he was always reminded that he had not sent it successfully.


    Seeing that more than ten short messages were not sent successfully, Zhao Fu''s heart stopped.


    mobile phone as like as two peas, he thought he was paying for his phone, and he wanted to recharge 10086.


    Zhao Fu''s mobile phone was smashed directly.


    No, no, no, he can''t stay in his room and wait for death. He has to go out and ask someone to help him to collect the fierce ghost.


    At this moment, I heard the fierce ghost tell his daughter to go out.


    After a long time, it was determined that the door was ringing. Zhao''s father got up, and the noodles kneaded by his legs were soft and had no strength.


    Zhao''s father staggered out of the house.


    Zhao Hongmei saw Zhao''s father''s embarrassed appearance, which was strange: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? And why are your pants wet? Did you fall? "


    Zhao''s father didn''t know if he had seen her head pot stewed on the table just now, covered his mouth and couldn''t help but directly rushed to the corner of the wall and vomited faintly.


    Zhao Hongmei was worried: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao''s father suddenly said to Zhao Hongmei, "Hongmei, that song Zhongsheng is a fierce ghost. He is a fierce ghost. Hongmei, let''s go to find the Heavenly Master. You can borrow your mobile phone to Dad! That song Zhongsheng is a fierce ghost. He killed your mother. He is a fierce ghost


    Zhao''s father said incoherently, but Zhao Hongmei was helpless: "Dad, is it that someone intentionally speaks ill of song Lang to you? Did song Yulang never hurt him? I know you have always been biased against him, but now he is so filial to you, how can you still say that to him? "


    Zhao''s father saw that the daughter in front of him was fascinated by the fierce ghost. Otherwise, she would not have always said that she would be with this fierce ghost, nor would she compare her death with him and her mother.


    If everything was not her daughter, where would Zhao''s mother die? Still dead so miserable!


    At the thought that the ghost had chopped up the whole body of Zhao''s mother and gave them to eat. Finally, he and his daughter ate Zhao''s mother''s brains. Zhao''s father was frightened and regretful, and his intestines were blue.


    What''s more, Li Sangyu was not a real teacher at all, but a liar.


    Zhao father wants to say, but also clear in front of this daughter a word does not believe.


    At this time, the father of Zhao was extremely desperate and frightened. He felt that if he stayed here again, it would be the end of the second mother Zhao. No, he has to go out to find the real Heavenly Master and accept the fierce ghost!


    Zhao Hongmei didn''t know what Zhao''s father was thinking at this time. She said, "Dad, who told you about song Lang?"


    Seeing Zhao''s father ignoring her and leaving the house in a hurry, Zhao Hongmei suddenly stopped Zhao''s father: "Dad, do you want to ask the Heavenly Master to take song Lang? I will not


    Zhao''s father knew that the girl was hopeless. She pushed people away and was about to open the door. However, Zhao Hongmei always stopped her: "Dad, please, don''t ask the Heavenly Master to take song Lang in! He is really good to me. If you really want to ask the Heavenly Master to accept song Lang, then I will not live! "


    Zhao''s father thought of Zhao''s mother''s fate and the evil spirit who had eaten Zhao''s mother''s meat for them for a few days. He glared and roared: "then you will die! I don''t have a conscience like you, only a man''s girl! "


    Zhao''s father was a man. Zhao Hongmei didn''t stop him. When the door opened, song Zhongsheng was standing at the door with a sinister smile.


    At this time, Zhao Hongmei suddenly said in a loud voice: "Song Lang, don''t let my father go out. My father wants to ask the Heavenly Master to accept you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    In Zhao Hongmei''s eyes, song Zhongsheng looks like a lover''s heart, but in his father''s eyes, it is like seeing a real ghost frightening him. He falls to the ground and is paralyzed. Especially if his daughter betrays him, Zhao''s father is extremely frightened. He is afraid that the evil spirit will kill him directly. No one is afraid of death, and Zhao''s father is no exception.


    What''s more, Zhao''s mother''s lessons from the past made his father''s heart tremble and almost go mad: "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me


    Song Zhongsheng glanced at Zhao''s father, then touched Zhao Hongmei''s head and said, "Hongmei, I''m looking at Dad. It seems that he''s sick. Otherwise, I''ll help people into the room first!"


    Zhao Hongmei quickly said: "I feel the same way, song Lang, I''ll help you!" After that, Zhao Hongmei quickly explained to his father, "Dad, song Lang is really a good ghost. He is your son-in-law. No one will harm you!"


    Zhao''s father was so scared that he didn''t listen to Zhao Hongmei''s words. He just said, "don''t kill me.".


    When they helped Zhao''s father into the room, Zhao Hongmei looked worried and said, "my father won''t really have any problems?"


    "My dad must be OK. If dad doesn''t get better at night, I''ll send him to the hospital first!" Song Zhongsheng glanced at the closed door and pretended to care about Zhao Hongmei.


    "Song Lang, you are so kind!" Zhao Hongmei was moved!


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Zhao Hongmei was still a little worried about Zhao''s father, and was stopped by song Zhongsheng. Song Zhongsheng considerately said, "Hongmei, you should go to bed first, Dad. I''ll go there and have a look. If dad is not well, I''ll take dad to the hospital!"


    Zhao Hongmei nodded. After a while, song Zhongsheng looked at Wanren and said, "Hongmei, dad is OK. You can sleep!"


    Zhao Hongmei calmed down her heart and stopped caring. She closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Twelve o''clock in the morning, clang! Clang! The sound of the sound has been ringing outside the door, Zhao father heard the sound outside, at this time, his whole body trembled, all the things with a little weight were crowded in the door.


    Thinking that the ghost was still ringing outside the door, Zhao father, a middle-aged adult sitting on the ground, was scared to cry. The more he cried, the more he was afraid.


    Why did he believe that liar named Li? Why? Why didn''t he believe in the real master!


    Zhao father thought more and more regret, listening to the outside of the creepy voice more and more afraid.


    At this time, a knock on the door suddenly sounded. Song Zhongsheng''s voice was heard outside the shutter. However, the voice was hundreds of times more gloomy than his daytime voice: "Dad, I''m Zhongsheng. Open the door!"


    Zhao Fu couldn''t help shivering, his face was pale with fear.


    Soon, song Zhongsheng''s voice sounded outside the door again: "Dad, I''m Zhongsheng. Your son-in-law, why don''t you open the door yet?"


    The ghost outside the door didn''t hear Zhao Fu''s voice all the time. The sound of knocking on the door became more and more loud and fierce. Seeing that the door was almost smashed by the fierce ghost, Zhao''s father was scared and pulled out of the water. He staggered all the time. Unfortunately, the room was so big that he could not retreat.


    Zhao''s father wanted to open the window and jump down directly, but he didn''t know how to seal the window. Shaking his hands, he took out his mobile phone, but he couldn''t even turn it on.


    Zhao Fu became more and more desperate and frightened.


    At this time, song Zhongsheng''s voice sounded again, and his tone was not very good: "Dad, I''ll say it for the last time. If you don''t open the door again, don''t blame me for being cruel to my son-in-law!"


    After that, song Zhongsheng chuckled, which made people''s hair stand on end. After a while, the sound of sawing wood was heard. After Zhao Fu''s reaction, the door had been cut a big hole by the fierce ghost.


    I saw a head full of blood, covered with moss and pus, bloody and hideous. The ugly head came in from the door hole with a saw in his hand. The saw was still humming, and he was looking at his face with horror and despair. He was almost breathless. His father said, "Dad, I see you at last!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    At this time, Zhao''s father really looked at the terrible ugly ghost who showed his true face before meeting. His whole body trembled more and more, and his bloodless face was sweating.


    Seeing the fierce ghost holding the buzzing log saw and drilling in from the door hole, Zhao''s father''s eyes were terrified. His leg was soft and he was paralyzed. He knelt on the ground. His yellow urine flowed on the ground. His lips trembled and he cried out: "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me Beg you! Please, don''t kill me! Hongmei, help me! Hongmei, save me


    Zhao''s father, a big man, cried. His nose and tears were very sad.


    In response to him, the buzzing sound of logging saws and the creaking of a grim smile became more and more strange in the dead night sky.


    "Dad, if you don''t kill you, how can you have meat for your daughter and her friends tomorrow? We''ve eaten almost all the meat before. By the way, your daughter told me that she wants to eat roast lamb leg tonight. How can your daughter eat roast lamb leg without you? "


    Without waiting for Zhao''s father''s reaction, the ugly ghost suddenly grabbed his father''s neck and smashed him to the ground. Then he carried a logging saw with a buzzing sound in his hand. No matter whether Zhao Fu was awake or not, the saw was on his thigh. The dead night sky soon sounded a chilling scream that Zhao''s father was better than dead.


    Saw sharp knife saw into the red blood white meat, sometimes with bleeding foam, quickly exposed the forest white bone.


    The fierce ghost continued sawing without expression. From time to time, he gave out a strange and gloating smile. Looking at Zhao''s father''s death, his creaking laughter grew louder and louder, until finally there was no sound in the room.


    The next day, Zhao Hongmei had some pain and confusion because she didn''t sleep well last night. Song Zhongsheng pushed the door and came in: "Hongmei, have breakfast!"


    Seeing song Zhongsheng''s face hanging a happy smile, Zhao Hongmei suddenly said, "Song Lang, how did I feel someone screamed in the middle of the night? Anyway, it''s a very miserable call! I fell asleep and shivered at the sound. Do you hear me? "


    Song Zhongsheng was in a good mood today and said with a smile, "Hongmei, that''s your dream. Where did you come from yesterday? I''ve never heard a bird call! "


    Zhao Hongmei nodded, thinking that she wanted more. She had a dream last night. Zhao Hongmei got dressed and suddenly got up and said, "by the way, song Lang, how is my father today? Is there anything better? "


    Song Zhongsheng pondered for a while and said, "I went to see dad again after you fell asleep last night. I didn''t feel well. I sent him to the hospital directly!"


    Zhao Hongmei was surprised when she heard her father in the hospital: "is my father in the hospital? Then I have to see him soon! Why didn''t you wake me up last night, song Lang! "


    Song Zhongsheng then came in from the door, surrounded Zhao Hongmei''s body and said, "I saw you fall asleep last night. Where can I be willing to wake you up? Besides, dad doesn''t have much to do. Just stay in the hospital for a few more days. And today is Hongmei''s birthday. Don''t you want to spend time with me alone


    Zhao Hongmei, blushing with shame, forgot her father''s affairs and said, "Song Lang, Sangyu will come again! If you want to be alone with me, I''ll give up my father in the future


    "When the master Li leaves, you and I will still be the only one?" Song Zhongsheng licked Zhao Hongmei''s face and put the licked hair in his arms.


    "Well, song Lang, we''ll stay at home tonight. If we don''t invite anyone else, we''ll invite Tianshi Li. After Tianshi Li leaves, I''ll make up for you tonight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    For breakfast, Zhao Hongmei had porridge with meat.


    Ever since she was with song Lang, Zhao Hongmei is no stranger to the meat on her table from time to time.


    However, seeing that song Lang had more than seven or eight bowls of meat and vegetables this morning, Zhao Hongmei thought that song Lang had cooked more dishes for her birthday, and her heart was very sweet and happy.


    Zhao Hongmei now believes in her charm. Otherwise, how could song Lang treat her so well?


    Zhao Hongmei had a good appetite in the morning and ate a lot of meat. When she didn''t pay attention to her, song Zhongsheng''s strange eyes fell on her mouth, which was full of delicious meat, and flashed by with a surly expression.


    Song Zhongsheng asked: "Hongmei, is this morning''s meat particularly fresh and delicious?"


    Zhao Hongmei nodded: "it''s really fresh, song Lang, it''s delicious! Did you go out to the vegetable market to buy meat for me in the early morning? "


    Song Zhongsheng pulled a strange corner of his lip and said, "I''d like anything for Hongmei. I not only prepared these meat today, but also bought a leg of mutton to roast for you to eat then!"


    Zhao Hongmei was more and more moved. Last night she mentioned it, and song Lang realized it for her today. Thinking about the things she often mentioned before, song Lang listened to her heart. Zhao Hongmei''s eyes were more moved: "Song Lang, I love you!"


    Two people then came to a hot and touching kiss.


    It was not until song Zhongsheng reminded her that Zhao Hongmei made a call to Li Sangyu.


    These days, I don''t know whether it was the last time Zhao Hongmei sent a valuable gift to Li Sangyu''s heart. At this time, they were as good as their sisters.


    Where can Li Sangyu not go to his sister''s birthday?


    So as soon as Zhao Hongmei mentioned it, Li Sangyu immediately promised to come over in the evening!


    Although Zhao Hongmei is immersed in the happy life with song Zhongsheng, she is acutely aware of Li Sangyu''s low voice.


    "Sangyu, what''s the matter with you? Why did I listen and cry with you? Tell me about it! Maybe I can help you! "


    Li Sangyu used to be arrogant and looked down upon no mortal. However, now her relationship with Zhao Hongmei is developing rapidly. She especially thinks that Zhao Hongmei is close to her eyes and her words are right for her.


    At this time, Li Sangyu knew everything about Zhao Hongmei, but after Li Sangyu''s mouth, it completely changed into another meaning. For example, other people''s men became her men, and for example, the man she liked was robbed by other women, and that person was still the woman with the last surname!


    Zhao Hongmei has a good memory. She quickly remembers the Heavenly Master named Chi.


    Zhao Hongmei always talks about people and ghosts. Listening to Li Sangyu''s words, she knows what she wants to hear. She immediately follows her heart and tramples Chi Shu Yan into nothing. She angrily says, "Sangyu, it''s his own loss that the man didn''t see you. There are so many good men in the world. There''s no need to waste time on slag man, and there''s also the Heavenly Master named Chi That woman is not a good thing. No wonder I didn''t like her at first sight. If it hadn''t been for sang Yu, song Lang might have been hurt by her. Maybe she was jealous of my feelings with song Lang! "


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had just wanted to please Li Sangyu, but now the more she said, the more she felt that the woman must have been jealous of her relationship with song Lang, and she couldn''t help but vent her anger. Chi Shu Yan said that she wanted to accept song Lang''s words.


    Li Sangyu was in a general mood. Listening to Zhao Hongmei trampling on a woman with a late surname, her unhappiness disappeared. However, when she thought of Qi Shao''s appearance, background and power, none of them was the top of Kyoto.


    Such an excellent man doesn''t belong to her?


    Li Sangyu''s heart is not reconciled!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    At noon, Chi Shuyan went out of the apartment door, intending to understand the gambling stone market. Unexpectedly, she just went out and ran into Li Sangyu!


    No, it''s not by chance. It''s the woman who comes to the door voluntarily. Wait a minute. This woman doesn''t want her man''s idea, right?


    Before Li Sangyu fell in love with Qi Shao at first sight, so she got a lot of information from her master, including residence, personality and other hobbies.


    At this time, I saw a woman named late coming out of the apartment. Her eyes were red with envy. When she reacted, she had already blocked the woman''s way: "how can you live here?"


    "My man lives here. Why do you think I live here?" Chi Shu Yan said that her attention was focused on Li Sangyu''s forehead surrounded by black air. Compared with last night, the black air had increased a lot, and it had become a kind of lifeless air, and covered her face with a layer of black yarn.


    This woman is in danger tonight at the latest!


    But Li Sangyu was "flaunting" by the woman in front of her. She was angry and vomited blood. Her envious pretty face immediately became ferocious. Her eyes were filled with anger and suddenly said, "the surname is late. Do you know who I am and where I come from?"


    Chi Shu Yan converges her eyes and turns her white eyes. The first time she meets, this woman repeats that she comes from Longhu Mountain several times. It''s strange that she doesn''t remember!


    What''s more, how does this woman have a tone of "you know who my father is"?


    Who gave her confidence?


    Chi Shuyan didn''t have time to talk to such a mentally handicapped woman in front of her. She raised her feet and was about to leave. Li Sangyu bit her teeth to calm herself down. Suddenly, she thought of something and said with a smile: "Miss Chi, do you remember the Zhao family? Miss Zhao invited me to her birthday tonight. I''ve been invited once before. By the way, have the Zhao family invited you? "


    Sure enough!


    I''m afraid this woman will have a bad luck when she goes to Zhao''s house tonight. Sometimes the flesh of this heavenly master is just like that of Tang monk.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the woman who was going to have a bad day in front of her, but did not know that she was still proud. She was very speechless. She grinned and said, "I hope that Li Tianshi will have a good time in Zhao''s house tonight."


    Li Sangyu originally just wanted to take the Zhao family''s affairs to deal with this woman. However, she did not know that the woman''s face did not change. She spat out a word of "Congratulations". Li Sangyu''s anger got stuck in her throat, and the woman who didn''t take Zhao''s family seriously in front of her was even more heartbroken.


    "Tianshi Li, I don''t want to accompany you. I have other things. I don''t have time to force you blindly!" Chi Shu Yan said that he ignored the ugly woman in front of him and took a car, closed the door and left.


    Li Sangyu, who didn''t vent at all and held back his breath, almost didn''t vomit blood.


    It was not until she saw Zhao Hongmei at the Zhao family in the evening that her face improved a little.


    "Sangyu, are you finally here? Come in now Zhao Hongmei, with a warm face, still took people to her jewelry cabinet and picked out several kinds of jewelry.


    Li Sangyu said embarrassed: "Hongmei, today is your birthday, it''s my gift to you!"


    His subordinates did not stop collecting gifts, but soon Li Sangyu took out some talisman to avoid Yin Qi to Zhao Hongmei and another to song Zhongsheng to restrain ghost Qi. He said that in the future, as long as song Zhongsheng had this talisman, other heavenly masters would not see song Zhongsheng''s difference if he was not a highly skilled Celestial Master.


    Zhao Hongmei was surprised by Li Sangyu''s words. She is always worried about song Lang''s accident. What should she do if she is suddenly taken over by some Heavenly Master?


    Zhao Hongmei''s face was surprised and excited: "Sangyu, you are so good!"


    Li Sangyu suddenly thought of something and asked, "Hong Mei, where is your father? Why didn''t I see Uncle Zhao all the way? Or is he in the kitchen? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Speaking of Zhao''s father, Zhao Hongmei showed a sad expression and said, "my father was not well last night and was hospitalized, but there was not much to do. I will pick him up tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    Li Sangyu didn''t want to nod: "uncle is OK!"


    At this time, Li Sangyu and Zhao Hongmei heard the sound of chopping meat in the kitchen. Zhao Hongmei showed his sweet expression again and said, "Sangyu, you are lucky tonight. Song Lang said that he would make us roast lamb leg. Do you like roast lamb leg


    Li Sangyu was just about to open her mouth when Zhao Hongmei suddenly saw a white jade hanging around her neck. She suddenly asked curiously, "Sangyu, where did you buy it? How nice? "


    Li Sangyu felt the jade hanging around her neck. It was a jade card given by her master to protect her life. Her master once calculated her life and said that if she was hit by a robbery, she would be ok if she crossed it. If she could not, her life would be miserable. Because her master did not know her robbery, she gave her a jade talisman to protect her life.


    Li Sangyu was just beginning to take seriously, but now think that she has become a teacher of her master. It is impossible for her life to be miserable.


    When Li Sangyu saw Zhao Hongmei in front of her, she really wanted it. Compared with other people, the jade plate of life protecting talisman was very precious, but it was nothing to her. Her master would give it to her, and just now she received a lot of jewelry from Zhao Hongmei. Because the woman with the same surname was late at noon, she forgot to prepare it. So Li Sangyu didn''t want to give it to Zhao Hongmei at this time "This is a jade plate for protecting life from evil. It''s useless for other purposes!"


    Zhao Hongmei was very strange before. She didn''t take Li Sangyu seriously. She took the jade card she sent and put it in the jewelry cabinet. She said to Li Sangyu, "Sangyu, OK, we''re almost out for dinner."


    When they entered the restaurant, the dishes on the Zhao''s table were very rich, but most of them were meat. To tell the truth, Li Sangyu did not know how to eat Zhao''s meat.


    I always think Zhao''s meat is different from other meat.


    At this time, the sound of grinding knives came from the kitchen. It happened that she was sitting on the table facing the kitchen door. Li Sangyu looked at the sound. Song Zhongsheng arched his back and tried to sharpen his knife. There was a very normal back in a flash. However, she just looked at her hair and bones.


    Li Sangyu lost his mind and turned pale. At this time, song Zhongsheng turned out with a pretty handsome face and a gentle smile: "Tianshi Li, you are here!"


    Li Sangyu was relieved. It must have been an illusion just now.


    Song Zhongsheng is a ghost she has seen many times. He is completely free of any black spirit. He can''t be killed or a fierce ghost. Li Sangyu was relieved and his smile reappeared.


    At this time, Zhao Hongmei was pleasantly surprised and said, "Song Lang, are you preparing so many dishes? That''s why you told me not to be in the kitchen just now? "


    Song Zhongsheng said with a smile: "Hongmei, you just like it! By the way, the leg of mutton has to be roasted for a while. I''ve cut a plate first, and I''ll serve it to you first


    When song Zhongsheng brought it out, Zhao Hongmei took the plate with a smile on her face, and looked at the attractive and burnt mutton on on the plate, which was very appetizing.


    Try Li Yudi and let her follow.


    Li Sangyu saw that there was meat on the table, and he didn''t have much appetite. When he smelled the roasted mutton with pepper, he immediately got his appetite and took a piece of it with his chopsticks. Although the meat was still a little strange, it tasted really good. Cumin was sprinkled on it, and it tasted delicious with cumin and burnt aroma.


    She and Zhao Hongmei had a plate before long. Song Zhongsheng watched them finish a plate with a faint smile: "how about I cut another plate for you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Zhao Hongmei and Li Sangyu naturally agreed. Next, they almost ate five or six plates of roast mutton. The more they ate, the more delicious they tasted. It was estimated that Xi Shi was in the eye of her lover. When Zhao Hongmei ate the roast mutton, she never left her words and praised song Zhongsheng. She asked him to sit down and eat together and not to be busy, while recommending delicious dishes to Li Sangyu.


    When Zhao Hongmei sandwiched vegetables, she saw that there were not only meat but also various internal organs on the table, such as stir fried small intestine, stir fried "pig liver" and pig heart. Zhao Hongmei couldn''t help asking curiously, "Song Lang, are you buying most of the pigs?"


    "How do you know?" he said with a smile


    Li Sangyu looked at the viscera on the table and frowned.


    At this time, song Zhongsheng said, "Li Tianshi doesn''t like to eat viscera?"


    Li Sangyu said that she was not enthusiastic about viscera, but Zhao Hongmei married several pieces of small intestine and put them in her bowl and said, "Sangyu, these viscera made by song Lang are very delicious. You will know by tasting a few pieces!"


    Finally, under the pressure of Zhao Hongmei, Li Sangyu tasted several tablets, but almost vomited them out. It was too fishy. However, with Zhao Hongmei''s expectant eyes, Li Sangyu could only bite her teeth and swallow it. How did Zhao Hongmei eat it just now?


    Li Sangyu doesn''t know Zhao Hongmei is a love brain. She likes everything song Zhongsheng likes.


    So even if he didn''t handle the viscera well, she thought it was delicious.


    Song Zhongsheng brings up a faint smile.


    The three people were full of food and drink, but Li Sangyu was once again upset by the Zhao family''s meal and was just about to leave.


    Song Zhongsheng suddenly said, "Hongmei, it''s rare for Tianshi Li to come. You can treat her well. Let him stay a little longer. I''ll cut the rest of the roast lamb leg meat on the plate, or it will be wasted tomorrow."


    Zhao Hongmei still hesitated. After all, she wanted to be alone with song Zhongsheng. However, she obeyed song Zhongsheng''s words and immediately said to Li Sangyu, "Sangyu, I have a rare birthday tonight. I haven''t eaten any birthday cake. You can''t leave now!"


    Li Sangyu had to stay and was taken back to his room by Zhao Hongmei.


    After a while, song Zhongsheng brought several plates of "roast mutton" and sent them to the room.


    Li Sangyu didn''t eat anything for dinner. Instead, she ate several pieces of meat and stir fried visceral dishes, which made her feel a little queasy. At the moment, she could not help but feel her appetite again when she smelled the burnt meat.


    Zhao Hongmei didn''t have much appetite, so she ate all the "roast mutton" dishes here.


    Li Sangyu ate a little bit, and made an excuse to go out to the bathroom.


    Somehow, when Li Sangyu came out of the bathroom, she heard "Chi Chi Chi Chi" vaguely, which was like the sound of sharpening a knife. She felt goose bumps all over her body.


    She subconsciously followed the sound to the restaurant again. Through the frosted glass door, she saw a man''s undulating knife sharpening action, and then the shadow of a sharp knife suddenly reflected on the frosted glass.


    Li Sangyu did not know how to see the sharp side, as if at any time will be able to Kan to his own blood splashing knife, heart fierce trembling, heart extremely uneasy, fingers faintly trembling.


    At this time, Hua La opened the glass door, song Zhongsheng a face of doubt came out: "Li Tianshi, how are you here?"


    The Heavenly Master''s intuition is generally not accurate. Li Sangyu is on guard, stares at Song Zhongsheng in front of him, and says with a stiff face: "you What were you doing just now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Song Zhongsheng said innocently: "what can I do? Sharpen the knife! Don''t you and Hongmei like to eat roast lamb leg? I want to get you some more roast lamb chops


    Song Zhongsheng said with a very natural face: "Tianshi Li, it is estimated that this knife of Hongmei family has not been used for a long time. The Kan bone can''t move at all. I can''t help it either! Li Tianshi, what''s the matter with you? "


    When song Zhongsheng talks, Li Sangyu''s eyes have never left song Zhongsheng. Seeing that his face is really sincere and frank, he doesn''t seem to be flustered. Moreover, the explanation also makes sense.


    Li Sangyu was relieved, but her right eyelid kept jumping. She didn''t know why she felt so bad when she came to Zhao''s house, especially when she saw song Zhongsheng.


    Li Sangyu bit his teeth and looked at Song Zhongsheng in front of him carefully. He was sure that he was not stained with any black air. He could not catch up with the fierce ghost. Then he was completely relieved.


    "I''m sorry, I made a fuss!"


    Song Zhongsheng said sincerely: "it''s OK. Tianshi Li, you go to Hongmei''s room and we''ll eat cake in the morning."


    "Early morning?" Li Sangyu was surprised.


    Song Zhongsheng explained: "in fact, Hongmei''s real birthday is only after the early morning of this morning. These days, she has been telling me that you are her best friend, Li Tianshi. Can''t you disagree?"


    Li Sangyu didn''t know whether to regret it or not. However, considering her recent relationship with Zhao Hongmei, she had to say, "OK!"


    Song Zhongsheng said: "Hongmei has such a good friend as Tianshi Li. I''m relieved!"


    Li Sangyu was absent-minded and said something to song Zhongsheng. She turned around and left. When she left, she was still frightened. She took three steps and looked back. She was afraid that the knife might suddenly fall on her head.


    Until she returned to Zhao Hongmei''s room safely, Li Sangyu felt that she had thought too much. Sometimes everything was afraid of brain tonic.


    If song Zhongsheng was a fierce ghost, she would have done it the last time she stayed at Zhao''s house.


    With such a thought, Li Sangyu finally felt relieved.


    At this time, Zhao Hongmei was impatient to wait for her, but her tone was gentle: "Sangyu, is my home too big, are you going the wrong way?"


    Li Sangyu replied, "well, fortunately, Mr. Song showed me the way."


    Because of song Zhongsheng''s consideration, Zhao Hongmei doesn''t worry about Li Sangyu digging her corner, not to mention Li Sangyu''s heart.


    And the most important thing is that she and her song Lang are truly in love.


    At first, Li Sangyu was still in the mood to talk with Zhao Hongmei. However, as time went by, Li Sangyu''s right eyelid was even faster.


    As soon as her heart was tight, she felt more and more uneasy. She looked at the clock on the wall. It was five minutes before dawn.


    Li Sangyu gritted her teeth and said that she would not have an accident when she left home. She would leave immediately after celebrating Zhao Hongmei''s birthday in five minutes.


    Zhao Hongmei was embarrassed and said, "Sangyu, you''ve been waiting so long for my birthday, or you''d better stay in my house for one night tonight!"


    Li Sangyu clenched his teeth and refused firmly: "no! I have to go back later. My master has something to do with me! "


    In fact, Zhao Hongmei didn''t want to keep Li Sangyu as a light bulb, so she didn''t say much when she refused.


    Five minutes later, Li Sangyu and Zhao Hongmei saw that song Zhongsheng had not come in. Zhao Hongmei was just about to get up. Li Sangyu said, "I''ll go outside and have a look. Maybe Mr. Song wants to surprise you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Zhao Hongmei''s face was shy, which did not refuse Li Sangyu''s good intentions.


    Li Sangyu walked out of Zhao Hongmei''s room. She always felt that it was too quiet tonight. However, because she did not hear the sound of sharpening knives again, Li Sangyu did not think much about it and went directly to the restaurant to find someone.


    However, song Zhongsheng is not in the restaurant. She shouts several times and the other party does not respond at all.


    She thought that maybe the other party in the kitchen did not hear her words, went to the kitchen, opened the glass door, but also found no one inside.


    Li Sangyu originally planned to return to Zhao Hongmei''s room, but she didn''t know how to think of the knife she had seen before. She was curious about the kitchen. Taking advantage of no one''s subconsciousness, she went in and glanced at it. She saw that the kitchen out of it was a normal kitchen.


    Most of them are kitchen utensils and chopsticks, as well as several sharp kitchen knives.


    Li Sangyu was relieved. Suddenly, she saw a mutton standing by a stove and baking.


    Because just now Song Zhongsheng cut a lot for them to eat, and some of them were found.


    But the taste of "roast lamb leg" is really wonderful!


    Li Sangyu didn''t think much about it. Just as she was about to leave the kitchen, she suddenly thought of something. She stopped and looked back at the "roast lamb leg". Li Sangyu had eaten roast lamb leg before, but how could the shape of the roast lamb leg prepared by Zhao family be different from that she had eaten before?


    Wait, do sheep have such long legs?


    Song Zhongsheng bought different kinds of sheep.


    Li Sangyu approached with curiosity and subconsciously looked at him. He saw that the leg of sheep was burnt yellow. Li Sangyu didn''t see anything. He was about to leave when he suddenly kicked something under his feet.


    Li Sangyu looked down and saw a black leather shoes and socks on the floor.


    How come there are shoes and socks here?


    Or song Zhongsheng''s shoes? That''s not right! Why is there only one?


    Li Sangyu was puzzled and puzzled. When she came to the kitchen door, she suddenly stopped. She had a terrible guess in her head. No, no, it''s impossible.


    Li Sangyu strode to the fire where the leg of lamb was roasted. His eyes were fixed on the leg. From the top to the bottom, you can see that the end of the leg is clearly a human toe rather than a sheep''s hoof.


    Boom!


    At this time, Li Sangyu''s head exploded into a blank. At the same time, he was frightened by the terrible picture in front of him. The leg in front of him was actually a human leg, that ghost The ghost gave them human flesh?


    Li Sangyu inexplicably suddenly thought of Zhao''s father''s hospitalization that Zhao Hongmei said before. Is this leg Zhao''s father''s?


    At this time, Li Sangyu thought that the meat, intestines and internal organs she had just eaten on the table might be Zhao''s father''s meat, his intestines and internal organs.


    And the last time she ate meat in Zhao''s family, maybe it''s all human flesh. I think of it here.


    Ouch!


    Li Sangyu''s stomach was tumbling for a moment. She was holding the wall and squatting on the ground. She vomited faintly and her face was pale.


    It''s disgusting! It''s disgusting! It''s disgusting!


    She ate human flesh, she even ate human flesh and human viscera. Thinking of this, Li Sangyu couldn''t help but vomit. I almost spit out my lungs.


    Song Zhongsheng is not a good ghost at all, but a fierce ghost who likes to eat human flesh!


    No, no, she had to leave immediately. Thinking of the possible fate of Zhao''s father and mother, Li Sangyu''s eyes were frightened and frightened, and she knew that she could not deal with a fierce ghost.


    No, she has to go. She has to go now!


    Li Sangyu was pale and staggered out of the kitchen to the gate. At this time, a very rough and gloomy voice suddenly rang out: "Tianshi Li, where are you going?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    At this time, Li Sangyu listened to the creepy voice of the fierce ghost behind her. She was so frightened that she almost knelt on the ground. No, she didn''t hear anything! She didn''t hear anything!


    A pale, bloodless face did not dare to turn back, shaking hands quickly lose password to continue to open the door.


    But her hand trembled badly, even lost several times, the more panic in the heart, the more anxious, the more afraid of shaking hands.


    After seeing her ignore, the ghost suddenly heard a creaking, gloomy and creepy laughter. In the quiet hall, it was very abrupt and frightening. The harsh voice sounded again: "Tianshi Li, where are you going? Hongmei''s birthday cake hasn''t been cut yet! I''m ready for my knife. Would you like to have a look at my knife? "


    Hearing the word "Dao", Li Sangyu''s whole body suddenly froze. Through the shadow of the light, she saw a sharp long knife suddenly beside her head, as if it had fallen at any time.


    "No!" Li Sangyu was so scared that she almost went crazy. She quickly turned around and stared at the sharp ghost''s long knife in front of her. The sharp knife glowed coldly under the light, but for no reason it made Li Sangyu cool to the bottom of her feet from the beginning to the end.


    She was shivering, and she was almost shocked. She didn''t even think that she was scared.


    At this moment, she was so frightened that she said, "I don''t know, I don''t know anything! I didn''t go! I didn''t leave! "


    In front of him, the ghost did not let her go. He approached her step by step with a knife: "Li Tianshi didn''t listen to my words just now, and always wanted to open the door?"


    "I didn''t! I didn''t! "


    "Why don''t you tell me what you saw in the kitchen just now?" The face is still song Zhongsheng''s somewhat handsome face, but at this time this face is more fierce than the fierce ghost, as if it were a god of death.


    "I didn''t see it. I didn''t see anything!" Li Sangyu was an ordinary person, and naturally he was afraid of death. Seeing the fierce ghost with black air all over her, she remembered that her master said that the fierce ghost covered with black air was the most vicious and vicious.


    Li Sangyu almost didn''t freak out at the moment. She sobbed and couldn''t believe it. She staggered back.


    She now regretted that she had not learned the craft well, otherwise she would not have been cheated by the fierce ghost in the beginning. She should have collected the fierce ghost at the beginning!


    At the same time, I regret coming to Zhao''s family and having a relationship with Zhao Hongmei.


    The more she thought about it, the more afraid she was, especially when she thought about the fate of Zhao''s father and mother, her legs had been weak. If it had not been for her hand on the wall, she would have been paralyzed.


    "Good children can''t lie!" As soon as the words fell, song Zhongsheng, a fierce ghost, suddenly seized Li Sangyu''s neck and used him to the wall.


    Li Sangyu screamed, but she wanted to resist, but she didn''t bring anything tonight, that is, the only talisman on her body was given to Zhao Hongmei. The tripod Kung Fu was not the opponent of the fierce ghost in front of her.


    Li Sangyu''s face turned red and his lips turned blue. His eyes almost cracked because of panic. He pushed his legs and shook his lips to spit out: "don''t Kill me! No Kill me


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s so scared that she doesn''t have the snot and tears she used to cry in the past. She''s very embarrassed.


    "No No Don''t kill me! No I Don''t want to die


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    The more the devil looked at her and begged for mercy, the greater the gloomy laughter, as if appreciating her fear.


    Until she saw her eyes turn white, I don''t know if Li Sangyu''s plea for mercy had played a role. The fierce ghost lifted a man and smashed him on the table beside him. With a clang, Li sang Yu screamed, and his body rolled down from the table, and his head banged heavily on the ground.


    At this time, Li Sangyu looked at the fierce ghost who was still creaking and creaking in front of her. She wished that she had passed out just now. Seeing the fierce ghost coming again, Li Sangyu cried out in horror. Her father and mother cried bitterly. She subconsciously wanted to touch the life preserver on her neck, but suddenly felt empty. When she thought of her life saving charm, Li Sangyu was very desperate and regretful.


    No, she can''t bear to die. She''s a Heavenly Master of dragon and tiger mountain. There''s a bright future in the future. How can she die in the hands of a fierce ghost.


    Li Sangyu gritted his teeth. At this time, Li Sangyu took advantage of the fierce ghost in front of her. She suddenly got up and turned around and ran to Zhao Hongmei''s room. She was fast and Li Gui''s knife was faster.


    She raised the knife and went to her legs. Immediately, with Li Sangyu''s shrieking of killing pigs, the bright red blood splashed on the ground, which was shocking. She saw that Li Sangyu''s two legs were bent down, and their knees were cut off one by one, and the connecting legs of her legs were separated from the upper thighs.


    At this time, Li Sangyu fell to the ground and howled bitterly. He was convulsed and rolled with pain.


    The ghost looked at her pain, and his heart was very happy. The next second, he cut off one of her hands without waiting for Li Sangyu to howl. He muttered to himself with a strange smile and muttered: "I have meat to eat in the evening, but I haven''t tasted the flesh of the heavenly master!"


    Li Sangyu was in such a pain that she couldn''t howl out of her voice. It''s not too much to say that life is worse than death.


    One second before she fainted, she was unwilling, extremely unwilling and resentful. How could her future be broken in the hands of a fierce ghost? Why is it that she is unlucky to meet this fierce ghost, not the woman with the surname of Chi!


    "Song Lang!" Because Li Sangyu''s scream just now was so tragic and loud that Zhao Hongmei didn''t want to hear it. When she rushed out, she saw such a shocking scene.


    Zhao Hongmei''s face turned white with fear. She couldn''t believe that song Zhongsheng, who was smiling with a knife in front of her, felt cold and palpitating in her heart!


    At this time, song Zhongsheng''s face was not as gentle as before. A rather handsome face was ferocious and twisted. The audience was shocked: "Hongmei, how did you come out?"


    Zhao Hongmei saw the stump of Li Sangyu on the ground. She almost didn''t spit it out directly. She gritted her teeth and shook her voice. Her face was stiff and she said, "Song Lang, whether you are a fierce ghost or a devil, you are my song Lang, and I like you all!"


    Zhao Hongmei''s words once again make song Zhongsheng Mori laugh. He takes a step with a knife, and Zhao Hongmei takes a step back. Her face is extremely white.


    "Hongmei, don''t you say you like me? How can I return it? " Song Zhongsheng smiles at her.


    Zhao Hongmei bit her teeth and suddenly threw herself into song Zhongsheng''s arms: "Song Lang, I really like you! I love you! Shall we be together forever


    "What do you love me for? Love my face or love me? " Song Zhongsheng said slowly.


    "Song Lang, I love you just because you are song Lang! It has nothing to do with your face! " Zhao Hongmei Road.


    "Oh? What if I look ugly? "


    "I like being ugly, too!" Zhao Hongmei looks affectionate.


    The coarse and ugly voice of the stone mushroom grinding the sand started to laugh. The more she laughed, the more she laughed. The more she laughed, the more she let people seep. Zhao Hongmei was so excited that she felt cold in her heart!


    At this time, song Zhongsheng raised his hand in front of the woman in his arms and suddenly pulled off the skin on his face along with the skin behind his head. In front of the woman, he was frightened and wanted to break away. Under his dark eyes, he revealed his ugly face full of moss, bulging, bloody and pus. He pulled out a strange arc and suddenly approached her face: "do you like me like this?"


    Then a shrill, shrill, shrieking scream crossed the night sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    From the last time Qi Zhenbai brought her back, almost every day the old man would call on them to eat in the old house.


    Qi Zhenbai wants to get along with his daughter-in-law alone, but Chi Shuyan likes the atmosphere of Qi family very much, so he often calls.


    Chi Shuyan offered to go to the old house. Qi Zhenbai didn''t agree to go to the old house. However, before going out, Qi Zhenbai still had to charge some interest. Without waiting for his daughter-in-law''s refusal, he held a man in his arms and pressed the back of his daughter-in-law''s head to block her lips.


    In recent days, the exchange of saliva between the two people has become more and more frequent. Qi Zhenbai''s kissing skill level has risen sharply. However, Chi Shuyan''s kissing skill has not been steadily improved due to the fact that men are too strong to bear each time passively, and finally dominated by men.


    They had a dark kiss in their apartment.


    Almost kiss out the fire directly, Qi Zhenbai takes advantage of his whole body evil fire before quickly let go of people.


    Qi Zhenbai has not forgotten the shadow of his daughter-in-law''s "I''m still young" when they almost went to bed. He had to say that he wanted to keep the cold water in his own hands when he had a fire. He didn''t want to do it again.


    Occasionally, he really wanted to ignore everything and fight people directly into the house. Although his daughter-in-law is young, her figure is full of maturity.


    Besides, isn''t his daughter-in-law an adult? Is it hard to get married and break the law? He''ll be in charge immediately!


    He really wanted to get the certificate immediately, but who let his daughter-in-law not be old enough.


    Qi Zhenbai is dissatisfied with a cold face because of his desire. He is not allowed to enter the air conditioner.


    But Chi Shuyan felt that if they didn''t have to go out to the old house at the moment, she would have given it to this man. These days, she could see clearly what the man was holding back, and what happened tonight would be natural.


    Anyway, she is also an adult, and to tell the truth, it is not necessarily her who suffers from sleeping with this man.


    Who makes this man look like she''s whoring.


    Chi Shuyan thought and secretly looked at the man with super high appearance in front of him. The man was very amazing at a glance. The more he looked, the more amazing and beautiful he was. His appearance was perfect and full of aggressiveness. His eyebrows were deep, his nose was high and his eyebrows were precious. He was very impressive.


    But the only weakness of this man is that his face is too cold. He only has such an expression all the year round, and he likes to keep a straight face.


    But also thanks to such, otherwise with this man''s appearance must give her to provoke how many peach blossom!


    At the moment, she can barely understand Zhao Hongmei''s idea that the appearance association only looks at the face. If the object looks too ugly, she probably doesn''t want to talk.


    Of course, after understanding, she still thinks that appearance is not all the determinants. She values character more than appearance. If the personality of the other person is unsatisfactory, no matter how good the man looks.


    The two return to Qi''s house in a familiar way. Qi Hao sees his sister-in-law''s red and swollen lips. While he is curious, he looks at his brother-in-law who has changed too much. His eyes are rolling.


    When he didn''t pay attention to him, Qi Hao suddenly went up and asked in a low voice, "sister-in-law, your mouth is swollen. My brother bit you! My brother is too cruel


    Chi Shuyan is shocked by Qi Hao''s words, and her face is hot. However, she pretends to be calm and calm, and directly changes the topic. She doesn''t want to talk about her kissing and intimate affairs with Qi Zhenbai.


    At this time, the housekeeper of Qi family suddenly came in and spread a message: "Qi Shao, Zhang Zhenren says that he wants to find you in an emergency!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Chi Shu Yan vaguely felt that the real Zhang might have something to do with the woman Li Sangyu.


    Sure enough!


    When Zhenzhen Zhang came in, he said anxiously: "Zhenbai, did Sangyu come to see you today?"


    As soon as Zhang Zhenren''s words fell, other people in Qi''s living room were stunned. A few days ago, they just cleared up their relationship with Li Tianshi. Why did they come again today?


    Qi Zhenbai said calmly, "Zhenzhen Zhang, I should have nothing to do with your apprentice. I don''t think anyone she''s looking for will come to me!"


    Zhang Zhenren knew that this question was a little abrupt, but he thought that he had never seen Li Sangyu from last night to today. He thought that Li Sangyu had an accident and all kinds of means had been used, but Leng did not find the whereabouts of Sangyu.


    Zhang Zhenren felt that the situation was not right. He was worried. He wanted to come to Qi''s house to see if the blind cat could run into a dead mouse.


    After all, Sangyu has always liked Qi Zhenbai.


    Zhang Zhenren''s face was not good-looking, but Qi Zhenbai didn''t give face at all, and his face became more and more ugly. However, the old man of Qi family suddenly went downstairs and asked him to sit down.


    Mr. Qi has always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Although it is one of the transactions between the Qi family and Longhu Mountain that this Zhang Zhenren helps Zhenbai to recuperate, it is a hard work for him in the end.


    After hearing about the purpose of Zhang Zhenren''s coming, Mr. Qi was also very helpless and said, "Zhenbai has already got a daughter-in-law. If he dares to approach other girls again, I will be the first to let him off!"


    Zhang Zhenren had to suppress his ugly face and plan to leave.


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly called out: "Master Zhang, although I don''t know where the master Li is going, I remember a little thing that had something to do with Miss Li some days ago! Maybe Miss Li has something to do with it


    Zhang Zhenren hastens to Dunzhu''s feet and stares at the woman in front of him.


    Chi Shu Yan said a word, raised his lips and continued: "at the beginning, Miss Li and I accidentally took on a task. The daughter of that family married a ghost in secret. However, I vaguely felt that the male ghost was different, but Miss Li thought that the male ghost was a good ghost. She also helped the girl in persuading the parents to let them be together and all kinds of help! Maybe Miss Li has something to do with it


    Chi Shu Yan said here, deliberately pause for a moment, raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Zhenren, whose face turned stiff and green in front of his eyes, and his heart held back a smile.


    Next to the Qi family, they were also in an uproar. A Heavenly Master not only did not subdue demons to eliminate ghosts, but also put people together with ghosts, which was unheard of.


    Mr. Qi knew a little about the apprentice of Master Zhang. After listening to Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, he didn''t expect that girl was so unreliable?


    At this time, Zhang Zhenren was hurt by Qi''s people''s eyes. For a while, he didn''t know whether the woman in front of him was deliberately speaking in front of the public or had some good intentions.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t give Zhenren Zhang much thought. He quickly told him the address. Zhang Zhenren felt that he thought much of the little girl in front of him.


    Waiting for Zhang Zhenren to leave in a hurry, Qi Hao couldn''t help coming up and saying, "sister-in-law, that woman is so annoying, how can you still help her?"


    Seeing the man beside him, Chi Shu Yan had to say in a low voice: "I suspect that the fierce ghost has something good in his hand. Let the real man Zhang go to the big head battle first." By this time, she suspected that the woman surnamed Li was doomed.


    She didn''t know if she was dead.


    Chi Shu Yan quickly rushed to the man beside him and said, "Zhenbai, I have to go out for a while. Can you find an excuse for me and the old man?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Qi Zhenbai agreed to make an excuse, but said he wanted to follow him in person. At last, Chi Shuyan agreed to let the man wait for him in the car outside, and asked him to take several amulets.


    However, with this man''s whole body purple, even if it is a fierce ghost also dare not close to him.


    Qi Hao that boy originally wanted to get together a foot, was late Shu Yan knocked the skull, obediently waiting in Qi home.


    Zhao family, compared with Qi family atmosphere is good, Zhao family atmosphere at this time can be described as very miserable.


    Li Sangyu''s two legs were chopped, and one of his right arm was also chopped, leaving only one left hand. According to reason, if there was no emergency treatment, most people would not be able to bear the pain and die first.


    But Li Sangyu had a big life and was not dead by now.


    The fierce ghost did not know whether she was abnormal or not. She tied her to Zhao Hongmei. After eating her hands and legs, she cut off Zhao Hongmei''s two feet, ate their meat in front of them, and stuffed their human flesh into their respective mouths.


    All night and one day, Li Sangyu and Zhao Hongmei were stunned by the fierce ghost. Only when the ghost was there, could they feel a little bit conscious.


    The two women also changed from "good sisters" to plastic sisters. Seeing that the fierce ghost came in again after eating their meat, Li Sangyu and Zhao Hongmei felt numb and breathless.


    "Don''t hurt me! Don''t hurt me! Don''t hurt me! Kane, this woman! She has another hand Zhao Hongmei, pale and trembling, looked at the ugly ghost in front of her. She was disgusting and frightened.


    Before this fierce ghost came in, saying that she had no meat to eat, she broke her legs directly. She had never wanted to be a "limb incomplete" extravagant hope to become a monster with no limbs.


    Zhao Hongmei didn''t know why she fell into this situation. When she thought that she was very close to her in bed these days, she was stunned by the ugly ghost with moss and lumps in front of her. She was stunned that she almost vomited after dinner for several days and nights.


    In addition, her father and her mother were killed by this fierce ghost. The fierce ghost even ate her parents'' meat directly, and even cooked her mother''s brains for her to eat. At the thought of this, Zhao Hongmei could not help pulling her stomach out of her stomach, crying and laughing, and shaking her spirits.


    Li Sangyu didn''t expect that she would fall from a superior Celestial Master. She was arrogant and had lost her legs. Her right hand was cut off by the fierce ghost in front of her. She followed a monster who was neither human nor ghost. Li Sangyu couldn''t accept the fact!


    She regretted that she didn''t learn art well because of her master''s love. She only relied on the treasures given by her master.


    I also regret why I had to go to the Zhaos'' muddy waters. I also regret that I trusted Zhao Hongmei and didn''t take anything with me. The only jade card that can protect my life didn''t take Zhao Hongmei seriously.


    But at this time, she was even more afraid that the fierce ghost in front of her would cut off her last left hand. Then she would become a monster with incomplete limbs.


    Li Sangyu shivered. Hearing Zhao Hongmei''s words, Li Sangyu''s face was ferocious and resentful, and she couldn''t swallow people alive. She screamed: "don''t stop me! Don''t Kan me, Kan this woman, she still has two hands! She still has two hands


    The fierce ghost looked at the two women''s frightened snot tears, Mori showed a gloating and proud smile, creaking strange laughter.


    Without camouflage, his voice is very ugly, rough, coupled with the extremely ugly face, it is how to see, how infiltrate people see, the whole body goose bumps, it is simply ugly to explode.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Zhao Hongmei also hates the woman next to her in her heart. Isn''t this woman a celestial master?


    Why can''t any fierce ghost see that her parents have been killed. How grateful Zhao Hongmei was to Li Sangyu and how much she hates her now.


    Zhao Hongmei cried bitterly. In order to save her life, she bit her teeth and tried to resist the desire to vomit and looked directly at the ghost in front of her: "Song Lang, song Lang, please let me go. As the saying goes, one day husband and wife Oh Thank you


    Ouch! It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting.


    Zhao Hongmei looked at each other for a few seconds before she was stirred by the disgusting stomach of the fierce ghost in front of her. When she thought that it was the ugly ghost with moss and lumps in front of her that she had gone to bed with these days, instead of the handsome song Lang in human skin, Zhao Hongmei couldn''t help but vomit a lot of bile and stomach acid. The more she vomited, the more she wished her whole stomach would be vomited!


    In my heart, I hate Li Sangyu who is not good at learning.


    Li Sangyu was dying and walked on the ground in panic. Seeing that the fierce ghost was moved by Zhao Hongmei, he took the knife to her direction. Li Sangyu''s canthus were about to crack. He watched the ugly ghost come and screamed: "don''t come, don''t come here! Please let me go, please let me go


    Li Sangyu cried and kowtowed to beg for mercy. Urine in her trouser pocket leaked out intermittently. She did not care to continue lying on her forehead. The sound of Bangbang kowtow was very loud. It seemed that as long as she kowtowed sincerely, the fierce ghost would let her go.


    Seeing the ugly ghost holding up his knife and laughing at her, Li Sangyu''s face was full of despair and panic, and her face suddenly twisted and hated. She yelled at Zhao Hongmei, "I will not let you go, I will not let you go as a ghost, Zhao Hongmei!"


    However, she didn''t expect that the fierce ghost stabbed Zhao Hongmei on her arm, and her shrill scream pierced her eardrum.


    The fierce ghost Jie Jie of song Zhongsheng said angrily to Zhao Hongmei: "dare you despise me? I''ll kill you


    Song Zhongsheng, a fierce ghost, has red eyes and is irritated. Lingdao is indignant and hateful. In the face of Li Sangyu, Lingdao stabs Zhao Hongmei for dozens of knives. At first, Zhao Hongmei still screams. But before a while, her scream becomes weaker and weaker. Finally, she is chopped into meat paste by fierce ghosts.


    "Ouch!"


    Li Sangyu was stirred by a stick in her stomach at this time. She didn''t dare to vomit. But she saw that Zhao Hongmei was still alive and turned into a mass of meat paste full of blood. It was too exciting.


    Her eyes were black and she couldn''t help but vomit. She saw a knife with cold light rising to her head. Li Sangyu''s throat seemed to be blocked by the wind. She just howled out the word "ah". The other words could not be suppressed. She could only stare at the sharp knife getting closer to her head.


    For a moment, she was shocked and collapsed. Her excrement and urine were pulled out. She couldn''t breathe, her eyes turned white, and she was paralyzed and half dead on the ground. Just a moment before the knife left Li Sangyu''s head, he only heard the angry voice of Zhenren Zhang: "evil block, stop it quickly!"


    Then a golden talisman suddenly flew in from the window and hit the knife in the hand of the fierce ghost.


    The fierce ghost was caught off guard, but he didn''t expect that someone would come. His knife clanged on the ground.


    Zhang Zhenren jumped in from the second floor window with a peach wood sword. When he saw Li Sangyu whose limbs had been cut three times, he was shocked and turned black.


    "Mulberry elm!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Song Zhongsheng was an extreme and fierce ghost. He could not tolerate provocation or dislike him at all. He was provoked by a Taoist priest. His angry eyes were red and he wanted to eat the meat of the smelly Taoist priest. Jie and Jie laughed darkly: "since there is another one to die, I will kill the smelly Taoist first. I don''t know whether the Taoist''s meat is firewood."


    Song Zhongsheng chopped at his feet, and his black air suddenly dispersed. His body turned into a black fog and attacked the old Taoist in front of him.


    "Asshole!" Zhang Zhenren immediately threw out the talisman with peach wood sword, but the effect of the talisman was not as good as Chi Shu Yan. In addition, this was not an ordinary fierce ghost.


    The black and evil spirit of the ghost made Zhang Zhenren scared.


    However, the peach wood sword has some power. The peach wood sword collides with the black fog with golden light.


    Both of them stumbled one step and were injured. It was Zhenzhen Zhang who had dealt with many fierce ghosts. At this time, he couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood, and his eyes became more and more afraid of the fierce ghost in front of him.


    How did Sangyu get in touch with this vicious ghost?


    At this time, Zhang Zhenren suddenly thought of what the woman had said in Qi''s family, and then swept a group of human flesh paste not far away, and his face was black.


    Maybe this family also died because of Sangyu''s wrong view. Zhenzhang''s face is very ugly. The Heavenly Master''s harm to people has a cause and effect. Once an ordinary person dies, he will never be a Heavenly Master in his life. Moreover, once the family''s karma is all tied to Sangyu''s body, Sangyu will have a miserable life to be an ordinary person.


    No one can help her!


    When Zhang Zhenren thought of this, his face became more and more ugly.


    When he was meditating and distracted, the ghost''s eyes flashed in front of him and suddenly turned into black fog. Zhenzhen Zhang quickly took out the compass. Before the compass pointer pointed to a direction, Zhenzhen Zhang''s eyes suddenly fell on the ground.


    Sure enough, in a low voice, a strange and twisted shadow suddenly hit him. It was too late to stab him with a peach wood sword, and the fierce ghost went directly on him half of his body.


    always wanted to wait for the late to pick up the leak. Originally he wanted to wait for two people to lose their wounds. What do they know? This person was awesome at the beginning, but later he was not caught by anything, and he was directly taken up by the ghost. He saw that the real man was frightened, and later he had to appear first.


    Of course, she didn''t mean to worry about the life and death of this immortal Zhang, but the fierce ghost. Once she succeeded in immortal Zhang''s body, her skill would be greatly improved, and it would be troublesome to clean up.


    Moreover, she and her man also know that this Zhang Zhenzhen did try his best to take care of her man''s body, so she can''t help her now, can''t she?


    It can also be regarded as the human relationship that Longhushan has been nurturing her man''s body.


    Chi Shuyan suddenly appeared and threw the amulets one by one with Zhenren Zhang just now. She was very local tyrant and threw a stack of them. More than a dozen of them flashed with golden light, forming a strong golden light that hit the shadow on real Zhang.


    A fierce howl was heard from Zhang Zhen''s population. He was black all over, but the shadow couldn''t come out.


    Chi Shuyan immediately threw out a bundle of locks, which she had just refined recently, and pulled the black shadow of the fierce ghost out of the body of immortal Zhang.


    Once again, he took out a stack of talismans and smashed it in the past. With powerful means, the fierce ghost was defeated and screamed.


    the spirit almost leave the body in horror, and soon the fingers pinch a flame, and then he directly Kwai the ghost, and then his palm falls into one thing.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at it and quickly put it away. No wonder the fierce ghost can pretend to be so powerful. The force is also good! This pearl is really a treasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Although Zhang Zhenren didn''t wake up at the beginning, he still had a lot of sense before he was completely possessed by the fierce ghost. Naturally, he saw Qi Shao''s powerful means and local tyrant. He didn''t know what school to learn from when he thought of this little girl, but the stack of talismans hit him with pain.


    If it wasn''t for the other party who saved him just now, he could not help talking about her, and his eyes were grateful and afraid and exploring.


    Chi Shu Yan has no interest in exploring the real person in front of him.


    Anyway, she got everything she wanted, no matter what the old Taoist thought!


    By the way, take a look at the tragic situation of the woman who has been challenging her surname Li. Chi Shuyan is in a good mood!


    Zhang Zhenren was weak and coughed a few times and said: "as the saying goes, heroes are young. Today, how much do you want miss chi to help you?"


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at Li Sangyu, who was extremely miserable. He lifted his lips and said, "is this Miss Li sent to the hospital as soon as possible?"


    If she sympathizes with this woman, who sympathizes with her father and mother?


    She felt that there was nothing more innocent than Zhao''s father and mother, who had only given birth to a daughter who had killed her.


    Li Sangyu, who was dying, was very excited to see her master come to save her. In the twinkling of an eye, she saw that the woman surnamed Chi also came, and was still gloating at her play.


    Li Sangyu''s face couldn''t control ferocious and twisted, especially when she looked at the woman''s limbs, but she was held up by the fierce ghost, with only one left hand left, and her heart was extremely unbalanced and twisted?


    Why?


    Why is God so unfair? Why didn''t that fierce ghost torture the woman with the surname late in front of him?


    It''s not fair! The world is not fair!


    Li Sangyu has been tortured by a fierce ghost. His mentality has been out of balance for a long time. He twisted his face and glared scarlet eyes. He hissed his resentment and jealousy from the bottom of his heart and screamed: "why not you? Why didn''t the fierce ghost meet you? You die, you die! " With this, Li Sangyu turned the tables on Tianshi Zhang and said, "master, it''s this woman who has harmed me! It''s all she''s done to me! "


    As soon as Li Sangyu''s words fell, the door was suddenly kicked open, and a tall and precious man came in. Who was not Qi Zhenbai?


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai''s face had never been unsightly, and Li Sangyu''s cold eyes were more like a dead man. His thin lips said coldly, "do you say that again?"


    He had a strong aura, sharp and cold eyebrows, and his whole body was powerful and pressing. The pressure of the air field changed color and kept silent, and the room was gentle and suddenly dropped out of thin air.


    Now, let alone the words in Li Sangyu''s stomach, she was scared back to her stomach and her lips trembled. Even Zhenzhang was bluffed. She was worthy of the emperor''s life.


    Even ordinary people can be born with the spirit of emperor killing.


    Or Zhang Zhenren apologized for Li Sangyu, and it was over!


    Chi Shu Yan was better protected by this man. Recently, she felt that she was protected. This feeling is really not good in general.


    Well, give the man some more points.


    "Why did you come?"


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law was really OK, Qi Zhenbai took his daughter-in-law''s hand with a sigh of relief, and calmly said, "worry is coming!"


    Although his tone seemed calm and his face flashed a little unnatural, it was estimated that he seldom said such heartless words.


    At this time, Li Sangyu suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, "don''t look at me! Don''t look at me! Don''t look at me! Master, please help me! Help me! Help me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    After appreciating Li Sangyu''s tragedy, Chi Shuyan takes the man beside him to leave. In any case, the life of this woman surnamed Li is not good. She is not willing to revenge because of her words. Maybe her revenge is the liberation of this woman.


    She wanted to see if this woman could not become a celestial master. She was disabled and had only one hand. She had no confidence to be arrogant.


    At the beginning, Qi Zhenbai really had revenge in his heart. He said to the woman, "why did the ghost meet her daughter-in-law? His daughter-in-law should be damned." he would like to kill the woman. Finally, he was persuaded by his daughter-in-law.


    Since he knew that the life of this woman was not good after she had done evil, he was too lazy to dirty his hands.


    Before they got on the bus, Chi Shu Yan suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    When the man stopped, Chi Shuyan suddenly took out a red rope. There was a very beautiful and exquisite pearl on the red rope. She just got it from the ghost. She tried to convey aura into it. She found that it was not a common treasure. It was rich in aura and good for human health.


    She almost thought of the man when she got the bead, so she took out a Hongmei and ran it in. Then she hung her head and took it on the wrist for the man in front of her.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t notice that she just lowered her head to reveal a piece of white skin. Qi Zhenbai''s eyes fell on the back of his daughter-in-law''s white neck, and her eyes were a little deeper.


    When she was ready to wear it, she said, "it''s a treasure. Don''t take it off when you wear it. It''s good for your health."


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were extremely gentle at this time, and his face was always serious. His thin lips were shallow and shallow. He said, "this is the treasure in the hand of the fierce ghost that you just said?"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "this thing is really a treasure! It''s not in vain for me to come here! "


    "You don''t want it?" Qi Zhenbai doesn''t care whether he is a baby or not. He wants to take it off and give it to his daughter-in-law. In his eyes, what kind of treasure is worth his daughter-in-law. Let''s let her keep it if she wants it.


    "No, no, no You wear it. You look great on it This man is not only good-looking, but also has such a good-looking hand. Finally, Chi Shu Yan somehow convinced the man in front of him and said it was her gift.


    Qi Zhenbai was happy to receive a gift from his daughter-in-law. His eyes were good, and he looked at the red rope of his wrist from time to time. He was very satisfied.


    They arrived before the dinner of Qi''s family.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know it was the old man and Qi family who were waiting for her.


    Chi Shu Yan a face of guilt, Qi asked about things.


    In fact, the people of Qi family also respect and are curious about the ghost, especially the younger generations of Qi family, such as Qi Hao, Qi Yunxuan and Qi yunshang.


    Chi Shuyan said that the fierce ghost had been subdued, but the master Zhang and Miss Li were not worried about their lives, except that Miss Li was tortured by the fierce ghost with only one left hand.


    This makes Qi family all shudder, a face of panic.


    Qi Hao saw a lot of things with his sister-in-law. Now he couldn''t help asking, "sister-in-law, what about the family?"


    Qi Hao asked, other people are also very interested.


    Chi Shu Yan is very helpless. Why is the boy so curious? She also asked this question before eating. Although she left immediately, before leaving, she opened the refrigerator of the family specially. There were bloody remnant meat foam inside, which showed that the fierce ghost ate human flesh.


    What else will happen to the family?


    But other people are also curious to see over, Chi Shu Yan has not yet opened his mouth, the man next to her light mouth: "that family daughter was chopped into meat paste, parents were all eaten!"


    It''s a pity that Qi Zhenbai''s tone is too calm. The frightening things like chopping meat sauce and eating human meat in his mouth are just like eating ordinary food.


    Chi Shuyan thought of opening the refrigerator of that family before, looking at the bloody meat foam and meat bones, her heart was disgusting and chilly. The man beside her was stunned and had no expression. The one on his face was calm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Qi Zhenbai''s words made Qi''s family members feel chilly again. Qi Yunxuan and Qi Yunqin return Qi family''s elders. They are so frightened that they shiver and turn pale.


    Of course, this also brought a lot of talisman business for Chi Shu Yan shop, which is not mentioned later.


    Because of this, people had a lot of appetite, and now they have no appetite.


    During the meal, the Qi family did not forget to talk about the Zhao family. It was such a tragic thing that it shocked everyone.


    "What a terrible master! Harm others, harm yourself Aunt Qi suddenly sighed.


    Other people agreed, and Mr. Qi thought it was right. Fortunately, he didn''t have time to make a match at the beginning, and Zhenbo had the ambition to find a good daughter-in-law.


    Otherwise, at this time, he would have to regret death. It was not that Mr. Qi disliked Miss Li''s disability, but he could see her character by what she did.


    How can such a girl become the mistress of his Qi family?


    Qi and other people subconsciously thought that Li Gui was collected by Zhang Zhenren. However, he thought that Shuyan, a child who did not remember the past, also took the initiative to help others. He praised Chi Shuyan and said, "I am a granddaughter-in-law who does not bear any grudges, but also takes the initiative to help others!"


    The old man was relieved and worried that the granddaughter-in-law would be bullied after her temper was too good? Hastily told Qi Zhenbai: "Zhenbai, you will take good care of your daughter-in-law in the future. Don''t let my granddaughter-in-law be wronged!"


    Chi Shu Yan was praised by the old man with a face of sweat and guilty heart!


    Where did she take the initiative to help others? It''s going to the theater, OK? What excuse did the man say to the old man just now?


    People also received a lot of lessons, Qi family three aunts Leng is Chong Qi yunshang said that in the future to find a husband can not find too good-looking.


    Too good-looking men are not good goods!


    As soon as aunt Qi''s words fell, Qi yunshang blurted out and said, "Mom, what man can be more beautiful than the lobby brother? According to what you mean, the lobby brother is not a good product? Then my sister-in-law has to regret it? "


    As soon as the words fell, people looked at each other and looked at Qi Zhenbai and Chi Shuyan.


    Qi''s three aunts were embarrassed.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t feel anything, but the man next to him suffered a disaster.


    Fortunately, the three aunts of Qi family responded quickly and quickly said, "if you can find someone who is as good as your big brother, if you have a good personality, you can still do it! The children to be born in the future are beautiful


    As soon as the three aunts of Qi''s family fell down, Chi Shuyan was very embarrassed in the face of people''s teasing and ambiguous eyes. Old man Qi was also interested in opening his mouth and said happily: "Zhenbai, try to let me take my grandson as soon as possible. Shuyan''s child is still young. It''s OK. I can''t wait for years!"


    With this, the old man of Qi family also specially said something about Chi Shu Yan''s admission to Yanjing University this year. He also said that he wanted to treat him and make a red envelope.


    Although the Qi family knew that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law was young, they did not know that she was so young. They heard the old man say that her daughter-in-law had just been admitted to Yanjing University this year.


    People''s eyes have been secretly looking at Qi Zhenbai, look very unbelievable.


    How could Zhenbai find such a small daughter-in-law?


    Chi Shu Yan immediately gnawed his teeth and said that he didn''t have to treat or give her a red envelope.


    Mr. Qi finally thought that the two children did not receive the certificate. He really invited the guests and was embarrassed to see those guests. He had to make up for the guests later, but he could not refuse the red envelope.


    But no matter how curious in the heart, as soon as the old man spoke, everyone immediately prepared the red envelope, no one went upstairs to prepare.


    A meal down, Chi Shu Yan how to refuse, received too many red envelopes, two hands can not take, or let the man next to help.


    This is just about the same. Chi Shu Yan wiped a handful of sweat, and Qi''s mother gave her a package red envelope.


    Chi Shu Yan Han Yan quickly put the red envelope into the bag. Looking at the bulging red envelope, he felt that he had changed from "negative man" to "rich man"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    In the twinkling of an eye, the Jingjia auction house also held an auction because of her pills. She did not directly participate in the auction, but directly asked Qi Zhenbai to help her raise the price.


    She vaguely knew that the Jing family was sure to get her pills. She doubted that the Jing family auction house would not really inform any other opponents. After talking to Qi Zhenbai about the matter, the man said he would deal with it.


    When she got the budget, she had more money than she wanted.


    She is a real God of wealth!


    Because of the red envelope she received from Qi''s family and the money, Chi Shuyan was in a good mood for a while. She didn''t know whether she was lucky recently. She just received the money from the high price of pills, and then received a sub card from Qi Zhenbo.


    She was especially curious about the limit that the man gave her. She dialed a bank number and inquired about it. When she learned that she could use the quota in the future, Chi Shuyan took a cold breath.


    Finally understand before Zhu Bocheng said that your husband is a golden thigh.


    Tut!


    With this sub card, she will not have to do anything in the future. She will stay at home all the time. However, Chi Shuyan plans to use the money from the sub card given by the man. She is more comfortable with her own money, and she still spends more. As for the two people who really get the certificate, she will spend the other party''s money no later.


    Because of his recent fortune, Chi Shuyan doesn''t plan to gamble on stones right away. He will play with Lu Chengfu when he is free.


    As for that kind of pills, she did not intend to refine pills of higher level than Sanpin Huiqi pills. On the one hand, the world''s pills are scarce. On the other hand, she has taken out three kinds of extraordinary Huiqi pills, which are very attractive. If you take them again, don''t you let people target her?


    As for the sales of pills with the king''s family, she can also consider the low-level pills. As for the Sanpin Huiqi pill, she should first calculate.


    Chi Shu Yan did not know at this time that her pill auction caused a great sensation in the follow-up.


    This also starts with the high price of the pill.


    As a matter of fact, the Jing family did not bid for the pills by any means. Instead, they made sure that other clans would not believe it immediately. They would send their younger generation to come out to make a perfunctory appearance and explore the truth. They would not take the risk to bid the pills.


    The king''s family calculated the other clans of the hermit world, but out of thin air they produced Qi Zhenbai, who had raised the price with him.


    Finally, this pill was indeed photographed by the king''s family master, but the price made the king''s family owner''s flesh ache. You can imagine how powerful Qi Zhenbai was to kill the king''s butcher.


    As Qian Zhengde said before, the owner of the king family took this pill because of the pain in the flesh and biting his teeth. At that time, he wanted to give up. However, soon after the king took the pill that night, he had a lot of flesh ache before, and he even regretted taking this pill. How excited he was after taking this pill.


    Gu Wu, the king''s family leader, has been stuck in the seventh floor of his life. Because he usually eats too many pills, the pills they refined have always had too many impurities. All of these impurities precipitate, which aggravates the old injury of his old age. Let alone promotion, it''s better if the force doesn''t retreat.


    However, after taking this Qi returning pill that night, the king''s family leader was stunned to find that his body was stuck in a loose bottleneck, because the aura was too full, so he was promoted directly.


    This is what the king family and the king''s family have never thought about. You can imagine the shock and excitement of this pill.


    This pill is really worth buying!


    When the owner of the evening view family immediately sent a message to Qian Zhengde, he asked him to persuade the alchemist to cooperate with them no matter what the cost.


    He really realized the benefits of the pill.


    At the same time, the news of King''s promotion spread to other hermit families, causing shock and disbelief one after another!


    They have confirmed that it is the problem of the pill. All the families who only showed up and didn''t participate in the auction had their intestines green!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Qian Zhengde of Jing''s auction house has been trying to contact Chi Shuyan these days. From the news of the promotion of the king''s family leader, Qian Zhengde guessed something. If his idea of Chi Shuyan was to call for ancestral success, from the news of King''s promotion, he felt that if she came to Jingjia''s auction house to sell pills again, he would not only ask her ancestors to give up the people.


    Unfortunately, the school is about to start these days. Chi Shu Yan has no time to refine pills to Jing''s auction house.


    She is preparing her luggage at home. She has to pack more because she has to live in the first semester of school. With some money recently, she wants to buy a house in Kyoto.


    It would be more convenient for her to live on her own or her father to come.


    Chi Shuyan is still ready to have a good discussion with Qi Zhenbai about buying a house. After all, the relationship between the two is different now. Because of the short-term cohabitation in the summer vacation and the relationship that she gave a man a gift, Chi Shuyan''s relationship has been rising rapidly recently.


    When there was no one else, they should be as sticky as possible. Kissing was a must every day, so she had to go to bed. She was ready to devote herself. However, she didn''t know that when they almost went to bed, they suddenly stopped. It was a big shadow for the man.


    Two people will kiss, that man every time kisses is still as strong and domineering as her character, would like to swallow people, but kiss each time man enough.


    Sometimes looking at the man''s very calm face, she doubts whether she is too hungry and thirsty! More doubt that the man is really very calm or false calm!


    So in a short period of more than a month, two people kiss at most.


    The night before the school report, Chi Shuyan and other men came in, she discussed with the men about her school to buy a house.


    Qi Zhenbai was in a bad mood and his daughter-in-law wanted to stay for the school. He was in a bad mood these days, and his face was very heavy. When he heard that his daughter-in-law wanted to buy another house, Qi Zhenbai''s face was gloomy to the top, and his face was black. He didn''t want to directly refuse: "no!"


    He has lived with his daughter-in-law. Now, where can Qi Zhenbai stand to live alone?


    These days, he goes to work every day, sometimes absent-minded, thinking about his daughter-in-law. Every time he works overtime, he brings his computer home to work overtime. In order to come back to see his daughter-in-law and see people, he is at ease.


    Originally, he did not allow his daughter-in-law to live in the first year. He even planned to contact the school directly to let her go to school. However, freshmen''s accommodation was normal. If he really interfered, he would not be good to his daughter-in-law.


    After all, his daughter-in-law has to study in that school for four years.


    However, Qi Zhenbai has been thinking about many things these days. He finally plans to let his daughter-in-law live in school for no more than half a year, and half a year is his limit. However, he naturally disagrees with his daughter-in-law when she tells him to buy another house.


    Chi Shuyan thought that the man would disagree before the man came, but she didn''t want to quarrel with the man. She sat on the sofa and said, "I don''t want to live apart from you when I buy a house. The houses in Kyoto are very valuable. I just have some money in my hand. When I buy it, I can live for my father!"


    If her father came to visit her in Kyoto, he knew that she had lived with a man for a long time. Chi Shuyan felt that the picture was too frightening.


    Or buy a house early in case.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Qi Zhenbai is not unreasonable. He just thinks that his daughter-in-law will move away and live in another place subconsciously. In these days, only one day he doesn''t see people, and his heart is very nervous. Considering that there are more boys of the same age in college, even Qi Zhenbai, who is excellent and calm, can''t help but feel a sense of crisis in his heart, for fear that his daughter-in-law will be coaxed by some sweet talking boy ¡£


    Qi Zhenbai knew that his weakness was that he was not good at sweet talk. He always liked to talk less and do more.


    The age difference between them is eight or nine years old. What if his daughter-in-law goes to school and finds that she has more topics to talk about with her peers?


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know that there was so much inner drama in front of a calm man. Seeing that the man didn''t speak, Chi Shu Yan sat beside the man and gently pulled his sleeve: "really angry?"


    Qi Zhenbai slapped his legs without expression: "sit up!"


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the man in front of her. They didn''t have this intimate action. She got up and sat down on the man''s leg and whispered, "I bought a house just for my father? Where would my father live in Kyoto


    Qi Zhenbai said faintly: "I have a house!"


    Chi Shu Yan choked: "that''s just your house. How does my father think about living in your house?"


    Qi zhenbaisi and his daughter-in-law have given him a sub card these days, but his daughter-in-law has not done it once. He thinks that his daughter-in-law and his father-in-law have not planned to take him to his parents. Qi Zhenbai''s dim eyes narrowed: "what my house? Mine is not yours? And why not use that secondary card? " Speaking of the last sentence, the man''s tone is low and frightening.


    Chi Shu Yan saw the man''s face of wind and rain. He was very helpless. He didn''t want to misunderstand with the man. He honestly explained, "I think it''s better to use your own money before marriage. I''m also more comfortable. It''s not too late to use your money when you get married!"


    As soon as Qi Zhenbai''s face softened, he immediately listened to his daughter-in-law''s voice. Suddenly, he said, "I think it''s still a little risky before marriage. No matter how good our relationship is now, in case we share it in the future..." Hand, you also suffer.


    Finally a few words also spit out, press and hold her waist across the two sides of the big hand strength significantly increased, Chi Shu Yan can not help but hiss.


    Raise an eye on the other side man''s angry eyes: "do you plan to find a way back for yourself?"


    Chi Shu Yan used to describe the actual problem calmly. However, the man responded so much. She quickly clapped open the man''s big hands on both sides of her waist and said, "no, no! Don''t I tell you all kinds of problems calmly? I don''t really want to break up. I think I''ve used your money now. If we don''t have a good relationship in the future, you''ll suffer too much? "


    Chi Shuyan didn''t explain, but Qi Zhenbai often listened to his daughter-in-law''s words of "breaking up". Even if it was a hypothesis, it was difficult to extinguish the violence in his heart. He said with a cold face and blue veins on his forehead: "no if, no breakup. You can use the money if you give it. Don''t think about it in this life! I''ll break your leg if I know you like other men


    This evening, the two ended the conversation with the man''s last word.


    On weekdays, most of them sleep in the same room at night, but each of them sleeps separately tonight. Who makes the man look too frightening?


    Does Chi Shu Yan reflect on what he said just now to find a way to move on?


    How did it all change its flavor from this male population!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Chi Shuyan was also very angry that night. She thought that they would stand in a cold war for a while. However, the next day, the other man did not know when to enter her room and was cleaning up all kinds of things for her, including underwear.


    When Chi Shuyan wakes up, she can see a man holding her underwear and underwear in an orderly and orderly way.


    Chi Shu Yan just woke up, his face was dull and his head was still a little confused!


    Then, her face turned red and stammered out: "you What are you doing? "


    After spitting out this sentence, she felt that she was pure nonsense.


    Qi Zhenbai packed almost, zipped up the suitcase, got up and said faintly: "get up, I''ll take you to school in a moment."


    "You send it?" Chi Shu Yan swallows his saliva: "or should I go by myself? You have a lot of things to do! "


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t speak and asked her to get out of bed for breakfast.


    The cold and awkward atmosphere of the two people continued until they got on the bus after dinner. Chi Shu Yan couldn''t hold back: "were you really angry with me last night?"


    Seeing the man driving and not talking, she said, "I didn''t say anything? I just made a hypothesis for you, and I''m afraid you''ll suffer a loss! "


    Did she do something wrong?


    See this man along the way did not intend to take care of her, Chi Shu Yan said a little aggrieved.


    All the way to school, the man was silent, and his face was cold and cold. People only dared to look at him from afar and not chat up with him nearby. But even so, Chi Shuyan also felt the high popularity of this man when he entered the school.


    There are also many students who try to chat up with her and ask about their contact information. Chi Shu Yan says that she is very upset.


    You are a new student who is eager to learn? Which department? "


    Chi Shuyan chose a small language. After he said it to the elder student next to him, the elder student''s attitude was very attentive. He said that he would take chi Shuyan''s suitcase and take her there. He also asked, "Xuemei, is this your uncle? It''s so beautiful! "


    Chi Shu Yan


    Qi Zhenbai''s face was originally black. At this time, he was as black as some at the bottom of a pot. His eyes were sharp. The schoolmaster''s face turned white and his legs were soft.


    I didn''t dare to be attentive, so I quickly found a senior sister to lead the way.


    Along the way, Chi Shuyan obviously felt that the pressure of the man beside him was lower, and she was laughing. She really wanted to explain just now, but before she could explain, the schoolmaster was scared away by Qi Zhenbai, the man''s black face. What else could she say?


    Although she peeps at Qi Zhenbai from time to time, she can be estimated to have a boyfriend. She is more appreciative. People are very enthusiastic and take them to the dormitory.


    Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief and thanks again.


    When the door is pushed in, two girls have come to the dormitory. There are four people living in this dormitory. Chi Shuyan is still a little excited about his first stay.


    When Chi Shuyan and Qi Zhenbai go in, they both look very attractive. Especially Qi Zhenbai, who has been in a high position for many years, has sharp eyebrows and looks the best of the best. In addition, he is tall and stands out from the crowd.


    Chi Shu Yan is the man''s appearance, two girls in the dormitory look at her side, the man''s eyes are straight.


    The parents of the two girls looked at the man with a startling look.


    Chi Shu Yan first introduced himself: "Hello, I am Chi Shu Yan!"


    The two girls were also very enthusiastic about introducing themselves. Chi Shuyan knew that the two girls, Zhen Yu and Tang Ningbao, were very sunny and lovely.


    At this time, Zhen Yuxian couldn''t help but say, "Shu Yan, is this your uncle next to you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Sure enough!


    Zhen Yu''s words once again made Qi Zhenbai''s face black again, and the black face was much more serious than before. Chi Shuyan could almost see that the man''s gloomy expression could all drip out ink and gloomy.


    She was just about to explain when a girl in the toilet suddenly came out, her eyes shining and staring at Qi Zhenbai. Her eyes had been staring at Qi Zhenbai for a long time. Her face was warm and familiar with Chi Shu Yan. She said, "Shu Yan, is this really your uncle?"


    Even though Qi Zhenbai''s face was black and his hair was heavy, he did not open his mouth and seemed to be waiting for his daughter-in-law to speak.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t really like people who are too familiar with themselves, but as the saying goes, "no! He''s my boyfriend


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, the man''s face relaxed as expected. Tang Ningbao and Zhen Yu''s two girls were envious and exclaimed. Even the parents nearby looked at him.


    However, Yang Lan, who was originally very interested in Qi Zhenbai, immediately changed her face and looked very ugly.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t care about the woman in front of him. Qi Zhenbai was admitted by his daughter-in-law that he had a relationship with him. His face became more relaxed. However, his visit to school today made Qi Zhenbai a little suspicious of life.


    How old is he?


    In fact, Qi Zhenbai thought much about it, but he had a steady temperament and used to look at him with a straight face. He was mature, precocious and dignified, so he looked like an elder.


    When making the bed, Chi Shu Yan chose the lower berth, because she came the latest, leaving only the shop.


    When Qi Zhenbai came in, he glanced at the environment and the number of people in the dormitory, and his face was not better. Then he saw that his daughter-in-law could only sleep in the lower bunk or in a hard wooden bed?


    Qi Zhenbai''s brow was frowning, and he wanted to leave home immediately.


    He didn''t have to suffer, but he didn''t look good when he thought that his daughter-in-law lived in such a bad environment!


    Chi Shu Yan saw the man''s idea and said, "I like who has the lower bunk, and the dormitory environment is also very good!"


    When Chi Shu Yan makes the bed, Qi Zhenbai pulls her back and takes the initiative to make her bed and wipe the bed board.


    Chi Shuyan originally thought that the man beside him was just a noble childe who could not do anything. When he saw the man beside him making her bed and hanging mosquito net bed curtain for her, Chi Shuyan simply opened his eyes, and his heart was soft and warm. As for the slightest bit of frustration last night, he was also swept away, and there was a lot of moving.


    She felt that if the man said anything at the moment, she couldn''t help but promise.


    There were all kinds of shortcomings of this man in the past, and now they have become advantages in her eyes. Although sometimes this man is a little bit angry and domineering, he is really solid and good for her.


    Chi Shu Yan was moved and didn''t hold back. He handed something to the man. His eyebrows softened and he took the initiative to find a topic with the man. Although the man in front of him still pretended to be indifferent, he didn''t say much, but Chi Shu''s eyebrows were smiling.


    When Qi Zhenbai, the man, makes his bed, Chi Shuyan finds that several other girls, including their parents, are also shocked. He stares at Chi Shu Yan with envy on his face.


    While the men went out to wash their hands, the parents of Tang Ningbao and Zhen Yu repeatedly praised Chi Shu Yan, and asked Chi Shu Yan, "girl, where did you find such a good boyfriend?"


    Tang Ningbao and Zhen Yu are also interested in looking over. Only Yang Lan snorts coldly, and reluctantly looks at the balcony outside and walks on high heels.


    Tang Ningbao took the opportunity to go to Chi Shu Yan, and when her mother didn''t notice, she said secretly, "Shuyan, you should be careful of Yang Lan, she is a little Well, I don''t think she likes your man


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Chi Shu Yan knew that Tang Ningbao''s roommate was a good intention, and he also took her heart to thank him. But she didn''t really worry about what was called Yang Lan''s prying corner.


    Before, Li Sangyu''s rank was much higher than that of Yang Lan. No matter his identity or appearance, he didn''t find the man moved.


    When his own man came out, Chi Shuyan took the initiative to show his friendship and hook his arm. After greeting Tang Ningbao and Zhen Yu''s parents and the two, he left the dormitory door.


    Before, I was very excited and wanted to come to school. Now I want to send this man back. Chi Shuyan knows what it means to be reluctant to give up.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t bear the man to go back immediately and said, "are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I''ll treat you to lunch! "


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t refuse. Although there were many affairs in the company, he had to work overtime before to spare today, so he was very free. He was in the same natural state of mind as his daughter-in-law and was reluctant to leave. The thought that his daughter-in-law was going to live in school after tonight made Qi feel very uncomfortable.


    Two people find a restaurant to eat, see the man cold face pursed lips do not speak, Chi Shu Yan also know that the man''s face cold heart hot, frequently to the man with vegetables. Side way: "after I go back every week, when I buy a house, I will give my father to live, I still live there, right?"


    Qi Zhenbai finally showed his first smile today. The man looks so good that Chi Shuyan can''t help but look straight at his eyes.


    No wonder that this man is so popular in her school that he adds peach blossom debt to her!


    "I''ll help you find the house!"


    "No, I''ll find it myself. I can''t afford it if you look for it!" Chi Shu Yan quickly refused. She thought that the house price in Kyoto was too expensive recently, or find a cheap ghost house and clean up those things.


    The more he thought about it, the more flattered he felt. Chi Shuyan was in a better mood. He was afraid that the man would think more. Chi Shuyan said his ideas. Qi Zhenbai did not strongly oppose this time.


    Speaking of it, he is not against his daughter-in-law''s purchase of a house, but thinks that his daughter-in-law has left him too much.


    "Yes, but I''ll let you know about it. Then you go and see, I will not interfere with other things! "


    Chi Shuyan knows that this is the man''s final concession in front of her, and she still doesn''t have much concept about the house price in Kyoto. It''s good for someone to help, so she doesn''t refuse the man''s kindness.


    This lunch late special Yan brush money, brush or this man''s sub card.


    After seeing this man''s mood obviously improved, Chi Shu Yan''s heart is also very helpless, spend this man''s money still so happy?


    Before seeing the man on the bus, both of them were in a low mood. However, Qi Zhenbai was more calm and touched his daughter-in-law''s face. He had always said a lot of words, and Chi Shuyan listened attentively.


    After waiting for Chi Shu Yan to return to the dormitory, the mood is obviously a bit low.


    Just as the other three were there, Tang Ningbao and Zhen Yu were in a very low mood. However, Yang Lan, next to her, suddenly walked to Chi Shu Yan, squinting her eyes and asking, "is that man really not your elder?"? Is that really your boyfriend? I don''t think you deserve it! "


    Chi Shu Yan had just planned to go out of the balcony to call her father, but she didn''t know that she heard the other party''s question again. What idea did this woman have in mind?


    Chi Shu Yan has no temperature at the bottom of her eyes. She raises her eyes and looks at the woman who lives in front of her. She says in a cold voice, "is it my boyfriend that matters to you?" Turn a turn cold sneer: "as for the problem of deserve or not, I do not deserve, do you deserve?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Because Qi Zhenbai, Chi Shuyan had a quarrel with her roommate Yang Lan on the first day of her stay. Chi Shuyan didn''t care. She always lived alone and did not depend on people. She saw that Yang Lan was not only a woman who committed peach blossom evil, but also had a good personality. She liked to compete for cheap goods. However, except for her confused feelings, Chi Shuyan''s character was not really bad. At least, such a person could not do real bad things, To be fair, I have a little conscience.


    So she didn''t break her face.


    And two people are in the dormitory, usually do not see head down, make too stiff is not good.


    Chi Shu Yan is living in the dormitory. She is quite adapted to the independent life in the dormitory. She is a little bit like Qi Zhenbai, the man.


    However, considering that he was busy, she didn''t disturb the man very much except that he didn''t reply after a phone call on the first night. On the contrary, she called her father more frequently.


    During this period, she also received phone calls from Lu Chengfu, Qi Hao, Wang Xuewen, Jian CHONGYING and Lu Yunfeng. These kids recently set up a group and occasionally chat with several kids in the wechat group every night. Chi Shuyan''s mood has improved a lot.


    Qi Zhenbai, on the other hand, since his daughter-in-law left the apartment to live in the dormitory. These days, he went home every night. The apartment was empty. Finally, he simply lived at the top of the company and became a workaholic again.


    In addition, his daughter-in-law has only called him once recently. Qi Zhenbai was in a bad mood, and his face was gloomy in addition to his usual indifference.


    Scared of the company''s high-level trembling, secretly suspected that they are Qishao lovelorn?


    However, recently, some people have frequently found that Qi Shao has a calm face, but when he is free, his eyes are good, and his face is more and more gloomy, staring at the red rope accessories on his left wrist.


    For a time, they were lovelorn but unforgettable old love again.


    In the evening of that day, Chi Shu Yan returned to her dormitory after military training. She saw that Yang Lan''s eyes were not her eyes, her nose was not her nose. She snorted at her from time to time, but she couldn''t see her appearance.


    She didn''t pay much attention to that inexplicably shady woman. She just wondered where she had provoked each other? Where was this woman stimulated?


    She didn''t pay attention to people, but sat in the bed to make things. She liked to keep her things in order.


    At this time, Tang Ningbao suddenly came over and sat on her bed with her hand in her arm. Chi Shuyan was slightly stiff. She was different from Qi Zhenbo in cleanliness, but she didn''t like to be touched by others.


    But Tang Ningbao said with a warm face: "Shuyan, your boyfriend just seems to come to you!"


    Chi Shu Yan made a move. Tang Ningbao took Yang Lan out of the house, approached her and continued: "but when I came here just now, it seems that I saw her stop your boyfriend saying what? Shu Yan, Yang Lan, this woman in our school on the wind evaluation is particularly bad, especially like robbing boyfriends. You have to be careful. "


    If Chi Shuyan thought that Tang Ningbao was a sunny little girl before, then the little girl slandered Yang Lan again and again. The most important thing is that the girl''s interpersonal relationship seems to be quite good with Yang Lan. No matter what the fact is, the little girl has too many thoughts.


    Tang Ningbao didn''t reply for a long time, and said with a stiff face: "although I usually have a good relationship with Yang Lan, I can''t see Yang Lan snatching other people''s boyfriends wantonly. Shuyan, you listen or not


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Chi Shuyan thought that if she was such a young girl, and she did not have the skill of rebirth and looking at people''s faces, she might have believed that she was a good girl in front of her.


    Chi Shu Yan still left a little face for the other side, and got up and said faintly: "thank you. Then I''ll go out first! "


    Chi Shu Yan was just about to leave when Tang Ningbao suddenly stopped her and said, "Shuyan, by the way, I seem to see that your boyfriend drives a multi million Maybach. Is your boyfriend the second generation rich?"


    Chi Shu Yan Xin Dao is lucky that Qi Zhenbai is a low-key man. He doesn''t talk about the price of driving and doesn''t like to show off his wealth. She shows a very light smile and says to each other: "just calculate it!"


    Tang Ningbao exclaimed: "your boyfriend is not only a good person, but also a rich second generation? But it''s not the average rich second generation, right? By the way, Shuyan, when will your boyfriend invite a guest? "


    Tang Ningbao exclaimed at the same time not to hide the meaning of exploration, she always felt that the man''s aura was too strong, absolutely not an ordinary man.


    Chi Shu Yan wiped out the other party''s careful thinking, and said in a light tone: "my boyfriend''s house was very poor before. Recently, because of the demolition of two apartments, I was forced to become a nouveau riche. After selling a suite, I just recently bought the Maybach and became poor again! Next time you are free, let him invite you to dinner! We can still afford the big stalls


    Originally, Chi Shu Yan was still looking forward to dormitory life. At this time, she was tired by the twists and turns in the dormitory. Chi Shu Yan didn''t care about the other party''s stiff face, so she turned around and went out.


    Out of the apartment building, thinking of Qi Zhenbo, she was also a little excited at the moment. They didn''t see each other for several days. She really missed people.


    Chi Shuyan took out her mobile phone, but found that her mobile phone was silent. The man didn''t receive more than ten calls. Chi Shuyan quickly dialed the other party''s phone. When she heard the man''s low voice, she was still a little cautious: "did you come to my school today? Where? I''m going to find you now. By the way, my cell phone was silent just now, so I didn''t receive your call! "


    The man''s tone was calm, but she heard the man''s displeasure. When she wanted to say something, she saw a tall figure not far away, and her eyes were sharp.


    This time, the man was not dressed as usual in a suit, but a cold color plaid shirt on the upper part and casual pants on the lower part. Even though he was used to be calm and indifferent, his face was too attractive and amazing. Chi Shuyan was a bit straight this time.


    Look at the two sides of the road, the man''s turn back rate is almost hundreds of percent, or regardless of men and women.


    In a word, if this man wants to attract the bees and butterflies, he really has the capital to attract the bees and butterflies.


    But what kind of stimulation did this man get? You should know that this man is not a suit trousers or a suit trousers on weekdays, and the suit color is either black or gray. Even in the man''s wardrobe, she saw a dozen suits of the same color and style.


    Chi Shuyan thought of her mobile phone silence, the other party to her more than a dozen calls did not answer, she quickly walked to a expressionless man, a face guilty explanation: "I did not see your phone just now!"


    Otherwise, she must have called the man back the first time.


    Chi Shuyan was in a hurry just now. He found that his camouflage clothes and trousers for military training had not been changed. Now he could not care about it. After looking at the time, he quickly asked, "did you have dinner? Why don''t I take you to eat? It''s my treat


    Chi Shuyan said that his mouth was dry. Seeing that the man in front of him still didn''t speak, he just stared at her. Although she looked at the man''s face very calm, she always felt that the man was in a very bad mood. She wiped the sweat and quickly said, "my treat, you can eat anything you want!"


    "No one cares about music these days, and I don''t think about Shu any more?" The man''s voice, deep and cold with a little hidden anger, suddenly rang out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    When she took the man in front of her to the restaurant for dinner, she still didn''t understand the meaning of the man''s last sentence, "happy to be in love with Shu."?


    And always feel that this man is in disguise to accuse her of forgetting his boyfriend!


    Chi Shuyan thinks that sometimes a man''s heart is also a needle in the sea. She really doesn''t understand. Before the man gets angry and loses his temper, she hastens to put food in front of the man. After all, it is because of her fault that the man has been waiting for so long. She asks, "why don''t you let people go to the dormitory to call me?"


    Chi Shu Yan finished only to reflect that he was not in the dormitory before. The man couldn''t find her in the dormitory.


    Chi Shu Yan immediately made a deep reflection on his mistake in front of the man. He thought that the man in front of him would not be angry. How could he know that his face was gloomy.


    Until the man suddenly said, "why don''t you call me these days?"


    What?


    Chi Shu Yan one Leng: "you are not very busy?"


    "What am I up to? How do you know I''m busy if you don''t call me? Or do you think it''s better to talk to your peers now? Want to kick me and find another one? " When Qi Zhenbai said this, his eyebrows were dense, his narrow and sharp eyes narrowed, and the sharp cold light at the bottom of his eyes frightened people.


    Chi Shu Yan is busy swallowing his saliva, and he thinks that this man is too good at brain tonic. What is this with?


    Don''t wait for Chi Shuyan to open his mouth, just listen to the man''s cold and majestic voice again, the words are full of oppression and threat: "I still remember what I said to you before, break up this life you don''t want, if I know you dare to like other men, I''ll break your leg!"


    Chi Shu Yan is also angry at last. She didn''t make a phone call for several days. How could she want to find another one? She also sent text messages to the man, the man himself did not return, OK? She didn''t even set up a teacher to blame!


    At the moment, he didn''t want to eat any more. His chopsticks fell on the table, which made Qi Zhenbai''s eyelids jump. He was afraid that his daughter-in-law would break up with him. Of course, if his daughter-in-law really wanted to break up with a boy of the same age, he felt that he would break up the boy''s leg. As for his daughter-in-law''s, he felt that his wife would frown a little, and his heart would tighten Where can I go?


    However, he did not dare to think about that picture.


    Chi Shu Yan also wanted to make it clear at this time, and said, "how can I not know that you are busy? Although I only gave you a phone call before, but not less text messages? "


    In fact, Chi Shuyan is planning to wait for the other party to return her message and confirm that the other party is not busy before calling the other party. How could she know that she ran into this man today.


    After listening to his daughter-in-law''s words, Qi Zhenbai was really confused. His mobile phone information was seldom read and seldom used. Most of the messages received by his mobile phone were useless junk messages. So he kept cleaning them regularly. Where would he expect his daughter-in-law to send him a text message? At this moment, Qi Zhenbai''s head is really ignorant and his brain is blank.


    Chi Shu Yan continued to make an inquiry and returned the words of the other man to him: "you are not busy, why don''t you even return a message from me? Yes? Or have you recently found a woman who suits your taste and is going to kick me and find another one? "


    Qi Zhenbai was asked by his daughter-in-law. His eyelids jumped and looked at each other. He was really flustered at the moment. He regretted that he had not made clear what he had done before. So now he has no confidence in his daughter-in-law''s questions. However, after listening to his daughter-in-law''s more and more rambling, Qi Zhenbai coughed in a low voice and said solemnly, "no such thing! I have a daughter-in-law! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Chi Shuyan probably understood now that the man didn''t see her message, or deleted her message as spam, but she didn''t let this man go so easily. She didn''t give up until the man in front of him admitted the mistake for the first time in his life.


    However, Qi Zhenbai wiped a cold sweat and didn''t come to eat. His face was calm and calm. In fact, he had been serving food for his daughter-in-law and looked at her frequently for fear that she would still be angry.


    in fact, Chi Shuyan wanted to give the man a warning, otherwise the man would say "break her leg" at any time.


    when the goal was achieved, the man in front of him was sincere enough, so Chi Shuyan gave up ¡£


    When eating, she deliberately cold face, see men frequently give her vegetables, he did not move what chopsticks, she was distressed, put a chopsticks, the man like to eat dishes to the man in front of the bowl.


    Sure enough!


    "How nice my daughter-in-law is!" Originally, the thin lips of the man tightly pursed and pulled out a pleasant radian. Her eyes were soft and spoiled, and she was happy to speak.


    Chi Shu Yan is not happy intentionally: "where am I?"


    "Where is my daughter-in-law?"


    Chi Shu Yan was immediately embarrassed by the hot sight and ambiguous words of the man in front of him.


    When the atmosphere finally became harmonious, Qi Zhenbai asked his daughter-in-law about the school recently. He thought that on the first day of school, he saw many boys courting his daughter-in-law. He was not at ease these days. At the same time, the bottom of my heart is still a bit depressed, but today his appearance, those little boys should retreat in the face of difficulties.


    I''m afraid those little boys still regard him as his daughter-in-law. Qi Zhenbai still wants to vomit blood even when he thinks of the words "Uncle" at the beginning of school. So this time, he has changed his style of dress to get closer to young people, hoping that it will be useful. The man eye light turns suddenly way: "I send you back in a moment!"


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know the other thoughts of this man and naturally agrees.


    Qi Zhenbai has always been considerate. Knowing that his daughter-in-law lives in the dormitory, he specially asked the dormitory people about the relationship. Seeing his daughter-in-law saying that it was not bad, Qi Zhenbai was not at ease. He thought about it and suddenly said, "why don''t you let some of your roommates come out with me some days?"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t really have the man''s plan for a moment. She was stunned. She thought that Tang Ning Bao changed to let her man treat her. The other party asked her about it every day.


    She is not mean and unwilling to treat, but the other party''s inquiry and other thoughts make her feel uncomfortable. Since she wants to invite them anyway, it''s better to invite them early. However, Chi Shu Yan says, "how about if you invite us to a big restaurant in a few days?"


    Qi Zhenbai''s face is a bit muddled. Just now he has no results in screening various restaurants in his head. His daughter-in-law says that he wants to eat big food stalls?


    Even if his life is not so smooth as to live to now, but he really has not eaten any big food!


    Moreover, he is a bit of a cleanliness addict. If the place to eat is either a high-end restaurant or a private customized box, Qi Zhenbai narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you like to eat big food stalls?"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "Hmmm!"


    "Do you really want to eat big food?" The man''s deep voice rings again.


    Chi Shuyan looked at the stiff face of the man in front of him and pretended to be calm, so he had to tell him the fact: "actually, I don''t have to want to eat big stalls, but today someone in the dormitory saw your car and asked me if you are a rich second generation. I said that your family is very poor. After becoming a nouveau riche recently, you are still very poor. Recently, I can only eat big food stalls!"


    In other words, Chi Shuyan has learned a lot about the characters of some dormitory friends these days. She has no big mistake. She thinks carefully. She can guarantee that this time she wants to be silly. She really asks this man to take some people to some high-class restaurant or five-star hotel. Some people will not stop in the future. As the saying goes, Dou Mi en Sheng MI is not? In the dormitory, she has a little affection for Zhen Yu, while the other two people have a general impression.


    Qi Zhenbai


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Because Chi Shuyan was determined and Qi Zhenbai, who choked on her excuse, was speechless. In the end, she had to bite her teeth and promise to take people to the stall next time.


    After dinner, Chi Shuyan didn''t rush back to school, but walked in the street with the man beside her. Today, she was dressed in camouflage, which was very eye-catching. She regretted that she didn''t go back to change clothes.


    This is not a love affair. He is often watched. Qi Zhenbai turns a blind eye to it. He holds his daughter-in-law''s hand tightly. They go to the nearby park and sit on a wooden chair to talk.


    There are not many people in the park at the moment. Qi Zhenbai doesn''t care about other eyes. She holds people on her legs and makes her sit on his legs.


    Although she used to sit on this man''s leg, she was also at home. Chi Shuyan was still a little ashamed when she was in public. However, the man was strong enough to hold her waist and not let her move.


    "Daughter in law, I miss you!" Qi Zhenbai''s deep and bewitching voice sounded, and Chi Shu Yan''s heart trembled.


    These days, she wants to miss this man. Chi Shuyan doesn''t care about the sight of others. She sits on the man''s leg, her hands are still hanging on the man''s neck. She responds softly: "in fact, I miss you too!"


    Her voice was very light, but Qi Zhenbai heard it clearly. Her dark eyes flashed away: "one more word! I didn''t hear you


    Chi Shu Yan at the beginning really thought that the man did not hear clearly, and gritted his teeth and said again, "I miss you.".


    The man''s tone is quiet, continue to coax humanity: "still did not hear clearly, daughter-in-law, say again!"


    "Go away!" Chi Shu Yan was not cheated this time, but the man''s eyes suddenly fell on his daughter-in-law''s moist and soft lips. His eyes did not move, and his eyes were deep and full of unspeakable light.


    Chi Shuyan now where can not understand this man this line of sight represents what, she also wants to be intimate with this man, but this public kiss still got, she still has a little sense of shame.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face was tense and said, "no, there''s someone here! We''ll kiss again later


    "Hold me! Legs around my waist


    As soon as the man speaks, Chi Shu Yan subconsciously does it. The man picks up the man in this posture. Chi Shu Yan just sees a few bets not far away, one glance at the ambiguous sight.


    Red face is very embarrassed, simply buried in the arms of men do not look up.


    Until the man made her look up, she found that the man had changed his seat. It was very dark here. Even if there were any people, they could not see clearly.


    Without waiting for her to think too much, the man''s hot kiss was covered, and the domineering lips and tongues still went straight in. The kiss was very rough and long. The man had been driving in the desert for several days and nights without drinking water. She had been sucking all the fluid in her mouth. Her tongue was numb by the man''s suction, and his lips were chewed twice.


    Chi Shu Yan "hiss" a sound, the man''s overbearing kiss not only does not stop the trend, but more and more strong to hold her back of the head, kiss her in front of a burst of black.


    Qi Zhenbai always had good self-control, but he didn''t see his daughter-in-law for a long time. He was completely out of control. It was not like kissing at all, it was more like eating people. At this time, Qi Zhenbai really wanted to swallow his daughter-in-law even without swallowing, and his sexual desire was hardly covered up.


    Fortunately, he still had one or two points of reason. Knowing that this was not a good occasion for intimacy, he gritted his teeth and let go. When he let go, he could see his daughter-in-law''s red face, red lips, and red eyes.


    Shit!


    This time he not only wants to kiss, but also wants to go directly!


    Qi Zhenbai blurted out: "daughter-in-law, I want to love you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    As soon as the man''s words fall, Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know what expression he should have at this time. He doesn''t have any rejection. He is a little pleased. It seems that he is not so unattractive.


    Before, since the last time they almost went to bed, the man touched her all the time, and occasionally she had some doubts about her charm.


    Qi Zhenbai thought that his daughter-in-law didn''t speak to frighten her. Although he said so, Qi did not intend to happen outside for the first time. Seeing his daughter-in-law staring at him strangely, Qi Zhenbai felt a lot of cold sweat on his forehead.


    Just when Qi Zhenbai was so flustered that he wanted to get the matter over, Chi Shuyan suddenly said, "didn''t we have that kind of relationship? And I''m a big adult, too The implication is obvious.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t expect this surprise. He was very excited. Considering that his daughter-in-law is really an adult, and he is not irresponsible. Qi Zhenbai has completely cast a trace of shadow and sin in his heart, and his thin lips curled up to seduce him: "don''t go back tonight?"


    Chi Shuyan just wanted to come down, and thought of her camouflage clothes. She would have to train in the next few days. Moreover, she was not good at sleeping out when she just started school. She bit her teeth and said, "why don''t you wait, after military training? By the way, how is your technique? I seem to hear that it hurts a little bit! I''m afraid of pain


    Qi Zhenbai was confused by his daughter-in-law''s repeated questions. In fact, he had no actual combat experience or much theoretical experience. Qi Zhenbai was really not at the bottom of his heart.


    Although he has no actual combat experience, he still listens to Zhu Bocheng and other people''s dirty words. For example, it is easy for a man to lose face and embarrass himself for the first time.


    Zhu Bocheng once secretly told him that he had no experience of premature ejaculation for the first time and made a variety of jokes. Qi Zhenbai thought that these things might happen to him, and his blue veins on his forehead suddenly burst.


    What''s more, he was so embarrassed in front of his daughter-in-law.


    For this reason, Qi Zhenbai did not show any signs. In fact, he planned to go back this time to supplement his theoretical knowledge. How could he not lose face in front of such a critical matter and his daughter-in-law?


    Qi Zhenbai calmly patted his daughter-in-law on the shoulder: "no hurry! We''ll talk about it after military training! "


    Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, but seeing that the man was very confident, she couldn''t help but wonder if the man''s skill was very good?


    However, she did not forget that ZHUBO City mentioned several times that this man had never made a girlfriend before, so how did this man''s good skills come from?


    Forget it, she still doesn''t worry about it.


    At about ten o''clock, Qi Zhenbai sent his daughter-in-law back to school. When he sent her back, he was in a rather tormented mood. He thought that his daughter-in-law would have to live for half a year before he let her daughter-in-law live with him.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t forget to ask Yang Lan about blocking her when she went back. She didn''t doubt it. Since Tang Ningbao told her, she would ask casually, so as to avoid misunderstanding between them later.


    Chi Shu Yan obviously noticed that the man in front of him heard her mention the name of "Yang Lan". His face flashed in a gloomy way, holding the man without speaking.


    However, when he was sent to the bottom of the dormitory building, Qi Zhenbai suddenly said in a calm voice: "don''t feel aggrieved to get along with other people. I really can''t get used to living in the dormitory and move home."


    Chi Shu Yan nods.


    Qi Zhenbai continued: "women who are eccentric and think more are far away. You want to go to the restaurant, we''ll go! My family is really poor. I can only support my daughter-in-law! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Chi Shuyan was laughing all the way because of Qi Zhenbai''s words. When he returned to the dormitory, he was in a good mood.


    Sure enough!


    Tang Ningbao asked about the treat again. This time Chi Shuyan did not refuse to nod his head and said, "I told my boyfriend that you would be invited to eat a big restaurant in a few days!"


    When Chi Shu Yan''s words dropped, especially the word "big stall", all the other roommates in the dormitory looked at her, especially Yang lanyiluo. She couldn''t believe: "isn''t your boyfriend the second generation rich?"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t slow down and nodded: "originally, there was a bit of money relying on demolition, but I didn''t buy him a car. Recently, I''m a little poor, so I can only invite you to eat big stalls first!"


    Yang Lan could not believe: "your boyfriend is so poor?"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and said a lie with his eyes open: "I''ll have to work part-time to earn money for him in some days."


    Sure enough!


    This word falls, Yang Lan facial expression changes color again: "do you still want to give him money?"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded. At this time, Tang Ningbao said, "you didn''t say that his house was demolished and got two suites?"? One set is sold, and another one isn''t it? Isn''t your boyfriend that poor? "


    Chi Shu Yan shook his head and sighed: "the other suite is far away from the suburbs, which is not worth much money. My boyfriend will play cards on weekdays."


    Chi Shu Yan said this in the heart of Qi Zhenbai that man said sorry, but who let because of that man, she has become a dormitory several people''s eyesore and public enemy!


    Now she wants to live peacefully and quietly, occasionally taking on a few tasks to earn a small sum of money, and does not want to create extra troubles.


    Tang Ningbao and Yang Lan should not be allowed to stare at her all day. Although they are small matters and frictions, she is really upset.


    She really wanted to let a ghost scare people and let them stop, but they just said a few words and didn''t do anything heinous. Of course, if these two women don''t stop, then don''t blame her.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know her words of "playing cards". The three of them automatically put the cards into the scope of gambling. God knows that she did not intend to destroy Qi Zhenbo''s reputation at all.


    It''s a pity that the three roommates in her dormitory are so strong that they directly think of Qi Zhenbai as a gambler, and even make up Chi Shuyan''s "bitterness" all the way through.


    Yang Lan is even more empathetic. At this time, she looks at Chi Shu Yan with sympathy, and she still has some concern and anger. She has not been competing with each other for a long time. She thinks that Qi Zhenbai is a gambler, and even makes up Chi Shuyan''s "bitterness"


    at this time, Yang Lan looks at Chi Shuyan with sympathy, and she is still a bit concerned and angry. She? Shuyan, I told you that such a man is the most unreliable, the face is long no matter how good-looking, I advise you to quickly find another one! Don''t try to look for a good face, look for a reliable person


    Chi Shu Yan looks at Yang Lan who sympathizes with her.


    This is actually always aimed at her Yang Lan said?


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know that she had taught a boy friend, and her appearance was very good, but she especially liked gambling. At the beginning, she only knew how to look at her face. In the end, she not only lost money and people, but also was beaten countless times by the scum man.


    It can be said that this lesson impressed her very much. Of course, the shadow was also very big.


    After that, although she also likes to look good-looking men, but once stained with gambling, no matter how good-looking the other party looks, she also avoids it.


    Before this time, in her heart, Qi Zhenbo was so charming that she could not avoid it now.


    Tang Ning Bao thought more, squint eyes way: "Shu Yan, these are you joking?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Chi Shu Yan didn''t pay much attention to Tang Ningbao''s words until Qi Zhenbai invited him to eat a big stall.


    On that day, Chi Shu Yan made an appointment with the other man, and then took the dormitory three people to the appointed big stall to eat.


    Because Qi Zhenbai has a habit of cleanliness, he has chosen a cleaner one. However, in his opinion, no matter how clean the stalls are, they can''t reach the standard in his mind.


    Originally, he wanted to drive to pick up people. Chi Shuyan said that she would take people by bus. Since she was acting, she had to act like some.


    As expected, Yang Lan, Tang Ningbao, and Zhen Yu were all dressed up and thought they could take a bus as soon as they came out. How could Chi Shuyan take them to the bus!


    Zhen Yu was OK. Yang Lan and Tang Ningbao couldn''t believe it. Chi Shu Yan said faintly, "my man has to save fuel."


    This sentence was mistakenly thought by other people that Chi Shuyan''s boyfriend was too stingy. He even refused to pay for the gas. He asked his girlfriend to take them to the bus. No wonder they were only invited to eat big stalls! At a loss about what to do,


    Yang Lan was unable to make complaints about it. Tang Ningbao looked at each other with a stare. Some of them did not believe what he was saying.


    Chi Shuyan put a few people''s expressions into his eyes. He was in a good mood. He took a few people to the bus stop, and then went to the stall that Qi Zhenbai said.


    When there is a noisy stall, Chi Shuyan sees a tall man who is not in line with the stall. At this time, the man is sitting at the table, still dressed in suits and shoes, with firm brows, deep eyes and high nose, imposing and charming.


    Chi Shu Yan has seen more of this man, and now she has some resistance to the man''s appearance. However, several young girls beside him have a straight eye, especially Yang Lan and Tang Ningbao.


    Seeing Yang Lan and Tang Ningbao''s eyes are good now, their eyes are staring at her man. Chi Shu Yan is helpless.


    Yang Lan at this time straight swallow saliva to ask late special Yan: "Shu Yan, your man really can gamble?"


    Chi Shu Yan sees Yang Lan at this time, the man and the dog stare at the flesh bone''s greedy strength, turn his eyes, the world really still looks at the face.


    Chi Shu Yan did not directly return to her topic, but side way: "he does not gamble, occasionally play cards!"


    Yang Lan mistakenly thought that she deliberately saved face for her man. Before that, she used to say that she only played cards occasionally?


    Isn''t it gambling in the end?


    She has made a lot of boyfriends, but she hasn''t met such an excellent and wonderful man. Let alone his appearance, she occasionally looks aggressive.


    But who let this man unexpectedly can gamble, as expected know people know face not heart, think of here, Yang Lan immediately wake up, in the heart of the last bit of Qi read a little.


    However, Tang Ningbao''s face was blushing from time to time. Zhen Yu was the most normal.


    Chi Shuyan is ready to take three people in. Qi Zhenbai glances at his daughter-in-law. When he sees his daughter-in-law, he subconsciously gets up and walks to his daughter-in-law''s side. He is familiar with the action and holds the person. He rushes to his daughter-in-law''s roommate and says, "sit down! My daughter-in-law is troubling you these days


    His voice is low and magnetic, very pleasant to hear. When he speaks with a straight face, he has a special charm. The three girls except Chi Shuyan blush and heartbeat.


    Chi Shuyan also admired the ability of the man in front of him to attract bees and butterflies. Seeing that he had some success in brainwashing, he saw Yang Lan and Tang Ningbao staring at her with envy and jealousy. Did this man come to fight for her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    "No, no, Shu Yan''s character is good, we all help each other!" he said


    Tang Ningbao carefully looked at the "unusual" man in front of her. In her opinion, she always felt that Chi Shuyan''s words were very moisture.


    She always felt that the man in front of her was too strong, and her identity and background were extraordinary.


    She has also seen some of the world. How can she not see the real poor and the really rich second generation?


    But this time Qi Zhenbai was not wearing a suit, and his suit was also an ordinary suit. For example, he didn''t even wear the wristwatch he was used to wearing.


    Tang Ningbao didn''t see what valuable brand accessories were on the man before meeting, and he looked disappointed.


    Is she really wrong?


    Qi Zhenbai''s words just glanced at some of his daughter-in-law''s roommates. He was very accurate in judging people and was very good at guessing people''s hearts. He could almost see one eye at a time, and immediately knew the personalities and thoughts of several people living with his daughter-in-law.


    For example, his daughter-in-law''s dormitory is the one who just spoke. As for the woman surnamed Yang who was courteous to him before, she is quite responsible today.


    Qi Zhenbai was very satisfied.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t see Tang Ningbao looking at her man''s line of sight, and said, "everyone is hungry! I''ll send the boss over and you can order whatever you want. "


    Yang Lan, Tang Ningbao and Zhen Yu are hungry now. Although they are attractive, they don''t care whether they are full or not?


    At the moment, there are not many people in the stalls. Waiting for the boss to bring the menu and waiting for Yang Lan, Tang Ningbao and Zhen Yu to speak, Qi Zhenbai glanced at the menu and suddenly said, "boss, this dish is a little expensive, can you make it cheaper?"


    As soon as the man''s words fell, the atmosphere around him died.


    Chi Shu Yan sees that not only the other three girls have a stiff face, but even the boss''s face is a little stiff. I can''t believe it. I guess she thinks about this dress like a dog, but she is so poor and stingy. She used to talk nonsense with the dormitory in order to save trouble. Her man''s family is poor, but I didn''t expect this man to cooperate so much!


    Fortunately, the boss still has the skill of entertaining guests. He soon regained his expression and quarreled with Qi Zhenbai for a while. The price was really cheaper.


    Chi Shu Yan is glad that the boss didn''t drive them out directly at this moment, otherwise, he would lose his face.


    He took the menu in the man''s hand and ordered a lot of dishes. He asked Yang Lan, Tang Ningbao and Zhen Yu, whose faces were stiff, what they liked to eat.


    Several people have not yet opened their mouth, the man next to him plays the role of the upper body, the face does not change calm and continues: "daughter-in-law, we save some oil money!"


    Chi Shu Yan Shun nodded: "good!"


    The expressions of Yang Lan, Tang Ningbao and Zhen Yu at this time are simply indescribable, especially Tang Ningbao, who had doubts and doubts in his heart before. Now he has no doubt about what kind of rich second generation men are in front of them. Although they look good, they are really ordinary people.


    Tang Ningbao did not know how to balance his mind.


    Yang Lan and Zhen Yu couldn''t believe that Chi Shu Yan would look at such a man? Or is it better to aim at each other?


    When the man gets up and goes to serve the food.


    Next to Yang Lan can''t help but ask: "Shu Yan, what do you see about this man in your family?" Don''t wait for late special Yan to open a mouth, Yang Lan suddenly way: "can''t be sex, ability?"


    Chi Shu Yan was almost choked by Yang Lan''s astonishing words. He looked at her with a look of stupidity. She only heard Yang Lan''s face very normal and natural evaluation: "to be honest, with the eyes of someone who came here, although this man is stingy and poor, his ability and ability must be strong!"


    Not waiting for Chi Shu Yan to react, Yang Lan bit her teeth and approached her suddenly and said, "in fact, this is what I saw in your man at first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Chi Shu Yan just took a glass of water to appease himself, but he didn''t know that he had just poured it in, and was immediately spewed out by Yang Lan''s last words.


    Wipe!


    Today, she is a woman who admires Yang Lan. Should she drive so fiercely and naturally? Or is she out of date?


    Zhen Yu and Tang Ningbao are curious about what they are talking about at this time. Are they chatting so well?


    Yang Lan ignored Tang Ning Bao and Zhen Yu, and continued to approach Chi Shu Yan with a face full of gossip and said, "OK, I''ve got my bottom. Don''t you tell me about you and your man? Don''t worry, you say it, I suddenly feel that you are very pleasing to the eye, and will not rob your man! But I''d like to advise you that if this man gets involved in gambling, he can''t be a good man! "


    On the last few words of good intentions, Chi Shu Yan now also see Yang Lan this woman is a bit pleasing to the eye, and was asked by the other side''s gossip words speechless.


    She wants to say that she has no relationship with Qi Zhenbai. She thinks that she is an alien.


    "Don''t you think we''re still young now?" Chi Shu Yan tried


    Yang Lan looked shocked: "you haven''t had a relationship yet? How is that possible? Or are you a man who is not only stingy, but also individualistic and incompetent? No, I don''t think so! "


    Well, now she''s almost ruined Qi Zhenbai''s reputation. She''s really afraid that Yang Lan will add another "sexual incompetence" to Qi Zhenbai''s reputation. By then, she can''t say anything clearly.


    Chi Shu Yan stiff face quickly remedy way: "happened, happened."


    Yang Lan breathed a sigh of relief, and then gossip back to the problem of driving just now: "how about you and your man? You shouldn''t be able to eat much! "


    Chi Shu Yan''s face is stiff and hard to say. She doesn''t know what to return to. She can''t carry on this topic. She quickly changes the topic. Fortunately, Qi Zhenbai, the man, comes here soon.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Yang Lan''s words. Chi Shuyan looks at the embarrassment of the man beside her. She wipes the cold sweat on her forehead and bites her teeth to show that she will never talk to Yang Lan about this kind of gossip.


    The two are not in the same rank at all.


    She''s really a little overwhelmed, okay?


    "What were you talking about?" Qi Zhenbai was very considerate in helping his daughter-in-law.


    Chi Shu Yan ha ha stiff smile several times, hastily way: "did not chat what!"


    However, since she knew that the man in front of her was a poor man, Tang Ningbao was disdainful.


    What''s the advantage of this long one?


    Chi Shuyan ignores Tang Ningbao, but all his attention is on Yang Lan. He is afraid that she will suddenly come over again and drive with her and control the scale.


    Sure enough!


    After a while, Yang Lan came to Chi Shuyan''s ear and said, "it''s said that men with a very strong nose are very strong. You can look at his pants and crotch. No, you''ve seen him take off his pants!"


    Hehe, sister, can you stop talking about it?


    Chi Shu Yan felt the cold sweat on his forehead and almost didn''t throw a shut-up sign to the little girl beside him.


    Chi Shuyan was not in the mood to eat this meal. Qi Zhenbai had a habit of cleanliness, and naturally he ate less. He mostly only ate the food from his daughter-in-law''s bowl.


    Tang Ningbao and Zhen Yu, who disliked the dirty food in the big restaurant, didn''t eat anything. The one who ate most and enjoyed the most was the comrade Yang Lan around her.


    After dinner, Yang Lan is also very loyal to take Tang Ningbao and Zhen Yu away, leaving a private space for them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "You roommate, you have some eyesight!" Qi Zhenbai likes smart people. He doesn''t want to be obsessed with it. He loves his house and loves his dog, but he still looks at people.


    Chi Shu Yan ha ha smile, she can say that she is still stitching together her three views?


    Just now, she was bombarded by a series of words from Yang Lan''s little girl. As soon as she thought of the other party''s saying that she first looked at the man above because of his sex and ability, she subconsciously glanced at his pants and crotch.


    Although she was quick, she was still seen by Qi Zhenbai''s eye disease. Her eyes sank a little, and suddenly held her hand: "what are you looking at?"


    Chi Shu Yan choked and bit his teeth: "you''re wrong!"


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were dark and deep, and he said in a hoarse voice, "daughter-in-law, when will the military training end?"


    Chi Shuyan can''t remember what she promised before, but now because of Yang Lan''s words, she has no bottom in her heart,


    this man will not really talk to Yang Lan about that too much Strong?


    What if she can''t stand it?


    By the way, she was also afraid of pain. Chi Shu Yan''s face squeezed out a smile, but in fact, she has been in the brain: "it is estimated that it will take some days."


    Suddenly, why do you want this military training to continue?


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes are a bit dark after listening to it. He has been waiting for more than ten days.


    For fear of getting angry, the two were not very close this time. Qi Zhenbai had only a few kisses. Before long, he was called away by a temporary phone call. Chi Shuyan felt a sigh of relief.


    But before he left, Qi insisted on sending his daughter-in-law back to school.


    Back to the dormitory, Chi Shuyan took a bath. This time, it was much easier to come back. Without Tang Ningbao''s exploration and Yang Lan''s contention, Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just when drying clothes, Yang Lan came to gossip again and said, "how are you doing with your man? By the way, did you and your boyfriend hurt for the first time? I guess you can''t do it! "


    A face of ignorant Chi Shu Yan Sister, do you want to be so natural?


    Not waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Yang Lan said again: "women all ache for the first time. At that time, my boyfriend was about the same size as me and was still a nerd. At that time, I almost went to the hospital with pain for the first time!"


    Chi Shu Yan swallowed his mouth and shook his lips: "yes It''s Is it? "


    Yang Lan''s face was full of experience and experience and nodded: "well. But the more I look at it now, the more I feel that you are not like the people who came here, but like the women and the office. "


    Chi Shu Yan''s face was stiff and he bit his teeth: "you''re wrong!"


    "Did you really have a relationship?" Yang Lan is full of gossip.


    "Well!" If it wasn''t for a few clothes I didn''t understand, Chi Shuyan really wanted to turn around and leave immediately. She didn''t want to talk to this little girl about this at all, OK?


    She lived a lifetime longer than the other.


    Yang Lan was still a little winked. Seeing that she didn''t want to talk about this topic, she nodded and said, "yes, I''ll ask the last question. After that, I''ll take a bath."


    Chi Shu Yan wished that the little girl didn''t want to ask about anything. She went to take a bath directly. But in front of her sincere and gossipy eyes, she was helpless, and her right eyelid jumped.


    Sure enough, soon heard the other side gossip curious voice: "your man bought the condom is extra large, right, you first did not hurt directly to the hospital?"


    Chi Shu Yan''s hand trembled. Fortunately, her mobile phone rang suddenly. She picked it up quickly. A man''s deep voice came from the phone: "to the dormitory? Did you sleep? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    At this moment, Yang Lan guessed who called her at the sight of Chi Shu''s face, and his mouth was full of tut.


    When Chi Shu Yan saw that Yang Lan finally went to take a bath, she was relieved. Although the little girl didn''t compete with each other, she suddenly changed her painting style, which was hard for her to resist.


    Qi Bai''s voice was not clear? What''s the matter? "


    Chi Shu Yan quickly said, "it''s OK. I was thinking about something just now! Not yet. Are you free now? "


    The man''s voice relaxed, with a bit of pleasure: "call my daughter-in-law, of course, you have to be free!"


    Qi Zhenbai thought that his daughter-in-law would have military training tomorrow, but he didn''t disturb him. After chatting for a while, some of them didn''t hang up.


    After the military training in the morning of the next day, Chi Shuyan went back to her dorm to have a rest. She saw Yang Lan and Zhen Yu, who had changed their clothes from the bathroom, and stopped.


    Different from the usual day, she found a lot of black on their foreheads at noon today, and these black gas became more and more thick as they approached the door, especially the black gas on Yang Lan''s forehead gradually turned into a little dead gas when she was close to the door.


    These days, Chi Shu Yan has been an Fen stay in school, almost forgetting that he can tell his fortune. At this time, he sees the black gas and dead gas on their forehead, and their eyes are shining.


    It seems that both of them will be killed or injured this time. Zhen Yu is OK. Maybe she can survive. But once Yang Lan goes out, she will die.


    Yang Lan and Zhen Yu don''t know that it''s bad luck for them to go out now. They change their clothes and see Chi Shuyan come in. Since last night, the dormitory relationship is more harmonious. Yang Lan looks at Chi Shu Yan more easily. Naturally, she asks Chi Shuyan: "Shu Yan, we plan to go out at noon. Do you want to go? We all have company? "


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t speak, squints and continues to stare at Yang Lan. Yang Lan is stunned. Waiting for Yang Lan to speak again, Chi Shu Yan suddenly holds Yang Lan''s arm.


    In the picture, two people stroll leisurely along Nan''an street. Suddenly, a woman with a crazy face is carrying a bucket of gasoline. Seeing Yang Lan splashing it on her, Yang Lan and Zhen Yu, who are fast, don''t respond at all. When they react, Yang Lan''s body has been set on fire, and she screams, and the whole person is burned into a fireman.


    Next to Zhen Yu, unfortunately, she rubbed some gasoline on her body. Although she didn''t become a fireman, her back was burned.


    Sure enough!


    The accident has something to do with her peach blossom evil.


    If it had been, she might not have planned to manage it, but now that her relationship has improved and let her meet, she naturally can''t see nothing.


    Chi Shu Yan said at this time: "you two had better not go out at noon today!" Then she looked at Yang Lan and continued: "especially you, you are doomed to commit peach blossom evil spirit today. Once you go out, you will be in danger of your life."


    Yang Lan and Zhen Yu couldn''t believe it and blurted out: "Shu Yan, are you still a fortune teller?"


    Seeing Chi Shu Yan, Yang Lan and Zhen Yu quickly changed their minds and said, "have you been cheated or brainwashed? I tell you, there is no such thing as fortune telling in the world. Almost all the blind people out there are cheaters! I can''t believe it


    Yang Lan and Zhen Yu looked at the time. There was only a short time at noon. They were in a hurry and asked, "Shu Yan, are you really not going?"


    Chi Shu Yan shakes his head.


    "Let''s go first." Yang Lan and Zhen Yugang are leaving.


    Chi Shu Yan squinted: "wait, I have two amulets, one 30000, who wants it?"


    If she doesn''t listen, she can''t.


    "Shuyan, are you short of money?" Yang Lan suddenly said that she usually spends men''s money. Her boyfriend also has some money and will give her money to spend. At this moment, Yang Lan didn''t want to transfer 60000 Yuan directly to her: "this money is borrowed from you. You can pay it back if you have money, even if you don''t have money! I left with Zhen Yu first! "


    Chi Shu Yan and others received the money, regardless of whether the other side wanted the talisman or not, ignored the two people''s indescribable expression, put the two amulets to them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    After leaving the school, Yang Lan looks at each other and stares at the yellow paper symbol in his hand. Zhen Yu and Yang Lan look at each other.


    Along the way, two people carefully looked at it countless times. She had seen countless similar yellow paper on the street fortune teller''s stall. Yang Lan looked at it carefully for a while and found that the only difference was that the painting didn''t look like it. Anyway, she couldn''t understand it.


    But Yang Lan didn''t care.


    In the past, when she was younger, she once really believed that she would go to some fortune telling place to make a divination about marriage.


    The divination says that she will meet her real one this year, and the marriage will be very smooth. After that, the real one has not been met,


    slag man let her meet one.


    Later, in order to ask the slag man to change his mind, she also bought a lot of fortune telling signs from fortune tellers. Can she buy them back?


    What is useless, that scum before how to cheat or how to cheat, before how to hit her or how to hit her!


    What marriage is so smooth? It''s all good talk.


    Later, she did not believe the fortune teller even more after she met countless slag men.


    Every time she saw a fortune teller on the street, she thought she was a liar.


    Yang Lan subconsciously wanted to throw away the talisman, and felt that Shuyan was also kind! Over the years, she has thrown away her original innocence and become more and more selfish. She has forgotten how to treat others well and how others feel about her.


    Yang Lan''s eyes are very complicated.


    Zhen Yu saw Yang Lan''s contradictory ideas and said, "Yang Lan, what can I do with this Rune?" Zhen Yu was more soft hearted, and said: "although these two talismans are estimated to be Shuyan who was tricked into buying by which cheater, but I think it is Shuyan''s good intention to care about us! It''s just that this rune is too It''s too expensive! " Speaking of the end, Zhen Yu is busy swallowing.


    She really thinks that Shuyan people are good and care about them. It''s a pity that others have cheated her. The thought of such a piece of yellow paper will cost 30000 yuan. Although she has a good family background, she will be well-off. Where can she give up?


    Yang Lan''s heart had been wavering. Listening to Zhen Yu''s words, she made up her mind and gave her a piece of the talisman: "we each have one. Although it''s a piece of waste paper, it''s really people''s will. It''s also a small gift."


    Zhen Yu didn''t want this talisman. Although it was a piece of waste paper, she didn''t dare to take it when she thought about 30000 yuan.


    Yang Lan said: "I give you, you don''t have to pay."


    Zhen Yu took it and put it in his pocket.


    Next to Yang Lan is almost the same, just kick in the pocket.


    Recently, the school has been closed for military training. It''s rare to come out at noon. Yang Lan and Zhen Yu are in a good mood. They strolled a lot of clothing stores along the road in Nan''an street.


    I just went out to have some milk tea in the milk tea shop on the other side of the road.


    Two people just crossed the zebra crossing, saw a woman with a crazy face suddenly, holding a bucket of unknown things in her hand. She threw it on Yang Lan''s body and said, "bitch, let you rob my man, I''ll let you go to hell!"


    Yang Lan and Zhen Yu didn''t react at all at the moment. The speed of each other was fast. When Yang Lan and Zhen Yu reacted, they were splashed with gasoline, and their faces changed greatly and were full of panic!


    Yang Lan, in particular, is now covered with gasoline. Seeing the woman throw the lighter on fire, Yang Lan''s face is bloodless. The panic in her eyes almost doesn''t crack her eyes. She stares at the lighter thrown by the other party and screams: "no!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    The mad woman threw the lighter and ran away. There was a panic around because someone spilled gasoline. Everyone felt numb and thought that Yang Lan and Zhen Yu would die. The flame in the lighter suddenly went out and fell to the ground just before it touched the gasoline.


    Yang Lan and Zhen Yu trembled with fear, their limbs were stiff and their heads were blank. Even if the lighter flame suddenly went out, they didn''t have a fire.


    But they went to the ghost gate and walked around. They were paralyzed and cold from head to foot. They couldn''t help crying out again. The more they cried, the more miserable they were.


    At the moment, they were all wet with sweat. They said that they had just been picked up from the water, and some people believed it.


    The people nearby were relieved to see that the two girls were OK. Some people took the initiative to help the police and others took the initiative to comfort the two girls.


    "Little girl, it''s OK. You''re lucky. The lighter didn''t catch fire!"


    Soon the police came over, Yang Lan and Zhen Yu had not completely recovered from the dangerous place just now. They cried and cried and followed the police to the police station to make a record.


    When they were recording, they had no strength left. When they told the thrilling scene, they thought that the scene was too terrible. When they thought of the scene where the mad woman ignited the fire, Yang Lan and Zhen Yu felt numb, their voices were trembling, their jaws were shaking, their tears were out of control The more I cry, the more miserable.


    Just now, they really thought that they would die, and even died miserably. When they thought that they might be burned to death, where did Yang Lan and Zhen Yu calm down?


    In particular, Yang Lan had been doused with gasoline before. If the flame hadn''t been extinguished, she might have been burned into a skeleton now. Yang Lan couldn''t help but shiver. She was afraid and palpitating in her heart. She covered her mouth and continued to cry, slowly telling the story.


    After hearing the story, the police were also shocked by the breathtaking scene and felt that the two girls were really lucky.


    We should know that there are usually people who set fire to commit crimes with a purpose. The tools must be well prepared. It is impossible to make mistakes in the middle of the way. This kind of mistakes are very rare.


    And according to them, the lighter had just begun to work. The woman ignited the fire and suddenly went out a second before it hit them. It''s strange and unscientific to know that a little gasoline will burn when it meets Mars. However, the two girls are covered with gasoline and can''t make a fire. It''s really strange and unscientific!


    The police didn''t think much about it. They just thought the two girls were lucky.


    Because the police learned that they were students of Yanjing University. They were really scared to see the two students. They were going to drive them back to school by themselves. They were told to wait for the bus at the gate. They would be informed of the progress of the case.


    Zhen Yu came out of the police station and stood at the door. At this moment, she was calm. She just took out paper from her pocket to wipe Yang Lan''s face and comforted her: "Yang Lan, don''t cry, we''re all right!"


    Who knows to take out a piece of blackened Rune paper, I don''t know how, Zhen Yu suddenly thought that Shuyan in the dormitory had predicted that they would have a disaster, and how did the rune suddenly turn black?


    Zhen Yu did not know how suddenly the police said that the lighter suddenly went out in case of gasoline. She was a college student and naturally had common sense. It was clear that the lighter was still on fire when it was thrown at them. How could it be that the lighter went out when it didn''t burn?


    If Zhen Yu thought that she and Yang Lan were lucky and lucky just now, seeing this blackened rune, Zhen Yu''s face turned white again, and she shivered and shrieked out suddenly to Yang Lan: "Yang Lan, take out the talisman Shu Yan gave you just now!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Next to Yang Lan don''t understand Zhen Yu''s meaning, can''t care to cry, but subconsciously listen to her, take out the yellow paper in his pocket.


    Wait for the rune.


    Sure enough!


    The talisman was as black as the one in Zhen Yu''s pocket. Even Zhen Yu''s Rune just turned black, but the one in her hand turned black immediately.


    Yang Lan''s face was stunned and did not respond.


    Zhen Yu suddenly lost control and cried: "Yang Lan, Yang Lan, do you remember what she said before we went out? It is Shuyan who saved us that we must die in disaster! It was Shuyan who saved us! She gave us Fu to save us! "


    Zhen Yubian cried and her voice trembled. She could not think of the consequences without this talisman.


    Yang Lan just did not think much, but now heard Zhen Yu''s words, naturally also remember Shu Yan reminds her, before Shu Yan is how to say?


    They said that they would have a bad trip this time. Zhen Yu was ok, but she would die.


    As soon as Yang Lan thought of the four words "no doubt about death", she was frightened by bursts of black in front of her eyes and stormy in her heart.


    She really believes now. If she didn''t believe that Shuyan didn''t buy this talisman, she would become a burning man, burned alive and burnt to coke.


    Thinking that she might burn into coke and die, Yang Lan''s fear at this time is no more than that when she was poured with gasoline and thrown into a lighter. At this moment, her face was pale, her eyes were scared, and she fainted. The police in the room saw that Yang Lan was not right, so she helped her with her hands and eyes.


    "Little girl, are you all right! Don''t scare yourself any more. You''re lucky. It''s all right! "


    When Yang Lan heard the word "good luck" in her mouth, her face became whiter and whiter. She could not squeeze out a stiff smile on her face. Anyone knew that she had just walked around the ghost gate. Even if she was ok, she was not afraid of the impossible at this time.


    Don''t care about the police nearby, Yang Lan quickly grabbed Zhen Yu''s hand and wrote tightly: "go, go, let''s go, let''s go, we''ll go to find Shuyan quickly! Let''s go to find Shuyan


    Zhen Yu''s hands hurt.


    At this time, the police car drove out, Zhen Yu at this time also wanted to immediately look for Shu Yan, but the school is still far from the police station, two people are sure to go back by car.


    Zhen Yu quickly said: "Yang Lan, let''s take the car first, we''ll take the car to find Shuyan!"


    In the dormitory, Chi Shuyan fell asleep at noon and just woke up. At this moment, she was the only one. She looked at the time and thought about Zhen Yu and Yang Lan. She had already said what should be said. Whether she could cross this ridge or not depends on themselves. If they really regarded her as a liar and threw her talisman, she could not save people.


    That''s their life!


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t think much about it. After washing and gargling for a while, he was just about to go out. The door clanged open, and the sound of the door rang.


    Chi Shu Yan raises his eyes to see Yang Lan and Zhen Yu who are safe and sound. Before they can speak, Yang Lan and Zhen Yu embrace Chi Shu Yan more and more excitedly and fiercely.


    Yang Lan cried the most miserable, almost in tears, and said incoherently: "Shu Yan, thank you! Thank you


    Zhen Yu also choked out a voice of thanks: "Shu Yan, thank you! Thank you


    Chi Shu Yan is not surprised by their excitement. Their eyes are calm and sweep the black air on their forehead. They see that Zhen Yu''s black gas is gone and Yang Lan''s forehead is dead. However, her peach blossom evil spirit is still not completely over. There is still a lot of black gas left on her forehead, but there is no worry about her life.


    Chi Shu Yan tone is still light: "come back safely!"


    The calmer Chi Shu Yan''s tone is, the more Yang Lan and Zhen Yu feel that Shuyan is an expert, and the more glad that they didn''t throw the talisman.


    Yang Lan was very happy and afraid. She was very glad that she did not want to be a good person at that time. She paid money to buy the talisman. Otherwise, she would not have the chance to regret the green bowel.


    Yang Lan was so excited that she choked and said, "Shu Yan, if it wasn''t for you, I would Zhen Yu and I were burned to death by pouring gasoline! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    When they talked about being watered with gasoline, they choked and cried with fear.


    It seems that this time I was really scared out of my mind.


    Yang Lan bit her teeth and told them about their experience of being poured with gasoline: "Shuyan, do you know how scared I am that woman threw the ignited lighter after pouring gasoline? At that time, my legs were trembling, and they were not my own. Now, I really thought I was dead at that time, too I''m afraid. It''s terrible! I''m covered in gasoline... "


    Yang Lan mentioned this for the second time. Her lips were still shaking and her limbs were cold. She poured a lot of cold wind with her voice broken and trembling occasionally.


    Next to Zhen Yu see Yang Lan can''t say, go on, face is not better than Yang Lan.


    Chi Shu Yan had foreseen the scene before, so she was not surprised. She patted them on the shoulder to calm them down. Let them take a bath first. They smell of gasoline all over their bodies. I don''t think it''s very good to let them take a bath. If you don''t believe me, I can''t save your lives


    Yang Lan and Zhen Yu shook their heads and bit their teeth and said, "no No, either lucky or Shuyan, you saved us! That woman is a madman, and we are in danger. "


    Yang Lan thought of the talisman she didn''t care about before. Now she quickly said, "Shu Yan, do you still have that kind of talisman? I want to buy it. How much money can it be?"


    Now she felt that if she didn''t carry the talisman, she would not dare to go out.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes fell on Yang Lan and squinted: "it''s not a disaster. Don''t you think the woman who poured your gasoline to burn you is a little familiar?"


    Yang Lan''s face suddenly changed. Somehow, the woman''s fuzzy appearance became clear in her head. She even remembered the woman''s crazy sentence: "bitch, let you rob my man, I''ll let you go to hell!" If you want to.


    Yang Lan''s hand trembles badly. She did a lot of heartbreaking things before. To tell the truth, she did a lot of things like robbing a man''s boyfriend before, but it was not her fault that she was alone.


    She is unruly, but her boyfriend is not necessarily a good person.


    It can be said that her only most active and courteous is the man who pursues Shuyan. At that time, it was the man who looked at the best and charming.


    As for the other men, she really did not have this courteous, also readily hook up, those men lustful nature also did not refuse her.


    Two people do not talk about feelings, at most from time to time to fight.


    As for their break-up with their girlfriend, she asked herself that it had nothing to do with her. She wanted to be interested in the man. After the man broke up, they were directly together.


    It can be said that the first few feelings broke all her innocence. After that, she no longer believed in men. She also felt that there were few good men in the world who totally indulged themselves and didn''t have any integrity. Sometimes she enjoyed it and didn''t think it was bad.


    Cry empty to find a man to accompany, as for the man has no lord, she does not matter, and even occasionally rob a man''s boyfriend, there is a bit of vanity and satisfaction.


    But now she was told that it was not a disaster that poured gasoline today, but that someone wanted her to die because of her love debt, and even nearly implicated her roommate.


    For the first time, Yang Lan reflected on her feelings of lack of integrity.


    "Shu Yan, what is going on?" Zhen Yu is also very difficult to accept this information, but also admire Shuyan did not go out with them, even know the matter clearly, Shuyan this is simply more than the immortal god!


    In the past, she and Yang Lan almost all thought that fortune tellers were liars. How could she know that such a high-ranking person or a roommate who lived with her now!


    Zhen Yu took a deep breath. It was shocking!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Chi Shu Yan did not rush to reply, but asked Yang Lan, "do you remember?"


    Yang Lan''s face turned red. Now she thinks that the woman is only a little familiar with. Her previous feelings were too unruly. She really didn''t know who her girlfriend did it.


    Chi Shu Yan guessed how much Yang Lan looked like. Thinking that she couldn''t resist Yang Lan''s reckless driving last night, the little girl''s emotional life should not be too rich.


    Yang Lan''s face turned red. For the first time in her life, she didn''t want to be looked down upon. She bit her teeth and stammered: "I Shuyan, I will I will Change it


    After this time, she knew that nothing was important.


    Chi Shu Yan saw that Yang Lan''s consciousness was not bad. He took a look at her: "this is your own business. You decide by yourself. By the way, do you want to make a divination in me? A divination will give you a discount of 30000 yuan according to the price of roommates! "


    Yang Lan almost didn''t want to agree immediately. Now she fully understood that Shuyan Kezhen was different from those swindlers on the stall. She was really an expert. She nodded her head and said, "Suan Count, I count! Shu Yan, how much money can be Then shake hands and quickly turn the money in the past, for fear of late Shuyan suddenly changed her mouth.


    Next to Zhen Yu today also learned Shu Yan''s fierce, in the bottom of Zhen Yu''s heart, she and Yang Lan feel that Shuyan is simply superior to the master, and hastily gather together to say to calculate, how much money can be.


    Chi Shu Yan lightly looked at Zhen Yu and said, "you don''t have to forget it. After passing this ridge, you can do more good deeds and keep your original intention!"


    Zhen Yu nodded immediately.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at Yang Lan, who was looking forward to seeing her. He squinted and said, "as for you, although the disaster of life and death has passed temporarily, you have caused too many peach blossoms. Most of these peach blossoms are rotten peach blossoms. In addition, you have some bad luck this year, so the peach blossom evil spirit is formed. It is the end of today''s life


    Chi Shu Yan words a fall, Yang Lan legs a shake, almost directly kneel down, face a burst of pale.


    Chi Shu Yan quickly grasped Yang Lan''s shoulder and said, "I advise you to solve your emotional problems at last. When you fall in love in the future, don''t be too promiscuous. Otherwise, today''s disaster will happen in the future! "


    Yang Lan was frightened by this. She believed everything Chi Shu Yan said, and immediately nodded: "I change, I change, Shuyan, I really change! I''ll never be amorous again! Is it true that as long as I don''t have amorous feelings and seduce people''s boyfriends, I will be ok? "


    "You first solve the rotten peach blossom before, and then think about who that woman is tonight. People are really crazy. You can do more than one bad thing."


    "I think, I think!" Yang Lan''s palms broke into a cold sweat, suddenly thought of something, and quickly said: "but Shuyan, can you sell a few pieces of Ping An Fu to me first, how much money can be made?"


    Chi Shu Yan naturally saw Yang Lan''s panic and panic, and gave her a few pieces of peace and fortune to comfort her, but the price was still 30000 and did not change.


    Next to Zhen Yu now know that this Rune paper is a good thing, but also quickly said: "Shuyan, I have money, I also buy!"


    Since all of them have been given to Yang Lan, Chi Shu Yan has not been biased and treated differently. She has given Zhen Yu the same amount of talisman. It is a pleasure for Zhen Yu to transfer money.


    Yang Lan is very glad that she took the initiative to make friends with Shuyan and didn''t rob her boyfriend. When she thought of the man who almost dared to rob Shuyan before her own death, Yang Lan''s forehead was full of cold sweat and gratitude. At this time, she was so excited that she didn''t know what to say except gratitude.


    "Take a bath! There will be military training later. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Tang Ningbao came in at eight o''clock in the evening. She was not surprised to see Yang Lan carrying two pots of water. She was just waiting for her to enter the dormitory. Yang Lan put a pot of boiling water beside Chi Shu Yan''s bed with a warm face: "Shuyan, I''ll make you a good water. If you''re thirsty, just pour boiling water and drink it. After drinking, I have another pot here!"


    Tang Ningbao although the relationship between Yang Lan and Chi Shu Yan was a little relaxed that night, it was far from being so good!


    Besides, Tang Ningbao is very clear about Yang Lan''s personality and wanton personality, which is quite difficult to get in touch with. If she looks at you well, if she looks at you unfavorably, she will never save face.


    not to mention being courteous to you. Before, she asked herself that on the surface she played well with Yang Lan, and wanted her to do a little favor, but she didn''t want to directly refuse it She kept it in mind, so Tang Ningbao was very surprised at the moment.


    Chi Shu Yan just saw that she opened the kettle was not there, but thought that someone else had borrowed it. Seeing Yang Lan playing boiled water for her, Chi Shu Yan said thanks.


    Yang Lan waved her hand and quickly said, "Shu Yan, I''ll take care of the water in your kettle later. You don''t have to open the water!"


    Chi Shu Yan said: "it won''t be used in the future. Don''t bother you!"


    Yang Lan quickly waved her hand: "no trouble, no trouble, Shuyan, I like to open the water, I especially like to open the water now, you must refuse me!"


    She this is also pure is close, this time she is really grateful to Shu Yan.


    Tang Ningbao was so attentive to Yang Lan that she could not believe her face. She didn''t like to open the water. The place where the canteen opened the water was very crowded. Tang Ningbao couldn''t help but take advantage of it. He said, "Yang Lan, can you help me when you open the water?"


    Yang Lan did not want to directly refuse: "you have no hands or feet, can''t fight?"


    Why is Tang Ningbao''s face so big?


    The two of them usually seem to live on the surface, but Yang Lan can see through Tang Ningbao. She likes to take advantage of Tang Ningbao. If she agrees this time, the other party will definitely give her orders next time. After that, if she doesn''t help, she will still hate her. She is not so stupid.


    Tang Ningbao heard Yang Lan''s refusal, her face became very ugly, and this different attitude made her very unhappy, and even a little angry Chi Shu Yan, the more he looked, the more unpleasant.


    However, thinking that the boy friend the woman was looking for was a poor gambler, Tang Ningbao balanced himself.


    But he didn''t forget to get angry with Yang Lan: "Yang Lan, Shu Yan is your roommate, me too. What''s wrong with everyone helping each other in the dormitory on weekdays? I don''t just want you to help me once? Is that what you said just now After a talk, Tang Ningbao suddenly said: "what? You won''t still look at Shuyan''s boyfriend. You want to get close to her boyfriend through Shuyan! "


    Tang Ningbao said schadenfreude and looked at Chi Shu Yan, but Yang Lan''s face suddenly changed color. Not to mention that she had already given up the idea of dating Shuyan''s boyfriend, Yang Lan was very guilty at the thought that she had colluded with Shuyan''s boyfriend. Although she had no integrity, she could never forget her gratitude.


    Even if you tell her now that Shuyan''s boyfriend is the richest man, she will never think of anything, OK?


    "Shu Yan, there is no such thing, you can rest assured, after I hook up with whose boyfriend will never hook up with your boyfriend!" With that, Yang Lan added: "no matter how rich your man is!"


    After listening to Yang Lan''s habitual and unruly words, Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help but smoke.


    Tang Ningbao suddenly sneered and sneered: "if you want to marry a rich man, it''s not a matter of casual words. It depends on whether you have that life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Anyone can hear that Tang Ningbao''s sarcasm is not about Chi Shu Yan and who is it?


    Yang Lan was furious on the spot: "Tang Ningbao, your mother''s mouth is rotten, do you want to say so bad?"


    Tang Ningbao fake smile a few times, directly ignore Yang Lan''s words, quickly Chong Chi Shu Yan way: "Shu Yan, I don''t mean to aim at you, you don''t want to be seated in the right order!"


    Late Shu face is expressionless, cold face way: "can''t!"


    Speaking of living in the dormitory before, Chi Shuyan was afraid of too many bad things. As the saying goes, three women have a play, and four people live in a dormitory. Everyone has his own careful thinking.


    Now she can''t hear that Tang Ningbao is deliberately aimed at her. Chi Shuyan glances at her lightly, but there is not much temperature under her eyes. When she sees Zhen Yu taking a bath, she gets up to take a bath. She is too lazy to waste time on such things, and reminds Yang Lan to wash clothes.


    "What''s the taste of this punch?" Tang Ningbao suddenly smelled gasoline.


    However, Zhen Yu saw Tang Ningbao with a kind face and said to Tang Ningbao: "Ning Bao, Shuyan is an expert. You should buy some amulets from her and buy some for your family. It''s very powerful!"


    Tang Ningbao glanced at Chi Shu Yan, who was about to take a bath after packing up his clothes, and suddenly said, "Zhen Yu, you are not stupid. Now in this scientific society, you still believe in this feudal superstition! You''re not fooled by someone, are you? "


    Chi Shu Yan steps for a meal.


    Without waiting for Zhen Yu to open his mouth, Tang Ningbao quickly said, "Shu Yan, I don''t mean to say that you deliberately deceive Zhen Yu. I think you must have been cheated by someone! But we are all college students. We can''t be too pure! " Stupid!


    Zhen Yu is really worried about Tang Ningbao offending Shuyan at this time. She fully believes that Shuyan is an expert. Offending an expert can have no good results. Zhen Yu and Tang Ningbao have a good relationship. She just wanted to talk about the things in the day.


    Chi Shuyan suddenly interrupted Zhen Yu''s words: "Tang Ningbao is right. In modern scientific society, people should not be too stupid to believe in feudal superstition and science."


    Finish saying, Chi Shu Yan head also did not return to go directly to the bathroom.


    Yang Lan and Zhen Yu look at each other after hearing Shu Yan''s words. Of course, they don''t believe what Shuyan said. Yang Lan will understand the meaning of Shuyan. It''s estimated that she doesn''t want to make heart to heart with Tang Ningbao, and doesn''t want to mention any of her, whether she lives or not!


    Yang Lan sneers at Tang Ningbao''s death and asks her to believe in science. If something happens in the future, don''t regret it or change her mouth!


    Yang Lan seems to see Tang Ningbao''s regret at this time. Who did she offend but Shu Yan?


    Yang Lan just sneered a few times in his heart, and suddenly recalled that he had offended Shu Yan just like Tang Ningbao. Yang Lan wiped the cold sweat on his face.


    Seeing Zhen Yu still wanted to talk, Yang Lan interrupted her: "we really have to believe in science and get rid of feudal superstition!"


    In this way, Yang Lan sneered and waited for Tang Ningbao to be unlucky.


    Zhen Yu is stunned by Chi Shu Yan and Yang Lan''s words. Yang Lan takes Tang Ningbao out of the balcony and approaches Zhen Yu''s ear in a soft voice: "don''t look for trouble for Shuyan. You can''t tell anyone about the matter before pouring gasoline. Don''t say whether others will believe it. What if others guess that Shuyan is not good intentions like Tang Ningbao? What if you report it to the school? Let''s not get her into trouble


    Zhen Yu thought of Tang Ningbao''s bad words just now, so she had to give up!


    I don''t know if Yang Lan is a crow''s mouth. The next day Chi Shu Yan publicized superstition. Did he really report it to Tang Ningbao?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Not to mention Yang Lan and Zhen Yu''s two faces of muddleheaded force, that is, Chi Shu Yan''s face is also muddled, and disaster comes from heaven.


    Then he was called into the office by the counselor, Chi Shu Yan face has been calm.


    Their counselor''s surname is Zhang. He is a fat and white middle-aged man. His personality is very kind. Although he is calling for instructions, he has a kind attitude. However, it happens that Zhang counselor happens to be a scientist. He doesn''t believe in any superstition at all. He also sees Chi Shu''s beautiful face. He is afraid that she will be brainwashed by some lawless elements and destroy her life.


    So I spoke with Chi Shu Yan in a rather bitter tone. My mother said in her heart, "Shuyan, I know you are still young, and your thoughts are too simple. Don''t believe what others say. Tell the teacher, who sent you those superstitions? Did you meet any lawbreakers? Tell the teacher, don''t be afraid


    Chi Shuyan was very helpless after hearing this. He just wanted to comply and said that he only believed in science but not superstition, which was just a misunderstanding. He raised his eyes and looked at Bai Pang''s counselor before meeting him, and his face was dead.


    Chi Shuyan was shocked. She didn''t speak and unconsciously touched the counselor in front of her subconsciously.


    In the picture, she not only sees Zhang counselor, but also his family of three. What''s not accurate is that Zhang''s wife is seven or eight months pregnant, her stomach is up, and a lovely and beautiful little boy is sitting on the sofa beside her, playing with leather ball. She is picked up by Bai Pang Zhang''s counselor and sits on her leg. Four members of the family are very happy!


    Soon, the picture flashed. A group of people broke into the house and robbed at night. It happened to be Zhang Counselor''s house. Chi Shuyan thought it was just a common burglary, but he underestimated the cruelty and poverty of these people.


    After hearing the news, Zhang was chopped to death when he came to the door. After that, the group of people looked at the beautiful wife of Zhang counselor. Not only did they cut down the little boy who was protecting his mother, but also directly forced a pregnant woman who was pregnant in July and August, killing people to death. Not to mention how miserable the death of Zhang''s wife was, they saw that the room was full of bed and almost blood flow Chenghe.


    Chi Shu Yan moved his hand. At this time, his face was very ugly. Most of a normal person could not have touched this picture. Without saying that the gang had no conscience, they directly cut down a boy several years old, and even finally even pregnant women did not let go. It was too inhumane to turn people around and kill them.


    Seeing Chi Shuyan''s ugly face, counselor Zhang thought she was heavy and said softly: "Shuyan, honestly know that you must have been cheated. These have nothing to do with you. You just have to tell those lawbreakers. Don''t worry, the school won''t record a big demerit in such a small matter. You didn''t make a mistake


    It is estimated that the death of Zhang''s counselor''s family just now was too tragic. Chi Shuyan looked at the amiable counselor, who was very complicated. She could not stand by and watch the incident, even though she had seen the tragic picture just now, it did not show the specific time.


    Chi Shuyan squinted, only through the lifeless judgment on Zhang Counselor''s face. It is estimated that this happened in these two days. Although these pieces of Ping''an runes can play a role, Chi Shuyan took out three pieces and handed them to him. After pondering for a while, he said, "Mr. Zhang, I think you have some bad luck recently, and may affect your family. These three amulets will be sent to you first!"


    Counselor Zhang


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Seeing that the girl had been brainwashed too seriously, counselor Zhang originally wanted to be a little bit "sharp and sharp" and break people back to the "right path". However, after a while, he was brainwashed by the little girl and divined.


    At this time, counselor Zhang was staring at these talismans in his hand, but he was very helpless and tangled. However, he thought that if the little girl didn''t take these talismans well, something would happen to his family, some people would die, and the whole family would die.


    Zhang Counselor''s face was very ugly at the beginning, and he could not help but want to get angry. However, he did not know how to see the positive face of the little girl. After that, the little girl repeatedly talked about some things after he was an hour. She thought that only his mother and his wife did not know about these things.


    Counselor Zhang didn''t doubt Chi Shuyan''s kindness. After all, he felt that he had nothing to covet, and his family background was not so good. Besides, he was really scared by the girl''s words that "the whole family died" in front of him.


    In order to believe that he had or not to believe that he did not bite the teeth to take these talismans, but he felt that it was too absurd to accept them.


    Zhang counselor thought for a while and didn''t know how to deal with the talisman. At this time, his mobile phone rang suddenly. He picked up the phone and heard her wife say that his child had fallen from a high place and broke his foot.


    After hearing this, Zhang Counselor''s face changed immediately and he asked for leave to go to the hospital.


    Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief when she did not leave the Counselor''s room. To tell the truth, she felt that the counselors had such a good temper. She just vomited that "the whole family died" and thought that she would be beaten. Most people not only thought you were a liar, but also deliberately cursed his family.


    If it wasn''t urgent and she wasn''t sure when it happened, she really didn''t want to tell the other party the truth.


    If it''s time to save the world, she''ll miss the start? If she didn''t know it was ok, but she already knew it, she couldn''t ignore it.


    Chi Shuyan wiped a cold sweat, thinking that if it was not their good-natured counselor Zhang but someone else, she might have been fired directly. After all, she had been reported to promote superstition before.


    Do not think of repentance, even openly brainwashed school teachers?


    Wait, she won''t be dropped out after that!


    Chi Shu Yan was so embarrassed that he couldn''t help dialing Qi Zhenbai''s mobile phone. As soon as you got through, Chi Shuyan felt a little guilty and suddenly said, "if I quit school suddenly, what do you think?"


    Qi Zhenbai is in a meeting at the moment. When he hears his daughter-in-law''s words, his face changes. He thinks something has happened. His face freezes and the meeting can''t go on. He signals the secretary next to him to leave the meeting for a while and prepare the car immediately. He is calm and ready to leave the company immediately.


    Chi Shu Yan faintly heard the man''s panting when he was walking fast. After a while, he heard the sound of the car. Chi Shu Yan said in a hurry: "wait, Qi Zhenbai, are you not going to come to the school to find me now?"


    Chi Shuyan was a little sorry to call the man, but he didn''t know what was going on. He delayed his business and said, "don''t don''t do it Don''t come to school to see me. I''m fine. It''s not a big deal that someone reports me to promote superstition. " Afraid that the man didn''t believe it, Chi Shu Yan continued: "it''s not really a big thing. It''s a mistake at most! You keep busy with your business. I''ll look for you if you have something to do! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Chi Shuyan thought he had said that. According to the truth, the man should not rush over. However, before she returned to the dormitory for a long time, someone informed her that someone was coming downstairs.


    At this moment, Yang Lan was very excited and said, "Shuyan, it''s your boyfriend who is looking for you! By the way, why did your boyfriend come all of a sudden? "


    Yang Lan squints at the man downstairs. The more he looks at him, the more he feels that the man downstairs is absolutely as secretive as Shuyan. He is not a pauper and gambler.


    But Yang Lan is really not jealous this time. Her life is saved by Shuyan. Now she only hopes that she can''t be bad. She hopes that her boyfriend is not a gambler. She doesn''t fall in love with scum and is finally destroyed.


    Zhen Yu can''t help but come to join the party and say, "Shuyan, your boyfriend is coming to see you!"


    Tang Ningbao murmured sarcasm in a low voice: "is not a pauper and gambler?"


    Chi Shuyan heard clearly that she was not a Virgin Mary. On the contrary, she was very revengeful, and planned to calculate the old and new accounts together. She did not believe in superstition, but wanted to let her see her well.


    Chi Shu Yan picks up a sneer and says hello to go down with Yang Lan.


    Yang Lan facial expression some worry way: "Shu Yan, does your boyfriend come to know that you were reported?"


    Speaking of this, Yang Lan''s heart also called an angry, coldly glanced at Tang Ningbao, and suddenly sneered: "some people call it black, remember to close the door in the middle of the night, don''t be found by ghosts!"


    Seeing Tang Ningbao''s ugly face, Yang Lan continued to sarcastically: "as the saying goes, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. If you do something bad, you will be hit by a car when you go out."


    Tang Ning''s eyes were red and he suddenly got up and said, "Yang Lan, why do you curse me?"


    Yang Lan also want to say what, was Chi Shu Yan pressed shoulder: "don''t pay more attention, I go down first!" She will come back to settle the old and new accounts with her in the evening.


    Chi Shu Yan went downstairs and saw the most remarkable man not far away. He strode to the front of the people. Chi Shuyan was helpless and moved and said, "how did you really come? I didn''t mean I was OK."


    Today, the man came in a hurry. He was dressed in a high set suit, suit and leather shoes. His brows were sharp and his aura was pressing. His turn rate was almost more than before. Chi Shuyan glanced at the men and women who passed by.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Qi Zhenbai turned a blind eye and took his daughter-in-law''s hand. All of a sudden, Chi Shu Yan became the focus.


    Chi Shu Yan did not care about other sight, she was more anxious to this point, estimated that the man has not eaten, she just went to the canteen to eat.


    Thinking of the canteen food is good, Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "why don''t you go to the canteen with me now?"


    Qi Zhenbai would like to let everyone know that his daughter-in-law has a master, so he immediately agreed with his daughter-in-law.


    When the canteen, the canteen at this time there are many people to eat, not crowded, Chi Shuyan took a tray to prepare to eat, let the man sit on the seat.


    Qi Zhenbai took the tray in her hand and asked her to take the card to him: "sit down and I''ll go and get dinner."


    "I''ll take two, or I''ll go with you? You''re not familiar here either! " Chi Shu Yan asked.


    "It''s so simple to play rice. I''ve been to college!" Qi Zhenbai did not give her a chance to finish, turned to pick up the tray and left, Chi Shu Yan had to choose a seat to sit down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Chi Shuyan sat for a while and watched the man come over with two trays firmly in his hands. In the tray, a large plate was covered with full rice, and there were more dishes nearby than usual. Could it be that uncle and aunt in the canteen of Yanjing University were also Yan value control?


    It has to be said that good-looking people take advantage of it.


    But look at so many dishes and rice, Chi Shu Yan just ate where to eat next?


    Just now she forgot to let the man play less.


    Forget it. I''ll talk about it later.


    When they sat down to eat, Chi Shuyan noticed that almost all the eyes in the dining room were looking at their table. First, the man''s suit was not in line with their clothes, and the other was that the man was too good-looking.


    Chi Shu Yan thought that when the man was eating, many girls came to him. However, it was estimated that the man was too strong, and none of them dared to talk to him.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced back at his sight and did not think about it any more. He bowed his head to eat while talking to the man and joked: "these dishes you''ve played are really many. Uncle and aunt of the canteen won''t call all the rest of the dishes to you, will they?"


    Qi Zhenbai''s cold eyebrows are soft and soft: "no, but your school canteen Auntie is very warm!"


    Although Qi Zhenbai said that he was "very enthusiastic", but thinking of the aunt''s enthusiasm just now, he was eager to recommend all the delicious dishes to him, and said that he should charge less.


    But the plate is so big, there are many dishes to the tray side, Qi Zhenbai rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help laughing: "it''s hard for others to have this treatment!"


    "The aunt said she would introduce her daughter to me?" Qi Zhenbai raised his lips and said suddenly.


    Chi Shu Yan also said with a smile, "did you say you have a girlfriend?"


    "Yes


    "Just say it!"


    "It''s good to say so. What if my daughter-in-law is jealous for a while?" Qi Zhenbai raised his eyelids, and his eyebrows and eyes were noble.


    Chi Shu Yan choked and bit his teeth and said, "I''m not so stingy. Eat your rice!"


    Chi Shuyan couldn''t eat any more after eating for a while. However, thinking of the big words "stop waste" posted at the door of the canteen, Chi Shuyan suddenly realized that she should have been cooking by herself.


    Qi Zhenbai''s observation is subtle. He can''t see what his daughter-in-law thinks. He happens to eat a lot. When he finishes eating his own food, he doesn''t mind putting the leftovers and dishes of his daughter-in-law into his plate.


    After a while, he was too lazy to dial again. He took chopsticks and ate the rest of the food with his daughter-in-law''s plate and spoon.


    is as like as two peas. Now, she has been used to eating her leftovers. Sometimes, when eating, the man will eat her bowl, even if the two bowls of rice are the same, but the man is just as fragrant as the rice in her bowl.


    She didn''t know when the man got into the habit!


    After eating and drinking enough, Qi Zhenbai led the topic to what his daughter-in-law said on the phone: "who reported it?" After a meal, the man quickly said, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    Chi Shuyan didn''t doubt that the man could solve the problem, but she didn''t want to trouble the man. She said, "I can solve this problem myself. It''s just a little bit of a contradiction. You know my character of holding grudge. I''m going to settle the old and new accounts together tonight."


    Qi Zhenbai likes to see his daughter-in-law with a little bit of arrogance. He is very absorbed. His thin lips reveal a smile and say in a low voice: "daughter-in-law, how are you going to deal with people?"


    Chi Shu Yan came to the man''s ear and whispered, "put the ghost!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    After lunch, Chi Shu Yan sent the man out of school. Because he had just started school, he didn''t know many of them. So although there were a lot of turning heads all the way, there were few people who really went forward to say hello.


    But even if there is a greeting, Chi Shu Yan is also very generous to introduce her man to others. Anyway, they are in love openly and honestly, and she still can''t bear the grievance of this man.


    Along the way, Qi Zhenbai listened to his daughter-in-law Da Dafang introducing him to others as a "boyfriend". Qi Zhenbai, who used to have a cold face, always had a smile on her face. Her thin lips curled up slightly, even smiling at others.


    Until she got out of the school gate to the bus, Chi Shuyan asked the man to get on the bus and said that the matter would be solved successfully. Qi Zhenbai patted the door and asked if she had time. Chi Shuyan looked at the full-time private driver in the car and decided not to disturb the man to go back to the company.


    "You go back to the company, I''ll go back to my dorm in a minute!"


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t answer. Instead, he asked the full-time private driver to get off the bus first and asked him if he had lunch. If he didn''t, he asked him to eat first. Later, he contacted him.


    The full-time private driver listened to his boss''s first concern about whether he had eaten lunch for the first time in his life. He was very flattered and had a good look. He immediately got out of the car and gave the space to his boss and his girlfriend. He said that he was hungry and ready to go to lunch.


    The full-time private driver, whose surname is Li, has become his own boss''s full-time driver since his boss joined the company. He has seen beautiful women and all kinds of female stars flying moths and flames to his boss. However, his boss has always been calm and self-sufficient in recent years, not close to women, typical of workaholic.


    But one day, the meeting was halfway through because the woman was directly driven out of the company. When the Secretary asked him to prepare the car, he thought something was wrong. He didn''t know it was coming to school.


    At first, driver Li also guessed which relative and niece the little girl was. However, the relationship between the two was obviously not the same as the elder and younger. Just now he peered through the perspective glass and saw that the boss had been holding the little girl''s hand in public. His eyebrows were less serious and more gentle, but more like lovers.


    Driver Li has not seen his boss so gentle appearance, just looked at the nearly shocked eyes, this time saw the two people get along with each other.


    We can''t say the appearance of intimacy. Although the boss''s facial expression has not changed much with the past, he can smell the sweet atmosphere of love.


    At the moment, driver Li is not shocked that his boss is looking for a girlfriend who is too young. Instead, he is shocked that such a little girl should dress up their indifferent and workaholic boss.


    What the little girl said, his boss agreed, and the boss even asked her in a deliberative tone, which was unprecedented!


    Driver Li didn''t dare to inquire about his boss''s personal affairs, so he ran away.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t know the gossip in the driver Li''s heart. Now she gets on the bus. She doesn''t have much time to meet this man since she lives on campus. The man is busy with his work, so sometimes she really treasures the time when they get along with each other.


    After getting on the bus, Qi Zhenbai knew that his daughter-in-law would have military training in the afternoon. He raised his eyebrows and asked about the military training program. Chi Shuyan answered honestly. However, Qi Zhenbai''s eyebrows became more and more frowned: "tired or not?"


    Chi Shu Yan said with a smile: "I''m not tired. You should know my physical strength."


    Qi Zhenbai drew up his lips, and his eyes showed some vague meaning: "let me experience my daughter-in-law''s physical strength in a few days!"


    "Go away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Qi Zhenbai knows that it''s easy to take a nap in the summer. She is afraid that she will not be energetic in the afternoon. However, Chi Shuyan is not willing to waste such a little time. She might as well go back to the dormitory to sleep just now.


    Qi Zhenbai drove around and heard the entrance of Yanjing University again. Before his daughter-in-law got off the bus, Qi Zhenbai did not care about his usual formality, and sat on his lap with a good command.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help laughing: "how do I think you are more and more like my father?"


    Qi Zhenbai''s face turned black. He held his daughter-in-law''s chin and gave him a hard kiss: "is it like your father?"


    Chi Shu Yan was almost laughed by the man in front of him. He said quickly: "it''s not like it! Like my boyfriend! By the way, the last time you "cut corners" to treat, those roommates in my dormitory were not clear. People looked at you like a dog. How could they know that you were so stingy? "


    Thinking of the green faces of Yang Lan, Tang Ningbao and Zhen Yu, she wants to laugh now. Of course, she doesn''t like Tang Ningbao''s sarcasm about her man''s "poor gambler". She has decided to make her eye opener in the evening!


    "I didn''t cooperate well?" Qi Zhenbai is also the first time to be mean and bargain with the boss of a big stall. Before, he was very concerned about his face. Most men were male chauvinism, but now in his opinion, his daughter-in-law is happy and happy.


    Chi Shu Yan gave him a thumbs up: "cooperate too well!" She thought that this man could enter the entertainment industry.


    Qi Zhenbai pursed her lips and drew a smile.


    Chi Shuyan looked at the time, almost really want to get out of the car back to school, before getting off, she subconsciously took out a man''s pocket, looking for some paper to carry in his pocket for military training.


    However, he found that there was nothing else in the man''s pocket except a small box. Chi Shuyan was very curious about what was hidden in the man''s pocket. He took it out and looked at the small box full of Japanese and asked, "what is this?"


    Although Chi Shuyan doesn''t know Japanese, she still has some common sense. Moreover, if you look at Japanese carefully, you can''t know the meaning. Most Japanese use their traditional characters.


    Then Chi Shuyan first recognized the words "super large size" and then fell on the words "Okamoto ultrathin". Somehow, Yang Lan''s words of "your man''s extra large condom" flashed through her mind. When she realized what it was, her head exploded into a blank.


    I can''t believe it. I stare at the man in front of me.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t think that he was caught by his daughter-in-law for the first time in his life. His head was also a little confused, his ears were red, and his always expressionless face was somewhat embarrassed.


    Since the last time his daughter-in-law agreed to go to bed, Qi Zhenbai, a novice, made up his mind to learn some theoretical knowledge and try not to drop the chain for the first time, and give his daughter-in-law an unforgettable experience in her life.


    For this reason, Qi Zhenbai is a very hard worker. He tried several films recommended by Zhu Bocheng a long time ago. Unfortunately, he didn''t feel much interested in watching them for a few minutes. He simply went to the Internet to look for theoretical knowledge, but he was afraid that it would not be enough. He also called Zhu Bocheng directly to study in secret.


    But he was obscure, and Zhu Bocheng''s was not. Qi Zhenbai was speechless when he talked about the history of his limited experience.


    He even went to his company the next day to prepare the most "easy to use" condom and put it in his pocket. He was known as his daughter-in-law was still young. Don''t give birth to children first. By then, his daughter-in-law would have to go to school with a big stomach.


    Qi Zhenbai had learned a lot of theoretical knowledge before. He also knew that it was not good to get pregnant when he was too young. Naturally, he did not intend to let his daughter-in-law get pregnant at school.


    Although he didn''t care about Zhu Bocheng''s words, he didn''t throw it away. In a twinkling of an eye, he went home and bought a drawer of condoms. As for this set, he was used to putting it in his pocket. If his daughter-in-law didn''t come out today, he would have forgotten about it.


    Qi Zhenbai was embarrassed at the moment, and his face was very stiff and said, "Zhu It''s from the boy in Bo City


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Chi Shuyan also knows that this set is not as simple as Zhu Ge''s gift. If the man doesn''t want to accept it, he can throw it away directly. What''s more, why does brother Zhu send this man''s condom all of a sudden?


    Must be what the man asked?


    It was very straightforward to promise this man before speaking. But these days she often thought of what Yang Lan had said to her. She was quite frightened. It was not easy for her to forget this because of the report of feudal superstition. How could she even take a suit out of her man''s pocket today.


    Especially when she thought of the words "super size" that she had just glanced at, Chi Shuyan became more and more frightened and swallowed her mouth. She was afraid that Yang Lan''s words would be fulfilled.


    If she went to the hospital because of this, she would have no face to live.


    To say, Yang Lan''s feelings are not reliable, but she still trusts her judgment in this respect. Who makes people not generally experienced?


    Chi Shu Yan at this time quite some regret that she promised this man to go to bed, but now if she repents, this man won''t think much?


    Chi Shu Yan clenched his teeth and hesitated for a long time in terms of whether to follow the pain or not and whether to go to the hospital to keep up with the hospital You''re going to What are you doing? " Don''t wait for the man in front of him to open his mouth, Chi Shu Yan quietly moved his buttocks and said, "these days I I think my military training Very tired, or what we said before or change the time? When I grow up? "


    When it comes to the end, Chi Shu Yan has no foundation and her voice is light, but Qi Zhenbai listens clearly.


    However, he was not so easy to fool, his face was swept away, his narrow and sharp eyes narrowed up, his face was unfathomable and cold, he raised his eyelids and looked at her carelessly, but the invisible oppression of his eyes made people breathless.


    "Daughter in law, what do you say? I don''t understand! "


    Chi Shu Yan wants to vomit blood now, but she looks at the expressionless man in front of her. She is more and more guilty. Shaking her hands, she puts the cover back into the man''s pocket, wipes a cold sweat on her forehead, and quickly finds an excuse to go first.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t stop her. When she got off the car, the man rolled down the window and handed her the small box in his pocket for her to keep. She said that she would take it out when they wanted to use it in a few days.


    Chi Shu Yan saw that the man handed her such a thing in public, but at the moment the school was full of students and passers-by. In fact, from a long distance to see such a small box, can you see what happened?


    But at this time, Chi Shuyan was guilty and afraid of seeing the small box. If anyone saw it first, let alone drop out of school, she would have no face to go to school.


    Seeing that he couldn''t spell the thick skin of the man in the car, Chi Shuyan bit his teeth and resisted the impulse of spitting blood to take over the small box quickly, plug the pocket and glare at the man in front of him, biting his teeth, he decided to deal with this thing first.


    Qi Zhenbai seemed to see his daughter-in-law''s idea, and he also specially asked: "daughter-in-law, keep it well. Don''t forget, otherwise we will have to buy it in person that day!"


    Chi Shuyan now also understood that after the military training, she was absolutely unable to run. The hole she had dug before had to be filled in by herself.


    At the thought that the man was afraid that she was small, but she still rushed up to show that she was an adult. She took into account the fact that the rabbit was not fat enough and didn''t want to catch him. But the dead rabbit didn''t know that he had to say he was fat enough in front of the wolf and asked him to eat quickly.


    Late special Yan wants to cry without tears, big deal really to that day spell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    When Chi Shuyan entered the school, he didn''t expect to meet their counselor Zhang, who subconsciously wanted to brainwash the little girl, so that she would never go astray and be destroyed by some illegal elements.


    When counselor Zhang talked with all his heart, he saw that the little girl was staring at his neck all the time. He subconsciously looked down at him and saw that he was running up with a red rope with the peace charm sent by the little girl today.


    Zhang Counselor''s face was stiff. Just now, how hard he said, how stiff and wonderful his face is.


    He was also a materialist. When he was educated in science, he didn''t believe that his daughter-in-law was a Buddhist, virtuous, gentle and kind-hearted.


    As soon as he saw the amulets in his pocket, he immediately said that he wanted to string them up with red ropes, and the family would take one each.


    In addition, this time his son fell down and broke his leg without any reason. Zhang''s daughter-in-law felt more at ease with a Ping''an charm.


    His daughter-in-law said that, and his son also praised the beautiful thing. Zhang counselor was a special listen to the daughter-in-law and pet the children, so he had to carry the talisman. At first, he just wanted to carry the amulet in his pocket, but his daughter-in-law just wanted to string it up with a red rope, saying that it would not be lost and let him take the neck.


    I was in a hurry when I went back to school. I don''t know when this Rune will run out.


    Don''t you grab his bags now?


    At this time, the teacher''s face was still not controlled


    The little girl opened her eyes to tell lies. He quickly put the talisman on her neck and coughed in a low voice and said, "this talisman was forced by your teacher''s mother. But Shuyan, the teacher still has to say a good word. Feudal superstition can''t be fully trusted. You can have faith, but don''t be too addicted. This time, the teacher will give you a warning, do not record a demerit, nor notice criticism, go back and think about it


    Chi Shu Yan immediately said, "yes, teacher!"


    Back to the dormitory, at this time several people are in. Chi Shu Yan greets Yang Lan and Zhen Yu and goes to the bathroom.


    Tang Ningbao''s face is very ugly and her mood is not good at the moment. Especially when I think of several friends who talked about their dormitory Chi Shu Yan, they were praising her boyfriend how handsome and how rich?


    Tang Ning Bao just began to gloat, secretly hinted that Chi Shu Yan''s boyfriend was good, but he was a poor guy and gambler.


    Who knows that she just opened her mouth, she was immediately refuted, saying that Chi Shuyan''s boyfriend is full of high-end brand names, priceless in the market and expensive in price, as well as the famous watch with a global limit of millions. On the contrary, she is not an ordinary rich person, and her overall style and momentum are not comparable to those of ordinary rich people.


    Tang Ningbao''s mood is very complicated at the moment. She still doesn''t want to believe what the previous several people said. However, her former friends are very rich. They usually have poisonous eyes and are very keen on famous brands. They know it like the palm of the hand.


    The more he thought about it, the more unbalanced he felt. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that if Chi Shuyan''s boyfriend was really not rich in general, what happened to the woman who asked his boyfriend to invite them to eat cheap food stalls?


    He also made his boyfriend play a poor man''s play.


    Or did the woman, surnamed Chi, be on guard against them from the beginning, for fear that they might hook up with her rich boyfriend?


    Tang Ningbao thought more and more angry, and suddenly called Yang Lan out of the door and said, "Yang Lan, I just apologized for our quarrel. By the way, I have a few words to tell you. Can you come out?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    No one was with Yang Lan before. Yang Lan reluctantly played with Tang Ningbao. When they played, she knew that Tang Ningbao had said a lot about her.


    Yang Lan at that time on the face how to get along with Tang Ningbao, how to continue to do, but in the heart has always been on guard, after a period of time, also can see clearly this person.


    At this moment, the woman had just quarreled with her and apologized. She didn''t believe in calling her out of the door.


    But Yang Lan is still very curious. Who is Tang Ningbao thinking about now? Won''t you still think about Shuyan?


    Yang Lan squints at the bottom of her eyes and comes down from the bed. She really goes out with Tang Ningbao.


    Two people walked a section of the road, from the dormitory a few minutes away, Tang Ningbao can not help but say: "today Shuyan boyfriend to find Shuyan again! Just now... "


    Before Tang Ningbao finished, Yang Lan didn''t want to directly hit her: "nonsense, didn''t I see people just now? Or I told Shuyan to go downstairs. "


    Seeing that Yang Lan didn''t give her face so much, Tang Ningbao''s face froze for a moment, and he was very ugly. He continued: "just now, I had several friends come to tell me that Shuyan''s boyfriend is especially rich, and his whole body is famous brand, which can''t fit this number!" Speaking of this, Tang Ningbao also specially compared the figures. Seeing that Yang Lan had no expression, Tang Ningbao gritted his teeth and continued: "there is a wrist, a single watch can''t be less than millions, or a global limited edition! Since her boyfriend is so rich, why did she lie to us that her boyfriend was a pauper, and asked him to invite us to that kind of place to eat big food


    Tang Ningbao said the last sentence, full of anger, as if someone had done something. Compared with her things, she looked at Yang Lan''s expressionless face and continued: "I think Chi Shuyan is too resourceful. Maybe she was defending us, especially you, at that time, Yang Lan!"


    Tang Ningbao now saw that Yang Lan''s face had obviously turned ugly. He thought he had stirred her up. He continued to stir up discord and said, "you are courting her. You are good to her, but what do you think of us? What do you think of you? "


    Where can''t Yang Lan see Tang Ningbao''s provocation, but he wants to use her as a submachine gun to make use of her?


    How can Tang Ningbao see that she is so stupid?


    Yang Lan sneered in her heart.


    What does her boyfriend have to do with money? Let''s not say that Shuyan wants her boyfriend to invite them to eat a big stall. If she doesn''t want to, they are not qualified to say a word. Besides, what''s wrong with people''s defense against you? She''s a good girl, but she hates people?


    To tell you the truth, Yang Lan has no moral integrity in her feelings, but she is still very clear on other things.


    Even if Shuyan didn''t help her before, maybe she would not give up on her mouth, but her heart is also very clear that people are willing to invite you, which is also look up to you, do not want to invite you, you are not qualified to force everywhere.


    These days Shuyan can not be a bit sorry for them, but Tang Ningbao has been facing Shuyan dry, she now also see clearly, Tang Ningbao this person''s heart is probably jealous of Shuyan.


    If she was just a little bit wary of Downing treasure before, then now she is very vigilant against downing treasure.


    People will envy and hate normal, she should be jealous, jealous of the aboveboard, but Tang Ningbao this person is different, everything comes to Yin, this kind of talent is the most terrible.


    Yang Lan is biting her teeth. She has to talk with Shu Yan for a while. Otherwise, when will she be pit by such a "poisonous snake"!


    Seeing that Yang Lan has not spoken, Tang Ningbao thought that she would be angry and would agree with her. At this moment, she has some bottomless heart. However, considering that Yang Lan is a woman who has no discipline and can''t change her dog from eating excrement, she can''t help but say: "Yang LAN, why don''t you talk? Do you sound particularly irritating? "


    Yang Lan sneered and didn''t want to spit out a sentence: "who is angry? You can control whether a man''s boyfriend has money or not. Besides, if I have such a rich boyfriend and a roommate who has a lot of thoughts and intentions, do you think I can prevent it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Yang Lan vomited out such a sentence, too lazy to pay attention to Tang Ningbao''s provocation, turned around and left.


    Tang Ningbao was satirized by Yang Lan, and her face was blue and purple. Although Yang Lan didn''t even take her name and surname, she didn''t know that Yang Lan was just satirizing her.


    She has many thoughts, but Yang Lan, this woman, dare to say that she has little mind?


    She doesn''t believe that if Chi Shuyan''s boyfriend is very rich, Yang Lan won''t be attracted?


    Now the top priority is to determine whether Chi Shu Yan''s boyfriend has money or not. If she is a pauper, she will not care.


    At this moment, it is almost time for military training in the afternoon. Tang Ningbao comes to see Yang Lan following Chi Shu Yan''s woman''s buttocks with a disdain.


    Zhen Yu didn''t pay much attention to Tang Ningbao this time, mainly because of the feudal superstition being reported this time. Tang Ningbao really did too much.


    They all live in the same dormitory. Why do you have to be so wonderful.


    Before Chi Shu Yan left, he gave Tang Ningbao a look of unknown and no temperature.


    Tang Ningbao didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t care to keep up with them. He suddenly approached Chi Shu Yan and said, "Shu Yan, today your boyfriend is looking for you again?"


    Chi Shu Yan stops.


    Tang Ningbao licked a smile and continued: "you see, you are the only one who has a boyfriend in our dormitory. Why not ask your boyfriend to invite a guest next time?"


    As soon as Tang Ningbao said this, Yang Lan and Zhen Yu couldn''t believe it. Today, Tang Ningbao just reported that he was going to let his boyfriend continue to treat him in a twinkling of an eye?


    How big is her face?


    Chi Shu Yan also understood that he had underestimated Tang Ningbao''s thick skin. His lips curled up: "why don''t I treat you to a big dinner tonight?"


    "Shuyan!" Yang Lan and Zhen Yu yelled one after another.


    Yang Lan is now worried that Shu Yan is too kind-hearted to be coaxed by Tang Ningbao. When the time comes, a good day will be made a mess by Tang Ning Bao.


    Tang Ningbao was only interested in the former woman''s boyfriend and quickly waved his hand and said, "Shuyan, let your boyfriend treat you!"


    Yang Lan now directly killed face not to Tang Ningbao said: "Tang Ningbao, you just reported Shuyan, now let Shuyan boyfriend treat, the face will be too big?"


    Tang Ningbao''s face changed, and rushed to the late special Yan: "Shu Yan, this is not my doing, you can''t listen to Yang Lan."


    Chi Shu Yan originally only wanted to put ghosts at night. Since Tang Ningbao is looking for death, don''t blame her.


    Chi Shu Yan first chose several long and ugly ghosts to throw out, and then played a ghost talisman on Tang Ning Bao.


    Tang Ningbao originally wanted to come up to inquire about Chi Shuyan''s boyfriend''s promise to treat her boyfriend by the way. However, as soon as she was about to come over, she saw that several heads had been cut in half. Ugly things protruded from Chi Shu Yan''s back and disappeared immediately.


    That ugly appearance scares downing treasure leg on the spot.


    However, Tang Ningbao still didn''t believe in the feudal superstition. He thought that he must have been wrong about his eyesight. He quickly moved away from his eyes, forced himself to shiver with his teeth, and said to Zhen Yu, "Zhen Yu, you You see on Chi Shu Yan''s back What''s up Did something appear? "


    Zhen Yu looked at Chi Shu Yan''s direction with a puzzled face: "Ning Bao, what are you talking about? Where is Shu Yan''s back? Nothing at all, all right? "


    After listening to Zhen Yu''s words, Tang Ningbao subconsciously looked at the past and saw that the several disappeared ugly ghosts appeared again.


    There is an ugly ghost hanging upside down suddenly appeared in front of Tang Ningbao, and also praised her on the spot a hand to move the head trick.


    Just twist your head and throw it at Tang Ningbao.


    "Ghost!" Tang Ningbao was frightened by the bloody and ugly head. He screamed and ran away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    This afternoon is the most thrilling and frightening military training Tang Ningbao has spent in his life. Other people follow the instructor''s command and go straight ahead. Before several teams of people start to walk, they hear Tang Ningbao''s frequent screams of fear and stab her. The male and female voices and eardrums around her are painful.


    Tang Ningbao was really frightened at the moment. Although it was broad daylight, her face turned pale, and her eyes could not turn. She had forgotten about the military training, shaking her voice and choking: "ghost! There''s a ghost! There''s a ghost! There is a ghost See other people do not believe, but also have been pulling people shaking voice: "ghost, I saw the ghost, really ghost! It''s horrible! How terrible


    Because Tang Ningbao''s voice was too excited, people were too excited, but also ignored the rules directly run people, was quickly caught back by the instructor, startled several school directors came to check. Call people to the office.


    Chi Shu Yan slightly raised his lips beside him, and his mood was much better.


    In the director''s office, at this moment, because of Tang Ningbao''s affair, the director himself called counselor Zhang over and said directly, "counselor Zhang, look at the feudal and superstitious students in your class. They are military training in broad daylight, and they also influence others. They say that there are ghosts everywhere. I would like to ask her where the hell is going on?"


    At first, counselor Zhang thought that the person who was arrested for spreading feudal superstition was Chi Shuyan. He didn''t know it was Tang Ningbao who came to the director''s office.


    Zhang counselor looks confused. He has not forgotten that this little girl recently reported to her that Chi Shuyan preached feudal superstition. He also vowed that he only believed in science and was afraid that Chi Shuyan would go astray.


    Who knows that this day has not passed, this little girl who only believes in science, in a twinkling of an eye, propagates superstition, and still says hell?


    Zhang counselor looked at the whole body shivering, rushed to her shouting really have a ghost girl brain Ren very painful.


    Now Tang Ningbao was afraid that Zhang counselor would not believe him. He turned pale and pulled his sleeve. He cried with snot and tears, shaking his voice: "Zhang Miss Zhang, I I''m in the hell. It''s terrible, it''s terrible! "


    Tang Ningbao said and quickly swept around, and saw the ghost sitting in front of the director''s dark table creaking at her smile.


    Tang Ningbao gave a shrill cry, and without reason, he yelled at Zhang Counselor: "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang, I saw it, I saw it again, and it ran to the director''s desk again. Ghost! What a ghost


    Tang Ningbao started to run again. He was grabbed by Zhang''s counselor. Director Huang''s face was livid. The little girl publicized superstition in his office. She was surprised and attracted their attention. It was so lawless! How lawless!


    Director Huang is not as good as Zhang counselor. He said on the spot that he would record a demerit. If he committed again, he would drop out of school next time!


    Zhang counselor quickly said: "director Huang, this is a misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding, it is estimated that this little girl is young, which lawless elements fooled me, I will let this Tang classmate apologize."


    Counselor Zhang quickly motioned to Tang Ningbao to apologize, but now Tang Ningbao''s attention was totally focused on the frightening ghost. He didn''t hear what director Huang and counselor Zhang said. Seeing that the ghost was put into his stomach with one hand, he took out a piece of intestine and bit it in his mouth. Tang Ningbao spat out a sentence of "there is a ghost". His eyes turned white and he fainted ¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    This time, Tang Ningbao gave birth to a child for a whole afternoon before recovering a little popularity. However, he became very nervous and timid.


    Because director Huang intervened in this matter, Tang Ningbao was not as lucky as Chi Shuyan before. Tang Ningbao was not only recorded demerits, but also criticized him. He had to reflect on himself in front of all the students in the school next Monday. Otherwise, they will be dropped out.


    Tang Ningbao had just learned about this in the evening, and his face turned white. He almost fainted when he heard the news.


    If she was dropped out of school directly, she would have been ruined in her whole life. Chi Shuyan and Yang Lan had just returned to their dormitories when they heard Tang Ningbao sobbing.


    Chi Shu Yan raised her lips and went to the balcony to wash clothes. The ghost who scared Tang Ningbao just now suddenly appeared beside Chi Shuyan. Her face was courteous, and her dog leg was shaking her head and said, "master, I heard your words to scare that woman, but not to death!"


    Chi Shu Yan takes out a few pills from his pocket and flicks them in the past. Let''s make more efforts at night, as long as you don''t scare people to death!


    The half head ghost took the pill and swallowed it. Seeing that the ghost''s virtual shadow was more solid, he quickly said attentively, "I listen to the master! But master, when will you make a head for me? My head is so ugly


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at his half head and said in his heart that this half head ghost still loves beauty?


    The half head ghost saw his master staring at his head, the half head ghost quickly shook his head, but the only half head was shaking, it was really unstable, as if falling to the ground anytime and anywhere.


    See the late special Yan eye ache, don''t blame Tang Ningbao that woman scared into such, immediately should next way: "good scare people, next time have time to do a head for you."


    With that, Chi Shu Yan didn''t put the extra ghosts in. It''s good for them to come out and hang around occasionally.


    Tang Ningbao''s ghost talisman has not been invalid, Chi Shu Yan let half head ghost away from her.


    "Yes, master!"


    That night, Tang Ningbao had to be accompanied by anyone to do anything. No matter going to the toilet or brushing her teeth, Zhen Yu didn''t like Tang Ningbao before, but she was so miserable and soft hearted.


    It''s just that these can accompany, but the bath can''t be accompanied. Because Tang Ningbao is so scared today that he has a lot of mud on his body, he can''t do without taking a bath.


    Tang Ningbao put away his clothes and wanted to go into the bathroom. There was no light in the bathroom. There was a black hole in the dark feeling bathroom. Tang Ningbao bit his teeth and was so scared that he would not take a bath tonight.


    Don''t dare to sleep alone. Tang Ningbao finds Zhen Yu and asks, "Zhen Yu, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    Zhen Yu also saw that Tang Ningbao didn''t take a bath, but thinking of Tang Ningbao''s fear, she bit her teeth and said, "forget it, I''ll accompany you to take a bath!"


    With Zhen Yu in, Tang Ningbao took a bath quite smoothly.


    In the evening, Tang Ningbao and Zhen Yu sleep together. In the middle of the night, Tang Ningbao is in a hurry to urinate. However, she dares to go to the toilet alone, but now everyone is asleep. Tang Ningbao subconsciously wakes Zhen Yu.


    Zhen Yuping sleeps more heavily in the daytime, and has not been pushed to wake up.


    Tang Ningbao shivered in the quilt and didn''t dare to open his eyes. He was afraid that he would see something when he opened his eyes. He didn''t dare to go to the bathroom alone. Thinking that the quilt sheet was not hers, he just ignored peeing on the bed.


    The next day, before Zhen Yu woke up, Tang Ningbao got up and suddenly exclaimed, "Zhen Yu, how did you wet the bed?" I''m afraid the people in the dormitory can''t hear it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Zhen Yu was confused at this time. She didn''t respond to Tang Ningbao''s words, but her hand accidentally touched a wet place. She quickly got up and opened the quilt to see that many of them were wet under the mat and on the quilt.


    Fortunately, there is Tang Ningbao''s bed below, and a few drops of water still flow to the bed below.


    Zhen Yu immediately responded to Tang Ningbao''s words: "I didn''t wet the bed! It''s not the bed where I peed


    Tang Ningbao''s face was a little guilty, and quickly said: "Zhen Yu, forget it. It''s not about who''s wetting the bed at the moment. I''ll help you wash the quilt cover."


    Zhen Yu''s face is very ugly at this time, but it''s not good to say anything.


    Chi Shu Yan takes a look at the guilty Tang Ningbao, where he doesn''t understand what happened. It''s estimated that Tang Ningbao was scared to death yesterday, and he didn''t dare to go to the toilet because of his urgency, so he solved the problem directly on the spot.


    But this is a university, bed wetting spread out of the reputation can really bad to hear, Tang Ningbao is estimated to be a trick to throw the pot directly to Zhen Yu. Even if the pot is not thrown to Zhen Yu, you can let the other side carry it together.


    Although Tang Ningbao was wrong, Zhen Yu was too soft-hearted. She knew Tang Ningbao''s style, but she was still soft hearted. It was impossible for others to dig her up.


    Yang Lan sneered at her side. Some of them couldn''t see it. "Zhen Yu, sometimes people can be good, but don''t be too good, or they will catch you in the pit!"


    Tang Ningbao looked angry: "Yang Lan, what do you say? How did I dig Zhen Yu? "


    Yang Lan sneered: "you''ve got a lot of wet behind your pants. How do you mean to say that Zhen Yu is wetting the bed? Can''t it be that I was scared to go to the bathroom yesterday? "


    Yang Lan pokes through the truth. Tang Ningbao''s face turns blue and white. It''s wonderful. If her reputation for bed wetting spreads, she won''t have to be a human being. Tang Ningbao gritted her teeth and refused to admit that she wetted the bed. She said that she slept with Zhen Yu last night. No matter who wetted the bed, her pants might be wet. How can we be sure that she wetted the bed?


    Seeing Yang Lan still wanted to talk, Tang Ningbao''s eyes suddenly turned red: "Yang Lan, I know you are biased against me. In addition to Zhen Yu, you and Shu Yan are biased against me. I really don''t know what I did wrong?"


    Yang Lan also wants to quarrel with Tang Ningbao again when her mobile phone rings.


    Tang Ningbao bit his teeth and said to Zhen Yu, "Zhen Yu, I really know that it was me or your bed that urinated last night. After a while, you took the quilt apart and I washed it for you!" With that, we''ll be the first to run.


    Chi Shu Yan goes to Zhen Yu and comforts her, helping her to remove the quilt.


    Zhen Yu at this moment where can''t understand this wet bed is in the end how to return a responsibility? I''m very upset. Even if Tang Ningbao just said she would wash the quilt for her, she was still in a bad mood.


    Chi Shu Yan asks Zhen Yu to soak the quilt in the water and wash it at noon. If she doesn''t dry at night, she has a blanket to lend her first!


    Zhen Yu nodded: "thank you, Shuyan!"


    Chi Shu Yan just wants to reply. Seeing that Yang Lan''s face is not right after answering the phone, she hasn''t started to ask. Yang Lan suddenly grabs Chi Shu Yan''s hand: "Shu Yan, I know who it is? I know who spilled my gas! The police have caught that woman. Let me go to the police station! "


    Chi Shu Yan sees that the black air on Yang Lan''s forehead gradually dissipates. These days, she has been decisive in dealing with her personal feelings. Now she has caught the culprit. In the future, as long as she does not treat her feelings as usual, she is too unruly and tries to rob her boyfriend to satisfy her vanity, the peach blossom evil spirit will be solved almost.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "you go to the police station, I ask for leave for you! After going to the police station, don''t get too excited and calm down! "


    Yang Lan is very honest these days. When other friends invite her to go shopping, she doesn''t dare to go out. Now she can''t help saying, "Shuyan, I I don''t think anything will happen to you this time? "


    Chi Shuyan also knew that she was the shadow left by being poured with gasoline. She could only wait for the matter to pass and let her fade the shadow herself. She said: "in the future, we should seriously fall in love, treat our feelings seriously, leave a line in our life and work, and don''t leave any hatred at all!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    During the military training that day, she saw counselor Zhang again. She saw a strong breath on his forehead, which covered Zhang Counselor''s face. She could hardly see Zhang Counselor''s face, and his face suddenly changed.


    It seems that the talisman of peace didn''t work.


    At noon that day, Chi Shuyan heard that the child of Zhang Counselor''s family had broken his leg and entered the hospital. He asked the address of the hospital from the nearby population. After leaving the school, he specially bought a few kilograms of fruit to go to the hospital.


    In the hospital, counselor Zhang was not there, only his wife and children were there. His daughter-in-law, surnamed Huang, was a primary school teacher. She was pretty pretty pretty, not very beautiful. But at a glance, you can see that this is a typical gentle, virtuous and kind-hearted wife and good mother.


    Chi Shuyan first saw the heavy dead air on the forehead of the wife of Zhang counselor, which was even more serious than that of Zhang counselor. The black dead gas flashed with red light.


    Generally speaking, this kind of person is doomed to die, and he still dies miserably. He has a great chance of becoming a fierce ghost after he dies. This is the case with Yang Mingwei, whom she saw in Lu Chengfu''s dormitory.


    So she advised Lu Chengfu to stay as far away as Yang Mingwei. It was no good for such people.


    But the daughter-in-law of Zhang counselor is obviously different from Yang Mingwei. In addition to her lethargy, she even sees a faint golden light on Zhang''s wife.


    This kind of golden light is rare. What''s more, it represents merits and virtues. Generally speaking, the cliffs with golden light are good people, or they are very good people who have never done anything wrong in their life and devoted themselves conscientiously.


    There are not many people like that.


    Chi Shuyan is very fond of Zhang Counselor''s wife at the first glance, and she doesn''t want such a person not only to die in an unnatural way, but also to be miserable. She takes the fruit and says, "teacher mother, I''m a student under the name of counselor Zhang of XX grade of language major this year. I heard that the teacher''s son broke his foot, so she came here to see the little guy on behalf of the whole class."


    Zhang Counselor''s wife, also known as the teacher Huang, learned that Chi Shuyan was her husband''s student and was carrying several bags of fruit to come to see the child. Mr. Huang''s face was grateful and kind. Chi Shuyan sat down and poured her a cup of hot water and said, "what fruit will you bring when you come? Sit down quickly


    While touching the bed, Mr. Huang stares at the guest''s son curiously and asks him to call.


    Zhang Counselor''s son is Zhang Xiaoyang, nicknamed Yangyang. He is five years old. He was taught to be very polite by the two teachers. Now he looked at Chi Shu Yan curiously for a while and said, "sister!"


    Chi Shu Yan likes children very much, especially clever children. What''s more, this little guy looks very good combining the advantages of Mr. Zhang and Mr. Huang. It seems that he will be on time in the future.


    Chi Shu Yan touched the little guy''s head and took the initiative to say, "my surname is Chi!"


    The little guy quickly realized, "sister Chi!"


    After a talk, the little guy quickly opened his big round eyes and asked curiously, "sister Chi, are you really my father''s student?"


    "Well!" Chi Shu Yan nodded, while observing the little guy, he saw that because of this fall, his forehead was dead, and he should be OK.


    Next to Mr. Huang let two one big one novel talk, and asked Chi Shuyan what kind of fruit to eat, planning to go to the bathroom to wash fruit.


    Chi Shu Yan held her back. It was teacher Huang who had a big stomach in July and August. She was very frightened. She didn''t dare to let people go to the bathroom to wash fruit!


    Say that you don''t want to eat fruit, sit for a while and then go.


    Miss Huang didn''t know that her husband was worried about her, so she took a lot of oranges for her, so she was welcome to eat it by herself.


    "Thank you, teacher and mother!" Chi Shu Yan is grateful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Chi Shuyan stayed in the hospital for two hours, and he was familiar with Zhang Xiaoyang. Just now, the little guy was quite reserved. Now he is talking with her with a smile.


    It was all about his hobbies. The little guy said, "sister Chi, what do you like best?"


    Chi Shu Yan answers the words of the little guy and sees that as time goes by, the black air on the forehead of Zhang Counselor''s wife, that is, the teacher Huang, is getting more and more black.


    She guessed that it was supposed to happen tonight.


    However, she was a little confused. Although the safety talisman she gave may not save the counselor Zhang''s family, it can still help save the danger from danger and leave a way out when there is no worst.


    As long as counselors Zhang and her family carry her safety and life protection talisman, not to mention the danger, but at least things will not get worse. Now, except for the little ones, the situation of other people is getting worse, and they are still on the original track.


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and pondered over where was wrong.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoyang suddenly sneaked up to Chi Shu Yan''s ear: "sister Chi, I''ll show you a particularly beautiful thing!"


    After that, Zhang Xiaoyang took out the talisman from his neck. Chi Shuyan saw that the talisman was painted by her. Zhang Xiaoyang said excitedly: "sister Chi, is it beautiful? My father gave it to me. My mother said that I would not have any more pain if I took it with me! "


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and stuffed the talisman back into the neck for the little guy, so that the little guy would take him away.


    Zhang Xiaoyang nodded: "my mother also said so, but Chi elder sister, do you want to? I''ll see you off


    Zhang Xiaoyang thinks that this elder sister is very beautiful. He likes it very much. He also likes the taste of her body.


    Chi Shuyan is not surprised that she is liked by her children. After practicing Xuanyin decision, she finds that she is not only loved by all kinds of animals, but also by children. Of course, she saw too few children before, and now she met Zhang Xiaoyang to confirm.


    When Chi Shu Yan heard the little guy''s words, he touched his little head and said, "Yang Yang is with you, and my sister also has it! Don''t give it to anyone later


    With that, Chi Shu Yan turned out a symbol of peace to show the little guy. The little guy exclaimed, "sister Chi, we are really predestined! I listen to sister Chi! "


    Next to the wife of the counselor Zhang looked at her husband and students and her son''s good-bye, and her face was very happy. When Chi Shuyan was about to leave, Zhang''s wife, also known as teacher Huang, was still reluctant to part with her.


    When sending people out of the house, Miss Huang looked at her son''s eyes. She couldn''t help but Chong Chi Shu Yan said that she would not bring anything with her next time and try her craft.


    Chi Shu Yan showed a little smile: "OK, teacher mother!" Before leaving, as like as two peas, he suddenly said, "teacher, do you have the same symbol of Yang Yang''s neck?" Can you give me a look? "


    Chi Shuyan''s excuse was too poor. Fortunately, Zhang''s wife didn''t think much about it and didn''t care about it. She said with a gentle smile: "it was, but I lost it in an accident on the way! I''m going to ask for another one in a few days! This talisman is not necessarily superstition, but peace of mind! "


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and agreed with Zhang Counselor''s wife.


    Back to the school, just back to the dormitory, Yang Lan rushed to Chishu Yan and said, "Shu Yan, do you know? Tang Ningbao that woman in the morning Chong Huang director also reported Zhang counselor feudal superstition neck hanging symbol! Do you think counselor Zhang is good to us? What does it matter for Zhang counselor to take Fu? "


    Yang Lan was already very gossipy. She heard about it from others when she came back from the police station at noon.


    It''s very noisy. In fact, it''s normal to believe in Buddhism and bring symbols. Normal people have a belief. But director Huang in the school hates feudal superstition, so counselor Zhang is in bad luck!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Chi Shuyan now finally knows what the problem is. According to the previous track, this counselor and his wife only need to take the amulet she gave, not to say, to protect their lives. However, before things get worse, it is possible to control the situation, delay it, and even make it a little less dangerous.


    However, she gave Zhang counselor and her wife''s safety talisman one after another, and they did not have a talisman. Naturally, the black stillness suppressed by the previous talisman may aggravate or even become more serious.


    Chi Shu Yan Xin is absent-minded. After the afternoon class, she returns to the dormitory with Yang Lan. Next to her, Yang Lan is very interested in telling her about the police station, and her eyes are red again.


    This time, she was especially unlucky. The boyfriend of the woman who poured gasoline was she met in the bar. They were not together, and they flirted several times.


    Or the man actively pursue her and hook up with her, but also repeatedly said that he has no girlfriend. When Yang Lan flirts with a man, he does not see that this man not only has a girlfriend, but also has an affair with other women.


    She originally wanted to hook up with this man''s mind is also light, ignore each other, but people are so cheap, the more you do not manage money, the more the other party is in a hurry, repeatedly confessed to her.


    Yang Lan was also annoyed. Once she met this man shopping with her girlfriend, she did not save face for the man. She directly said that the man had a girlfriend. She thought that this was the end of the matter. She didn''t know that the man turned back and said he wanted to separate from his girlfriend. He also directly said that he fell in love with other women, and that the woman was her.


    That woman''s character is also extreme in weekdays, she is also very determined to that boy friend. Suddenly, how can she stand the news of the breakup?


    The woman always thought that it was the fault of the woman who seduced her boyfriend. Later, her man really broke up with her. She couldn''t bear to remember Yang Lan''s appearance and turned her head to pay people to check Yang Lan''s trace.


    After finding out, she plans to burn her with gasoline, but her boyfriend is good. It''s estimated that Yang Lan is indifferent and lives with other women.


    She was the victim of both of them.


    Yang Lan knew this at the police station at that time. She couldn''t wait to kill the two scum men and women. She told Chi Shu Yan about it, her eyes flushed and she wiped her tears.


    Although she admitted that she did not have integrity and conscience, but this time she was too unjust!


    If she really entangled with that man, it''s OK, but it''s the only thing she''s ever flirted with, but she''s almost burned because of this man. If she''s really burned, she''s really not reconciled.


    Chi Shu Yan swept the tears of her nose and tears, knowing that she was wronged, but not to give her a lesson this time, simply cold face raised lips, cold voice: "do you want to take the initiative to find someone to flirt? Can the other party pit you? "


    Yang Lan was speechless.


    Not waiting for Yang Lan to open his mouth, Chi Shu Yan said again: "or the previous sentence, you rotten peach blossom too much, if you don''t seriously treat the emotional ups and downs, this kind of thing may happen!"


    Yang Lan''s heart trembled with fear, and suddenly pulled Chi Shu Yan excitedly: "Shu Yan, you want to stop telling me a divination and figure out my marriage fate for me in this life. Is it true that my whole life is rotten peach blossom and has no good destination? Have I been miserable all my life? Shuyan, can you do another divination for me? You can pay as much as you want


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t speak and stares at Yang Lan in front of her. If she doesn''t meet her in this life, she will naturally be short-lived. Now from her face, we can see that the trajectory of life has changed a lot, but the general trajectory remains unchanged.


    Yang Lan''s life is indeed rotten peach blossom''s life, even these rotten peach blossom too many, only one normal point peach blossom pressure to death.


    That is to say, if Yang Lan doesn''t change her fickle character in this life, she will miss the only peach blossom that can make her happy. Then she will accompany with all kinds of rotten peach blossoms in her life, and she can''t find a home. Finally, she will die in a disaster as reckless as this one.


    Since she had ordered her once, it was no less than the second time. The most important thing was that Yang Lan herself was striving to change her ways. If she had said it before, but there was no trace of repentance, she would have been too lazy to pay attention to it.


    She doesn''t want to see Yang Lan die a miserable life. Chi Shu Yan reaches out and asks Yang Lan to transfer 5000 yuan to her. Yang Lan would like to transfer 50.5 million yuan when she hears Shu Yan''s words. Chi Shu Yan looks at the several zeros she gives and says, "five thousand is five thousand. I''ll pay you back after a while, please!"


    Yang Lan this just gave up, also once again firmly believed that Shu Yan is really a sure enough, if the next film all wish she can transfer how much money.


    Chi Shu Yan continued: "this is the last divination I gave you. It''s not good to calculate too much fate, but I''ll do it for you for the last time."


    Yang Lan nodded quickly.


    Chi Shu Yan waited for the other side to turn five thousand, then opened his mouth: "your life is really rotten peach blossom life!"


    Chi Shu Yan''s first words just fell, Yang Lan almost did not have a face of despair, cry to death, pale face, Chi Shu Yan continued: "although you are a rotten peach blossom life, but you still have a normal good peach blossom in this life. Of course, you should have a bad style, be fickle, this peach blossom will be missed by you sooner or later, but you should change your ways, love seriously, and live a down-to-earth life You will not miss this good peach blossom. They can help each other to get old and surround themselves with children and grandchildren. Happy life! However, when you meet people, don''t be arrogant, just greedy for wealth. You should know that a minute of hard work and a point of harvest, you have to pay to return. Cherish each other


    After listening to Shuyan''s words, Yang Lan finally put down her heart and bit her teeth to make a change. She still wanted to ask when she could meet that person, and was afraid that she would ask too much. Finally, Yang Lan bit her teeth and asked, "Shu Yan, how can I make sure that person is my good peach blossom true one?"


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said, "when you meet you, you will naturally know that when you feel that this person makes you feel stable and can live a life, then this person is the real one. I think you should be very clear about the difference between rotten peach blossom and good peach blossom! "


    Yang Lan was late Shu Yan''s last words said incomparably guilty, rotten people experienced so much, how much to see people''s eyes naturally accurate.


    Is that the only benefit?


    "Shuyan, I will change! I will change it! "


    "That''s good. Don''t talk about repeating the mistakes!" Chi Shu Yan patted Yang Lan, changed her clothes, looked at the sky, and thought about the affairs of Zhang Counselor''s home. Chi Shu Yan said to Yang Lan, "I went out in advance for a while. If I come back late tonight, I''ll take a leave for you!"


    Yang Lan first listen to Chi Shu Yan said that may not come back one night, still think she is going to do something bad? However, seeing her serious face, she didn''t dare to joke any more. She said, "Shu Yan, you can go, just go. I''ll ask for leave for sure in a moment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    It''s too late to leave the hospital.


    Like at noon, she went to the fruit stall to buy several kinds of fruits, and then went to the hospital. She came in time. When she came to the ward at noon, she was relieved to see that Zhang''s wife and children were still there.


    When she knocked on the door and came in, Zhang''s wife was very surprised to see her, but she was warmly welcomed. Even if Chi Shuyan came for the second time, Zhang''s wife didn''t doubt it. It was mainly because she called Lao Zhang for gratitude at noon. Finally, Lao Zhang confirmed that he was his student.


    But the little girl is a little superstitious.


    However, teacher Huang, the wife of Zhang counselor, did not think so. Especially when she heard that the little girl had sent several talismans, Zhang''s wife was more grateful. She always felt that Buddhist believers could not be bad.


    Knowing that this is really her husband and student, Zhang Counselor''s wife''s face was more enthusiastic than at noon: "come in quickly, and what fruit do you want to buy? Those you bought at noon are still there! It''s a lot of money


    The wife of Zhang counselor thinks Chi Shuyan is a student. On weekdays, students have little money. Now college students have to work part-time to earn living expenses.


    Zhang Counselor''s wife is now seeing Shuyan. Every time she comes to bring a few big bags of fruit, Zhang''s wife is afraid to spend too much money on her. When she has no money, she wants to wait for Yang Yang to get better. She has to ask Lao Zhang to call for more meals at home.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "I saw Yang Yang in the morning. Yang Yang is so cute that I want to see him in the evening."


    Zhang Xiaoyang, five years old on the bed inside, saw Chi Shu Yan coming at this time. His big eyes were wide with excitement, and his voice was very bright and joyful: "Chi elder sister!"


    Chi Shu Yan saw the little guy on the bed was also very happy, went to touch his small head, Zhang Xiaoyang small face is particularly clever: "late sister, I still miss you this afternoon!"


    Chi Shu Yan was dead in Zhang''s counselor''s family in the morning, but he forgot to care about the child''s feet. When touching the little guy''s feet, he quietly lost a little aura, and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Zhang Xiaoyang felt that his feet hurt just now, but now he felt that Chi elder sister felt his feet very comfortable. He quickly shook his head and said, "no pain! It doesn''t hurt at all! "


    Next to the Counselor''s wife to see a big and a small after an afternoon has not been alienated, the heart is really a little rare, on weekdays, their son looked smart, but the child is very picky, so like a new acquaintance is her first time to see.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t forget to pay attention to the wife of the counselor when she gave Zhang Xiaoyang aura.


    Seeing that she wanted to entertain her after her busy schedule, she immediately helped people to sit down and said that she had already had dinner and now she didn''t want to eat anything. While staring at Zhang Counselor''s wife''s increasingly dead forehead, her brow tightly frowned, she turned out two life preservers for her, and said: "teacher mother, I didn''t see Mr. Zhang next afternoon. In a moment, you should see and bring one for him and bring one for yourself!"


    Zhang Counselor''s wife was surprised, happy did not refuse to accept directly.


    Chi Shu Yan saw that the other side had collected the talisman, and the dead breath on his forehead and face was slightly controlled and relieved.


    Zhang Counselor''s wife insisted on washing some fruit for her. Chi Shuyan saw that her stomach was inconvenient and planned to help herself, but Zhang''s wife refused.


    Chi Shu Yan had to give up, thinking that the bathroom in the ward would be washed.


    Just when she saw Zhang Counselor''s wife out of the door of the ward, she saw that the black stillness controlled by the talisman suddenly intensified. Instead, it increased the golden light of the talisman. The thick black dead gas directly covered Zhang Counselor''s daughter-in-law''s face. In addition, the strange red light became more and more bright. Chi Shu Yan''s eyelids jumped: "teacher, where are you going?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Zhang Counselor''s daughter-in-law thought Chi Shuyan was worried about her, and said: "there is no water in this today. I''ll wash some fruit in the corridor outside."


    See Chi Shu Yan''s face is not at ease very obvious, Zhang Counselor''s heart warm, said that on weekdays she went to wash a fruit, Lao Zhang was not so nervous, Zhang Counselor''s daughter-in-law said: "Shuyan, you look at the Yangyang for me now, soon after washing the fruit, I''ll come here, people in the corridor are doctors and nurses, I can''t have an accident, don''t worry!"


    Chi Shuyan was very worried. She just waited for her to go out to the corridor to wash fruit instead of going home. She felt a little relieved. However, she was still thinking about the strong black air and strange red light when Zhang Counselor''s daughter-in-law went out just now. For a moment, she always felt that Zhang''s daughter-in-law would die when she left the door.


    Chi Shuyan believed his intuition and immediately got up and talked with Zhang Xiaoyang for a while, so that the little guy could stay well. She went to the door and looked up to see that the daughter-in-law of counselor Zhang was washing fruit at the water pipe on the other side of the corridor. She was relieved.


    "Sister Chi, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Xiaoyang asked her curiously.


    "It''s OK!" Chi Shuyan is sure that as long as Zhang Counselor''s daughter-in-law does not leave the hospital, it will be OK. After a while, she will wait for Zhang Counselor''s daughter-in-law to come back. If she wants to go back, she plans to go back with the other party.


    It''s really that she''s so dead on her face that she''s worried.


    "Sister Chi, you have something on your mind!" Zhang Xiaoyang said with a firm face.


    Chi Shu Yan said with a smile: "Yang Yang still knows the word of mind?"


    Zhang Xiaoyang patted his chest and said confidently: "of course I know. My parents taught me once, and I will remember it! Worry means something in your heart. Sister Chi, you have something in mind, right? "


    This little guy is so smart and smart. He must be a talent in the future.


    Zhang Xiaoyang bit his lips and suddenly said, "sister Chi, if you have something, you can go first. I will be good here. I don''t need to be watched. When my father and mother are not in, I also stay alone. I stay in the ward obediently. If I don''t walk with strangers, I won''t be cheated. Sister Chi, don''t worry about me


    Chi Shuyan''s perception of the child is getting better and better. She thinks that counselor Zhang and his daughter-in-law have taught the child too well.


    If you follow this path, the child must be a talent in the future.


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed her eyes and carefully observed the little guy''s eyebrows. She thought that the child would survive the death and turn into good luck, which was a long life.


    But at this moment, she saw that the child was still dying early, but she could not live to be eight years old. Chi Shu Yan''s face changed. Suddenly, she held out her hand and said, "Yang Yang, how about shaking hands for my sister for a while?"


    Zhang Xiaoyang had been very fond of Chi Shu Yan, and now she handed over her little hand with a face of trust.


    Chi Shuyan was staring at the picture of the little guy''s future. Soon many fragmentary pictures flashed quickly. Chi Shuyan''s luck accelerated the picture until he saw that the little guy was sent to the welfare home and then adopted. Chi Shuyan slowed down the speed of the picture.


    After the family claimed Zhang Xiaoyang, he was good to the little guy at the beginning. However, as soon as his own child was born, the adoptive father and mother of the couple began to attack and scold the little guy for all kinds of maltreatment. He could not eat enough all the year round. No matter it was windy or rainy, winter or December, a child under eight years old was allowed to sleep in a dog cage.


    Chi Shu Yan now saw the picture of bony, frozen blue, only wearing a patch of thin clothes little guy.


    It is totally different from the worry free, fat and cute little guy lying on the hospital bed at this time. On the contrary, the children in the picture are full of panic, occasionally picking up apple cores on the ground and greedily licking their bellies.


    In the end, the child was frozen to death in a dog cage, and then thrown to the bottom of the well by the adoptive parents.


    "Sister, how long will we hold it? Can you change your hand? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    The little guy''s clear voice suddenly rang out, interrupting Chi Shu Yan''s meditation.


    Chi Shu Yan has never been a lacrimal gland developed, is not a soft hearted person, but after watching this child''s life, Chi Shu Yan can''t help but blush in his eyes and protrude his veins one by one.


    If she just happened to meet Zhang counselor and knew that his family''s fate was too miserable, she decided to intervene. After watching the child''s short life, Chi Shuyan made up her mind to intervene strongly.


    It''s not in vain for the child to call her "sister" with a face of trust.


    Chi Shu Yan touches the head of the little guy, and takes out a jade card full of aura and hands it to the little guy, while taking it for the little guy.


    Zhang Xiaoyang hung his small head and looked curiously at the jade card on his neck. He said, "sister Chi, this is so beautiful. Do you want to give it to me?"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "Yang Yang with the future do not take off, do not send people, in the future to ensure your life safe and good luck!"


    This jade card is a symbol of peace, but there is a blessing of transit. As long as you carry it, you will be very lucky. Even if the child becomes an orphan in the future, she also hopes that the child will have good luck and be adopted by a good family.


    Zhang Xiaoyang is a person who knows how to repay his kindness. Before meeting, this Chi elder sister gave him such a precious thing. Although he is still young now, he can''t tell the difference between precious and precious. However, he has no idea how to trust his sister chi to give him the best thing in her body.


    Zhang Xiaoyang did not hesitate to release the talisman he was wearing on his neck. He said, "sister, your head is down, and I also give you my favorite rune. My mother said that with this, I will never fall in pain! Although you have one, I think ours is different. "


    Chi Shu Yan also did not refuse the request of the little guy, hanging his head and so on, hung the red rope around her neck.


    At this time, a nurse came over with a pot of fruit in his hand. The nurse was very familiar with the little guy and his family. He put a basin of fruit on the table, and after greeting Zhang Xiaoyang, he said to Chi Shu Yan: "are you a student of Mr. Zhang? By the way, Mr. Huang has a temporary emergency. Let me tell you that I''m sorry. You have to leave in a moment. You don''t have to pay attention to Yang Yang. By the way, I''ll let you leave a phone call. "


    Chi Shu Yan only heard the other nurse''s sentence, "teacher Huang has an urgent matter to leave." his face changed suddenly. He said a few words with the nurse, and then explained with the little guy that he would come back to see him in a few days, and immediately left.


    Zhang Xiaoyang reluctantly, not forgetting politeness, waved: "goodbye later sister!"


    Chi Shuyan has now confirmed that Zhang Xiaoyang escaped temporarily because he broke his leg with the talisman, but the other two were not so lucky. Zhang Counselor''s wife died more seriously.


    Originally, the family met the gang in the early hours of the night, but because of her interference and the bad mood and death of counselor Zhang and his daughter-in-law, I''m afraid it will happen in the evening ahead of schedule.


    Maybe Zhang Counselor''s daughter-in-law will go home temporarily and meet the gang of gangsters first, and then Zhang counselor bumps back home by mistake, seeing his wife''s tragic situation and then being killed.


    At the same time, she also found that people''s lives are not so easy to change. Even if they are changed for a while, they may continue to develop in the past. For example, Yang Lan, such as Zhang Xiaoyang, if Yang Lan still does not change her style, she will also die in the disaster of rotten peach blossom. However, if Zhang counselor and Zhang Counselor''s daughter-in-law die miserably in the future The guy died early, too.


    Fortunately, she first saw the opportunity and left them an extra way to go. Chi Shuyan really understood the cause and effect of the Heavenly Master. Fortunately, she has completely jumped out of the cause and effect and became a monk. Otherwise, she intervened again and again, and the consequences would not be acceptable to her. Now that she has become a monk, she can jump out of the cause and effect. Naturally, it is OK.


    This is also the real reason why the Heavenly Master did not dare to reveal the secrets of heaven even when he was telling fortune.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Zhang Jia, a counselor, came back from his father-in-law''s injury. He just opened the lock. He felt something was wrong and heard his daughter-in-law scream.


    Counselor Zhang was shocked. He walked in and felt that the house was very quiet. The living room was cleaned up. There was no sign of anyone breaking into the room. He should have heard it wrong. He felt that he was brainwashed by the little girl in his class.


    These days, the little girl''s words of "death of the whole family" often startled him. He also thought that his son was in the hospital. He had just made a phone call. Where could "the whole family die".


    Counselor Zhang closed the door and called his daughter-in-law several times. Just now he had a phone call with his daughter-in-law. Could he go to his father-in-law''s house first?


    But his daughter-in-law can''t drive, and his father-in-law is in the countryside. Where can he wait?


    Zhang counselor thought that his daughter-in-law did not hear his cry in the bedroom, so he simply pushed the door of the bedroom. When he opened the door of the bedroom, he saw several men pressing on his wife''s side.


    Two of his wife''s faces were red and swollen on the bed.


    He couldn''t even hear the anger of his daughter-in-law at the moment.


    Counselor Zhang''s eyes were red with blood and trembled with anger. He didn''t want to rush in to save his daughter-in-law.


    Next to the head of a vicious bareheaded gangster saw Zhang counselor kick people hit the wall, and then immediately said: "quickly cut that man to death, do not attract attention!"


    The man who just kicked Zhang Counselor''s daughter-in-law''s stomach heard their boss''s words and immediately played the axe beside him and went to Zhang counselor.


    Zhang counselor covered his aching chest and angrily said, "who are you? If I don''t let go of my daughter-in-law, I''ll call the police! "


    "Ah Qiang, I want to kill this fool and call the police?" One of the men, who was also pulling the pants of the Counselor''s daughter-in-law, suddenly opened his mouth, and then said with a obscene smile: "this woman tastes good. After the boss has tasted it, we''ll go together again!"


    Now counselor Zhang is looking at his dying wife on the big bed with a big stomach and bleeding blood. How can these animals even try to get on with his daughter-in-law?


    Zhang Counsellor''s eyes were red. When he got up and wanted to get up to save his daughter-in-law, he was once again kicked on the door by the axe wielding man and stepped on the Counselor''s back.


    At the moment, Zhang counselor was trampled on his feet and couldn''t move. He watched the men trying to catch up with his daughter-in-law. His eyes were cracked. The couple had a good relationship with each other. At this time, Zhang wanted the miserable person in bed to be him, biting his teeth and kowtowing: "please, please let my wife go. My wife is seven months pregnant and is going to have a baby. I have money, I have money. As long as you let my wife go, I will give you all the money in my card! "


    "Who needs your money? If this woman doesn''t have such a big belly, we are not interested in her! " The bald man at the head gave out his obscene laughter and stopped delaying time. He immediately motioned to the man named ah Qiang: "cut down this fool, don''t let him disturb the people on the side!"


    When Chi Shuyan came to see the scene, his face changed and he threw a talisman directly. At that time, the ax immediately took off from ah Qiang''s hand and hit him with an axe on his shoulder. Ah Qiang screamed loudly.


    Several villains nearby were also frightened by the strange scene. When they raised their eyes, they saw a little girl appear out of thin air with a cold face. The bald head of her head was swallowing her mouth and salivating for beauty: "you Who are you? I advise you to mind your own business


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    What Chi Shu Yan dislikes most is this kind of animal that even pregnant women don''t let go without a bit of human nature.


    She glanced at the daughter-in-law of the counselor Zhang, who was only in but not out of the bed. Her face changed and she said in a cold voice, "who am I? You go to hell first and then ask carefully!"


    After that, he intends to cut the mess with a knife, and he intends to put these animals in a pot, pinch out a flame on his fingertips, and burn them on several gangsters in the house.


    At that time, several gangsters were chased by the fire dragon and screamed for help. Some of them were hurt by the fire, and they convulsed and rolled to put out the fire, but the fire was more and more extinguished.


    Chi Shu Yan was eager to burn these inhumane animals immediately, for fear that their screams would attract other people''s attention, so he simply made a border.


    Counselor Zhang was not restrained at the moment. When he thought about how these animals treated his daughter-in-law, he didn''t want to take an axe at these people with red eyes.


    Chi Shuyan''s quick hand and sharp eyes blocked by the talisman, she can burn people, but Zhang counselor can''t, if it is stained with human life, the future will be destroyed.


    Chi Shuyan took advantage of those ferocious gangsters to run for their lives, went to Zhang Counselor''s wife, which was covered with blood, and transported the aura to her stomach. She made sure that the child in her stomach still had life, and there was no accident. She quickly said to Zhang Counselor: "Mr. Zhang, send your mother to the hospital quickly! My mother is still saved! "


    Counselor Zhang saw his wife alone, blood red eyes, shaking hands, a big man tears, do not want to lose money, at a loss.


    "These animals!" At this time, Zhang counselor saw Chi Shu Yan''s face full of gratitude and tears. If she hadn''t appeared, he would not have known what would have happened to his family.


    Counselor Zhang shook his lips and didn''t know how to thank him.


    This is not a time to thank, but a time to save.


    After being reminded by Chi Shuyan, counselor Zhang woke up and immediately picked up his wife. Before he left, he was still worried about the little girl, but then he remembered her magical means. Zhang didn''t have time to think about whether it was scientific or not. He made sure that he was a student and went downstairs to the hospital with his daughter-in-law.


    When Zhang counselor leaves with his wife, Chi Shu Yan stares at several people who are chased by fire dragon and screams for their lives. She doesn''t intend to let them go.


    On the surface, these people are all human beings, but in fact they don''t know how many lives they have, and most of them are pregnant women and children.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t make a fuss and chase them with fire dragon. Instead, he directly adds enough firepower. There is a villain named a Qiang, who was cut by an axe just now, moves slowly, and is directly burned into a fireman by Chi Shuyan''s fire. The shrill cry for help doesn''t last long. In a flash, a big living man named a Qiang is burned to ashes by the fire, and the skeleton is not seen.


    Seeing this creepy picture, the others were almost scared out of their wits. They were crying bitterly and crying for mercy from their parents. Chi Shuyan did not blink. They watched several fierce and extremely evil criminals burning to ashes from a living man.


    However, Chi Shuyan realized that this was Zhang Counselor''s home and played a cleaning symbol. At that time, even the bloody bedroom was cleaned.


    After dealing with this matter, Chi Shu Yan closed the border, which is ready to go back to school! As for Zhang Counselor''s daughter-in-law, she gave the Ping An Fu, adults and children should not be much of a matter!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Because Zhang Counselor''s home is not in the early hours of the morning, so Chi Shu Yan returned to the dormitory early, she just went back, Yang Lan curiously asked: "Shu Yan, are you not very late? Why is it so early? "


    She just wrote a leave note for Shuyan and she came back?


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and said to Yang Lan, "I''ve dealt with something. I''ve finished, so I''ve come back!"


    Yang Lan nodded: "then I tear up the leave note!"


    Because of the bed wetting, Zhen Yu doesn''t pay attention to Tang Ningbao now. Zhen Yu is sitting on the bed and greets Chi Shu Yan.


    Chi Shu Yan saw her blanket on the bed, but did not speak, nodded to her, ready to take a bath.


    At this time, Tang Ningbao suddenly came up and said, "Shu Yan, I heard Zhen Yu say that you are not selling Fu? Can you sell me some? "


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to directly refuse: "don''t sell!" With that, go to the closet and get your clothes ready for a bath.


    Tang Ningbao''s face turned blue because Zhen Yu didn''t pay attention to her, and Yang Lan didn''t care about her. At this moment, she finally felt a little pushed out. However, Tang Ning Bao could not help saying, "Shu Yan, Yang Lan is your roommate, and I am also right. Why don''t you sell her to me?"


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips: "Cheng, a piece of 500000!"


    Tang Ningbao was even more angry when she heard the number of "500000". She just thought that if Chi Shuyan sold her 30000 yuan, she would have to cut the price again. How could she have to take down hundreds of yuan.


    In Tang Ningbao''s opinion, it''s just a matter of drawing on yellow paper casually. Hundreds of yuan are enough. How could you know Chi Shuyan, a woman with a sky high price of 500000 yuan, didn''t want to sell her? Believe it or not, I can buy a stack for hundreds of yuan! "


    After a meal, before waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Tang Ningbao continued: "Shu Yan, isn''t your boyfriend''s family particularly rich? Why do you love money so much? You don''t like your boyfriend because of money, do you? "


    Wipe!


    Tang Ningbao is a woman who has a mouth that can make you want to kill her. Don''t mention Chi Shuyan. At this moment, Yang Lan and Zhen Yu can''t understand Tang Ningbao''s words.


    If you can''t afford it, don''t buy it. But Tang Ningbao is a good woman, and she has to satirize people in disguise.


    That''s a terrible mouth to talk about.


    Yang Lan can''t help but say: "Shu Yan''s boyfriend has money. What does Shuyan love about money? What''s more, look down on Shu Yan''s talisman and buy a stack of them outside? By the way, Tang Ningbao, don''t you believe in feudal superstition and report counselor Zhang? What else do you need to buy when you''re so good? "


    When Tang Ningbao heard that Yang Lan had reported Zhang counselor, he had a guilty face and did not dare to scold Yang Lan. He bowed his head and muttered a few words to the dormitory door.


    When Tang Ningbao left, Yang Lan said to Zhen Yu in particular: "Zhen Yu, have you seen the people clearly? Don''t be coaxed a few words to be soft hearted later! It''s a small matter to wet the bed this time. It''s the big thing that Zhang counselor is trapped. You see, she even dares to pit Zhang''s counselor, just because she won''t be punished. In the future, everyone can be as far away from this woman as possible. " After a talk, Yang Lan suddenly rushed to Chishu Yan and said, "Shu Yan, before Tang Ningbao, this woman can''t see the ghost? Why is she OK today? Or is the ghost not following her? It''s too cheap for her


    Of course, Yang Lan doesn''t really believe in ghosts, but hopes to give Tang Ningbao some lessons and warnings. Yang Lan clenches her teeth and spits out a sentence: "I hope that ghost will find Tang Ningbao again today!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Chi Shu Yan''s heart moved slightly when she heard Yang Lan''s words. Although she had released several ghosts before, the effect of the ghost talisman was only one day, so Tang Ningbao could not see the ghost the next day.


    But think of this one or two days Tang Ningbao this woman has nothing to look for trouble, even pit to her has been good Zhang counselor, Chi Shu Yan eyes cold flash.


    When Tang Ningbao comes back, Chi Shu Yan still plays a ghost Rune for Tang Ningbao. The effect of this ghost Rune has been half a month, which is enough for her.


    Tang Ningbao didn''t notice anything. She just bought a lot of talismans from the outside stall for 5000 yuan and 100 pieces,


    she took out a large stack of yellow paper talisman from her bag, and Zhen Yu and Yang Lamu were stunned.


    Tang Ningbao was elated and said, "Shuyan, your talisman is fifty thousand pieces, and others are 5000 yuan and 100 pieces. It''s not like fooling people She dares to open her mouth for half a million yuan. Fortunately, she was not cheated. She went outside the school to have a look. As expected, she bought a lot of good goods!


    Chi Shu Yan Mou Guang is sweeping in Tang Ningbao that big stack of waste paper, the corner of his mouth can not help but smoke.


    When Yang Lan and Zhen Yu see Tang Ningbao, the woman not only pastes these symbols on her bed, but also pastes them on the bathroom and dormitory door. Naturally, they disagree.


    Don''t mention that the woman Tang Ningbao pastes waste paper. When they go to the bathroom to take a bath, they don''t have to think much about it. However, a good restroom is full of yellow paper, which makes people feel flustered.


    Yang Lan and Zhen Yu objected, but Tang Ningbao didn''t care if they were against it. Chi Shuyan said directly to Yang Lan and Zhen Yu: "someone can sue Zhang counselor to engage in feudal superstition. You can also ask the housekeeper under the apartment to take good care of this feudal superstition."


    Yang Lan and Zhen Yu were originally ignored by Tang Ningbao. When they heard Shu Yan''s words, their eyes lit up. Yang Lan said that they would go downstairs immediately. Tang Ningbao''s face was so white that he pulled the talisman posted in the bathroom and only pasted it on his bed. He hated the three people in his heart. He wished that the ghost would come to the other three people later and never come to her.


    Although Tang Ningbao didn''t go to hell all day, she felt a little relaxed, but at night, she was still a little flustered. She was the last one to take a bath. When she took a bath, she still didn''t dare to go in. She planned to return to the original situation and pretend to be aggrieved and ask Zhen Yu for help.


    Zhen Yu is now a person who knows Tang Ningbao clearly. Where can she help her.


    Tang Ningbao finally had to bite his teeth and go to the bathroom by himself. When he went, he carried his clothes with him. Some of them were still pasted on his body. Chi Shu Yan was speechless.


    However, when Tang Ningbao took a bath, she didn''t let the ghost go in to scare her. At the moment, she couldn''t scare anything. It was better to frighten people in the middle of the night.


    So Tang Ningbao took a comfortable and smooth bath this evening. After taking the bath, Tang Ningbao''s face became more and more ruddy. He said in his heart that the master''s talisman was useful, and the ghost did not dare to approach her now.


    The more he thought about it, the more satisfied he was. He was very glad that he had bought so many runes.


    If the ghost pesters her again, she will ask the master to take the ghost away! Just think of the strong resistance to feudal superstition director Huang, Tang Ningbao or put out the latter''s mind.


    After the early morning, Chi Shuyan chose a uglier ghost with bloody stomach in the Yin ghost banner. Before that, the decapitated ghost also said that he wanted to go out together. Chi Shuyan simply released these two ghosts, so that they could perform well, perform well, and have rewards!


    "Thank you, master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    In the middle of the night, Tang Ningbao woke up in a hurry. At first, she didn''t dare to get up. However, thinking that she had bought a lot of talismans tonight, and no ghost dared to touch her in the bath just now, Tang Ningbao had the courage to get up.


    When he went to the bathroom, he took several talismans in his hand. Tang Ningbao was relieved and got out of bed to go to the bathroom.


    After turning on the light in the bathroom, the bright light made the bathroom bright. Finally, Tang Ningbao was not afraid. He closed the door and went to the bathroom. He took out his mobile phone and brushed the news.


    At this time, the light in the bathroom suddenly turned on and off. Tang Ningbao didn''t think much about it at first, but it didn''t take long for the light to go out completely. He was so scared that he couldn''t put on his pants. He rushed forward to open the door.


    But now the door of the bathroom is glued with strong glue. Tang Ningbao clearly remembers that she just covered the door gently. Now she is scared. The more she fills her brain, the more she is afraid. She shakes her voice and even ignores the three midnight hours, she yells at the door: "Zhen Yu, Zhen Yu! help! Yang Lan, Chi Shuyan, help! Help me


    Tang Ningbao clapped at the door and yelled. Before meeting, he didn''t respond to her at all. He was more and more frightened. His tears and snot turned into a ball. At this moment, a gloomy voice came from behind him and said slowly: "are you calling me?"


    Tang Ningbao''s body was stiff. He almost didn''t get scared out of his mind by the sound. He shook his hands and smashed the door frantically, shivering all over.


    "Why don''t you look back at me?"


    Tang Ningbao suddenly felt that someone touched her on the shoulder, and his body seemed to be stabbed, shaking and shaking. He was convulsed with fear.


    The gut dragging ghost suddenly grabbed the woman in front of her by the neck.


    Tang Ningbao and others saw the ugly ghost with bloody intestines in front of them. They screamed and shook their legs. The yellow urine flowed down the trousers. Their eyes turned white and they fainted. This time, they were too scared and their lips turned blue.


    In the dormitory, Yang Lan vaguely heard someone scream. She opened her eyes and didn''t see anything. She was also scared to sleep.


    Chi Shu Yan raised his eyelids and looked inside. The ghost, who was dragging his intestines, was excited to say that the task had been completed. The woman was dizzy before he even got out of the horse. It was not fun.


    "Well done!" Thinking of Tang Ning Bao''s scream of cracking lung just now, I''m afraid this night will make her unforgettable all her life. Chi Shuyan pops up two pills and waits for the two ghosts to take them. Chi Shuyan takes them back to the Yin ghost flag and goes to sleep.


    The next day, Zhen Yuqi was the first one to go to the bathroom. When she saw Tang Ningbao, who was unconscious and blue on the ground, Zhen Yu was not frightened. She immediately called Yang Lan and Chi Shuyan to get up.


    Yang Lan saw Tang Ningbao swallowing his saliva in a coma: "Shu Yan, no No


    No, our dormitories are full of ghosts? "


    Yang Lan thinks that there are fortune telling and real talismans. Maybe there are gods and ghosts in Yang Lan''s mind. Yang Lan is scared to death.


    Besides, Zhen Yu and Yang Lan''s brain toning are similar. Chi Shu Yan forgot to scare Tang Ningbao. But Yang Lan and Zhen Yu are ordinary people after all, and they can''t be afraid of it. She opened her eyes and said, "where are ghosts in the world? As for Tang Ningbao, it''s just self frightening! Who knows what she''s got in her brain


    Chi Shu Yan finish saying quickly inform Zhen Yuxian to go downstairs to call the house tube.


    After being comforted by Chi Shu Yan, Yang Lan and Zhen Yu are finally relieved. Shu Yan says that there is no ghost in the world, that is, there is no ghost. Tang Ningbao is just frightening himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    It is estimated that Tang Ningbao was really scared. A few days later, her parents even came to the school to suspend school. Because of Tang Ningbao''s suspension, Chi Shuyan''s dormitory was finally clean.


    On that day, Chi Shuyan also got a good news, that is, she had news from her ghost house. In fact, she had news for a long time, but she was busy with the affairs of Zhangjia these days, so she did not receive several phone calls.


    After receiving the call, Chi Shuyan immediately made an appointment to see the house at noon.


    As one of Qi Shao''s most effective assistants, he was ordered by his own boss in person. He was very respectful in his attitude.


    There is a class for Zhang counselor in the morning. Chi Shuyan originally thought that because of Zhang Counselor''s wife''s affairs, Zhang counselor estimated that he could not come to class because of Zhang Counselor''s wife. Unexpectedly, he saw others at that time.


    Even if someone can come to class, then the teacher Huang should not have much to do. When Zhang counselor was in class, Chi Shuyan observed Zhang Counselor''s forehead, and saw that the dead air on his forehead disappeared completely, but there was still a trace of black gas residue on his forehead. Unfortunately, these black gas almost disappeared clean, which was not a big deal.


    Chi Shuyan looked carefully at the five features of the counselor Zhang in front of her. Seeing that he had passed the death robbery yesterday, she was indeed a long life. She was relieved. As for the daughter-in-law of Zhang counselor, she should not have much to do. Sometimes the fate of the two husband and wife is linked together.


    She didn''t see any funeral in Zhang''s family recently. This counselor is not the life of a widower. The couple should support each other for life with Meimei.


    Chi Shu Yan is finally at ease. Naturally, she also hopes that good people will be rewarded. This counselor Zhang''s family are all good people, so they should not have such a miserable ending.


    Zhang Counselor''s class is the last one. After class, Chi Shuyan packed up her books and asked Yang Lan to help bring her back to her apartment. She was ready to go out and have a look at her haunted house.


    But before people left, he was stopped by Zhang Counselor''s warm and grateful face. Now there are many students, Zhang counselor had to take people to the office.


    Chi Shu Yan did not refuse.


    When he arrived at the office, counselor Zhang looked at him again. He did not dare to regard her as an ordinary person. Thinking of the tragic incident last night, he still did not dare to think about the picture. If it were not for the help of his student at that time, his family would have been destroyed last night.


    Zhang counselor now think of last night, palm can not help but nervous, cold sweat.


    And his wife. He saw his daughter-in-law shed so much blood last night. He also saw his daughter-in-law''s stomach being kicked by the man. Under normal circumstances, not to mention that the child can''t be saved, is his daughter-in-law''s life not knowing whether it can be saved?


    After his daughter-in-law was sent to the operating room of the hospital last night, he was flustered and afraid. He had made preparations in his heart, but soon after, the doctor told him that his daughter-in-law and the baby in his stomach were all right, just a little bit of fetal gas.


    Zhang counselor face can''t believe, I don''t know how he was stunned to think of his student, always think that this matter has something to do with his student.


    Next to the doctor also wonder that pregnant women have lost so much blood, people and children are all right. It''s a miracle. Zhang counselor is more and more grateful. When his wife wakes up the next day, he takes out two amulets. One of them turns black and turns into black foam. Both counselor Zhang and his wife have a guess.


    He is now fully convinced that he is not an ordinary student.


    Last night, he paid attention to his wife and didn''t think deeply about it. But after calming down, in addition to the talisman, he also remembered his student''s series of supernatural means to deal with those gangsters last night, which he had only seen in fantasy movies, which he didn''t want to see in real society.


    Zhang admitted that last night, his outlook on life was particularly strongly impacted.


    Even reshaped his three views.


    At the moment, he was still shocked and couldn''t believe it, but he was more grateful than shocked. Counselor Zhang was very glad that he didn''t embarrass the little girl because of feudal superstition.


    Anyway, people have to be a little bit awed.


    Counselor Zhang couldn''t speak with gratitude.


    Chi Shu Yan had no choice but to take the initiative to say: "teacher Zhang, is your mother OK?"


    Zhang Counselor''s face was grateful and said: "it''s OK, it''s OK! Shuyan, thank you! Thank you for saving our family last night


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Having finished speaking with Zhang counselor, if Chi Shuyan hadn''t said that he had something temporary, he would still be in the office at the moment. He was moved by Zhang Counselor''s face and was grateful.


    Zhang counselor originally wanted to invite someone to his home for dinner, but he decided that his daughter-in-law was still in the hospital. However, he made up his mind to invite the student to his home for a few meals. His wife also meant that. Chi Shuyan promised to wait until Zhang''s wife was discharged from hospital, and then he released him.


    After leaving the school, Chi Shuyan arrived at the destination by bus. Temporarily, Lu Chengfu and Qi Hao called one after another to ask if she was in school and whether the military training was almost over. Could they come over at the weekend?


    Chi Shu Yan did not see these boys these days, so immediately agreed to let a few boys come over tomorrow, she treat.


    The boys agreed with excitement.


    Chi Shu Yan is the same as Zhu Zongzhu. Chi Shuyan calls to confirm before he goes to introduce himself: "Hello, I''m Chi Shu Yan. Are you Mr. Zhu?"


    To be honest, with so many people just now, Mr. Zhu saw this young and beautiful girl at a glance. She was really very beautiful. When she came to introduce herself, Zhu''s eyes fell on her.


    Even though the boss didn''t talk much nonsense when he thought about what his boss had told him, Mr. Zhu knew that the boss attached great importance to the matter after so many years of experience under his boss. After asking him three times in a row, he was shocked.


    The boss would like to come over in person if it wasn''t for something temporary today.


    Zhu Zongzhu can''t help doubting the relationship between his boss and the little girl in front of him. Is it his uncle and niece? Otherwise, how can the boss pay so much attention to it?


    Mr. Zhu thinks so. First, his boss has always regarded beautiful women as nothing, and the whole person is just like a blind face. Since he became his boss, he has seen many beautiful women and even female stars courting his boss. But over the years, his boss has not seen a female in addition to his work Species.


    Many people in the company have doubted whether their boss is sexually apathetic or likes men? It is this time that their boss is on the verge of falling in love, and many people still doubt whether the boss is a man or a woman?


    Second, the little girl in front of him was too young. Especially when he learned that the little girl had just entered Yanjing University this year, Zhu Zongzhu immediately ruled out the relationship between the little girl and his boss, and more and more confirmed that the little girl in front of him must have some relationship with his boss.


    It is estimated that Chi Shu Yan''s attitude is too good. At this moment, Mr. Zhu is interested in gossip and can''t help asking, "are you the boss''s niece?"


    Can''t be right ah, the boss has a few nieces, he is still clear, is it Qi family side branch again let boss value which niece?


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to reply, Zhu Zongzhu continued to ask curiously, "Miss Shuyan, do you know our boss, no, your uncle is in love recently? How about your partner? Talk to Uncle Zhu. Uncle Zhu promises not to talk about it. "


    In fact, he wanted to ask whether he was in love with a man or a woman, but he was afraid that it would spread to the boss.


    As a matter of fact, his boss''s love life is just like a fan. Even though there is no news about the boss''s target in their several general assistants, if the boss''s niece in front of him is good at looking at people and fooling around, Mr. Zhu would not have the courage to gossip like this at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Chi Shuyan''s mouth began to twitch when he heard the other party''s "your uncle". Before she could explain, the general manager Zhu directly put himself into Qi Zhenbai''s niece Province, and said that he had a mouthful of Uncle Zhu. What else could she say?


    Say you''re their boss''s girlfriend? Said he always wanted to gossip in front of him?


    Will it frighten people?


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know much about Qi Zhenbai before. This time, he also wanted to get to know something about Qi Zhenbai, such as his previous affairs and affairs.


    Chi Shu Yan said two people get on the bus first and then talk.


    Mr. Zhu agreed. As soon as he got on the bus, Mr. Zhu helped to drive, but he couldn''t help asking, "niece, is our boss''s object beautiful?"


    Chi Shuyan changed the address of Mr. Zhu again, and his tone was quite intimate. He was very interesting, but when he asked himself whether he was beautiful, Chi Shuyan was still modest: "it should be OK!"


    Mr. Zhu couldn''t help but wonder at the little girl around her. How high is the demand of the little girl? How could a boss be ok?


    He thought that if it was not for the other party''s estimation that he was too immortal and too good, otherwise, where would their boss look at it?


    Chi Shu Yan now inadvertently asked: "your boss object is very demanding?"


    As soon as this problem occurred, Zhu Zongzhu immediately extended the problem to his boss''s love affair with women, all kinds of affairs and other matters. However, before saying this, Zhu Zongzhu repeatedly asked Chi Shuyan to promise not to tell the boss more about what he said today, and Chi Shuyan naturally agreed immediately.


    Soon, president Zhu gushed on and on about his boss''s love affairs and affairs. Celebrities, supermodels and female stars were all first-class beauties. They all pursued their own boss, but their boss didn''t agree at all. As for the female stars who deliberately implicated themselves with their own boss, their purpose was self-evident and self-worth was improved I want to get my boss''s attention when I''m worth it.


    Zhu Zongzhu summed up a sentence: "those first-class and first-class big beauty boss all look down on, do you say our boss has high vision?"


    Chi Shuyan is also in a good mood at the moment, and is willing to argue with Mr. Zhu. After a while, Mr. Zhu reveals a big news that Qi''s acting as a film queen in the entertainment industry has been chasing her boss for nearly seven or eight years without getting married. When she cooperates with Qi, she doesn''t need any conditions and doesn''t care about the reward One thing is to meet my boss.


    If their boss didn''t fall in love all of a sudden, they all doubted that it was possible!


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes flashed a few dark awns, squinting at "Oh.".


    Zhu Zongzhu continued: "these days, Qi''s contract with that one is almost full. My little niece, when the contract is renewed, Qi''s contract will be full again. How to chase your uncle! If you have time, you can go and see the excitement occasionally


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips, and replied briskly: "good!" Then he specifically asked about the time when Qi''s contract was renewed with the other party. Chi Shu Yan''s eyes twinkled and his voice suddenly changed. His tone was inexplicable and dangerous: "my uncle likes the movie queen very much?"


    Mr. Zhu did not pay attention to the turning road in front of him. He blurted out: "of course I like it!"


    Zhu Zongzhu still has a good impression on the beauty of the movie queen level who goes back to her boss. Who calls others with high commercial value and creates a small profit for Qi''s family. If he can make money for his boss, why doesn''t the boss like it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    They gossip and arrive at the haunted house that Mr. Zhu is looking for. It''s a single family villa. It''s very luxurious and equipped, including yard, swimming pool, gym, etc.


    And the scenery is very good.


    In fact, it''s very close to the city center. It''s just a single family villa. It''s a bit far away from other villas. In the past, it''s nice to see the scenery on holiday. But since it''s haunted, who dares to live alone? I don''t dare to live with my family.


    Mr. Zhu didn''t believe in supernatural and ghost events. However, he was described by the intermediary as having goose bumps. If it wasn''t for Mr. Zhu''s help, he said that he had only come to the ghost house and didn''t really want to buy the ghost house, the intermediary would not want to come.


    Just in the broad daylight, he felt frightened when he was waiting outside alone. Now he was relieved to see Mr. Zhu come here.


    When the intermediary introduced her, Chi Shuyan took a look at the scenery around her. She still liked it very much. The wilderness was just right.


    Next to Zhu Zongzhu is not satisfied with the single family villa in the wild, let alone haunted. Where can you rest assured that you live in such a place as a little girl or your own boss''s niece?


    Although the boss used to look for haunted houses, Mr. Zhu felt that he expected young people to find excitement and wanted to find a haunted house to live in. Other villas were all good. He would cheat children into having ghosts.


    At this moment, Mr. Zhu didn''t plan to go in and said, "little niece, I think this villa is a bit too unique. There are no people around. It''s OK in the daytime, but it''s too flustered to think about it at night. Shall we choose another one? Uncle Zhu will take you to see other villas which are better than this one in terms of location and location! "


    At this time, the intermediary manager also nodded and said, "yes, yes, we''d better go and have a look at other villas! Other areas are better! "


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t care whether the other villas are good or bad. She takes a fancy to this one now, but she doesn''t have a good hand. She just says, "we''re all at the door yet. Why don''t we go in first?"


    When the manager of the intermediary heard her words, he gave a sharp blow. As soon as he was about to refuse, Mr. Zhu said: "indeed, we are all here. Let''s go in and have a look. It''s not too late to choose another one."


    The manager of the agency secretly went to Mr. Zhu and said, "Mr. Zhu, this villa is really haunted. I''m not lying to you! Shall we not go in? "


    At the thought of what happened in the villa, the intermediary manager shuddered.


    Zhu Zongzhu was not impressed: "we are not going in at night. It is impossible for the ghost to come out and scare people in the daytime."


    The agency manager had no choice but to shiver and take people in. Before entering, Chi Shuyan gave them a talisman to avoid Yin Qi. The main reason was that she felt that there was really a lot of Yin Qi inside, and it was not good for people to get more Yin Qi.


    Mr. Zhu took over the yellow paper given by his boss "little niece" with tears and laughter: "little niece, from whom did you buy this pile of waste paper?"


    Chi Shu Yan said with a smile: "I bought it from my own cheater!" The implication is that she painted it herself!


    Zhu Zongzhu didn''t take it seriously and said, "my niece can draw a symbol?" While staring at the rune paper, Zhu Zongzhu said: "study hard at a young age and make progress every day. Don''t indulge in these things. Those feudal superstitions are all false!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    The manager of the agency originally believed in the talisman in his hand. He wrote it tightly in his hand, and his face looked better. But as soon as he heard it was painted by a little girl, his face turned pale again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    After the three people entered the villa, the temperature inside was much lower than that outside. Before, every time the agency manager came in, he felt like he was in an ice cellar. Although he was still chilly, he was much better. The manager was not impressed by the little girl in front of him. Maybe the girl bought these talismans when she met an expert.


    The manager of the agency also eased up a little bit. Next to Mr. Zhu, he came for the first time. Even though he grasped Chi Shu Yan''s sign of avoiding Yin, he could not help feeling the temperature difference between the outside and inside of the villa. Zhu Shuzhu shivered and asked, "manager Chen, how cold is it inside? Is the air conditioner on or on? "


    Manager Chen also wanted to explain that there was a ghost, but he also knew that Zhu ZongZu was not convinced, and he did not dare to say anything in it at this time.


    General assistant Zhu and manager Chen had no feeling in the villa except for being cold. But Chi Shuyan came in and saw that there was a thick Yin Qi in the villa. When someone came in, the strong Yin Qi rushed into people''s body subconsciously. Chi Shuyan''s Aura moved around unconsciously, and the aura unconsciously isolated a large amount of Yin Qi.


    When Chi Shu Yan saw the Yin avoiding charm, he also automatically removed the Yin Qi around Zhu Zongzhu and manager Chen nearby, and then he looked around.


    The more you look at it, the more satisfied you are. The garden design inside is very beautiful and unique. Mr. Zhu sees the design in this villa now. It''s really good!


    Chi Shuyan can''t help but ask the manager about the price here. Manager Chen is stunned. Is it possible that the little girl really plans to buy this ghost house villa?


    Manager Chen was scared and flustered just now, but it''s hard to get up his spirits. The main reason is that the ghost house has been abandoned by their company. If it can be sold, he will naturally make a lot of money, which is more than that of other luxury villas. Manager Chen quickly quoted a price: "50 million!"


    Chi Shuyan also knows that in the house price of hundreds of millions of yuan, the 50 million yuan is really cheap, not to mention it is a single family villa, the location is good, if put in ordinary times, it is estimated that at least hundreds of millions.


    Chi Shu Yan was very satisfied.


    Mr. Chen quickly added: "if Miss Chi really wants to see Mr. Zhu''s face of $38 million, this is the lowest price."


    Chi Shu Yan is more satisfied. It''s too cheap to buy a villa with $38 million. Chi Shuyan nods: "yes, I''ll take it!"


    Next to Zhu Zongzhu was startled and quickly advised, "my little niece, you live alone in the wilderness. How can the boss rest assured?"


    Although the 38 million is very cheap, but the boss is not without money!


    According to the boss''s tone, the house price of hundreds of millions of yuan is ready to be sold to miss Chi. He has negotiated the price of other villas with the brokerage company, that is, the house price of this haunted house. He never talks about it.


    What to do now?


    Chi Shu Yan took a fancy to the villa. It was convenient and beautiful. It was too much in line with her mind. He rushed to the nearby general manager Zhu and said, "I like this one!"


    Manager Chen wanted to come down immediately, but looking at the ugly face of general manager Zhu, he did not dare to dig people into Qi''s family. Manager Chen gnawed his teeth and said, "Miss Chi, why don''t you look inside and decide?"


    Zhu Zongzhu was afraid that his boss would choose this villa. He said, "yes, yes, my little niece. Let''s go inside again, and you can decide."


    Because the buyer is very likely to buy the villa, manager Chen took the two people into the villa, but when he got to the door of the hall, there was a faint sound of chopping the chopping board and other laughing noises.


    Manager Chen was so scared that he felt weak and vomited out a sentence of "ghost" and ran away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Zhu Zongzhu, a materialist, was also frightened by the sound, especially when the hall lights flashed. Before long, two bloody fingerprints suddenly appeared on the white wall, and the bright red blood flowed down the wall, which was shocking.


    Zhu Zongzhu was also frightened by the terrible scene. His face was white and his legs were shaking. He immediately pulled Chi Shu Yan to run. He said in a hurry: "little niece, let''s run. We don''t want to buy this ghost place."


    In the scene of Zhu Zong helping the liver and gall, Chi Shuyan thought it was just a kid''s prank: "wait, uncle Zhu!"


    make complaints about the two little spirits on the wall. He poured paint and Tucao:


    , "no one is afraid of death."


    "There are people who are scared to death again!"


    "How dare a man be so timid? It''s all paint, not blood!"


    "Grandfather Li is coming with a knife and driving away people!"


    Zhu Zongzhu could have been a bit calm, and in a flash a knife flew out of the kitchen. Zhu''s eyes were turned up, and his legs were paralyzed. The strange scene in front of him strongly impacted his three views. Shaking his lips, he repeatedly spat out a sentence: "there is a ghost! Ghost! Ghost! Shuyan, let''s run


    That is to say, Zhu Zongzhu helps two legs shake, paralyzed on the ground, where to run? Seeing the knife flying to his head, Zhu Zong turned his eyes white and fainted.


    Chi Shu Yan throws out an exorcism talisman at this time. When the exorcism meets the kitchen knife, it quickly emits a golden light, and smashes the gap of the kitchen knife on the ground.


    At the same time, the figure of those little ghosts called grandfather Li was hit on the wall and was knocked unconscious.


    was still two little ghost who was still tucking out the place. He was scared to make complaints about his face and was scared.


    "That bad man hurt grandfather Li, we avenge him!"


    After that, the two little ghosts rushed to Chi Shu Yan with their mouths wide open. Chi Shu Yan threw two pieces of body talisman to hold the body. They thought Chi Shu Yan was going to break their souls, and they burst into tears.


    "Do you know who this king is? I am the prince! You''re going to release us and grandfather Li! "


    Chi Shu Yan originally planned to put these two little ghosts into the Yin ghost banner. At this time, he heard that a little ghost in eunuch''s uniform died, but he was still condescending to claim that he was the king. Chi Shuyan laughed in his heart, and a little interest came from his eyes: "Oh? Aren''t you a eunuch? How did you become a prince? "


    Before Chi Shu Yan''s eyes, ghosts were almost the same. Now Chi Shu Yan looked a few more times. Before meeting, the two little ghosts were pure, clean, beautiful and lovely, especially the one who claimed to be the king in front of him. She even saw some faint purple in this boy. It seems that this little guy is right. What kind of Prince is he.


    Ziwu and Ziwu said that he was a little late, and he was a little angry. The kid heard Chi Shu Yan say that he was a eunuch. The little guy''s face was red and his voice was like milk: "you dare to scold the emperor for being presumptuous!" If it wasn''t for her body now, she would have doubted whether the imp was trying to jump up.


    Chi Shu Yan turned a white eye and joked: "even if you are the prince, you have become a ghost now?"


    The little guy was still angry. When he heard the word "ghost", he began to cry. The more he cried, the more miserable he was!


    The little ghost next to him started to cry and sobbed: "master of heaven, burp Burp The ninth Prince and my grandfather Li Yuchu didn''t do any bad things or harm people. They just scared people. Tianshi, could you please don''t Don''t Don''t break our souls? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Chi Shu Yan squinted: "your grandfather Li is the imperial chef?"


    The little ghost who was reading next to him nodded his head and even changed his voice: "elder sister, grandfather Li is the imperial chef. His cooking is very delicious. Grandfather Li also cooks other good things to eat."


    The little waiter was afraid that Chi Shuyan in front of him didn''t know what they were good at. He broke his finger and listed what dishes grandfather Li would cook. But he had a bad memory. He only said a few, and he was anxious to scratch his face. He quickly asked his little prince to help him say it. Unfortunately, the little prince bit his teeth and snorted coldly, but he refused to say a word.


    Chi Shu Yan was not cute by the little guy who pretended to be cold and disdainful in front of him, but deliberately said on his face: "it doesn''t sound like any delicious food. I''d better deal with you first!"


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, the other two little ghosts turned pale and continued to cry with fear. The little fellow, known as the little prince, cried and cried bitterly: "if you have the seed, you will take this king, and I will surely avenge you! It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years! "


    "Don''t accept the ninth prince, don''t accept grandfather Li, sister, we have never done anything bad!" The little waiter was very pale and stammered.


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said with a smile, "who said he would take you? Don''t I want to blow you out of your wits? "


    The ninth prince was scared, and his tears ran down his neck.


    The little waiter beside him was also scared to faint. Li Yuchu woke up at this time. He also knew that although he was a ghost for hundreds of years, he was not the rival of the Heavenly Master in front of him. We can imagine how powerful this heavenly master is.


    He also saw that the female celestial master in front of him said that she would beat them to death, but in fact there was temperature in his eyes. It was estimated that the person was good. Li Yuchu covered his chest and knelt down to beg for mercy: "Tianshi, I''m the imperial chef, I''m good at cooking!"


    As Li Yuchu opens his mouth and spits out more than a dozen recipes, Chi Shuyan asks himself that he has good resistance and self-control. At this time, he is also swallowed by more than ten dishes opened by Li Yuchu.


    Li Yuchu was afraid that she would not believe it. He also said that he could cook immediately and let her taste his craft.


    Chi Shu Yan naturally agrees after listening to it, but the cruel words still have to be released, squinting to show that if the other party dares to think carefully about small actions in private, if she knows, then don''t blame her ruthless.


    Li Yuchu has learned the power of the female celestial master in front of him. How dare he make any small moves? Besides, the ninth Prince of his family is still in the hands of this heavenly master. He is afraid to have any thoughts.


    He quickly went back to the kitchen to cook, but the food that the dead and the living ate were different. There was no food in the refrigerator.


    Finally, Chi Shu Yan Jingdong went home and bought a lot of dishes.


    Soon someone sent food, and Chi Shuyan went to get the food. The two kids couldn''t believe it. It didn''t take long for her to produce so many dishes out of thin air. This heavenly master is so powerful!


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t see the thoughts of these two little ghosts. He guessed that although the two little ghosts and Li Yuchu had survived to this day, they had never been out of the villa. They didn''t know about the updated society.


    After taking over the dishes, Li Yuchu quickly went to the kitchen. Before leaving, he did not forget to say: "master of heaven, your friend has taken him to the bed upstairs to rest!"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded his head and said, "my name is Chi Shu Yan. I''ll call my name later. There will be you and me. I''ll go to the address of minister!" She is not the emperor, listening to each other''s words, she really disobeyed.


    It is estimated that Chi Shuyan is friendly. Even if Chi Shuyan withdraws his body talisman, he doesn''t dare to make any big moves at the beginning. At this moment, the little waiter boldly goes to Chi Shu''s face and says: "sister, are your shoulders sour, do you want me to hammer your back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Chi Shu Yan subconsciously glances at the little guy who claims to be the prince next to him. When he sees Chi Shu Yan see her deliberately snort, and sees his little waiter flattering others, he is very depressed.


    Chi Shu Yan also slightly understood that this little guy was a vengeful temperament. He didn''t look at him any more. He glanced at the little waiter beside him and raised his lips: "good!"


    The servant immediately climbed onto the stool next to him with dog leg slippers. Although he was a ghost, Chi Shuyan looked at a little guy whose thigh was shorter than her. She always felt that he employed child labor. After hammering for a while, he would not let the servant read the hammer and let him sit quietly.


    The little waiter thought he was not doing well. After seeing that the Heavenly Master was kind to him, he was relieved.


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and said to another kid, "come here, beat my back!"


    The little guy who was called the ninth Prince couldn''t believe it. He blurted out a sentence: "bold!"


    Late special Yan heart suppress smile, face deliberately calm face, squint: "don''t come over?"


    For fear that the ninth Prince of his family would offend the Heavenly Master, the little servant immediately got up to ask for help. Chi Shuyan pressed his shoulder and asked him to sit quietly.


    Chi Shu Yan thought that this little guy would refuse directly. Soon, the little guy, known as the ninth Prince''s son, didn''t want to come over with a small mouth and frowned tightly: "you called me the king hammer. If I hurt you, you can''t blame me!"


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Chi Shu Yan draws up lips.


    At the beginning, the little guy also relaxed his movements, but later he couldn''t breathe. No one of the heavenly masters didn''t move his eyebrows. However, the little guy named the ninth prince was short of breath, his face turned red and he couldn''t breathe.


    Chi Shu Yan enjoys the little guy''s approach. Although the purple air on this little guy is not as heavy as her man, she is very comfortable with the purple air.


    Chi Shu Yan half leans on the tatami, and when he holds the little guy in his arms, Chi Shuyan opens his eyes when he hears the smell of the food. In his arms, Chi Shuyan is holding the little guy''s white and fat body. His delicate face is blushing, shy and unwilling to stare at her. His eyes are like Chi Shuyan taking advantage of him.


    Chi Shu Yan says secretly, how old is this little guy who knows the difference between men and women?


    I heard that the little guy had a serious manner: "my mother and concubine said that men and women are not married. If you touch me now, you should be responsible for me!"


    Chi Shu Yan just took a sip of the tea cup read by the waiter. When he heard this sentence, he almost didn''t spray it out directly. He immediately let the man go.


    Fortunately, Li Yuchu came with a plate of dishes. Chi Shuyan originally wanted to wake up Mr. Zhu, but he was afraid that he would see these dishes, which made him faint.


    This time, however, he revealed his skills in pressing the bottom of the box. He could make a table full of Manchu and Han people''s feasts, such as ginger fish fillets, spiced pigeons, Luohan prawns, osmanthus fish sticks and several other desserts.


    Chi Shuyan is really greedy at the moment. Before eating, the fragrance is not good. Chi Shuyan still keeps a little reserved and tries to pick up a chopstick. After tasting the taste, Chi Shuyan has to feel that the imperial chef is indeed the imperial chef, which is incomparable. The taste is absolutely amazing.


    Chi Shuyan''s eating moves are faster now. The rice is bamboo tube rice, with the fragrance of bamboo. Chi Shuyan gets more and more delicious when he eats it.


    after reaction, he finds that the shrimp he eats is peeled by the little guy named jiuhuangzi.


    The little guy behaved gracefully and was worthy of being the prince. She just let a little guy scare her frequently, and Chi Shu was full of guilt. But the two kids couldn''t eat people''s food. She simply asked Li Yuchu to make some food for them.


    Just for Chi Shu Yan''s nine princes, the kid buried his head and continued to fight with the shrimp, insisting: "I''m not hungry!" He wants to be a good prince who loves the princess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Chi Shuyan is in a good mood after eating and drinking enough. Moreover, this chef Li is really good at cooking. She can swallow all the delicious food from people''s tongue. As for the two little ghosts, she has no plan to accept it.


    She also took a close look at the old and the young. Although she was a ghost for hundreds of years, she did not touch human life. As for the ninth prince with a bit of purple air, the prince was indeed the prince. Unfortunately, she was killed together with his little servant. The two children were only a few hundred years old, but it was estimated that they were too young at the time of death and still carry them today The child''s innocence, simple mind.


    After observing one old two small, Chi Shu Yan decided to let this old two small look at the villa for her.


    After hearing Chi Shu Yan''s words, Li Yuchu and his waiter said that he would take good care of the villa and not allow outsiders to rush in.


    As for the nine princes next to him, he still looked arrogant and said, "my name is Li Yu. You don''t want to watch the door. You should remember my name! When the king grows up, let Li Yuchu go to your house to hire him. You can''t hook up with other men! "


    After listening to the boy''s words, Chi Shuyan automatically ignored the boy''s "hire" in front of him, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching. Especially when he heard the last sentence of the fat man in front of him, Chi Shuyan could not help pinching his white and fat face.


    The little fat man wants to marry her even though he doesn''t know whether he is big or not?


    "I have a boyfriend!" Chi Shu Yan picks up his lips.


    After hearing Chi Shuyan''s words clearly, Li Yu''s little fat face was angry and puffed up the baby''s fat cheek and said, "you touch me to be my princess! You can break up with that man


    Ouch!


    Does this kid know the word "break up"?


    When Li Yuchu heard his ninth Prince''s words, his forehead was cold and sweaty. Although he had never been out of the villa, he had heard a lot of information from the villa owner''s population before, and had also seen a lot of news. Now there is no emperor.


    And they are ghosts now. How dare they offend the Heavenly Master in front of them.


    Li Yu chefs quickly speak for their little master, saying that the little master is too young to be sensible.


    Where can Chi Shu Yan really care about the same kid, but this little fat man''s face is really easy to pinch. The more chi Shu Yan pinches, the more addicted he becomes.


    At the beginning, Li Yu was still taut. Before meeting, the woman pinched his face more and more addicted, but he didn''t get a reply from the other party. Li Yu bit his lips and covered his face, hiding in one side, staring round eyes and saying, "if you don''t want to be my princess, you can''t pinch my face! Only my daughter-in-law can pinch it! "


    Chi Shu Yan was chuckled by the little fat man''s words. He raised his lips and said with a smile: "yes, don''t pinch it. Then you can go to your princess! I hope you find your princess soon


    Li Yudeng''s round eyes spurred fire. He simply turned around and squatted on the ground to draw a circle. After that, he was not willing to pay attention to Chi Shu Yan. It is the side of the small waiter read immediately to coax their small master son.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t forget to ask Li Yuchu to get the comatose general manager Zhu out of the car before leaving. As for all the dishes on the table, she only ate part of the dishes she had just cooked, which was too wasteful to keep.


    Li Yuchu immediately made it. Being a ghost also had the advantage of high efficiency in everything he did. Li Yuchu started a little and packed the dishes into the box. At the same time, he got the friend of the Heavenly Master down and did two things together without wasting time.


    After getting Mr. Zhu into the car, Chi Shuyan told Li Yuchu several times that he would come again tomorrow,


    "yes, Heavenly Master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "As before, just call my name! Don''t call me the Heavenly Master Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    "Yes, Miss Shuyan!" Li Yuchu and the waiter nearby immediately changed their words. Only Li Yu, who pretended to be Gao Leng, deliberately didn''t talk to Chi Shuyan. From time to time, Yu Guang never left her.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t see the little fat man''s looking at him. He pinched his little face again. Li Yu puffed up his baby''s fat cheek and said angrily, "you are not my imperial concubine. Why do you pinch my face?"


    "You look lovely!"


    "You..." Li Yu''s face turned red.


    Chi Shu Yan lifted up the little fat man''s eyes and fell into the thick Yin Qi inside. He again asked Li Yuchu to say a few words. It''s really because the Yin Qi here is too strong and easy to attract attention. How can we do more cover up.


    Although these two old ghosts are ghosts of hundreds of years old, they are good at Taoism and good at cooking, but they can''t do it by force. It''s OK to frighten ordinary people, but they''ll be hung up when they meet some Taoist masters.


    She thought that if it wasn''t for the master of the villa or the agent company who had been looking for several talents who were cheaters, she might have been taken away.


    Chi Shu Yan is just about to leave when he hears someone crying for help. Isn''t this the manager Chen before?


    Li Yuchu explained in a hurry that he was afraid that too many people would disturb them, so he made some measures outside, commonly known as ghost beating the wall. Ordinary people go in but it is very difficult to get out. People who go out dare not come back.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and asked them to go first. They didn''t have to take care of other things.


    "Yes, Miss Shuyan!"


    Li Yuchu took his little master and his waiter to read in. Li Yu still reluctantly looked at Chi Shu Yan, and suddenly rushed to her and said, "do you really have a boyfriend? That man is better than Ben Wang


    Chi Shuyan looked at the little fat man in front of him with a big baby''s face, and asked her that Qi Zhenbai was better than him. Chi Shuyan couldn''t help laughing and patted the little guy''s cerebellar pouch with his lips pursed and said, "I''ll let you compare later."


    With that, she quickly walked into the villa, followed the call for help from manager Chen and brought the person out.


    At the moment, manager Chen was pale and sweating all over, so he took it out of the water. As soon as he was rescued, manager Chen could not recover. He had been pulling Chi Shuyan''s sleeve to show that there was a ghost.


    "Manager Chen, it''s all right! You have come out! " Chi Shu Yan finished and gave the manager Chen in front of him a wake-up charm.


    Manager Chen was sober now. When he saw that he was really out of the ghost villa, he was so excited that he made up his mind that he would not come to the ghost villa even if he had money to earn.


    Taking advantage of each other''s soberness, Chi Shu Yan knocked down the idea of buying this villa.


    Manager Chen was shocked: "you You You want this... " In the middle of the story, manager Chen was afraid that she would go back on her promise and immediately agreed. The price was also reduced by 5 million, that is to say, Chi Shu Yan spent 33 million yuan to win the villa.


    Afraid of problems in the middle of the way, Chi Shuyan first transferred half of the deposit and asked the other party to go through the real estate formalities for her. Manager Chen was even more afraid of problems. He said that he would help her handle the procedures and give her the real estate certificate within a week.


    Manager Chen was relieved to sell the villa. He didn''t want to stay here for a while, so he left quickly.


    Before leaving, Chi Shuyan handed out a small box of cakes made by Li Yuchu from the car. How can you say that people accompany you to look at the house? They are so scared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Zhu Zongzhu woke up shortly after arriving at Yanjing University. He was relieved to see that he was in the car. However, seeing that the driver was Chi Shuyan, he was frightened. He was afraid that the speed of the niece was not good. He said quickly, "niece, I''ll drive, I''ll drive!"


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "it''s not urgent to get to the gate of Yanjing University soon."


    Mr. Zhu zhuxindao''s little niece has driven such a long distance, and her driving skills should be good, so I can rest assured.


    Zhu Zongzhu wanted to say something else. He suddenly remembered what happened in the haunted house. His face turned pale again. He said in horror: "niece, how did we get out? Is there someone who has saved us? " Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Zhu Zongzhu estimated that he was scared at the moment, and said: "my God, there are ghosts in the world. It''s so frightening! Little niece, let''s forget that villa. In a few days, I''ll show you other villas. The safekeeping is better than that one! "


    The more he thought about the villa, the more flustered he felt that the place was too permeable.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t directly say that he had bought there, and intended to let the other party talk about it slowly for a few days.


    When she got to the gate of Yanjing University, Chi Shuyan stopped the car. Before leaving, she handed Mr. Zhu several boxes of food prepared by Li Yuchu, and asked the other party to take some tapes to Qi Zhenbai!


    Zhu agreed immediately, but he said strangely, "my niece, when did you pack the food?"


    "Just now! It''s delicious. Mr. Zhu can taste it later! " Chi Shu Yan smiles.


    The more he looked at his boss, the more he liked his niece. Look at him, he was too young, but he was too good at life. He blinked at her and said, "don''t worry, I''ll tell the boss well!"


    After saying hello to Mr. Zhu, Chi Shuyan went back to the dormitory. When he returned to the dormitory, everyone woke up at about two o''clock. Chi Shuyan put several other boxes of packed boxes on the table.


    When Yang Lan washed his face and came in, he could not help saying, "Shu Yan, what did you bring?"


    Chi Shu Yan saw that Zhen Yu also followed in, touched the temperature of the box, and said, "I brought you some snacks. It tastes good. It''s still a little hot at the moment. If you''re hungry, you can try it first!"


    Although Yang Lan attaches great importance to her figure in weekdays, she is a real eater. Zhen Yu is almost the same. She is very excited to learn that Chi Shu Yan has brought them delicious food. They are very excited and say, "Shuyan, you are so nice!"


    It happened that they were a little hungry at the moment. Yang Lan couldn''t wait to open the box. Although it was a little cool, the cooking skills of the Royal chef were not comparable to those of ordinary cooks.


    Yang Lan and Zhen Yu felt that they had never tasted such a delicious dish in their life. Although they had not yet had time to taste it, the smell in the box attracted their appetite.


    Yang Lan couldn''t help but take a taste of chopsticks. When she tasted it, she was so impressed by the taste that her tongue almost knotted. Just now she wanted to say something to Shuyan. Now she forgot the essence, and only the food in front of her eyes.


    Next, her speed of holding chopsticks did not stop. Zhen Yu''s action was better than that of Yang Lan. After a while, they wolfed down all these boxes of food in a few minutes.


    Yang Lan couldn''t help saying: "Shu Yan, this dish is too Too It''s so damn delicious. Where did you pack it? Next time I''ll go there and order some food! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Zhen Yu is also staring at Chi Shu Yan and asks where she is packing.


    In the past, she thought the food in the canteen was also delicious, but now the food in the canteen was more like pig food than Shuyan''s.


    Chi Shu Yan secretly says that the charm of the imperial chef is not so great? Today, I got a royal chef. After that, Chi Shuyan was in a good mood. Chi Shuyan was in a good mood and said, "this dish is given by others. I''ll bring it to you next time."


    Yang Lan and Zhen Yu have to give up, but get Shu Yan''s words, two people are also very happy.


    On the other side of Qi''s family, Zhu Zongzhu was frightened today. He was still waiting to carry several lunch boxes to his boss''s office when he was driving all the way.


    Next to Mr. Wang, one of the managers of Qi''s family, is reporting affairs with his boss in a trembling manner. At this time, he saw that Mr. Zhu was simply a savior.


    Sure enough!


    Before long, Qi Zhenbai waved to let people go out first. Manager Wang quickly took his report and left. He said that his boss''s aura was more and more frightening.


    When manager Wang went out, Mr. Zhu quickly reported his itinerary today. When he mentioned the haunted house, Zhu said with horror and shock: "boss, do you know, there are ghosts in this world! That haunted house is terrible


    Zhu Zongzhu finished saying this, originally thought that his boss would ask him a few more words, but he didn''t know that his boss would say lightly: "continue!"


    "Boss, there are ghosts in the world. Fortunately, my little niece and I are all right! And your little niece is so lovely and beautiful Mr. Zhu''s words are too smooth at the moment. He blurted out his previous address directly. He thought his boss would suspect his nonsense about ghosts and gods, but he didn''t know that his boss''s attention was entirely elsewhere.


    Qi Zhenbai squinted dangerously: "little niece?"


    "Boss, I don''t think Miss Chi is too young, she''s too nice, and she''s your niece. That''s why I call Miss Chi''s niece!"


    If Qi Zhenbai was just expressionless before, now when he heard Mr. Zhu''s words "your niece", Qi''s face was almost not cracked. The temperature around him dropped sharply with his sharp breath. Zhu''s face turned white and his feet became soft. His boss''s face was expressionless and his voice was cold: "who told you she was my little niece?"


    Zhu Zongzhu has been around his boss for so many years, but he can still tell his boss''s angry appearance. The calmer the boss''s face is, the worse his mood is.


    At this time, looking at the calm and frightening boss in front of him, he even vaguely felt that his boss''s face was still a little dark. Mr. Zhu was terrified. He didn''t know how his "little niece" had offended his boss. He was carrying a box of rice in fear. He had a terrible guess in his head, but he couldn''t believe it.


    He thinks it is impossible for his boss to find someone so young to be his girlfriend!


    Mr. Zhu helped to swallow his mouth: "Yuan It turns out that Miss Chi It''s not Boss''s small! " Niece two words in the boss''s fierce and terrible eyes, he Leng is not dare to spit out.


    Qi Zhenbai narrowed his eyes dangerously and suddenly said, "am I very old?"


    Zhu Zongzhu quickly said: "not old, not old, boss of course not old!"


    Qi Zhenbai squinted coldly: "what do you think is the relationship between me and the one who let you pick up today?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Mr. Zhu was struck by palpitations on his face from Qi Zhenbai''s office. When he thought about the relationship between his boss and miss Chi, he didn''t expect that they were really lovers!


    The more he thought, the more frightened he was, the more shocked he was.


    Today that is his future boss!


    Thinking of today, he casually addressed each other as "little niece" and "your uncle" as his boss.


    Fortunately, the boss was not in at that time, or I might have swallowed him alive!


    In particular, I think of him today in front of his boss''s real girlfriend, casually talking about the boss''s woman''s fate and affairs. My boss still doesn''t know. If he knows, Mr. Zhu helps Leng Buding to shiver and feels that he will not live long!


    There is also something about the shadow empress chasing the boss to renew his contract. At this moment, Mr. Zhu would like to take a knife to have a caesarean section, so as to return to the time when he first saw the future little landlady.


    Mr. Zhu was terrified outside. Qi Zhenbai was in a bad mood in the office. Anyone who described his relationship with his girlfriend as an uncle and nephew would be surprised if he was happy!


    Qi Zhenbai couldn''t help doubting whether he was really old again. Mou Guang swept the food box on the table, and Qi Zhenbai called his daughter-in-law on the phone.


    Qi Zhenbai is also very clever to dial the phone at this time. Chi Shuyan takes a short break in military training and picks up the man''s phone. Chi Shuyan hears whether a man can go home on the weekend.


    Chi Shuyan also wants to go back to the men''s apartment. Although she has adapted to the dormitory these days, she has always been concerned about this man, and it is very inconvenient to live in the dormitory. In the apartment over the man''s side, she at least has her own space to practice and refine pills. But in the dormitory, she can do nothing, and only when she sleeps at night can she practice.


    However, thinking that she still has something to do tomorrow, she didn''t give the man a definite answer, just said to have a look first.


    Qi Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law was very dissatisfied with the reply.


    Taking advantage of this man''s phone call, Chi Shuyan told the man about his purchase of the haunted house. By the way, he didn''t have to let Mr. Zhu continue to look for a house for her.


    Qi Zhenbai thought of the ghost words in Zhu''s mouth just now, but his eyes were still a little curious. He squinted and asked, "what about the villa? What a ghost? "


    Chi Shuyan thought that he only spent 33 million yuan to buy a single family villa. He was in a good mood. He replied to the man, "there are ghosts, one old and two little ones. By the way, did you eat the food box that Mr. Zhu handed over? If it''s cold, you''d better heat it before eating. It''s delicious


    Chi Shu Yan said, mentioning the identity of Li Yuchu in the haunted house and the price of flowers he bought in the haunted house. He said, "I think I really picked up the stool in that place! It''s impossible to hire a chef at that price! Not to mention the authentic Royal chef


    Now she can''t wait to cover up the ghost house. She''s afraid that some Taoist people will see something and take the villa away.


    No matter it''s Li Yuchu or the other two, she likes it very much!


    When Qi Zhenbai heard the word "imperial kitchen", he was a little surprised at his eyebrows. He quickly restrained his expression and spoiled his eyebrows: "if you like it, you can do it!"


    Chi Shuyan couldn''t help thinking about the little guy who was called the ninth prince. Before she left, the little guy came up to her and asked her that Qi Zhenbai was no match for him. Chi Shuyan couldn''t help laughing: "there are two small ones that are also very interesting. I''ll take you to have a look next time!"


    "Good!" Qi Zhenbai didn''t know that his daughter-in-law bought a ghost house and took in a small "love enemy", which is not mentioned in later words.


    They talked for a while before hanging up.


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Shuyan calculated the money she had paid for the ghost house and how much money she had left. She made up her mind to wait for her to deal with the affairs of the haunted house tomorrow, and then wait for Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu to come over. She had to take people to the gambling house to find the leak first!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    The next day, Chi Shuyan went to the ghost house of his own villa to set up a hiding array, and used more than a dozen jade cards to clean up the Yin Qi in the villa. This Yin Qi is good for the ghost to cultivate, but it is not a pleasant thing for people. Then he divided the more than ten jade cards, threw half of them into his own ghost flag, and gave the rest to one old and two little ghosts to cultivate themselves.


    Chi Shuyan originally wanted to set up a spirit gathering array. Not to mention that there were not so many spirit stones. On weekdays, she set up a spirit gathering array with jade filled with aura. It took her a lot of effort to set up a spirit gathering array in such a large villa.


    Since there is no spirit stone, she has to continue to use jade.


    Unfortunately, modern jade is a very expensive thing, often hundreds of millions, and even tens of millions of better jade can be found everywhere.


    Chi Shuyan says that he really doesn''t have so much money, so he can only choose to go to the gambling ground in the hope of picking up the leakage. It happens that Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu call her soon. Chi Shuyan answers the phone and asks several boys to wait at the gate of Yanjing University for a while.


    She went over in a moment, and then asked Li Yuchu to pack some food and planned to take it to a few kids to taste.


    Li Yuchu has already prepared a lot of good food and packed it. Since last time I saw Miss Shuyan use Jingdong to get home, Li Yuchu has now sent another Jingdong home. He is familiar with the way and orders materials every time he needs. However, what he ordered is not as good as his own choice.


    However, the materials are not so good. Li Yuchu''s craftsmanship is not bad at all, and the dishes have not been repeated. Chi Shuyan just ate it for the second time, but she has to swallow her tongue. She is very satisfied with finding a royal chef for nothing.


    He just asked for money to buy things. Chi Shuyan didn''t give him money before. I don''t know how Li ordered the dishes. But Chi Shuyan transferred a large amount of money this time.


    Li Yuchu had a simple and honest face: "Miss Shuyan, this This That''s a lot of money


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said, "it''s OK. Use it slowly. When it''s finished, talk to me again."


    It''s not easy for chef Li to buy vegetables before placing an order. The money used by the dead is different from that of the living. If he hadn''t seen the owner of the house upstairs lose a card and remember the password, he didn''t have money to buy vegetables, but it''s estimated that the card didn''t have much money, so it hasn''t been frozen.


    Chi Shu Yan also thought of this. If a large amount of money that he just turned over was suddenly frozen by the other party, how to do? Chi Shu Yan dry crisp and gave Li Yuchu a bank card, by the way, let him transfer all the money she just transferred to this card, so it is more convenient to use her card in the future.


    Li Yuchu, of course, is Miss Shuyan and listens to what she says.


    Just now, Miss Shuyan collected all the Yin in the villa. Li Yuchu didn''t know the skill of the other party, and his attitude was more and more respectful.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t forget to give three ghost pills to one old and two little ghosts before leaving. When one old and two little ghosts were congealed, they handed out a jade card for the three people to take. As long as they didn''t touch a celestial master who was too high in Taoism, the two old men looked like normal people and said, "Li Yuchu wants to buy vegetables. You don''t have to go to Jingdong''s home, but you can go out and buy them!"


    Li Yuchu didn''t know that these things Miss Shuyan gave them were good things. Especially after their souls became ordinary people, the little waiter beside him was full of excitement and exclamation. Even Li Yu, who claimed to be the ninth Prince''s son, was flushed with excitement and was eager to go out and have a look.


    Chi Shu Yan swept their excited faces and threw cold water: "it''s OK to go out for a walk once in a while, but if you often go out, if you''re not lucky enough to meet other heavenly masters, it depends on your fate." After the warning, Chi Shu Yan said: "but you don''t have to worry too much, unless the other side''s Heavenly Master''s way is very profound, but I still hope you''ll be more vigilant in the future."


    "Yes, Miss Shuyan! By the way, Miss Shuyan, you can invite your friends here next time! Minister I will treat your friends well for Miss Shuyan! "


    "Yes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Chi Shuyan also thought about inviting Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu to come here, but the house property certificate and other things are ready. Please ask them to come here next time.


    Chi Shu Yan finished, and let Li Yuchu take good care of the two little ghosts, don''t let the two little ghosts run around.


    The little waiter still listened to Chi Shuyan''s words very much. Li Yu snorted coldly from the beginning to the end. His face was arrogant, but he didn''t speak until Chi Shuyan wanted to leave.


    Li Yu was in a hurry. He suddenly grabbed Chi Shu Yan''s dress and said, "I heard you were going to play with your friends just now. I want to go too!"


    Li Yu kitchen is anxious, want to immediately cover the mouth of his small master son, busy way: "Shu Yan miss, I will take the little master son immediately upstairs."


    Next to the little waiter also busy way: "nine prince, there are bad people outside. Let''s not go out. "


    Li Yu is so arrogant that you dare not take me. Chi Shuyan didn''t want this kid to go out before. But it''s better for her to take this kid to see the world than for him to run around by himself.


    However, Chi Shu Yan didn''t make a sound. Li Yu thought that she would not take him out. Her eyes were red. She cried with a shriveled mouth. She also learned to roll on the ground. Chi Shu Yan''s brain hurt and her heart was tired. Why did she have the feeling of being a stepmother?


    Although the kid on the ground howled fiercely, but the thunder was small, and it was only by his mouth. Chi Shuyan did not intend to connive at the little ghost, and waited for him to stop quietly.


    Sure enough!


    Seeing that she didn''t eat it, Li Yu immediately got up with her mouth shriveled and did not dare to roll around. She looked at the woman in front of her and asked the waiter to dust him. Her face was too dirty and her eyebrows were tightly twisted.


    Why did he watch TV last night when he saw what other children wanted, just crying and rolling.


    But it doesn''t work with him at all?


    Li Yu felt indignant that the woman in front of him was too bad for him!


    Next to him, Li Yuchu is scared by the cold face of Chi Shu Yan. Chi Shu Yan narrows his eyes dangerously: "who taught him to roll?"


    As soon as the words fell, Li Yu and the little waiter shivered. Li Yu''s eyes were wide and wide and angry: "if you don''t want to take me, don''t take me. I don''t want you to be a daughter-in-law! I want to tell my father, Queen and concubine, you are not good to me! Our royal family will not let you into the Royal spectrum


    "Who''s going to be in your family?" Besides, if the boy can find his father, his mother and his wife, she and his surname, even if they do find it, they are ghosts. Chi Shu Yan can''t help but roll his eyes.


    Li Yu''s eyes were red and she was about to shed tears. Chi Shu Yan was tired and quickly played a cleaning symbol for the boy in front of her. She took the boy''s little fat hand and prepared to take people away. Before leaving, in order not to treat them differently, she simply took the little waiter to read along with her.


    It happens that Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu can take care of the children for her in a while, and the little ghost nearby is much more clever than that of Li Yu.


    When Chi Shuyan took a taxi to Yanjing University, he estimated that the two children were too good-looking and dressed in ancient eunuchs'' clothes. The driver often looked back and thought that they were from which studio.


    The two little ghosts who had never seen the world were heartless and chattering, and their faces were very excited. Chi Shu Yan rubbed his eyebrows and reluctantly showed a smile on his face. He replied: "well, it''s the one who runs the show! What play? Forget it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Qi Hao, Lu Chengfu, Wang Xuewen and Yu Jinzhou are all here. In addition to Jian CHONGYING, who is on temporary business, even Lu Yunfeng and Xiao le are all here. Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen are indifferent to their second rate goods. However, at the gate of Yanjing University where beautiful women frequently come in, their expressions are reserved, and they pretend to be tall with trouser pockets in their hands Cold.


    He also called it his sister-in-law''s school. He could not disgrace his sister-in-law.


    Although they pretended to be cold, they couldn''t bear to be the heart of two goods. Wang Xuewen and Qi Hao didn''t stop asking other people: "what''s up? How about my pose? Handsome or not? Chengfu, look at it quickly! "


    Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou roll their eyes, but Xiao Le is heartless. Lu Yunfeng really wants to make friends with Qi Hao, and can hook up with Chi Shuyan. At first, he was in a good mood to say a few words.


    However, after a short while, he saw that they were too affectionate. Lu Yunfeng couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    A group of people said that Qi Hao recently hit dozens of bricks with his bare hands in his circle of friends. A group of people didn''t believe it at the beginning. However, when Qi Hao showed his brothers how to smash dozens of bricks with his bare hands, a group of people were almost shocked.


    Of course, Lu Chengfu is very aware of Qi Hao''s daily strength. How can he suddenly burst out of strength? Several boys are very curious about this matter. But this time, Qi Hao is hiding too deeply. It''s hard for some people to think that it must be related to his sister-in-law, and they can''t guess what his sister-in-law ate for the boy, which greatly increases his strength.


    This boy is not willing to get the wind out of him. Other people are only greedy. These days, Qi Hao can make a big show in a group of people.


    Qi Hao said that he was very satisfied. To tell the truth, he usually likes to show off. It''s really hard for him to hide things for the first time. However, his Chuli pill is only a little bit. If other boys know that it''s OK, it''s not stupid of him to let other boys know that it''s OK?


    When Qi Hao was immersed in his own thoughts, Wang Xuewen next to him saw Chi Shu Yan with sharp eyes, and immediately ran to the past. That one was called "sister-in-law!"


    As soon as Wang Xuewen called out, other people also noticed Chi Shuyan''s figure. Seeing that Wang Xuewen was taking the lead, Qi Hao was not willing to run over. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw his sister-in-law with two children. Qi Hao''s head was so confused that he blurted out and asked, "sister-in-law, when did you and my brother have two such big children?"


    Beside Lu Chengfu, a group of people are also confused. Although the clothes of the two children eunuchs are too eye-catching, where on earth is his sister-in-law becoming a child?


    Is it true that he was born with Qi Jiuye?


    Lu Chengfu and a group of people didn''t know whether it was a psychological effect. They were staring at two little fart children in eunuchs'' clothes. In particular, a child''s expression was quite similar to that of Qi Jiuye.


    Lu Chengfu, Wang Xuewen and Qi Hao were forced by Qi Qi, but others did not see the Qi family. They were confused by Lu Chengfu and Qi Hao.


    Chi Shu Yan is also too lazy to pay attention to the brain tonic of these boys, and gives the two little ghosts to Qi Hao: "go, let''s find a place to sit down first!"


    There are too many people here. These kids are shouting at her sister-in-law in a strange voice. If she doesn''t leave, she will not be able to enter the school. Or take some kids away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    So Chi Shu Yan found a box nearby, ordered a lot of food, and asked the people in the shop to help heat up several food boxes.


    Chi Shu Yan swept a circle, did not expect to only let a few boys come over, these boys with such a large group of people come over?


    In addition to Chi Shuyan, Lu Yunfeng, Yu Jinzhou and Xiao le are still calm. At this moment, Qi Hao, Wang Xuewen and Lu Chengfu are totally staring at each other with the two little ghosts in front of them in eunuchs'' clothes.


    At the beginning, Han Yu, the name of Han, was a little nervous and afraid. Li Yu, who was beside him, was not afraid at all. He still looked condescending and despised several people in front of him. He was too lazy to pay attention to them.


    Qi Haoshen felt that the little boy''s eyes were too similar to his brother''s when he was a child. The more he looked at it, the more he thought it was his brother''s seed, but the child was so old, at least four or five years old, and so on?


    His brother won''t let his sister-in-law have a baby when she is 14 or 15?


    Thinking of this, Qi Hao''s face turned pale and frightened, swallowing his saliva, he asked in a hurry: "what''s your name, baby? How old are you? "


    When Li Yu heard that people in front of him called him "little baby" it was insulting. He said with a cold face and disdain, "my real name is Li Yu. I''m eight years old now! It''s none of your business


    Other people listened to the little guy''s "King", but they didn''t give Qi Hao a face at all. Other people couldn''t help laughing.


    Chi Shu Yan also brings up a smile.


    Wang Xuewen and Lu Chengfu realized that their sister-in-law couldn''t have such a child at all. Listening to the little guy''s "Ben Wang", they asked, "sister-in-law, where did you get these two children? How lovely


    Lu Chengfu and Wang Xuewen finished each other holding one.


    Han Yu was still a little shy. Li Yu was held by others this time. He turned red and said angrily to Wang Xuewen: "you are presumptuous! How dare you hold this king? "


    He asked himself that he was eight years old and was an adult. How could he be held casually? It''s not proper!


    Li Yu''s wanton remark made people laugh and return the king to his own cause? Is this kid addicted to filming?


    Even some introverted Yu Jinzhou and Lu Yunfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Qi Hao a few more is clap a table to smile the stomach ache way: "elder sister-in-law, this living treasure, where in the end did you turn? It''s not from which set, are you? "


    But what does her sister-in-law do with other people''s children for no reason?


    "You''re the one who picked it up. Your whole family picked it up! This king was born to my father, his mother and his wife Li Yu''s angry eyes glared at the happiest person in front of him.


    As soon as Li Yu''s words fell, others couldn''t help laughing.


    Chi Shu Yan is enjoying the interaction between the two kids. Seeing that the little guy''s angry cheeks are flushed, Chi Shuyan shakes his head and shows some smile.


    Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen almost fell down from the stool with a smile. Wang Xuewen pointed to the little guy and said to Chi Shu Yan, "sister-in-law, listen, this boy is really addicted to acting. Do you want to return his father, his mother and his wife? Do you want this little guy to be so funny? "


    Next to the small servant read other people so laugh at his ninth prince, quickly distinguish: "the ninth prince will never tell lies!"


    Other people couldn''t laugh because of the funny discrimination. Wang Xuewen pinched the face of the little guy who called himself the ninth prince. Li Yu was so angry that he almost blew up.


    Chi Shu Yan could not help but stop Wang Xuewen''s hand and rescue him. He narrowed his eyes and said, "this boy is really a prince. That''s right! Well, don''t make fun of him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Qi Hao, Lu Chengfu and Wang Xuewen thought that their sister-in-law was joking at first, but when they saw that there was no sign of joking on their sister-in-law''s face, they couldn''t squeeze out a smile at the moment. One by one, they were more and more confused, and their eyes frequently looked at the two little ghosts in front of them. They couldn''t believe it.


    Yu Jinzhou and Lu Yunfeng are calm. They have never experienced anything since they met Haozi''s sister-in-law. They have all experienced living corpses before. It''s possible to see an ancient Prince and ghost. However, they feel cold at the thought that the two lovely little guys in front of them may be ghosts.


    Other people are similar at the moment, Xiao Le is even more scared pale.


    At this moment, the waiter served the food and put the food box that had just been warmed up for them on the table. However, the smell of the food box was so delicious that the waiter who served the food was a bit incredible. Just now she brought the food, let alone her, but the chef in their shop looked at each other and doubted life when they smelled the smell.


    The waiter can guarantee that she has never tasted such delicious food in her life, even the five-star food is not so delicious.


    Just now, there were guests who asked if they wanted to order some of their specialty dishes. The waiter didn''t know how to answer!


    So as soon as the dish was on the table, it immediately drew the attention of the confused boys and completely forgot what had happened.


    Qi Hao, Wang Xuewen and Lu Chengfu took the lead in mixing vegetables. After tasting a mouthful, the chopsticks never stopped.


    "Sleeping trough! It''s delicious! We''ve been here before. Why haven''t we had such a delicious dish? " Wang Xuewen and Qi Hao doubt life.


    Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou remind us that this is not a dish in the shop, but a box brought by his sister-in-law just now.


    Yu Jinzhou, Lu Yunfeng and Xiao Le also tasted a few mouthfuls. A few introverted people have learned Li Yuchu''s cooking skills. They can''t be reserved if they want to be reserved. The speed of holding chopsticks is no slower than Lu Chengfu, Wang Xuewen and Qi Hao. Even ask Chi Shu Yan where this dish comes from.


    A couple of kids are gobbling up and grabbing.


    Eating and eating, when he saw the two little guys looking down on them, some of them still knew how to respect the old and love the young. Lu Chengfu clapped the hands of other people to grab food, and wanted to take vegetables for the two little guys.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "you can eat by yourself. They can''t eat it!"


    A group of boys were stunned for a moment.


    Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen are typical eaters. At this time, regardless of whether the two little ghosts in front of them are real ghosts, they quickly clip chopsticks and continue to eat the dishes left in the box.


    Sure enough!


    When Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen kept their chopsticks, they saw that the number of dishes in the food box decreased rapidly, and the others did not have time to think about it, and then they started to gobble up.


    Chi Shuyan has learned Li Yuchu''s cooking skills. Now, even if she eats these dishes, she can still keep a reserved color. Besides, once she goes back to the villa, she can eat whatever she wants, and she doesn''t want to compete with these boys. She just tastes the shop''s craftsmanship and serves the dishes for the two little guys nearby. Although the two kids can''t eat human food, they can get a little bit of it.


    However, it was estimated that there were too many people. She didn''t carry much in her lunch box. She was soon scrambled by several boys to finish eating. The last few boys were worthy of eating, and almost didn''t fight for the soup at the bottom of the box.


    Chi Shu Yan is speechless.


    When the other dishes were served in the restaurant, the eyes of several kids never left the dish box.


    finally, some kids had time to ask where the delicious food came from.


    Others suspect it was Chi Shuyan.


    Lu Yunfeng half joked and half blurted out: "sister-in-law, you can''t ask what imperial chef specially cooked to bring us?"


    "Grandfather Li is the imperial chef!" At this time, the two little ghosts next to him have the same voice,


    simultaneously www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    When Qi Hao, Lu Yunfeng, Yu Jinzhou and Wang Xuewen all learned that these dishes were really cooked by the Royal chef. Recently, their sister-in-law found out that a prince, a royal chef and a small waiter had been found missing.


    The private room suddenly died.


    Wang Xuewen and Qi Hao couldn''t hold back the shock and said, "you''re so cool, sister-in-law!"


    At the moment, the boys didn''t care whether the two little ghosts were real ghosts at all. They thought that there would be a royal cook in his sister-in-law''s villa, which was the treatment only the emperor had before.


    A group of people are envious and envious, and stare at Chi Shu Yan, but who let them not have the ability of their own sister-in-law at all?


    Since you don''t have the ability to catch ghosts, can you rub rice?


    At this moment, a group of people have no need to lick their faces to express to Chi Shu Yan whether they can "occasionally" go over to rub rice. Chi Shu Yan picks up his lips and says, "yes!"


    But at the moment, she never thought about how often the boy''s "occasionally" was, which was not to be said later.


    It is estimated that Li Yuchu''s food is too delicious and charming. When I see that neither of the two little ghosts around him shows a look of fear, how to play or how to play.


    One by one, holding two little guys in turn. Han Yu is OK, but he thinks he is an adult. Li Yu, the ninth Prince''s son, bursts into flames.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the time is almost the same, plan to take people out, by the way, if they have time to go to the gambling stone place to have a look. If you want to go, you can go with her. If you don''t want to go, you can go with her.


    Lu Yunfeng has been in contact with gambling stones. Although Lu Yunfeng knows the skills of Haozi''s sister-in-law, he relies on luck rather than skill. Of course, you should know the business of gambling stone very well, which is helpful for you.


    But this gambling stone is really gambling, gambling or luck.


    Lu Yunfeng talked about his previous experience in gambling and said he had been there several times. However, he lost money several times. He got nothing and lost a lot.


    Lu Yunfeng couldn''t help but say, "sister-in-law, this gambling stone is very big, or do you know this line very well, have you ever gambled before?"


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know anything about gambling stones at all. She only knows some common sense, such as how to calculate that gambling is broken and how to calculate that gambling is rising. She is really not worried about gambling stones depending on luck.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his eyelids and looked at Lu Chengfu. He went over and patted him on the shoulder and said, "today I''ll choose more wool for my sister-in-law. It''s my fault. If the gambling goes up, it''s good."


    Lu Chengfu was named by his sister-in-law for no reason. Alexander, biting his teeth and blushing, said, "sister-in-law, I can''t gamble on stones! I''ve never been in the business of gambling stones


    He doesn''t know anything. How to gamble? Isn''t it a waste of sister-in-law''s money?


    Qi Hao was not reconciled to say: "sister-in-law, I''ll bet you tens of millions of glass seeds in a moment. I''ll make you dozens of bangles


    Chi Shu Yan should be nice, but she really doesn''t care about this boy. It''s not that she is biased, but she thinks of his luck. No matter whether it''s the trip to the cemetery or the LingMi thing before, although the boy has no lack of money in his life, he has a little leakage of money. It''s only possible to send out good things. It''s really difficult to collect good things.


    However, Chi Shu Yan still didn''t pour cold water on the boy, and said, "that Haozi also refuel!"


    Li Yu, known as the ninth Prince''s son beside him, did not forget to gather up to Chi Shu Yan and said: "I also win money for you! I''m a nobleman in heaven, and I''ve always had good luck! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Of course, Chi Shuyan can''t force everyone to gamble for her, saying that if they are interested in it, they can choose their own bets for the rise, and the rise is their own.


    When Chi Shuyan took a group of kids out of the house, another thing happened. The restaurant that just served her hot food box said that the dishes were too delicious. If she had any intention, she could sell them all.


    They will never treat her badly.


    Chi Shuyan is not interested in making money by buying handicrafts. Besides, it is not her craft. Imperial cooks have their own special recipes in ancient times, which are never leaked out, and are passed down by descendants.


    So she did not want to directly refuse the restaurant''s proposal, but the restaurant also said it could add conditions, but Chi Shuyan did not agree.


    After a group of people got on the bus, a few kids drove a SUV with lots of seats and a lot of space. However, for the two little guys, everyone said they could sit with their thighs in their arms.


    The little waiter was very clever. Everyone would like to hold it, but Li Yu, the ninth prince, was a little difficult to do. No one was allowed to hold him. When he did, he would say "bold and bold", which made the others laugh.


    But there was no place in the car. Li Yu stood at the door of the car, looking arrogant and motionless. In the end, Chi Shu Yan Shi couldn''t see it and directly put the boy in his lap.


    Chi Shu Yan saw that the kid in his arms changed from a cockerel with thorns all over his body and a proud face like a cockerel. His face turned to be shy and shy, and his face was like a little girl who had been taken advantage of. This change made her smile in her heart. She could not help but pinch the little guy''s white and fat face. Seeing that the little guy''s cheek became more and more red, Chi Shuyan was more interested.


    Qi Hao sat next to secretly take a few photos and send them to his cousin by the way! Surprise or not?


    Qi Hao sent the photos to his grandfather when he finished sending them to his brother-in-law. He said: "grandfather, my brother-in-law and my sister-in-law have given birth to a great grandson for you!


    When sending the news, he was very happy, but when he finished, Qi Hao didn''t know how to be careful. No, he was very guilty.


    His brother and his grandfather won''t be intimidated by his photos and remarks in a moment, will they?


    Do you want to stop sending a message to explain?


    Qi haogang wants to send a message to explain. At first, he suddenly looks at his sister-in-law inadvertently. His hand shakes. Wang Xuewen, sitting next to him, suddenly hits his hand. His mobile phone flies out directly. Bang! It''s a big bang.


    Lu Yunfeng, who was driving, quickly stopped and got off the bus: "what''s missing?"


    Qi Hao quickly said: "my mobile phone!" He was in a hurry to pick up his mobile phone. Even Wang Xuewen didn''t have time to scold him at the moment. However, when he picked it up, he found that the screen of the mobile phone was not only cracked, but he couldn''t turn it on. He was so angry that he scolded Wang Xuewen.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at his eyes and said, "OK, I''ll fix it later. I can''t buy one! " Thinking of Qi Hao, this boy just took his mobile phone to send messages frequently. Chi Shuyan handed over his mobile phone and asked him to send messages directly with her mobile phone.


    Qi Hao: ha ha, he thought that if his sister-in-law knew what he had just made, he would have the impulse to throw him out of the car. He quickly laughed and said, "no, no, no, ha ha, sister-in-law. By the way, my brother didn''t call you?"


    "No!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Before long, Lu Yunfeng''s car stopped at the gate of a very famous gambling stone shop in Kyoto. Lu Yunfeng said that most of the wool in it was drawn from the jadeite mine of Myanmar. The quality of the wool here is relatively good, and the possibility of greening is relatively high.


    Once upon a time, there was a man who had a lot of luck here. He even opened the Imperial Green directly. After that, this gambling place became more and more famous.


    However, there are good luck gambling out of green, but bad luck gambling collapse is everywhere, as for the previous said out of emperor green in the past ten years, there is only one case, so most of the gambling stones bet nine times.


    A group of people got out of the car. Chi Shu Yan heard the excited voice from afar. Lu Yunfeng explained, "nine out of ten people bet green."


    Next to Lu Chengfu, this little white is very curious: "is it a green bet?"


    Lu Yunfeng said, "how can it be?"


    Lu Yunfeng takes a group of people in and popularizes them. There are two kinds of gambling stones, half gambling stones and all blocking gambling stones.


    It''s called a raw jade window. It''s also possible that a little bit of the stone''s skin is polished off the edge, which is called rubbing stone.


    Whether it is to open the skylight or wipe the stone, the purpose is to make the raw stone green. As long as it is green, it proves that there is emerald in the stone, and this price is relatively expensive.


    And the whole block gambling stone is no window directly bet, buyers can only rely on their own eyesight and luck judgment, and then open stone to take advantage of the market when the market is good.


    At this time, the buyer just opened the stone estimated green, taking advantage of the market is good, want to sell transfer.


    Lu Yunfeng has also seen more of this kind of trousers, which had a good market at the beginning, but there were no buyers for the pants that gambled on the loss. Of course, some people took advantage of the good market to give the buyer a satisfactory price. After changing hands, he had nothing to do with gambling up and down.


    So Lu Yunfeng said that gambling is all about luck.


    Although Chi Shuyan came to the gambling place temporarily, he also learned some basic information. When they went in, the price inside had already called out 10 million yuan.


    However, the original buyer refused to sell it out because of his greed. Now when the wool was untied, there was green in it, but the green place was almost destroyed by a span of black fur moss. To a certain extent, the other party still gambled.


    At the moment, the excited buyer was crying with his head in his arms. He couldn''t believe it.


    When Lu Chengfu thought that his sister-in-law had asked him to help gamble stones, he was under great pressure.


    Chi Shu Yan patted Lu Chengfu on the shoulder: "don''t be nervous. Let''s pick out the leather materials first. It''s mine if the gamble breaks down."


    Qi Hao did not know where to come from self-confidence, said: "sister-in-law, you will see me for a while! I promise to make it green


    Not willing to be outdone, Li Yu squeezed the two boys close to Chi Shu Yan and said, "there is still me!"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t open his mouth, but a woman wearing a good red skirt suddenly sneered and sarcastically said: "elder martial brother, is this a gambling place? I don''t know. I thought it was the vegetable market. If I wanted something, I would have it. When can dogs and cats come into this place? Still want to bet green? How funny


    The man, known as the elder martial brother, also wanted to follow the sarcasm. When he saw the beautiful Chi Shu Yan, he immediately changed his mouth and said, "this is the first time you''ve come to gamble with stones! I advise you, don''t know anything or don''t play with this thing! It''s not something ordinary people can afford to play with? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    "Oh, and bring a child? Do you really think this is a family house? "


    The couple sang together, but Chi Shu Yan did not change color. Qi Hao, Wang Xuewen and Yu Jinzhou changed color first. It was really hard to hear what the woman said in front of her.


    As an eight year old Li Yu, her eyebrows frowned and glared at the men and women in front of her. However, since they became ghosts, Li Yu and Xiao Shidu had a keen nose, and subconsciously rejected the couple.


    After smelling the taste of these two heavenly masters, the little servant immediately hid behind Chi Shu Yan. Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and scanned the two men and women in front of him. At last, he understood the division of "ordinary people" by men and women.


    Naturally, she had met many heavenly masters in her last life, such as her master and other heavenly masters. But those who had some extraordinary accomplishments had good self-cultivation. Although they had pride, they were not superior to others.


    But in this life, she saw a lower level of heavenly masters, but this superior momentum is more than everyone else?


    How could they have been so arrogant? At this moment, Wang Xuewen, Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu couldn''t help but speak to the woman in one voice: "what the hell are you? What the hell is your business? You''ve been pushing in front of us all the time


    Qi Hao even said, "what''s the matter with you if I bet or not? What, are you fuckin ''blocking up? Why don''t you show it to me now? Look at how bloody you are


    The woman had never been insulted, and her face was very ugly. When Qi Hao''s words came down, she took out a talisman on the spot and threw it on Qi Hao. Chi Shu Yan''s eyes were cold, and she quickly grasped her wrist: "Taoist friends, all of us are from the same school. Our school only taught us to subdue ghosts and demons, but we didn''t teach us how to deal with ordinary people! Where do you learn from


    Obviously, the man and woman didn''t expect that the person they met was also a Heavenly Master. His face changed. The man next to him didn''t expect Chi Shuyan to be a celestial master. However, when he knew her identity, he didn''t look at people as superior as before. He said, "Taoist friend, misunderstanding! It''s a misunderstanding! We are from dragon and tiger mountain. I don''t know where my friends and teachers are coming from? "


    Chi Shuyan frowns when she hears the words "dragon and Tiger Mountain". It is true that Li Sangyu gave her a bad impression. Even though the former Zhang Zhenren had the kindness to Nourish Qi Zhenbai''s body, she could not feel good about Longhu Mountain.


    Besides, the kindness of taking care of the body was also returned.


    Chi Shuyan also learned their names from the other man. The woman''s name was Yang Chaoning, and the man''s name was Zhang Feng. They were indeed from Longhu Mountain, and they were the chief disciples of Longhu Mountain.


    "Taoist friend, you haven''t said where you learned from? Maybe the other school has something to do with our dragon and tiger mountain! " Zhang Feng has a good feeling on his face.


    Chi Shu Yan said faintly: "I don''t have a school. I''m just a grassroots Heavenly Master!"


    Finish saying Chi Shu Yan feel how to listen to this sentence how familiar, remember when the original task, that Li Sangyu first face also specially asked her teacher where?


    Chi Shuyan now thinks that the style of the dragon and tiger mountain is really similar. Ask your school whether you are moving or not, and you are superior to others! Even the woman in front of her is more arrogant than that of Li Sangyu. She dares to directly use the method of the Heavenly Master in front of her. When she thinks of this, her eyes are cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Yang Chaoning was angry, and her wrist was held by the woman in front of her. Now she heard the woman in front of her saying that she was just a grass-roots Heavenly Master. Her dignified face was swept away, and she showed a disdainful face: "elder martial brother, we are from Longhu Mountain. Are we afraid of this woman?" Finish saying, Yang Chaoning stares Chi Shu Yan: "still don''t let go of my hand, otherwise I won''t let you go!"


    Next to him, Wang Xuewen, Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu finally found out where the woman had been so arrogant. Qi Hao turned his eyes when he heard the words "dragon and Tiger Mountain". He did not forget that the female apprentice of immortal Zhang not only took a fancy to his brother, but also died because of the damage caused by half an accident.


    Qi Hao doesn''t like Longhu Mountain much now.


    Chi Shuyan then let go of the other party''s hand, patted her shoulder, and did not forget to squint and threaten: "master Yang, the teacher only taught us to subdue ghosts and demons, but not to deal with ordinary people! I hope Mr. Yang can do his best! Otherwise, if I have a chance next time, I will visit your dragon tiger mountain and see how you teach people to be heavenly masters! If you choose people to be heavenly masters, you don''t take into account your character! "


    Late special Yan words fall, others spray smile.


    "You..." Yang Chaoning angry face, the woman in front of this is not saying that her character is too bad, not enough to be a celestial master?


    Where did Yang Chaoning suffer such grievances? I wish I could do it directly.


    Zhang Feng''s face is very ugly at the moment. Yang Chaoning is his younger martial sister, and Longhushan is his school. The woman in front of him insults his younger sister not enough, but also insults his school. Zhang Feng''s voice also coldly said: "Chi Daoyou, sometimes speak with mercy. Don''t be greedy for the fastest time, and then you can''t pay the price later!"


    Finish Zhang Feng with a face of anger Yang Chaoning went to another place to choose the other side of the gambling stone.


    Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen couldn''t help saying, "sister-in-law, these two girls are too arrogant. Do you want us to teach them a lesson?"


    Lu Chengfu echoed: "I''ve never seen a woman looking for a fight like this!"


    Yu Jinzhou patted Lu Chengfu on the shoulder to calm him down. Lu Yunfeng and Xiao Le learned that the couple were heavenly masters. The former was more dignified, and the latter was more afraid.


    Lu Yunfeng worried a little: "sister-in-law, are you ok?"


    Let alone the two disciples of Longhu Mountain, the ancestor of Longhu Mountain came to look for them in person, and she was not afraid of it. However, the woman was obviously not a good person. Although she acted as arrogant as Li Sangyu, she just saw each other more cruelly than Li Sangyu.


    Chi Shuyan still asked several boys to be more vigilant. The Heavenly Master wanted to deal with ordinary people by many means. He was afraid that she was in school. In case these boys offended each other and provoked revenge, it would be difficult to deal with her if she was not there.


    Chi Shuyan gave everyone a piece of Ping''an jade charm by the way, and provoked a lot of people to coax and rob them. Now each of them, Xiao Le, knows that as long as the things in the hands of Haozi''s sister-in-law are not bad.


    Chi Shu Yan said: "find a red rope around your neck. This jade card will keep you safe and sound. No one else will harm you!"


    Chi Shu Yan is not biased. She wants to give the two little jade cards to the two little ghosts. She looks down and sweeps her head. In a daze, Qi Hao suddenly says, "sister-in-law, aren''t those two boys there?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes and saw that Li Yu''s little boy was secretly tripping Yang Chaoning''s woman. At this moment, the little waiter was afraid to pull his ninth Prince''s clothes. Chi Shu Yan''s face turned black and indicated that he would pick up some wool. He went over and quickly brought the two little ghosts.


    Li Yu said with an unhappy face, "why did you bring me here? I haven''t tripped the woman yet


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know the fear of ordinary ghosts when they met the Heavenly Master. The boy just looked at the two dragon and tiger mountains. His face turned white, and then he dared to trip people secretly? Looking for death?


    However, she also knew that the boy was supposed to be for her. Chi Shu Yan was warm in his heart, but he pretended to be cold. He hung a peace charm for the two little ghosts, and said: "I''ll run around for a while, and I''ll run you directly!"


    Li Yu and xiaoshidu were really shocked.


    Chi Shu Yan got up and took two boys to the past, and said to Li Yu, "you boy, didn''t you say you want to make a green bet? Not yet? "


    Li Yu was sullen for a while and said angrily, "that woman bullied you. My father, mother and concubine are not here, or I will let my father and mother''s concubine cut their heads off!"


    When Chi Shuyan heard that the boy mentioned his father and mother again, the corners of his mouth twitched. However, he rubbed the boy''s head gently. Li Yu suddenly turned red and ran to pick up wool. The little waiter beside him ran over.


    Chi Shu Yan began to smile, but without waiting for a moment, the two boys did not know where to carry a lot of stones, all piled up into a hill. Li Yu said excitedly, "daughter-in-law, there are here. I have seen jadeite in this! It''s going to be green! "


    Li Yu looks confident.


    Chi Shuyan''s right eyelid leaped at the boy''s "daughter-in-law". The little guy''s voice was loud. It was obvious that a little boy with a big fart called Chi Shuyan an adult daughter-in-law, which was very attractive.


    Qi Hao couldn''t help but knock a shell on Li Yu''s head. He was brave enough to rob his brother-in-law?


    Li Yu angrily stares at Qi Hao and gives Chi Shuyan a pair of woolen materials he finds. Chi Shuyan looks at a dozen fist sized stones on the ground, and then looks at the confident little guy in front of him. He doesn''t know where the confidence of the boy comes from. All of these are green?


    Is this guy really talented in this?


    At this time, the owner of the shop came to remind her that the wool was waste. Of course, if she wanted to buy so many yuan, she would sell it to her for 5000 yuan.


    Chi Shu Yan puffed his lips.


    Li Yu insists that there are treasures in it.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the little guy''s big eyes with big eyes. He felt puzzled and said to the shopkeeper, "yes, I''ll take these!"


    Ignoring the owner''s strange eyes, Chi Shu Yan said by the way let Qi Hao this boy take this boy to the past to solve the stone.


    Qi Hao picked his own wool pick into the mind, where the heart, he simply let Xiao le in the past to help.


    Xiao Le is willing to spend money to buy Chi Shu Yan''s talisman, but it does not mean that he is willing to gamble. He is embarrassed when he can afford to spend such expensive things. When he hears Qi Hao''s words, he goes to help him.


    Li Yu, together with his little waiter and Xiao Le, were excited to carry Li Yu''s baby in his arms.


    "Miss Chi, I don''t think it''s necessary to solve those wastes. In fact, those wastes are all left over by others who have not turned green before."


    Chi Shu Yan ha-ha!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Although she lost 5000 yuan for nothing, she was still a little bit careful about the pain, but she saw the happy three people group not far away. Come on, the five thousand yuan was worth the happiness of the three people group.


    Her mind was restrained, and she subconsciously observed the woolen materials carefully. What she gambled on was all gambling stones, but each stone was nearly as long. She could not tell where the green was coming from.


    Chi Shuyan subconsciously used aura to touch the wool. She touched more than ten pieces of wool without any feeling. When Chi Shuyan was ready to give up, a warm and warm air was introduced into her palm. Chi Shu Yan''s face was slightly stunned. She continued to touch the air wool. When she touched other wool, she didn''t feel the same way.


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart is a bit of a guess, and not sure, simply paste his own number on the wool!


    Then I scan the middle woolen materials. The woolen materials are divided into upper and middle grades. The prices of the upper and middle woolen materials are different one by one. The prices of the first-class woolen materials that have not been opened completely range from hundreds of thousands to millions or even tens of millions.


    Most of the medium-sized ones are hundreds of thousands, and there are also millions. The inferior wool is the cheapest, ranging from thousands to tens of thousands.


    Chi Shuyan was picking wool from the medium wool just now. Thinking of the speculation just now, she simply went to the superior wool and tried it one by one. Soon she felt a piece of wool of several kilograms, and a strong gas was introduced into her palm. Her palm seemed to be soaked in the warm air, which was very comfortable.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to mark his name directly. Unfortunately, he saw the couple just now. Yang Chaoning glanced at the wool she had chosen with a cold hum, and suddenly said, "elder martial brother, isn''t this the wool we just chose to leave? Is there anyone else? "


    Yang Chaoning was very proud. She glanced at the wool selected by the woman in front of her. It looked good on the surface, but she and her elder martial brother took a good look at it. She found that there was a faint growth of fungus outside. I''m afraid that nine out of ten of ten of them were also covered by a fungus.


    Thinking about how the wool would cost millions, she would like to have a good look at this woman for a while.


    Although they were a little dirty just now, the more he looked at the little girl in front of him, the more beautiful she was. He wanted to remind him: "Chi Daoyou, I advise you not to choose this woolen material. It looks good on the surface, but according to my experience in gambling stone in recent years, nine out of ten gambles will collapse!"


    Yang Chaoning was anxious that the woman in front of her had lost all her blood. Hearing her elder martial brother''s warning, she immediately stopped her face and said, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with us that she is willing to buy this wool? Have you not forgotten that this woman not only insulted me, but also our dragon and tiger mountain? "


    Chi Shu Yan is too lazy to waste time with the men and women in front of him and continues to feel the wool with luck.


    It was the first time that Zhang Feng was so ignored. Now his face was ugly and some could not hold his face. He snorted coldly: "if you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will suffer a loss in front of you."


    Chi Shu Yan turned a white eye, glanced at them coldly, and continued to touch the wool. Yang Chaoning saw that the woman had chosen all the leftovers behind them, and the gloating was more and more obvious.


    Yang Chaoning thought that the woman behind her didn''t move anything about the gambling stone. Her eyes flashed. Suddenly, she picked up a piece of two fists. Her whole body was black. It was not like wool. It was impossible to gamble. She said deliberately, "Miss Chi, this wool is good and not expensive. It''s only a few hundred thousand! You buy this, I promise to bet up! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Chi Shu Yan turned a white eye. The woman really thought she was a fool. Although she didn''t know the gambling stone, it didn''t mean that she believed what she said.


    Chi Shu Yan was about to say no, but her eyes suddenly fell on her forehead where she gathered wealth and made a fortune. The Golden Circle on her forehead represented money. The brighter the gold, the richer it was.


    At this time, there is not only a circle of gold on the forehead of the woman in front of her, but also a bright red light around the gold. The bright red light is not the weird red light in the dead air.


    Chi Shu Yan vaguely felt that the bright red light was extraordinary, and its meaning was also different.


    However, as the other party throws down the stone, a funnel is formed on the forehead of the originally rich people. The golden gas passes quickly, and the bright red light also disappears, becoming the appearance of leakage of wealth.


    Chi Shuyan subconsciously picked up the piece of black stone that was completely unlike wool. How could you see that it was not like wool? Soon, she lifted up her aura. An unprecedented strong gas penetrated into her palm, and her palm even slightly vibrated.


    Chi Shu Yan left eyelid a jump, although can not guess what, but she vaguely feel that this cliff is good goods, or very, very unusual good goods.


    Next, Chi Shu Yan picks wool material, hand has not put down this quick black stone.


    Not far away has been gloating at her, Yang Chaoning far away spit out a "fool.".


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and crooked his lips. Seeing Yang Chaoning''s appearance of leaking money, he was in a very good mood. He directly ignored the other party''s "fool".


    At this time Chi Shu Yan almost chose wool, and soon asked the shop assistant to help pick out.


    When she was about to go to Jieshi, she went by Qi Hao''s side and saw that the boy''s selection of wool was not so much. She turned around and scanned it. There were marks made by the boy everywhere. She found that the wool was only a fraction of the boy''s selection.


    And the wool that the boy picks is several yards and kilos.


    Chi Shu Yan now very doubt that this boy is to see big pick.


    Chi Shuyan saw the boy''s big writing, and his right eyelid leaped inexplicably. Qi Hao saw his sister-in-law and said with confidence: "sister-in-law, look, these are all my choices. I promise most of them are green!"


    Chi Shuyan put his hand on one of the pieces of wool picked by the boy and lifted his aura. But he didn''t respond for a long time. Chi Shuyan didn''t believe in evil, and touched all the things picked by the boy nearby in front of him. However, no matter how long and how much she touched, there was no slightest movement.


    Chi Shu Yan puffed his lips and listened to the boy in front of him and continued: "sister-in-law, let''s buy all the things I choose! It must go up


    Chi Shuyan estimates the total price of the boy''s selection, and gets a total price. Chi Shuyan almost makes a rude remark. The most important thing is that the boy is lucky, and he has so many bad luck. He also confidently tells her that most of them will turn green. Chi Shuyan is listening to the boy''s brainwashing in front of him, which makes his brain AChE.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t believe in evil, and went to the superior wool to touch the wool selected by the boy one by one. She thought that even if the boy had bad luck, she could choose so many superior woolen materials. There must be one that makes her feel a little bit green!


    It''s a pity that she touched more than a dozen for the boy, only one or two very weak fluctuations.


    Is this boy so lucky?


    Chi Shuyan saw that the boy and the shop assistant said that he wanted all the things he had chosen, and he also sold woolen materials with the people next to him. She walked over, and Qi Hao put a piece of wool in front of others and was still selling: "really, you buy this one, I guarantee that the gambling will grow green."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Chi Shu Yan was just about to open his mouth. He estimated that the man was a new man. He was really bluffing by Qi Hao. He directly chose the piece and nodded: "Cheng, brother, you are so experienced. I''ll listen to you once!"


    "Good to say! Well, next time you don''t know what else you don''t understand, keep asking me! " Qi Hao a face confident full way.


    Besides, Lu Yunfeng, Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou also came to see Qi Hao, who didn''t understand anything. He even talked about gambling stones with people. They looked at each other in silence.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes suddenly fell in front of him. Qi Hao suddenly lost money on his forehead. Just a minute ago, she didn''t see the boy''s appearance of leaking money.


    Chi Shuyan can''t help but think of the piece of wool that the boy sold to others just now. The man is not far away. Chi Shuyan takes a careful look and sees that the man''s forehead is covered with gold, which is not so bright.


    Sleeping trough!


    This pit of goods!


    Qi Hao was very excited at the moment and wanted to get rid of the stone. He said to Chi Shu Yan, "sister-in-law, I want all these wool materials, OK?"


    If the boy didn''t give away that piece of wool just now, the boy wants to buy it all. Maybe she will consider it. But when she thinks that all the other wool materials selected by this boy are almost holes.


    These woolen materials are tens of Yuan before and after, which add up to more than 30 million yuan. Even if she has money, she doesn''t give this boy such a bad family. What''s more, she doesn''t have much money now.


    So Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to refuse directly, so he just let the boy pick a few pieces.


    Qi Hao was not reconciled. He intuitively told him that most of the wool he picked would turn green. Qi Hao was unwilling to follow: "sister-in-law, you can trust me this time!"


    After all, she couldn''t bear to pour cold water on the boy for the first time. Chi Shu Yan gritted his teeth: "you can only choose ten pieces!"


    Qi Hao didn''t want to go to the top of the mountain and chose ten pieces. Lu Yunfeng saw how Haozi and his sister-in-law connived at him. He couldn''t help saying, "sister-in-law, I think it''s better to play less of this gambling stone than to gamble nine times!"


    Chi Shu Yan saw that Lu Yunfeng did not choose a piece of wool at this time. Lu Yunfeng was embarrassed and said, "I don''t think I have the luck to gamble up. I don''t want to play!"


    Chi Shuyan admired the boy for his good self-control. Later he was a talent. His eyes fell on Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou.


    Yu didn''t choose either. Instead, he moved wool for Lu Chengfu. Lu Chengfu was embarrassed and said, "sister-in-law, I don''t know anything. I don''t dare to choose more than one. I chose this one! I I feel Very good! "


    Chi Shuyan unconsciously touches the stones selected by Lu Chengfu and finds that three of the five stones fluctuate greatly. Chi Shuyan still believes in Lu Chengfu''s luck, which makes him more and more sure of his guess.


    "Let''s go, let''s go over and solve the stone!"


    "How many did you choose, sister-in-law?" Lu Chengfu, Yu Jinzhou and Lu Yunfeng were curious.


    Chi Shu Yan said that he did not choose how much, also chose 89 yuan.


    Lu Chengfu, Yu Jinzhou and Lu Yunfeng took a few words out of their mouths. In particular, Lu Yunfeng felt that Haozi and Haozi''s sister-in-law were both human beings. They knew nothing about gambling stones, but they were extremely confident.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Chi Shuyan and Lu Chengfu all went over and saw Xiao le and the little waiter comforting Li Yu. Li Yu''s eyes were red, holding his last piece of wool tightly. His face was dull and he wanted to cry or not.


    Chi Shu Yan went over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Xiao Le saw Chi Shuyan and all of them. Soon, Xiao Le said to Chi Shu Yan that the wool that Li Yu had just carried over was useless because someone else had solved the problem. However, at first, the master looked at him as lovely and took care of him, but he broke nine out of ten, and there was nothing in it.


    At the moment, the master was busy. He told the little guy that it was impossible to turn green and it was waste. Li Yu was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it.


    Chi Shuyan looked at this little guy, who was going to cry or not. To tell the truth, she was very soft hearted. She played the little guy over and wiped his tears.


    Li Yu''s little fellow was still awkward and arrogant and said, "I don''t want to cry!"


    He said that he would not cry, and his eyes were red with tears.


    He promised to give a lot of jade to the woman in front of him, but he didn''t solve any jade at the moment. The little guy was very depressed.


    Chi Shu Yan was really afraid that the boy would cry out. He kneaded the little guy and prepared to let the boy pick some more wool.


    After holding back for half a sound, the little guy finally choked out a sentence: "this king is a god decorated nobleman, how can you not solve the jadeite?"


    Did he have any jadeite gems in his family before?


    Chi Shuyan is very glad that there are more people in the shop and his voice is quite loud. Otherwise, it would not be good to listen to this little guy''s one word at a time. If there are other heavenly masters here who are slightly interested in it.


    Chi Shu Yan rubbed the little guy''s head and asked Lu Chengfu to look at it. She took the little guy to find some gambling stones.


    Li Yu''s teeth crackled, and he said to his pickled head, "I''m not going. I''ll give you another piece here. I''m sure I can solve the jadeite! When the time comes, I will give you this jade


    Said the little guy from the dying appearance, in a twinkling of an eye became energetic, a face of confidence, Xiao Le now heard the little guy''s confident words, the corner of his eyes violently twitched, I don''t know why he didn''t believe it at all.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced around and tried to make other people not to pour cold water on the little guy. He pinched the little guy''s face and glanced at the scrap in his arms. He puffed at the corner of his mouth and bit his teeth and said, "I believe, but we still have to be more selective? The chance of emerald is great! "


    Chi Shu Yan made up her mind to cheat for the little guy for a while. How could she choose a piece of green, or she was really afraid of the little guy crying.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yu held his last piece of wool firmly and regained his self-confidence: "my king is a god decorated nobleman, this must be emerald!"


    As soon as the little guy''s words fell, there was silence all around!


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Yunfeng and Lu Chengfu were all worried. Chong Chi Shu Yan said, "sister-in-law, you''re just a piece of waste. I think we''d better change a piece of good material for him. Maybe it''s green!"


    Chi Shu Yan now see this little guy holding that piece of scrap with what baby, want to change his hand this, hard!


    Forget it, in case this little guy is really crying. It''s a big deal to implement how to be a mother and take care of children in advance.


    Chi Shu Yan took the little guy''s hand and looked at the front. Suddenly, there was a cry in front of him.


    "Emerald again! It''s glass! Is it glass? "


    Soon someone was bidding:


    "I''ll give you two million!"


    "Two and a half million!"


    "Two and a half million!"


    Finally, the glass was sold for three million yuan before the other party sold it.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at who was so lucky. After scanning his eyes, he didn''t expect that the two men and women in Longhu Mountain were so narrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Someone nearby said to Chi Shu Yan: "this little girl is so lucky that she can get four pieces out of eight pieces of wool. Just now she has solved three pieces of good ice seeds. One of the best emeralds has been photographed for 20 million yuan! The little girl is so lucky


    In addition to Chi Shu Yan, Lu Chengfu, Yu Jinzhou and Lu Yunfeng all looked with emotion and envied the woman''s luck.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t think much about it. At this time, Xiao Le didn''t like the woman very much. He suddenly thought of something and complained to Chi Shu Yan: "sister-in-law, just now that woman is inexplicably forced to buy the scrap in the hands of the little guy. The price is too high, but the little guy is not willing to sell it."


    Chi Shu Yan squinted: "how high is the bid?"


    Xiao Le compared a number to 50000 yuan.


    The little guy just bought a pile of wool less than 5000 yuan in total. He felt that it was still very expensive to sell it for 50000 yuan. In fact, he regretted that he didn''t persuade him to sell, but he didn''t like the woman''s attitude. They owe her millions!


    Chi Shuyan didn''t take the waste in the little guy''s arms seriously. When she heard Xiao Le''s words, she narrowed her eyes. She subconsciously raised her hand to touch the little guy''s arms holding the waste materials. Soon, a violent and powerful wave came, and Chi Shuyan was shocked. The fluctuation was no less than the black stone that Yang Chaoning had just thrown to her.


    At this time, Lu Chengfu also said, "sister-in-law, I met this woman when I was choosing wool just now. She has cut off several of my selected wool!"


    Chi Shuyan didn''t think much about it just now, but when she heard the words of Xiao le and Lu Chengfu, her face was very ugly. Now she finally understood how the four pieces of wool in the eight pieces of wool in front of the woman were solved.


    As a celestial master, we can see that ordinary people suddenly become rich by accumulating wealth and leaking money. If the woman surnamed Yang cheated on this aspect, regardless of the cause and effect, Chi Shuyan thought of this and looked again at the woman surnamed Yang not far away.


    At this moment, Yang Chaoning also saw Chi Shuyan and all of them, with a triumphant smile on his face. His eyes fell on the stone held by Lu Chengfu and the little guy, and his pupils shrank.


    Chi Shuyan quickly played a hidden talisman for the public. This talisman is different from the usual talisman of hiding Yin Qi, but it hides people''s fortune. You are about to become rich, but others can''t see it at all. Only a celestial master who is higher than her Taoism can see the fortune in the hidden talisman.


    Xiao le was now scorching by the woman not far away, staring at the waste in the arms of the little guy. He was a little flustered. Subconsciously, he said to Chi Shu Yan, "sister-in-law, why is that woman''s look at the little guy so terrible?"


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at the pale Li Yu and his servant, blocking each other''s sight.


    Soon, Qi Hao, the boy, was accompanied by ten woolen materials he had chosen. All of them were very big. Chi Shuyan originally wanted to play a hidden talisman for the boy, but he glanced at the boy''s money leakage forehead. Well, there is no need to hide it.


    The boy''s precipice is to leak money and give money.


    Qi Hao is the most excited. It''s their turn to solve the stone. Qi Hao says that he will solve his stone first. His face is confident and rushes to Lu Yunfeng. Several people say that he is waiting for his green!


    "Fool!" Yang Chaoning just can''t bear to see this group of people in front of her. Just now she saw that the fool was a leak of money. I''m afraid all the ten pieces of wool are broken. But this boy looks so sad. He really thinks that he chose a baby. What is not a fool?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Qi Hao didn''t hear the woman spit out the fool, but he could see that the woman vomited out the "stupid" lip shape. Qi Hao was angry on the spot. He wanted to kill a woman for the first time in his life. He asked her to provoke her?


    What''s the matter with this woman''s provocation from time to time?


    Chi Shu Yan stopped him at this time and asked him to solve the stone first, and then talk about it later.


    Qi Hao just stood waiting for his master''s stone. Qi Hao was full of confidence, but when the ten pieces were solved, none of them turned green. Qi Hao hit so hard that he couldn''t believe it. How could he not get green?


    Lu Yunfeng, Yu Jinzhou and Lu Chengfu, seeing Qi Haotai''s attack, hastened to comfort people.


    Lu Yunfeng takes his previous experience of gambling stone fiasco with Qi Hao this boy to share.


    Chi Shu Yan squinted at Qi Hao and said, "you didn''t choose the three pieces I piled up in front of you just now?"


    Qi Hao swallowed his saliva and counselled his dying head: "sister-in-law, I It seems to have been given away by accident! "


    Chi Shu Yan''s expression is indescribable. I don''t know what to say now.


    Well, forget it. It''s not a waste to think of the piece of wool that fluctuates greatly in my hands.


    After Qi Hao had all gambled, it was his turn to cut the wool selected by Lu Chengfu.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t forget to observe the look in Lu Chengfu''s eyes when the woman surnamed Yang looked at Lu Chengfu. In fact, the woman cheated eight yuan to get rid of four yuan. Unfortunately, this woman met Lu Chengfu who was very lucky.


    As a matter of fact, Yang Chaoning is really depressed at the moment. Just now she saw that Lu Chengfu''s boy was very lucky, so she took the opportunity to seize several pieces of wool selected by the boy. She even solved ten pieces of wool and seven pieces of jade by cheating.


    Therefore, Yang Chaoning is very famous in the gambling world. Unfortunately, the boy in front of him is so lucky that all the pieces she occupied just now collapsed. Thinking of this, Yang Chaoning is very unwilling to take a look at the wool material in the hands of the little fart boy in eunuch uniform.


    In fact, at the beginning, she did not see that it was a piece of good material, but later, after a boy surnamed Xiao took over the piece of wool, she immediately saw that the boy was about to make a fortune. She wanted to cut off Hu at that time. Unfortunately, the little boy was not willing to sell it!


    Thinking that she might miss a lot of money, she didn''t care much about missing a lot of money. But if she missed any precious jade, Yang Chaoning was very reluctant to think about it.


    Chi Shu Yan swept the greedy sight of the woman and sneered in his heart.


    After a while, Lu Chengfu got three pieces out of his five pieces of wool. Two of them were of great value, which was very rare to have good fortune, wealth and longevity. One of them was actually a kind of ice seed with green flowers. This kind of ice was very rare in violet color, which was called "Peach Blossom Spring".


    It''s very rare. The price is in tens of millions.


    As Lu Chengfu gambled out three pieces of top grade jadeite jade, the whole shop was boiling and bidding one after another. Lu Chengfu was stunned. Lu Yunfeng, Yu Jinzhou and Xiao Le didn''t really expect Lu Chengfu to be so lucky.


    Five pieces of jade can be directly solved into three pieces, which are still the most rare jadeite of top grade. One of them is more than tens of millions.


    Lu Yunfeng is a little jealous of this boy''s luck. Qi Hao is the hardest hit. His face is full of blood. He stares at Lu Chengfu''s feicuileng. He can''t believe it. His sister-in-law used to say that Lu Chengfu is lucky, and he won''t admit it even if he kills him. Now he can''t even admit it. He grinned at Lu Chengfu and said, "shit! You''re good


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Lu Chengfu gambled out the three pieces of high-quality jadeite, and everyone bid one by one. In the end, the violet "Peach Blossom Spring" was sold for fifty or sixty million yuan. Lu Chengfu bit his teeth and refused to sell it.


    When Lu Chengfu finished his work, it was Chi Shu Yan''s turn.


    Originally, she planned to let the little guy go to Jieshi at the moment. From knowing that the baby was holding in his arms, she didn''t worry that the little guy would cry again.


    Seeing the little guy''s face tense, Chi Shu Yan had to give up for the time being and let the master solve the stone for her first.


    Chi Shu Yan took out the first piece just before Yang Chaoning and Zhang Feng that two people pick left.


    Sure enough!


    When Yang Chaoning and Zhang Feng saw it, they were gloating. Chi Shu Yan compared them and asked the master to cut it from here. When the master cut it all at once, it turned green quickly!


    Because Lu Chengfu was very popular just now, he and others were very concerned about the wool. As soon as it was green, there were bids.


    Seeing the rare waxy snow cotton hidden in it, people became more and more enthusiastic. Many people began to bid. Seeing that the price was getting higher and higher, Yang Chaoning suddenly gloated and said, "glutinous seed is a good glutinous seed. Unfortunately, we don''t see that there is skin disease on the skin?


    I''ll bet that nine out of ten of them, the good glutinous seeds are all destroyed and can''t rise! "


    Yang Chaoning just bet four yuan for eight pieces of wool. Other people dare not underestimate her, and dare not listen to her. At this time, hearing her words, none of the bidding just now dare to ask for another price.


    Yang Chaoning flashed schadenfreude and said to Chi Shu Yan, "Miss Chi, I really didn''t mean to say that. I just had a bad conscience and advised others to stop the loss in time. Miss Chi, don''t you blame me for being so garrulous


    As soon as Yang Chaoning''s words fell, Wang Xuewen was the most impulsive, young and frivolous. He wanted to beat this woman violently. There was no woman who was hated more than this woman.


    Next to Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu, even calmer and Yu Jinzhou and Lu Yunfeng want to beat this woman violently.


    Why is this woman so disgusted?


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t intend to sell jadeite jade to make money. She ignored the woman''s blind pressure. Ignore the woman in front of her and ask the master to continue cutting.


    When the master solved this piece completely, he saw that it was a rare kind of waxy snow cotton, and there was no skin disease mentioned by Yang Chaoning. A few kilos of waxy snow cotton were perfect and beautiful. At least, they were worth twenty or thirty million yuan. Many people regretted that they didn''t continue bidding just now.


    A few of them were really painful. They couldn''t stop satirizing Yang Chaoning. Yang Chaoning''s face was originally in front of the women. They missed out the rare jade face. It was ugly and painful. Staring at the perfect waxy snow cotton, he couldn''t believe it. Zhang Feng''s face was very ugly and painful.


    However, they were not people who had never seen a good jadeite. They soon restrained their expression, but their eyes still flashed from time to time with pain in their flesh and regret. After all, if they didn''t throw it away, it would be their jade now.


    Chi Shu Yan deliberately said, "Miss Yang, don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, you can come and feel it! "


    As soon as the words fell, Yang Chaoning''s face turned red, and Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu held back their smiles.


    Later, Chi Shuyan solved five pieces again. Although the five pieces were not as good as the top-grade waxy snow cotton, they were also green one by one. They were very perfect, each worth at least several million yuan.


    Next to Qi Hao, Lu Yunfeng, Yu Jinzhou several are also Chi Shu Yan''s good luck Qi difference light blind.


    Chi Shuyan also knows that she is very popular today. Fortunately, these are ordinary Jadeites. Chi Shuyan didn''t intend to show off again, but her eyes flashed over the stone that Yang Chaoning had just thrown to her. Chi Shuyan''s eyes flashed.


    Let this woman have been forced blindly. If she didn''t let this woman vomit blood today, she would not have her surname Chi. Thinking of this, Chi Shuyan handed over the black woolen material of two fists: "master, you can help me solve this one again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    The master looked at the black wool and frowned. He felt that the wool was more like ordinary stone than wool. The master felt that, let alone gambling, it was difficult to get green. He could not help but persuade him, "why don''t you change a piece and I''ll solve it for you?"


    As soon as the master''s words fell, Yang Chaoning, who had some pain in the flesh and looked ugly, immediately showed a smile of schadenfreude. She immediately recognized that the wool was the stone she had thrown to this woman casually to fool the woman. Unexpectedly, this woman really put this black ordinary stone.


    I don''t know who put the ordinary stone in the first-class wool. The price is not cheap. Now Yang Chaoning, who thinks he has dug a handful of Chi Shu Yan, is very happy.


    Many experts nearby saw the black black black stone, which didn''t look like wool, and said directly: "I look at this thing. It''s not wool at all. It''s more like ordinary stone. Did the staff in the shop mix up with the ordinary stone when they brought the ore here?"


    "Little girl, I advise you to take advantage of the stone and change it quickly. It''s not wool at all!"


    "That''s it, little girl. I''ll change it with the shop owner."


    At the moment, the owner is very embarrassed that he can''t change the money.


    To make sure that the store can''t be replaced again, Yang Chaoning gloated, grinned and said, "Miss Chi, if I don''t admit my mistake, it should be an ordinary stone, not wool. I looked at it a moment ago. I wasn''t sure before, but now I''m sure it''s an ordinary stone. It''s useless to explain it to the master. I''d better advise you not to waste it Time has passed, but although a lot of money has been wasted, I still think the shape of this stone is good. If I take it back and enjoy it myself, I can still enjoy it. "


    Yang Chaoning''s tone is quite friendly on the surface, but in fact he is full of sarcasm and schadenfreude.


    On hearing this, Yu Jinzhou and Lu Yunfeng recognized that key''s face changed. In a low voice, "sister-in-law, is this woman cheating you?"


    Although Lu Yunfeng didn''t bet on any good jadeite, he also knew about gambling stones. At the moment, he also looked at the wool handed over by his sister-in-law. He looked at the woolen material handed over by his sister-in-law. He looked very ugly and said in a low voice, "sister-in-law, I''m afraid it''s really not wool material!"


    Qi Hao, Wang Xuewen and Lu Chengfu were quite convinced of Lu Yunfeng''s words. At the moment, several people''s faces were very ugly.


    Yang Chaoning also heard Lu Yunfeng''s words clearly, and felt better. He wished that the master would immediately crack the woman''s face.


    Wang Xuewen and Qi Hao rolled up their sleeves and tried to beat the woman.


    Chi Shu Yan pulled two people.


    At this time, Zhang Feng was still in the mood of showing mercy and cherishing jade. He said with a smile: "Miss Chi, this is really not some kind of woolen material, but an ordinary stone. Of course, if Miss Chi wants to know about gambling stone, she can help me later. I still have some experience in gambling stone!"


    Chi Shu Yan ignores the man''s words in front of her.


    Qi Hao gnawed his teeth and stared at the hostile couple not far away and said, "sister-in-law, it''s OK. Isn''t it just a few million dollars? Just now you have solved so many Jadeites. We can afford it. Even if we can''t, my brother can certainly afford it! My brother doesn''t have any advantages. He has the most money. "


    Next to Lu Chengfu, several boys immediately agreed. Indeed, to say what Qi family lacks most is money.


    Chi Shuyan was amused by Qi Hao''s consolation, but she didn''t reveal anything. Thinking of the strong fluctuation that had just seeped from this wool, she can''t wait to see what good things are hidden in it.


    Chi Shu Yan directly ignored the woman and said to the master, "just solve this!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, the other people who joined in the fun also fell silent and shook their heads. The little girl was lucky just now. Although she had solved some Jadeites, she could not have been good all the time.


    The others shook their heads. The little girl didn''t listen to the old man''s words and suffered losses in front of her. After a while, she would have regretted it. If they discuss with the owner of the shop before taking advantage of the stone, they can still make some compensation even if they can''t pay the original price. If they want to solve this problem directly, they will buy a broken stone for nothing?


    These hundreds of thousands of people may even buy a broken stone over a million, and they feel the pain of flesh when they think about it.


    Yang Chaoning was smiling, and he was very curious about the face of the woman with a surname of Chi after she had solved the stone for a while. When she thought that the woman''s face was more peaceful and more wonderful, he was gloating and excited.


    As for Zhang Feng, he had a little pity on her just now, but the woman didn''t have a good face to him from the beginning to the end. In this case, the woman deserved to pay for it in a short time, and suddenly showed the appearance of watching a good play.


    In addition to Chi Shuyan, Qi Hao, Wang Xuewen, Lu Chengfu, Yu Jinzhou and other people are also very worried. Their hearts are hanging in their mouths. However, most people think of Lu Yunfeng''s words just now, and they think that their sister-in-law''s chances of gambling up are really small. No, it''s not gambling on rising, and the chance of green is not very good.


    A few boys thought for a while that if sister-in-law gambled down, they would take turns to comfort sister-in-law.


    Chi Shu Yan saw that Li Yu, a little fellow, and the little waiter beside him were staring at her eagerly. Even Li Yu directly handed Chi Shuyan his precious woolen material to show her how to solve this problem.


    Chi Shu Yan touched the little guy''s head and didn''t speak. When the master wanted to solve the stone, he suddenly said, "master, can you wipe the stone. I want to wipe the stone


    Master a Leng, but also agreed.


    Yang Chaoning felt that the woman in front of her was simply "ugly people making mischief". She probably knew that this thing was just ordinary stone, and she was still holding on with her teeth. She wanted to see how the woman would end up in a moment. She was waiting for a good show.


    After more than ten minutes, I saw the black stone in master''s hand quickly abraded the skin, showing a little green, but the green was still not obvious.


    As soon as the master saw the green, he immediately had the strength to continue to wipe the stone. Soon the green inside showed its true color, and the pure green, which was crystal clear and noble and could not be described in words, appeared in front of everyone.


    This is the famous glass King green, or the best glass King green.


    At the moment, let alone the stone polishing master, other people who used to watch the hilarious jokes also looked dull. Qi Hao, Lu Yunfeng, Yu Jinzhou, Lu Chengfu and other people were shocked and took a cold breath.


    My sister-in-law is lucky, but do you want to be so good?


    A hand direct emperor green bet out? Do you want to exaggerate?


    Compared with other people''s shocked reaction, Yang Chaoning and Zhang Feng are not in a good mood, especially Yang Chaoning. When she thought that this wool was first selected by her, or she deliberately threw it to her in order to tease the woman, she originally wanted to look at the woman''s joke in front of her because of the wool, but she saw that the best product was solved from it King green.


    What is the green flavor of the best emperor?


    It''s still a lot of Imperial Green.


    At this time, Yang Chaoning saw that pure and beautiful face lost his state. His heart almost vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face twisted and blurted out: "how can it be? How is that possible? How could it be Imperial Green? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Chi Shu Yan appreciated Yang Chaoning, who nearly vomited blood and twisted his face not far away, deliberately said: "Miss Yang, thank you so much just now. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t bet out the best Imperial Green!"


    Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, not far away Yang Chaoning directly vomited a blood, and looked at the pure green eyes, white eyes turned over, direct gas fainted in the past.


    Zhang Feng''s face was not better than that of Yang Chaoning. He thought that the best emperor Lvyuan might belong to them, but Yang Chaoning, the fool, gave someone away?


    Thinking that he had just ridiculed the woman in front of him to bet on this wool material, he also said that he knew how to gamble and asked the opposite direction to ask for advice. Zhang Feng was now shameless, biting his teeth with hatred and pain in his flesh, and helped Yang Chaoning to turn around and walk away.


    Qi Hao, Lu Yunfeng and Wang Xuewen still can''t believe it. Lu Yunfeng''s mouth is wide open and hasn''t closed for a long time. He asks Chi Shuyan several times: "sister-in-law, you You Do you really understand the emperor green


    Qi Hao and Lu Chengfu were also confused: "sister-in-law, you You Is this really Imperial Green


    Late special Yan nods, by the way let a few of the boy who have no prospects to hurry to calm down.


    At the moment, in addition to Yang Chaoning and Zhang Feng, the faces of the shop owners are also very ugly. They did not expect that the black stone just now, which is not as black as wool, could actually produce imperial green or the best Imperial Green. The green eye is even twice as big as the one that was solved more than ten years ago.


    Although the shop owner can''t bear to see the value of the king''s green brand, he can''t help but see the value of the king''s green?


    The shopkeeper''s intestines are blue now. Just now, he was secretly happy to see the "ordinary stone" sold out. He didn''t know that he was a treasure.


    The shopkeeper''s lips wriggled for a few times, and finally clenched his teeth and suddenly opened his mouth: "Miss Chi, I''ll pay 70 million yuan for this imperial green!"


    As soon as the shopkeeper''s words fell, Chi Shuyan sneered in his heart. The people who were just stunned heard that someone had bid and began to bid one after another. This price directly hit the bottom of 100 million yuan, killing the owner''s 70 million yuan.


    The price was finally raised to 150 million yuan, but Chi Shu Yan did not speak. Lu Yunfeng was afraid that Haozi would not understand the market situation and sold the precious pimple. The color of this good thing was so pure and large that if it was auctioned, it would fetch at least 500 million yuan.


    Although Chi Shu Yan knew that the gambling stone made money, he really heard Lu Yunfeng''s words, and took a hard breath and wiped it! Is she a millionaire now?


    Chi Shuyan also refused other people''s bidding directly at the moment, saying that they would not sell it. Now when the pure Imperial Green is completely wiped out, everyone''s eyes are straight. Chi Shuyan is also the first time to appreciate the real charm of this jade.


    At this time, Li Yu suddenly said, "I still don''t understand my wool!"


    Chi Shu Yan heart knows that now the limelight is big, and it doesn''t matter if there is any more publicity. She can protect her life, and she doesn''t want to pass the wool in the arms of the little guy directly.


    When the master saw the familiar leftover wool, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t have much to say.


    Next to Qi Hao directly turned to Xiao le and said, "Xiao Le, do you want to buy more lollipops for this kid? After a while, when the gambling broke down, what should the boy do with his tears? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    As soon as Qi Hao said this, in addition to Chi Shuyan, everyone agreed that they must buy the little guy more lollipops. Otherwise, the boy would cry out in a moment, and they would not have coaxed the child.


    Xiao Le gang was about to go out. Now the master''s action was very fast, and he had already solved the problem for Li Yu. Different from Chi Shuyan''s crystal clear and precious imperial green just now, what he saw in the corner of his fist was the chicken blood stone or the best chicken blood stone.


    Bright red and gorgeous color than just the best green, not let grandiose, just with the color of the blood just poured on, gorgeous extraordinary, very eye-catching.


    To know, chicken blood stone is still very rare, especially the best chicken blood stone.


    Although this piece of chicken blood stone is much worse than Chi Shuyan''s piece of the best Imperial Green just now, in terms of value, the real value of the best chicken blood stone may not be much worse than that of the best Imperial Green. If this piece of chicken blood stone is not too small, how could it be worth hundreds of millions at auction.


    At the moment, the enthusiasm of the people who had just seen the solution of Imperial Green had not subsided, but Chi Shuyan had solved the best chicken blood stone again. At that time, the enthusiasm of the people''s voice almost didn''t lift up the shop.


    At the moment, people are not only envious of envy, but also jealous of blood on the face, OK?


    These guys are so fuckin ''lucky!


    The Jadeites one by one, the best Imperial Green and the best chicken blood stone can be one by one. Those who didn''t intend to gamble on stones soon saw that the Jadeites released by this group were more and more rare. Many people couldn''t sit still. Before running, many people asked Chi Shuyan, where did they pick the wool?


    At the moment, let alone all the people, the shopkeeper is a bit restless.


    The shopkeeper just saw Chi Shu Yan release such a large piece of the best Imperial Green, and this mood has not eased. He turns to see that the little fart beside the little girl can even dissolve the best chicken blood stone from the remaining wool.


    In the dark, almost did not make high blood pressure, or shop assistant help people.


    The owner almost didn''t want to open the shop at this time. He wanted to ask the person who sent the mine where he got the mine. The next time, he had to hide a lot by himself.


    However, at this time, more people saw the price of the best chicken blood stone immediately. Even if the chicken blood stone was small, it could not bear the high value. In a flash, the price was directly raised to 70 million yuan.


    Li Yu also knew that he had finally gambled on his baby. His small face, which had been uneasy, was full of confidence and pride. He said that he was a nobleman in heaven. How could he not gamble on jadeite jade.


    The little guy is very excited at the moment, and the waiter is also very happy.


    Qi Hao, Lu Yunfeng, Xiao Le, Lu Chengfu and other people were also shocked by the best chicken blood stone suddenly released by the little ghost.


    Lu Yunfeng is really shocked. He can''t close his mouth. He knows the difficulty of gambling stone best. But this time, his sister-in-law of Haozi bet out the best Imperial Green. The little boy even gambled the best chicken blood stone from the corner of raw material, which made him very suspicious of himself, and even more doubted the authenticity of gambling stone.


    Xiao Le happily picked up Li Yu''s little fellow. He was very glad that he didn''t persuade him just now because he sold the baby''s pimples for 50000 yuan: "great!"


    Lu Chengfu is OK. After all, he has gained something today.


    But Qi Hao, who had just solved more than a dozen pieces of wool, did not have any wool, let alone jadeite. At this moment, Qi Hao was stimulated by his sister-in-law and his children''s top grade Imperial Green and Jixue stone: "lying trough! Lying trough


    If someone hadn''t grasped him, Qi Hao didn''t believe in evil at the moment and wanted to run to the wool area. Chi Shuyan saw Li Yu''s face excited and in a good mood. He couldn''t help pinching the boy''s face.


    Next to Qi Hao does not believe in evil, suddenly rushed Chi Shu Yan: "sister-in-law, you wait for me, I will try to find some wool?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Qi Hao has not run, was Chi Shu Yan pressed shoulder, directly ignored this boy''s words: "go, next time again!"


    At the moment, they are a piece of the best Imperial Green and a piece of the best chicken blood stone. If they really want to stay, I''m afraid the shop owners will not wait to see them.


    Sure enough!


    Qi Hao''s words just fell, the boss over there is a look of vigilance, staring at them closely, Qi Hao can only give up!


    However, there was a small accident before leaving. Qi Hao had recommended wool to a novice brother. Now the novice brother took three pieces to ask the master to solve the stone. Qi Hao, the biggest one, recognized that he was trying to sell.


    I didn''t expect that the brother really trusted him. He was stunned to hear that he chose the big guy who was "guaranteed to be green".


    As soon as Qi Hao thought of the ten pieces of wool that he had just made, he naturally didn''t think that this big piece would turn green. Just now, he called himself an expert in front of others. Thinking of this, he felt guilty. He was afraid that this man would beat him. He rushed to Chishu Yan and said, "sister-in-law, that Let''s go now! It''s late. What if our baby is robbed? "


    Lu Chengfu, Yu Jinzhou and Lu Yunfeng also showed a positive look and said they wanted to go out quickly.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes fell on the golden man''s forehead. He lifted his lips and suddenly said, "don''t worry! Haozi, you don''t want to know if the wool you just recommended to others is green


    Qi Hao a face guilty, quickly shake his head: "do not want to do not want to!"


    Lu Yunfeng, Lu Chengfu, Yu Jinzhou, Wang Xuewen, etc


    He just shook his head and wanted to run away. The brother who wanted to solve the stone saw Qi Hao with sharp eyes and ran over with excitement: "brother, it''s you! By the way, I heard that it seems that you are the one who has solved the jadeite jade just now. It''s amazing that you can also solve the best Imperial Green and chicken blood stone! Fortunately, I have always believed in you. I have been holding on to the wool you recommended to me just now. I think the wool must have risen sharply! "


    The brother''s surname is Qian, and his name is Qian Caibao. His family is rich from coal mines occasionally. Now Qian Caibao''s face is convinced that Qi Hao is confident that he will turn green. Besides Chi Shu Yan, Lu Yunfeng and others are confused.


    For the first time in his life, Qi Hao knew the meaning of the word face. Especially when he was staring at Lu Yunfeng, Lu Chengfu and Wang Xuewen, his face turned red and he wanted to dig a hole to bury himself.


    Their sister-in-law said that they didn''t understand that meaning, but they finally understood it now.


    dare to feel that Qi Hao, who knows little about gambling stones, has the courage to recommend wool to others? Where does this kid come from?


    Xiao Le couldn''t help mending the knife secretly. His face was incredible, and he murmured at other humanitarians: "if I didn''t read it wrong just now, the boy Haozi chose more than ten pieces of wool and didn''t make any jadeite?"


    Do you dare to sell for others with your eyes and luck?


    Lu Chengfu looked at Qian Caibao, who was trusting on his face. He said in a lower voice: "Xiao Le''s voice is lower. I''m afraid Haozi will be beaten!"


    Wang Xuewen: "fight early and fight late. I don''t think this boy can escape a fight today. However, this fool also believes in Qi Hao."


    Yu Jinzhou and Lu Yunfeng looked at each other and said, "sister-in-law! Why don''t we take Haozi


    Li Yu''s little fellow and the little waiter looked at the crowd blankly. They didn''t know what happened?


    At this time, the master of Jieshi asked Qian Caibao which piece to solve first?


    Qian Caibao did not want to say: "the biggest piece! This is recommended by my brother, who knows everything. It must be green! " Then he clapped his chest and said to Qi Hao, "brother, I''ll give you some bracelets for a while."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Qi Hao really wanted to cry now. He thought that he would be beaten for a while today. Seeing that the master who solved the stone really picked up a large piece of wool and began to solve it, Qi Hao wanted to cry without tears and rushed to Chi Shu Yan for help and said in a low voice, "sister-in-law, someone will beat me in a moment. You can''t stand by and watch!"


    Qi Hao sweeps Wang Xuewen, Lu Yunfeng and Yu Jinzhou by the way. He is stunned that no one answers him. The main reason is that if you are reasonable, it doesn''t matter if everyone helps to fight. But the people you want to pit don''t have to wear pants. How can they help?


    Lu Yunfeng glanced at the large woolen material and said, "Haozi, I think with that head, the wool base is 10 million."


    Next to Qian Caibao, most of his attention was focused on the master Jieshi. He only heard part of Lu Yunfeng''s words, thinking that they were discussing the price, so he quickly said, "this wool is not expensive, it''s only 31 million yuan! If it''s green, I''m sure I won''t lose! I believe in brother Qi! "


    As soon as Qian Caibao''s words fell, Qi Hao''s legs trembled.


    Qi Hao thinks his luck is too bad. Do you want to suggest that the boy choose another piece before he takes advantage of the master to solve the stone?


    Lu Yunfeng and all of them were shocked by the "thirty million yuan". If the gambling broke down, Qi Hao could not escape a fight at the precipice for a short time. He thought that the boy had solved more than a dozen pieces of jade just now, and it was really difficult for him to come up with the jade by his luck!


    Chi Shu Yan put the look of several boys into his eyes. He lifted his lips and glanced at Qi Hao with a guilty face. He was in a very good mood.


    Soon, the master gambled on Qian Caibao''s huge piece of wool. Everyone made a cold sweat for Qi Hao. Unexpectedly, he turned green.


    Once green, Qian Caibao was very excited. It turned out to be the best topaz. You know, there is still a small amount of topaz recently, and there is a lot of room for rising prices. In addition, if the topaz is perfect and does not collapse, he will definitely make a profit with the large size of the wool.


    Someone nearby began to bid, from 10 million to 34 million.


    Qian Caibao listens to the bidding of the people nearby, and grins all over his ears. At this moment, he looks at Qi brothers, like a money giving boy, who is beside him. Where can he push this white flower out?


    Qian Caibao didn''t want to refuse directly. He asked the master to take over the solution. He said to Qi Hao beside him: "brother, don''t worry. I believe you. I know that my wool will surely rise in gambling."


    Qi Hao had just heard green wipe the sweat on his forehead, but he felt that the chance of gambling with his own luck was still too high. In a flash, he had to persuade Qian Caibao nearby to sell it quickly. It was not his problem that gambling broke down in a short time. But before he opened his mouth, he was choked by this inexplicably confident money, and his expression was indescribable.


    Next to Lu Yunfeng, Lu Chengfu, Yu Jinzhou and so on, they could not even look down with their twitching green tendons.


    Seeing his wife''s calm face from the beginning to the end, Lu Chengfu asked, "sister-in-law, do you know anything?"


    Chi Shu Yan patted the boy on the shoulder to let him continue to look patiently.


    Sure enough!


    Soon after the master finished, he was cut into two pieces. The topaz was very large and perfect. The topaz appeared in front of the public. The white jade was flawless and had a faint luster. It was very eye-catching.


    "It''s not the best topaz, but the best Topaz! Topaz


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Some people suddenly began to shout out the words "the best Topaz", and soon someone began to ask for the price:


    "I''ll give you 50 million!"


    "I''ll give you 60 million!"


    "70 million!"


    Soon the price went to 75 million.


    In fact, the price of this topaz is far less than that of jixueshi. However, the topaz is very large. Even if it is divided into two pieces, the head is very large. If it is made into a bracelet, at least a few hundred or even a thousand are possible.


    Qian Caibao is really happy and crazy at the moment. Just now he thought it was only the best topaz, but he didn''t know that it was the best topaz. The price of this Topaz was double that of the top topaz. Why wasn''t he excited?


    At the moment, Qian Cai Baoxing was smiling like a Maitreya Buddha, and his smile was never broken. Looking at Qi haona, he was grateful and excited. He was very glad of his decision. At the first sight of the Qi brothers, he thought he was an expert. He was right indeed.


    Qian Caibao was very glad that he had listened to the master''s words and had no doubt at all.


    Qian Caibao is also very atmospheric, Chong Qihao oral promise to send 15 Topaz bracelets to him, let him tell the address, when the time comes, he will send them to him when they are polished into bracelets.


    Qi Hao now looked at the white and flawless topaz, and listened to the people around him asking for more than 75 million yuan. His face turned green, and his throat was filled with cold air. He couldn''t spit out a word. Even Qian Caibao said something to him, he didn''t hear a word.


    Beside them, Lu Yunfeng, Yu Jinzhou, Xiao Le, Lu Chengfu, Wang Xuewen and other people were also taken out of such a large piece of topaz. They were stunned.


    Especially when hearing other people''s bidding price higher than one, that is, people who are not short of money can''t help swallowing saliva and suffering from pain when they hear the price.


    Then the consensus reaction was to immediately stare at the boy Qihao. Why did the boy gamble on more than a dozen pieces of wool he had chosen, but the amount of wool sent to people soared?


    Qi Hao really wanted to vomit blood at this time. His eyes had not been staggered from the beginning to the end of such a large piece of topaz. Regretfully, he beat his chest and wanted to vomit blood.


    Why is it that every time he gives someone a baby? Are all the dregs left for yourself?


    After appreciating Qi Hao''s wonderful face, Chi Shu Yan leads Li Yu to take them out. Don''t you see that the shopkeeper is staring at them like a thief?


    Lu Yunfeng is also afraid that Qi Hao can''t stand the blow. He quickly helps people out. Qi Hao is fine in the store. As soon as he goes out, he can''t think about it. His eyes are white, and he can''t bear to feel dizzy.


    They all looked at each other, and quickly called out Chi Shu Yan: "sister-in-law, Haozi is dizzy!"


    "Sister in law, Haozi is dizzy!"


    Chi Shu Yan is not anxious, let a few people help people into the car and press others.


    After a while, Qi Hao woke up after being pinched by others.


    The memory that just forgot remembers again, facial expression that calls a wonderful, at this moment the person next to also dare not stimulate Qi Hao this boy.


    Qi Hao gnawed his teeth and resisted the impulse of spitting blood: "I fucked, sister-in-law, I don''t want to see that surnamed Qian again."


    As soon as the words fell, Qian Caibao chased out and said, "brother Qi, brother Qi, wait for me, I..."


    Seeing Qian''s name, Qi Hao didn''t want to close the car door directly, and asked Lu Yunfeng to drive away. He wanted to vomit blood at the sight of Qian!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    In addition to Qi Hao, most people are very excited about gambling stone. Even Lu Yunfeng and Xiao Le, who did not gamble on jadeite jade or did not participate in gambling stone, were very excited.


    This afternoon, the gambling stone was so wonderful that it was full of climax.


    Lu Chengfu didn''t want to gamble with a stone. Because he was lucky, he gambled out three Jadeites today. He didn''t want to give it directly to Chi Shuyan.


    She can''t steal such a valuable thing without blinking her eyes. Although she paid the money, she couldn''t gamble on the happiness and happiness without Lu Chengfu.


    She wanted to buy it directly from Lu Chengfu. Unfortunately, she was short of money. On the contrary, Lu Chengfu was not short of money, and it was not good to give money.


    Chi Shu Yan dry crisp promise to send the boy a few good things to use.


    As Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, others looked at Lu Chengfu with envy. Now who knows that there is nothing bad about his sister-in-law''s hands. Lu Yunfeng, the most smooth jade, thinks that if he has such a piece of jade, he still wants something from his sister-in-law more than money, which is a valuable treasure in the market.


    I knew he had just gambled on his luck, maybe he could get something good! Now Lu Yunfeng also has some regrets.


    "Sister in law, you can send anything."


    Chi Shuyan promised to give Lu Chengfu benefits from other people. After all, how can we say that we spent a whole afternoon with her, but Chi Shuyan didn''t say anything about the gift,


    however, people were looking forward to it.


    Qi Hao, who was suspicious of his life all the way, seldom did he join the party and didn''t spit out a word.


    Or midway late special Yan suddenly received a call from Qi Zhenbai, next to Qi Hao this boy just have a little reaction.


    Chi Shu Yan originally thought that Qi Zhenbai, the man who called to find her something, didn''t know that the other side said to find Qi Hao: "Cheng, you wait!"


    Hearing the voice of his brother in the lobby, Qi Hao finally forgot what happened in the gambling stone shop just now. Instead, he remembered what he had done before?


    He seems to have taken a picture of his sister-in-law and this little guy, telling his brother that his sister-in-law has given birth to a son?


    Sleeping trough!


    Dying!


    Qi Hao didn''t dare to answer his brother-in-law''s phone call at the moment. His face was frightened and he stared at the phone from his sister-in-law. He shook his lips and said, "sister-in-law, I''m not here! c''mon! Please


    Wang Xuewen didn''t understand what Qi Hao said. He patted him on the head and said in a loud voice: "Haozi, hurry to answer the phone! Qi Jiuye is looking for you


    As soon as Wang Xuewen''s voice rings, Qi Hao can''t answer the phone at this moment. If his eyes can kill people, Wang Xuewen has died hundreds of times.


    Chi Shu Yan is curious, Qi Hao this boy now see Qi Zhenbai that man''s telephone how to see the cat with the mouse? Others mistakenly thought that Qi Hao was afraid of Qi Jiuye''s majesty.


    Qi Hao took up the phone with a guilty face. After half a ring, his face turned red and he held out a sentence: "brother! The signal is not good at the moment. Shall I call again tonight? "


    Before Qi Hao opened his mouth, Li Yu was keenly aware that the man opposite him might be his "Princess" now''s boyfriend. Li Yu''s eyes flashed, and suddenly opened his mouth and handed the chicken blood stone to Chi Shuyan. The little guy was unwilling to say, "Shuyan, if you marry me as a princess, I''ll give you this chicken blood stone!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Qi Hao didn''t expect that the little ghost even cut in the middle of the way. As soon as the kid''s words fell, Qi Hao''s hand shook and his mobile phone almost fell to the ground.


    Because they were sitting in a row, Qi Hao was not sure whether his brother had heard his "little rival" declare war!


    Other people, including Yu Jinzhou and Lu Yunfeng, who were the most calm, were stunned by Li Yu''s "amazing words", and then laughed into a group, and only regarded the little guy''s words as jokes.


    Chi Shu Yan also showed some smile and pinched the little guy''s pinch: "no big or small, call late sister!"


    Li Yu was stubborn at the moment, with a small neck, soft voice, arrogant and arrogant, and said: "you can break up with that man. In the future, as long as I have jade treasures in my hand, I will give them to you!"


    Chi Shuyan: does she look so greedy?


    I''m afraid the boy will talk again, so I''ll cover his mouth.


    Everyone knows who Haozi''s sister-in-law is. Listening to the amazing words of this little guy, they have to say that this little guy is so ambitious and powerful!


    Although they also know from their sister-in-law that this little guy is a prince, in their eyes, the boy is a little fart.


    How dare you challenge Qi Jiuye to rob his daughter-in-law?


    Qi Hao suspected that his brother must have heard what the little guy said. There was no sound from the other side of the phone. At first, Qi Hao hoped that his brother would drop the line and hang up. But he looked at the screen. Although his brother didn''t make a sound, the phone didn''t stop at all.


    Qi Hao didn''t dare to breathe for a moment. At this moment, he only hoped that his brother''s fire would focus on Li Yu''s words and forget his previous words.


    Qi Hao shook his voice: "brother, if it''s OK, we Let''s either So? Or let my sister-in-law answer the phone? "


    Soon, a deep, magnetic, commanding male voice suddenly rang out: "take your sister-in-law to Qi''s immediately!"


    Qi Hao also want to say what, see his mobile phone has been hung up.


    Chi Shuyan also listened to Qi Zhenbai''s words. Just now Qi Hao answered Qi Zhenbai''s phone call. The car was very quiet.


    But she didn''t think much about it, and she didn''t think that Qi Zhenbai would compete with a little boy. Just listen to this little guy. Chi Shuyan asked Lu Yunfeng to help drive them to the Qi family.


    It just happened that she had wanted to go to Qi''s family for a long time. By the way, she would have a good look at whether the Qi family and the man who pursued Qi Zhenbai had continued to renew their contract.


    As for the two little fellows, since she had brought them out, she had to take them with her at the moment.


    Lu Yunfeng immediately responded and offered his advice to Chi Shuyan: "sister-in-law, I think if you want to auction, you can tell the nine masters of Qi family about the best Imperial Green!"


    He felt that it would be a good thing to leave it to the Qi family. With this Qi Jiuye in, the best Imperial Green cliff could not pay for it.


    However, Qi Hao heard the words to Qi''s family. His heart trembled, and he didn''t calm down. Now is he guilty?


    Qi Hao felt that every time before he died, he felt very sad after he died!


    Fifteen minutes later, Lu Yunfeng''s car stopped under Qi''s building: "sister-in-law, Haozi, it''s Qi''s home!"


    Chi Shuyan is not sure whether Qi Zhenbai is busy or not, and it is not easy to take everyone to disturb each other. After calling with the people in the car, Chi Shuyan said that he would treat everyone to a big meal next time, and let Yu Jinzhou and Lu Chengfu take good care of the baby.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    After getting off, two big two small at the gate of Qi''s building.


    Chi Shu Yan is also the first time to come, last time not count, the building door did not enter.


    After Li Yu got out of the car, he was still worried about what Chi Shu Yan had not answered. He said to Chi Shu Yan: "you haven''t returned to the king''s words yet!"


    Li Yu''s little waiter followed the ninth Prince of his family all the way. He looked curious and frightened, staring at the very tall and huge building in front of him.


    Chi Shu Yan rubbed the little guy''s head and joked, "I''m almost as old as your mother''s concubine, but I can''t be your princess!"


    Qi Hao is really afraid that his brother will settle accounts with him. At this moment, he doesn''t care about Li Yu''s robbing his brother-in-law. In Qi Hao''s heart, the kid doesn''t understand anything?


    How to rob his brother-in-law?


    Qi Hao shook his lips and wanted to find a way out: "sister-in-law, or If you don''t, I won''t go. You and my brother can make an excuse at will! My brother must believe you


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes sharply and said, "how do I feel that you are so guilty today? Or did something I didn''t know about? "


    As soon as Qi Hao''s face changed, he quickly said, "no No, really not, sister-in-law


    "Then go in together!" Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    Chi Shu Yan takes a little guy with two little guys in one hand. He stares at Qi Hao who wants to run after him from time to time. He says, "believe it or not, your brother really wants to see you, and you can''t run now!" After a talk, Chi Shuyan was not very curious just now. At this moment, he was really curious about what the boy had done: "why don''t you tell me the truth first, and I can help you say a few words later."


    Qi Hao can''t help now, but thinking of his own death, Qi Hao said: "sister-in-law, you promise not to hit me?"


    Chi Shu Yan squinted: "this is also related to me?"


    Qi Hao nodded with a guilty heart.


    "Say it


    Qi Hao couldn''t help it. He knew that his elder brother cared most about his sister-in-law. At the moment, only his sister-in-law could help him, biting his teeth and telling the things just happened one by one.


    Chi Shu Yan had a calm face. After listening to the boy''s words in front of him, the calm expression on his face gradually cracked. He didn''t hold out a word after half a sound. His blue veins on his forehead gave out a sharp puff: "you mean you not only took photos and sent text messages to your brother saying that I had given birth to a son for him, but also said so to the old man?"


    Qi Hao was guilty and nodded as he looked at his sister-in-law''s face.


    Chi Shu Yan: how to deal with a sudden itch?


    At this time, Chi Shuyan''s mobile phone rings again. Chi Shuyan originally thought it was Qi Zhenbai''s man. He didn''t think much about it. He picked up the phone directly, just waiting for the voice of Mr. Qi. Chi Shuyan''s hand shook.


    The old man was kind and kind, and his excited voice rang out: "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, are you pregnant? When did you get pregnant? It''s been several months? My grandfather just saw the text message. By the way, sun''s daughter-in-law and Zhenbo''s son-in-law can''t get through the phone all of a sudden? In a moment, you ask Zhenbo to call me back quickly! Let Zhenbai take you home quickly today


    Mr. Qi has just seen Qi Hao''s text messages and photos, but he naturally knows that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law can''t have such a big son. Is he pregnant?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he was. He was so excited and excited that he didn''t doubt the truth of Qi Hao''s words. He also felt that the boy didn''t dare to joke about such things.


    As soon as Mr. Qi got the news, he immediately informed all the people of the Qi family. His mood was so exciting that he wanted to go to the door of his old friends'' houses and tell everyone about the pregnancy of Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Chi Shuyan, after listening to Mr. Qi''s words, almost hit the ground with her mobile phone. At this moment, she doesn''t know what Mr. Qi is saying. If she does, she will kill Qi Hao, the boy''s heart.


    But now she had no less impulse to kill Qi Hao. The thought that the boy''s death made him mistakenly think that she was pregnant, and that her face was stiff. As soon as she wanted to deny, he told her to come back quickly with Zhenbai. He had ordered his aunt to stew all kinds of tonics and wait for her to go home and drink.


    It''s good for yourself and fetus!


    Although he was worried that the child was too young to be pregnant, he was only happy now that his daughter-in-law was pregnant. Moreover, in ancient times, women were pregnant when they were 15 or 16 years old, and their granddaughter-in-law was pregnant at 19. He also asked the doctor of his family just now. The doctor said that he was 19 years old and 20 years old Ji''s pregnancy is just right. It''s good for women''s recovery.


    Only then did he put down the last trace of worry in his heart, and his face was filled with joy and excitement.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face was embarrassed. Listening to the old man''s words, his expression became more and more stiff. He couldn''t say a word after half a ring. Finally, under his enthusiasm, Chi Shu Yan couldn''t refute it or pour cold water on him. He bit his teeth and said, "grandfather, I''ll let Zhenbai call you later! Let''s continue to talk about it! "


    Qi old man son quickly should be good: "Cheng, I this old man goes out to rush a door first, wait for you to come back again later!"


    Chi Shu Yan always felt that the old man''s words "rushing to the door" made her right eyelid jump and jump, but she didn''t ask much, and she was also worried.


    Finally hung up the phone, Chi Shu Yan turned to settle accounts with Qi Hao. He saw an empty man behind him. Li Yu pulled Chi Shu Yan''s sleeve and said, "Shu Yan, he''s gone. He''s already gone!"


    Next to the small waiter read also echoed the words of his own nine prince, quickly nodded.


    Chi Shu Yan takes a few deep breaths, thinking of Qi Hao, he can''t calm down for a long time. If the boy is here at the moment, she must give the boy a lifelong unforgettable lesson and throw out a streaking Rune to let him run several times in Qi''s circle.


    Let this boy dare to make a story about her pregnancy!


    At the thought of Mr. Qi mistakenly thought she was pregnant, I''m afraid it didn''t take long for Qi family to know that Chi Shu Yan Deng''s brain suddenly hurt.


    She didn''t think it would be over. She had to give it to Qi Zhenbo, who took two little kids to Qi''s mansion.


    Wait until you get to the front desk.


    Chi Shu Yan did not mention the appointment, and the front desk was cold.


    Chi Shu Yan did not say anything, ready to give Qi Zhenbai that man a phone call, see with the first floor of the elevator door opened, the first woman with a very beautiful face appeared.


    A high-end custom-made, the face is very delicate.


    The woman also had many bodyguards around her. Chi Shu Yan took a look and continued to dial the phone. Many people at the front desk nearby saw the woman very excited.


    Some of them are supposed to be loyal fans of Zhou Manqing. They are so excited that they exclaim: "it''s Zhou Manqing. It''s really the new movie queen Zhou Manqing! After the movie, Zhou Manqing has come to the company again. Let''s go and ask her if she can take pictures! "


    "By the way, I heard a lot of people on the Internet said that Zhou Manqing was very kind and kind after the movie. She never refused to take a photo with her fans. She would certainly agree if you went to take pictures!"


    Chi Shu Yan always feels a little familiar when listening to the name. She raises her eyes and glances at the other party. She doesn''t see where her eyes are familiar. She just wants to move her eyes and see a meaningful detail.


    As soon as the woman surnamed Zhou heard that someone wanted to take a group photo, her delicate face suddenly froze, her eyes were extremely frightened and alert, and her eyebrows even became a little irritable.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at each other''s fists tightly. She vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the other party''s state, and she could not tell what was wrong.


    But Chi Shu Yan didn''t think much about it. When the other man''s private phone was connected, she said, "I''m at the front desk downstairs of your company."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    After hanging up the phone, Chi Shuyan immediately saw that Mr. Zhu came down in a hurry. It was because the appearance of his future little landlady was too outstanding. Even if Zhou Manqing, a big star nearby, was around, Mr. Zhu could see the future little landlady at a glance.


    "Little..." Niece, three words have not yet spoken, Zhu Zongzhu quickly changed his words: "little landlady!"


    Mr. Zhu''s voice is very loud. Don''t let the staff at the front desk know Mr. Zhu, and Zhou Manqing, next to him, naturally knows him. At this time, when he hears Mr. Zhu''s "little landlady", everyone is stunned and stares at Chi Shuyan.


    At that time, everyone was wondering what the "little boss" of Mr. Zhu meant? In front of this beautiful girl with two children is Qi Shi and Qi Shao who?


    Can''t this be their boss or daughter-in-law?


    No way! No way!


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan saw the lip shape of Zhu Zongzhu, she felt bad. Now, without waiting for him to continue to speak, she quickly said, "call my name, Chi Shu Yan!"


    Mr. Zhu''s face is very warm. He doesn''t see Zhou Manqing next to him. Although Zhou Manqing is a movie queen recently, he is really not sure who to ask for.


    The daughter-in-law of his own boss is the most important. Therefore, Zhu Zongzhu''s expression on his face at this moment is called with enthusiasm: "little landlady, go, the boss is still in a meeting! He asked me to come down specially to meet you


    Then, without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Mr. Zhu specially looked at the chaotic front desk and said with a cold face: "is it office time or star chasing time? And stop the little landlady from going in? "


    The front desk staff who didn''t take chi Shuyan seriously just now showed a look of panic and shock.


    More people look at Chi Shuyan and the two little eunuchs around him. They can''t help but start to replenish their brains. Is this the boss''s daughter-in-law and son?


    But when did the boss have such a big son?


    Chi Shu Yan swept his eyes, and the expression of the crowd also knew what they guessed?


    She didn''t want to stand out? How about the little landlady?


    Zhu ZongZu continued to say in a cold voice: "later, the little landlady will come and let go directly! No appointment! "


    Several front desk staff looked frightened and respectfully said, "yes, yes, Mr. Zhu!"


    Chi Shu Yan swept an eye and looked respectfully at her staff. Did she calculate that she was a fox in disguise?


    Zhu, the boss, quickly went up! The boss will be free soon! " Just now his attention was focused on his own little boss''s wife. At this moment, Mr. Zhu also saw two little girls'' heads beside his own boss''s wife. He couldn''t help but fill his brain. These two little guys are not really their boss''s sons, are they?


    Zhu Zongzhu thought so, but also directly asked the exit, a shocked face: "little landlady, you and boss two sons are so old?"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Li Yu, son of the ninth Prince


    It''s not right. Mr. Zhu has not forgotten that his little boss''s wife has just graduated from Yanjing University, and she is not up to her age. What''s the matter with these two little carrots?


    Zhu Zongzhu carefully observed the two little turnip heads in the clothes of ancient eunuchs. Chi Shuyan was afraid that Li Yu would spit out some "wanton, King" words, and covered the boy''s mouth early.


    "Mr. Zhu, let''s go up first." Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    "Good, good..."


    At this time, a beautiful and sexy female voice suddenly rang out: "Mr. Zhu, who is this little girl? I can remember that Qi always has no girlfriend and no illegitimate child Without waiting for Mr. Zhu to open his mouth, Zhou Manqing continued his quiet way: "Mr. Zhu, are you afraid that Mr. Qi will be angry if you so discredit Mr. Qi?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Zhou Manqing''s tone was calm and attentive, but there was a lot of fire medicine in it.


    The movie queen has been chasing her boss. Everyone in the company knows it. Every time she renews her contract with Qi, she comes to her boss on various pretexts. They can''t make it.


    However, due to Zhou man''s good comments, they also regarded this as "the future boss''s wife". Although the boss didn''t say anything, they always thought that Zhou Ying said that she had strength, ability and beauty. It was only a matter of time before she won her own boss.


    Where did you think of a "little landlady" on the way?


    So a face muddled at the same time more doubt which is the boss''s real card?


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t get angry, but looked at each other intently. The more he looked at his brow, the more frowned.


    Zhu''s face turned cold when he heard Zhou Manqing''s words. However, after working with Qi''s family for several years, he appeared to be close to Qi''s and their boss''s. In fact, apart from the boss, they knew very well that this woman had never been close to her own boss. She only spoke for Qi''s products for several years, and it was hard to find a chance to say a few words.


    Where does this woman have such a big face?


    You really don''t know where you are?


    At this time, Zhu Zongzhu saw his wife''s frown and misunderstood Chi Shuyan''s meaning. He was afraid that she might misunderstand her boss''s deep resentment. In front of him, he was just planning to get rid of the woman surnamed Zhou in front of her to show his boss''s innocence.


    The elevator in the hall opened with a jingle, and then a large crane and a flock of chickens appeared. They were still dressed in suits. However, the man in the distance was not angry, and he was more powerful than usual. His whole body was powerful, and a strong sense of authority made people dare not approach.


    The man who has always been calm at this time is slightly disordered and hasty.


    ¡°boss£¡¡± Zhu Zongzhu thought he was going to talk nonsense, but he didn''t know that his boss suddenly appeared. Now there is a good play to see.


    Mr. Zhu subconsciously looked at Zhou Manqing''s woman. The woman surnamed Zhou saw that her boss''s eyes were already straight and her eyebrows were excited.


    Zhu Zongzhu thinks that this woman is misunderstood. This woman doesn''t think that her boss is going downstairs for her?


    Zhu Zongzhu looked at his little landlady again, and saw that her face was very calm!


    Sure enough!


    Zhou Manqing really thought that Qi, who was famous in front of him, was always going downstairs for her. Before she was excited, he saw that the man standing in front of him suddenly grabbed a little girl with no hair in front of him.


    Zhou Manqing''s face was dull and shocked, and others showed a look of stupidity and disbelief.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t pay attention to other people''s sight. His attention was focused on his daughter-in-law. In a low voice, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Chi Shu Yan shook his head: "no! Only for a moment


    Qi Zhenbai wanted to say something to his daughter-in-law. He was acutely aware that he had been pushing him with a small hand on his waist. Qi looked down at him and saw a little turnip in eunuch uniform staring at him with an angry face.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t forget to call Qi Hao before. There was a tearful little guy who challenged him and wanted to rob his daughter-in-law!


    He had been prepared before, but at this time he looked at the two little turnip heads in eunuch''s clothes. His eyes were dazed and he immediately said, "Mr. Zhu, give me these two little carrot heads first!" Without waiting for her daughter-in-law to open her mouth, Qi Zhenbai approached his daughter-in-law''s ear and asked in a low voice, "where did these two children come from? When did you give birth to me, daughter-in-law? "


    After that, he took his daughter-in-law and prepared to go upstairs www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Chi Shu Yan stares at the man in front of him and just wants to open his mouth.


    After death, Zhou Manqing was not reconciled: "general manager Qi! Is there anything else I want to talk to you about? "


    "Someone called you!" Chi Shu Yan reminds me!


    Unfortunately, Qi zhenbaili ignored the woman''s voice behind him and took his daughter-in-law into the elevator.


    Zhou Manqing didn''t expect that Qi''s family didn''t give her a face so much. She could hardly hold her reserved smile. Her face was very stiff and awkward. She wanted to show a decent smile with her everyday life, but now, let alone the smile, the radian of her lips could not be pulled away.


    Or soon Zhou Manqing''s agent came over and quickly helped people to the luxury car outside.


    In the luxury car, Zhou Manqing''s face was iron green, and the agent beside him said, "sister Yu, I want all the information about that woman. Go and check her for me!"


    Zhou Manqing still didn''t believe that Qi family didn''t take a fancy to her. She even fell in love with a little girl who didn''t grow all her hair. When she thought that the other party didn''t give her a little bit under the people''s eyes just now, he ignored her?


    How can she have the face to go to the Qi family again?


    In the past, Qi''s people were so respectful to her. Now I''m afraid they are watching her joke now. The more Zhou Manqing thinks about it, the more angry he is, he almost smashes everything that can be smashed in the car!


    When was she so angry?


    Zhou Manqing wants to ask for Wohuo more and more. In her opinion, Qi Zhenbai is the man she likes. Even if it is her favorite, it is naturally her. A girl dare to rob her?


    Next to sister Yu, where don''t you know that Zhou Manqing thought about Qi''s Xiao for a long time and regarded people as meat in his bowl. Suddenly, he was cut off. How could he bear it?


    Moreover, in recent years, Manqing''s personality has changed greatly. Before, sister Yu always thought that Manqing was a white rose that was gentle, gentle and easy to understand people''s feelings. However, she didn''t know that she could not match the white rose, but a poisonous rose.


    If not for Manqing big and small things remember clearly, she thought that Manqing inner core changed a person.


    Over the years, she has also seen clearly Zhou Manqing''s character and will never give up until she reaches her goal.


    But today, looking at the Qi family''s serious attitude towards that little girl, Yu Rong is really afraid that Zhou Manqing will get into trouble. After all, the Qi family can''t afford to offend them.


    Yu Rong advised: "Manqing, I think you should forget about Qi family! On your terms, what man can''t be found? Although Mr. Qi is excellent, he is not without other excellent men! "


    As soon as Yu Rong''s words fell, Zhou man hummed coldly: "a man better than Qi? Then you''ll try to find one for me? "


    Yu Rong was speechless.


    Zhou Manqing was calm at this time and said: "I don''t believe Qi always likes a little girl! That woman wants to rob a man from me, and I will make her regret all her life! "


    At this time, not equal to the capacity to open his mouth, Zhou Manqing suddenly asked, "by the way, how is the Heavenly Master I asked you to find?"


    Yu Rong also knew that he couldn''t persuade Zhou Manqing, but when he thought of something strange happened to Manqing, he shuddered: "yes, I found two heavenly masters from Longhu Mountain. I''ll wait for your time. As long as the Tianshi arrives, Manqing, you will be OK!"


    Zhou Manqing thought of his recent strange things, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Yu Rong also thinks that Manqing recently estimated that evil, or with whom to take photos, after taking photos, Manqing''s shoulder is inexplicably a piece of transparent, dense and like a person''s white bones and claws.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    On the other side, two little guys are taken by Zhu Zongzhu first. Chi Shuyan walks into his office with the man beside him almost under the eyes of all the people in Qi''s family.


    Qi Zhenbai immediately found out the picture and text message that Qi Hao gave him to his daughter-in-law. He asked, "what happened to those two little turnip heads just now?"


    Still in eunuch uniform?


    Qi Zhenbai squinted and suddenly thought that his daughter-in-law had not only received a royal kitchen, but also two little ghosts when she bought a villa: "are those two little ghosts?"


    Late special Yan sees this man to think of, also don''t waste tongue: "well, it is really those two little ghosts." Qi Bo, by the way, glanced over her identity.


    Chi Shu Yan saw Qi Hao that boy editor: brother, my sister-in-law gave you a son!


    The picture has a model. If the boy is here, Chi Shuyan would like to paste the naked running Rune for a few days to let the boy feel the interest of streaking.


    Think of this boy also sent a note to the old man Qi, and so on, Chi Shu Yan finally remembered his ultimate purpose of seeing this man at this time.


    Thinking of what Mr. Qi said just now, let her go back to drink tonic, which is good for her and her children, Chi Shu Yan naoren suddenly takes a puff of pain. Where does she come from now?


    Just now the old man was excited and excited. She didn''t dare to pour cold water on him at all. I''m afraid that this moment, with the excitement and joy of the old man, the Qi family all know about her pregnancy.


    Chi Shu Yan is afraid to think about this scene. She can''t solve the problem after thinking about it.


    So now Chi Shuyan quickly explained to the man in front of him that he had misunderstood her pregnancy. Under the calm eyes of the man, Chi Shuyan bit his teeth and said, "what do you think I should do now? Before I hung up, I heard my grandfather say that I would go to my friend''s house to rush through the door! "


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t have to think about what the old man is going to do at his old friend''s house!


    Qi Zhenbai''s face is also stunned. He thought Qi Hao was naughty and only sent him text messages and pictures. How could he know that the goods even sent text messages and pictures to his father.


    He also knew that his grandfather was very interested in his affairs, especially in his life and children.


    If his grandfather had not been sensible, his daughter-in-law would have been born young.


    The mouth said not anxious, the heart is still very warm to embrace great grandson.


    It''s good to know that his daughter-in-law is not pregnant, but once there is a rumor of pregnancy news, his grandfather will certainly be unable to sit still. This is the real reason why his wise grandfather just listens to a short message from Qi Hao and immediately believes it without any doubt.


    Now his grandfather is going to show off at his old friend''s house!


    Almost everyone in the family knows that his daughter-in-law is pregnant.


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai did not dare to think about the situation after his father knew the truth.


    He really wants to kill Qi Hao now.


    He''s going to get him into trouble.


    Qi Zhenbai''s brain also hurt badly. He wanted to say something. The mobile phone rang suddenly. He picked up the phone, and Qi''s father''s kind voice came: "Zhenbai, since your daughter-in-law is pregnant, take the person home quickly. The old man just gave me the phone call and said that you couldn''t get through to the phone, so you can hurry back to one. My aunt has cooked tonic and took your daughter-in-law home to eat! Let your daughter-in-law don''t live in the dormitory, and live in the old house in the future


    Qi Fu''s phone did not hang up for a while, Qi''s second uncle, second aunt, third uncle and third aunt''s phone also followed, congratulating his daughter-in-law''s pregnancy.


    "Zhenbo, take your daughter-in-law home tonight!"


    Although Qi Zhenbai didn''t turn on the hands-free, Chi Shuyan''s ears are sensitive since his practice. Where can he not hear? After hearing the Qi family''s people urging her to go back, her face was stiff and she wanted to cry, but she was nervous.


    Chi Shu Yan was just about to open his mouth when Li Yu suddenly opened the door of the office and said to Chi Shu Yan, "that man is so fickle, Shuyan, you''d better follow this king!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    The little guy''s voice is loud, but he''s a little tearful. Qi Zhenbai listens clearly, but Zhu Zongzhu, who runs in after him and wants to take people away, stumbles and almost falls down without fear?


    Just now, he suspected the relationship between the child and his boss, but now this little guy is openly challenging his boss!


    I''m addicted to acting!


    However, this little guy is really brave. He wants to laugh at Li Yu who looks like a little adult. He quickly holds people up for fear of disturbing his boss and his wife. In a cold sweat, he immediately says, "boss, I''ll take the little guy out first."


    Li Yu was helped by Mr. Zhu, but he was not willing to push his two short legs. In his voice, he yelled, "let go of this king!"


    Mr. Zhu:


    Li Yu quickly found that the man holding him was the dog leg of the man in front of him. Li Yu pedaled his feet and angrily rushed to Chi Shu Yan for help: "Shu Yan, save the king! Save the king This man just provoked other women. He is a scum


    Zhu Zongzhu was told by the little turnip that he was in a cold sweat. He secretly looked at his boss''s cold face. He was afraid to breathe and was frightened. At the same time, he felt that who taught the child? Young people have so much knowledge that they even know the word "scum man"?


    Chi Shuyan was heard by the little guy as "scum man". The black line was funny, but the man''s face was not so good-looking. Seeing Li Yu''s little guy''s face turning red, Chi Shuyan walked over to pick up Li Yu''s little boy. At this time, a pair of slender hands took the lead in lifting Li Yu''s little Luobu''s head.


    Li Yu shrunk his neck subconsciously and looked at him with his eyes. The more he looked at him, the more afraid he was. He always felt that the man in front of him was more terrible than his father. But the more afraid he was, the more he choked his neck and refused to accept defeat, staring at him!


    Qi Zhenbai waved to Zhu Zongzhu to go out first. He threw people on the table and threatened to squint: "do you want to rob my daughter-in-law with me?"


    Without waiting for Li Yu to open his mouth, Qi Zhenbai pursed his lips and said, "no way!"


    Li Yu was too weak to reply: "why?"


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t say anything, but suddenly he mentioned that he went to the French window, glanced at the frightened little guy, knocked down the window, and continued to threaten: "let me hear you boy pry my corner again, and I''ll throw you down from here!"


    From here you can see a large area around Kyoto, but from here, the height is really high.


    Sure enough!


    The little guy swept down. His big round eyes were wide and frightened. His eyes were red: "you are presumptuous. I am the prince. I want my father to cut your head off!"


    Qi Zhenbai continued to threaten: "if you throw your boy down from here, guess if your father first cut my head, or did you smash it to pieces? Want to try it? "


    Chi Shuyan saw that Qi Zhenbai was threatening with a child. He was about to stop him. Li Yu, the little guy next to him, was really scared. He was afraid that the other party would throw himself down and keep his mouth closed. WOW! I was crying.


    How can I listen to this cry? It''s very loud.


    It''s still a boy''s business! She did not participate, who let him make people cry!


    Qi Zhenbai''s hand, he will be afraid to frighten people, does not mean that he will coax the child. Seeing this little guy crying very miserable, but the howling voice eardrum pain, Qi Zhenbai stiff face: "shut up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Li Yu''s face was full of tears, and his big eyes flashed with fear. He stopped hiccups for a while, but he couldn''t help crying. His voice was even bigger and worse.


    It is estimated that even if the sound insulation of the office is good, the cry can be heard from the outside.


    Qi Zhenbai is really afraid of this boy. The more he threatens, the more miserable the boy will not cry at all. At this time, Qi Zhenbai''s face is stiff, and he even has a little helpless on his face. He is just about to call president Zhu for help.


    Chi Shuyan saw that the little guy''s voice grew louder and louder. After a while, he lost his voice. He took over the little guy immediately and sat on his lap to comfort him. To tell the truth, although she had lived two lives, she was not good at coaxing children at all.


    But now she can only be a dead horse doctor, thinking how others coax, she learns how to coax.


    Fortunately, Li Yu didn''t repel her, and soon stopped crying. It was estimated that Chi Shu Yan was embarrassed to see her. She turned to bury her head in Chi Shu Yan''s arms and began to cry again.


    Chi Shu Yan rubbed the little guy''s head: "OK, don''t cry! Where do you want to go? I''ll take you there


    Qi Zhenbai looked at the boy and took advantage of his daughter-in-law under his eyes. His small head had been arched into his daughter-in-law''s arms. His whole handsome face was dark. He didn''t want to take the boy out of his daughter-in-law''s arms and put it on his legs. He was known as he came to coax him.


    The little guy who had stopped crying just a little bit saw that he was back on the legs of the terrible man who had threatened him just now. The cry was even more fierce.


    Qi Zhenbai was a burst of pain in his eardrum when he was listening to the boy''s cry. How can this boy cry?


    Qi Zhenbai can''t bear to call Mr Zhu to help him in and throw people to him. Chi Shuyan is still a little worried.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t like his daughter-in-law to pay attention to other people. Even a child couldn''t do it. He squinted and said, "my parents just asked us to go back to Qi''s house this evening and said that we had cooked tonics for you to drink at home! And grandfather... "


    Qi Zhenbai said that Cao Cao called.


    Chi Shuyan glanced at the mobile phone screen and saw two words of grandfather. His hand shook. What she had just forgotten came back to her mind. She didn''t have to think about it. She knew what the old man was talking about on the phone at the moment.


    Qi Zhenbai directly turned on hands-free this time, and did not wait for the phone to be connected.


    The voice of the old man scolded him immediately. First, he scolded Qi Zhenbai for letting his daughter-in-law get pregnant at such a young age. Then he told him such a big thing that he didn''t tell his family. If Haozi didn''t disclose it, would he tell him when the child was born?


    Chi Shuyan looks red when he listens to the old man''s admonition. At this moment, Qi Hao''s boy is not here. If she is here, she will strangle the boy''s heart, and now she doesn''t know how to end it.


    Qi Zhenbai listened to the old man''s instructions without expression from the beginning to the end, squinting his eyes and suddenly asked, "grandfather, have you just visited your friends?"


    "I''m an old man visiting some of my friends. Do you care? You tell me that people of the same generation either have children or daughter-in-law are pregnant. Those old guys show off their grandsons and granddaughters in front of me every day. I have a great grandson and great granddaughter. Do you still care about me? "


    Qi Zhen Bai Chi Shu Yan


    Without waiting for Qi Zhenbai to open his mouth, Mr. Qi continued: "let your daughter-in-law relax. Our girls and boys like it, and don''t like the idea of valuing men over women. Take your daughter-in-law back to the old house tonight


    When the old man said the last sentence, it was a dead command.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    When the man in front of her hung up the phone, Chi Shuyan was confused again. Although she had guessed that the topic of the old man''s going to his old friend''s house must be inseparable from her "pregnancy", she was really sure about it at this time. She was really flustered at the moment, and now she was explaining, not to mention not.


    Chi Shu Yan gnaws his teeth and looks at the man in front of him.


    Qi Zhenbai hung up the old man''s phone and rubbed his temple. He really wanted to explain directly to his grandfather just now, but his daughter-in-law''s "pregnancy" has been spread all over the place. His grandfather also went to other people to show off. If he knew that his daughter-in-law was pregnant, it was false.


    Qi Zhenbai did not dare to imagine his grandfather''s face. The main reason was that the old man would not have the face to go out and be sad after he learned the truth.


    "What now? Are you going back to your old house tonight? I just got into school! " She didn''t want to leave school as soon as she entered the University. What did she do? The most important thing is that she is not pregnant at all?


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, "wait, let''s go back to the old house! I think it''s better to confess early Take the morning confession good, when she find the old man to confess, and by the way find Qi Hao that boy accounts.


    If she doesn''t take good care of this boy, she will take the boy''s name!


    Is it just that Mr. Qi''s health is OK? Chi Shuyan''s most fear is that after confessing to stimulate his old man, Chi Shuyan thinks that he should not recently refine some pills to stabilize his mind to prepare for the old man?


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes flashed, where he could not see his daughter-in-law''s idea. He approached his daughter-in-law and sat on her lap with her eyes deep and deep: "don''t worry first!"


    Chi Shu Yan always felt that the man was too calm and calm, or did he think of some good way in his heart. Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help asking, "what''s the good way for you?"


    Qi Zhenbai nodded: "actually, there is another way! At night After a talk, the man''s topic inadvertently turned to her military training, asking how many days to end?


    Chi Shu Yan''s head was too much at the moment, but he didn''t think much about it. He honestly told him, "there''s still one last week!"


    Qi Zhenbai''s dark light flashed and nodded: "in fact, I think that military training can be trained but not trained. It''s normal to ask for a leave."


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "you can ask for leave if you have something serious to do. By the way, you''d better tell me what you''re trying to do and give it to me at the end of the day! " Otherwise, she would be a little flustered.


    Qi Zhenbai did not want to talk about this topic again. His eyes were quiet and said: "it''s hard to say in the daytime, but at night."


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t understand what can be said at night. However, since the man has a way, she is relieved. She is also worried about Li Yu''s boy. She doesn''t know whether the little guy is still crying.


    Chi Shu Yan stood up from the man''s leg and made an appointment with the man in front of him at 6:30 in the evening, ready to withdraw.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law was still thinking of other "men", Qi Zhenbai got up and pinched her chin before she left. If it was not for the evening, he would like to ask for someone directly.


    Thinking of the evening, Qi Zhenbai was very patient at the moment. He bowed his head and kissed a few more. Then he let go.


    Chi Shuyan was dizzy by the kiss. Fortunately, even if the man let her go, Qi Zhenbai raised his hand very naturally. He wiped off the saliva left by him for his daughter-in-law and whispered a few times before releasing him.


    "Wait for me at night!"


    Chi Shuyan always feels that the other party''s "wait for me at night" is ambiguous and can''t think of anything. She nods. Before she leaves, she doesn''t forget Lu Yunfeng''s words. By the way, she tells the man in front of her about her trip to the gambling stone shop in the afternoon to gamble out the best Imperial Green.


    "I heard that the best Imperial Green is very valuable? Can you auction for me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Qi Zhenbai was shocked by his daughter-in-law''s understatement that he accidentally gambled out "the best Imperial Green". He still knows a lot about gambling stones. There are many high-end jewelry stores under Qi''s name.


    There are many jade mines purchased by Qi every year, including the best Imperial Green. But he is also very aware that the best Imperial Green is rare, valuable and rare.


    Over the years, there are only a few cases in Kyoto who gamble on the best imperial green fortune. Among them, the Imperial Green is purchased by Qi, which is very difficult to obtain.


    But now his daughter-in-law told him that he was not careful to gamble out the Imperial Green?


    Qi Zhenbai was used to the world, and soon calmed down and looked at his daughter-in-law carefully. Chi Shuyan was staring at him inexplicably nervous and guilty. After all, she knew that her best Imperial Green was made by cheating. Her luck was not so good.


    "Yes, give it to me!"


    Chi Shu Yan took a few steps and suddenly stopped and said, "by the way, is the best chicken blood stone worth money? There are also two fortune, happiness and longevity, as well as other top grade jadeite! When are you free to go with me


    Qi Zhenbai


    Chi Shuyan was startled by the man in front of her, for fear that the man would misunderstand him. He said that she had accidentally gambled the best Imperial Green and several other ordinary Jadeites. As for the best chicken blood stone, Li Yu gambled it out just now. The other Jadeites such as Fulu Xishou were gambled by Lu Chengfu, who was very lucky.


    However, if you want to sell the best chicken blood stone, you have to refer to Li Yu''s opinion. As for the others, you have sold them, but you can leave a few bracelets for each one. She is useful.


    Qi Zhenbai doesn''t know the luck of others. He just thinks that his daughter-in-law''s luck is really good! Not only the best Imperial Green, but also other jadeite?


    Chi Shuyan explains the jadeite affair and thinks that Li Yu''s boy goes out quickly. Before going out, the man''s deep possessive voice suddenly rings out: "don''t hold other men!" The tone is full of possessiveness.


    Chi Shu Yan a face at a loss and speechless out of the office, when did she hold other men?


    When Chi Shuyan finds Li Yu, the little guy is lucky not to cry, but with a pair of red and swollen eyes, especially pitiful, with a neck stump, no one cares, and still looks arrogant.


    But now the little guy is arrogant and arrogant. He holds the mobile phone in two small hands, and his red and swollen eyes are staring at the screen of the mobile phone. Chi Shuyan stealthily glances at him curiously, and he can see that the little guy is looking at Xi Yang Yang and gray wolf with great enthusiasm.


    This little guy likes to watch cartoons?


    Mr. Zhu managed to coax the ancestor. He was afraid that the little guy would howl again at any time, detect his sight, and raise his eyes to the sight of his little boss''s wife. Mr. Zhu was just about to speak.


    Chi Shu Yan "hush" a, motioned Zhu Zongzhu not to open his mouth, accompanied the little guy to watch for a long time, until the other party found out her existence, Chi Shu Yan said: "good-looking?"


    Li Yu snorted coldly. Chi Shuyan didn''t forget the boy''s servant. Mr. Zhu said that the little guy was sleeping in his office.


    When he said that Cao Cao was coming, he was worried about his ninth prince. When he opened the door, he stood at the door and saw Chi Shu Yan. As soon as he saw Chi Shu Yan, he quickly called out, "sister Chi!"


    Zhu Zongzhu: where did the little landlady get these two children?


    Chi Shuyan pretends not to know Zhu Zongzhu''s wishes. He thanks him and prepares to take the two boys back to the villa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Although Li Yu doesn''t pay attention to her intentionally, the boy still returns his mobile phone and follows Chi Shuyan.


    Chi Shuyan and two little guys are ready to leave. Mr. Zhu helps to send people in person. Because the company is too big, Chi Shuyan does not refuse.


    However, when Mr. Zhu saw the tall and very existential boss in front of the elevator, he automatically gave up his position.


    Chi Shu Yan saw this man appear here, and a little surprised: "you don''t have something else? You don''t have to send it, just let Mr. Zhu help you! "


    At the moment, her two little guys are enough to attract attention. Plus the former man, I can''t tell how the whole company can make up his mind!


    "No hurry!"


    At this time, the elevator door is open, Chi Shuyan takes two little guys in. Qi Zhenbai''s sharp eyes sweep the two little guys. The two little guys are pale, especially Li Yu''s small head is completely behind Chi Shu Yan''s body.


    Qi Zhenbai is still very satisfied with the little guy''s reaction. He can''t be soft to his "rival in love". He should be honest.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know what the man said in front of him, but saw the pale face of the two little guys and resolutely refused to send them by the man in front of him.


    Qi Zhenbai was a little dissatisfied, but he didn''t refuse his daughter-in-law. If the little guy suddenly started to cry again, Qi Zhenbai would think that his brain would jump suddenly.


    Next to him, he told Mr. Zhu to send someone in person. He raised his eyes and said to his daughter-in-law in a warm voice: "pick you up in the evening."


    "Good!"


    Zhu Zongzhu has never seen how his boss gets along with the little landlady, but he is not blind either. He looks at his boss and looks at the little landlady''s gentle and doting eyes. He even says more than usual.


    Zhu Zongzhu could not help feeling the magic of love and the means of the little landlady. Even her boss was so hard to conquer that she could be planted in her hands.


    He was convinced!


    Zhu Zongzhu respectfully said: "boss, I promise to send the little landlady to the destination!"


    Qi Zhenbai is very satisfied with Zhu Zongzhu''s "little landlady". The corners of his lips unconsciously evoke a pleasant radian. He is surprised and flattered to see him. He reconfirmed that this is definitely his future little landlady. No doubt, if he will change people, he will not cut off his head.


    Mr. Zhu''s face was warm to Chi Shu Yan, who was also afraid of delaying the man in front of him. They had nothing to say and pressed the elevator door closing button.


    Mr. Zhu just breathed a sigh of relief when a hand suddenly stopped between the doors. Soon, the elevator door was opened again.


    Chi Shu Yan looks at the man who has no expression in front of him and doubts: "what else?"


    Qi Zhenbai strides into the elevator: "I''ll take you downstairs!"


    Mr. Zhu:


    Chi Shu Yan


    In the hall on the first floor of Qi''s family, Qi Zhenbai personally delivers people. The intimate picture of two adults with two little guys can be described as a great sensation inside Qi family. The fact that Qi always has a daughter-in-law and a son is becoming more and more solid.


    Chi Shu Yan only felt that she had just arrived at the hall. Almost all the people''s eyes on the first floor of the hall focused on her and the two little guys. She was too lazy to care about the eyes of others. Most of her attention was focused on the two little guys nearby. She was afraid that the two little guys didn''t keep up with each other.


    Li Yu was unwilling to see his position occupied by the man next to him. He looked like he was dying.


    Qi Zhenbai sends people to the door. Zhu Zongzhu has not yet come and carries two little guys to get on the bus. Chi Shuyan has already taken the two little guys into the back seat.


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were very soft, and his daughter-in-law''s gentle expression looked straight at his eyes. For a moment, he was more and more pleased with the two little guys.


    Chi Shu Yan, inexplicably goosebumps from men''s sight, got on the bus and closed the door: "it''s really gone! You go to work


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    After leaving the Qi family, Chi Shuyan finally breathed a sigh of relief. When he returned to the villa, Chi Shuyan thought of Li Yu''s young man''s dying appearance. He remembered that this little guy was just staring at the animation of the joyful gray wolf. Chi Shuyan asked Zhu Zongzhu to stop at the mall for a while and went down to buy two apple iPads for the two boys.


    Along the way, Mr. Zhu helped to drive the car, and Chi Shuyan downloaded various animations for the two kids, including jubilant grey wolf and Teletubbies.


    Sure enough!


    Seeing the animation, the two dying little radish''s head and others immediately got up with their spirits.


    Zhu Zongzhu sent people directly to the villa. He was still worried about this place. He couldn''t believe that the little landlady really bought this place and lived here?


    The boss doesn''t care?


    Is it hard for the boss to treat what he said before as a lie? Before getting off the bus, Mr. Zhu looked at this side of the road. He always felt that it was gloomy here. He bit his teeth and said, "little landlady, I don''t think Fengshui is good here. I''d better advise you to change your residence quickly! I happen to have a lot of information about the villa


    "Coward!" Li Yu raised his eyes with a cold hum and glanced at Zhu Zongzhu, who was frightened.


    Zhuzong choked dumb, the side of the small waiter read continued to mend the knife, with a: "coward!"


    What is it to be despised by two kids?


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and showed a smile. Zhu Zongzhu really felt that there was an evil sect here, and he was afraid to frighten the two little kids. Zhu approached Chi Shu Yan secretly and said in a low voice: "little landlady, I really think there is There''s that thing Afraid of their own expression, the other party can not understand, Zhu Zongzhu concise and comprehensive: "ghost!"


    Chi Shu Yan did not express his opinion, but Li Yu sneered and spat out a sentence: "coward!" Meanwhile, he asked his servant to read to Mr. Zhu to show his head turning thirty-six.


    "Yes, the ninth prince!" the little waiter replied quickly He''s the best at this.


    Seeing that the two boys were going to make trouble again, Chi Shuyan immediately took a set amulet for the two little guys'' forbidden words. He opened the door and held them down. He said to Mr. Zhu: "Mr. Zhu, what society do you still believe in this superstition?"


    "But that knife last time..."


    Chi Shu Yan interrupted Zhu Zongzhu''s words: "how can I not remember? Besides, I''ve lived here for a few days. Is there something I can''t know? "


    Mr. Zhu choked again. Did he think too much?


    Chi Shuyan asked Zhu Zongzhu to wait for her here for a while, and she came out immediately.


    After a while, he finally sent the two little guys back to the villa. Chi Shu Yan was tired and ready to go back to school.


    However, she soon received a good news, that is, the procedures for the property right of the villa have almost been completed, and she will come to visit the villa at that time.


    It happened that there was Mr. Zhu''s car. Chi Shuyan asked the other party to send her to the real estate company. Unexpectedly, the real estate company was very close to the school, so she got off the car and asked Mr. Zhu to go back first.


    Zhu Zongzhu was afraid that she would suffer losses, but he wanted to accompany her in. However, when he thought about the person he took in person last time, no one in the other company would dare to pit his little landlady.


    Mr. Zhu was relieved. Before he left, he actually wanted to advise his little landlady not to buy that villa, but he could see that his little landlady liked that villa very much. Well, he still didn''t say so.


    When Mr. Zhu helped to drive away, Chi Shuyan went in to find the manager last time. The manager saw that Chi Shuyan was very enthusiastic and happy. When Chi Shuyan got the property certificate, he paid the rest of the money. The manager laughed more attentively and enthusiastically and personally sent the people out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Just now, after paying the rest, Chi Shuyan finds that she is poor. In fact, Qi family gave her a lot of red envelopes last time, but she didn''t intend to use it.


    As for the jadeite that gambles is a treasure, but can''t change money so quickly.


    Chi Shu Yan wanted to simply take out the mobile phone to log on the group, and then take a task. Soon, a publisher contacted her.


    It''s just that the identity of the target of this mission is somewhat special. She is a movie star. If she takes this task, she has to sign a confidentiality agreement in advance, and nothing is allowed to be revealed.


    Chi Shuyan has no interest in divulging gossip about others. He can sign an agreement, as long as he can make money.


    After hearing her consent, the person who released the task immediately described the matter roughly: it means that the other party doesn''t know what evil has happened recently, and it''s OK to take photos or take photos with others before. However, every time recently, a white bone transparent human claw appears in the photo, which is like a hand on her shoulder and looks very penetrating.


    The other side looked for a few heavenly masters, Leng is to see what famous, so this just told him to release the mission here.


    Chi Shuyan can''t confirm the matter after reading the other party''s description, so she sets a time for the other party. Originally, she wanted to come to the end of next week, but the other party, the movie queen, is very anxious to solve this matter. So Chi Shuyan only needs to change the time to tomorrow.


    It''s just tomorrow weekend. She''s free, too!


    After quitting QQ, Chi Shuyan thinks that the unlucky movie queen is likely to get into some fierce ghost, but ordinary people should go to places where they shouldn''t go. According to the truth, if there is no cause and effect, it is unlikely to meet any fierce ghost.


    Like the ghost son-in-law Zhao family that time, also is because Zhao family daughter loves the skin appearance, therefore provokes this fierce ghost. Everything has cause and effect. I don''t know what cause and effect this movie queen provoked!


    Somehow Chi Shuyan suddenly thought of Qi''s Zhou Manqing. At the beginning, she still remembered that the other side seemed to reject taking photos. When others took a group photo, her whole person looked very irritable.


    Last time she glanced at each other a few times. Although she didn''t take a close look, she always felt that Zhou man''s shadow behind was very strange. Although she was a film queen, she had no shortage of money and had a bright future.


    But last time she couldn''t see that the other party had a rich life. On the contrary, she saw that Zhou Ying''s life was not good. She had no fate with wealth in her life. She was not a good life, and her fortune was not good either!


    Chi Shu Yan thinks that Baidu directly searches this Zhou Ying, and quickly sweeps the photos from his debut to now.


    Chi Shu Yan squints, the more you look, the more strange!


    No way!


    Obviously, it is the same face, but this life is totally different. No, it should be said that this face seems to have changed greatly three years ago.


    It can be said that this Zhou Ying had a very good fortune and rich life when she just started her career, but now she saw that the other side was in a worse and worse fate, which almost made her think that it was the fate of two people.


    Chi Shuyan quickly re - boarded QQ, contacted the publisher, asked whether the other party is the Zhou Ying, by the way, asked the publisher what news?


    When the publisher saw that she had guessed the Zhou Ying, she was very alert at first. Chi Shu Yan rolled her eyes and explained, "I''ve had a relationship with that Zhou Ying in the past few days. I look at the back of that shadow and it''s strange!


    After hearing Chi Shuyan''s words, the publisher immediately regarded him as an expert. When he heard her explanation, he was not on guard. He said, "master, as far as I know, after Zhou Ying, she was once borrowed by others. She had a good fortune, but after being borrowed, her fortune became worse. By the way, the Zhou Ying said that if you can help her change her fortune, you will get a better reward."


    "Tomorrow!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    In the evening, Chi Shuyan receives a phone call from a man in the dormitory. Because he returns to his old house, he is expected to come back later. Chi Shuyan asks Yang Lan and Zhen Yu to help her and say to the house manager.


    Yang Lan and Zhen Yu naturally agreed, but Yang Lan and Zhen Yu said a bad news: "Shuyan, it seems that a new person will move into our dormitory recently! I''m afraid I''m a person who has too many thoughts to get along with! "


    The reason why Yang Lan and Zhen Yu feel so deeply is mainly because of the shadow of the best Tang Ningbao. They are afraid to meet another person who is better than Tang Ningbao. However, it is estimated that there are not many people who are better than Tang Ningbao.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t care about the news. First, she knew that there was a vacant place in their dormitories. Sooner or later, she would have to fill in another person. Second, it was better to adjust her mind and manage herself than to take care of others. She had some ways to deal with it.


    Chi Shu Yan thought so in his heart and comforted them.


    She found that compared with Yang Lan, Zhen Yu frowned more tightly and was in a worse mood. Chi Shu Yan patted Zhen Yu on the shoulder before leaving to let her relax. Later, she learned to refuse people.


    She thinks Zhen Yu is a kind old man with a soft heart and will never refuse people. The last time Tang Ningbao''s incident finally made her understand some things and had some shadows on her.


    She has no problem with good people, but such people are easy to suffer losses. It is necessary to learn to refuse people. However, this kind of thing can only rely on herself, and it is useless to rely on others.


    Zhen Yu was in a bad mood and said, "Shuyan, after Tang Ningbao suspended school last time, I learned from some friends that Tang Ningbao had been saying bad things about me and that I was wetting my bed in bed!"


    Just know this, Zhen Yu secretly cried, in the heart is also very angry, more regret how soft hearted.


    After hearing Zhen Yu''s words, Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help but jerk the corners of her mouth. It seems that she really underestimated Tang Ningbao''s excellent woman. Even bed wetting is blamed on someone else?


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know how to comfort the little girl for a moment. Zhen Yu quickly said, "Shuyan, do you think the people who live in our dormitory this time should not be the same as Tang Ningbao?"


    Chi Shu Yan Wen said: "don''t worry, there are still many good people in this society, but few of them are of the best quality. Besides, there are so many people in our class, and there are few really excellent ones. At most, their personalities are different and they are not easy to break in."


    Zhen Yu just nodded: "Cheng, Shu Yan, you don''t have something else to do, go out quickly."


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "I''ll bring you delicious food when I''m free next time."


    After hearing this, Yang Lan and Zhen Yu forgot all the mess just now. They were greedy and staring at Shu Yan. They should do well!


    It has to be said that the food Shuyan brought back is not so delicious.


    These days, they specially selected a lot of delicious food, but after eating, they didn''t have the kind of delicious food that Shuyan brought back. Thinking of this, both of them couldn''t help but drool and stare at Chi Shuyan.


    Chi Shuyan made up his mind to let Li Yuchu do more and give them more to eat next time.


    Out of the school gate, Chi Shu Yan saw the familiar black low-key luxury car, and at the same time saw the man standing out beside the black vehicle.


    A suit is really out of place with college students, coupled with his strong momentum, good looks, back and forth frequency of the return rate is almost more than a few hundred percent.


    Fortunately, there were few people at the moment, at least less than at noon, and there were fewer people on the bus. She hurried over.


    "Coming?" Qi Zhenbai saw his daughter-in-law''s eyes bright and gentle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Chi Shuyan was more nervous than the first time when she went back to Qi''s old house with Qi Zhenbai. However, she was no longer worried when she thought that the man around her was calm and confident.


    The car drove into the garage of Qi family''s old house, and soon the sound of the car alarmed Qi family. When Chi Shuyan got off the car, he could see the first old man Qi coming, followed by his mother, his second and third aunts.


    What does Chi Shu Yan think of? His face is a little stiff subconsciously.


    Sure enough!


    Whatever you''re afraid of, you''ll get what you''re afraid of.


    When he saw Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law walking alone, he thought that the granddaughter-in-law was not alone now. He had a baby in her stomach. He yelled at Qi Zhenbai: "Zhenbai, help your daughter-in-law quickly. In case your daughter-in-law falls down accidentally, what should she do with the child in her stomach?"


    As soon as Mr. Qi''s words fell, Qi''s mother, his second and third aunts immediately agreed: "that is, Zhenbai, don''t you help your daughter-in-law?"


    At this moment, Chi Shu Yan''s face is stiff. After hearing these words, Qi Zhenbai''s expressionless face is also stiff.


    A group of Mr. Qi quickly arrived at the two of them. Without the old man''s eyes, Qi''s mother pushed her son away and quickly helped her daughter-in-law.


    The daughter-in-law here is different now. She has her baby grandchildren in her stomach. When she thinks of this place, Qi''s mother is very hot and her eyes are the same as that of Mr. Qi. She has never left Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law''s stomach.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t notice that the old man was staring at her stomach with Qi''s mother. Her head was blank and her face was stiff. She could not express any expression. She wanted to cry without tears. She didn''t know how to react!


    Mr. Qi and his mother thought that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law was nervous. Qi''s mother was angry and couldn''t help scolding Qi Zhenbai. Qi Zhenbai''s son: "you''re such a smart kid when you do other things. How can you be so confused about your daughter-in-law''s pregnancy? The road is not smooth. What''s the matter if you leave your daughter-in-law alone? And the child, it''s too cold! "


    Qi''s mother felt her daughter-in-law''s hand. She felt that the child''s hands were not only too cold, but also a little stiff. She was afraid that the child was not feeling well. She quickly asked, "how is your daughter-in-law? Is it comfortable? Does your stomach hurt? "


    Mr. Qi was also frightened and looked at Zhen Bai''s daughter-in-law.


    With a stiff face, Chi Shu Yan squeezed out a smile under everyone''s warm eyes: "no pain! I''m fine! "


    Two aunts and three aunts of Qi family agreed: "Zhenbai, you can really have a long heart in the future. I look at your daughter-in-law. It is estimated that she is three months old?"


    Qi Zhen Bai Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan wants to cover her face. How can the two gods see that she is pregnant for three months?


    Speaking of a few months, Mr. Qi and his mother were also very curious. They glanced at the belly of Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law from time to time. Qi''s mother guessed: "I think it''s really three months since Zhen Bai''s daughter-in-law''s stomach!"


    Qi Zhenbai coughed repeatedly by his mother''s words with his aunt Qi.


    Chi Shuyan felt that this time was really not the tragedy of Qi Hao''s boy pit. She didn''t know how to finish. Thinking that the man beside her said that there was a way to solve the problem, she quickly fixed her eyes on the tall man beside her.


    I hope the other party can say something to let her get rid of the "sea of misery"!


    In fact, the old man, Qi''s mother, the second aunt and the third aunt of the Qi family were really hot lovers, but she couldn''t bear the enthusiasm because she was too guilty!


    If she is really pregnant, she still has the confidence, but she has nothing in her mind. What''s the matter?


    Qi Zhenbai got his daughter-in-law''s call for help. Fortunately, under the curious eyes of the public, Qi Zhenbai looked calm and said, "not three months, nearly a month!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    After being confirmed by Qi Zhenbai, Chi Shuyan''s current status in the Qi family is the same as that of the national treasure panda. Even after a walk, Mr. Qi did not look away. Qi''s mother helped her daughter-in-law here until she returned to the Qi family hall.


    Chi Shu Yan gets Qi Zhenbai''s reply. His head is really muddled. He doesn''t know what the man is up to?


    Don''t you have to be honest with people? Why is she still pregnant for a month? Why doesn''t she know?


    She was stiff and went back to the hall of Qi''s family. There was no laughing on her face. The radian of her lips could not be pulled out. With her other hand, she tightly held the hand of the man beside her.


    Qi Zhenbai looked calm, took his wife''s waist, let her write with one hand, and walked to the hall.


    Qi''s two aunts and three aunts teased: "the couple''s feelings are very good!"


    The second aunt of Qi''s family said again: "I thought that Zhenbai was too cold in character before. I didn''t expect to wait for a daughter-in-law. He was still a pain in law!"


    Qi Zhenbai''s face does not change, but Chi Shu Yan''s face becomes more and more stiff after hearing about it. How should he perform next?


    But at the thought of fooling the old man and Qi''s family, Chi Shu Yan was not satisfied.


    Qi''s father, second and third uncles of Qi''s family also came here. Although Qi''s father didn''t love his son enough and revered him enough, he didn''t hinder the next generation of parents. Qi''s father looked at his daughter-in-law''s stomach, and his face was very excited, and he continued to praise him.


    Chi Shuyan: what should I do if I want to cry?


    Qi Zhenbai sat on one side, naturally chatting with his father, his father and his second uncle. The topics of conversation were all about his daughter-in-law''s pregnancy.


    Chi Shuyan looked at him. He thought that the man was as guilty as she was. How could he know that the man''s back to her pregnancy was blankly. He was calm, careful and could not find any loopholes.


    If she was not sure that she was in the same place and nothing happened to them, she would have thought she was pregnant!


    Chi Shu Yan did not speak, sitting next to men listening to them talk.


    Qi Er Shu couldn''t help asking, "Zhenbai, I remember your daughter-in-law just entered Yanjing University? You can do it. When your daughter-in-law enters the University, you''ll have a life. You don''t want to let your daughter-in-law go to school with a big belly? "


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought that Zhenbai was really a stranger. Before he saw the girl, he became pregnant!


    It''s just that Zhenbo''s girlfriend is too young. It''s too anxious to start at such a young age!


    Uncle Qi doesn''t dare to make fun of this powerful nephew. He has such a rare opportunity. Now he can''t help but join in and join in: "yes, Zhenbai, now that your daughter-in-law is pregnant, what should you do with your studies? How can your daughter-in-law get pregnant when she is so young? "


    Qi Zhenbai was afraid that his daughter-in-law would be embarrassed. He happened to bring a bowl of nourishing kelp and pigeon soup, patting her hand and asking her to eat first.


    When his daughter-in-law was at a distance, Qi Zhenbai did not look away from his daughter-in-law. After pondering for a while, he still kept his face and said, "at that time I can''t help it, but although my daughter-in-law is pregnant, I have no plan to let my daughter-in-law leave school. I''ll talk about other things then! "


    Chi Shu Yan''s ears and eyes were sharp, and she met with the ridicule of the crowd. After listening to the man''s "can''t help it", her face turned white and purple. Her brain hurt. However, she was relieved to hear that the man didn''t intend to help her quit school.


    If there is going to be a suspension, she must vomit blood!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Qi Zhenbai here did not say a few words, and immediately was called to the study by Mr. Qi.


    According to the old man''s idea, now that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law is pregnant, Mr. Qi would like to let his two children go home immediately. Let alone let them live together, and let Zhenbai take care of his daughter-in-law, he can''t rest assured.


    In particular, seeing the boy''s performance of getting off the bus just now, Mr. Qi was more and more dissatisfied. He thought in his heart, but he didn''t speak directly. Instead, he asked, "what''s your plan now that your daughter-in-law is pregnant?"


    In fact, Qi Zhenbai still had some frank thoughts in his heart, but when he thought of the excitement on his face just now, he didn''t want to stimulate people to go to hospital. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "grandfather, I accidentally made my daughter-in-law pregnant, but I didn''t intend to let her leave school. I saw that she was in good health. When she got big, she also meant that ! It''s not easy to be admitted to Yanjing University, and I can''t bear to delay her! "


    Qi said angrily, "don''t delay her, but let your daughter-in-law get pregnant? You can''t control your lower body


    Mr. Qi was happy and ambivalent about his daughter-in-law''s pregnancy. Naturally, he was happy because he had great grandchildren. The contradiction was that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law was too young and was still studying.


    What''s more, young people are afraid of instability. Mr. Qi wants to let the two children fall in love for a while, which is more beneficial to their emotional stability. He is afraid that when the child is born, the couple''s feelings will be unstable. What should we do? Poor, or his great great grandson?


    Mr. Qi is not unreasonable. Seeing his most proud grandson bow his head and admit his mistake, the old man is also soft hearted. When he thinks of his great grandson and great granddaughter, his heart gets hot again. His worry and anger are swept away. After pondering for a while, he says, "I don''t interfere in the affairs of school suspension, but I really don''t trust you Take care of your daughter-in-law. In the future, you will take your daughter-in-law back to the old house! "


    Qi Zhenbai said calmly: "grandfather, the old house is a little far away from my daughter-in-law''s school, she is still living in the dormitory!"


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t say anything. As soon as he heard the words "live in the dormitory", Qi''s anger was rising: "your daughter-in-law is pregnant with a child, do you dare to let her live in the dormitory? What are the conditions of university dormitories? "


    Mr. Qi thought that he seemed to have just started school recently. He had to have military training at the beginning of the University. His face changed greatly, and his crutch almost didn''t hit the ground. He quickly asked, "did you ask for leave for your daughter-in-law? How dare you tell me that your daughter-in-law took part in military training yesterday? Believe it or not, I hit you with this crutch


    Before Mr. Qi met, the boy pursed his lips and didn''t speak. The old man almost fainted and didn''t care to talk to the boy. He was ready to call the family doctor of Qi''s family to see Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law.


    Qi Zhenbai quickly opened his mouth: "grandfather, my daughter-in-law is OK. Today I just took her to the hospital to have a look. The child and her are all right!"


    Mr. Qi made sure that he was OK again and again. He was relieved. He immediately took the case and said that he would immediately give his daughter-in-law a move out of the dormitory. The school would not let people go. He went to say it in person.


    Mr. Qi also saw that the boy was not going to take his daughter-in-law back to his old house. He thought that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law was not used to the Qi family. The Qi family was far away from the school, and the old man was reluctant to give up her tiredness. He stepped back and said, "before moving back to the old house, let your daughter-in-law live with you, but one thing. Later, you should remember that your daughter-in-law is not alone, so you should take good care of her Take your daughter-in-law back to your old house at the end of each week


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Downstairs, Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know that Qi Zhenbai, the man, is bloodied by the master''s training. He calls the man up from the master.


    Chi Shu Yan thinks that the man is showdown with the old man.


    Heart pounding straight, hanging in the throat, and hope that the man immediately showdown, but also afraid of the old man to be stimulated.


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart was not there. After drinking a bowl of hot soup, the second aunt of Qi family brought a large pot to put on the table, and said: "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, drink more pigeon soup, which is very good for the body and children, especially moist!"


    Chi Shuyan, who has just finished a bowl of pigeon soup, is startled by the large pot of pigeon soup in front of her. She wants to say that she is not pregnant, but she does not know the situation upstairs.


    Qi''s mother came over and said, "daughter-in-law, drink more, drink as much as you can!"


    Chi Shu Yan''s face was stiff and nodded: "yes, aunt!" Looking at the upstairs frequently, I don''t know when the man will come down.


    "What else, auntie, mama!"


    Chi Shu Yan, with a stiff face, called out, "yes, Ma!"


    Now she wants him to solve it quickly!


    If the misunderstanding of pregnancy goes on, she will go crazy.


    However, when the dinner was served, Mr. Qi came down with the man Qi Zhenbai. Chi Shuyan thought he had to meet a "bloodbath". How could he see the ruddy old man and the relaxed and calm Qi Zhenbai come downstairs one after another?


    Is this a settlement?


    Chi Shu Yan felt a sigh of relief in his heart. He couldn''t wait to know the development of the matter, so he heard the old man suddenly say, "Zhenbai, don''t you hurry over and take good care of your daughter-in-law?"


    With that, Mr. Qi said a few words with Chi Shuyan, in which he told her to take good care of her body. If she was careful on weekdays, her voice would be more gentle and gentle.


    Chi Shuyan always felt that there was something wrong with this development. It was estimated that she had drunk too much soup just now, and she didn''t eat much for dinner.


    Chi Shuyan patted his arm and said in a low voice, "don''t clip it, I can''t eat it!"


    Qi''s mother saw that her daughter-in-law only ate a little rice. She thought these dishes were not to her taste. Considering that the pregnant woman''s taste was a little special, Qi''s mother quickly asked, "Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, do you want sour food or spicy food?"


    Chi Shu Yan stopped for a moment and quickly said, "Uncle Mom, I just ate a lot


    Qi Mu frowned and said, "how do you manage to fill the soup? Shuyan, don''t go out in your own house. If you want to eat sour and spicy food, please talk to your mother directly! "


    Next to Qi family, other people also echoed.


    Qi Zhenbai listened to his daughter-in-law''s affectionate call for his mother. His cold eyebrows were very soft, and he didn''t have the slightest coldness at all. When he saw that his daughter-in-law really couldn''t eat, Qi Zhenbai opened his mouth to help her out.


    Qi Mu and others just gave up.


    After dinner, Chi Shu Yan didn''t see Qi Hao from the beginning to the end. He couldn''t help but casually asked, "second aunt, Haozi didn''t come back tonight?"


    Aunt Qi knew that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law had a very good relationship with her son. She only thought that she cared about the boy. Aunt Qi said with a smile, "the boy sent me a text message. She borrowed someone else''s mobile phone. She said that her mobile phone is broken. She has something to do today and will come back in a few days." Qi Er aunt sighed and said, "baby, that boy has been spoiled by me. If you don''t come back, you can''t help coming back today! I''ll have to talk about him tomorrow and the day after! "


    Chi Shu Yan Sheng is afraid that the second aunt Qi will talk about her pregnancy again. She finds an excuse to leave. At this time, Qi''s mother comes up and says, "Shuyan, you and Zhenbai will sleep in his room tonight, but you are pregnant now. They can''t do this for their children!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Although Chi Shuyan is a little curious about Qi Zhenbai''s room on the second floor of the Qi family, she really doesn''t want to stay in the Qi family. The old man, Qi father and Qi mother are very enthusiastic. Chi Shuyan is brought into the man''s room and has to wait for Qi Zhenbo to come back.


    But Chi Shu Yan thought that he would probably have to stay at Qi''s house tonight. Fortunately, he said hello to Yang Lan in advance.


    Qi Zhenbo that man has not come back, Chi Shu Yan simply looked at the decoration of the room, the pattern.


    Sure enough!


    this room is as like as two peas. The tone, layout and pattern are almost the same as those in the apartment. The whole room is composed of two colors, black and white.


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart is absent. She glances at it and finds a photo album on the edge of the bed. She is still very interested in this thing. She simply sits on the sofa and looks at it. There are photos of the man in it, especially when she was a child, but not a few when she is older. Chi Shuyan takes a serious look at the photos of this man when she was a child.


    I don''t wait to say, people''s appearance is really from childhood. When I was a child, the skin looks so good-looking, and it''s not hard to understand when I grow up. However, when this man was a child, his appearance was so beautiful and pleasing that he occasionally showed a few smiles, and his eyes narrowed.


    In fact, she thinks that this man is beautiful from small to large, and the longer he is, the more beautiful he is. However, since he was 10 years old, he has been used to the serious appearance of his face and lips, which makes people more awe inspiring. The photos taken before the age of 10 are too pleasing.


    Chi Shu Yan is fascinated. Qi Zhenbai comes in and sees what his daughter-in-law is holding. Qi Zhenbai glances at it and knows what her daughter-in-law is looking at.


    Qi Zhenbai coughs a few times. Chi Shuyan closes the album when she hears the sound. She may be curious about the album, but there''s business today. Chi Shuyan raises her eyes and goes straight to the theme: "I Well, how did you talk to the old man about pregnancy? It''s settled? "


    Qi Zhenbai to his daughter-in-law bright line of sight has always been calm face rongdun for a while, inexplicably a bit guilty.


    Chi Shuyan remembered that the man said that she was pregnant for one month. She always felt that the more dark the things were, the more wrong the pace of development was. Just now after the man had a showdown with the old man, the old man''s face was ruddy, and from time to time he swept her stomach, which was more like believing that she was pregnant.


    Chi Shuyan subconsciously let herself calm down. She thought that the man had a way to solve it. There must be a way. Before the man could speak, Chi Shuyan couldn''t wait to ask, "by the way, what''s the way you said today? It can''t be said in the daytime, but it can be said now! "


    Qi Zhenbai strode past, habitually holding his daughter-in-law and sitting on his lap: "Cheng, now say it!"


    They are intimate in private, but Chi Shu Yan is not repelled. Although they are used to sitting on their legs by men, they are still a little embarrassed at the beginning.


    Chi Shu Yan sits quietly, waiting for the man in front of him to say.


    But before meeting, the man pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Youyou kept staring at her, but her eyes were deep and deep. Chi Shuyan never looked through the man in front of her, only vaguely the other side''s eyes were rolling. Inexplicable emotions seemed to be depressed. The color of her pupils was very deep, and her eyes were more on her lips.


    Chi Shu Yan was stunned. If it wasn''t for the normal performance of the man, she would have thought that the man was in a bad mood. Chi Shu Yan had a sense of crisis at the bottom of her heart. She only heard the man''s deep and magnetic voice: "daughter-in-law, how can we do it in a fake way?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Chi Shu Yan''s face is muddled, his head seems to understand the man''s meaning, and it seems that he has no understanding at all. Wait a minute. Is this man''s meaning not what she thinks?


    Definitely not!


    Qi Zhenbai pinched his daughter-in-law''s chin at this time. His aggressive eyes, if not, passed her soft lips. He continued without hesitation: "since all the family members think you are pregnant, it''s better for us to have one. Of course, if I don''t have one, it''s because I don''t have enough strength. During this period of time, I can let my grandfather and my parents slow down and talk about it later It''s not too late to tell the truth


    Chi Shu Yan finally understood what the man in front of him meant, and also knew what the man was thinking. This is the way to solve this problem?


    Chi Shuyan''s head is empty at this time. Looking back on the conversation between the two people during the day today, she feels more and more that she didn''t understand what the man implied was so obvious? Are you stupid?


    Can you run now?


    Seeing her daughter-in-law''s tense mood, Qi Zhenbai pursed her lips and continued: "daughter-in-law, didn''t you want it before? Don''t worry, don''t think about it. We just don''t wear a condom, but we''ll let it go with the flow. "


    If it wasn''t Qi Hao that boy made this matter, Qi Zhenbai really didn''t plan to let his daughter-in-law get pregnant so soon!


    Chi Shu Yan''s expression at this time is indescribable. Hearing the words "without a cover" is even more exciting.


    To tell you the truth, before, she felt that the two people''s feelings would come naturally, and that it was not a problem for her to go to bed. She was reluctant to let the man hold back too much, and promised to be very frank, but she forgot other things.


    At this moment, she thought of "pregnancy" and Yang Lan''s large-scale hospital. Chi Shu Yan''s heart suddenly jumped and her whole body felt cold.


    Chi Shuyan felt that Yang Lan''s crow mouth was right. She was afraid that all the words in the hospital would come true. At this moment, the man in front of her said that she wanted to wear a condom. She didn''t have the courage to go to bed with this man!


    Chi Shu Yan swallowed his mouth and bit his teeth and said, "I And... " Xiao, aware of this excuse, she has looked for it several times. She is afraid it will not work. Chi Shuyan quickly changes her words: "I There''s something else tomorrow! It''s not convenient! "


    Qi Zhenbai did not speak and looked at her.


    Chi Shu Yan Alexander was also guilty, and soon found an excuse: "I think I want to be pregnant now, my father certainly can''t spare you." Besides, she is really not pregnant to leave school!


    "Then I wear a condom?" The man''s deep voice rang out.


    Chi Shu Yan''s palms were sweating. His eyes swayed and he bit his lips and said, "no Isn''t that after military training? I still have a week of military training Speaking of the end, her voice is getting weaker and weaker, and the man''s eyes in front of her are more and more guilty and have no confidence. Who said she promised before? Is it too much to regret again?


    After half a ring, the man did not pit a word, Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes to look at the man''s face a little, don''t think, this man is probably cold face.


    Chi Shu Yan also want to say what, the man put her open on the sofa, got up light way: "I go to take a bath first!"


    Chi Shu Yan stares at the man''s tall and silent back, and his heart is especially bottomless. Wait, this man is not angry, right? What''s more, how to solve her pregnancy? Is it true that we need to make up for it immediately?


    Well, she had no idea that she was pregnant and had a baby!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Chi Shuyan had taken a bath in the dormitory before. Now he stayed in the bedroom and listened to the sound of the water splashing in the bathroom. His mood became more and more tangled.


    Especially when she was ready to go to bed, she found that there was only one bed, and so on. This was originally the man''s bed. It was estimated that Qi''s family thought that they had been in the same bed for a long time. When she thought of this, Chi Shuyan wanted to cover her face! Her integrity!


    Chi Shuyan is not standing in the living room outside, nor sitting in it. It''s even more difficult to find a guest room outside. If she really wants to go out and ask Qi''s mother to help her prepare the guest room, the Qi family probably thought there was something wrong with their relationship.


    She really didn''t want to give the man any trouble.


    Chi Shu Yan consciously took a blanket from another place and prepared to sleep on the sofa today and found a pillow.


    However, she didn''t bring her pajamas and pajamas because she didn''t know how to stay. On weekdays, she could easily go to the men''s wardrobe to find a dress. Anyway, she didn''t wear each other''s clothes.


    But now offend people, Chi Shu Yan consciously has no confidence to move the man''s wardrobe, clothes, in case the man suddenly wants to break up with her?


    Wait a minute. This man doesn''t really want to break up with her for such a small thing as going to bed?


    Chi Shuyan''s head is confused. She decides to ask an experienced person. She takes out her mobile phone to sign wechat. She finds Yang Lan''s wechat and sends out a message: is it there?


    Three seconds have not arrived, over there Yang Lan immediately returned: in!


    This speed, Chi Shu Yan tut a few times, and soon issued another: are you free? Now?


    Yang Lan: Shu Yan, I''m free, of course!


    Chi Shu Yan issued a: Well, there are some problems I want to ask you!


    Usually she is not so slow-moving, but she really does not know how to describe her affairs with Qi Zhenbai man. She is also embarrassed to ask large-scale questions, but now she has no way but to bow down: do you think it is important for lovers to go to bed?


    Yang Lan: didn''t you have sex with your family earlier? Wait, didn''t you say you''re out of place?


    Chi Shu Yan sweeps to this message, especially guilty. For a moment, he feels that it is too stupid to ask Yang Lan such a question.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t intend to say more, but Yang Lan asked about her gossip heart. Before Chi Shuyan quit wechat, Yang Lan''s phone rang first.


    Chi Shu Yan hurried to the balcony to confirm that the sound insulation here is good, and then picked up Yang Lan''s phone.


    Soon Yang Lan exclaimed: "Shu Yan, you haven''t even gone to bed with your family? Who in your family can bear it? Wait, he won''t find another woman behind your back, will he Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open her mouth, Yang Lan quickly denied herself: "it''s not right. I saw the look in your eyes from your family before. Tut, I didn''t mean to say, I don''t think your family really likes you in general. You''re the only one in your eyes. You treat the rest of us as transparent people! "


    Chi Shu Yan''s face doubted that little girl Yang Lan was exaggerating?


    Yang Lan guessed Shu Yan''s voice, shook her head and said, "well, I think you are very sensitive in other aspects, and you are a little bit slow in terms of emotion! I''m not sure I''m right about other things. But in terms of feelings, few people have my experience. They''re my opponents. I''m sure you''re right. By the way, last time you lied to me that it''s not a place. At that time, I saw that you didn''t react properly. I made a few jokes and blushed. It was just like the extinct dinosaurs in the last century. Shu Yan, did not expect you to be so pure? Tut Tut, are you from an alien? So you don''t want to be the best man


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Chi Shu Yan is not clear and choked by Yang Lan''s last sentence. Is the question of her purity discussed now?


    Chi Shu Yan answers the phone and pays attention to the situation inside at any time. She doesn''t intend to talk to Yang Lan any more. However, Yang Lan is acutely aware: "Shu Yan, you asked me that question just now. Wait, you didn''t open a room with your man tonight, did you? And then I fell off the chain at the critical moment and was scared by what I said before? "


    Chi Shuyan holds the hand of the mobile phone and pauses for a moment. On the shrewdness of gossip, she is the first to serve the little girl Yang Lan. She looks inside. Although she doesn''t open a room, the two people live in the same room.


    It''s just that she''s not used to discussing her privacy.


    See Shuyan silence, Yang Lan more and more sure of their conjecture, she thought over and over that Shuyan is too reserved and conservative, if she, met such a man, the first night on the attack.


    In fact, Chi Shu Yan is not too reserved and conservative. She frightens her first without saying that a man is pregnant, and then Yang Lan''s words that almost went to the hospital also scared her. She can''t move forward or backward now. Chi Shuyan thought of the man''s sincere words of wearing a condom. She gritted her teeth and finally asked, "by the way, the one you said last time For the first time Is it really that painful? "


    Yang Lan finally found the disease node, dare to say, Shuyan, this is to her fear?


    Yang Lan reflects on herself. She thinks that she can''t be a friend''s resistance. She has to help her. Although she thinks that Shuyan''s boyfriend is reliable, it''s always a man. Men can''t eat meat, and sooner or later they''ll cheat.


    So the best man can''t cheap other women, so Yang Lan didn''t want to open his eyes and say a lie: "Shuyan, you really believe what I said last time, I was joking with you last time, you are too easy to cheat! I didn''t tell you that my first time with my boyfriend was the day before PE class. After that night, after PE class, I ran and played volleyball as usual. What''s the pain? "


    Chi Shuyan is a little suspicious. After all, she still has some common sense in this respect. It is said that it hurts for the first time. However, she has only seen pigs run and never really eaten pork. Thinking of Yang Lan''s experience, Chi Shuyan subconsciously believes: "really?"


    "It''s true, of course. It can''t be more real than gold! And it''s comfortable! " Yang Lan said, and then began to drag racing, continued: "and I think that with the ability of your family, you are certainly not generally comfortable, maybe you can''t leave your man every day, really, Shuyan, that taste is not generally comfortable, by the way, our dormitory now you a, female! Zhen Yu also had sex with her boyfriend for a long time? "


    After a while, Chi Shu Yan, who was dazzled by Yang Lan''s big drag racing and shocking eight trigrams, suddenly fell into a trance: "Zhen Yu doesn''t have a boyfriend?"


    "Ex boyfriend, it''s only been separated a few months ago!"


    Chi Shu Yan was deeply suspicious of his backwardness at this time.


    Before hanging up the phone, Yang Lan spat out another sentence: "Shu Yan, you will still be there tomorrow, and don''t go back to the dormitory! It''s disgraceful of our dormitory! "


    Chi Shuyan: ha ha!


    Chi Shu Yan has been paying attention to the movement inside when she answers the phone. At this time, her heart trembles inexplicably when she hears the news inside. She also feels that she is too unpromising. Isn''t it just a matter of men and women?


    Chi Shuyan didn''t feel embarrassed when she went in, because she knocked on the door and brought a pot of tonic stewed with tremella, red dates, longan and bird''s nest.


    When Qi Mu Duan came in, she made sure that the two children were not making a fool of themselves. Then she was relieved. She immediately asked her daughter-in-law to drink more tonic and spoon her a bowl.


    Chi Shu Yan rushed to the bowl: "thank you, mom!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Qi''s mother didn''t stay much. She was afraid that her two children would be embarrassed. She only told Zhenbai to watch his daughter-in-law drink more nutritional supplements, which was good for her health and her children.


    When Chi Shuyan hears the word "child", she subconsciously looks stiff. When Qi''s mother goes out, Chi Shuyan is also absent-minded to drink soup. She subconsciously wants to ask what to do about a man''s pregnancy?


    The words that the man just thought of swallowing his mouth.


    She doesn''t speak, and Qi Zhenbai is not a talkative character. The living room atmosphere is very quiet, which is weird and awkward.


    Chi Shu Yan takes a spoonful and looks at the man in front of him. Before meeting, the man''s face is too calm, but there is no other expression. At the moment, she can''t guess what the man is thinking.


    Is this man angry?


    "What are you looking at?" Qi Zhenbai raised his eyes and glanced at her, and suddenly made a sound.


    Chi Shu Yan immediately straightened his back and spat out a sentence: "nothing!" The better Qi''s family treats her, the more she can''t cheat and hide them. Is it true that she wants to make up for one?


    Chi Shu Yan was absent-minded. Qi Zhenbai hoped that his daughter-in-law would drink more of the bird''s nest. The bird''s nest was very good for her health. When she saw that her bowl was almost the same, she took her bowl and filled it again.


    "No, I can''t eat any more!" Just now I had a lot of pigeon stewed soup, and the big pot almost went into her stomach. Where could she eat these.


    Qi Zhenbai only asked her to finish the bowl. If she couldn''t drink anything else, she would not be forced to do so. Then she took the tray and the spoon down.


    Chi Shuyan goes to the bathroom to wash.


    After washing, Chi Shu Yan saw the man come back, she did not ask, in front of the man handed her a lady''s Nightgown: "new, for you to prepare!"


    Chi Shu Yan stares at the robe in front of him for a long time. He takes it and immediately goes back to the bathroom to change his bathrobe.


    After waiting, I don''t know how the atmosphere is even more embarrassing, especially when I walk out of the hall and see the man sitting on the sofa with the pillow and blanket she just prepared.


    Chi Shu Yan is trying to explain, the man said again: "you sleep in bed, I sleep here."


    With a stiff face, Chi Shu Yan blurted out: "how can That''s good? "


    As soon as the words fell, the atmosphere became more awkward.


    The conversation between the two is not like a relationship between men and women, but more like a stranger just met.


    Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes suddenly to the man''s deep and sharp eyes. Somehow, he felt that the calmer the man''s face was, the more anger he held in his heart.


    Chi Shu Yan thinks that he thinks too much again. Just now this man was considerate to give her a bird''s nest. He should not be angry about what happened just now.


    But this man must have misunderstood.


    In fact, she thought that if the man didn''t say that, she would think that nothing had happened and put the blanket and pillow back on the bed. Maybe after a while, she would have the courage to bite her teeth.


    Well, she did it all by herself!


    Chi Shu Yan stood for a while, but it was not good to go back to sleep in the big bed and let the host sleep on the sofa. Chi Shuyan bit his teeth and said to the guest, "why don''t you sleep in the bed and I sleep here? I like sleeping on the sofa! "


    Chi Shu Yan is waiting for the other party to reply. The man''s face is getting colder and colder. Her thin lips are tightly pursed and her eyes are unfathomable. She has never experienced Qi Hao''s saying that his cousin''s rigid face is the most frightening. But now she really feels a little bit, and she immediately changes her mouth and says, "why don''t we sleep together?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    This word did not head first fall, Chi Shu Yan first muddled, aware of what she said, she is also lazy to tangle again, anyway, the two people are not general relationship, face out and repeat again: "or we sleep together?"


    Chi Shuyan is waiting for the man to reply. The other party only looks at her with profound meaning and looks at her without speaking. The atmosphere is more and more awkward and strange. Chi Shuyan is not comfortable when she is seen, and her whole body is stiff.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t know what to say when the other party doesn''t speak. Chi Shuyan also thinks that she has understood the man''s meaning. It is estimated that the man doesn''t want to share the same bed with her at this time. Chi Shuyan touches the earlobe of Jiong Hong and bites his teeth to decide that he will never take the initiative again next time, or he will go back to his room to sleep.


    Standing here again, she was really shameless. Chi Shu Yan pretended to be calm and said, "then I''ll go back to sleep first!"


    Chi Shu Yan just turned around, and her wrist was suddenly tightly held by the man behind her. She looked at her side and saw that the man''s movements were neat. He packed up the blanket and brought a pillow. The other hand held her hand and didn''t let go: "go! Go in and sleep


    Chi Shu Yan Didn''t this man just look like he didn''t want to?


    Since she decided to share the bed with a man, Chi Shuyan did not intend to be coquettish any more. She just planned to say that there were quilts in the room. The quilts were very big and didn''t need any blankets.


    I saw that the man around him did not intend to cover his blanket at all, but put the blanket back to the previous wardrobe.


    Chi Shuyan: Well, fortunately, I didn''t say much just now.


    When they were back in bed, Chi Shuyan looked at it. The time was almost nine o''clock. Since she was in the same bed with the man, she was ready. Something really happened. How could she know that she was ready? The man next to her had nothing to do from bed!


    Chi Shuyan reflected on whether she had just refused the other party''s refusal. What she said was quite clear. She didn''t want to go to bed or get pregnant. But she thought that Qi''s family was good to her. Even if she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that the man''s previous idea was indeed the best one so far.


    It''s just that she didn''t want to be a mom so soon.


    but this man just said that it was very pleasant to hear. "Pregnancy suck naturally. It''s really not that he doesn''t give strength." she is satisfied with that.


    This man''s attitude is also sincere, Chi Shu Yan felt that he had to show some sincerity.


    She couldn''t help thinking of Yang Lan''s words that "it won''t hurt." besides, even if she didn''t wear a condom, the man in front of her might not hit her right away. Chi Shuyan relaxed a lot. Suddenly, she made a sound and whispered, "Qi Zhenbai! Did you sleep? "


    If this man sleeps, forget it!


    "Well?"


    Chi Shu Yan bit his teeth and suddenly said, "in fact, I think you''ve just done a good job. Why don''t we try it?"


    Chi Shuyan and other men''s reaction did not wait for a long time. Since he had said it all, Chi Shuyan gritted his teeth and continued: "but I only try not to wear a condom once. If I can''t get pregnant, I''ll have to wear a condom later. Before I graduate, you don''t mention pregnancy, and this misunderstanding of pregnancy, you have to explain it to your family well."


    Chi Shu Yan also wanted to add a few words. She was caught off guard by her eyes. Her eyes were deep and burning. Her eyelashes trembled. The man suddenly turned over and pressed on her. Her pupils were tightly contracted. Her eyes were more and more deep: "what do you say?"


    Chi Shu Yan felt that the man''s eyes at her at the moment was like chewing her stomach, wiping!


    What should I do if I suddenly want to regret again?


    She subconsciously changed her words: "no Nothing


    "Yes! Say it again, daughter-in-law


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Chi Shu Yan see the man in front of her is to put her down, but people pestle did not move, only back over the body, how does she go to the toilet?


    "You go out and wait..." I, Chi Shuyan thought that she had hands and feet, where she needed this man to wait. She was more embarrassed when the man stayed here. She might as well let her stay here alone. So Chi Shuyan immediately changed her words and said, "you have something to do first!"


    "Nothing today!" Qi Zhenbai walked to the door, and the door was not closed. After a short distance, the man turned back to her step by step to make sure his daughter-in-law was OK.


    Although the two made great progress yesterday, Chi Shuyan didn''t go to the toilet in front of the man''s face. Just now his legs were really sore and sore. Now it''s much better. Chi Shuyan has to limp to close the door.


    The door was not closed and blocked by a man. Qi Zhenbai frowned, especially when he saw his daughter-in-law limping. It was too late for him to regret last night''s eagerness.


    Qi Zhenbai remembers that he took medicine for his daughter-in-law last night, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. His fair brow frowned tightly,


    he simply beat and picked up people, and went to the toilet to take off her pants and hold her to urinate.


    "Let go Chi Shuyan was stunned by the man''s behavior in front of her. Her face was flushed with embarrassment. She grabbed her pants and yelled to let the man put her down immediately, otherwise she would be really angry.


    If this man really let her an adult urine, she might as well find a piece of tofu to kill herself.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law struggling fiercely, Qi Zhenbai was afraid that she would hurt him, so he had to give up. His eyebrows tightened tightly: "very painful? I''ll have my doctor come here! "


    Chi Shu Yan immediately pulled the man in front of her, for fear that she would go to the doctor, and she would like to find a doctor. Would nothing be revealed? She felt that she was not pregnant, this matter still had to let the old man and Qi family more time slowly.


    Qi Zhenbai''s heart is only his daughter-in-law''s injury, where also tube what leak not to divulge? Of course, since he called the doctor, he had the ability to hide it.


    Chi Shu Yan held on to the man for fear that the man would really look for a doctor. She was embarrassed to find a doctor for this injury. She wiped a cold sweat on her forehead and quickly said, "I''m fine. I''m fine. I''ll be slow later!"


    Who else can she blame?


    Blame this man for his poor skill? Or is this man so Animals?


    In fact, at the beginning of last night, this man was always considerate and asked her whether she was in pain. Although she was afraid of pain, her mouth was hard and she didn''t mean to say anything. She always said that she didn''t feel pain. She thought that the pain was only painful for a while. How could you know that later this man''s practice directly made her ache all night. Later, she couldn''t help crying out the pain, and the man was out of control?


    What can she do?


    Outside the room, the mobile phone rings suddenly, and Chi Shu Yan rushes to the man in front of her to help her answer the phone.


    Waiting to send the man in front of him to answer the mobile phone, Chi Shu Yan quickly closes the door and goes to the toilet.


    Wipe!


    Going to the bathroom is his pain!


    After washing her hands in the toilet, Chi Shuyan opened the door and saw that the man was still at the door of the bathroom. She asked, "who called just now?"


    "Your roommate!" Qi Zhenbai hands his mobile phone to his daughter-in-law''s hand. Chi Shu Yan looks at her. Who''s not Yang Lan''s phone?


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t have to think much about what she wants to say when she calls. Chi Shuyan decides not to answer her phone for the time being. She will come back later. She doesn''t forget to stay at Qi''s house. She sleeps till now for the first night?


    At the moment, she really regretted that she shouldn''t have been too impulsive last night. She had to go back to her apartment to talk about it. Chi Shuyan bit her lips: "did my grandfather and parents ask me something?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Outside the door, there was a knock and a doorbell. His face was stiff.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t know what his daughter-in-law was worried about. He said softly: "don''t worry. My grandfather and parents think you are pregnant and sleepy. They don''t ask much. They just worry about your hunger!"


    Chi Shuyan: what should I do if I have a weak heart?


    Chi Shu Yan originally thought that he should be cautious of politeness even if he was embarrassed. He could go out and have a look, but he was wearing pajamas, so he had to forget it first!


    Qi Zhenbai guessed that his mother would bring some nourishing tonic at the moment. He held the person in his arms and sat on the bed. Then he went out and opened the door in the living room.


    Sure enough!


    I saw a bowl of bird''s nest porridge in his mother''s tray.


    Qi mother cares: "just now your boy didn''t say Shu Yan woke up? Is she hungry now? Let her drink more bird''s nest porridge, which is very good for her health


    Qi Zhenbai takes over the tray and nods.


    Qi''s mother worried: "is your daughter-in-law really OK?"


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t change his face and nodded to reply: "it''s OK."


    "Take care of your daughter-in-law more, let your daughter-in-law regard the home as her own home, sleep if she wants, but this meal must be eaten!" Qi Mu cares about Tao. "If your daughter-in-law doesn''t feel well, you have to say that there is a doctor at home, you can make a phone call, and you don''t have to go to the hospital!"


    Qi Zhenbai pursed his lips: "Mom, my daughter-in-law, she''s OK!"


    Qi''s mother saw that her son''s face was calm and refreshing. It seemed that her daughter-in-law was really OK. The child had not gone downstairs to eat in the morning. The father, Qi father and she were all worried.


    It''s OK! That is OK if you have no trouble!


    Qi''s mother repeatedly told her son to let his daughter-in-law drink more bird''s nest.


    Qi Zhenbai raised eyebrows: "yes


    Qi''s wife let him go downstairs for a while.


    When Qi''s mother leaves, Qi Zhenbai goes in with the bird''s nest porridge. Chi Shuyan changes her clothes of yesterday and makes the bed.


    The big bed was really upset by them last night. The sheets and covers had to be washed.


    Chi Shu Yan has forgotten the matter of cleaning Fu at this moment. How can he secretly wash the sheet and quilt cover under the eyes of Qi family?


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t dare to let his daughter-in-law do other things at this time. He put the food on the table and wanted to hold her to have porridge. He said that he would give such small things as sheets and quilt covers to him.


    "Don''t hold, don''t hold. I''m not disabled. I can walk by myself." Chi Shuyan felt that after a night, the man took care of her as a disabled person.


    Because Chi Shuyan was deeply intimate last night, he was always embarrassed when he saw the man in front of him. He was also embarrassed when he drank porridge. Qi Zhenbai seemed not to notice his daughter-in-law''s embarrassment, but his face was very calm. The corners of his lips were slightly raised. His mood seemed to be very good. His eyes were hot and his eyes were fixed on her. Chi Shuyan was not comfortable when he was seen.


    The man''s deep voice suddenly sounded: "still painful No pain? "


    Chi Shu Yan took a puff at the corner of his mouth and said quickly, "it doesn''t hurt!" She didn''t want to discuss it with the man again.


    At this time, the mobile phone ring rings again. Chi Shuyan originally thought it was Yang Lan''s phone, and glanced at the screen, which reminded him of his task.


    It happened that she made an appointment for today.


    Chi Shu Yan answers the phone, and the person who releases the task asks her when she will arrive. Chi Shuyan looks at the time and makes an appointment with the other party at 2:30 p.m!


    "Yes


    Just hang up the phone, the man''s quiet and dangerous voice sounded: "you''re going out in a moment?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Chi Shuyan found that after one night, the man was very talkative. When sitting in the car, Chi Shuyan thought that the man would not allow her to go out or investigate. Unexpectedly, the other party did not ask anything and offered to send her there.


    When Chi Shuyan was sitting in the co driver''s seat, he occasionally swept the man''s face beside him. Although he was still stiff faced, his eyebrows were not as cold as usual, less sharp and more gentle. His mood seemed to be really good.


    Before going out, Qi''s mother asked her if there was anything else to do. She was still in a fog. She heard Qi''s mother say that Zhenbai was not right today. She was in a good mood early in the morning. She took the initiative to say hello to everyone. Qi Fu, Qi Er Shu and Qi San Shu were flattered.


    In particular, Qi Fu, although they are father and son, may be the reason for the two father and son''s character and Zhenbai has been growing up with the father and son, the relationship between the two father and son is actually quite cold. This morning, it was the first time that Zhenbai saw Qifu calling "dad", but he was not excited. The two father and son also talked a lot in the morning, which made Qi''s mother very happy.


    Chi Shu Yan is not sure whether the man is in a good mood because of last night''s incident. Anyway, she has a lingering fear of last night. She really doesn''t want to experience it again.


    When Chi Shuyan was thinking wildly, he came to the set where Zhou Manqing was filming. There was a clearing in the set. Generally, except for the actors, other people could not go in.


    Chi Shuyan originally thought that he had to make a phone call to the other party. Unexpectedly, the man''s car passed all the way to the studio.


    She''s not interested in being an actress, but she''s still curious about how to film.


    As soon as the car arrived, Chi Shuyan thought that the car was low-key enough and should not attract any attention. Unexpectedly, the director and a large number of actors would come over in person soon.


    The director has just received a call from Qi''s headquarters, saying that Qi will come to inspect the venue and inform them not to close the venue. He has just learned from his assistant that Qi''s ninth master''s special car is available.


    Filming also did not care, quickly with the deputy director a group of people immediately came.


    I didn''t expect to see Mr. Qi get out of the car. The director still knows people. You should know that Mr. Qi is the golden master of their play.


    The director''s surname is Li, and he has a very important position in the performing arts circle, but his identity is not enough for Qi''s. at this time, he looks respectful and ponders. He has a good understanding of the general manager Qi''s behavior style. He doesn''t like the atmosphere of the performing arts circle and doesn''t like to have an affair with any female star.


    Now, are you suspicious of his filming skills or are you looking for Manqing?


    Since man Qing became the spokesman of Qi family, it has been said that man Qing and Qi family, the most powerful person in power, are too close to each other. In the past, he didn''t believe it, but now he can''t help doubting?


    Is it hard for Qi family to come to see Manqing?


    However, soon after he saw that Mr. Qi himself opened the door for a little girl. They were quite familiar and intimate. Director Li quickly put the idea behind him.


    Director Li came forward with enthusiasm: "Mr. Qi! Why are you here? "


    Qi Zhenbai frowns slightly. Director Li knows that he doesn''t like many people. He immediately disbands many people, leaving him and director Li two.


    Qi Zhenbai looks satisfied.


    Chi Shu Yan said at this time: "director Li, can you tell me where you are after Zhou Ying?"


    Director Li was stunned for a moment. He didn''t look carefully just now. Now he looks at the little girl next to Mr. Qi. Director Li''s eyes brighten. This little girl is so beautiful. Sometimes when you see a good girl in this line of work, you will be moved.


    Qi Zhenbai subconsciously blocked his daughter-in-law with sharp eyes. Director Li immediately did not dare to see more, so he quickly asked the deputy director to contact him and asked them to enter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Chi Shu Yan did not intend to trouble the director Li in front of him. What should he be busy about? How dare director Li leave?


    The publisher who contacted Chi Shuyan soon was Zhou Manqing''s right-hand assistant, surnamed Gao. Gao''s assistant wanted to make more people because he had to be his own film queen.


    Although assistant Gao invited people, she didn''t put too many people at ease after her film production. She couldn''t help it. She just wanted to make more people wait. She didn''t know that director Li and deputy director stood respectfully beside her.


    Gao''s assistant was startled. Director Li saw Gao''s assistant and said, "Xiaogao, here you are? By the way, what about Manqing? Are people here? "


    At the thought of man Qing dare to let Qi''s family, director Li and deputy director were shocked.


    Chi Shu Yan squinted: "was it you who contacted me before?"


    Assistant Gao quickly reflected that this person in front of her should be the master she contacted. How could she know that she was so young?


    Gao''s assistant didn''t dare to look down on others. He stammered: "master, sister Zhou has something to do. She said to let you wait!"


    As soon as Gao assistant''s words fell, director Li and deputy director stayed for a moment. They subconsciously ignored the two names of "master". They just couldn''t believe where Zhou Manqing had the courage to let Qi''s general manager wait!


    Seeing that the general manager Qi''s face was very cold in front of him.


    Director Li was so frightened that Zhou Manqing might offend the general manager Qi and implicate the play. He rushed to Gao''s assistant with a cold face and said, "Xiao Gao, Qi Zong is here. Don''t you contact Manqing immediately?" Speaking of this, director Li''s words are full of strong anger.


    On weekdays, he occasionally accepted Zhou Manqing playing big cards, but if he was not a fool, or his head would have a hole in his head!


    Gao''s assistant was stunned by the word "general manager Qi". Then he saw a man standing next to the master, standing out from the crowd, with a strong aura.


    Gao''s assistant was so white that he immediately called her sister Zhou.


    Zhou Manqing was not in a good mood at the hotel. Seeing Gao''s assistant''s phone call, she didn''t answer. She directly told her agent Yu Rong: "sister Yu, please tell Xiao Gao that I have something else to do, and let her wait for an hour with the master she just contacted! I can''t. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. Let the other party come back tomorrow! "


    Yu Rong was a little worried about Zhou Manqing''s attitude towards the Heavenly Master. After all, no one should offend him in their profession.


    Zhou Manqing didn''t care: "the heavenly masters of Longhu Mountain can''t solve my problem. How can I believe an ordinary Heavenly Master? Maybe it''s a swindler, not necessarily. " After a talk, Zhou Manqing quickly said, "I can only wait for the news from the master of Longhu Mountain. The master Yang said that he would find the immortal Longhushan for me. Maybe we''ll hear from you in a day or two! "


    Yu Rong can only give up. Thinking of Manqing, she also has some worries. At this time, she sees Xiao Gao calling all the time. Yu Rong answers the phone. Gao''s assistant stammers: "sister Yu, general manager Qi is here. Qi''s general manager is coming to the studio. Director Li asks sister Zhou to come here quickly!"


    Yu Rong was also shocked by the news. His mobile phone almost hit the ground: "how could Qi always be on the set?"


    Gao''s assistant stammered: "it seems that the master has a good relationship with Mr. Qi. The general manager Qi came with her."


    Yu Rong immediately hung up the phone when he heard the news and said to Zhou Manqing, "Manqing, hurry to get ready. Qi, the general manager of Qi''s family, is on the set now. Let''s go quickly!"


    Zhou Manqing was so pleased that Rong got to the set as soon as possible. He thought that Qi always came to see her, but when he saw the woman named late, his face changed: "how is it you? Why are you here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "Manqing, how do you talk?" Director Li was startled and immediately scolded.


    Zhou Manqing found that the woman with her surname Chi was the general manager Qi. Zhou Manqing''s face was stiff, especially when he saw that general manager Qi''s eyes were cold. Seeing that she had no temperature in her eyes, he felt very sad at this time.


    At this time, Yu Rong was afraid that the most promising seedling of his own would offend the general manager Qi, so he quickly made a round and apologized. He saw that Mr. Qi''s eyes were focused on the little girl next to him.


    At the same time, he had to apologize to Chi Shu Yan immediately.


    After all, Zhou Manqing mixed up in this circle for a long time. He quickly changed his face and squeezed out a smile: "Miss Chi! Why are you here? "


    Zhou Manqing can''t help but doubt that the woman in front of her is not aware of her mind, so special with Qi''s Qi Zong to show off here?


    Soon Gao''s assistant interrupted Zhou Manqing''s meditation and quickly said, "sister Zhou, this is Chi Tianshi!"


    Yu Rong and Zhou Manqing changed their faces.


    After appreciating the wonderful faces of the two women in front of him, Chi Shu Yan finally said, "Miss Zhou, long time no see. I''m really your Heavenly Master. I don''t know what''s wrong with Miss Zhou. You may as well speak up."


    Yu Rong and Zhou Manqing froze. Director Li and deputy director Li finally noticed the word "Tianshi". But what kind of Heavenly Master is this beautiful little girl beside general manager Qi? The two looked at each other.


    If it wasn''t for the person that Mr. Qi brought in, they almost didn''t spit out the word "cheater.".


    However, director Li and the deputy director dare not underestimate the people Mr. Qi brought. However, director Li feels that the relationship between general manager Qi and Chi Tianshi is not general.


    Chi Shu Yan sees Rong and Zhou Manqing with a stiff face and can''t say a word. Knowing that everyone has privacy, he winks at the man next to him. Qi Zhenbai soon understands the meaning of his daughter-in-law and leaves with director Li and deputy director.


    Here only Chi Shu Yan and Zhou Manqing were left. Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said, "Miss Zhou, can you speak now?"


    Since she came here, she didn''t intend to come in vain. In spite of the bad temper of the predecessors, she had to earn the fare, didn''t she?


    At this time, Yu Rong and Zhou Manqing were shocked to see this woman with a look in their eyes. When did Qi''s Qi always have such a good temper?


    Yu Rong didn''t pay attention to the little girl in front of him. Now he can''t help but take a few more eyes. The more you look, the more frightened you are. The girl looks really beautiful, but the most amazing thing is that the eyes are smart and sharp.


    Zhou Manqing looks more and more ugly.


    Chi Shu Yan saw that they didn''t speak, pursed their lips and drank the tea channel: "if Miss Zhou doesn''t want to say, please pay the fare I came here. Thank you!"


    Zhou Manqing squinted and looked at her for a while. She couldn''t help but sarcastically in a cold voice: "Miss Chi has climbed to the general manager Qi, but she still needs such a little money?"


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said, "he is him, I am I, my family is very poor. It''s not easy to make some money on weekdays! Since Miss Zhou doesn''t want to see it, she won''t want to default on the fare? "


    Zhou Manqing and Yu Rong gave a sharp puff at the corners of his mouth.


    Zhou Manqing squinted and couldn''t help but say, "are you really a Heavenly Master? Which school? Longhu Mountain or Maoshan school? "


    "I am my own school!" Late special Yan light way.


    Zhou Manqing and Yu Rong looked at each other.


    Originally, Zhou Manqing didn''t believe the woman in front of him. Now he didn''t take the woman in front of him seriously. He planned to ask his assistant to pay her the fare. However, Yu Rong had other thoughts. After all, he said that the woman in front of him was brought by Mr. Qi. What if he had some skills?


    Chi Shu Yan is too lazy to waste time with them. Although she loves money, she has to trust her on the premise that she doesn''t believe her. She does knitting?


    Look at Zhou Manqing''s face of disbelief, Chi Shuyan is ready to leave. Before leaving, let them call the fare to her card.


    Yu Rong suddenly called out: "Chi Tianshi, wait!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Chi Shu Yan turned back, Yu Rong did not wait for Zhou Manqing to open his mouth and quickly said, "Chi Tianshi, we believe you, we believe you!"


    Zhou Manqing''s face was stiff, and her face was not good-looking. However, she was naturally afraid of the strange things that happened to her. She felt flustered every night when she went to sleep. She always felt that there was weight on her shoulder. Someone pressed her shoulder. She didn''t sleep well in the past few days. She was afraid of what she might have caused.


    Chi Shuyan stops and respects Yu Rong. No matter whether the little girl in front of her is a celestial master or not, it is Qi''s Qi Zong who brings her. They can''t afford it.


    See to allow some sincerity, Chi Shu Yan also does not take Qiao, when the time comes to take money.


    Chi Shu Yan was too lazy to take care of Zhou Manqing''s stiff and perfunctory face and said, "yes, is Miss Zhou saying it himself or Miss Yu helping to describe Miss Zhou''s situation?"


    In Rong see beside man Qingleng is not talking, had to own way: "late Tianshi, Manqing..."


    Before Yu Rong''s words were finished, Zhou Manqing suddenly interrupted Yu Rong in a cold voice: "since you are a Heavenly Master, why can''t you see anything? The famous master of dragon and tiger mountain I asked before. When I saw me, I didn''t need to say much. They could see a lot of information? It seems that there are many differences between the famous school and the grassroots Heavenly Master! What do you think, Miss Chi? "


    Zhou man''s words were clear, and anyone could hear her deliberately picking fault.


    As soon as Yu Rong''s face changed, Chi Shu Yan raised his lips. After listening to the woman in front of him, the smile on his face became deeper and deeper, but his eyes did not have the slightest smile: "it seems that Miss Zhou has invited a famous Celestial Master, so I don''t need me."


    Zhou man said in a cold voice, "it seems that in addition to his lack of skills, he has a lot of self-knowledge!"


    Chi Shu Yan said, "yes, I hope Miss Zhou doesn''t have to ask me in the future."


    Zhou Manqing bit his teeth: "don''t worry! I Zhou Manqing has never asked for someone in my life, and I can''t ask for someone! "


    Chi Shuyan still let them remember to pay the fare before leaving. No matter what Yu Rong said next to him, Chi Shuyan didn''t care. Although she had good patience and good temper, she asked herself well, but it didn''t mean that she was a person with no temper and could be kneaded by others.


    When Chi Shu Yan left, Yu Rong''s face was very ugly. She felt that Zhou Manqing''s words were not suitable for the occasion. She didn''t know that Manqing was mostly for Qi''s general manager.


    Don''t say whether people are brought by Qi Zong. What if they are heavenly masters and really have the ability to offend them?


    Yu Rong thinks that although the master of Longhu Mountain is powerful, he also asks the real man to do it for man Qing, but this matter has not happened at all. It''s better to find other heavenly masters to make more plans. In case the blind cat meets a dead mouse, there are other heavenly masters who can solve it?


    Yu Rong''s face was also a little ugly at the moment: "Manqing, you are too impulsive!"


    Zhou Manqing took back her eyes from the woman''s back, sneered at Yu Rong and said, "sister Yu, let''s not say that I have already found the master of Longhu Mountain. Besides, do you really believe that such a little girl has any real skills? It is estimated that there is still some tripod skill. Now I doubt whether this late woman has cast a curse on general manager Qi, or what kind of fall she has done


    Yu Rong was frightened by Zhou Manqing''s words, and quickly said: "Manqing, this can''t be said nonsense!"


    Zhou Manqing sneered: "don''t you think Qi Shi Qi always has a good temper around this woman? If there is nothing unusual, I don''t believe in Zhou. "


    What Zhou Manqing didn''t say was that before she wanted to get close to the golden thigh of Qi''s general manager Qi. She also wanted to get close to the Qi general manager and give him a curse or fall. She also secretly looked for a lot of heavenly masters. It''s a pity that she has never had a chance to get close to people and find opportunities. This time, Zhou Manqing is not willing to accept another woman!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Chi Shuyan finds Qi Zhenbai in Li''s tent, which is a temporary set-up. There is no other place to rest except in the tent.


    When she found someone, she saw a tall man sitting on the sofa with no expression and drinking tea. Director Li and deputy director were stiff faced. They were afraid to speak and wanted to speak. A lot of cold sweat appeared on the foreheads of the two directors.


    The atmosphere was particularly dead.


    Well, Chi Shuyan thinks that she should hurry to take someone who is not in the audience. Don''t disturb people''s filming.


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan arrived, Qi Zhenbai''s expressionless and cold face immediately got a bit of emotion. His cold face was much softer, and when he put down the tea cup, his tone was also quite soft: "is it finished?"


    Director Li and the deputy director are obviously aware of Qi''s gentle tone. With the arrival of Miss Chi, the two directors obviously feel that the air conditioning in the tent has been reduced a lot, at least the general manager Qi will not release air-conditioning any more.


    Director Li put on a cold sweat, Chi Shu Yan is no more than Qi Zhenbai. She is not as reluctant as Qi Zhenbai. After finishing the man in front of her, she also actively said a few words to Director Li''s deputy director in response to the scene. The tent atmosphere was obviously better.


    Director Li still appreciates the little girl. She looks beautiful and talks. I guess she can''t miss the good girl. Director Li can''t help throwing an olive branch: "does Miss Chi like acting?"


    Chi Shuyan didn''t speak. Qi Zhenbai was cold at first. He looked cold at the thought that his daughter-in-law might be holding with other men. However, considering his daughter-in-law''s presence, Qi Zhenbai did not attack on the spot.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t want to move from the prodigy to acting. Besides, she had some talent when she was a prodigy. She didn''t really want to act, and she didn''t have any interest. Chi Shuyan refused director Li''s kindness: "sorry, director Li, I''m a genius. I have some talent when I''m a prodigy, but I''m not necessarily talented enough to be an actor!"


    Then Chi Shuyan had a good impression on director Li, and gave him a card of his own: "if there is something strange around director Li that can''t be dealt with, you can call me directly. We can say the price!"


    Chi Shu Yan by the way to the side of the deputy director also sent a card of their own, by the way to brush their business.


    Director Li and deputy director stare at the business card in their hands and immediately look at each other.


    However, the two directors can be human beings, especially the director Li, who is very happy and shows that he wants to make fortune.


    Chi Shu Yan is naturally happy when she comes to visit her business. She forgets her own man. She changes her mind and sits on the sofa to make a divination for director Li.


    "Five thousand one hexagram!"


    At the beginning, director Li still thought that even if he was really bleeding, he would have to give Mr. Qi face. He would still be willing to make a fool of himself, as long as he was happy.


    How can I know that this little girl only needs 5000 yuan, and there is no lion''s big mouth at all. Director Li didn''t believe that at first. Now the little girl in front of her face can''t help but believe two or three points.


    The divination asked by director Li is naturally the most realistic thing, that is, can the play he made be popular?


    Chi Shuyan is not very good at divination. However, she has other "weapons" for cheating. Now she looks up at director Li''s forehead and sees that the golden light on his forehead is particularly shining. Naturally, the golden light represents money. However, there are many black spots in the golden light, and there is a growing trend.


    Chi Shuyan speculates that the director Li may have both fame and fortune in the near future. However, there are many twists and turns in the middle. It depends on whether he can insist on it?


    If this director Li can survive, these black spots do not continue to expand coverage of golden light, this director Li is naturally a life of fame and fortune. But if the director Li didn''t hold on, it would be possible to lose both money and fame.


    "Miss Chi, how are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Chi Shuyan finished looking at director Li''s forehead and his facial features. Although his facial features are generally long, there is no black air around him, which shows that director Li is upright and has not done anything bad.


    Chi Shu Yan glances at director Li and looks at the deputy director next to him. Different from director Li''s pale white light, the deputy director has a lot of black air and peach blossom eyebrows, which is also related to women and lust.


    Chi Shuyan unconsciously touches the deputy director.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t notice that when she touched the deputy director, Qi Zhenbai, who was sitting beside her, turned cold again. His eyes were fixed on his daughter-in-law''s touching other people''s arms.


    One side of the deputy director Leng is seen sweating, terrified, subconsciously want to retract his hand and was held by Chi Shu Yan.


    Qi Zhenbai''s thin lips pressed tightly. Although his face was expressionless, his veins on the back of his hand jumped.


    The deputy director trembled his lips: "late Miss Chi, no Not me


    Director Li is patiently waiting for the words of the little girl in front of her.


    Soon Chi Shu Yan saw a lot of restricted level pictures, she said some spicy eyes, quickly let go.


    As soon as she let go, Qi Zhenbai immediately grasped his daughter-in-law''s hand. The big hand wrapped the small hand tightly, and the strength was somewhat strong.


    Chi Shu Yan hissed and saw that the man quickly put light on his strength. He didn''t care and didn''t think much. His attention was in the picture just seen.


    Sure enough!


    Most of the vice director''s blackness has something to do with women. If she didn''t get into the circle, she knew that the hidden rules were indispensable. The deputy director had not lacked hidden rules in recent years, young and beautiful girls, but they were all transactions that you and I would like, and she didn''t say much about the price.


    It''s not really a bad person!


    However, with this deputy director, Chi Shuyan''s impression of director Li in front of him is also better and more pleasing to the eye. He said, "director Li''s play is really hot," which is not ordinary. Chi Shu Yan''s words were transferred: "but there will be a lot of twists and turns in the middle. I hope that director Li will not give up when he arrives. I watch director Li is a life of fame and wealth, and I hope director Li will win both fame and wealth It''s time to hold on to the twists and turns! "


    Who doesn''t like to hear good words?


    No matter whether the little girl in front of her is a real teacher, director Li is very comfortable listening to the girl''s words at the moment. Director Li needs to transfer more money on the spot. Chi Shuyan doesn''t intend to ask for it. He gets up and says to the man who focuses on her: "let''s go!"


    Director Li didn''t plan to see the little girl only for 5000 yuan. She was a bit strange and believed in her heart.


    When director Li and the deputy director wanted to send someone off, a rather handsome man came in and could enter the circle. All of them were handsome and beautiful. The men in front of him were about 356 years old. His facial features were not so beautiful, but he was very handsome and strong, and his whole body was full of special charm.


    Chi Shuyan saw the visitor with a bright eye. He said that when she had not been ruined in her last life, the only star she liked was Xie Mingxuan.


    She remembered that this was a young film emperor. She had won many awards when she was young. Her acting skills were very good. She looked at the other side''s facial features, which was also the top choice.


    "Director Li, do you have any guests? I''ll see you later! " Xie Mingxuan from the faces of the two directors to see that the two in front of them are probably not ordinary guests, and they have to leave immediately.


    Just waiting for him to go out, Chi Shu Yan saw a black air on his forehead covering half of his face. Chi Shu Yan said, "wait a minute!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Xie Mingxuan was stopped by a little girl, his face was stunned.


    Director Li thought the little girl that Qi always brought was a fan of Mingxuan. He said quickly, "Mingxuan, sign for Miss Chi quickly!"


    Director Li liked Xie Mingxuan very much. In those years, Xie Mingxuan not only had excellent acting skills, but also had a good personality. He had won many awards at a young age, and even won international film masters. His future was limitless. Unfortunately, after Xie''s family had an accident, Mingxuan retired from the circle for nearly ten years. The entertainment industry was updated at an astonishing speed. This did not mean that Mingxuan rejoined the circle. He was old and had a hard time ¡£


    When director Li saw Mingxuan again, he was bossed by several young people and agents of the company. At that time, director Li also received the favor of Xie Mingxuan.


    Seeing this, where can we stand by with a cold eye? In addition, director Li Xicai sees that Xie Mingxuan''s acting skills have not regressed for so many years, so he immediately invites people to become male No. 3 in his play.


    Male No. 3 is not too many parts, but Xie Mingxuan especially cherishes this opportunity. He is very serious about reading the script on weekdays. If he has doubts, he comes to discuss with director Li. Director Li appreciates Xie Mingxuan more and more.


    At the moment, the big money owner of the play is here. Director Li also has a few distractions to let Xie Mingxuan climb the relationship. Even if he can''t, he can put a name in front of Qi''s general manager.


    Xie Mingxuan naturally knew that Li Dao could not harm him. He thought that the little girl in front of him wanted to sign his name. At the same time, he didn''t want to say: "do you have pen and paper?"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan really wants the other party''s signature. It''s good to remember his idol when he was young.


    But she didn''t have any paper and pen with her at the moment. She looked at the man beside her.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t bring any pen and paper at the moment. He was not satisfied with his daughter-in-law''s asking for other men''s signatures. His cold and sharp eyes fell on the visitor and looked at him.


    Xie Mingxuan just saw a man with a special aura. He guessed that the identity of the other party was not simple. At this time, Xie Mingxuan was shocked by the sharp eyes of the other party.


    The atmosphere is embarrassed, just at the same time, director Li quickly found a paper and pen next to Xie Mingxuan, let him quickly sign.


    Xie Mingxuan quickly signed his own name, not to mention, sharp brush, writing really good.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at it. The more she looked at the word, the better it was. When she took over the signature, her hands touched each other and spat out a sentence: "thank you! By the way, Xie Yingdi, can you give me a hand? "


    Xie Mingxuan didn''t think much about it. He stretched out his hand and held it for a long time.


    Xie Mingxuan is stiff all over. Although he met many fans and female investors who took advantage of him when he was angry, he obviously couldn''t take such a beautiful girl in front of him as a freeloader.


    And be in front of an incomparably sharp eye light such as electricity staring at death, Xie Mingxuan in the heart more and more nervous, whole body hair cold.


    Besides, director Li and deputy director also looked at each other, terrified, especially seeing that the general manager Qi''s face was too dark and frightening at the moment, and the dark clouds were pressing down before the storm, and the invisible oppression made several people silence together.


    Fortunately, not long after, Chi Shu Yan let go and suddenly looked at director Li next to him: "director Li, do you have a blasting play for a while?"


    Director Li was stunned. He didn''t react from Mingxuan, who was "molesting" in front of Mr. Qi just now. He replied, "Miss Chi, how do you know?"


    How could the little girl know that there was a blasting scene? Explosives and all those things have been buried. How can they know if they are not inside the studio? Or who disclosed it?


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t say much. Before leaving, he took out a Ping''an Rune for Xie Mingxuan to take with him all the time, and then said to Director Li: "director Li, it''s better to be careful when shooting such a dangerous play! Check the set more often, after all, life is crucial! " Then he took Qi Zhenbai away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    After Chi Shu Yan left with Qi Zhenbai, director Li, deputy director and Xie Mingxuan were all in a daze. However, director Li didn''t think much about it. Instead, he issued an order to re inspect the set of the blasting drama.


    I don''t know if I don''t check it. Once I check, director Li and deputy director Leng Han all come out. I don''t know how the staff buried the explosives. The explosives are not only too much buried, but also the line lead is too short.


    Although he has not yet had time to direct the blasting play, he has drawn the general location, which is just where Xie Mingxuan lies. There are too many explosives and too short line lead. It will take a while to shoot, and there must be an accident.


    Director Li, deputy director and Xie Mingxuan are very scared, especially Xie Mingxuan. If no one reminds him just now, Xie Mingxuan can''t imagine his own fate. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured.


    He once heard that the actors and actresses were so lucky that they buried too much dynamite when shooting the blasting drama, which later led to the accident that both of them were seriously injured and burned. They were originally very angry, but now they have to withdraw from the circle, and now there is no trace of them.


    It is said that the two people are in a very miserable condition. Although they are not dead, they are burned in large areas, not to mention entering the circle. It is difficult for them to live normally, and they also affect their families.


    Xie Mingxuan thought of the little girl''s talisman and immediately put it in his pocket.


    Xie Mingxuan didn''t know at this time that this amulet had saved his life several times after his dangerous shooting. Later, Xie Mingxuan regarded the talisman as a treasure. This is what will be said later.


    Director Li was relieved when he asked people to bury the explosives and lead wires again. He was sure that there was no problem. He was wondering whether the girl was really an ordinary expert or by chance?


    When director Li thought of Xie Mingxuan''s talisman, he had some thoughts in mind and wanted to buy some. Even if the talisman is useless, it''s better to buy one?


    But now that Qi and the little girl have already left, director Li gave up.


    On the other side, Chi Shuyan gets on the bus with Qi Zhenbai, and she finds that the man beside her has a dark face all the way. She has not had time to speak.


    The man next to him suddenly asked, "do you really like Xie so much?"


    Men''s tone is flat and light, but listening carefully can hear the meaning of a little dark turbulence, and the tone even shows a bit of if there is no danger.


    Chi Shu Yan''s attention is still from Xie Mingxuan there to see the picture, did not think much: "before quite like it!" It should be said that I was young in my last life.


    When Qi Zhenbai heard his daughter-in-law admit, his face became darker and darker, and his good mood was swept away. Thinking of his daughter-in-law''s special treatment for each other, Qi Zhenbai felt more and more disgusted, and he kept his lips closed for a long time.


    Chi Shu Yan just realized that the man beside her was strange. She thought that she had just done something really wrong. She didn''t really want to take advantage of others, right?


    Although she used to like Xie Mingxuan as an idol, she did not know when she was young in her last life. If she hadn''t seen people today, she would have forgotten all about them.


    Chi Shu Yan did not rush to explain, but said: "I always thought that after the week shadow looked at you very affectionate, did not expect to be so!"


    Today, I saw that the other party was in trouble, so I helped my idol, but I didn''t expect to let her see other interesting pictures. In the pictures, she saw the picture of Zhou Manqing teasing Xie Mingxuan.


    Chi Shu Yan tut a few times, the more you want to be more interesting, but fortunately Xie Mingxuan''s eyes are good, did not look at last week Manqing that woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Qi Zhenbai, on the other hand, was blackened by his daughter-in-law''s words: "I have nothing to do with other women."


    Chi Shu Yan naturally knows that this man can not have a relationship with Zhou Manqing, really has a relationship, she can not look at the man beside her body.


    Chi Shuyan suddenly thought of Xie Mingxuan''s burns in her last life. When she was a teacher, she only wanted revenge and didn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry. However, because Xie Mingxuan was the only idol she liked when she was young, and Xie Mingxuan''s explosion and disfigurement happened too much.


    She doesn''t know whether director Li''s play has been successful or not, but she did have Xie Mingxuan blow up his face and withdraw from the circle in her last life. However, she remembers that Xie Mingxuan talked about a girlfriend after she was disfigured. It is said that this girlfriend has always been inseparable after Xie Mingxuan''s disfigurement.


    No, no, Xie Mingxuan was still dead in her last life.


    when Xie Mingxuan died in her last life, she went to see it.


    Although the memory of her previous life is a little vague, she only remembers the incident of borrowing and transportation very clearly. She remembers that Xie Mingxuan died miserably. She not only borrowed and borrowed his fortune, but also drained his whole body of blood to become a corpse!


    When she thought of Zhou Manqing, Chi Shu Yan narrowed her eyes and finally understood why she saw Zhou Manqing for the first time. She had seen Zhou Manqing in her last life. She had paid special attention to Xie Mingxuan''s death, so she naturally knew that Zhou Manqing was Xie Mingxuan''s girlfriend after she was disfigured!


    She still remembers that in Xie Mingxuan hall, Zhou Manqing, a woman who cried bitterly, committed suicide. It caused a lot of reports at that time.


    The media have praised Zhou Manqing for her kindness and affection. Because of this, she has won the green eyes of many directors.


    later, in many variety shows, as long as someone accidentally mentions Xie Mingxuan, Zhou Manqing will be heartbroken.


    In her last life, she and Zhou Manqing only met once, so she didn''t think much about it. But in this life, she really can''t see where Zhou Manqing is kind? I don''t see that the other person is the one who will commit suicide for his boyfriend.


    What''s more, in fact, Zhou Manqing is in Xie Mingxuan disfigurement with him together, before disfigurement, if two people together at least can cultivate some feelings, but after others disfigurement still together, unless it is true love.


    Chi Shuyan does not want to deny the idea of "true love". Zhou''s name is Zhou everywhere. How can she have true love for Xie Mingxuan?


    Unless Xie Mingxuan has something she covets.


    At this time in her last life, she did not meet Zhou Manqing, but she knew clearly that after Xie Mingxuan died.


    After a few years, the woman''s career went up all the way, and she became popular all her life. Later, she married a well-known rich businessman. The other party did not seem to encounter any supernatural events, and her fortune seemed to be very good.


    But now Zhou Manqing''s fortune is not good at all!


    If Zhou Manqing in his last life also met the strange event of ghost claw, his fortune would not be good?


    Who helped Zhou Manqing solve the ghost claw? And who helped Zhou Manqing change his fortune? Whose luck did you borrow?


    Although she looked at Xie Mingxuan a few times just now, it can be said that heaven will not be too stingy on good people and good character. As long as Xie Mingxuan crosses this threshold, he will have a good fortune in his whole life.


    Besides Qi Zhenbai, she was the first to see her whole body shining with gold, just like a big Yuan Bao. This kind of person not only has a good character, but also has been blessed by her ancestors for a lifetime.


    How did Xie Mingxuan die in his last life?


    Last life Xie Mingxuan''s death, what role does Zhou Manqing play?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Chi Shu Yan was absent-minded all the way, but Qi Zhenbai did not disturb his daughter-in-law. His daughter-in-law is already someone else. Qi Zhenbai is very confident about their feelings.


    If his daughter-in-law doesn''t like Zhou Manqing, the big deal is that Qi will no longer cooperate with each other!


    In Qi Zhenbai''s mind, his daughter-in-law is the most important!


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t know what the man is thinking. She just hopes that Xie Mingxuan can rewrite his life after avoiding the disfigurement.


    Although Xie Mingxuan avoided disfigurement, he did not avoid Zhou Manqing. In fact, Zhou Manqing was his robber.


    She vaguely felt that Xie Mingxuan had a good vision. She should not look down on Zhou Manqing. She was afraid that people would pretend to be terrible. Zhou Manqing was beautiful and had many advantages. After that, she could control the temptation and love people.


    She didn''t meet Xie Mingxuan before. Xie Mingxuan''s life and death had nothing to do with her. But since she was destined, she couldn''t let it go. What''s more, what she hated most in her last life and in this life was to borrow luck. What''s more, she was really curious about Zhou Manqing''s encounter with evil spirits.


    Obviously, the same face, before and after the period of life is completely different, even if zhouman Muslim may be borrowed, this face can not change so fast!


    As for the other side said to borrow the transport of things, Chi Shu Yan from the beginning to the end only believe a point.


    On the other side of the five-star hotel, Zhou Manqing filmed until nearly 12 o''clock in the evening before returning to the hotel.


    Zhou Manqing also had to delay because of the delay of the explosion drama. If other directors, Zhou Manqing would still dare to play big names, but this director Li, Zhou Manqing, was still afraid of his stubborn temper.


    Zhou Manqing watched the script with her agent and told her that the play would surely be popular and let her shoot it well. Zhou Manqing didn''t feel much in her heart, but she also knew her agent''s eyesight and ability. She was not satisfied with it and didn''t dare to be a demon.


    At 11:50, agent Yu Rong accompanied Zhou Manqing back to the hotel. Seeing man Qing''s face was not happy, she vaguely guessed that it was because director Li was filming too late today.


    Yu Rong didn''t say much about it, but she was very optimistic about the play. Yu couldn''t help but persuade him: "Manqing, hold on for a few more months. When this play is finished, we will not choose such a tired play any more!"


    Yu Rong''s words are very close to Zhou Manqing''s mind. She doesn''t have any passion for filming, and she doesn''t like it, but she is very ambitious. Moreover, filming can give her both fame and wealth. If she doesn''t like it, how can she get along with money and fame?


    Zhou Manqing also made up her mind that the next time she chooses a script, she must choose one by herself. She doesn''t want to be tired so late.


    Zhou Manqing was standing in the elevator, reflecting and finishing her appearance. After finishing her hair, she was ready to tidy up her clothes. Just as she was about to dust her shoulder, something transparent like a hand and like a claw suddenly appeared on her left shoulder through the elevator mirror.


    Zhou Manqing suddenly froze his face, and his lips trembled. Next to Yu Rong, he noticed that there was something wrong with man Qing''s divine color. He quickly asked, "man Qing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Manqing regained her stiff body and looked through the elevator mirror, but she saw nothing on her left shoulder. Zhou Manqing was not sure whether she was really wrong or true.


    No, no, she must have been wrong. Zhou Manqing tried to hold back the tremor of her teeth and pursed her lips and said, "it''s OK! By the way, sister Yu, recently you said that someone would go to the temple for me to ask for the Fu? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Yu Rong was a little surprised, because of Manqing''s encounter with evil, Yu Rong was not at ease at first, just in case someone went to the temple to ask for Zhang Fu, but at that time Manqing didn''t care.


    However, Yu Rong was glad that she didn''t throw it away and put it in her bag. She took out a piece of yellow paper from the bag and handed it to Zhou Manqing. He said, "Manqing, this Rune came from Longguang temple, which is the most prosperous incense in Kyoto. You can take it close to you. It''s OK!"


    Zhou Manqing took over the yellow paper symbol and heard Yu Rong''s words. Her face finally softened a lot. However, when she took the elevator, she looked at her left shoulder frequently, and made sure that there was nothing wrong with her left shoulder. Zhou Manqing was relieved.


    Yu Rong, as an agent, lives in a cubicle with Zhou Manqing. Zhou Manqing sees that Rong lives in her cubicle and puts a lot of heart into it.


    Take a bath in the hotel, and then go back to the hotel.


    Zhou Manqing didn''t forget to take the Fu in when she took a bath. When she took a bath, she forgot about the things in the elevator. Thinking about the heavy shooting these days, she was more and more dissatisfied with director Li. She asked for a stand in, and it was not director Li who paid for it.


    Why is Li Guantao so many? She originally wanted to find a * *. Xie Mingxuan is very interested in her. Although she is not as handsome as cream students nowadays, her face is very strong, masculine and handsome. She has a mature man''s charm, which is very exciting. She has a strong momentum, which is not comparable to Qi''s general manager, but it is also good.


    Moreover, it is said that Xie Mingxuan is a drama buff who does not understand the customs and feelings. She is only interested in acting but not in women. Zhou Manqing likes men who have the challenge and desire to conquer. Only when they are conquered can they be relaxed.


    I thought it was just to hook my fingers or break the other party''s mind in a few days, but I didn''t know that Xie''s name was really fast and hard to chew. Thinking of this, Zhou Manqing could not help but feel a little angry. Qi''s general manager Qi couldn''t climb up. What''s Xie Mingxuan''s man?


    Zhou Manqing is thinking of the way to deal with each other, the light on the top of the bathroom suddenly turns on and off.


    Zhou Manqing didn''t think much at first. He thought it was the problem of the hotel line. Zhou man Qing frowned and found that the water stopped suddenly.


    Zhou Manqing looks even worse. What kind of garbage hotel is this?


    Zhou Manqing picked up a towel to wipe her face and body, and touched the cell phone across the bathroom sink. She just wanted to call her agent.


    Vaguely heard the door creak open the voice, Zhou Manqing just thought it was her agent, called a few: "sister Yu!" No one answered her.


    Only the sound of trampling and wearing slippers.


    Zhou Manqing stiff face, forced to endure heart tremor and called a: "sister Yu!"


    Respond to her just by knocking on the bathroom door.


    Somehow, Zhou Manqing heard the knock on the door, and his heart became more and more white. His heart almost didn''t jump out of his chest. His restless heart became more and more serious. His legs and heels couldn''t move with lead.


    Zhou Manqing thought of Yu Rongzhi''s talisman and wrote it in his hand. It will be OK.


    She has a talisman.


    With a sharp pain in his left shoulder, Zhou Manqing subconsciously looked at his left shoulder and saw five bloody paw marks on his white and round shoulder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Zhou Manqing''s face changed greatly and her face was stiff. The bathroom lamp was still flickering. She felt more and more pain on her shoulder. Listening to the knock on the door outside, she didn''t dare to come out at all.


    The nails are stuck in the flesh.


    Her face was stiff, her face was full of fear, she forced her teeth to tremble and subconsciously moved her eyes slowly into the mirror.


    Through the bright mirror, Zhou Manqing clearly saw a hand like hand and claw on her left shoulder again, which was much clearer than before.


    Soon, the claw seemed to notice that her sight had suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, the claw suddenly stopped in the air and caught her belly.


    Zhou Manqing immediately screamed out, and the shrill scream resounded through the hotel.


    Chi Shuyan was watching the news at Qi''s house the next day. When he changed the channel, he suddenly saw Zhou Manqing''s entertainment news. The news said that Zhou Manqing''s hotel bathroom fell down unexpectedly and was being sent to the hospital for rescue.


    Chi Shu Yan, however, feels that it is not so simple, and is thinking about it. Chi Shu Yan didn''t expect to receive a call from Zhou Manqing''s agent.


    This time, Zhou Manqing''s agent''s tone was much better than that of the last time. She was almost frightened: "master Chi, it was man Qing''s fault last time. I apologize to you for her. She has already known that she was wrong. Do you have time today?"


    Zhou Manqing''s agent over there was afraid that Chi Shu Yan would refuse, so he quickly said: "master Chi, how much money is easy to discuss, as long as you solve this matter for man Qing!"


    When Chi Shu Yan heard about the price, his heart was faint. However, when he thought of Zhou Manqing''s last words, Chi Shu Yan raised his lips: "Miss Yu, Miss Zhou, I can''t really help you with this! I can''t do anything about it! I think if Miss Zhou is sober, no one will look for me! "


    Finish saying that Chi Shu Yan does not want to just want to hang up the phone, over there in the broker for fear of Chi Shu Yan really hang up the phone, and quickly shout out a price: "50 million! Master Chi, as long as you can solve man Qing''s problem, add another 20 million after the event! "


    Previously, the publisher Xiaogao gave a price of 20 million yuan. At this time, the price offered by Xiaogao is not high. Chi Shu Yan felt that the price estimate of the other side all felt pain.


    In fact, Yu Rong called out that the price was really painful. He almost yelled out most of man Qing''s income in a year. However, considering last night''s events and man Qing''s state, Yu Rong felt that if master Chi could really solve this problem and not affect the future entertainment industry of Manqing, the price would still be very valuable.


    Afraid that Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to hang up directly, Yu Rong said quickly: "master Chi, man Qing really knew that he was wrong. If she was not in hospital now and couldn''t get up, she would like to visit you in person! What Manqing said before is not in my heart. Master Chi, don''t think about it. I''ll apologize for her again


    Chi Shu Yan originally did not intend to ignore this matter, she wants to ignore this matter, is not watching Xie Mingxuan die?


    Of course, she is also curious about what happened to Zhou Manqing in her last life and Zhou Manqing''s strange fate, and where she borrowed her fortune, whether she borrowed Xie Mingxuan''s luck, and who was behind her?


    At the same time, what role does Xie Mingxuan play in his death?


    Since I''m late, Miss Yan, I''ll go there later


    Yu Rong heard Chi Shu Yan''s words, a look of joy, and quickly said: "yes, thank you, thank you, thank you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Yu Rong, a senior hospital suite, is not easy to get the permission of Chi Tianshi. She is afraid that Manqing will disturb her. She also wants to invite the two masters from Longhu Mountain, but she can''t get in touch.


    As for Chi Tianshi''s ability, she only knew it from director Li yesterday. Yu Rong thought it was not easy to make Mr. Qi treat him differently. She always thought that Chi Tianshi was a capable person. So since the accident happened to Manqing last night, Yurong immediately contacted him this morning.


    At this moment hung up the phone, Yu Rong tried to persuade him: "Manqing, later master comes, let''s talk well."


    Zhou Manqing''s face was pale at the moment, her eyes were full of bloodshot, and her hands couldn''t shake. Seeing Rong talking to her, Zhou Manqing was out of control and grabbed Yu Rong and yelled: "sister Yu, there are ghosts, ghosts! I see that thing again, I see that thing again, that thing wants to empty my stomach, dig my intestines, the blood on the ground, it''s terrible, it''s terrible! "


    Zhou Manqing shivered as he spoke, tears and snot rustled down. He did not have the usual elegant reserve. At this time, he was more like a Madwoman in a mental hospital.


    Yu Rong also knows something about Manqing, but she only knows that when taking photos, there will be a ghost claw on his shoulder, and Manqing will not tell her about other things.


    At this moment, hearing Manqing repeat countless times, Yu Rong is still frightened. Thinking of the blood in Manqing''s bathroom in the middle of the night last night, the doctor told her that Manqing had the intention of self mutilation, but she didn''t believe it.


    Yu Rong quickly advised man Qing to calm down.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for people to calm down, but their eyes were still full of fear.


    Yu Rong Zheng was worried about man Qing''s state. Soon after seeing master Chi knocking at the door, Yu Rong followed him and saw the Savior. Yu Rong got up quickly: "master Chi. Are you here? Sit down now Then Yu Rong said to Zhou Manqing again: "Manqing, master Chi is coming. Master Chi is coming. You must be OK in a moment."


    When Chi Shuyan entered the ward, he looked at Zhou Manqing, who was half seated on the bed. He saw that the woman on the bed was haggard now, and there was no previous aggressive spirit and aim. However, there was a black stillness in front of the woman''s forehead. Although there was not much, it was not little.


    Chi Shu Yan took his eyes back and said, "I see Miss Zhou hasn''t calmed down yet. Why don''t you wait for Miss Zhou to calm down and come back again?"


    Zhou Manqing doesn''t like the woman with a late surname in front of him now, but the situation is pressing. Thinking of the scene of infiltration last night, Zhou Manqing shivered coldly and had to bow his head and bite his teeth: "wait! Can you save me? "


    Chi Shu Yan sat beside her and squinted: "can I save Miss Zhou? That depends on whether Miss Zhou is willing to confess! Why don''t Miss Zhou answer me a few questions first? Let''s talk about something else? "


    "Say it


    "How did Miss Zhou run into evil spirits? Where have you been recently or other reasons? " Chi Shu Yan asked.


    Not waiting for Zhou Manqing to open his mouth, he could not bear to speak for Zhou Manqing first: "master Chi, man Qing these days is under my nose. Where can I go? Most of them go out to film and stay in hotels! "


    Chi Shu Yan nodded, looked at Zhou Manqing and continued to ask, "Miss Zhou, it is said that you have been borrowed and transported? I don''t know what it is? Can you tell me? " This time is not equal to the capacity to speak, Chi Shu Yan said: "Miss Yu, these things had better let Miss Zhou answer in person!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Zhou Manqing said that he had been looking at her for a long time. Seeing her face calm and spitting out three years ago, Chi Shuyan continued to ask, "Miss Zhou didn''t know what happened three years ago? By whom? "


    Zhou Manqing''s face was stiff, and soon regained his composure. He said, "three years ago, I was very close to a ''friend'', and she was also involved in this business. Miss Chi, you should know that our business is quite chaotic, mixed with good and bad people, everyone has real friends, and the other party seems to be very close to me, but in fact, it is just for the sake of interests. At the beginning, I was younger I had a lot of bad luck at that time. At first, I didn''t think much about it. Later, I didn''t come across a master. The master gave me a few words. Then I knew that she was behind me. Although the master helped me solve this problem, the fortune he borrowed could not be recovered. This can only be done. "


    After a meal, Zhou Manqing continued: "after I was borrowed and transported, my fortune was getting worse and worse. At first, I was still in bad luck. Several times, there was something wrong with filming either here or there. When I played Weiya in ancient costume drama, Weiya just started to confirm that there was no problem, but once I hung up my dignity, it was common for the majestic rope to break."


    Zhou Manqing said, Yu Rong also quickly agreed: "yes, master Chi, Manqing said are the truth, these I can testify, if you don''t believe, there are many people know."


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and raised his lips and said, "Miss Zhou was borrowed by whom. It seems that she hasn''t revealed it yet. Can you tell me?"


    Yu Rong was about to open his mouth when Zhou Manqing interrupted: "I''m sorry, Miss Chi. Although my friend is unkind to me, I can''t be unjust, and I don''t want to get involved with each other any more."


    How could you have been so insulted at her


    Zhou Manqing interrupted Yu Rong''s words: "sister Yu, OK, I don''t want to mention that woman again!" After saying this, Zhou Manqing looked at Chi Shu Yan and said, "what''s wrong with Miss Chi? I''ve answered almost all the answers, but I don''t know what''s the relationship between this topic and me? "


    Chi Shu Yan felt that this "friend" was the key, but Zhou Manqing suddenly said, "Miss Chi, do you think I deliberately hide the woman you borrowed from me? As a matter of fact, I didn''t mean to hide anything, but my friend suddenly went crazy


    Nearby Yu Rong quickly said: "it''s the woman''s retribution. I''ve done too many things in my heart!"


    "Sister Yu, forget about it. Let''s not talk about it again!" Zhou Manqing road.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at Zhou Manqing and raised his lips and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Zhou. Although I''m not sure how much this affair has to do with your evil deeds, I''m very surprised that Miss Zhou''s face and fate have all changed after the incident. I''m really a little bit curious because I haven''t heard of it before! If it weren''t for Miss Zhou, you look like you are no different from your appearance, I would have thought it was two people! "


    When Chi Shu Yan said this, her eyes were still on Zhou Manqing''s face. Seeing that her face was fierce and stiff, she did not have the calm before. Her calm eyes also had some dodging fear.


    Chi Shu Yan is more and more sure that Zhou Manqing is a little bit of a problem, no, it is a big problem.


    Chi Shu Yan also wants to ask again, but Zhou Manqing is too tired with his head, and some can''t remember to send her away.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t stay in the hospital more, left a Ping''an amulet, at least people will pay, isn''t it? Before leaving, she said, "Miss Zhou, if you think of anything next time, you can tell me about it! Maybe it''s helpful to bump evil! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Chi Shu Yan left, did not return to the Qi family, but went directly to the studio.


    Today Monday, because of her pregnancy, Chi Shuyan''s original military training trip was completely ruined. In other words, she can have a holiday for the next week.


    As for the matter of moving out of the dormitory, she is still considering. To be honest, it is really inconvenient to live in the dormitory. However, she has some feelings with several girls these days. However, when she thinks about the cultivation and alchemy, Chi Shuyan thinks it would be better if she resolutely moved back to Qi Zhenbo''s men''s apartment.


    It''s only an hour and a half after she gets to the set.


    While driving on the way, Lu Chengfu called and asked when she would go to get the jade. These days, Lu Chengfu didn''t sleep well because there were not only Imperial Green but also the best chicken blood stone in his hands.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Chengfu, the boy, she would have forgotten about it: "yes, I''ll let someone come to my door in a moment."


    Lu Chengfu quickly said, "sister-in-law, I don''t dare to give it to strangers. After all, it''s so valuable!"


    Chi Shu Yan said with a smile, "I''ll let brother Haozi go in person!"


    Lu Chengfu breathed a sigh of relief. Chi Shuyan suggested, "Chengfu, I think you can keep one of those jadeite Jadeites by yourself."


    It''s a pity that she tried to auction all the Jadeites.


    Lu Chengfu said, "sister-in-law, I was just gambling for you. Did you pay for it? I''m lucky I didn''t let you lose money! "


    Chi Shu Yan thought that the boy would not accept it. He asked, "well, you leave me a piece of jade with good fortune and longevity. By the way, how many women are there in your family?"


    "Sister in law, you are not going to leave a bracelet for every woman in my family, are you? And goodbye Lu Chengfu quickly refused.


    Chi Shuyan thought that Lu Chengfu would not tell the truth, so he simply thought that he would inquire through Haozi and Wang Xuewen. When he thought of Qi Hao, Chi Shuyan suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "Chengfu, by the way, have you seen Haozi recently? If you ever see someone, say hello to me


    "Yes, sister-in-law!" Lu Chengfu didn''t think much about it and immediately responded, "by the way, sister-in-law, do you sell things in that Taobao shop? Sister in law, do you have any new talisman? Why don''t you get on the shelves? By the way, I haven''t bought LingMi yet


    In school these days, Chi Shuyan has been training all day, and has no time for alchemy. How can he still have time to manage Taobao shop.


    Chi Shu Yan thought that the things in the store were almost sold, and he felt a little guilty. When parking at the green light, Chi Shuyan took the opportunity to open her Taobao shop, and sure enough, all the talisman and LingMi on the shelf were empty.


    Not even a rune can be found.


    Chi Shuyan was surprised, and then saw a lot of expediting comments. Chi Shuyan saw several extremely powerful waistcoats, one of which was Lu Yunfeng.


    When the red light comes on, Chi Shuyan changes her mobile phone, biting her teeth and thinking that she should draw more symbols this week, so that moistening Dan and ordinary LingMi can also be put on the shelves.


    More than ten minutes later, Chi Shuyan drove all the way to the studio. I didn''t know if she was very close to her idol. She saw each other as soon as she got off the bus.


    Chi Shu Yan said to Xie Mingxuan: "Xie Yingdi! Long time no see! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Xie Mingxuan immediately recognized the little girl Chi Shuyan. Who let this little girl look very attractive though she was young. It was only after the last incident that he knew who the tall man standing beside the little girl was last time?


    Xie Mingxuan didn''t expect the famous Qi general manager.


    Thinking of director Li''s thoughts, Xie Mingxuan is very grateful. At this time, looking at the little girl before meeting, Xie Mingxuan is more respectful and polite than before. Since he retired from the circle, he is no longer a film emperor.


    So when she heard the little girl calling the film emperor, Xie Mingxuan said with a stiff face: "I have forgotten such a long time ago. Miss Chi should call my name directly!"


    Chi Shu Yan said: "although it''s a long time ago, in my heart, Xie Yingdi has always been the film emperor. I mean it. It''s not polite to ask Xie Yingdi to sign his name yesterday. In fact, Xie Yingdi is still the only idol i like!"


    Xie Mingxuan''s face was flattered. Chi Shu Yan said, "is Xie Yingdi busy now? Why don''t we talk somewhere? "


    Xie Mingxuan was stunned. To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for the special relationship between Qi Zong and the little girl in front of him last time, he might have thought more about it. However, thinking that he was still carrying a lot of debts and what was greedy for, Xie Mingxuan nodded: "have time!"


    Chi Shuyan is sure that Xie Mingxuan is really free, so he finds a place to sit down, because Xie Mingxuan''s popularity is not as good as before. It''s better to say that, but worse, he''s not worried about being photographed by any paparazzi.


    Before leaving, Xie Mingxuan hesitated a little: "Li guides them..."


    Chi Shu Yan said with a smile: "I just want to talk with Xie Yingdi about heaven!"


    Xie Mingxuan:


    Chi Shu Yan said with a smile, "thank you, I''m really your fan!"


    Xie Mingxuan face serious: "thank you!"


    After a while, they found a place to sit down, which is the rest place for Xie Mingxuan to read the script on weekdays.


    Waiting to sit down, Chi Shu Yan went straight to the theme: "does Xie Yingdi have a girlfriend?"


    Xie Mingxuan facial expression is stiff, the vision looked at her more a few eyes, pursed lip way: "no!"


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t care what the other side looks at, and continues to ask: "does Xie Yingdi have a favorite or secret love object recently?"


    If it was not for the last time I saw this little girl in front of me, Xie Mingxuan would have to treat this little girl as a paparazzi or secretly love him?


    But Xie Mingxuan still knows that there is no ambiguity and intimacy in front of the little girl''s question. Is it true that his fans just want to know him?


    Xie Mingxuan was only interested in acting when he was most popular. He didn''t care about the interaction between fans. As for privacy, he was not used to talking to outsiders.


    Xie Mingxuan originally thought that he would be disgusted with people who asked her privacy, but the little girl in front of her had a bright smile and clear eyes. Xie Mingxuan could hardly have any bad feelings, but he still felt a little uncomfortable. There was something unnatural and stiff about her face.


    Chi Shu Yan can''t see that Xie Mingxuan has some repulsive thoughts in front of her, but she has to confirm the relationship between her and Zhou Manqing. Otherwise, she doesn''t want to ask people''s privacy all the time!


    Without waiting for Xie Mingxuan to open his mouth, Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and pretended to be a little girl''s gossip. He put his hands on his chin and said, "what does Xie Yingdi think of Zhou Ying? Is a person beautiful have many advantages? Is the woman that Xie Yingdi likes after Zhou Ying? But I still don''t think it is worthy of Xie Yingdi after Zhou Ying! "


    Xie Mingxuan: Is the little girl in love with him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Realizing this possibility, Xie Mingxuan looks more and more wrong. No matter how beautiful the little girl is, he thinks he can only be an elder at his age.


    Thinking that this little girl has a lot to do with general manager Qi, maybe it''s the sister of that one. If he doesn''t say his age, where can he get up?


    Besides, he is only interested in acting now, and he has no interest in women. Before waiting for the little girl to ask, Xie Mingxuan stammered: "I I like Older, more mature! " Afraid that his expression is not clear enough, Xie Mingxuan bit his teeth and said: "too young I can''t accept it. I''m not ready to fall in love now! I just want to play well now


    Chi Shuyan is still a little happy to hear Xie Mingxuan''s own confession, but the more he hears this, the more wrong he becomes. What is the meaning of "I like to be older and mature" and "too young to accept it.".


    Chi Shu Yan and other people react to understand Xie Mingxuan''s meaning. She can''t help crying or laughing. The idol in front of her misunderstands her words. Just now she only inquired about the development of the other party and Zhou Manqing, but she forgot to think that what she said was really ambiguous.


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart can''t cry or laugh. He looks stiff in front of him. Xie Mingxuan, a pure face, is more and more holding back his smile. But this Xie film emperor already thirty-five six years old, still so pure feeling?


    Chi Shuyan can''t help but doubt whether the film emperor has ever been in love. However, when she hears that she is not ready to fall in love, she is still inexplicably relieved.


    But this Xie Ying emperor is too pure. What if Zhou Manqing seduced him several times?


    In order to avoid this miserable life, Chi Shuyan continued to explore: "does Xie Yingdi think I am too young? Or do you think it''s more suitable for you after Zhou Ying? "


    Xie Mingxuan stammered out a sentence: "I''m not familiar with Zhou Ying. I still don''t want people to hear this."


    "Did Xie Ying emperor have any other thoughts about Zhou Ying?" Chi Shu Yan pretended to be curious. Before Xie Mingxuan opened his mouth, Chi Shu Yan said, "Xie Yingdi regards me as a fan who is very curious and full of gossip."


    To tell you the truth, if she didn''t have a suitable girl, she really wanted to introduce Xie Yingdi in front of her. To a certain extent, it was blocking Zhou Manqing''s road to take advantage of Xie Yingdi''s luck and completely let him stay away from Zhou Manqing, so as to put an end to future tragedies.


    Somehow Chi Shuyan looked at the bright and bright eyes of Xie Yingdi, who was a little shy, unsociable and even a bit dull, and suddenly thought of the ugly and miserable corpse in the coffin of his previous life.


    The feeling is very complicated.


    At that time, she was loaned and transported. She knew this feeling, but a big living person was drained into a dry corpse. When Chi Shuyan thought of this, he couldn''t help shivering for the other side''s cruel and vicious means.


    Chi Shu Yan conceals the complexity of his eyes, but Xie Mingxuan''s mood is more and more strange. However, thinking of the explosion before, if it was not for the little girl in front of him, he would not die or be seriously injured. Xie Mingxuan is grateful in the bottom of his heart, so he doesn''t mind revealing his privacy again. He purses his lips to show that he and Zhou Manqing are innocent.


    However, thinking of Zhou Manqing from time to time to seduce, Xie Mingxuan in the heart a bit tired.


    Xie Mingxuan looked at the time and said, "I still have to film. I have to pass! If you ask Li to guide them, you must come with me. "


    Late special Yan light way: "no, I also have to go back, but before leaving there is a sentence I don''t know to say!"


    "Say it


    "Xie Yingdi has been in bad luck recently. It''s better to be far away from women! Xie Yingdi, remember


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Xie Mingxuan really believed the little girl at first. No matter whether the explosion was true or not, Xie believed it in her heart. But she didn''t wait long. The little girl came to see him from time to time. As long as there was a match between him and Zhou Manqing, the little girl would be there.


    Xie Mingxuan was not sure whether the little girl''s words were true or false at that time?


    This day, see this little girl appeared on the set again, but also happened to be seen by Xie Mingxuan''s agent, Xie Mingxuan now changed an agent, the two people have a good relationship.


    Now Xie Mingxuan''s agent couldn''t help but say, "Mingxuan, do you think the little girl has taken a fancy to you? She comes to see you almost every day!"


    Xie Mingxuan''s agent''s surname is Cai. The more he speaks, the more positive he is. He thought the little girl must have taken a fancy to Mingxuan? How else, when you go to Mingxuan and Zhou Ying, the little girl always appears?


    Xie Mingxuan''s face changed slightly, and his eyes subconsciously looked at the place where the little girl was not far away. His eyes were very complicated. He didn''t want to interrupt his agent''s words: "it''s impossible. Don''t ruin the reputation of other girls by talking nonsense!"


    "I hope you will have a bit of a show after the week shadow!"


    To tell you the truth, Cai''s agent is actually quite optimistic about Mingxuan and Zhou Manqing together. It''s no harm to Mingxuan Baili if they don''t stir up the scandal together.


    Zhou Manqing is far more famous than Mingxuan now, but he can see that Zhou Manqing only wants to play with Mingxuan. The real target of the other party is Qi, the general manager of Qi. He has heard that Zhou Manqing went to the Qi family very diligently these years.


    Based on this, this woman''s ambition is not very big. Cai''s agent turns to think that Mingxuan''s character may not hold Zhou Manqing such a powerful woman.


    Forget it.


    Cai''s agent mentioned that Zhou Manqing can''t help but think that Zhou Manqing''s face seems to be very ugly these days. This woman is quite peaceful these days, and has not deliberately seduced Mingxuan.


    Cai''s agent couldn''t help gossiping: "recently, you and that Zhou Ying took an opponent''s play, do you feel that the other side''s face is particularly bad? By the way, director Li seems to have called people in the past just now! "


    When he happened to meet him just now, he glanced casually, and was startled by Zhou Manqing''s current qinghei. Although his face was covered with a lot of powder, the other side''s face was very haggard. Not only was he green and black at the moment, but his eyes were full of bloodstains, so he could not help doubting what had happened to Zhou Manqing?


    Or be sucked by something!


    Xie Mingxuan did not want to talk about Zhou Manqing.


    On the other side, Zhou Manqing, who has just returned to his RV from director Li, looks very ugly. Yu Rong hands over the water cup. Zhou Manqing doesn''t want to smash it directly.


    Yu Rong was startled and said, "Manqing, I think it''s better to solve this matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, we''d better find the master Chi. I just saw the man there! Shall I go to her now


    When Zhou Manqing heard his agent mention Chi Shuyan, he couldn''t help thinking of the woman''s sentence a few days ago: "Miss Zhou''s face and life style have changed in the past few days. I''ve never heard of it." Zhou''s face changed greatly and he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m ok. I don''t need to look for that woman. I don''t believe there are only one in the world She''s a celestial master. By the way, hasn''t Tianshi Yang of Longhu Mountain been contacted yet? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    "No!" Yu Rong replied,


    after hearing this, Zhou Manqing''s face was extremely anxious and ugly. He thought that although he had nothing to do with the Fu given by the woman these days, he could listen to the strange clanging sound of the living room outside every night. In addition, the talisman became dark every day. Zhou Manqing was afraid that when the ghost suddenly appeared, it would make a hole in her stomach, Empty her stomach and intestines


    she didn''t want to experience the fright that night again.


    Zhou Manqing thought of the talisman given by the woman surnamed late, but he didn''t want to rush to Yu Rong and said, "sister Yu, buy more of this kind of talisman for me in that woman''s hand!"


    Yu Rong sleeps with Manqing these days, and she hears the strange news at night. She doesn''t have a good rest these days, and she''s scared. So when she hears Manqing''s words, Yu Rong doesn''t want to agree immediately.


    When Yu Rong found Chi Shuyan and said that she wanted to buy the talisman, since she had a business to do, she did not intend to shut down the business. However, if the price was doubled several times, the woman with the surname of Zhou was not in short of money.


    But she didn''t sell high-level runes.


    Who knows how Zhou Manqing, a woman with a guilty conscience, provokes that ghost thing.


    She didn''t think the woman would last long. In terms of patience, she still had it.


    Before Yu Rong left, Chi Shu Yan deliberately said deeply: "Yu agent, you also know that the sooner you solve the problem of bumping evil, the better. This fierce ghost still doesn''t stay around at last. It''s impossible to kill people without bleeding. "


    Yu Rong was also a scientific materialism before. Since the incident of Manqing, she has subverted the Three Outlooks a little bit. Hearing the word "fierce ghost", Yu Rong was even more frightened and shivered. She quickly prayed: "master Chi, man Qing has never done anything bad. Man Qing''s character is hard of mouth and soft of heart, and she doesn''t know how she bumped into the evil? Master Chi, can I ask you to help me kill the fierce ghost Seeing that Chi Shu Yan didn''t speak, Yu Rong said anxiously: "master Chi, don''t you take it as your duty to lower ghosts and eliminate demons? It''s all fierce ghosts. How can it be a good thing? Master, you can''t let this thing harm people


    What Yu Rong said was painstaking.


    However, Chi Shu Yan suddenly raised his lips and said: "in the agent, I advise you to stay away from the man Qingyuan of your family. Who knows if that thing will change its target at any time? "


    Chi Shu Yan just wanted to scare the agent, but Yu Rong was so scared that she almost didn''t collapse on the ground. It was clear that it was broad daylight, but she felt cold all over her body and her face was white and white.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at Zhou Manqing''s agent a few times. Because Zhou Manqing was too hot in her previous life, she didn''t want to see her and read her many information. Zhou Manqing''s news broadcast everywhere let her go.


    After Zhou Manqing''s career soared in her last life, she remembered that the other party''s agent seemed to have changed. She was not the person in front of her. She liked to think about the best and worst places in everything. The best idea was that the agent resigned, and the worst thought was that this person was no different from Xie Mingxuan''s future.


    Chi Shu Yan looks at the woman in front of him again. Although the person in front of him is not good, he is not necessarily a bad man. He has basic conscience and compassion.


    She can now be sure that Zhou Manqing has a big handle, and Yu Rong, the agent, is also a person around her. If she is not careful to know that Zhou Manqing, who is not willing to join in with others and has great ambition and selfishness, will let her go?


    Not equal to open his mouth, Chi Shu Yan pursed his lips and said meaningfully: "agent Yu, I don''t think it''s wise for you to stay with that Miss Zhou. Why don''t you think about the future? I think that Xie Ying emperor has a bright future. I think we can consider it! "


    Yu Rong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Xie Mingxuan just came to take a walk. Where did he hear that the little girl was digging up the back wall of the weekly shadow, and the little girl was still digging for him. Xie Mingxuan couldn''t help but jerk out of his mouth. His face was embarrassed and he was still so moved. What''s the matter?


    Xie Mingxuan originally planned to leave quietly. Who knows that the little girl''s eyes are so sharp that she sees him at once. Xie Mingxuan looks embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say?


    Chi Shu Yan said directly: "just now, Yu''s agent bought some amulets from me. How many pieces does Xie Yingdi want to buy? Don''t worry, the price is easy to say! You can choose the talisman! Everything


    My only idol in my last life is a little privileged.


    Chi Shuyan took out a lot of talisman, most of which were safe, life-saving and exorcising. There was even a five thunder mantra and a thunder inducing talisman for the opponent to choose from.


    At that moment, I suddenly thought of the little magic amulet hidden in the hands of Miss Xuan for the first time?


    He even suspected that the explosion the little girl didn''t mean to say was just a coincidence?


    Xie Mingxuan thought so in his heart, but to the little girl who was staring at him eagerly, Xie Mingxuan pursed his lips and said, "I want some!"


    "How many?"


    "Three!"


    "I think it''s better to save more!" Chi Shu Yan keeps doing business for himself.


    Xie Mingxuan originally wanted to buy a few more, but now she made up her mind to listen to the girl''s words: "three! I only need three! "


    Three on three, Chi Shu Yan nodded: "yes, I give Xie Yingdi a discount, the price is particularly cheap, one is just 30000!"


    Xie Mingxuan was choked by the lion''s "30000". He looked up at the little girl in front of him. The sentence "San Zhang" was almost changed to "no"!


    However, Xie Mingxuan was still soft hearted. Since he came back, he didn''t need such a little money. He bit his teeth and said, "yes!"


    Soon Xie Mingxuan turned 90000, Chi Shuyan continued: "Xie Yingdi, I think if you buy more, I''ll give you a little cheaper, 15, 300000 how about?"


    Hearing the number of "300000", Xie Mingxuan shook his head: "I just want three!"


    "Yes, I''ll give you whatever you want! Who called you the only idol i''ve ever been Chi Shuyan put a pile of mixed five thunder charms and high-level thunder guiding charms on the stone table.


    Xie Mingxuan''s mouth twitched violently. He thought that the little girl might be in love with him. He must have thought too much. The little girl was close to him and would like to do business with him.


    But when did Qi family lack money? The sister of general manager Qi is so short of money?


    Xie Mingxuan doesn''t want to think about it any more. Chi Shuyan sees that he has hit the only two high-level runes in it, wipe it. Is this luck better than Lu Chengfu''s boy?


    Although the man in front of him is his idol, but now Chi Shu Yan has sold two high-level runes for 30000 yuan, which can''t help but hurt.


    But the words are said, forget it, it''s nothing to eat a little loss in the hands of their idols.


    After selling the talisman, Chi Shu Yan asked the emperor Xie Ying to sign several names before leaving.


    Xie Mingxuan, however, remembered that he had forgotten to tell the little girl not to dig for him any more. What he dug was the foot of the wall behind the shadow. If anyone knew, he was afraid that the little girl would get into trouble!


    However, Cai''s agent, that is, Xie Mingxuan''s agent, comes to find his own artist when he has something to do. He sees Mingxuan staring at something in the distance from time to time.


    Cai said: "Mingxuan, what you have in your hand is When did you start to be superstitious? Why don''t I know? Who gave it to you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Chi Shuyan went back to Liska''s apartment after having dinner outside. It was about seven o''clock. It was still early. She had planned to go to see the spirit grass she had cultivated in the spirit gathering array. When she had time to practice Dan, she did not know that when she went back, there was a pair of men''s shoes in the porch of the house, and the lights inside were bright.


    The man who worked overtime for several days came back so soon tonight?


    Chi Shu Yan went in and saw a man with a full air of expressionless face sitting on the sofa with bright lights shining on his face. Looking from the side, his perfect facial features are somewhat fierce. His eyebrows are as sharp and restrained as ever. His eyes are clear and light. When he looks at people, he adds a bit of prestige, which makes people scared.


    Chi Shu Yan at this time on the man''s eyes, clearly did not do anything to lose heart, the heart subconscious with a bit of strange heart and lack of confidence.


    "So early?" she said


    "Don''t want me back so early?" The man is dangerous squint, the tone is inexplicable, with some hidden anger.


    When did she say that? Where was the man stimulated?


    Not waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Qi Zhenbai pursed his lips and said, "how are you going to stay in the studio of director Li these days?"


    When Qi Zhenbai said this, he looked at the woman in front of him, but Chi Shu Yan didn''t think much about it. He nodded: "OK! Just so


    It''s really ordinary. It''s a bit interesting to watch people perform at the beginning, but it''s just like that in a few days. What''s interesting? She''s not interested in acting.


    "Really like Xie Mingxuan so much?" The man''s tone is still quiet, but a little more fierce than just now.


    Chi Shu Yan really heard something else at this moment. She always felt that the man''s words were very similar to those of jealousy. Would this man really eat Xie Mingxuan''s vinegar?


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help but look at the man in front of him seriously. However, the man''s mood was too introverted. She couldn''t see anything for a moment. She tried to reply in a tone: "I really like it!"


    As soon as the words fell, the man''s originally calm brows were gathered together, showing a bit of hostility, and his thin lips said in a cold voice: "don''t go to the studio again tomorrow! If you really like people, Qi''s big deal is to give a few endorsement contracts! But in the future, Xie Mingxuan is filming. You are not allowed to go to the set again! " The last sentence is full of ice and gnashing teeth.


    Chi Shu Yan finally determines that this man is really eating Xie Mingxuan''s vinegar. She has a bit of a smile in her heart. Just now her strength is not enough. She takes the initiative to sit beside the man and holds his hand and says, "you won''t really eat Xie Mingxuan''s vinegar?"


    "You think too much!" the man denied with a stiff face


    Chi Shu Yan ignored his explanation and said: "although I''ve been a fan of Xie Mingxuan, it was a long time ago when I was young and ignorant. In addition, the other party''s good character made me look very comfortable. Recently, I saw that the other side was in trouble. Since I was destined to meet him, it was easy to help him. Of course, it''s not entirely Xie Mingxuan''s business. In fact, I''m more interested in the former Zhou Ying, who has repeatedly courted you! "


    Hearing his daughter-in-law''s words, Qi Zhenbai was inexplicably relieved. Although he trusted his daughter-in-law, his daughter-in-law went to the studio to look for Xie too often these days. I think he realized that now, his daughter-in-law has not been so attentive to him.


    Qi Zhenbai frequently gets news that his daughter-in-law goes to the studio these days. He is extremely upset and depressed. His daughter-in-law holds each other''s hands for several seconds. He still remembers clearly, but he firmly refuses to admit that he is jealous. At this time, his face softens a lot, and he hugs and sits on his lap. His tone dotes: "I will ask Mr. Zhu to cancel the endorsement of Qi and Zhou Manqing tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "No! You are business or business, don''t be influenced by me Although she didn''t like Zhou Manqing very much, she didn''t want to revenge each other on business. After a talk, Chi Shu Yan suddenly said, "but I think you''d better choose another spare tire. I''m afraid it''s not reliable after the recent weekly photo!"


    Think of that ghost claw thing one day did not solve, Zhou Manqing that woman dare to accept spokesmen, dare to take photos?


    No need for her to wear shoes for each other, Qi''s endorsement of the matter has long been variable!


    She vaguely felt that the fierce ghost that Zhou Manqing had caused this time was somewhat difficult to deal with, and had something to do with her.


    She searched many photos of each other on the Internet, only a few of which were the latest. She clearly saw a ghost on Zhou Manqing''s left shoulder, which looked like a hand and claw.


    The ghost thing is not obvious now, but the eyes of netizens are bright. There are many discussions on this issue on the Internet, but they are clarified by Zhou Manqing''s studio with the powerful excuse of p-diagram rejecting feudal superstition.


    So there are not many netizens talking about Zhou Manqing running into evil on the Internet.


    The thought of Zhou Manqing''s forehead is not much dead, which shows that Zhou Manqing is not dead yet. Now the ghost is just deliberately scaring Zhou Manqing.


    She vaguely felt that the ghost had not started to Zhou Manqing. It was not at that time. Maybe the ghost thing was bound by something, so she didn''t do it.


    If one day the ghost broke free from its bondage, it would be Zhou Manqing''s death. However, she now suspects that the clearer the ghost''s claw is, the faster the ghost will break free from its bondage.


    Chi Shuyan simply told the man in front of him a series of things about Zhou Manqing. Without waiting for Qi Zhenbai to open his mouth, Chi Shuyan said: "in fact, I have made a new progress recently. I found that Zhou Manqing had human life in her hands, but whether she did it herself or let others do it and whether it was intentional or unintentional remains to be investigated. I''m not sure who was the victim. By the way, can you check for me who the women who used to borrow Zhou man''s clearance? Where are the people? According to Zhou Manqing, the other party is already a madman, but this sentence is somewhat true. I think you can check it in the insane asylum and the mental hospital! "


    Qi Zhenbai saw that his daughter-in-law was all in Zhou Manqing''s body, and his eyebrows frowned slightly. At the same time, the last trace of worry that his daughter-in-law would like other men was swept away. He calmly agreed: "yes, I''ll let people check tomorrow! But my daughter-in-law, other people''s business is almost as busy. Should we be busy with our business now? "


    Said the man suddenly beat the person to hold up, strode to the bedroom, while walking in a low voice in her ear asked: "still pain?"


    Where can''t Chi Shu Yan hear the pain that this man points to? His face turned red, but when he thought of the first painful lesson, Chi Shu Yan was stiff all over. Subconsciously, he wanted to get rid of the man''s hand, but he was held tightly.


    Until the body is thrown on the soft big bed, the man''s body covered.


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes are deep because of his lust. He thinks about his daughter-in-law''s taste a few days ago, and Qi Zhenbai really knows the taste of his daughter-in-law. In addition, he has just opened meat recently, and his daughter-in-law is right beside him. There is nothing he doesn''t want.


    Staring at his daughter-in-law''s red ears in the bright light, he felt that his mouth was dry and his tongue was dry. He couldn''t control his reaction. He continued in a low voice: "daughter-in-law, is it still painful there? Is that ok? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    The next day, Yu Rong was afraid that Manqing might have something to do with her, so she took the Tianshi she had just found to arrive at her hotel from the company. Seeing that man Qing was sitting on the sofa, her face was even worse than before. At present, her face was pale and pale with thick blue bags under her eyes. The whole person was absorbed by something. She was paralyzed on the sofa, staring at the bloodshot and frightened.


    Until Zhou Manqing saw that Yu Rong came in with a Taoist like man, Zhou Manqing had a little spirit.


    Seeing Manqing''s sight, Yu Rong quickly introduced: "Manqing, this is the Heavenly Master I found recently. The Tao is particularly profound and reliable. Let the master have a good look at you first! Master, I''m sure you can solve it


    Master Yu Pan said, "after a while, you can''t see what Luo Rong said? What evil has my family man Qing run into recently? Master, you must help to solve it! "


    The Taoist priest was about 40 or 50 years old. He looked like an old Taoist. Zhou Manqing could not go to the doctor in a hurry. If she went on like this, she was really crazy. Seeing that the amulets in her hands were black, Zhou Manqing was terrified every time.


    Zhou Manqing begged immediately and said, "master, as long as you help me solve this matter, no matter how much money it is!"


    The Taoist touched the beard of his chin and immediately said, "good to say, easy to say, I''ll help you to have a good look first! We''ll talk about the money later! "


    In the middle of the road, director Li called. Zhou Manqing was not in the mood to make a movie. He rushed to Yu Rong and said, "sister Yu, please take a few days off for me. If director Li doesn''t agree, you can directly say that I''ve run into evil spirits!"


    Yu Rong looks at man Qing''s face now. She can''t go out of the house, so she has to answer. She''s not in a hurry now. What can she do if she doesn''t solve her problems?


    She now hopes that this Taoist can be relied on. This Taoist priest was met in Longguang temple. Although Manqing asked her to find another celestial master immediately, she didn''t have much contacts in the field of Tianshi. Fortunately, she met this one in Longguang temple. She was very good at divination. She asked each other.


    The other side said that he was also very good at catching ghosts, especially fierce ghosts.


    Yu Rong immediately invited people to the hotel.


    The Taoist, whose surname is Fang, often swindles and deceives people by many advanced scientific and technological means. He didn''t expect to encounter an unjust leader this time. Taoist Fang was very happy. Now it''s hard for him to cheat and believe in superstition. He pretended to look at the compass and said, "no, Miss Zhou, this is a fierce ghost, or a once-in-a-hundred-year-old ghost. He has a special complaint Seriously, the relationship between the devil and the devil is different from that of Miss Zhou. If we don''t solve it earlier, I''m afraid Miss Zhou Miss Zhou is in danger! "


    At first, Zhou Manqing was just like Yu Rong. He was a doctor of horses. He didn''t really believe each other. He was not a human spirit. But now he heard the Taoist priest Fang''s saying, "the relationship between ghosts and ghosts is different from that of Miss Zhou." Zhou Manqing had a vague guess. He shivered coldly, and the fear in his eyes almost popped out of his eyes Shi also believed a little bit, she bit her teeth and quickly said: "master, please help me to get this fierce ghost quickly!"


    The Taoist priest suddenly swept the talisman written on Zhou Manqing''s hand and said, "where is the talisman?"


    Without waiting for Zhou Manqing to open his mouth, the Taoist suddenly said, "these talismans are all fake. Even if they are not, they are useless. I advise you to throw them away. Miss Zhou, if you believe me, I have a lot of talismans here. Do you want to?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    If on weekdays, Zhou Manqing knew at a glance that the Taoist was a fake Taoist, but he was still hesitant when he heard the Taoist priest''s words in front of him.


    Naturally, she knew it was useful, but what the Taoist said was not only a fake one, but also a useless one?


    Zhou Manqing had to make his own way to guess whether the late woman would deliberately give her a general talisman? If the general Heavenly Master, after she ran into evil spirits, she would have nothing to ask. She would have killed the fierce ghost for her first!


    The woman with the surname of Chi was better. She not only watched, but also talked about when she was doing business. She asked about everything and said that she didn''t want to help her.


    However, Zhou Manqing''s eyes still flashed a little light and calm. Looking at the Taoist priest in front of him, he asked again, "it''s useless for you to say this Rune?"


    The Taoist priest was startled by Zhou Manqing''s words, and pretended to be calm and said, "Miss Zhou, can you show me this Rune?"


    Zhou Manqing didn''t want to pass it over. The Taoist priest''s eyes flashed and pretended: "in fact, this talisman is true, but it''s still that sentence. Although my rune is not fake, it''s useless. I can barely resist the fierce ghost for a few days. If you believe me, miss Zhou can try my rune. It happens that I can drive away the fierce ghost for Miss Zhou when I have time."


    Zhou Manqing was very satisfied with the Taoist priest''s words, and finally believed it. He also became more and more suspicious of the evil intentions of the woman surnamed late. At that time, Zhou Manqing didn''t want the dark Rune in his hand, so he threw it to Yu Rong for her disposal.


    The woman with a surname of late is waiting for her to come and ask for help. She just won''t go. She wants to see her jokes. No way!


    Although Yu Rong also believes that this Taoist priest is a capable Taoist, Yu Rong thinks that since this talisman is useful, he still takes it with him in case he is more reliable.


    Yu Rong wanted to persuade her a few words. Zhou Manqing didn''t have to think about what Yu Rong wanted to persuade. She didn''t have a good rest these days. She had no patience. Now she said impatiently, "sister Yu, I let you throw it away. I said that she is not the only one in the world. As long as you have money, what kind of Heavenly Master can''t be found? I only want master Fang''s talisman now! " With that, Zhou Manqing said to the Taoist priest in front of him: "master Fang, how much money do you have for this talisman? How much do you take with you, I will take it all!"


    When Taoist Fang heard Zhou Manqing''s words, he threw a large piece of pie in the sky on his head. Taoist Fang couldn''t believe it. The money It''s too easy to make money. Fearing Zhou Manqing''s repentance, Taoist Fang quickly said, "Miss Zhou, one piece of Fu is 100000. Now I have 30 pieces, a total of 3 million. These are high-level talismans, which are very useful for sharp ghosts."


    Three million yuan is nothing in Zhou Manqing''s side. Zhou Manqing doesn''t want to say, "yes, I''ll take it all!"


    Finish saying let his agent turn 3 million, let her go to deal with that blackened talisman immediately.


    Yu Rong can only take over Manqing''s dark talisman and prepare to deal with it. However, when she thinks of dealing with this talisman, she feels a little uneasy and thinks that Manqing is too decisive.


    Zhou Manqing saw that Rong didn''t speak, and said, "sister Yu, don''t you go and help me deal with that rune first? I''m going to work with the master to drive away the evil spirits! "


    Taoist Fang has been very good to Zhou Manqing since he "picked up" 3 million yuan. He has decided to kill the fat sheep during the period of driving away the evil spirits. Such fat sheep are not common.


    After a while, Taoist Fang said that he wanted to prepare a lot of "good things", which also required money. Zhou Manqing transferred more than 30 million yuan to each other.


    She could not help doubting whether the other party was a liar, so she met the Taoist priest in front of the altar just set up, holding a peach wood sword with a lot of runes on it. When the Taoist priest Fang finished reciting the mantra, the Runes of several peach wood swords suddenly burst into flames.


    Zhou Manqing dispelled some doubts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    In room 1105 of a five-star hotel, there are ten minutes to go before midnight. Zhou Manqing has been working with this Taoist priest for one afternoon and one night. He is a little impatient. However, when he thinks of the ghost, Zhou Manqing tries to suppress his impatience and fear, which makes him calm down.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly. Zhou Manqing answers the phone. It''s Yurong''s phone: "Manqing, I have to go back to the company temporarily. Are you ok? Is master Fang still there? "


    There are other people in, this is still the Heavenly Master, Zhou Manqing tonight heart or a lot of stability, mouth way: "I''m ok, OK, I know!"


    Afraid of disturbing master Fang''s practice, Zhou Manqing didn''t say anything to his agent, so he hung up directly.


    Because of the habit of the past few days, she subconsciously fell on the clock hanging on the wall. As the minute tick tick ticked closer to the sound of the morning, Zhou Manqing felt a little uneasy and anxious.


    Zhou Manqing comforted herself. Even if the fierce ghost came, master Fang was still there. Yes, master Fang was there. She bought a lot of talismans from master Fang. Zhou Manqing was staring at Taoist Fang, who was sitting in front of the altar and chanting words.


    Clock tick tick tick sound continue to walk, Zhou Manqing suddenly want to go to the toilet.


    Zhou Manqing quietly called for master Fang. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to him, Zhou Manqing had to go to the bathroom first.


    After going to the toilet, Zhou Manqing went to the bathroom to wash her hands. She subconsciously washed her hands and looked at herself in the mirror. When she saw herself in the mirror, Zhou Manqing arranged her appearance at will and prepared to go out.


    She was just about to go out. Zhou Manqing''s body was stiff. Since the incident happened, she has changed many hotels, and the rooms in the hotel have changed frequently. She clearly remembers that she had sealed or covered all the mirrors in the hotel before.


    This morning she remembered that the mirror was sealed.


    At this time, Zhou Manqing stares at herself in the mirror with a stiff face. Even if she doesn''t see the ghost on her left shoulder, her heart is chilly. It seems that the cold air of the cold winter chills into her bone marrow and is cold in all parts.


    No, no, no, she must have been wrong. She must have.


    The mirror may be due to the negligence of some hotel staff.


    It must be! Yes, it must be!


    Just as Zhou Manqing was about to go out, the empty living room creaked and opened. Then came the sound of someone walking in slippers. Soon, someone knocked on the door of the bathroom.


    Zhou Manqing gave a cold shiver, her face turned white, her heart pounded, as if she was going to jump out of her heart at any time. Because of her fear, her teeth were trembling. Her hands were beside the marble in the bathroom, and her fingers turned white and blue.


    No, she has to be calm. She has to be calm.


    Master Fang is still outside. Yes, master Fang is still outside. She has the talisman given by master Fang. It will be OK. It will be OK!


    Zhou Manqing forced to endure the fear and fright in his heart, opened the door of the bathroom, and saw no one outside.


    Zhou Manqing didn''t dare to stay here any longer, so he went to the living room immediately.


    Not far away from the altar, master Fang was still sitting in the same posture. Although Zhou Manqing could not see what master Fang was doing, she guessed that the other side was still chanting. She was relieved.


    "Master Fang! Master Fang! How long will this spell last? " Zhou Manqing went over and asked softly. With a clang, the wind suddenly poured in from the window and the curtain rustled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Zhou Manqing clearly remembers that he closed the window. When did it open again?


    Zhou Manqing went to close the window. As soon as she was about to open the curtain, master Fang seemed to stand up and come to her side.


    Zhou Manqing thought that master fang had finally finished reciting the mantra. When she turned back to speak, she saw that master Fang''s stomach was broken into a big hole. There was nothing left in it. She was staggering along with her bloody Intestines on her legs. All the way to the ground was bright red blood, and she was smiling at her with a ferocious face.


    Zhou Manqing was so ambitious and vicious that he was so frightened by this terrible scene that he screamed out in front of his eyes, and his whole body was immersed in the cold of bone marrow.


    She wanted to run, but her legs were soft with the dough. Seeing that the Taoist priest was getting closer to her, Zhou Manqing''s eyes were startled and his eyes were red with blood and roared: "help! Help


    She didn''t want to die, she didn''t want to die, and she didn''t want to die so badly.


    Zhou Manqing tears and snot paste into a ball, legs have been shaking, she took out the talisman she had just bought and threw it on the terrifying Taoist priest, but it was of no use at all.


    I don''t know if death has inspired her potential. Before the "Fang Daoshi" came over, Zhou Manqing shook her legs and ran to the door. Two meters away, she was stunned to trip down ten times and screamed for help.


    It''s terrible! It''s horrible! Why is that?


    Just as she ran to the door, she clearly saw a ghost claw with five fingers in the shadow of the porch. She grabbed her face and stomach fiercely. Zhou Manqing was paralyzed with fear, and she was rolling and screaming all over!


    The shrill and creepy screams resound through the hotel!


    At noon the next day in the apartment, Chi Shuyan got up with backache all over her body and watched TV news at home as usual.


    Last night, the two fought fiercely for almost one night. Chi Shuyan didn''t know where Qi Zhenbai''s man came from. They were so full of energy that they were stupefied for most of the night. Later, she was not dizzy.


    Chi Shu Yan asked himself that after practicing Xuanyin, his constitution was far better than ordinary people. How could he be dizzy by that man!


    She can''t imagine that if she didn''t practice Xuanyin, she would meet this man, and she would die in bed.


    Thinking of seeing men''s legs, feet and inches between last night, Chi Shuyan is still frightened. The second time she does it, she still has only one feeling, that is, it''s really painful!


    She felt that if the pain went on like this, if the size of the two people was still extremely incompatible, she would either only like to have a Platonic love with Qi Zhenbo, or she would have to be prepared to consider breaking up.


    Chi Shuyan is immersed in her thoughts and turns the channel. When she changes the channel, she sees the entertainment news about Zhou Manqing who was sent to the hospital. No, this time, Zhou Manqing is on the social news headlines.


    The news not only reported that a 40-50-year-old Taoist priest died in the hotel room of Zhou Manqing that night, but also reported that the murderer was very ferocious. He broke a big hole in his stomach and dug out other organs in his intestines, which was extremely tragic.


    It was reported that the killer was probably an organ dealer.


    As for Zhou Manqing, who was also seriously injured and was still under rescue, Chi Shuyan did not report much about her other affairs. However, Chi Shuyan saw Zhou Manqing''s bloody claw marks carried out from the hotel room in the news.


    This claw mark in other people''s eyes is similar to that of ordinary people. In her eyes, she clearly saw that the claw marks were black, which was obviously not believed.


    Tut Tut, the fierce ghost that Zhou Manqing met this time is really not general ferocity, have enough for her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    When Yu Rong learned the news the next morning and ran into the Central Hospital, Zhou Manqing was still awake.


    Yu Rong stares at the bloodstain on Zhou Manqing''s face and thinks of what the doctor said to her just now, which is almost so close that Manqing''s stomach also has a hole.


    Yu Rong didn''t dare to think that if man Qing died as miserable as the Taoist priest Fang, although she did not see the fate of that Taoist priest with her own eyes, she also read the news reports. Thinking that such a master was bored by the fierce ghost, she felt more and more creepy at the sewing stitches in man Qing''s stomach.


    At the thought that there are ghosts and fierce ghosts in the world, Yu Rong can''t shake his legs at this time. Standing in the ward, he is chilly all over. He still gets out of the balcony of the ward and takes the sun to calm down. He is afraid that he will be as unlucky as man Qing.


    Yu Rong thought about it, and the more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. He made up his mind when he had to go to Longguang temple to pray for a peace talisman. Or ask for some peace Charms from master Chi.


    At noon, director Li and deputy director as well as several leading actors including Xie Mingxuan also came to see Zhou Manqing.


    Li''s group of people also watched the news, but they suddenly thought that Yu Rong had told him about Zhou Manqing''s encounter with evil spirits. At first, he still didn''t believe it. He thought Zhou Manqing was playing a big game again.


    Just think of the news broadcast and Zhou Manqing, who is very miserable on the hospital bed at the moment, Li Daoji has a few chills in his heart.


    Director Li approached him and asked, "man Qing, is this


    Yu Rong is very afraid of ghosts and gods, and dare not say more. Director Li claps Yu Rong and sighs. Yu Rong is afraid that director Li has changed the role of man Qing because of the urgency of time. At this moment, Yu Rong confides with director Li and pleads for mercy.


    Director Li is not disrespectful. He only promises Zhou Manqing half a month''s recovery period. In this half month, he will shoot other people''s parts first. After half a month, if Zhou Manqing still doesn''t get better, he will have to change people first.


    After all, a day''s delay in shooting will delay a lot of money, and director Li is not the gold owner. Where can I afford to spend it?


    Yu Rong said with gratitude: "thank you, director Li!"


    "Cheng, you let Manqing take good care of her injury first. She is still awake, and we won''t disturb her much. If she wakes up, give me a call!" Li said.


    Yu Rong quickly said, "good, director Li!"


    Director Li and the deputy director still have several leading actors. When they leave the hospital gate, the deputy director can''t help but say, "director Li, I''ve seen that Manqing''s face hasn''t improved a few days ago. Do you think she''s really bumping into evil? And last night, listening to the news, the one who died so miserably seems to be a Taoist! How did the Taoist die? Is it possible that Manqing ran into evil on our set


    As soon as the deputy director''s words fell, others were shocked. It was clear that it was broad day, and the whole body was chilly.


    After hearing this, director Li''s face turned pale with fear. The man next to him was a little fresh meat named Yu Qun. He was usually not brave enough. After listening to the deputy director''s words, his face turned pale.


    Li Daosheng was afraid of the deputy director''s words. He scared all the stars away and said in a cold voice, "where are so many gods and ghosts in this world? Have you read the book for so many years


    The deputy director was not dare to speak, and the faces of the other stars turned better.


    However, when the leading actors left first, director Li privately asked the deputy director to find an exorcist to drive away evil spirits on their set. Just as the deputy director was about to respond, he suddenly said, "how about looking for the little girl Chi Tianshi last time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Chi Shuyan was very surprised to receive an exorcism notice from director Li''s studio at noon that day. Li Daosheng was afraid that she would not agree with her and said, "master Chi, as long as you come to the studio, the price is easy to discuss!"


    The reason why director Li wanted to find Chi Shuyan still felt that the little girl was too divine. Now he was more and more convinced of the little girl''s words. When he thought about Zhou Manqing''s delay in shooting, he felt that the little girl''s fortune telling words for him was extraordinary. Isn''t shooting this play full of twists and turns?


    Thinking of Zhou Manqing''s state, I don''t know if the other party can adjust the state to film as soon as possible!


    However, when he thought that the play that master Chi had said before would be very popular, he calmed down and said a lot of good words.


    Since she had money to earn, Chi Shuyan refused, and she was very happy to agree to come down. However, she did not see anything evil when she thought about going to the set before.


    However, her own past trip is good for An''an Li director and the hearts of a large number of people. She thinks that director Li is also the same idea.


    So Chi Shuyan left for the studio after lunch. Before she left, she didn''t forget to call a man who was particularly fond of jealousy. She made it clear that it was director Li who asked her to go there, but she didn''t go to watch idols specially.


    Qi Zhenbai received a telegram from his daughter-in-law in the company. His cold and soft facial features were in a mess. He told him to be careful. He went to the studio with his daughter-in-law and came back early.


    "I see!"


    At the studio, director Li and the deputy director came to meet him in person. There were several leading actors who had not seen Chi Shuyan before, and they were also curious.


    Other people don''t know the identity of this little girl. They only know that this little girl is very popular with director Li, and she is very close to Xie Mingxuan. It seems that she is his fan.


    Several male stars heard this, a cold sneer, several female supporting actors to Xie Mingxuan impression is good, but the male actors are in a competitive relationship.


    In particular, Yu Qun, the male leader, is very disgusted with Xie Mingxuan. As for the reason, he thinks that Xie''s talent will flatter director Li. In addition, Xie Mingxuan''s acting skills are slightly overshadowed by his acting every time. Naturally, Yu Qun looks down upon Xie''s more and more.


    Xie Mingxuan knows that Yu Qun, the male host, doesn''t like him. He doesn''t want to let Xie Mingxuan go, but he says sarcastically: "ouch, Xie Yingdi still has fans? I thought Xie Yingdi was out of date? What kind of man No. 3 does a movie maker have to shoot


    As soon as Yu Qun''s words fell, others gloated and laughed.


    Xie Mingxuan has no expression.


    Seeing that Xie Mingxuan''s expression did not change, Yu Qun couldn''t help saying: "Xie Yingdi is not going to take advantage of his fans now, is he? Oh, no, now Xie Yingdi is not called Xie Yingdi. How many years ago was the name of Xie Yingdi? It''s better to call Xie''s supporting role! "


    At this time, someone came to Yu Qun and said, "Yu Shao, make it clear. The little girl is said to be a celestial master."


    As soon as the words fell, a group of people headed by Yu Qun covered their stomachs and laughed: "Heavenly Master? The little girl


    Yu Qun then covered his stomach and laughed: "if that little girl is a teacher of heaven, I am the king of heaven!"


    Yu Qun thought that the little girl was so faint that he might have some background to make him treat him differently. After a meal, Yu Qun said to Xie Mingxuan with an obscene smile: "Xie supporting role, I just saw that little girl is quite right. You really want to have a play?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Xie Mingxuan is already thirty-six years old. He is not as young as ever. However, Yu Qun''s words really touch his bottom line. Xie Mingxuan''s fists creak and creak. He is about to punch his opponent''s face when he suddenly pinches his right wrist.


    Xie Mingxuan''s side head is not Chi Shu Yan. Who is that little girl?


    Without waiting for Xie Mingxuan to open his mouth, Chi Shu Yan said in a cold voice: "what''s the matter with a dog? When a dog barks, you just listen to it. What are you doing


    Chi Shu Yan''s words are angry, Yu Qun''s face is red, his eyes are on fire, and he would like to swallow her. The other people didn''t expect that the little girl would not give Yu Qun a face.


    Yu Qun usually has a bad temper. When he heard the woman in front of him scolded him as a dog and was held by him, he said in a cold voice: "do you know who I am? You damned girl, I can''t make it... " Before you could finish your words, Xie Mingxuan stood in front of Chi Shu''s face and said, "Yu Shao, you''d better speak well. It''s me who offends you. It''s not related to the little girl next to me! Besides, it''s a set. Is it hard for me to make headlines? "


    As soon as Xie Mingxuan''s words fell, Yu Qun''s angry face was calm and calm. Although he was impulsive, he was not stupid. The video of hitting people really wanted to be photographed, which was good for him.


    However, he was not willing to let go of this pair of dogs and men in front of him. His eyes fell on the woman holding Xie Mingxuan''s wrist in front of him. His angry face became ambiguous and his eyes swayed. His eyes suddenly narrowed and he said, "I heard Miss Chi is a Heavenly Master?"


    "So what? What if it''s not? " Chi Shu Yan let go of Xie Mingxuan''s cold voice.


    Yu Qun looked scornfully and said, "since Miss Chi is a celestial master, you should have seen ghosts?" Not waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Yu Qun suddenly said: "it''s better for Chi Tianshi to open my eyes, I also want to see the devil! What about? Master Chi, is there a way? "


    In the last sentence, there was obvious schadenfreude and ridicule.


    Before meeting, the woman didn''t speak. Yu Qun felt that she was just a liar. She was cheated by director Li. Besides, where is the ghost in the world?


    Although today went to the hospital to see Zhou Manqing, but after leaving the hospital, Yu Qun felt that there was a ghost in the world? Those who say there are ghosts are afraid of themselves.


    "What? Master Chi can''t help it? Can''t you do such a little thing? It seems that you are not good at eating, master? " Other groups ridiculed.


    Naturally, there were many people who agreed with Yu Qun, gloating and waiting to see the woman in front of her make a fool of herself. However, there were a few people who looked at Chi Shu Yan''s good looks and pitifully spoke for her. However, after a glance in his eyes, no one dared to speak for Chi Shuyan and Xie Mingxuan.


    Xie Mingxuan doesn''t know the purpose of Yu Qun, and he also knows the character of Yu Qun. In other words, Yu Qun is only aimed at him. It is he who implicates the little girl next to him. Xie Mingxuan frowns tightly. Even if the little girl''s background is not general, he is really against the last big man. Who is the loser in the end?


    Besides, Yu Qun likes to come to Yin the most. Xie Mingxuan is afraid that this person will stare at the girl beside him, so he doesn''t want to take people away from this place of right and wrong.


    "Oh, I''m leaving! It seems that master Lai Chi''s practice is really good... "


    The other side has not finished speaking, Chi Shu Yan played a streaking Rune Rune in the past and said in a cold voice: "if you want to see the devil, we''ll see you at night. Why don''t you give me a few laps first?" Words a meal, she flushed side Xie Mingxuan way: "record this video for me, I am useful!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Xie Mingxuan has not yet responded, see Yu Qun suddenly began to take off his clothes and pants, scared.


    Next to Yu Qun''s friends, at the beginning, Yu Qun''s face was sober, his face was shocked, but somehow he couldn''t control his action of taking off his clothes and trousers.


    At the beginning, Yu Qun angrily scolded Chi Shu Yan, who was very happy. All the swearing words came out. In a flash, he was naked and left with only a pair of underpants. Yu Qun did not stop taking off his pants, but began to beg for mercy: "master! Master! I was wrong! I was wrong! Please let me go


    When he said this, Yu Qun stripped off his last pair of underpants, turned around naked and ran around the set. Where people ran to where they were, bursts of screams and screams came from the set!


    Originally other schadenfreude laughter, see Yu qunzhen strip naked, laughter suddenly stopped, around a dead silence.


    The one who offended Chi Shu Yan just now looks frightened. He is afraid that the real master will let them run naked with others in the twinkling of an eye.


    This streaking is not only eye-catching, this group of people are mixed with the entertainment industry, once the streaking is on the headlines, it will not only cause a devastating blow to their career, but also will not have the face to see people in the future.


    A group of people just how schadenfreude and ridicule, now how to humble apology: "master, I was wrong!"


    "Master Chi, I''m also wrong!"


    "Master Chi, we are all wrong, we dare not! Master, you are a master


    Chi Shu Yan looks at the rest of Zheng Huan who is running naked not far away, and is particularly satisfied in his heart.


    Not only did the crowd around Yu Qun beg for mercy, but Xie Mingxuan''s head was blank at this time. Especially when he saw Yu qunzhen stripped naked and ran naked, Xie Mingxuan didn''t want to know how the little girl was allowed to run naked.


    Seeing that the little girl beside her was very interesting, Xie Mingxuan gave a sharp puff at the corner of her mouth, and subconsciously blocked the little girl''s line of sight. Chi Shuyan was very interested and was blocked by a line of sight. She was a little dissatisfied. When she looked up, she saw that Xie Mingxuan was blocking her sight.


    What is this man doing in front of her?


    Xie Mingxuan said solemnly, "Chi Xiao Master, don''t look What''s the matter with a little girl watching a man run naked?


    Chi Shu Yan just had a good time. Although she did have some hot eyes, she looked at the time and didn''t intend to stay here any longer. She was ready to leave: "Xie Yingdi, we are so familiar. Just call my name! Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first! "


    Before leaving, Chi Shuyan played a ghost Rune to Yuqun of Zhenghuan who was running away. This ghost Rune had an effect only at night. Didn''t he just cry out to see the ghost?


    She is so kind, how can not meet the other party so little request, then she let him open his eyes!


    When a group of people saw that master Chi did not care about Yu Qun, his face changed greatly. Next to Xie Mingxuan, he was still kind. He couldn''t help asking, "Shu Yan, that Yu Shao he..."


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know the question he wanted to ask, and replied lightly: "it''s OK. Since that Yu Shaogang just scolds people, he has energy. Let him run naked for a few more laps. If he can''t run for a while, he will stop naturally! What''s more, such a wonderful picture must be appreciated by the director Li, isn''t it? " Words a meal, Chi Shu Yan did not forget to run naked line of sight: "by the way, before let you shoot naked running video don''t forget to send me one!" She also wants to pass the naked running video to Qi Hao.


    The others looked more and more frightened after hearing this, and looked at Chi Shu Yan in their eyes. They thought that master Chi was too It''s too poisonous! Don''t offend master Chi if you offend anyone in the future. No, you can''t offend Xie Mingxuan.


    Who let the late master is Xie Mingxuan''s fan? When I think of this, a group of people around him are envious and jealous and stare at Xie Mingxuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    That night, Chi Shuyan received the video of Yu Qun''s naked running given by Xie Mingxuan. Although the video was not long, the man surnamed Yu admitted his mistake while running in panic. Chi Shuyan was very satisfied. He immediately transferred the video to Qi Hao. Thinking of the boy''s tight hiding recently, she would like to see when Haozi was hiding?


    At the thought that the matter of "pregnancy" has not been solved, the father, father and mother of Qi have been calling one after another in recent days. Chi Shuyan is still a little guilty. Fortunately, Qi Zhenbai, the man who has promised to solve the matter, is relieved.


    Just at more than seven o''clock that night, Chi Shuyan just received the news that the man had to work overtime late to go home, and then received a phone call from Zhou Manqing himself.


    Zhou Manqing''s attitude was arrogant last time, but how respectful he was this time. Zhou Manqing choked and frightened: "late Master Chi, please, help me! Beg you! Help me, help me! No matter how much it costs, I will. Master Chi, can you come to the hospital now? "


    It is estimated that Zhou Manqing''s tone is too excited, saying incoherent.


    Chi Shu Yan faintly hears Yu Rong worried about Zhou Manqing''s words to calm her down. Listening to Zhou Manqing''s respectful attitude and voice, it seems that this woman was scared out last night.


    She was also curious about what happened to this woman last night. Since she had been involved in this early morning, it was impossible to ignore her later.


    However, thinking of the woman''s attitude several times, Chi Shu Yan sneered in his heart. Although she loves money, she can''t be called to come and go at once.


    The woman asked her for help a day or two ago, and in the twinkling of an eye she found a Taoist priest?


    You''re really playing with her as a transparent person?


    Chi Shu Yan did not immediately respond, but deliberately said: "Miss Zhou, I remember you invited another master? I''m not the only master in the world. Miss Zhou is so rich that she can invite other masters! "


    I don''t know if Chi Shuyan mentioned that the Taoist priest had stimulated Zhou Manqing. For a while, Chi Shuyan heard the other party''s heavy, fierce and hard breathing, and Yu Rong''s anxious voice soon rang out: "Manqing, Manqing, don''t be excited! Don''t get excited. Breathe slowly. Breathe slowly. We don''t think about anything! Don''t think about anything! "


    Clang, the sound of bowls and chopsticks falling on the ground!


    Chi Shu Yan tut a few times, it seems that this woman is not scared of the general miserable, but very miserable!


    Sure enough!


    After a while, the voice of Yu Rong answering the phone came Ying Zheng''s guess. Yu Rong said anxiously, "master Chi, this time Manqing is not in a good mood. I''m sorry. Please, please help man Qing. Now only you can save man Qing. It''s our fault to ask other Masters before. Master Chi, please have a lot of adults!"


    Yu ronghua pauses for a moment, and quickly issues a new price, saying that now she can allow half of the deposit 50 million, and then transfer half of the deposit is still 50 million!


    Sleeping trough!


    How to do good heartbeat?


    At this time, Yu Rong continued: "by the way, master Chi, man Qing and I all want to buy some more runes from you. Is one 200000 enough? We want to buy 30?"


    She was extremely satisfied with the price offered by the other party. Chi Shuyan hesitated in dignity and money. After all, she valued dignity more than money.


    After a while, I received a reminder of 56 million deposit.


    Wipe!


    Now it''s impossible not to go.


    Or money is more valuable, Chi Shu Yan does not want to immediately answer: "Cheng, see you are so sincere, I reluctantly go there! Send me the address


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    In the hospital, Zhou Manqing saw that it was dark outside, her face was white and white, her whole body was shaking, and her teeth and upper and lower lips kept shaking.


    The head is trying to get into the quilt.


    Even if Yu Rong was beside her, Zhou Manqing shrank in the quilt and asked for help from time to time: "Yu Rong, there are ghosts, there are fierce ghosts, she is here again! She''s looking for me again! She won''t let me go, she won''t let me go! "


    Zhou Manqing cried very sad, one side by Zhou Manqing''s words to listen to the whole body cold and worried.


    "Manqing is OK. We are in the hospital now. There are so many people. It''s OK!" Yu Rong was afraid that the quilt would suffocate Manqing. He just wanted to open the quilt to let her breathe. Zhou Manqing yelled fiercely,


    "don''t pull my quilt, don''t pull my quilt. That Taoist priest is dead, and that Taoist priest is dead. I can see that his intestines have been falling out of his stomach. That fierce ghost has hollowed out his stomach. It''s terrible, too terrible!"


    Why have nights? Why night stuff?


    Zhou Manqing continued to sob: "that fierce ghost didn''t empty my stomach last night and dug my intestines. She will come. She will come! She will definitely come! Why did she come to me! Why? I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! "


    At this time, the sound of several nurses pushing in the door scared Zhou Manqing to scream again and keep calling for help. Yu Rong had no choice but to ask the doctor to give man Qing a tube of tranquilizer first.


    When Chi Shu Yan comes over, Yu Rong is tired. After waking up from Manqing today, Manqing is less calm down. She kept saying that there were ghosts and evil spirits attacking her.


    When Yu Rong thought of the Taoist priest''s death, he was also frightened. At this time, he saw Chi Shu Yan and Yu Rong met the Savior. He immediately got up and said enthusiastically, "master Chi! Master Chi, you are here at last! Are you here at last? "


    Since the Taoist priest Fang before her, Yu Rong knows how reliable master Chi is in front of her. After listening to Manqing''s incoherent remarks, she can also hear some other information. For example, the Taoist whose surname is Fang is a fake Taoist, and the talisman he sells is also fake.


    Yu Rong looked more respectful and enthusiastic than at the first time.


    Chi Shu Yan takes a look at Yu Rong and falls on the comatose woman Zhou Manqing on the bed. The last time he saw this woman''s forehead still had little dead breath. This time, Chi Shuyan saw that the woman''s forehead was black and dead. This time, Chi Shuyan saw that the woman''s forehead was black, and she was not far away from death.


    And the claw marks on her face and body are much more intuitive and shocking than the news broadcast on TV.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes moved down and saw that the woman''s stomach was sewn with a lot of stitches. Tut, this woman is really very lucky! The Taoist priest became a ghost!


    Nearby Yu Rong did not dare to make a sound for fear of disturbing the master Chi.


    After sweeping Zhou Manqing, Chi Shu Yan sat down and squinted and asked, "how much do you know?"


    Yu Rong was not at man Qing''s side last night, but she had just heard a lot of news from man Qingkou. At this moment, Yu Rong did not dare to hide it, and she told all the things about praying to Taoists before and after.


    "Master Chi, Manqing seems to have gone to the toilet. Before that, she watched the Taoist priest still in good condition. After going to the toilet and closing the window, she saw that the Taoist priest''s stomach was hollowed out and his bloody intestines also flowed out."


    Yu Rong just said it on behalf of Manqing. Just now, she had heard Manqing say it for countless times. However, when Dai said it, her heart was still cold, her blood was frozen, and her hands and feet were cold.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and glanced at Zhou Manqing, who was still in a coma: "it seems that I will come again tomorrow!"


    "Wait for master Chi. Manqing has been saying that there are fierce ghosts coming to see her again tonight!" Yu Rong was shivering and swallowing the water channel: "master Chi, can you stay here tonight? Is there a fierce ghost again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Chi Shu Yan shivered at Rong''s speech. Not surprisingly, the other side was so frightened. She took out the thirty amulets she had brought and handed it to him. He said, "there are many high-level exorcism talismans here. People can take them with them and they will be fine. Although the fierce ghost is ferocious, it is impossible for him to cross these exorcisms and move you. "


    Before Chi Shu Yan left, her eyes swept through the corner of the ward door, twisted and swayed, and her shadow flashed away. She drew up her lips and rushed to her face and said, "don''t open the door tonight. Don''t open the door after midnight. Don''t open the door when anyone calls. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! "


    Although she did look no matter Zhou Manqing this woman, but this time this woman gave money to quite straightforward, more advice is not to blame!


    Yu Rong was frightened. When he heard Chi Shuyan''s words, his tongue tied nervously and said, "master Chi, you You Do you mean what''s going to come to you tonight? "


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t say much: "take these symbols well. Go first


    Yu Rong looked at Chi Shu Yan''s back, but almost didn''t cry out. The more she thought about it, the more afraid she was. She couldn''t imagine the scene that she would end up with the Taoist priest hollowed out by the fierce ghost and her intestines clattered.


    It''s better to commit suicide first.


    Chi Shuyan did not forget to continue digging for Xie Mingxuan before he left. He winked at Yu Rong and said, "it''s still good to jump from job to job occasionally. You can think more about Xie Mingxuan. Xie Yingdi is full of Yang. There will be no evil things happening!"


    Finish saying late special Yan left a good for it to the other side, anyway, what she should explain should have said.


    As long as this agent is not stupid after the morning, and her talisman, nothing will happen!


    After Chi Shu Yan left, Yu Rong only felt that the ward was quieter.


    Because Manqing lived in a separate room with a bathroom and kitchen. At this time, only Manqing and her were in the spacious ward. Yu Rong felt that the ward was quiet and infiltrating.


    She would rather that Manqing lived in a few human beings at the moment, rather than be so creepy.


    Yu Rong wants to be more afraid. Fortunately, before long, the attending doctor of Manqing came to explain a lot of things. Yu Rong also called Manqing''s assistant, that is, Xiaogao, to accompany her.


    Yu Rong is calm.


    Xiao Gao is Zhou Manqing''s close assistant and knows some things, but he doesn''t know about the injury of the fierce ghost in Zhou Manqing hotel. At this moment, Xiao Gao is a little uneasy and asks Yu Rong, "sister Yu, is sister Zhou OK?"


    Yu Rong didn''t want to talk to Xiao Gao more about man Qing''s running into evil spirits. His face said faintly: "it''s OK. Your sister Zhou has not had a few days'' rest."


    Xiaogao looked at Zhou Manqing''s face and saw many scratches on her face. Xiaogao was a bit strange and couldn''t help saying, "sister Yu, do you think there are ghosts in this world? Did sister Zhou run into evil again


    Yu Rong''s face changed slightly, and he said in a cold voice, "where are ghosts in this world? Don''t frighten yourself!"


    Xiao Gao saw that her face was so ugly that she had to ask no more questions.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yu Rong still remembers the words of master Chi just now. No one knocking at the door after the early morning can open it. He also specifically instructs Xiaogao to let her not open the door when she hears anything after midnight.


    Xiao Gao was curious: "sister Yu, why can''t you open the door?"


    Yu Rong doesn''t want to discuss this matter with Xiaogao at this time in the morning. He gives her an exorcism talisman and asks her to take it with her. At the same time, she asks Xiaogao to go to bed first and sleep until three o''clock in the morning, and then pick up her shift!


    "Yes, sister Yu!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    When Xiao Gao sleeps down, Yu Rong remembers that if you can''t open the door after midnight, all your attention will be on the door.


    An hour later, Yu Rong didn''t hear anything, and he was sleepy. He just felt relieved and wanted to sleep. Suddenly, a knock on the door rang out.


    "I''m Manqing''s attending doctor. Please open the door!"


    Yu rongben was a little sleepy. When he heard the news, he subconsciously wanted to open the door. Just as his hand touched the handle of the door, he suddenly remembered the words of the late Heavenly Master, and Yu Rong immediately gave a thrill.


    Did not wait for the door to open, soon the voice repeated: "I am man Qing''s attending doctor, please open the door!"


    Yu Rong didn''t pay attention to this time, but he clearly heard that the hoarse voice was full of strange female voices. First of all, the doctor in charge of Manqing was clearly a male doctor.


    Yu Rong''s blood was stiff, and his face was frightened and staring at the door of the ward. Finally, he realized the fear of Manqing these days, and his fingers were white.


    Seeing that the door has not been opened, the sound of knocking on the door is getting louder and louder. At first, the thing outside the door still has patience, claiming that he is the attending doctor. But as the door has not been opened, the sound of that thing hitting the door is getting louder and louder.


    Xiao Gao wakes up. Xiao Gao doesn''t respond at first. He rushes to Yu Rong and says, "sister Yu, someone knocks on the door." Then he got up subconsciously and wanted to open the door.


    fortunately, he caught Xiao Gao quickly. When Xiaogao finally woke up and realized what was happening, Xiaogao looked frightened.


    The sound of knocking on the door became louder and louder, and the thing outside still called Yu Rong''s name.


    At this time, Yu Rong''s face was white and white, his hands and feet were soft, and his lips were blue with fear. He had been writing the talisman tightly in his hand.


    Xiaogao''s face was startled and he called out: "sister Yu, really Really What a ghost


    Fortunately, Yu Rong was calm enough to think of what master Chi had said before, as long as he didn''t open the door, there would be nothing wrong. Yu Rong''s pale face gradually recovered, but his forehead was still sweating, and his hair was twisted one by one on his forehead, just like a face that had just been washed.


    Yu Rong and Xiao gaoleng didn''t sleep all night. Their faces were pale with fear. When it was getting light outside, the sound of knocking on the door gradually stopped.


    Two people Leng is to wait until 8:30 in the daytime, the doctor, nurse knock on the door, two people are also scared in the morning.


    After half a sound, it was sure that they were nurses and doctors in the hospital, and they dared to open the door.


    Yu Rong was very glad that she called Xiao Gao to come over at night. Otherwise, she would have been scared out of her mind and trusted master Chi more and more.


    It''s terrible! It''s horrible!


    No wonder Manqing looked very haggard a few days ago.


    Although she had been skeptical about the ghost claws printed on the photos before, she also felt evil in her heart, but she didn''t have much real feelings. Occasionally, she would doubt whether Manqing was scaring herself.


    But after last night, she really believed that there were such things as fierce ghosts and ghosts in the world. Thinking of this, Yu Rong made up her mind that when master Chi came back today, she would definitely buy more Fu for her family, for fear that the family members would be as unlucky as man Qing?


    Yu Rong dare not think of this terrible scene!


    Chi Shu Yan arrived at the hospital at nine o''clock on time. At this moment, Zhou Manqing finally woke up. Compared with yesterday''s madness, Zhou Manqing''s face is better and calmer.


    But next to the face of small high with the capacity is not so good.


    Chi Shu Yan quietly swept his eyes, and his lips slightly lifted. It seems that the agent had a thrilling night last night!


    Zhou Manqing now saw Chi Shu Yan, whose attitude was warm and attentive: "master Chi, you are here! You are indeed here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Chi Shu Yan, regardless of whether the woman surnamed Zhou was enthusiastic or not, said in a cold voice: "Miss Zhou, it''s still that sentence. If you want to solve this problem, you still have to ask yourself how to hit the evil? If you don''t tell me the truth, I''m afraid I can''t do anything. Miss Zhou can only ask someone else for help! "


    Zhou Manqing''s face changed and his hands trembled.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes were fixed on the trembling hands of the woman in front of her. Her eyes were full of thought. She narrowed her eyes and said, "how did Miss Zhou hit the evil? I think Miss Zhou should be a little clear in her mind. Even if you don''t know, why don''t Miss Zhou answer me a personal question first? "


    Zhou Manqing bit his lips, and after half a noise, he spat out a sentence: "you say it!"


    "Did Miss Zhou ever get involved in human life?" Chi Shu Yan''s understatement makes Zhou Manqing''s face change greatly. His pupils shrink tightly. Zhou Manqing wants to pour a glass of water. He just picks up the cup with shaking hands. However, the cup accidentally drops off and smashes into pieces on the ground.


    "Manqing!" Yu Rong and assistant Gao were startled and did not wait for Zhou Manqing to speak. After all, Yu Rong had been Zhou Manqing''s agent for nearly six or seven years. At this time, he could not bear to protect Zhou Manqing subconsciously and said, "master Chi, you must be wrong. How can man Qing be involved in human life? On weekdays, Manqing does not lack charity, and even a few ants are reluctant to trample to death. How can they kill? "


    Assistant Gao also speaks for Zhou Manqing. She doesn''t think that Zhou may kill people!


    Chi Shu continued to stare at Zhou Manqing and asked, "Miss Zhou, how about you?"


    After half a ring, Zhou Manqing said slowly, "I didn''t kill anyone!"


    Chi Shu Yan showed a little smile, but there was no smile in the bottom of his eyes: "Miss Zhou, if I have not guessed wrong, you are really caught by evil spirits, or you are entangled by a very difficult and ferocious ghost!"


    Yu Rong and assistant Gao were already prepared. At this time, they were shocked to hear master Chi''s "fierce ghost".


    Chi Shu Yan looked at Zhou Manqing, whose face was frightened and trembling. He continued: "generally speaking, being entangled by a fierce ghost can be divided into two situations: one is where you shouldn''t go and you happen to be entangled; the other is that you have a special relationship with this fierce ghost. You know you before you are alive, and you are entangled. All the people who can become a fierce ghost are very angry before death. If she had a grudge against you before she died Hate you, this is the most terrible, unless you can find a God to kill her, otherwise she will not die with you in this life, unless you die


    After a talk, Chi Shuyan looked at the other party''s shaking hands from beginning to end, and said with profound meaning: "of course, if you are a teacher of heaven, you can''t kill all kinds of evil spirits. What if she is wronged? Why don''t you tell me what kind it is? I also advise Miss Zhou to tell the truth. In case something goes wrong, it''s not just me who is in trouble! "


    Zhou Manqing somehow thought of the scene where the Taoist priest''s stomach was hollowed out the night before yesterday. She thought that if she was outside, she would have died?


    She had a guess in her heart, no, no, she didn''t want to die, she didn''t want to die, she couldn''t die, she lived so well, everything, how could she give up to die?


    Zhou Manqing''s face turned pale, and suddenly took Chi Shuyan''s hand and prayed excitedly: "master Chi, I said, I said everything. I really had some entanglement with that fierce ghost, but I really didn''t kill her. The fierce ghost didn''t have any injustice at all. I know it was she who envied me. She always envied me, both before and after death. Master Chi, can you kill that ghost for me? I beg you, any amount of money is OK! Any amount of money will do! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Zhou Manqing wept bitterly with a face of pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Because it involves Zhou Manqing''s privacy, only Chi Shu Yan and Yu Rong are left in the ward. Zhou Manqing, with a painful look on her face, said to Chi Shuyan: "in fact, I have a twin sister named Zhou manning. We grew up together and had a very good relationship. We have been inseparable since childhood. We just don''t know when my sister Manning started At first, I didn''t think much about manning. I thought Manning was in a bad mood or in puberty. Girls in puberty were particularly sensitive. So I didn''t take it seriously. How did I treat her in the past? Until one day I made a boyfriend, I found Manning more strange and more indifferent to me I found out that she had been seducing my boyfriend at that time. No, she told me that she had always liked that boy. It was I who robbed her boyfriend. We also completely broke up at that time! "


    After a talk, Zhou Manqing bit her lips and continued: "later, I was discovered by the star scout and went out to live my own life. However, I didn''t know where Manning got my news. One day, she suddenly came to me and said that she wanted to make up with me. After all, she was my sister. Although I blamed her for seducing my boyfriend, how could I really sever my relationship with her I thought she really wanted to make up with me and treat me as my sister. However, I didn''t expect that I would go back to the same way. Without my knowledge, she seduced my second boyfriend, who is also the most affectionate one. The criminal conspiracy has been unmasked by her boyfriend, as like as two peas, we are twins, and look alike, so my boyfriend didn''t recognize her at first, and later came to the window. I broke not only with her, but my second boyfriend left him too!


    Speaking of this, Zhou Manqing sobbed: "then we broke out for the first time in our lives of fierce quarrel, I know that she has been jealous of me, has not been able to see me well, originally thought that the matter here, I and her sister relationship also ended, I do not want to talk to her, go their own way, how to know that she finally did not let me go, secretly looking for sinister The master of heaven used my friends to poison me and borrowed various kinds of private means to emerge one after another. Later, during that time, my fortune became worse and worse, and my life style and appearance changed! Master Chi, I really don''t know what cruel means she used to me in addition to borrowing money. As an outsider, I don''t know what changes have taken place in my life style and face! "


    Zhou Manqing cried bitterly and pitifully, and his face was full of panic and fear. He did not know what he thought of. He ran out of control and rushed to Chi Shuyan for help: "master Chi, please, help me! She must not see me this time. She wants to kill me! She must want to kill me. I''ve never done anything sorry for her. Why did she do this to me? "


    Zhou Manqing said more and more excited, pulling Chi Shu Yan''s clothes and clothes: "master Chi, I don''t want to see her, I really don''t want to see her, please, can you take her first, no, she has done a lot of evil, has become a fierce ghost, master Chi, can you help me to kill that fierce ghost?"


    Chi Shu said with no expression: "you are sisters at all. If I kill each other, I''m afraid the other party can''t live beyond life forever!"


    Zhou Manqing said in a hoarse voice: "master Chi, you think I should let her go from her to me again and again?"


    "How did she die?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Zhou Manqing''s face stiffened and quickly said, "I''m not sure. At that time, we had already broken up. Later, she suddenly gave me a phone call to let me go. At that time, I had a deep defense against her, and did not pass. Later, I learned the news that she committed suicide."


    But before she died, she gave me a phone call and said that she would never let me go!


    Speaking of this, Zhou Manqing lost control and said excitedly, "but I didn''t take it seriously? How can I know that there are ghosts and fierce ghosts in the world. Master Chi, she won''t let me go. She won''t let me go. She won''t let me go! "


    Zhou Manqing grabs her head in a panic. Her painful appearance would like to tear her scalp. Yu Rong listens to her heartache. She is afraid that man Qing will lose control. She grabs her hand and rushes to Chi Shuyan and prays: "master Chi, that thing is a fierce ghost. You can''t let her harm people any more!"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded faintly: "naturally, I have a sense of propriety. Since you have paid, I can''t look at Miss Zhou''s business. I will stay in the hospital as much as possible these nights. Besides, I''d better take the talisman I gave you before. Otherwise, when I''m away, I''ll be able to take advantage of it by the fierce ghost. It doesn''t matter to me! "


    Zhou Manqing and Yu Rong both had a happy face, especially Zhou Manqing said in an excited voice: "master Chi, thank you, thank you! Master Chi, it was really my fault before. I misunderstood you! I didn''t expect master chi to be such a good man! "


    At this time, Zhou Manqing wished that the people in front of her would immediately take away the terrible ghost. She was also afraid that she would be as attentive as she could be before her disagreements.


    "Well, I''ll be here before seven o''clock in the evening, and the devil can''t do it before seven o''clock!" Chi Shu Yan is goose bumps all over by the attentive words of the woman in front of him, and throws out a word before leaving.


    As soon as she turned her head and looked at them, Zhou Manqing quickly realized: "sister Yu, please send master Chi out for me. Hurry up Come on


    Yu Rong quickly sent people for Manqing. When he sent people out, Yu Rong''s tone was also very attentive, and his tone was more euphemistic. He wanted to buy twenty amulets.


    Chi Shu Yan just responded and prepared to give the other party a piece at the original price of 30000 yuan. After all, the agent surnamed Zhou still looked a little good. How could she know that she had just responded and the person in front of her had already given her 4 million yuan.


    Chi Shu Yan There are so many rich people!


    As for Rong Lai, the value of the four million flowers is especially worth it. When she thought that the Taoist priest she had been looking for for for Manqing before, she thought that he was capable, but he was a fake Taoist.


    Yu Rong felt more and more that this kind of useful talisman was a priceless treasure in the market.


    What''s more, after what happened the night before last, she understood that it''s a matter of life to find a false Celestial Master. Money and life are naturally the latter''s more important.


    Four million is nothing.


    After that, she decided to take the talisman with her wherever she went. She was at ease and safe!


    Before Chi Shu Yan left, he inadvertently inquired about Zhou Manqing: "agent Yu, you''ve been around Miss Zhou for so many years, and you don''t know about her falling in love with her sister?"


    Yu Rong didn''t think much about it, sighed and said, "she has always been used to hiding things about Manqing''s love affairs, but I do know some. At that time, the two people had a very good relationship. Even when they were talking about marriage, they didn''t know that they had a sister. As for her sister, I only saw it once. It is estimated that the relationship between the two sisters is really bad! Sister Manqing is indeed a very silent character! I don''t have much contact either


    "Cheng, Yu agent, go first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Chi Shuyan didn''t go back to her apartment. Instead, she was going to go to school. On the way to school, she couldn''t help calling Qi Zhenbo. On the one hand, she did miss him a little. On the other hand, she also wanted to know the progress of things that he had asked him to check.


    She only believed one or two points of Zhou Manqing''s words just now. Zhou Manqing kept saying that the two sisters had a good relationship. Her words also revealed that she had really cared about her sister, but she could not feel Zhou Manqing''s care for her sister at all.


    According to the normal rule, even though there is not a bit of exchange in these years for various reasons, if the two really have feelings, as long as Zhou Manqing takes a little consideration of the old blood relationship, he is reluctant to let this sister live forever. At the most, let her accept each other, surpass each other.


    What is the concept of immortality?


    Immortality is the destruction of spirits and spirits!


    As long as there is no big deal, they can only let the Heavenly Master surpass the other party, instead of


    let it never surpass the spirit and spirit.


    Normal people will be soft hearted, not to mention sisters?


    But Zhou Manqing asked for her words, there is no softhearted, and even from her words, she clearly heard that the woman would like to kill the sister and then quick.


    From this point of view, she really does not think that Zhou Manqing, a woman, will be a victim of little Bailian!


    There is also the matter of human life, the woman has never answered her words directly.


    When Chi Shu Yan was deep in thought, the other end of the phone was connected. The man''s magnetic and gentle voice came: "what''s the matter? Daughter in law


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t have time to stick with the man at the moment. He confirmed that the other party was free at the moment, and went straight to the subject and asked, "by the way, how''s the matter that I asked you to check for me before?"


    Afraid that he didn''t say it clearly, Chi Shu Yan added: "it''s what I told you about borrowing transportation."


    Qi Zhenbai quickly responded and replied, "yes, but the woman is dead."


    Chi Shu Yan was stunned for a moment: "really dead? Are you sure you can''t be wrong? "


    "I''ve had it confirmed over and over again!" The implication is that the woman is really dead.


    "Did you find anything else?" Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help asking.


    "It is certain that the woman did make friends with Zhou Manqing before she died, and the relationship between them was not generally good. However, it seemed that she broke up with Zhou Manqing three years ago. It was rumored that it was the reason for her luck! It''s just that I think Zhou Manqing is the only one who really knows whether it''s a loan or not. " Qi Zhenbai light road.


    Without waiting for Chi Shuyan to open his mouth, Qi Zhenbai once again threw out an important news: "although I don''t know about the borrowing and transportation, I let people find out that the other party seems to have been checking Zhou Manqing before. After Zhou Manqing found that the woman quickly disappeared in front of the public and was sent to the psychiatric hospital!"


    "Is it written by Zhou Manqing?" Chi Shu Yan asked quickly.


    Qi Zhenbai is very satisfied with his daughter-in-law''s quick response. Of course, his daughter-in-law is really not smart, and he also likes it. Qi Zhenbai said silently in his heart, but on his face, he continued to reply: "indeed, Zhou Manqing climbed a high branch, and then took advantage of the other party''s hand to clean up the woman! So the woman quickly disappeared in front of the public, and there was no disturbance at all. Even if there was a disturbance at that time, she was immediately put down by the other party''s high branch! " After a talk, Qi Zhenbai said calmly: "judging from these things, the woman should find out what she has. She has a big handle on the woman surnamed Zhou, so the other party wants to get rid of it quickly. This woman surnamed Zhou has a good method. She is ruthless. Her daughter-in-law, stay away from the woman!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Qi Zhenbai never despises any woman''s means. Although his daughter-in-law has a high military value, the woman surnamed Zhou is too cunning and vicious. What if his daughter-in-law is not careful to suffer losses?


    Of course, if a woman surnamed Zhou dares to use her little dirty means before on his daughter-in-law, he will make her regret living in this world.


    Chi Shuyan also deeply felt that the woman surnamed Zhou was not a good kind. Somehow, she suddenly thought of the twin sister she had mentioned before, although Zhou Manqing said that her fate and face changes were due to her twin sister''s various sinister methods.


    But after listening, she always felt a little strange.


    Although she was not sure whether there was really any sinister method that could completely change the face and life style one by one, she still believed in the latter. However, the former was actually changed by means of manipulation, but she had never heard of it.


    Chi Shu Yan thinks that how to change or how someone else can help you to change, is also in your original face change, it is impossible to change your face with the same as before.


    Thinking about the comparison of the photos she found on the Internet before and now, except for the twin gene, she really can''t see that the two photos are the same person.


    The two pictures before and after are more like two people.


    Yes, unless these two photos are really two people!


    But if Zhou Manqing is the new comer, who is the one who just talked to her? Is it Zhou Manning?


    Chi Shu Yan''s face changed. She said a few words with Qi Zhenbai. After hanging up the phone, she simply changed her route and went to the studio directly.


    In the studio, director Li and deputy director are very welcome to Chi Shuyan''s arrival. Not only because of her relationship with Qi, but also because of the way Chi Shu Yan used to Yu Qun yesterday, director Li, deputy director and even other actors all think that Miss Chi is really an expert.


    As for the rest of the forced group, other people subconsciously ignore it!


    Now director Li is more and more excited and excited to film, but master Chi said that he would be angry. Although there were many twists and turns, director Li is full of confidence and pays more attention to quality.


    Even this morning, when Yu Qun asked for leave for a few days, director Li didn''t lose his temper. Of course, director Li also felt that Yu Qun ran naked in front of the whole group for several hours last night. If he dared to show up today, he would admire him and call the other party directly


    father Niu Ren.


    Now, the more he looked at the little girl in front of him, the more he felt that the little girl was hiding himself. He was smiling and talking to Chi Shuyan. In the conversation, he changed his previous address and resolutely called "master Chi": "master Chi, why are you here again today when you are free?"


    Director Li suddenly thought of letting master Chi watch the geomantic omen on the set yesterday. He changed his face and suddenly said, "master Chi, is there something really on the set..."


    Chi Shuyan is also very pleased with director Li. When he hears his anxiety, Chi Shuyan interrupts him: "director Li, I''ve come to see you today. It''s not a problem of the studio. Good feng shui here! I want to talk to you alone! I wonder if director Li is available now


    After hearing this, director Li was very excited with a smile on his face. He was not young. At this moment, the wrinkles on his smiling face gathered together: "Cheng Chengcheng I''m free, I''m free! "


    After listening to her, director Li first disbanded the people around him and immediately asked her to go to his tent.


    As soon as he got to the tent, Chi Shu Yan also went straight to the theme and said, "how long has it been since director Li knew the Zhou Ying?"? What do you think has changed since Zhou Ying''s debut? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Li didn''t expect that master Chi asked about Zhou Manqing. He was a little confused. However, he didn''t ask much and replied, "master Chi, I''ve just met Manqing, and I don''t know much about it soon? As for the changes, I can''t see from the people, but from the perspective of the play, I think that Manqing''s acting skills have gone too far! "


    "What do you say? Director Li? "


    "To tell you the truth, I agreed to let man Qing play the leading role in this play. On the one hand, it was because she was hot enough. On the other hand, I had seen many previous plays by man Qing. Although her acting skills were a little immature, her eyes were very smart and smart. Occasionally, she was full of explosive power, which can be called amazing. At the beginning, I only saw a few of her new plays, so I decided to use her, thinking about the time She came to my side, and I''ll teach and train again. This child will surely have a bright future in the future, but I didn''t expect that man Qing, a child who hasn''t been filming for a long time, has stiff eyes and expression, and has no aura at all! " Speaking of this, director Li is really disappointed. How surprised he was at the beginning, how disappointed he is now.


    These days, Zhou Manqing''s acting skills, he can only use the ordinary to evaluate, can not find that year''s amazing.


    He didn''t want to change people before, but Zhou Manqing on the one hand can be a person, on the other hand, he really works hard, and director Li is not good at changing people.


    Chi Shu Yan pursed his lips and didn''t speak. However, director Li nagged Chi Shuyan: "no matter how I say and how to teach, but man Qing, the child in acting, is just like not having aura. If it wasn''t for my room, I would have thought I was a ghost, or I would have invited the wrong person. You said that man Qing was enlightened at that time, but now he is not enlightened at all, just like a changed person? "


    "Is it?" Chi Shuyan''s heart has been more and more conjecture that Zhou Manqing and Zhou Manqing are indeed two people. No, it should be said that Zhou Manqing is Zhou Manning, Zhou Manqing''s sister.


    But Zhou Manning did not know what means to replace her sister Zhou Manqing. No wonder she felt that Zhou Manqing''s face was quite different from that of her new career.


    I''m afraid that friend who was framed by Zhou Manning to borrow money at the beginning found out that they were not the same person. It''s a pity that Zhou Manning found out that they were not the same person when they checked. Zhou Manning was afraid that things would come to light. Naturally, he would not do anything and attack each other constantly!


    She guessed that the real Zhou Manqing also died in Zhou Manning''s hands. Now the ghost is coming to find Zhou manning.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t stay much in Li''s tent, but he was interested in the talisman. He didn''t bump into evil spirits. She simply gave the other party Amway''s ordinary Ping''an rune, a price of 30000 yuan.


    Director Li bought ten.


    If Chi Shu Yan didn''t have many talismans, director Li would like to buy more.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t care at all when he spends tens of thousands of yuan on director Li. It seems that acting is not a good way to make money.


    For a moment, Chi Shuyan felt that she had to sell her looks to make a play for money. Anyway, director Li had given her olive branch before. However, she had to have talent for acting. Well, she had only the talent to be a prodigy, so she had to practice hard. As for acting, she was born again!


    Chi Shu Yan went out of the tent of Li director. Li director originally planned to send her to the car in person, but was refused by Chi Shuyan, saying that he was busy with other things.


    However, Li suddenly said, "master Chi, I heard that you are familiar with Mingxuan. Why don''t I ask Mingxuan to send you off?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Director Li is so enthusiastic that Chi Shuyan can''t refuse.


    Soon Xie Mingxuan came over and saw Chi Shu Yan''s eyes glaring. Now director Li is paying more and more attention to Xie Mingxuan. This child is the most relaxed actor, and he makes friends with master Chi.


    Director Li quickly asked Xie Mingxuan to send master Chi out.


    Chi Shu Yan asked Li Daoan to make a film with peace of mind, so he didn''t have to worry about her.


    Xie Mingxuan said at this time: "director Li, I''ll send master Chi out!"


    There is Mingxuan this reliable person, director Li is finally at ease, before sending people, Li guide secretly called Xie Mingxuan over, repeatedly said to give people a good gift, mouth dessert.


    Xie Mingxuan:


    After going out, Chi Shuyan finds that Xie Mingxuan''s popularity is very good. Many people greet him warmly with a smile on their faces as soon as they go out. Chi Shuyan can''t help but tease: "the popularity is good, recently!"


    Xie Mingxuan embarrassed way: "OK!"


    He naturally knows how these people come from? He only pays attention to acting. He is a fan of drama and is not good at communication. Before, because he is rigorous and does not put on airs, he has a good relationship with the staff. However, as for other colleagues, he has little communication.


    It''s really because of the little girl next to me. Everyone knows that this master Chi can''t be offended because of Yu Qun''s affairs.


    On that day, Yu Qun''s streaking almost didn''t make headlines if it wasn''t for director Li''s pressure. But even if it didn''t make the headlines, Yu Qun''s streaking for several hours in the crew also left people in fear.


    Because it is rumored that master Chi is a fan of him, there are still some people who can''t get used to him before. Now there is no voice at all. More people come to him to make friends, say good words and hold him up.


    Although Xie Mingxuan is not good at interpersonal relations, he also sees more people who seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. In a word, these people are all because the girl next to him treats him differently.


    Xie Mingxuan happened to see a staff member moving the table by himself. The table was not an ordinary table. It was very big and heavy. Xie Mingxuan didn''t want to go over and set up a few handles at random.


    Next to the original side in the side of the wind youyouyou a few stars, immediately with the smell of urine and urine flies a pile of people immediately get together.


    "Mingxuan, how can you do this? I''ll do it! I''ll come. You go to see Master Chi off quickly


    "Master Xuan, come and help us with this kind of small matter tomorrow


    "That''s right. As a crew, we should help each other."


    Xie Mingxuan:


    Said several big and small guys together to lift the table, but also did not forget a warm face to greet Chi Shu Yan: "late master, you come?"


    Attitude is called enthusiasm and hospitality.


    Then there was a good-looking young man with a very flexible head. He specially moved a chair and sent it to him: "master Chi, are you tired standing? Would you like to have a seat? "


    Other people saw that master Chongchi was courteous by the boy surnamed Yao, and they all looked at him with envy and jealousy.


    Before long, other people expressed their opinions in other names.


    "Master Chi, are you hot? Shall I fan you? "


    "Yes, master Chi, are you thirsty? I''ll pour you tea


    "Master Chi, there are also fruits. Would you like some?" With that, someone quickly brought the fruit plate!


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t think much at first, but the more he heard the voices of these boys, the more familiar they were, the more familiar they were. Are these not the group of people who provoked Xie Mingxuan in front of Yu Qun?


    Without waiting for Chi Shuyan to think more about it, a familiar voice howled from a distance: "master Chi, master, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I don''t dare any more! Please, help me! Ghost! There is a ghost


    Who is the voice of Yu Qun?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Before, Xie Mingxuan was worried about Yu Qun''s dark hand. In a flash, he looked frightened and begged for mercy from master Chi. Xie Mingxuan breathed a sigh of relief and wondered what master Chi had done?


    Make Yu Qun so scared?


    Or is master Chi really killing Yu Qun?


    Xie Mingxuan thinks that although master Chi has skills, where are so many gods and ghosts in the world? He still felt that it was not reliable. Maybe master Chi would frighten Yu Qun himself in some way!


    Last night, Xuanyu didn''t even care about the pictures.


    Yesterday, after he streaked naked, Yu Qun lost face. After the set, Yu Qun had no face to stay. He held back his anger and went back to the hotel, thinking about revenge secretly.


    Even if he can''t get revenge on the woman named late, he has to take revenge on Xie Mingxuan. In the evening, his mind is still full of revenge and hatred, but in the evening, he thinks of strange and frightening things when he goes out.


    At that time, all kinds of revenge in Yu Qun''s head disappeared, his whole body was shaking and his face was full of fear. Now he hoped that master Chi would be kind enough to save him.


    Without waiting for Chi Shuyan to open his mouth, Yu Qun was afraid that he had offended the master yesterday. He knelt on the ground and held her leg in pain and cried: "master, master Chi, what a ghost! It''s horrible! It''s horrible! Please, please help me! I will repay you in my life and in my next life! "


    Another group of people


    Chi Shu Yan


    "Master, what a ghost! Wuwu... " Speaking of this, a big man burst out crying: "last night It''s horrible! How terrible


    Yu Qun''s movement is too big, while kneeling on the ground, excited and holding Chi Shuyan''s feet, not only disturbed the crew, but also director Li, who was still filming.


    However, director Li can''t come here. He can only let the deputy director go and have a look.


    The deputy director heard Yu Qun cry for help from afar, and some people asked master Chi whether there was a ghost from time to time!


    At the beginning, the deputy director was also curious about what happened. Someone nearby revealed that Yu Qun had gone to hell by accident last night. I don''t want to ask Master Chi for help!


    Hearing the word "ghost", the deputy director gave a shiver, and immediately raised his ears to listen to the master Chi?


    Chi Shuyan saw more and more people watching. Although there were ghosts in the world, she didn''t want to fight. Silly white sweet really told people that there were ghosts in the world and alarmist.


    Generally, there are very few people who really bump into evil spirits.


    What if she really said there was a ghost now and someone would report her later?


    Chi Shu Yan was too lazy to bother. The onlookers pretended to be serious and said, "where are the gods and ghosts in this world! If there are ghosts, they are all mental ghosts. They should scare themselves! "


    Chi Shu Yan just didn''t breathe a sigh of relief. Yu Qun shook his head quickly: "there is a ghost, there is a ghost. I saw it last night Whoa, whoa, whoa... " And then the other side burst out crying.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at Yu Qun last night, but the black air on his forehead was less than the most unfortunate point. The rest is irrelevant. For fear that the boy is alarmist again here, she can only take the person to her car and rush at other people: "OK, there is nothing else. I''ll comfort this boy!"


    When others heard this "comfort", they all shivered, especially those who had mixed up with Yu Qun before. After that, Yu Qun was looking for abuse again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    In the car, Chi Shuyan stares in front of him and whimpers from time to time. It seems that the boy was really scared last night!


    Chi Shu Yan is sure that he only played the ghost rune, but he didn''t frighten the boy from the ghost Fanling. It seems that the boy was unlucky last night.


    Looking at the boy crying out of breath, her heart dark cool at the same time there is a little bit of sympathy.


    Chi Shuyan just wanted to ask questions. The voice of knocking on the window came. Chi Shuyan rolled down the window, and saw Xie Mingxuan looking at her with a worried face. He was afraid that he would really start to ask her if she had something to do. A little girl was not a big man''s opponent.


    He didn''t say anything. He looked at Yu Qun, who was still crying in the car. He couldn''t bear to look directly.


    All let him almost didn''t send the Yu Qun of this moment when before domineering, who all don''t put eye on Yu Qun.


    "Something?" Chi Shu Yan also saw the purpose of the man at the door of the car. His eyes didn''t have any temperature, and his sight turned warm. It seemed that he had tried his best to help each other before, and he didn''t help him wrong.


    "It''s OK!" See Yu Qun cry so miserable, it seems impossible late master suffer losses, Xie Mingxuan did not intend to disturb, ready to leave.


    When Yu Qun saw Xie Mingxuan, he was afraid that he would turn over his old debts. Then master Chi stopped helping him. He kept crying: "Mingxuan, I was wrong. I was wrong. It was my fault before. I dare not speak ill of you any more." After saying that, Yu Qun continued to say to Chi Shu Yan: "master Chi, there are ghosts, there are ghosts! Please help me


    Chi Shuyan is hurt by the boy''s crying and Howling ears. Don''t frighten others. Chi Shuyan said a few words to Xie Mingxuan and then closed the window again. He said to Yu Qun: "tell me what happened yesterday!"


    Seeing master Chi finally let go, Yu Qun choked and said: "master Chi, last night I just went to the bar to play around. Almost in the early morning, I took a taxi to go back!"


    Speaking of this, Yu qunmeng swallowed his saliva and continued: "after I got on the bus, I didn''t think much at first. The driver talked a lot and talked to me all the time."


    At that time, he drank too much and leaned against the back seat of Dadi''s car, half fainted and half awake. At that time, he had no patience to talk to the driver. He was worried about making the driver shut up. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the driver''s head turned 360 degrees, his skull was facing the square wheel, his hands were still driving at the steering wheel, and he had a funny smile on his face.


    Yu Qun usually said that the ghost, but he is really not brave, he did not think that there is such a thing in the world, at that time, he saw this strange and frightening picture, and he was scared to death.


    When he woke up the next day, he found himself lying in front of a tomb in the largest cemetery in Kyoto. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the man on the tombstone was the driver carrying him.


    Yu Qun was even colder than last night. The blood in his head was completely frozen. The three spirits went with him and his whole body was chilly. Thinking of this morning, he had no idea how he walked out of the cemetery with his legs shaking. He only remembered that he had just left the cemetery and walked back to the hotel on tiptoe.


    Yu Qun said at the moment, his teeth were still trembling, his eyes were all kinds of panic and fear, and now his hands and feet are still a burst of cold: "master Chi, master Chi, I was wrong before, you really want to help me! You really want to help me! It''s horrible! How terrible


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Chi Shu Yan was able to listen to the boy''s words clearly. He raised his lips and asked, "what did the driver say to you last night?"


    Yu Qun shuddered and said, "I I had a lot of wine at that time. Oh, I remember. The driver said how many people there were in his family. He also said that he had a son and a daughter. He said that he couldn''t bear it! "


    At that time, he didn''t think about it. He didn''t think about it


    Yu Qun squeezes out such a sentence with a voice of crying. At that time, he didn''t think much about it at that time, and he casually perfunctorily. Now the more he thinks about it, the more scared he is. He can''t imagine that he even hit a ghost driver and stayed with a ghost for such a long time and heard a lot of things said.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel cold and scared.


    Chi Shu Yan patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to calm down: "what else did you say?"


    "No I didn''t say anything else. It seems that the ghost driver just said that he couldn''t give up his children Yu Qun racked his brains for a long time, and finally thought of some. He quickly said, "by the way, he said that his son and daughter are very competitive. This year, one of the senior three students is still admitted to university. It''s just that it''s hard to earn money! "


    Chi Shu Yan hooked his lips: "Cheng, it''s a small matter. You can only say that you''re quite predestined with that ghost driver!"


    Yu Qun quickly shook his head. He did not want to have any fate with a ghost. Yu Qun quickly prayed: "master, master Chi, what should I do now? As long as you help me to solve this matter, how much money more! Don''t let me meet that ghost again


    Chi Shuyan thinks that in the mixed entertainment industry, such people like to take money to hit her!


    But she likes it!


    Chi Shu Yan pursed her lips. It seemed that she had another income. She was in a good mood. She drew up her lips and said, "this really costs some money."


    Yu Qun was surprised and said, "master Chi, I have money! I have money, I have a lot of money! "


    "Calm down, since this ghost driver is destined to you, you can help him as much as possible if he has any difficulties in his family. In the future, he will only thank you and won''t pester you again!" Late special Yan light way.


    "Help me! I help! I donate! I will do more good things in the future He could do anything as long as the ghost driver stopped pestering him.


    "OK, you go to find out whether the driver''s family really needs help these days. If you can help, you can help! It''s still the saying to do more good things, but you have to implement it one by one. Don''t think that if you sprinkle money casually, it will be finished! Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that the ghost driver will come to see you Late special Yan light way.


    When Yu Qun heard master Chi''s sentence "I''ll come to you" in front of him, Yu Qun''s face turned pale and said that he would certainly implement them one by one and do good deeds.


    "As for the bad luck that you come into contact with ghosts, I have a few talismans here, one of which is 200000. Do you want it?"


    Chi Shu Yan of course still remembers this kid''s previous feud, just let this kid bleed, see this kid later still can''t control his mouth?


    However, the lion opened his mouth to the lion. Chi Shuyan still told the other party that although the bad luck of contacting with the ghost was bad, it was only a bad time at most. Whether he wanted the help of this talisman was up to him. However, whether he would have a relationship with any ghost during the bad luck was not something she could decide.


    Yu Qun originally planned to have master Chi''s talisman. When he heard master Chi''s last sentence, "will you have a relationship with any ghost during the bad time?" Yu Qun Meng shuddered, and decided to buy more than 100 safety talismans.


    "There''s no need to buy so many. At most a dozen will be almost enough!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Finally, Yu Qun was afraid of ghosts and knew that the amulet could avoid evil spirits, so he wanted to buy more than 100 pieces.


    Tut!


    This rich man, since the boy wants to buy so much and has income, she can''t help but dislike it. She has only a few Ping''an symbols on her body, and the rest is sent to him in a day or two.


    Yu Qun said respectfully: "yes, master Chi! You can send it to me any time! Or I can go and get it myself! "


    Late special Yan light way: "or I send express to you!"


    After that, Chi Shuyan made another visit to her Taobao store. Although there is no goods recently, she plans to go back and draw more runes and get some LingMi and moistening pills.


    After Yu Qun got off the bus, Chi Shuyan saw Xie Mingxuan who was not far away. After thinking about it, he gave Amway his own Taobao store, saying that he would like talisman or other things to come to her Taobao store to have a look!


    Xie Mingxuan naturally agreed.


    Because there was still one afternoon in Manqing''s appointment of the same week, Chi Shu Yan went back to his apartment and drew the symbols for several hours. At five o''clock in the evening, the doorbell of Liska''s apartment suddenly rang.


    Chi Shu Yan opens the door and sees Zhu Zong help carrying a package in his arms.


    Although Zhu Zongzhu knew that the little girl in front of him was their future little landlady, he didn''t know that the little landlady lived with the boss at all?


    Thinking of the age of the little landlady, Zhu Zongzhu sighed about his boss''s animals and eating tender grass!


    Chi Shu Yan took the package, and Zhu Zongzhu could know that the contents were very expensive and unusual. He quickly said, "little landlady, there are still some Imperial Green bracelets inside. Please be gentle."


    At the thought of the things that their boss asked him to bring with him today, Mr. Zhu was terrified when he just left the company. He was afraid that he might encounter some thief. If he robbed this package, he could not afford to pay for it.


    Now he knows that his little landlady is a living God of wealth. How lucky is he to make money?


    When he thought of all kinds of the best Imperial Green, the best chicken blood stone and other large pieces of top-quality jadeite that his boss gave him to deal with.


    Zhu Zongzhu was dazzled at that time. When he knew that these were gambled by his sister-in-law with her friends, Qi Zhenbai did not forget to show off that his daughter-in-law gambled on the best Imperial Green.


    Zhu Zongzhu was shocked and confused.


    Wipe!


    Her boss has been so able to make money, but the little landlady is still so lucky. Do you want to leave some way for others?


    After the boss married the little boss''s wife, did not all the money go to the boss''s house?


    Now Zhu Zongzhu is really convinced by the small landlady in front of him.


    The little landlady is so powerful!


    Chi Shu Yan heard Zhu Zongzhu''s words and guessed that it was the jadeite that she gambled out, all of which made the man leave a lot of bracelets.


    Other auctions.


    Chi Shuyan has made a lot of money these days. He is very satisfied when he thinks that he can make a big profit by gambling out jadeite.


    When talking to Mr. Zhu, he was smiling.


    Zhu Zongzhu''s eyes hurt because of the high beauty of the little boss''s wife. He has to say that the boss''s eyes are really poisonous, and he''s really quick!


    Chi Shuyan was in a very good mood. Thinking of the single family villa that Mr. Zhu helped to find at the beginning, since there were so many bracelets, she also planned to send one or two to Mr. Zhu after she opened it herself, which was also the original reward.


    Zhu Zongzhu thought of something, and suddenly handed in a stack of materials and said, "by the way, little landlady, these are all the information you need for the movie queen named Zhou from small to large!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Not long after Mr. Zhu left, Chi Shuyan flipped through several pages of information and found that Zhou Manqing''s information from childhood was of no great or minor importance.


    Including the twins and having a boyfriend, as well as Zhou Manqing''s second boyfriend recently, it''s really time to return home.


    She vaguely felt that this second boyfriend was the key.


    Tut!


    her family is awesome.


    As she was thinking about it, she immediately received a phone call from Qi Zhenbo. Chi Shuyan immediately said that she had received the bracelets, and that president Zhu gave her all the detailed information about Zhou Manqing.


    "Just receive it!" Qi Zhenbai didn''t pay much attention to the woman surnamed Zhou before. He didn''t check the other party in detail. However, since his daughter-in-law intervened in this matter and noticed the danger of Zhou Manqing, Qi Zhenbai immediately checked the other party in the afternoon.


    This man''s information is just like timely rain. Chi Shuyan is really grateful to the man on the other side who is talking to her. When he thinks that he has to go to the hospital in the evening, Zhou Manning should not be said to be there.


    Chi Shu Yan is afraid that he will come back late, so he informs the man.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t expect to find out that Zhou Manqing is not Zhou Manqing himself, but his sister Zhou manning!


    He now conjectures that the real Zhou Manqing died in the hands of Zhou manning.


    Since this woman dares to kill people, she also dares to replace Zhou Manqing in a dignified way, and even has not been found. This shows that Zhou Manqing is a planned and premeditated woman. From here, we can not only see that this woman is ruthless, but also careful and intelligent.


    Naturally, he did not want his daughter-in-law to touch such a dangerous woman, so he frowned tightly when he heard his daughter-in-law''s words: "don''t go! Even if the woman Zhou Manning is really in trouble with evil spirits, she will seek her own death and commit her own crimes! "


    Chi Shuyan still agrees with the man''s evaluation of Zhou manning. She has also confirmed that Zhou Manqing is Zhou manning.


    To tell the truth, she thought Zhou Manning deserved to die.


    On the one hand, she has received a lot of deposit. Secondly, she has been waiting for the Celestial Master who helped Zhou Manning through this disaster in her previous life, and has not yet appeared.


    If she doesn''t give up now, the woman surnamed Zhou meets the Heavenly Master who helped her in her last life and puts Xie Mingxuan in danger.


    it''s good that she didn''t know Xie Mingxuan. Since she met Xie Mingxuan again these days, she couldn''t see Xie Mingxuan. Finally, she was taken by others and drained blood into a corpse.


    It''s too complicated and dangerous. It also involves other celestial masters. Chi Shuyan doesn''t intend to show off with this man. Frankly, the man certainly doesn''t want her to intervene in this matter.


    Chi Shu Yan pretended to be relaxed and said, "but I''ve already received a deposit from others. It''s not good if I don''t go! Besides, it really raised my appetite. Now I want to make sure that the fierce ghost that haunts Zhou Manning is Zhou Manqing''s! And how did Zhou Manning kill Zhou Manqing


    Listening to his daughter-in-law''s words, Qi Zhenbai''s eyes became more and more heavy. He also knew that he didn''t use much to stop him. His eyes flashed faintly and decided: "wait for me in the evening, I''ll go with you!" Chi Shu Yan didn''t forget that the woman surnamed Zhou took a fancy to his man and didn''t want to go with him. However, the man''s tone was very firm and said that if he didn''t go, she would not go.


    Chi Shu Yan gave up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Equal to the man hung up the phone, Chi Shuyan put his own good talisman on the shelf one by one in their own Taobao, and LingMi on the shelf.


    Because she hasn''t even painted a few runes recently, the amount of LingMi is very small, but dozens of Jin.


    Originally, she planned to put moistening Pill on the shelf, but she had not had time to put it on the shelf. LingMi sold out after a few seconds.


    Chi Shu Yan at first thought that he looked at the fork in the eye, and so on looked a few more, and found that the LingMi was really bought by people.


    Or by the same person all to buy out!


    Sleeping trough!


    The speed of this man is so fast and strong.


    She looked at each other''s Vest curiously and quickly recognized that it was not Lu Yunfeng and who was it? Wait a minute, this kid doesn''t have nothing to do every day, does he stare at her Taobao store?


    Soon Lu Yunfeng sent a message: "sister-in-law, the amount of goods on your LingMi is also too small!"


    Chi Shu Yan: "so free?"


    Lu Yunfeng quickly replied, "sister-in-law, would you like some more LingMi? That''s too little! "


    Chi Shu Yan thought that the LingMi of dozens of Jin was sold out to the boy, and he wanted to sneer at him.


    How does she feel that all her LingMi on the shelves have been specially put on the shelves for this boy? But this boy is really rich!


    Lu Yunfeng has sold a lot of cute girls again. He hopes his sister-in-law can see his cute and cute share and put more LingMi.


    Since his grandfather has been drinking LingMi porridge from time to time, his health has obviously improved a lot. Every time he goes to the hospital for examination, the doctor is very curious about what kind of magic pill the old man has recently taken, and the high blood pressure has not long dropped to the normal range.


    And it''s getting better and better.


    Father Lu and Lu Yunfeng are all aware of the benefits of this LingMi. First of all, Lu Yunfeng is very healthy. After drinking the LingMi porridge for several months, his white hair has turned black, and he is getting younger and younger.


    At that time, his grandfather''s gray hair suddenly turned black and many, and they were frightened.


    Mr. Lu cried with joy and couldn''t believe it. He felt that LingMi was not a good thing in general!


    Lu Yunfeng was also shocked.


    Those doctors thought that Mr. Lu had dyed his hair.


    His favorite thing now is to drink LingMi porridge, look at his blackened hair in the mirror every day, and then urge his grandson to go to chishuiyan Taobao store to buy more LingMi every day.


    What Lu Yunfeng is used to doing now is not to play mobile games, but to point to his sister-in-law''s Taobao shop every day to see if there are any new products?


    This matter Chi Shu Yan naturally did not know, also did not know that these days Lu Yunfeng is deeply immersed in Lu Laozi''s urge to buy LingMi.


    Chi Shu Yan sees that Lu Yunfeng has been selling cute and speechless, so she has no choice but to ignore him. She thinks about zirundan for a while and her limited purchase.


    At this time, Lu Yunfeng sold another cute girl and asked, "sister-in-law, do you have any other good things to sell?"


    Chi Shu Yan''s head is still thinking about Zhu Ge, who hasn''t seen for a long time. Before, Zhu Ge said that she would remind him before going to the shelf LingMi, but she just forgot. She was ready to make a phone call to remind the other party, while returning to Lu Yunfeng in a concise and comprehensive way: "yes! As for rimmed, next time


    "Well, sister-in-law, can you reveal what good things are?" Lu Yunfeng asked quickly.


    "Yes, moisten Dan, but I have to inform others first!"


    When Lu Yunfeng heard the name "moistening pill" on the tall side, he always felt that it was more useful than LingMi? Hearing his sister-in-law say to inform others, Lu Yunfeng was in a hurry: "sister-in-law, when will you be on the shelf? Are there many informers? "


    Chi Shu Yan gloated, chuckled and typed a line of words: "grab slowly for a while, don''t worry about limited purchase, you should be able to grab it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    After the notification, the person who received the notice finished a total of ten bottles of moistening pills. The effect of moistening pills was good. It can be said that although it was not as good as the LingMi which had been washed several times, it was not too bad.


    So Chi Shu Yan''s price is very expensive, a bottle of one million, a bottle of ten, if you want to buy it, if you don''t want to buy it, she doesn''t ask people to buy it!


    After putting the moistening Pill on the shelf, Chi Shuyan is not in a hurry to see how many things the moistening pill has sold. The main reason is that she is not short of money recently. In addition, the price of moistening pill is too expensive and the purchase is limited. Chi Shuyan thinks that it will take some time for this product to be sold out. Whether it can be sold out depends on luck!


    Looked at the eyes, time is almost the same, Chi Shu Yan received a man''s call, the car stopped at the door of the apartment, let her go down.


    Chi Shu Yan has just packed up and doesn''t need to pack up other things and go out directly.


    At the door of Liska''s apartment, she saw a man''s special car. She immediately got on the bus. Sure enough, a familiar man was sitting in the back seat.


    Qi Zhenbai was very satisfied when he saw his daughter-in-law waiting for him at home. He patted the nearest position around him and asked her to sit down.


    "Eat something first, and then go to the hospital later!"


    Chi Shuyan didn''t feel it just now, but now she felt a little hungry. She knew Qi Zhenbai very well and found a restaurant with a hundred years old.


    The food in this shop is very fast. Several dishes are all color, fragrance and smell very appetizing. Chi Shuyan ate some and nodded. However, she thought that although the food in this shop was delicious, it was still a long way from her imperial chef.


    In a word, the Royal chef is the best cook. I thought that he bought a villa and the Royal chef could enjoy it. But I didn''t expect that he would be obediently returned to his apartment.


    These days, she still miss those two little carrots.


    Do you still have your own royal kitchen and villa now?


    Chi Shu Yan how to think, how to feel not taste, on the way to dinner, Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help saying: "otherwise we usually live in apartments, occasionally live in my villa over there?" Afraid of the man''s refusal, Chi Shu Yan quickly arrived: "by the way, the food I brought you last time was delicious, right? There''s a chef in my villa


    It''s not the general kitchen, but the Royal chef. If you don''t let the Royal chef idle, it''s a waste of resources.


    How does Chi Shu Yan think and feel a pity.


    It''s the same reason that you can only rent a house when you have money to live in a villa.


    Qi Zhenbai doesn''t have much male chauvinism in this respect. For the food box that his daughter-in-law specially asked Mr. Zhu to bring, he thought it was his daughter-in-law''s wish at first, but he didn''t want to taste a few mouthfuls of it, but the cooking skills were really amazing.


    But for food, Qi Zhenbai is not a good eater. He has strong self-control. He has no other requirements and does not understand the meaning of the word "eat".


    Moreover, thinking of the two little carrots'' heads from time to time to draw his daughter-in-law''s attention, Qi Zhenbai did not forget the little rival before. Although he did not pay attention to it, he thought that a little turnip''s head was pestering his daughter-in-law every day, and Qi Zhenbai''s eyebrows were tightly frowned and his face was stiff!


    Chi Shu Yan thinks that the food cooked by his royal chef is much better than this one. He is greedy at the moment, and stares at the other side with wide eyes: "is it OK? Is that all right? "


    I can''t. She decided to go back to live on her own at the weekend. This man can stay wherever he wants!


    Qi Zhenbai likes his daughter-in-law''s watery eyes and staring at him. Listening to his daughter-in-law''s rare act of coquetry, Qi Zhenbai is in a mess. His thin lips are slightly bent and his mood is very good: "good! Whatever you want


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    After eating and drinking enough, I finally want to do business. Seeing the man beside me really wants to go to the hospital with her, Chi Shu Yan has not stopped her.


    When they arrived at the hospital, only Yu Rong and Zhou Manqing were in the advanced ward.


    When they saw Chi Shu Yan, they were very excited. However, Zhou Manqing kept his eyes on the men who were not far away from him. He was not willing to let go and other complex emotions flashed by.


    Zhou Manqing''s eyes were obscure, but Chi Shu Yan clearly saw the unwilling heart in the other''s eyes.


    Well, dare you, this woman still miss her man?


    However, Zhou Manqing now also knows that the situation is pressing. He is asking for a woman in front of him. He does not dare to move other thoughts in his heart again. He calls the general manager Qi respectfully.


    Qi Zhenbai''s face was cold, and his eyebrows did not move. He ignored him directly.


    Zhou Manqing froze his face, and then forced to squeeze out a smile to make friends with Chi Shu Yan, without any initial command and arrogance.


    Next to Yu Rong, he forgot Zhou Manqing about his boyfriend. Before meeting with Yu Rong, the fierce Qi general manager was subconsciously nervous and stiff. He forced out a smile and said, "Mr. Qi!"


    Qi Zhenbai lightly rushed at the content and nodded, which was a response.


    The atmosphere in the ward was stiff.


    Chi Shuyan is very satisfied with the performance of the man beside him. Although he has a face of attracting bees and attracting butterflies, his style of action is particularly suitable for her. However, this man follows a walking cold field machine. As soon as people arrive, the atmosphere immediately freezes.


    Chi Shu Yan had to ask and talk about the topic.


    Zhou Manqing now wants to collude with people is powerless. Compared with the general manager Qi in front of her, she now wants to solve the matter of being entangled by the fierce ghost immediately, and wait for the matter of Li Gui to be solved, and then talk about other things!


    Thinking of the matter of the fierce ghost, Zhou Manqing cried to Chi Shuyan: "master Chi, the fierce ghost will certainly do harm to others in the future. Master Chi, can you help to collect that fierce ghost tonight?"


    When he said this, Zhou Manqing''s fingers were unconsciously tight and his eyes were tense.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at the tightly written hand of the woman in front of her eyes and said faintly, "if that fierce ghost is harmful to others, since I have received your money from Miss Zhou, I will not ignore it!"


    "Thank you, master Chi! Thank you, Mr. Chi! " Zhou Manqing was relieved. He wished that the ghost would appear immediately, and then he was killed by the woman beside him!


    These days, if the fierce ghost doesn''t deal with it, she has a knife hanging on her head. This knife may fall down at any time, which is frightening and frightening!


    She never thought of such a day again!


    Next to Yu Rong respectfully poured two cups of boiling water, and poured Zhou Manqing a cup of coffee.


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked, "Miss Zhou likes to drink coffee so much? I saw Miss Zhou just made her debut. The video seems to say that she hates coffee very much? "


    Zhou Manqing stiff face, trying to squeeze out a smile, but a smile can not squeeze out, eyes vigilant staring at the woman in front.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t see the woman''s vigilance and calm way: "Miss Zhou is injured. Drink less of this kind of coffee drink!"


    Zhou Manqing was sure that the woman in front of her was calm. It seemed that she just asked casually. Her face softened a little. She said, "it''s very stressful to be a part of our business. It''s also slow to drink coffee occasionally! No matter how much you hate it, you have to drink it


    Yu Rong was eager to speak, but her eyes fell on Qi, who was so cold and silent that she felt that the relationship between him and master Chi was not so good.


    Chi Shuyan originally planned to stay in the hospital, but as soon as the man was there, the atmosphere couldn''t be adjusted any more. Looking at the stiff and restrained appearance on the manager''s face, Chi Shuyan looked at it again. It was still early, so he simply took the man out for a walk and came back before dawn!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Yu Rong sent people back, see man Qing eyes also reluctant to give up looking at the Qi general manager, the right eyelid fierce jump, before she was incomparably supportive of man Qing chasing this general Qi, after all, in this line of work or backing.


    But now, because of several contacts with Chi Shu Yan, Yu Rong still has a good feeling for Chi Shu Yan, and gradually feels that this little girl is really worthy of the general manager Qi.


    In addition, if master Chi helped Manqing kill the fierce Ghost this time, master Chi would be a benefactor of Manqing to some extent. If there were no other moral principles, there were still some bottom lines. At this moment, he could not help but say, "Manqing, I don''t think you should think about this general manager Qi in the future. Without Mr. Qi, there are other high-quality men waiting for you to choose! And after this time, master Chi will be yours... " The benefactor of.


    The last three words, Yu Rong did not finish, Zhou Manqing looked very impatient to interrupt Yu Rong''s words: "well, I know this matter myself! Sister Yu, you don''t have to say more! "


    Even though Zhou Manqing changed her temper three years ago, Yu Rong has always been around her, which can be regarded as understanding her character. Her words are perfunctory. I''m afraid that Mr. Qi has never been given up in her heart!


    Yu Rong''s brows frown tightly, and some of her previous disobedience rises again. She thinks that when Manqing first started her career, she kept doing charity, and several ants were reluctant to trample on them. However, Yu Rong didn''t think much about it. After all, she had seen many naive characters who had just started her career. After that, for the sake of interests, she could only change man Qing The blame is on time.


    There was something wrong in my heart, but I didn''t say anything.


    Chi Shuyan and Qi Zhenbai returned to Zhou Manqing''s ward before dawn. In the early morning, Yu Rong and Zhou Manqing began to be nervous subconsciously. Zhou Manqing, in particular, looked frightened. His fingers pulled at the quilt and his knuckles turned white. Seeing Chi Shu Yan, Zhou Manqing''s face did not soften much.


    However, he was very confident in Chi Shu Yan, and his pale face relaxed a lot.


    Chi Shu Yan, in accordance with the fierce ghost''s hatred of Zhou Manqing, thought that the other party would appear tonight, but it was 4:00 a.m., but the other party didn''t show up.


    At first, Zhou Manqing looked very frightened and stiff. After waiting for the middle of the night, the ghost didn''t show up. Yu let down a sigh of relief and asked, "master Chi, is that something that won''t come to the door tonight?"


    After listening to Yu Rong''s words, Zhou Manqing gave a subconscious sigh of relief and some loss. His eyes were fixed on Chi Shu Yan and he said anxiously, "master Chi, how can you deal with that ghost if you don''t come to the door?"


    Chi Shu Yan was about to reply. Her eyes caught a glimpse of the dark shadow in the corner. Her lips suddenly lifted up: "it''s really OK tonight. Miss Zhou and Yu''s agent have more rest. We''ll talk about other things tomorrow."


    Zhou Manqing saw that the woman surnamed late was about to leave. Her face changed. She just wanted to say something, but her eyes fell on the sharp and cold man beside her. She could only shrink her neck and dare not say more.


    Yu Rong was completely relieved. Today, Mr. Qi waited for them all night. Yu Rong was under great pressure. He didn''t dare to ask for other things. Yu Rong took the initiative to send people off.


    Afraid of Manqing''s timidity, she was actually timid. At four o''clock in the morning, although there were a few nurses back and forth occasionally, she was very cold. Yu rongsubconsciously gave a shiver, only sent two people to the elevator door. When the elevator door opened, Chi Shuyan didn''t say much. She handed over a high-level exorcism talisman, patted Yu Rong on the shoulder and said, "agent Yu, remember to take the rune I gave you ! I''ll give it away for free


    Yu Rong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Chi Shuyan was a little sleepy when he left the hospital. Qi Zhenbai held his daughter-in-law in his arms. His daughter-in-law''s head leaned against his chest and used windbreaker to face the wind for her. His tone was low: "go, go back to the car and sleep first!"


    At 4:30 a.m. in the evening, the temperature difference between day and night in Kyoto is large, so the wind is especially strong at night.


    Chi Shu Yan thought for a while and sighed: "Hey, I can''t sleep tonight!"


    Qi Zhenbai looked his daughter-in-law into the fundus of his eyes, narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips: "will that ghost appear in a moment?"


    Chi Shu Yan had some sleepiness, but now he was awakened by the man''s words, and his face was surprised: "how do you know?"


    Qi Zhenbai eyes light way: "just see you look wrong!"


    Chi Shuyan thinks that this man is too observant, too thoughtful, and too clever. He can''t escape his sight at any time. As long as he wants to know something, don''t try to hide it from him!


    Chi Shu Yan made a thrill, and felt that he would like to hide anything from this man. There was a risk that he would find out at any time.


    However, this little worry was soon forgotten by Zhou Manqing. Chi Shu''s face was hard to be dignified and nodded back: "you are right. We were in Zhou Manqing''s woman''s ward just now. In fact, the ghost has been hidden all the time. It''s a bit clever and knows how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. I can''t find her hiding place at the moment. I''m just trying to scare the snake, It''s better to draw the snake out of the cave. Now I want to make sure whether the ghost is the real Zhou Manqing


    Of course, she still has her own point of care. She is not good at watching Zhou Manqing now. No matter whether the other party really kills Zhou Manqing, she still intends to teach her a lesson.


    After a talk, Chi Shu Yan asked, "what do you think I should do to that ghost now? If the other party is really Zhou Manqing? Did you really kill her? "


    For other people''s affairs, Qi Zhenbai has never paid attention to them, and his tone is still cold: "daughter-in-law, have you made a decision in your heart? Just follow your own ideas


    See his daughter-in-law a dozen yawn, pursed lip: "really sleepy?"


    The back seat is quite wide, so he simply put his daughter-in-law''s head on his lap and let him sleep.


    It''s not too late for a man to sleep.


    Finally, Qi Zhenbai simply hugged his daughter-in-law in the back seat. Chi Shuyan was of good height and could hold his feet when he curled up. Qi Zhenbai, one of the tall horse generals, was nearly 1.9 meters tall. It was very difficult for him to squeeze his two long legs into his daughter-in-law''s legs.


    But as a result, most of the man''s body was pressed on her, and she almost didn''t cross her breath. Qi Zhenbai changed her posture when he was holding someone. When he went down again, his daughter-in-law was on top of him, and the two men were in the back seat. Chi Shuyan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyelids became more and more heavy.


    "I sleep for ten minutes and call me ten minutes."


    Qi Zhenbai patted his daughter-in-law on the back and let her go to sleep immediately. It was only half an hour later that he woke up. Chi Shuyan just woke up in a daze and immediately thought about Zhou Manqing in the ward and rubbed her eyes: "what time is it now?"


    Qi Zhenbai held his daughter-in-law''s hand to rub her eyes, pressed her eyes, and spoke faintly: "at 4:30 in the morning!"


    Four thirty in the morning?


    Chi Shu Yan immediately aroused the man''s clear line of sight. Was it 4:30 in the morning?


    Chi Shu Yan quickly looked at time, this look, almost did not scare her, this time actually passed half an hour?


    Didn''t she say let the man call her in ten minutes?


    Wait, Zhou Manqing, the woman won''t die, will she?


    Qi Zhenbai did not change her face, pursed her lips and said coldly, "you don''t want to teach that woman a lesson?"


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Not to mention that Zhou Manqing is not a good woman. Whether she is dead or alive has nothing to do with him. Besides, in his eyes, that woman''s life is not as important as his daughter-in-law''s sleeping.


    Of course, Qi Zhenbai will not say more about these words.


    Chi Shu Yan is really scared by the half hour jet lag. Wait, the woman surnamed Zhou is not killed by that fierce ghost now?


    Although she didn''t like Zhou Manqing very much, she felt a little guilty when she took money from others and didn''t do any good.


    At this moment, she didn''t care what to say to the man beside her. She quickly unscrewed the door and got out of the car. Before leaving, she rushed to the man who followed him: "I''ll go up! Wait for me here. I''ll be back as soon as I''ve finished my work! "


    This man is full of Yang and purple. Generally, only ghosts are afraid of him and dare not get close to him, including Li Gui. However, she is still worried that the real Zhou Manqing has too much resentment, and it will be no fun to hurt this man at that time.


    With that, Chi Shu Yan Ran to Zhou Manqing''s ward.


    When she took the elevator to the 36th floor, the closer to Zhou Manqing''s ward, the more bloody the smell was.


    Zhou Manqing''s ward was not long, not short, about two meters long corridor, covered with blood, Chi Shu Yan''s face suddenly changed.


    Wait a minute. The woman "Zhou Manqing" won''t really die, will she? It''s not fun to be dead!


    When she got to the door of Zhou Manqing''s ward, the door was half closed, and there was a strong smell of blood in it. She coughed almost without choking. Zhou Manqing was dying and Howling bitterly. Well, this woman is not dead.


    Chi Shuyan quickly kicks the door in and immediately throws out a high-level exorcism amulet according to Zhou Manqing''s cry and howl. The golden light flashes and soon hears a shrill howl.


    Chi Shuyan took the opportunity to turn on the light immediately, and saw a mass of flesh and blood on foot of "Zhou Manqing", which was only as tall as Zhou Manqing''s waist.


    Only when a hand has a bone intact, Chi Shuyan can recognize that it is really a human hand and that the ghost thing is indeed a person.


    However, her whole body was broken, because there was no skeleton to support her, the whole person stepped into a group of bloody meat, which was very terrifying. Her head was also crooked on the bloody meat, which showed that the whole person was extremely deformed. A large wisp of long hair adhered to the bloody meat mass, and some adhered to her face, which was very shocking and ugly.


    Chi Shu Yan asked himself that he was good at resisting pressure. Seeing such a thing, he almost didn''t vomit out overnight.


    At this time, the intact hand into Zhou Manqing''s stomach is still not dead heart stirring, the ward floor shed blood.


    Zhou Manqing was numb with pain at this moment. He just woke up and fainted.


    If you let the ghost go down again, you can''t save Zhou Manqing even if the immortal comes down. Chi Shuyan glances at Yu Rong, who is in a coma beside him, and breathes a sigh of relief. At the same time, he takes out several high-level exorcism amulets and smashes the ghost thing on the wall nearby.


    The fierce ghost screamed out in a voice of resentment, staring at his blood red eyes, his face twisted and staring at Chi Shu Yan, as if to remember her!


    was as like as two peas at the time, but at the same time he saw clearly the face on his head. It was a face like "Zhou man Qing". Although there were many carrion on his face, he was very clear about the appearance of the ghost before the time. He was very suddenly changed, and his voice was suddenly changed. "Zhou Manqing?" Are you Zhou Manqing? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    As soon as the words "you are Zhou Manqing" were dropped, it was originally full of resentment and resentment that Chishu Yan''s fierce ghost would be more excited and shrill, and the voice would be as shrill as it was, and as desperate as it was, and his eyes were red with blood.


    It''s a pity that the ghost can''t cry or have tears. The fleshy mass with the deformed head trembles from time to time.


    If Chi Shuyan had a little hesitation just now, she confirmed that the other party was really Zhou Manqing. Although she had guessed that the real Zhou Manqing died in Zhou Manning''s hands, she had never thought that the real Zhou Manqing would die so miserably.


    We can imagine Zhou Manning''s ruthlessness.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t put Zhou Manning in the background of her eyes before, but she felt cold in her heart. Sometimes people are more terrible than ghosts.


    Chi Shu Yan approached, squinted and continued: "you are the real Zhou Manqing, aren''t you?"


    At the beginning, Zhou Manqing really regained some sense because he was suddenly recognized by the other party, but he howled for a short time. He thought that the woman in front of him was Zhou manning. The woman invited him to deal with her, and then he roared angrily. His eyes were scarlet, and his anger was rising. His reason suddenly lost. While he was thinking, he suddenly rushed back to him, and his hands became claws Take it in.


    Although Chi Shuyan was deep in thought, she always paid close attention to the action of the fierce ghost in front of her. Seeing that the other side was doing it, she was just about to do it subconsciously. However, she hesitated when she thought that he was the real Zhou Manqing.


    At this time, a pair of powerful hands suddenly lifted her away. Qi Zhenbai kicked the ugly ghost away: "what do you want?"


    Once again, the fierce ghost attacked Qi Zhenbai again. His hands became claws and immediately grasped Qi Zhenbai''s abdomen.


    Chi Shu Yan was quick and quick, just about to start. The sky roared with thunder, and the baby''s arm thick thunder fell down and hit the ghost''s head.


    Chi Shu Yan quickly took out a large stack of lightning protection and concealed symbols and threw them on the head of the fierce ghost. Then he threw the white jade on his neck. The white jade was shining with gold, which was just enough to block the thunder. However, the fierce ghost was seriously injured and directly vomited blood and became a group!


    Chi Shuyan just threw the white jade out is a subconscious act. She has some regrets just now. This white jade is her only most important card.


    At this moment, Baiyu blocked the sky thunder until the sky thunder fell, and then returned to her.


    Chi Shu Yan looks nervous and quickly stares at her white jade. She is afraid that the jade will be split. She stares for half a sound. She sees that the jade is really OK, and sometimes it is covered with thunder light. She just breathes a sigh of relief in her heart, and quickly puts the white jade back into her neck.


    Wait!


    Is Qi Zhenbai still here?


    Chi Shuyan subconsciously looks at the man beside him. Seeing that his eyes are only worried about looking at her, he doesn''t have any idea to explore. Chi Shuyan has a little lack of confidence: "this This jade is My master gave it! It''s a treasure


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t pay attention to the jade. After confirming that his daughter-in-law was ok, his hands shook and then he said in a cold voice: "nothing is good!"


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly thought of the big lightning of the baby''s arm just now, tut!


    It''s God''s son!


    Who dares to move this man, God help to chop each other!


    But Chi Shu Yan didn''t forget his real concern. Zhou Manqing''s Scarlet eyes looked at Qi Zhenbai with a look of fear.


    Chi Shu Yan saw her vomit blood at this time, but she didn''t lose her soul. She had to take a good rest for a period of time. Instead, she said to the other party: "you go. Since Zhou Manning killed you at the beginning, you can naturally retaliate back, but you can''t kill her tonight!" She accepted the money at any rate. After that, Chi Shuyan ignored the other party''s stiff face and continued: "when do you want to kill her, it''s up to you. If you want to talk about you, you can come to me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    When the real Zhou Manqing leaves, Chi Shuyan looks at the blood on the ground and the comatose Yu Rong and the seriously injured Zhou Manqing''s head ache.


    By the way, she looked at the stiff and ugly man beside her. She felt a little guilty subconsciously. She didn''t think she would be in trouble just now.


    But this man doesn''t know? You think she''s soft hearted?


    In fact, she does have some sympathy for the truly miserable Zhou Manqing, but it does not mean that her virgin Mary will replace her life with her own because of the misery of others.


    She''s not that great and kind.


    Just now, she couldn''t see the real Zhou Manqing, but the main reason was that although she was not a celestial master, Zhou Manqing, who was really wronged, was really out of her wits in front of her. In the future, she would be very disadvantageous to her cultivation.


    The man next to him pursed his lips without saying a word. He felt a chill all over his body. Chi Shu Yan subconsciously pulled the man''s clothes and whispered, "let''s go!"


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t care about Zhou Manqing''s life and death, so he lifted his feet and left. Chi Shuyan simply folded a small paper man with Rune paper and let him deal with the rest of the things. Then he went out with the man.


    When they went out, they took the elevator downstairs while the nurse on duty was still sleeping.


    When they got out of the hospital, Chi Shuyan saw that the man next to her did not intend to talk to her. She was a bit anxious, and pulled the man''s clothes and called out: "Qi Zhenbai! As a matter of fact, I''ll be fine with that fierce ghost just now! "


    The man pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Chi Shuyan continued: "in fact, I really think that the real Zhou Manqing is too unlucky and dead. You saw her just now. You can imagine how miserable she died. Zhou Manning not only killed the real Zhou Manqing, but also replaced all her undertakings. Maybe even men might have replaced her. I really think she is That person is too miserable and unfortunate. In the first few years of her career, this little girl has done a lot of charity. Do you think I can watch such an innocent and tragic girl go out of her wits? "


    After a meal, Chi Shu Yan said again: "in fact, I''m not really soft hearted about Zhou Manqing. I''m more sympathetic than that! I know how much my life is worth. How can it be because of the other party''s miserable Virgin Mary giving up her own life? When you first came, I was really not soft hearted, but thinking about how the real Zhou Manqing died? How did the woman Zhou Manning make Zhou Manqing look like this? Did I not neglect this thought? "


    Chi Shu Yan said that his mouth was dry, and he was relieved to see that the man''s face was expressionless and cold.


    When the man was just holding her to avoid the fierce ghost, she noticed that the man was stiff and his hands were shaking all the time. It was obvious that the man was scared.


    Chi Shu Yan once again promised that he would not be distracted when driving away the evil spirits. Even if the evil spirits were wronged, they would accept them first!


    Qi Zhenbai''s expressionless face finally loosened and said in a cold voice, "remember to count your words!"


    Chi Shu Yan quickly nods, but she is still curious about how the real Zhou Manqing died? The man''s intelligence is relatively high, Chi Shu Yan can''t help but ask: "you said that the real Zhou Manqing was killed by Zhou Manning that woman?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Qi Zhenbai thought of Zhou Manqing, who was strange and deformed just now. He thought about it for a while, and his face sank. Suddenly he said, "are you sure you want to hear it?"


    Chi Shu Yan nods quickly.


    Along the way, Chi Shuyan listens carefully to the man beside him to analyze the possible cause of death of Zhou Manqing.


    The other side should have died of the possibility that his bones were crushed by gravity. Somehow, Qi Zhenbai recalled that he had seen a murder news a few years ago, and is still impressed because the murderer was so inhumane.


    It was reported that the murderer had been killing each other with his surname. One day, he took the opportunity to make the other party faint with overpowering drugs, and then he built the living people of the other party into the wall of the room with cement. When they woke up, the cement also solidified. There was no way to ask for help. He could only be crushed to death or suffocated alive by the increasingly hard concrete wall.


    The reason why he thought about this case was that he paid special attention to the murder case several years ago because it was too shocking. He remembered that the corpse dug up by the police from the wall was no different from the real Zhou Manqing who had just seen his whole body cracked and deformed just now. He thought about it and couldn''t rule out that the real Zhou Manqing died of other reasons, but he thought this was the most likely one.


    Moreover, it is a very good way to hide the corpse quietly. At the beginning, the police of that case took eight years to find the body of the other party. It is not ruled out whether Zhou Manning had seen this case and was moving to kill Zhou man!


    The cold light at the bottom of Qi Zhenbai''s eyes flashed away. However, when talking about the tragedy and guessing the real cause of Zhou Manqing''s death, his tone was very calm. He described it in a few words!


    The man''s tone was too plain and his face was too calm. She didn''t know if the man next to her asked her about ordinary meals. Quick of eye and deft of hand,


    , who had forgotten the man''s calm, forgot to stay in the car and stood up. He shook his brakes sharply, and his hand was fast and fast, and his hand was blocking his wife''s head. He was very angry. He was very angry. He didn''t wait for a moment to speak. "Does it hurt? Where does it hurt? Go back to the hospital? "


    Chi Shu Yan looks at the sky outside, so late in addition to a few nurses on duty, where there are doctors who stay up late to see a doctor?


    What''s more, she just bumped into the car''s roof, but she only hit the man''s hand. What''s more, she just heard the sound of "Dong", which is really nothing!


    But it is the man''s hand. Thinking of this, Chi Shuyan grabs the hand in front of her and looks at it carefully.


    With the light on in the car, Chi Shu Yan saw that the back of the man''s hand was red. She rubbed it for him with heartache. She was careful and concerned and asked, "does it hurt?"


    "No pain!" It doesn''t hurt. Qi Zhenbai is not a kind of delicate and noble childe''s character. He glances at the back of his red hand lightly. He doesn''t take one hand seriously. His daughter-in-law holds one of his hands. He simply raises the other hand and gently rubs the place where she is hurt.


    The atmosphere was so beautiful that she almost forgot to meet Zhou Manqing tonight.


    However, thinking of the man''s frightening conjecture just now, Chi Shuyan felt a little chilly in her heart. She immediately took out her mobile phone and searched Baidu to search for the murder case in which the man in front of her just said that the living man was built into cement, and then compared the corpse with the real Zhou Manqing tonight.


    Baidu news as like as two peas, she could not see the body that had been built into the wall for several years. But there are many descriptions in the news, such as the body being built up in mud wall for a long time, which causes the body deformity and all fractures. These descriptions are just like those of Zhou Manqing who saw the real thing tonight.


    "Wipe!" Chi Shu Yan thought of Zhou Manning''s harmless and beautiful face, and he could not utter a rude word at this moment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Since it is determined that the real Zhou Manqing died in the hands of the ruthless Zhou Manning, Chi Shuyan did not intend to take charge of Zhou Manning''s affairs, and Zhou Manning was seriously injured and rescued. She did not show up.


    Just at noon the next day I went to have a little look at Yurong''s agent.


    Because there was a senior talisman given by her last night. In addition, the real Zhou Manqing only wanted to kill Zhou manning. Yu Rong, the agent, was frightened a lot, but there was nothing else.


    However, it is estimated that the first time she saw the fierce ghost last night was too strong, and the real Zhou Manqing''s deformed and terrifying appearance made her feel like vomiting, let alone this ordinary person.


    After waking up, Yu Rong was still white, scared, and dizzy. Chi Shu Yan played a calming charm to let her rest and sleep for more days.


    However, before going out, she paid special attention to Zhou Manning''s results, saying that "good people don''t live long, and disasters stay for thousands of years.".


    I don''t know if Zhou Manning''s life is hard. Last night, she vaguely saw that the woman''s intestines were set aside, but she didn''t expect to die?


    Well, she admired it.


    However, Zhou Manning left this woman to the real Zhou Manqing to solve by himself.


    Chi Shuyan just came out of the hospital gate when her mobile phone rang. When she picked up the phone, she heard Yang Lan''s voice: "Shuyan, you''re on the news, but you''re on the hot search, or you''re on the hot search together with my particularly handsome and lovely small fresh meat group, and directly ranked first in hot search!"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t sleep all night last night, but she was still a little sleepy in the morning. Suddenly, she heard Yang Lan''s excited words. Chi Shu Yan didn''t respond at all. What does it mean?


    Who else is "my family is particularly handsome and lovely small fresh meat group"?


    Does she know any fresh meat?


    When she was answering the phone with Yang Lan, someone called her again. Chi Shuyan looked at Lu Chengfu, but Lu Chengfu hung up. Wang Xuewen''s phone call even Qi Hao, who had been hidden before, also called her?


    What kind of stimulation did these kids get?


    Chi Shu Yan just began to ignore and Yang Lan continue to talk, but Qi Hao this boy''s phone with the artillery has not stopped, crazy fight!


    When did this kid have the guts to call her? Didn''t he avoid her all day these days?


    Qi Hao this boy has been on the phone, Chi Shu Yan can''t think that this boy has something urgent to look for her, so he has to hang up with Yang Lan first, saying that he will call her back immediately.


    Yang Lan excitedly said: "Cheng, but Shu Yan, for a while, you must confess what is the relationship with my handsome and handsome group?"


    Chi Shu Yan hung up Yang Lan''s phone, immediately connected to Qi Hao''s phone. Soon the boy''s weak and attentive voice came: "sister-in-law, I''m Haozi!"


    "Did you finally show up? How are you hiding these days? When will you come? " She promised not to kill this son of a bitch, only let this boy run naked for a few more days.


    Qi Hao was guilty. He laughed a few times. He swallowed the water and said, "sister-in-law, I''m not small and sensible. I really admit that I''m wrong. Don''t worry about it with me. I''ve been reflecting these days! Introspection is very serious! "


    Chi Shu Yan ha ha ha sneer suddenly a few: "Lu Chengfu that kid turns, I send the video of streaking to you to see?" Words a meal, Chi Shu Yan continued: "a few days ago this person accidentally offended me, I let him run naked in front of the public all afternoon, Haozi, since you reflect, you say you want to run naked for a few circles?"


    After listening to his sister-in-law''s words, Qi Hao was scared to swallow his saliva and quickly changed the topic. When the topic changed, his confidence was enough. He said excitedly, "sister-in-law, are you on the news? I''ve also had an affair with other men. Has my brother killed that Yu? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Chi Shuyan was just confused by Yang Lan''s "on the news" sentence. Now she heard Qi Hao''s gossip. At first, she thought that the boy had deliberately changed the topic and was about to follow the topic of streaking.


    Qi Hao had a bad premonition over there, and quickly said, "sister-in-law, I really didn''t cheat you. You''re on the hot search, and you''re the first one in the hot search, and have an affair with a male star. Sister in law, if you don''t believe it, you can quickly open the microblog to see the news! "


    After saying this, Qi Hao quickly said, "sister-in-law, I urgently report this matter to you. Can you take this as an opportunity for me to make atonement for my mistakes?"


    Chi Shuyan didn''t have time to settle accounts with the boy, so she immediately went to the microblog to see her friends'' affairs in the microblog ranking list.


    Chi Shu Yan is really muddled!


    She thinks it''s reasonable to have an affair with Xie Mingxuan. After all, she did go very close with Xie Mingxuan a few days ago, but what''s the matter with Yu Qun?


    Chi Shuyan ignores Qi Hao over there who is always shouting "sister-in-law" voice, and quickly points into the micro blog, glances at it, and finally understands what this unexpected disaster is?


    I dare to say that Amway caused trouble to Yu Qun''s Taobao store before. The boy didn''t know whether he had a fever last night. He even advertised for her Taobao store on his microblog.


    After all, Yu Qun is a very famous little fresh meat of the new generation, with more than 30 million fans on Weibo.


    Now, how powerful are modern netizens?


    She quickly picked up her photos and all kinds of goods on the shelves of Taobao store, because the prices of her talisman and LingMi were at least tens of thousands. A day or two ago, she just put the price on the shelves, and the bottles of moistening pills became the target of public criticism.


    The main reason is that the moistening pill in the eyes of others is that there are no products, and the price is sky high in the eyes of others!


    Chi Shuyan brushes her comments. The following are all the words that scold her for being a lion and greedy for money. Many people even suspect her relationship with the rest of the group. The main reason is that Yu Qun of Taobao store, which has such an exorbitant commodity price, makes Amway for her regardless of her reputation.


    So how close is the relationship?


    After that, she picked out several photos of her going to Director Li''s studio. Just a few days ago, because of Xie Mingxuan''s business, she went to the film more frequently, and Yu Qun Gang Hao was the male host of the play.


    Therefore, the two people''s scandal is to sit down and become more and more intense.


    Chi Shuyan stares at his affair with Yu Qun. God knows that her only impression of Yu Qun''s boy now is that he cries in her car after being hit by evil spirits. But he never thought that one day he would have an affair with Yu Qun?


    Chi Shu Yan''s expression is indescribable, especially watching many netizens guess whether they live together or not, Chi Shu Yan is a face of sweat.


    Wipe!


    What''s all this and what?


    When Chi Shuyan brushes her microblog again, she sees that the first one on Weibo suddenly disappears.


    What is this operation?


    Chi Shuyan brushes the microblog several times, and confirms that there is no microblog of his own congruence group on the microblog. Chi Shuyan breathes a sigh of relief.


    Qi Hao over there suddenly cried out, "sister-in-law, you''ve got an affair with the boy surnamed Yu, but you''ve withdrawn. It must be my brother''s handwriting! My brother must have seen your sister-in-law''s affair with the man surnamed Yu. The man surnamed Yu is miserable


    Qi Hao said, tone very gloating, too elated, the boy blurted out: "sister-in-law, you are also miserable!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Wait for Chi Shu Yan to settle accounts with this boy, this time the boy took the initiative to immediately hang up the phone.


    Chi Shu Yan This kid is smoother than loach now.


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Shuyan felt a little uneasy and brushed her micro blog again. Seeing that all the micro blog comments even abusing her were deleted, Chi Shuyan was relieved.


    After reading Weibo, look at your own Taobao store.


    I don''t know if Yu Qun''s advertisement was too successful. Her online store was paralyzed because of too many people. She ordered it for half a day before she entered. Then she took a look at her online store''s comments, all of which were scolding her.


    These comments are similar to those on the microblog that scolded her. They all said that she was greedy for money. Chi Shuyan was very helpless in the face of network violence for the first time. However, she was still within the scope of tolerance. If she could not stand the small things of network violence, what else should she practice?


    Chi Shu Yan dried crisp immediately began to delete comments, deleted less than a dozen, got, she is still too lazy to delete, she is now full of money, as for Taobao shop things can be sold to really don''t care.


    A bulging waistband is a kind of confidence.


    After Chi Shu Yan''s self-adjusting mentality, she is ready to put away her mobile phone. Suddenly, Yang Lan''s phone calls again.


    "Shuyan, Shuyan, lying trough! what the fuck! what the fuck! You Are you Qi''s princess? " Yang Lan too excited too excited, a burst of a few rude words, a face can not believe and Meng forced!


    Over there Yang Lan danced and danced for a long time without calmness. Chi Shu Yan was confused by Yang Lan''s words: "what do you mean?"


    "Shuyan, you don''t know? You don''t even know who your man really is? Shuyan, you hurry to micro blog, go to micro blog to have a look! The general manager Qi admitted his relationship with you Yang Lan''s face is excited and excited, which is even more exciting than hanging up to a golden tortoise son-in-law.


    Chi Shuyan understood Yang Lan''s words this time. She quickly took out her mobile phone and felt tired. She saw that although there was no gossip about her friends, a large line of them were all red explosion news.


    What are "Mr. Qi''s wife", "Mr. Qi''s fiancee", "wedding venue", "when will Mr. Qi get married"?


    Chi Shuyan was more confused than she had just seen. One of the legal statements was the first news on Weibo!


    Chi Shuyan''s right eyelid subconsciously jumped. She opened her eyes and saw that the statement was issued in the name of Qi Zhenbai. In the statement, Qi Zhenbai directly informed everyone of her "fiancee" status, indirectly clarified the previous scandal, and said that the two people had a good relationship and were ready to talk about marriage. Please do not speculate. Otherwise, they will go through legal procedures and make statements It''s very tough. There''s no room for discussion.


    Chi Shuyan stares at the statement several times, itches her hands and opens other microblog topics. When she comes to the last one, the topic of "two people getting married in a month" has just come up. Chi Shuyan takes a hard puff from the corner of her mouth. Why doesn''t she know?


    Chi Shuyan is calm here, but Yang Lan can''t calm down. Just thinking that her best friend and her roommate are the future Princess of Qi family, the largest family in Kyoto, she can''t wait to send a circle of friends to tell everyone the news.


    She even became friends and roommates with Qi''s future Princess!


    It''s fantastic. It''s incredible, OK?


    Yang Lan didn''t get the excited voice of Shuyan for a long time. He said quickly, "Shu Yan, you won''t be happy and silly, right? Are you happy and stupid? I didn''t expect that your boyfriend is the most powerful one in the Qi family, the largest family in Kyoto. Please don''t talk and let me slow down! It''s unbelievable


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Chi Shuyan is not as excited as Yang Lan thinks. She has a stable relationship with Qi Zhenbai. Although they have not clearly discussed marriage, they both treat this relationship seriously on the premise of marriage.


    Besides, Qi Bai is not a man who likes power.


    But that''s how the man made these statements to acknowledge their relationship?


    Just thinking about this, Qi Zhenbai''s phone call comes suddenly. Chi Shuyan has to hang up with Yang Lan, who is excited and excited, to let her feel slowly.


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Shuyan connects the man''s phone. Soon, the man is familiar with the magnetic voice: "daughter-in-law, on the micro blog?"


    Chi Shu Yan was not nervous just now. Listening to the man''s inexplicable questions, he felt a little nervous and nodded: "Hmm!"


    "Daughter in law, what do you say?" Qi Zhenbai would like to ask his daughter-in-law what''s the opinion of his announcement?


    The sudden disclosure of his relationship with his daughter-in-law was naturally after his careful consideration. Of course, he also admitted that there were many impulsive and irrational reasons.


    At first, he received a news report from general manager Zhu about his daughter-in-law and other male stars. His face changed color on the spot. Later, he watched his daughter-in-law''s affair with other men getting worse and worse. Finally, even rumors of cohabitation came out. Could he bear it?


    And what about the comments that kept abusing his daughter-in-law?


    He has a strong possessive desire and always acts in a domineering and decisive manner. He immediately made this statement at the mouth of the wind and waves, so that everyone could shut up!


    What''s more, although they haven''t really talked about marriage yet, they both take marriage as the premise and take this relationship seriously. In his opinion, it''s just a matter of time before they get married sooner or later.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t reject this statement, and she was very happy. Of course, she was not happy to marry into Qi''s family, but deeply felt that this man cared about her.


    But she is used to keeping a low profile and doesn''t like to be in the limelight. Since the man has made a statement, let''s go. Besides, she doesn''t live in the dormitory any more. Otherwise, she will have a headache and swallow the water channel: "no Nothing to say! You decide! "


    Qi Zhenbai was very satisfied with his daughter-in-law''s attitude and was pleased with her attitude.


    Chi Shuyan suddenly thought of her affair with Yu Qun''s man. She didn''t like to misunderstand that they had a good relationship and had to manage it by themselves. So she explained the matter to the man in a concise and comprehensive way.


    His daughter-in-law''s explanation was just a surprise. Qi Zhenbai''s cold eyebrows softened immediately, and his thin lips curved slightly: "I believe you!" Of course, if his daughter-in-law really takes a fancy to the man surnamed Yu, now he will destroy the man who dares to seduce his daughter-in-law instead of making a statement!


    After hanging up the phone, Mr. Zhu looked at his boss''s soft face and looked straight at him. He thought that the boss had just learned about his wife''s affair with the male star. The boss''s face was as ugly as murder.


    General manager Zhu zhukan was terrified. Just now he thought it would affect him. How could he know that a few words from his little boss''s wife directly coaxed his boss into a happy face.


    Tut!


    He is now more and more admire his own little landlady, very Niubi.


    "Qi''s order to kill the enemy is back!" Qi Zhenbai light road.


    Mr. Zhu: He vaguely felt that his own boss was really planted thoroughly in his life, and only the little landlady could bring down his terrible boss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Qi Zhenbai is in a good mood. Yu Qun, who just learned about Chi Shuyan''s identity, is terrified.


    Although Qi''s agency is not good enough, compared with Kyoto.


    Qi''s Mr. Qi''s understatement and spit out a few words can change his life. For Qi''s general manager Qi, his identity is not enough.


    How dare he rob a woman from that big man?


    How could he have caused so much trouble when he advertised on the gratitude map?


    At first, when he saw his affair with master Chi on the hot search, he was still a little excited. He even wanted to let master Chi know his fame and influence.


    But it didn''t take long to play off. Qi, the general manager of Qi''s family, actually admitted his relationship with master Chi himself. At that time, he looked at the big man of Qi''s family and directly admitted that master Chi was his fiancee. He was stunned on the spot. His eyes almost gaped out of his eyes and almost didn''t frighten. This is no exaggeration.


    He didn''t expect that little girl would be the most powerful and most difficult fiancee of Qizong in Kyoto.


    Yu Qun''s face was full of tears and trembling. Just now he made countless phone calls with his agent. When he thought that his agent and director Li could not save you, Yu Qun almost cried out without fear.


    God knows, since the matter of streaking naked, that Chi Da teacher''s no matter how good-looking, he did not heart, only awe, OK?


    Because of this, director Li took the initiative to let him take a few days off. However, Yu Qun felt that he must have ordered to block him.


    Yu Qun is really afraid at the moment, a blank head, back to the hotel, see his agent in the hotel room waiting for him.


    Yu Qun thinks that he is really going to be banned. It''s over! He''s finished!


    Yu Qun is paralyzed on the ground. His agent''s surname is sun. Yu Qun often calls for brother sun. Seeing that he has not spoken for a long time, Yu Qun trembles and says in despair: "brother sun, I Am I going to be banned? "


    He felt that he was going to be the first one in the world who was too unlucky to be banned.


    Sun Zheng''s face was also very ugly at the moment. He thought that Yu Qun would dare to rob a woman directly from Qi''s big man this time. He felt that the boy had done evil and wanted to die.


    Yu Qun doesn''t have to think about saving sun. He hugs sun Zheng''s leg and cries: "brother sun, I''m wronged. I really don''t want to rob a woman from Qi''s elder brother. Do I want to know how to repay him? Grandbrother, you can tell me directly, is the company ready to hide me? "


    Yu Qun is such a big money spinner. Naturally, the company is reluctant to give up. Thinking that Qi''s husband has not made any statement now, and that it is the best news that there is no statement, sun Zheng is still a little uneasy.


    Looking at sun''s face, Yu Qun thought he was going to be banned. He was scared and almost cried out. What did he do? He just met a ghost before he went out, and now he offended the boss.


    "Wait, brother sun, I know Master Chi''s phone number. I know Master Chi''s phone number. I''ll explain to her and ask her to explain to Qi''s general manager!"


    Regardless of sun Zheng''s face, Yu Qun quickly called master Chi. It happened that Chi Shuyan was playing games with his mobile phone, so he was receiving a call from Yu Qun.


    "Master Chi, I was wrong! I was wrong! Don''t I want to repay you for advertising? Master Chi, don''t worry. I have no idea about you at all. Master Chi, can you Can you talk about it in front of Mr. Qi! I don''t want to be banned! "


    Chi Shu Yan listens to a Leng, think of the conversation with that man before, that man is in a good mood, where can the inexplicable rumors block him.


    Chi Shu Yan still led the boy to advertise for her. Although the trouble was not small, Chi Shu Yan said, "if you tell me, I will tell you, but don''t worry, no one will block you!"


    Chi Shuyan wants to say something else. The mobile phone rings again. This time, it''s Zhou Manqing. No, it''s Zhou manning. Chi Shuyan''s pupil shrinks. First, she asks Yu Qun to hang up. She calls later, and then connects Zhou manning.


    "Master Chi, are you free recently? Can you help me change my fortune?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Zhou Manning''s voice sounds powerless. It is estimated that people will call her immediately after waking up for a few days. However, Chi Shuyan still thinks that the woman will be in a hurry to let her kill the ghost again.


    Zhou Manning''s face was a little impatient when she didn''t hear Chi Shu Yan''s reply. From Yu Rong''s mouth, she also learned that the woman who saved her was Chi Shuyan, and the one who killed the ghost was also this woman. However, Zhou Manning did not have any thanks in his heart. She would not have been so miserable if she had not been wrongly judged by the woman surnamed chi that night.


    Zhou Manning is even more suspicious of this woman surnamed late for revenge and deliberately uses her to lure out the fierce ghost.


    Thinking of Zhou Manqing, Zhou Manning is still shivering in his heart.


    When she just started to wake up, she was afraid that Zhou Manqing''s fierce ghost would come to her again. Later, Yu Rong told her that the fierce ghost was gone, and she was still trembling. After a few days, she was sure that Zhou Manqing''s fierce ghost had not looked for her again.


    Zhou Manning was completely relieved and recovered after many days. He also believed that Yu Rong had been killed.


    Zhou Manning did not dare to think about the horror of seeing Zhou Manqing again that night, nor did he dare to look at the wound on his stomach. At the thought that he was almost reduced to the end of that cheater Taoist priest, Zhou Manning did not sleep well in these days, and he dreamed of the terrible scene that life was not like death.


    That night, for the first time, Zhou Manning clearly realized what it means to call "not to live like death" every day. He also resented the late woman more and more in his heart.


    However, at the moment, Zhou Manqing is not good at tearing her face with this woman.


    Seeing that woman did not reply, Zhou Manning continued to repeat: "master Chi, I want to change my fortune recently. I don''t know when you are free?" Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Zhou Manning immediately said, "master Chi, thank you for killing that fierce ghost for me before. I will let Yu Rong call you the rest of the money!"


    Chi Shu Yan When did she kill the devil?


    Zhou Manning quickly said: "master Chi, you also know that our fortune is very important. I have no other meaning. I just want to ask if there is any way to reclaim the fortune that was lent out before? Master Chi, what can I do for you? No matter how much it costs


    Is this woman used to throwing money at her?


    If she didn''t know the truth, maybe she really felt Zhou Manning''s attitude was very sincere. When she thought of the cruel things that this woman had done to her own sister, Chi Shuyan was more and more alert to guard against this woman. She did not respond positively to the matter of exterminating the ghost. Zhou Manqing did not come to see this woman these days, I am afraid it was because of serious injury.


    Now she wants to see the real scene of Zhou Manqing cleaning up this woman. She underestimates the conscience and bottom line of Zhou manning.


    At the thought of what this woman did to her own sister, she even enjoyed all the real Zhou Manqing, but she didn''t have any good feelings for Zhou manning.


    So I want her to change her fortune for her. Let''s talk about it in the next life!


    Chi Shu Yan''s tone was perfunctory, and he didn''t want to say coldly: "Miss Zhou, there is no other way to deal with the fortune. As long as you do more good deeds, your luck will get better and better in a few years! The fortune that borrows out also can raise back! What fortune did you have in the past, you will have it in the future


    Ha ha, this woman is really not right. She is quite sure that her fortune in these years is borrowed from the real Zhou Manqing. As for Zhou Manning''s own fortune, Chi Shu Yan sneered a few times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Zhou Manning naturally heard the woman''s perfunctory refusal, and heard her last sentence: "what fortune did you have before, what will you do in the future?" Zhou Manning''s face was stiff.


    Of course she knows how she got her good fortune these years?


    It''s just that with the fate of Zhou Manqing, it can be said that since Zhou Manqing''s death, her fortune has not been good.


    Only by borrowing from Zhou Manqing when he was alive until now.


    She has experienced what it is like to have a good fortune. Now she has a lot of bad luck, but now it is just a little bad luck. Zhou Manning is very worried. Originally, she thought that throwing money can let this woman loose her mouth, but she refused her directly.


    Zhou Manning did not give up and continued: "master Chi, if you change my fortune for me, I will pay 100 million!"


    Chi Shuyan gives the other party "one hundred million" and sneers a few times. On the surface, the woman only wants to take back the fortune she borrowed before, but in fact, I''m afraid she still pays attention to borrowing money.


    This woman had a good time in transportation before. In addition, the woman surnamed Zhou had no bottom line and conscience, so she was not surprised to find the idea of borrowing. Now she hopes that the real Zhou Manqing can quickly raise and kill the woman surnamed Zhou.


    Chi Shu Yan still said coldly: "Miss Zhou, no matter how much money you give me, or that sentence, do more good deeds on weekdays, and your luck will naturally get better and better in a few years! The fortune of borrowing will be brought back! "


    Zhou Manning, however, was very impatient and angry. With her left hand clenching her mobile phone, she raised her lips and said, "is Miss Chi really going to refuse this door-to-door business? Or do you think my sincerity is not enough? "


    Since the woman didn''t want a face, Chi Shu Yan was too lazy to give it. She said faintly, "Miss Zhou, I''m not good at changing fortune. Please ask Miss Zhou to ask for other talents!"


    Zhou Manning directly put out the phone, and later, she wanted to return to Yu group. After a while, Alipay received the money from the other side. The remaining fifty million, she did not intend to have Manning. Since she confiscated Zhou Manqing, she could not say that.


    was very late. When Alipay started to transfer money, it was not fifty million but ten million that he turned around.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Tut Tut, this woman is quick enough to break down the bridge!


    Fortunately, she didn''t kill the fierce ghost for the woman surnamed Zhou. Even if there was no injustice, she didn''t bother to destroy it for the woman. This woman later love how how, more she does not matter.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t want to turn the remaining 10 million to the other party, and doesn''t want to have any relationship with the other party at all.


    On the other side, Zhou Manning received ten million yuan rejected by a woman surnamed late. She smashed her mobile phone directly on the ground, and her face was ferocious.


    Yu Rong, who came in from the outside, suddenly saw the twisted and ferocious appearance of "Manqing" and was shocked.


    Almost did not recognize that this is the "Manqing" she knew before!


    "Manqing, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Rong put the stewed chicken soup beside the edge of her bed.


    Zhou Manning''s "good temper" for so many years can''t hold back his true appearance. He doesn''t want to overturn Yu Rong''s chicken soup lying on the bedside table and smash it on the ground. He says grimly: "the woman named late has not paid attention to me at all! What is she? "


    At the sound of clang, Yu Rong was shocked.


    however, Yu Rong also heard Zhou Manning''s words and frowned: "Manqing, after all, our lives were saved by master Chi!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Yu Rong didn''t mention this, but when he mentioned it, Zhou Manning''s face was ferocious again: "what kind of a good man is that late woman?"


    Yu Rong has never seen such a grumpy man Qing at all. He is very rebellious in his heart. Can''t he change his temperament and temper in this circle? She remembered that before, Manqing never liked to lose her temper, and then she was very quiet.


    Zhou Manning immediately calmed down to her agent''s frown, and returned to her warm voice: "sister Yu, I just didn''t expect that master Chi would do something face-to-face and behind her back. My front foot just paid her 50 million yuan, but she refused to accept anything. Let the lion open his mouth and open another hundred million! "


    Yu Rong''s face changed slightly: "how could this be possible?" She is more and more fond of the little girl Chi Tianshi now. She really doesn''t think that master Chi is such a person. When she thinks of the news of microblog explosion today, she really doesn''t think that master Chi can see 100 million, after all, is the one who will marry into Qi''s family.


    Yu Rong said: "Manqing, this must be a misunderstanding!" With that, Yu rongte said today''s news about Qi''s explosion on Weibo, saying that master Chi would not open his mouth and look at 100 million yuan.


    How rich is Qi Shi Qi!


    Later, master Chi married into Qi''s family for sure.


    Zhou Manning used to take a fancy to Qi''s general manager, but because of the ghost''s affairs, he had to grit his teeth and put his mind back temporarily.


    Now hearing Yu Rong''s words, Zhou Manning was so angry that he almost didn''t break his teeth. He blurted out with a cold hum: "she is also worthy of Qi general manager?"


    Yu Rong''s face is a little ugly. She has saved you before. No matter how black she is in the entertainment industry, she can''t do such ungrateful things immediately.


    Yu Rong tried his best to make his face more patient and said, "Manqing, master Chi is not worthy of the Qi general manager, but the Qi general manager. The Qi general manager himself admits the relationship between the two people. Is it possible that you still think about the general manager Qi now? If there had been no master chi before, we would not have had a chance to live! "


    Zhou Manning couldn''t hear Yu Rong boasting about the woman with the surname of Chi. His expression on his face also cooled down and said, "sister Yu, are you my person or the person of the woman with the surname of Chi? Do you really think that woman is good to us? I really thank her for saving us before, but this woman used me to lead out the fierce ghost. Because of her, I lost half of my life that night. Do you think this woman has a selfish heart for revenge? "


    Seeing what Rong wanted to say, Zhou Manning said faintly: "forget it, sister Yu, we don''t want to talk about this. Since master Chi is not willing to change my fortune for me, I can only ask other people. By the way, sister Yu, please contact the former master Yang of Longhu Mountain for me. No matter what the price, I will find the master Yang! "


    Yu Rong can only nod and agree.


    "By the way, what did director Li say?" Zhou Manning looks very ugly at the thought that he may change roles.


    Yu Rong doesn''t know whether to say that today is the year of adversity for Manqing. What Manqing does is not going well. He has been injured four or five times. Although director Li gave half a month before, at least Manqing had to recuperate for more than a month.


    Originally, director Li learned about this, and was ready to change man Qing, but she still talked about it. Only then did he persuade director Li to let man Qing retreat and seek the second place


    the third girl with less acting parts.


    Zhou Manning, who was originally the star, turned into a third girl in a twinkling of an eye?


    Zhou Manning firmly believes that this is all because of her fortune. No, she must find a Heavenly Master to borrow it for her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    After Zhou Manning tore her face, she was too lazy to pay attention to Zhou Manning''s business. Instead, she was busy with her own Taobao shop. She thought that her new moistening pill might not sell much. Chi Shuyan planned to take the moistening pill off the shelf and wait to enter her shop. She found that the moistening pill just on the shelf was gone?


    All ten bottles sold out?


    She set a price of 100 million bottles of moistening pills were sold out?


    Chi Shu Yan took a special look. First of all, Lu Yunfeng, Zhu Ge, Lu Chengfu, Wang Xuewen, and Jian CHONGYING were the first to rush to buy moisturizing pills.


    The rest of the rest are strange vests. Chi Shuyan is still quite excited. He is very excited about when to refine some moistening pills and put them on Taobao. The money of moistening pills is really good.


    But when she looked at the comments, she saw that a vest that had just bought her moistening Dan gave her a bad comment and called her a black shop!


    Chi Shu Yan It''s a black shop. What else do you buy?


    On the other hand, since Lu Yunfeng knew that this moistening pill was limited to purchase, he could not buy it by himself. He simply contacted several people who played together on weekdays to apply for a small one to grab the moistening pill for him. In Lu Yunfeng''s opinion, there was nothing wrong with Hao''s sister-in-law.


    In particular, the price of moistening Dan Hao''s sister-in-law was so high that it was definitely not ordinary products. When Lu Yunfeng learned about the purchase restriction and the price of moistening pill, he immediately took a few small steps to help him grab it. He said that if the other party snatched up the price, he would pay the other party 500000 more.


    Lu Yunfeng is not short of money. However, some of them have spent too much and have been frozen by their families recently. Therefore, Lu Yunfeng proposed that they should pay 500000 more to buy the moisturizing pills for him, which made several people very excited and didn''t want to agree directly.


    When robbing moistening pills, Lu Yunfeng repeatedly told several small ones to start quickly. Don''t think about anything. Don''t worry about the price. Don''t save money for him. Grab a bottle.


    Lu Yunfeng didn''t worry that he couldn''t buy good things from Haozi''s shop before. But now he thinks of a fool who will make Haozi''s shop known to everyone. Lu Yunfeng''s anger is rising, for fear that he can''t grab good things in the future.


    However, fortunately, these idiots have no idea what kind of treasures the things in sister-in-law''s shop are now. Looking at the comments that scold his sister-in-law all the time, Lu Yunfeng sneers and sneers.


    It''s better that these people don''t know how precious things are in Haozi''s shop all their life!


    Lu Yunfeng was sure that he had snatched the moistening pill from his three hair boys. He also received it on the same day. He immediately contacted him and paid several people 500000, saying that he would go to get it in two days.


    In fact, he would like to get it right now. Unfortunately, he has something to do these days, so he can only temporarily stop taking moistening pill.


    One of Lu Yunfeng''s children was Jiang duo. He played the most iron game with Lu Yunfeng. He was still interested in Lu Yunfeng''s "moistening pill". Before, Yunfeng directly called him out of the game and looked for him solemnly. What big event did he think it was?


    Who knows is to let him go to which Taobao shop to buy what things!


    At first, he thought it was some kind of treasure. When he entered the store, he observed the Taobao shop. The background was very beautiful. But when he scolded the owner of the shop, he took a special look at the price of the store shelf, not to mention whether those were genuine or not. A lower price of 30000, a higher price of 100000, and so on That what rice, unexpectedly also order tens of thousands of catties.


    He also took a special look at the moistening pills Yunfeng asked him to buy. He was startled when he saw the moistening pills. When he saw the moistening pills, it would cost one million yuan. However, when he thought of Yunfeng''s words before, "don''t think about anything, don''t worry about the price, and don''t save money for him, just grab a bottle of it." Jiang duo knows that it''s a "black shop" or "a black shop" Bought 100 million bottles of moistening pills.


    However, thinking of this shop, I don''t know how to brainwash Yunfeng. Jiang duo registered a small number and scolded the owner. This is definitely a black shop!


    But Yunfeng that boy is so smart, how can be sold by a black shop?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    At this moment, Jiang duo just received this moistening pill. He looked left and right and was stunned. He didn''t understand how this thing was worth so much money?


    Although the bottle packaging is still very high-grade.


    Jiang duo curled his mouth and asked him personally when Yunfeng came to pick it up.


    As soon as Jiang duo got home, he saw his father''s calm face and his mother''s face worried. These days, because his grandfather has been coughing, his health is not good, and his body is the root of the disease. The doctor has given an ultimatum to say that if he still vomits what he eats, he will have to prepare for the future this month.


    Since then, his father''s face on his face has not been good, but also directly frozen his card money!


    Jiang duo didn''t understand that he was just eating, drinking, playing games and racing with his friends. If it wasn''t for his mother''s worried appearance, Jiang duo couldn''t help fighting back.


    Of course, he didn''t worry about his grandfather. Before that, he specially visited some of the most famous doctors in Kyoto. He also sent his grandfather''s diagnosis report to the other party and asked about this situation. Just waiting for the same reply, Jiang duo felt uncomfortable.


    Jiang''s father saw the son''s face unconvinced and disobedient, and his anger in his heart rubbed up: "where did you go when you came back so late? If you dare to let me know what car to race again, I will break your leg


    Jiang duo hated his father''s attitude of treating him as a black sheep. He just wanted to go back. Next to him, his voice of advice was accompanied by a cough: "OK, don''t train ah duo. This child is sensible but can''t express himself!"


    Jiang duo''s face turned red when he was praised by his father. However, his father did not stop coughing when he finished this sentence. He coughed so much that his lungs would spit out and his face was worried.


    Chiang''s father was brought up by Chiang himself, so his father was very filial. Now he saw that he was coughing all the time, and his father was not satisfied with his son. He didn''t see any progress of this boy in recent years. He immediately told Jiang duo in a cold voice, "you boy, pour me a cup of boiling water for you immediately!"


    Jiang''s mother subconsciously protects her son and wants to help pour water.


    Jiang''s father said in a cold voice, "does that boy have no hands? You want it? It''s said that a loving mother is a loser. When I was a child, I shouldn''t have let you indulge this boy. All day long, I only knew how to eat, drink and play. What did you take seriously? "


    Jiang''s mother is a typical gentle woman who regards her husband as her God. When she heard Jiang''s father''s words, she immediately stopped and did not dare to refute him.


    "I''ll tell you what my mother does? I''m worried about my grandfather''s illness, Dad. Do you want to be so unreasonable? "


    Jiang duo could not bear it.


    On the other side, old Chiang wanted to persuade him. Just as he spoke, he coughed more and more. His father was worried. Now he was afraid that his father had something to do. Now he had to bear his anger and say to his son, "go upstairs and get your grandfather some medicine."


    Jiang duo looked at his father''s face and looked at him as a dandy who ate, drank and played. He also looked at the old man whose face was so bad that he had been coughing all the time. Somehow, he suddenly thought that when he bought this thing, it had the following functions: clearing away heat and detoxification, moistening the lung to cough, prolonging life and being especially good for people''s health.


    With a puff of his head, he immediately put the moistening pill he had just bought on the table and said to his father, "this is the medicine I specially bought for my grandfather. My grandfather will surely be fine tomorrow after taking it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    As a matter of fact, as soon as Jiang duo took out the medicine and put it on the table, he had some regrets. After all, he could not take the medicine indiscriminately. He still remembered that the shop was a black shop. What good things could there be? Is the price is exorbitant!


    Jiang''s father saw that Jiang duo was buying some medicine for his father. He was about to scold him. At last, he coughed a little, looked at Jiang duo lovingly and waved to Jiang Duo: "Dear sun, come to my grandfather Cough Here, let me have a look at my good son Cough What''s the effect of the medicine you bought me? "


    "Dad, how can I take this medicine in vain?" Jiang''s father, with a heavy face and a meal, said angrily to the boy in front of him: "where did you buy the medicine from? You don''t know what you dare to give to your grandfather?"


    Jiang duo had no confidence at first. He just wanted to be honest and spit out that this medicine was bought by a black shop. It was really unreliable. But now he was angry with his father''s look at him as nonsense: "why did I buy it? This is the magic medicine for cough. This bottle is a million. It''s me who went from black The pills from the most famous Huang Guoshou in Kyoto! Moisten and relieve cough, prolong life! "


    Jiang''s father didn''t take this bottle of medicine seriously. When he heard the boy say that he bought it at a high price from the national player, his father hesitated for a moment, and then he made sure that the boy was not lying, which made him believe a little.


    And now, Jiang''s father has some dead horses to be a live horse doctor. His father took a lot of medicine prescribed by the hospital, but he was stunned that he didn''t have any use. Maybe the boy got the medicine from somewhere Really useful?


    However, Jiang''s father didn''t hold much hope. He only hoped that the old man would have nothing to do with this medicine.


    However, when the old man took the medicine, his father was still worried, but he was really reluctant to waste his grandson''s mind. His body could not live much, and he didn''t care what medicine he took.


    Jiang duo on one side saw that his grandfather really wanted to take the medicine he gave. Jiang duo''s heart was hanging in his throat. He didn''t expect to have any effect on the drug of one million yuan in the black shop, but there should be no side effects!


    It''s the most illegal drug store that sells fake drugs?


    Jiang duo thought more and more nervous, and asked himself to comfort himself. When Jiang''s father didn''t pay attention, he immediately took out his mobile phone and opened the Taobao store. He found the owner and immediately sent a message: "shopkeeper of the black shop, what Dan can''t you eat?"


    There quickly reply a high cold message: "eat not to die!"


    Jiang duo stared at the four words "eat the immortal" and breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Mr. Jiang ignored Jiang''s father''s words and unscrewed the cork. Suddenly, a light and pleasant smell of herbs came from the bottle mouth. Somehow, Mr. Jiang''s spirit was very strong when he smelled the herbal fragrance, and he felt very comfortable.


    Soon, Mr. Jiang poured out a moistening pill. This time, he poured out this pill. The herbal fragrance became more and more strong. However, he did not reject it at all. On the contrary, his body became more and more comfortable when he smelled the fragrance. His throat was itchy just now and he wanted to cough?


    Jiang''s father, standing next to him, was also shocked by the strong smell of herbs. Although he always thought that the "pill" might be a good thing, he thought that his son was very unreliable. He was afraid that the boy would make a fake drug of Sanwu product and let his father eat it indiscriminately. Seeing that the old man and son were taking medicine, Jiang''s father was still worried: "Dad!"


    Mr. Jiang also saw the world. At this time, his eyes were firmly fixed on the bright white pill, and he always felt that this thing was not ordinary.


    Mr. Jiang, who had no expectations, could not wait to swallow the "pill". Mr. Jiang opened his father''s hand and swallowed one directly.


    Next to Jiang duo, seeing that his grandfather had swallowed the "pill", he felt a little lack of confidence and fear: "my lord Grandfather! Hello Is it better? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Jiang''s father and other people were worried, especially when Jiang duo Zhen waited for his grandfather to take the pill, he still had one or two regrets. He was afraid that the medicine had any side effects?


    Just after taking the pill, Mr. Jiang felt that the heat in his body had spread to all parts of his body. He was very comfortable. He had taken too many drugs before, and was prescribed by various famous and authoritative doctors. However, he didn''t feel much about taking those pills. He only felt that the burden on his body was heavier.


    However, after taking the medicine that Ardo brought back, he didn''t know whether it was a psychological effect. He felt much better, and his itchy throat was much better. He was very comfortable. In addition, he especially liked to smell the fragrance of herbs. The more he smelled, the more comfortable he was. But the old man thought that it was purely his psychological function. Where could the medicine be so divine?


    However, the voice of Mr. Jiang''s reply was much more than that of just now: "grandfather is OK! Good sun


    Jiang''s father and other people all heaved a sigh of relief. Jiang''s father saw that Jiang duo was still carrying water. He didn''t know to give the water to his father. He was about to open his mouth.


    Master Jiang said coldly, "well, don''t scold ah duo!"


    Chiang''s son is still very authoritative. When he said this, his father did not dare to scold him.


    The old man Jiang looked at Jiang duo lovingly and said, "this good intention from my good sun will be accepted by the old man first." Master Jiang also said a word of thanks, which made Jiang duo feel more and more guilty.


    Jiang''s father knew that his father was not in good health. He was going to help people go upstairs to have a rest. He had no energy, but now he always felt that he had some energy, but he did not refuse him to go upstairs to have a rest.


    As soon as father Chiang and his father left, Chiang''s mother knew that the son was unreliable. She quickly said, "ah duo, where did you buy your grandfather''s medicine just now? You can''t buy or prescribe this medicine. Have you told the doctor about your grandfather''s condition? "


    If the old man had an accident with a duo''s medicine, Chiang''s mother could not imagine the consequences.


    At the moment, Jiang duo was also agitated. Although he had just seen his grandfather look better, he was still worried that his grandfather would do harm by taking the medicine.


    Although the shopkeeper of the black shop said that medicine can''t kill people, but generally, the shopkeeper who sells fake drugs and drugs with side effects will honestly tell customers that the medicine is fake?


    Jiang Duo is really sorry that he was angry with his father just now. He took out the pills and thought of Lu Yunfeng. He wanted to tell him about his grandfather''s illness and the pills he had taken.


    Can be guilty, simply sent a message in the past: "Yunfeng, what do you buy this moistening pill is too expensive, what baby is it?"


    Lu Yunfeng quickly replied to the message: "it''s not a baby, it''s a general pill!"


    Jiang Duo: "ordinary pills? Are there any side effects? "


    Lu Yunfeng is well aware of Jiang duo''s unreliable temperament. He is afraid that the boy will be confused after drinking and eat his baby as sugar beans. He quickly replies, "don''t take medicine indiscriminately! There are side effects if you take medicine indiscriminately! "


    After Jiang duo returned to his room, he didn''t return to Lu Yunfeng. He felt that he must be finished. If his grandfather had something to do, his father would certainly not spare him. The more Jiang duo thought, the more he regretted, the more he wanted to cry.


    And his grandfather was so kind to him. What if he hurt his grandfather by fighting with his father when he bought fake medicine?


    He didn''t think much about the seriousness of the matter just now, but the more he thinks about it, the more uneasy he is.


    The more Jiang duo thought about it, the more he felt that if his grandfather had an accident, his father would certainly not let him go. Should he write a suicide note first?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    This night, the more Jiang duo thought about it, the more he felt that his life could not be loved. He felt that his grandfather would have something to do tomorrow, and his end would be extremely miserable.


    Jiang duo didn''t sleep until three o''clock.


    He often wandered around the door of Mr. Jiang. Unfortunately, he seldom had a good sleep today. He really didn''t know that he was a good grandson outside the room.


    Jiang duo wanted to steal the medicine he had given to his grandfather. He comforted himself that his grandfather might be saved by taking only one pill.


    But his grandfather''s door was closed.


    Jiang duo heard the movement of his parents'' room again, so he ran back to his room.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Jiang duo got up with red and swollen eyes, just in case he sent his friends a final message "suicide note", so that other people don''t have to think about him in the future. At first, he wanted to send it to Lu Yunfeng first, but he thought that he had used all the medicines, but he didn''t say anything. He only transferred the 1.5 million yuan that Lu Yunfeng had given him before.


    After writing all kinds of "posthumous messages", Jiang duo put his quilt on his head and sobbed as soon as day came. He was afraid that he would hear some bad news in the morning.


    Jiang duo didn''t sleep all night. He prayed to God and worshipped Buddha. He hoped that his grandfather''s situation would not worsen in the morning. He had something on his mind until 9:30 in the morning.


    Downstairs, Jiang''s father and mother wake up early. Jiang''s father is not used to the boy''s habit of staying in bed. He immediately asks his mother to go upstairs and call Jiang duo to go downstairs.


    Mother Jiang nodded.


    "Wait a minute. Where''s dad? Or did dad get up early and go out? " Jiang''s father is still very aware that his father suffered a lot of hidden injuries before, so the old man''s sleep quality is not very good since he was old. He usually gets up earlier than them. Since his father''s health is getting worse this month, he got up earlier in the morning. However, the old man''s cough is not good and he coughs to death after walking several steps. How can he go out?


    Jiang''s mother was worried when she heard his father''s words: "Dad seems to be Still sleeping? Not awake


    "How could dad not wake up so late?" Jiang''s father ignored Chiang''s mother. The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt, he had to go upstairs quickly. He was afraid that the old man would eat the medicine that Ardo had brought back last night. If his father had something to do with him, he would kill the boy.


    Here Jiang''s mother thought that the old man had not yet got up, so she went to her son''s room.


    Jiang duo didn''t sleep at all. Just hearing the knock on the door, he couldn''t help shivering. When he heard Jiang''s mother''s words, he quickly got up and opened the door.


    Jiang''s mother saw that her son''s eyes were bloodshot and swollen, and her face was worried: "ah duo, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jiang duo swallowed his saliva: "Mom, did your grandfather get up today? How does grandfather look today? Is it better? "


    He doesn''t expect his grandfather to get better now. He just hopes that his grandfather''s situation will not get worse. Amitabha.


    Jiang''s mother didn''t know how to think that the old man didn''t get up this morning. She was so frightened that she said, "ah duo, tell mother honestly, where did you get that bottle of medicine last night?"


    Jiang duo didn''t dare to cheat his mother at the moment. Suddenly, he burst into tears and cried bitterly: "Mom, I''m finished. I''m finished. My father is going to kill me. I killed my grandfather! I hurt my grandfather


    Jiang duo sobbed and said that he bought it for his brother from a black shop. Yesterday, his father scolded him. He took out the bottle of medicine without thinking about it. Seeing his mother''s face turned pale, Jiang duo was unwilling to see his eyes red and said, "but the medicine above says it''s good for people''s health and prolongs life! No, I''m going to smash the black shop


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    At the moment, Jiang''s mother was really frightened by her son''s words, especially when she thought that the old man had not yet got up, and her mother''s eyes were black.


    She thought that the old man might have some side effects after taking the fake medicine bought by the boy''s black shop. She didn''t wake up until this morning.


    If there is something wrong with the old man, Jiang''s mother thinks that if Jiang''s father doesn''t kill the boy, he has to kill the boy.


    What did she do?


    How could her son be so naive and silly? What medicine dare to let people import, or let the old man eat, do not use Chiang''s father, Jiang''s mother almost did not take chicken feather duster to train the boy.


    Jiang duo saw his mother''s face, and his face was even whiter. His eyes were red: "Mom, is there something wrong with my grandfather? Is something wrong with grandfather? My fault! It''s all my fault! "


    Jiang duo was squatting on the ground and crying. The more he cried, the more miserable he was, the more desperate he was!


    Jiang''s mother is really afraid at the moment. She has only one son. What if she is killed by Jiang''s father? Jiang''s mother had no choice but to let the boy run first. She would go to see the situation of the old man in a moment. If there was nothing wrong, she didn''t know what to do?


    Jiang duo shook his head: "Mom, I don''t run. I hurt my grandfather. I''m going to see my grandfather!"


    Then Jiang duo ran to the old man''s room.


    Downstairs, Jiang''s father was still worried about his father''s bad medicine, so he went upstairs to see his father, but he was not in the bedroom at all.


    Jiang''s father murmured and worried. As soon as he went downstairs to look for someone, he saw his father come in from the door with a fresh face.


    The old man was sweating, and his face was more gaunt than before. Jiang''s father''s eyes were staring out, and he was worried: "Dad, where are you going out?"


    Did his father cough a few steps before last night? How can I go out early this morning?


    Looking at his father, his head is sweating, and he seems to have walked a lot.


    Wait!


    Isn''t his dad coming back?


    Jiang''s father''s heart cluttered, and his face was worried!


    Mr. Jiang didn''t know what his son was thinking. Since he took the "pill" bought by aduona last night, he felt that he was in a very good mood. Originally, he couldn''t sleep because of his old injuries. But last night he didn''t know whether it was the effect of the "pill". He fell asleep until dawn, full of energy, and almost had less cough.


    The one in old Chiang''s heart was surprised, and he felt that the medicine ah duo bought this time was a miracle drug, because he was very comfortable after eating this pill. In the morning, Mr. Jiang didn''t want to take another one.


    After taking the second pill, Mr. Jiang felt more energetic. He didn''t want to stay at home to recuperate. At this time, the old man didn''t want to go out and go out in the morning. He also went to the nearby Tai Chi square to practice with other old friends.


    Other old friends were surprised to see him getting better. After all, a group of friends knew that it was difficult for him to walk a few steps when he was ill. They thought that just a group of friends also suspected that he was a comeback, so he didn''t stay long to go home.


    This does not meet his father Chiang.


    At this time, master Jiang was in a good mood and replied, "I went out to play Tai Chi with some old friends."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Father Jiang''s words scared Jiang''s father to death. Can his father''s body go out to play Taiji?


    Jiang''s father quickly said: "Dad, you are not well recently. You''d better go out less!"


    "What do you know?" Chiang snorted coldly


    They all said that he knew his body best. Now master Jiang really felt that his grandson''s pill was a miracle drug. He got up in the morning and coughed a few times in the morning, but he didn''t cough until now. But where did Aduo get the medicine? No, I have to ask my good grandson!


    It is estimated that just because of the exercise for a while, Mr. Jiang now has a little appetite, so Jiang Fu Sheng some porridge to come over!


    "Dad, do you have an appetite? Would you like porridge Jiang''s father is even more confused! However, his father has an appetite, and he is more happy in his heart. Thinking about what his father ate before, he lost nearly 20 jin in half a month. He almost didn''t scare him to death!


    Jiang''s father shook his hands and filled his father with porridge. He was worried about his father''s coming back, and he was worried about his father''s eating porridge and vomiting.


    Jiang Fu Sheng finished porridge, shaking his hands in front of the old man, a worried face.


    Chiang''s father was hungry at the moment. He could not take care of his father''s eyes. He ate three bowls of porridge early in the morning, and his father was stunned.


    Chiang''s father was still waiting for the old man to vomit at first, but he didn''t wait for his father to vomit for more than ten minutes. On the contrary, he became more and more appetizing and let Jiang father fill a bowl of porridge.


    Jiang''s father shook his lips: "Dad, you You Is this all right? " Or is it back? Wait a minute. He just focused on his father''s going out. Now he forgot to pay attention to the most important thing, that is, his father doesn''t cough?


    Did you stop coughing?


    Jiang father''s face can''t believe it! What is his father taking? Do you want the good one so soon?


    Jiang''s father thought about it, but last night his father seemed to have taken the pill that Jiang duo brought back!


    Is that pill really useful?


    Jiang''s father''s head was blank. After a while, Mr. Jiang replied: "sure enough, my good grandson has the ability. In the future, you will not scold ah duo! Don''t treat your son as your enemy! Take your time


    He also knew that Chiang''s father had always hated ardor. When the doctor gave an ultimatum, what he was most worried about was the relationship between the two father and son.


    Jiang father can deeply feel his son''s unreliable, or a face worried: "Dad, this medicine won''t add anything bad?" The disease has recovered so quickly that he is very insecure!


    What''s more, before his father''s illness, many authoritative and famous doctors were at a loss, and now he has been cured by the drugs that he has been looking down upon from his dandy son?


    "Now I eat well and sleep well without coughing. What can I do for you? If you ask other doctors to prescribe medicine that can make me eat well and sleep well, I don''t care if there are some side effects! "


    Now he can eat, sleep and not cough, can this body still be good?


    Jiang''s father choked in silence!


    At this time, the sound of people stepping on the stairs accompanied with the voice of Jiang duo''s miserable cry: "grandfather, I was wrong, I was wrong, I hurt you! Dad, I killed my grandfather! You shoot me! Does grandfather live in... " Hospital?


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang duo''s eyes were flushed. When he went downstairs, he saw his grandfather was enjoying porridge and his face was quite ruddy. Jiang duo''s voice suddenly came back, and he belched and glared: "grandfather, why are you Why didn''t you go to the hospital? "


    How does his grandfather look better than last night?


    When Jiang''s father heard his son''s words, his face turned black: "can you talk? Don''t tell me. Shut up


    "Why did you scold my good grandson?" Jiang father''s words just fell, Chiang''s father glared at his father, Jiang''s father to see Leng is no sound!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Jiang duo didn''t think about anything at the moment. Seeing that his grandfather was safe and well, he threw himself on the old man''s knee and cried bitterly. The cry was very sad. Jiang''s mother, who went downstairs, looked at the old man''s safety and sat down on the table, and his heart in his throat fell back to the place where he was.


    it would be good if he was OK! If the old man is OK!


    Mr. Jiang saw his good grandson crying, and he was very upset. Jiang''s father was also stunned by the boy''s sudden tears. What kind of stimulation did he get this morning?


    What''s the matter with this boy? All night? Jiang''s father thought that the boy played games all night again last night. He just wanted to yell and was stopped by Chiang.


    Master Jiang patted the boy''s head and wanted to ask what was going on with the boy. But the boy was stunned and cried, but he didn''t speak.


    Jiang''s mother looked at the old man''s face a few more times. As soon as she thought that ah duo had given the old man some medicine he had bought from the black shop, Jiang''s mother was afraid that the old man might have something wrong with him. Her eyes were flustered and said, "Dad, how are you today? Why don''t we send you to the hospital for a good examination first? "


    Without waiting for Chiang''s father to speak, he didn''t like the hospital. He went to the hospital too many times. He didn''t want to go again. Besides, he can eat and sleep now! Tell grandfather where you bought that pill last night


    As the saying goes, ginger is still old and spicy. Mr. Jiang has a keen sense that this medicine is really not a common medicine. He has to buy more bottles to store it back!


    Jiang duo, who was still crying bitterly, stopped crying with a guilty face, and so on. Would his grandfather recognize this as a fake medicine?


    Besides, Jiang''s father seldom scolded Jiang duo, and his tone was still a little soft: "ah duo, tell grandfather quickly, where did you buy this bottle of medicine last night?"


    Jiang duo now saw a ghost, staring at Jiang''s father who whispered to him in front of him. What medicine did his father take?


    Jiang duo didn''t dare to cheat any more. His red and swollen eyes stammered that he bought this medicine for his brother for a million dollars.


    Did Chiang''s father spend another million yuan on this "black shop"? If you are angry, you will find a whip to beat you. Dare you, this boy really bought the medicine for his father.


    This kid is too brave!


    Next to Chiang''s mother, Jiang''s father''s anger frightened her.


    Fortunately, Mr. Jiang sat down and said to his father coldly, "if you dare to beat my good grandson, don''t expect me to give you any face in a moment."


    Jiang''s father was said by his father''s face red, but also want to open his mouth, Chiang said in a cold voice: "can the black shop buy such a good medicine?"


    In any case, Jiang''s father or immediately called the doctor in charge to come and have a look at the body. By the way, he tested whether the pill had any side effects.


    This time, Mr. Jiang didn''t stop him, but no matter whether there were side effects, he was determined to protect his good grandson.


    Jiang Duo is now rare a face clever and obedient sitting beside, sorry, waiting for the doctor to come.


    When the attending doctor came, Jiang''s father quickly asked the doctor to come over and show the old man. However, I don''t know if the old man vomited anything these days. Mr. Jiang always felt hungry and ate a bowl and a half of rice before the doctor came.


    Looking at Jiang''s father, mother and duo''s face was dull.


    Jiang''s father and mother saw the old man''s good appetite and face. How could they not feel that the old man looked like something was wrong?


    Jiang Duo: when did his grandfather have such a good appetite?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Not long after that, it was the doctor in charge of Mr. Jiang. The doctor in charge, surnamed Chen, was in his fifties. He was a full authority expert. Now he arrived at Chiang''s house and thought something had happened to him.


    Half an hour''s journey, he was stunned that it only took him 15 minutes. He had been to Chiang''s house before. Now he was familiar with the car and brought in by the housekeeper of the Jiang family. Mr. Jiang had just finished his last half bowl of rice.


    Jiang''s father saw Doctor Chen coming, and quickly got up and asked him to examine his father''s body.


    Dr. Chen glanced at the bowl that the old man had just put down. He immediately looked up at Mr. Jiang, whose face was quite ruddy. Before, he looked at the old man''s face very haggard. But how did he feel that the old man''s ruddy face had changed?


    Dr. Chen immediately took a physical examination for Mr. Jiang. This examination made Dr. Chen even more shocked. If he said that the old man''s body had been broken and had no vitality at all, at this time, he even found that Mr. Jiang''s body was gradually getting better.


    Although not cured, but in the better is the best news!


    What kind of panacea did Mr. Jiang take?


    Dr. Chen looked at the old man''s ruddy face and asked if he had vomited during the meal.


    Jiang''s father quickly said that he had eaten several bowls of rice and porridge one by one, indicating that he did not vomit at this time.


    Dr. Chen sniffed at Mr. Jiang''s good appetite.


    Now Dr. Chen took a deep breath of curiosity and flushed at the worried Jiang family: "Mr. Jiang''s health is not much, now he is getting better! It should not be a big deal to take good care of yourself in the future! "


    As soon as Dr. Chen''s words fell, Chiang''s family was in a state of silence and stupidity.


    Before this time, Mr. Jiang was really sure that he was in good health. He was very excited when he heard Doctor Chen getting better.


    In particular, Jiang''s father''s excited lips trembled and trembled. He asked Dr. Chen to check again and make sure. He couldn''t imagine that he had just received an ultimatum from the doctor a few days ago to prepare for his father''s affairs. In a flash, the old man took the medicine of Sanwu products which his son had obtained, and he was cured directly?


    Chiang''s father was excited and mixed with joy and sorrow!


    Next to Jiang mother and Jiang duo after hearing Doctor Chen''s words, shocked jaw almost fell to the ground.


    Especially Jiang duo, isn''t this a fake medicine he bought from a black shop? What''s more, Yunfeng didn''t tell him that this is a common pill?


    His grandfather just ate one last night and is getting better today?


    Jiang duo was very aware of his grandfather''s health before. His father had invited many of the most authoritative doctors in Kyoto before, but he failed to cure his grandfather''s illness. But now these two pills have directly improved his grandfather''s illness.


    His grandfather''s illness turned out to be very good?


    Jiang Duo is not at ease and asked Dr. Chen once again. After getting a definite reply, Jiang duo takes a deep breath. What he bought is really not a magic pill?


    Jiang duo was so excited that he wanted to shout. He finally understood why the drug price of the shopkeeper was so expensive! No, no, it''s not expensive at all, OK?


    After a talk, Dr. Chen looked at Jiang''s father closely, and suddenly asked curiously, "Mr. Jiang, can you ask me a personal question, what kind of panacea did you buy for the old man?"


    Jiang''s father''s face is muddled, only dull and stupefied. He can only stare at his son, who has been regarded as a dandy''s worthless son.


    At this time, Mr. Jiang showed a little smile and didn''t reply positively: "it''s all because of my good grandson! If it wasn''t for my good grandson, my whole life would be over! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Dr. Chen didn''t get the answer he wanted, but he was not reconciled in his heart. When the Chiang family learned that the old man was getting better, they were very excited. Jiang''s father and his wife sent someone out in person.


    Before he left, Dr. Chen tried to catch Chiang''s father and his mother''s words, but Jiang''s mother took her husband as her God, and Jiang''s father was nearby. Jiang''s mother did not like to talk much. As for Jiang''s father who had been in the shopping mall for so many years, could he be tricked by Doctor Chen?


    After Dr. Chen left, Chiang''s father and mother returned to Chiang''s house with a face full of excitement. Chiang''s father now called Jiang duo, the son''s name, much softer and softer.


    Jiang duo saw a ghost on his face, so he heard his father quickly ask, "a duo, where did you buy this bottle of medicine? Can you buy more bottles? "


    At the moment, this pill doesn''t need to be tested much. Jiang''s father knows that this is definitely not a good thing. Before his father''s illness, even some of the top authoritative doctors in Kyoto could not help it. But his father''s illness was solved by a bottle of pills with three no products?


    Chiang''s father did not dare to look down on this pill at the moment.


    This is absolutely a miracle drug!


    Master Jiang was not willing to see his grandson: "it''s hard to get a bottle of this kind of treasure. It''s a blessing to be given a bottle of this kind of treasure. Don''t ask for it


    Jiang''s mother suddenly said, "ah duo, didn''t you just say you bought it in that shop for a million dollars? How many more bottles can I buy? "


    Jiang''s father also remembers what the boy said just now, but he felt that the boy must have been talking nonsense just now. With such a good magic medicine, this boy still dares to call it a black shop, saying that it is a god shop. Jiang''s father is convinced.


    Before, Jiang''s father thought that the boy was extravagant in spending money. Now, Jiang''s father would like to make more money for this boy and let him buy more bottles of this medicine? However, as the old man said, this thing is a divine medicine, and getting a bottle is a blessing.


    "Grandfather, Dad, mom, actually I bought it from a Taobao store. Just now I looked as if there were still one or two bottles left unsold!"


    Mr. Jiang, father and mother of Jiang Can this medicine still be sold?


    Without waiting for Mr. Jiang and his father and mother to speak, Jiang duo quickly said, "I really didn''t tell a lie. I really bought this medicine in a Taobao shop. There are many things on it. But I can see that the owner sells hundreds of thousands of rice per kilogram and a million pills in a bottle. I mistakenly thought that the owner of the shop, lion Dakai, was a black shop." Yunfeng asked me to help buy this medicine. He said he would give me 500000 more! In the end, he didn''t mean to say it, but his father should call him stupid again.


    Before, he thought that the 500000 yuan was really good for his mother to earn, but now he thinks that Lu Yunfeng is really a good boy. There''s such a good baby that he doesn''t tell him!


    At this moment, Jiang duo also remembered that he had made a bad comment on the shopkeeper and scolded the shopkeeper''s black shop. His face was guilty.


    After listening to the boy''s words, Mr. Jiang, his father and his mother were really stunned. Just now, they were still trying to figure out how the boy got this bottle of pills after "going through all kinds of difficulties".


    Dare you, this boy is really a Taobao shop to buy?


    Back to the black shop?


    Jiang family''s corner of the mouth severely smoked!


    Master Jiang is also very excited at this moment. He agrees with his father. Jiang duo goes to grab more and buy more bottles. Even if he can''t buy any pills, he can buy anything in the shop immediately. For example, he can buy tens of thousands of catties of rice. Don''t save money for the family!


    Jiang''s father did not hesitate to give the boy a turn and turned 30 million yuan. A warm face asked his son: "enough money to spend? Not enough, Dad. There''s more on this side! "


    Jiang''s mother: "son, mom has money here."


    The old man Jiang also busy way: "good sun, not enough money, grandfather here also have!"


    Jiang duo


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    At the urging of Jiang''s family, Jiang duo quickly re boarded the previous Taobao shop. He had thought of reporting the shop before. At this moment, he was very glad that he had not reported it. Otherwise, in case the shopkeeper blackmailed him in the future, he would be sorry.


    Because of the limited purchase of moistening pills, there were only ten bottles of moistening pills. When Jiang duo went up again, there was no bottle left. All of them were bought.


    Jiang''s family was very disappointed for a while, but Mr. Jiang thought that he could sell something as magical medicine as nourishing pill. The shopkeeper must be unusual. Other things might also be good things.


    Also thanks to the Jiang family''s luck, there Chi Shu Yan just put on the shelf LingMi. Jiang''s family didn''t buy moistening pills, but they got a lot of LingMi. By the way, they also bought a lot of talismans with good sales volume.


    Tell Mr. Jiang and his father that it''s not good to spend some money to buy some peace of mind?


    On the other side, Lu Yunfeng used to take the LingMi Tong that Hao''s sister-in-law had just put on the shelf as something in the bag. Unexpectedly, he was robbed of half of it by a strange vest. Lu Yunfeng was in a hurry, so he grabbed some.


    Wipe!


    Who knows it''s a good thing?


    Lu Yunfeng asked himself that every time he waited for LingMi, he worked harder than he did in the college entrance examination. From time to time, Lu Chengfu and Wang Xuewen didn''t compete with each other in snatching LingMi. Now he even ran into an opponent?


    Two days later, Lu Yunfeng finally had time to get his own moistening pills. He had just received a bottle and sent it to his grandfather. His grandfather''s mouth was very poisonous. He knew it was a good thing to taste.


    Lu Laozi took out one to test. After getting the test report, Mr. Lu and others saw that the effect of this thing was dozens of times better than that of the LingMi baby. The ingredients that were so high that they were beneficial to the human body were too high to be detected. However, they were definitely the treasures in the baby''s pimples.


    Mr. Lu''s calm face was more excited than the first time he saw LingMi''s test report. He immediately let him rob as much as he could. Since he knew that the person selling these treasures was the daughter-in-law of Qi''s most promising boy.


    Lu almost didn''t want to visit the Qi family immediately.


    Both the Lu family and Qi family are big families in Kyoto. However, they have only met a few times, so they are not familiar with each other. Although the Qi family is the largest family in Kyoto, the Lu family is not much different. It is only because the Lu family used to be a scholarly family,


    at best, it is particularly backbone, and at the difficult point, it is arrogant. He does not want to make friends with the Qi family and end up with a flattery People''s reputation, so before the Lu family and Qi family did not have much contact.


    Fortunately, Master Lu''s idea was stopped by Lu Yunfeng immediately. Is it because his grandfather is familiar with Mr. Qi? And where does he not know who his grandfather wants to see? Isn''t she Hao''s sister-in-law?


    What if his grandfather suddenly rushed to the door and scared Hao''s sister-in-law?


    Lu Yunfeng shakes his head and doesn''t think about his grandfather any more. However, he only thinks that the charm of the moistening pill is too great. His grandfather doesn''t even want the backbone now.


    However, thinking of the test report of moistening pill, Lu Yunfeng has a deep look in his eyes. This time, this good thing is beyond his imagination. Lu Yunfeng makes up his mind later, regardless of how expensive the price of Haozi''s sister-in-law is, he immediately snatches it up.


    The more expensive things in Hao''s sister-in-law''s shop are, the more precious they are. If you don''t grab them in time, you will regret it!


    My sister-in-law is too conscientious to sell things!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Soon, Lu Yunfeng restrained himself and called his friends one by one, saying that he would invite them to have a meal and let them not forget the moisturizing pill he asked them to buy for a day or two ago.


    In order to express his thanks, Lu Yunfeng thought carefully, but he also carried a lot of LingMi in his hand. He prepared to give each friend a small bag, a small bag on a few Jin.


    Each several catties, there are four or five brothers, almost spent more than ten kilograms of LingMi, on this more than ten kilograms of LingMi, he and his grandfather are flesh pain is not good.


    But Mr. Lu is not mean. Knowing that Yunfeng asked several brothers to help him grab the moistening pill, he didn''t talk much and agreed directly.


    However, since he sent LingMi, he also indirectly revealed the good things of LingMi to several brothers. Since he was young, several brothers helped him so much. How could he have to show his heart and not be too unkind.


    However, Lu Yunfeng is reluctant to disclose the good thing of moistening pill. As soon as it is revealed, the stores sold by Haozi''s sister-in-law are already less. This disclosure increases the difficulty of rush purchase?


    When Lu Yunfeng thought of the one who called too many people in Haozi''s shop recently, even though he was scolding his sister-in-law for being greedy and greedy for money, Lu Yunfeng was afraid that he would have to compete with so many competitors in the future. He was too tired!


    He had some advantages among several people, but hundreds and thousands of people robbed him together. He was really not confident that he could grab the good things in Haozi''s shop.


    Here Lu Yunfeng''s four buddies heard that Yunfeng was going to treat him, so they immediately took the things Yunfeng wanted to have in the past, which was a pleasant and good box.


    Up to now, they don''t understand what kind of evil Yunfeng has hit recently and spent a million yuan on such a thing.


    Four buddies Jiang duo, Chang Hao, Xiao Ningjin and Xiong Luoying arrive at the box of heaven and earth first.


    Lu Yunfeng came in a hurry and went to the bathroom first.


    In the absence of Lu Yunfeng, in addition to Jiang duo, the other three threw the moistening pill they had just snatched on the table.


    Not knowing that this was a rare and precious elixir, Jiang duo watched the other three brothers throw the baby lumps randomly. Jiang duo''s heart leaped and beat. He quickly put the three small bottles on the table.


    Put on the table and feel uneasy, eyes are often hot staring at the table.


    The thought of this "pill" directly dragged his grandfather out of the gate of hell. These days, because of the bottle of pills, oh, no, it''s called moistening pill. Since his grandfather took one of them every morning and night, he took it for two or three days, not to mention his grandfather coughing. These days, his body has become more and more vigorous, his face is very ruddy, and he walks with vigorous steps and is very energetic.


    These two days, his grandfather got up early every day to run or to practice Taiji. He wanted to be as healthy as he could be, and where he looked haggard before.


    His parents were very surprised.


    The family is more and more sure that this is an extraordinary medicine!


    In recent days, there are only eight or ten pills in that bottle. His grandfather thought there were a lot of them, but now there are only two or three pills left. His grandfather was so painful that he couldn''t bear to take any more.


    His family members are now urging him not only to stare at the online shop every day, but also to join the rush buying team.


    Sometimes when he takes the opportunity to play games on the Internet secretly, his father still takes the initiative to give him money. His father has also said that if he can grab a bottle of nourishing pills, he will give him 30 million pocket money as a reward.


    Speaking of, in the past, it was more difficult to reach the sky than his father''s one million dollars. Now, he is flattered by his sudden big sum of money.


    Jiang duo swallows saliva and stares at these bottles of moistening pills. These three bottles are 90 million, lying trough! If it were his, he would have made it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "Ah duo, what are you looking at with a broken bottle? There is no evil in it Xiong Luoying suddenly said, waiting for Jiang duo to open his mouth, Xiong Luoying continued: "just now I want to ask you, usually you are the most iron with Yunfeng. Is Yunfeng in any evil or brainwashed recently?"


    If you don''t have a fever in your head and too much money, throw it into the water and float. Yunfeng smashed nearly 10 million yuan and ran to a black shop to buy this deceptive thing. What is it?


    Or is that shopkeeper a beautiful woman, Yunfeng wants to get a girl?


    Jiang duo


    As soon as Xiong Luoying''s words fell, Xiao Ningjin couldn''t help but agree. He looked suspicious and said, "what do you think Yunfeng used 1.5 million yuan to buy a broken bottle in a black shop?"


    Chang Hao joked: "chasing girls, maybe the owner is a beautiful woman, but I also looked at that shop. It''s really called a black shop. The price of those things in the store is called a black one. The ordinary rice is priced at several hundred thousand yuan. I''ll go to him!"


    Once Chang Hao complained about the shop, Xiong Luoying and Xiao Ningjin expressed their opinions in succession. Xiong Luoying was even more puzzled and said: "you said that so many people scolded the black shop. Yunfeng knew that it was a black shop and threw money into it. Is there a hole in his head?"


    Chang Hao said: "I still insist on my idea. I''ll bet a million dollars that Yunfeng must have taken a fancy to the beauty of the shopkeeper. Although I don''t know how beautiful the woman looks, Yunfeng dares to take care of her character?"


    Jiang duo has not spoken, looking at a few friends despise that online shop and shopkeeper, a face can''t bear to look directly at, this magic medicine they dare to say broken bottle? I don''t know if these guys will regret their guts when they know the value of this thing!


    Xiong Luoying sees Jiang duo, who has been silent for a long time, and has a party on weekdays. The boy talks the most. He can''t help but ask: "Aduo, recently, your father won''t scold you again and freeze the money in your card again? Would you like brother bear to support you


    Jiang duo thought that before he went out, his father also specially gave him millions of pocket money, and his grandfather and his mother gave him pocket money, and put together an astronomical number to make Jiang duo doubt whether he had never been rich before?


    Jiang duo did not wait for a few brothers how to think suddenly: "who sells this bottle to me, I give him a bottle of five million!"


    As soon as Jiang duo said this, Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao were stunned.


    Chang Hao was even more excited and grabbed Jiang duo''s collar and said, "ah duo, where did you go to pick up money recently? Tell elder brother quickly, elder brother is poor recently


    Jiang duo just had no confidence, but he thought that the boy of Yunfeng did not really do before. Besides, brother is still a brother if he doesn''t insert a knife?


    Jiang duo said again: "who sells this bottle to me? I will give him five million for a bottle!"


    Now, without waiting for Chang Hao to open his mouth, Xiao Ningjin tugged at the collar of Jiang duo''s boy: "lying trough! Where have you been collecting money recently


    Xiong Luoying was also shocked by Jiang duo''s words: "are you serious? Wait, or what is this thing... " Baby? But think of the store before there are few good reviews, how can this thing be a baby?


    Or is Jiang duo''s head pumping tonight?


    The other two people also felt that Jiang duo was definitely out of his head!


    Jiang duo looked at the time, took the cloud peak to the bathroom and quickly said: "I''m serious, who sells me this bottle of pills, I will immediately transfer him five million! I have money today. It''s OK to give my brother some money! "


    Recently Xiong Luoying is really a little poor and crazy, listening to Jiang duo''s words.


    What''s more, at this moment, Jiang Yunhao doesn''t want to open his eyes with money.


    At the beginning of Chang Hao, the other two poor men couldn''t help but sell all the nourishing Danling bottles they bought to Jiang duo.


    At this moment, Jiang duo was guilty of being a thief. He was afraid that some people would immediately regret that it was a good thing. Before he ran away, he left a bottle of this moistening pill to Lu Yunfeng and gave it to several people: "I''ll go first. You can tell me about this bottle for me. I''ll give it to Yunfeng for free! Don''t waste money on Yunfeng! " Before leaving, Jiang duo stopped and suddenly reminded him, "in fact, I think the price of the goods in that store is very reasonable. There are all good things in it. You have money to buy them quickly! If you don''t buy a cliff, regret it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Don''t say that Lu Yunfeng came back here to share his LingMi. After knowing that he had worked so hard to launch his brothers to buy zirundan, Jiang duo''s boy robbed two bottles of zirundan at the price of 500 million yuan. Lu Yunfeng almost breathless and spit blood!


    He is now Gong Ding Jiang duo, that boy cliff is to know the effect of moistening pill!


    At the thought of moistening pills including Jiang duo''s boy, he directly lost three bottles. Lu Yunfeng''s face was green and black. He was so angry that he forgot to investigate how Jiang duo knew the benefits of this nourishing pill!


    Next to Xiong Luoying, Xiao Ningjin, Chang Hao several face each other, looking at Yunfeng iron green ugly and painful regret face!


    Isn''t that bottle of stuff really good?


    Chi Shu Yan at this time in the apartment did not know that a pair of iron brothers were about to become plastic brothers who said they would break because of two bottles of moistening pills.


    These two days she had been very full and sweet, except for Zhou Manning''s harassment from time to time, it was nothing more than a change of fortune.


    She has also read the news these days. It is estimated that Zhou Manning borrowed Zhou Manqing''s fortune before, but now the fortune is exhausted. Zhou Manning is not a lucky person. In addition, borrowing is a very shady thing. Her fortune is even worse than before. She is not even hospitalized. She was almost killed by the lamp on the ceiling.


    However, she didn''t die, the injury was aggravated, and she continued to live in the hospital again. Let alone the female host who wanted to play director Li''s play, even the third girl could not survive. This is just the beginning.


    On the other side of the city center hospital, Zhou Manning''s disguised gentleness disappeared because of his recent misfortune. His temper was very irascible, his nature was exposed without doubt, and his brow was anxious and anxious. In the past, Zhou Manning would give Rong this agent a few faces. Now, because of the problem of fortune, Zhou Manqing refused to give any face and scolded everyone.


    Yu Rong has been a little chilly for her agent.


    At this time, Zhou Manqing saw Rong come in and said in a cold voice, "sister Yu, is the woman whose surname is late always refused to answer the phone? By the way, what about Tianshi Yang whom I asked you to contact before? No news yet? "


    Yu Rong didn''t speak. Xiao Gao over there rushed in to Zhou Manqing and said, "sister Zhou, the master Yang is in touch. She said that she will take her master to see you when she is free."


    Zhou Manning''s original manic face immediately turned better. His face was excited and couldn''t believe it: "Xiaogao, are you serious? Will Tianshi Yang come with his master soon? By the way, Xiaogao, do you tell the master my current address? "


    Xiao Gao immediately nodded: "sister Zhou, I said it all. The master Yang said he would be here in ten minutes."


    Zhou Manning''s face finally looked better. She changed her gloomy and mean face and restored her gentle appearance. She asked Xiao Gao to help her to tidy up her appearance!


    At this time, Yu Rong felt that the woman in front of her was more and more disobeyed.


    In fact, three years ago, Manqing didn''t want to have too much contact with her in private. At first, she thought whether Manqing wanted to change jobs. Later, she stuck with her, but she didn''t think much.


    After that, apart from work, there was not much private contact with Manqing.


    But these days, she has been staying with "Manqing", but her heart is more and more disobeyed. These days, the more she thinks, the more strange she thinks. Her personality and temper can be changed beyond recognition, as well as various habits.


    Yu Rong thought more and more weird, and even had an absurd idea: the woman in front of her is not Manqing!


    However, as soon as this idea came out, he immediately denied that the woman in front of him was not Manqing and who might be?


    It doesn''t mean Rong duo thinks about it. Soon, the so-called Yang Tianshi with a man with a black cloak feels that the breath of this man is particularly gloomy at the first sight, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    It was Zhou Manning who saw Yang Chaoning and her master''s face called enthusiasm: "master Yang, are you finally here? By the way, is this? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Yang Chaoning had a good impression on the woman in front of her. Who asked the woman to give up her money, Yang Chaoning said at the moment: "Miss Zhou, this is my master, surnamed Wu, a real person!"


    Yang Chaoning''s master never opened his mouth, but Zhou Manning did not dare to look down on him. He respectfully and attentively called out, "immortal Wu!"


    Let Xiao Gao serve tea and pour water.


    Yang Chaoning and Wu fuzhang did not drink boiled water.


    Wu Fu Zhang looked straight at Zhou Manning: "Miss Zhou, do you want to exorcise evil spirits?"


    Zhou Manning didn''t know how to find out that the real Wu in front of him was wearing a black cloak and could not see the other party''s eyes at all. However, he was staring at him, and Zhou Manning felt a cold and creepy feeling in his heart.


    Zhou Manning was just about to reply. Seeing that Yu Rong and Xiao Gao were both there, Zhou Manning immediately rushed to Yu Rong and said, "sister Yu, you and Xiao Gao don''t have to worry about me. Now I want to have a good chat with Wu Zhenren!"


    When Rong and Xiao Gao left, Zhou Manning quickly replied: "immortal Wu, I don''t need to exorcise evil spirits. I want to change my fortune!"


    Wu Fu Zhang sneered. The laughter was strange and cold, which made people feel cold for no reason: "Miss Zhou doesn''t want to exorcise evil spirits, but she wants to die? I think Miss Zhou is going to die. If you don''t get rid of that fierce ghost in time, I''m afraid Miss Zhou will not survive this week! "


    Zhou Manning''s face suddenly changed. Her eyes were flustered. Her hand shook, and she almost overturned everything on the edge of the bed. It was Zhou Manqing''s fierce ghost that made her tremble. Zhou Manning, with a white face, shook her lips and said, "immortal Wu, this Isn''t this fierce ghost driving? I I specially invited a Heavenly Master, who seems to have destroyed the fierce ghost


    Is it difficult for a woman with a late family name to fool her? No, it shouldn''t be! Yu Rong is her person. Is it possible that the woman with a surname of Chi deliberately wants to harm her? So you lied to her to drive away the devil?


    Wu Fu Zhang did not wait for her to think again, and said coldly, "if Miss Zhou doesn''t believe me, you can come to me next week, but I don''t know if Miss Zhou still has this life at that time!"


    As soon as Wu Fu Zhang''s words fell, Zhou Manning was so frightened that she shivered all over her body and her teeth trembled. What she was most afraid of now was death, and life was worse than death!


    Next to Yang Chaoning, he said, "Miss Zhou, I''d like to advise you that my master has never looked away from you. As for the Heavenly Master you asked before, I''m afraid it''s either a liar or a malicious one to you!"


    As soon as Yang Chaoning''s words fell, Zhou Manning''s face became more and more pale and ugly. She herself was a person who made her own way. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the woman with a late surname was uneasy and kind-hearted. Wasn''t it a sinister intention? At the same time, his eyes are full of malice and hatred! If she was alive this time, she would never let go of the woman with the surname late!


    However, thinking of Zhou Manqing''s fierce ghost, Zhou Manning was in a state of panic and panic. He quickly opened his mouth to Wu fuzhang with a white face: "immortal Wu, please help me, please help me, and help me to kill the fierce ghost! No matter how much it costs With that, Zhou man Ning immediately asked Yang Chaoning.


    Yang Chaoning said with a smile: "Miss Zhou, don''t worry. My master likes helping others most. What''s more, it''s our duty to exorcise ghosts and subdue demons! With my master here, Miss Zhou, you don''t have to worry too much! "


    Zhou Manning was just relieved and suddenly thought that Zhou Manqing''s fierce ghost was very powerful. Zhou Manning quickly said, "immortal Wu, that fierce ghost is very powerful, she..."


    Before Zhou Manning''s words were finished, Yang Chaoning interrupted her words and said with a smile of pride: "Miss Zhou, don''t worry. There are no ghosts in the world that my master can''t drive away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Because of Yang Chaoning''s words, Zhou Manning finally breathed a sigh of relief, and mentioned the matter of changing transportation.


    "Miss Zhou wants to change her fortune or borrow it? If it''s just a change, Miss Zhou herself is not a person of good fortune. I''m afraid it''s no better to change it any more. But if you borrow money, maybe there''s still room for turning around! "


    Zhou Manning said that she was changing her fortune. In fact, what she wanted to do was to borrow money. After tasting the sweetness of borrowing luck, she was not willing to change her fortune.


    Wu Fu Zhang sneered at Zhou Manning''s weakness of heart and his eyes murmured. Yang Chaoning advised him: "Miss Zhou, as long as you give me a reward, whether you change your luck or borrow it, my master will help you. But Miss Zhou has to think about whether you want to change or borrow your fortune. My father seldom goes out of the mountain. This time it''s Miss Zhou. You''re lucky. It''s difficult to ask my master to go out next time Yes


    As soon as Yang Chaoning''s words fell, Zhou Manning bit his teeth and immediately said, "Wu Zhenren, I want to borrow it!"


    Yang Chaoning showed a soothing smile next to him, but Wu Fu Zhang did not say much. He said, "it''s not difficult to borrow money, but you have to find someone with good fortune at the critical moment. I wonder if Miss Zhou has a candidate in mind? "


    Zhou Manning was not a celestial master, and he could not see the good or bad fortune of human beings. Zhou Manning cautiously said, "immortal Wu can see who has a good fortune around me?"


    Without waiting for Wu Fu Zhang to open his mouth this time, Yang Chaoning said: "there is someone around Miss Zhou who is very prosperous. As long as you take advantage of this person''s fortune, you will be rich and prosperous all your life."


    Yang Chaoning said to pass a photo, Zhou Manning took a glance, unexpectedly Xie Mingxuan?


    To Xie Mingxuan, although she was coquettish, she didn''t really put her eyes on it.


    Zhou Manning initially suspected that Yang Chaoning and her master had made a mistake, but she soon realized that they were real people from the dragon and tiger mountain.


    Thank you very much?


    Greed flashed through Zhou Manning''s eyes, especially Yang Chaoning''s sentence just now, "it''s not a problem for you to be rich and prosperous in your future life." Zhou''s heart was so hot that he couldn''t believe it.


    She was used to staying in the vanity fair. She had long been reluctant to leave the vanity fair circle. If she only borrowed money, she would be very rich and prosperous in her life. When she thought of this, Zhou Manning felt hot in her heart, and her nails were excited and faintly pinched into her flesh: "what does immortal Wu need me to do?"


    Yang Chaoning raised his lips and showed a smile: "Miss Zhou is so cheerful! Only those who are generous are the wisest in the world. Miss Zhou wants to take advantage of this man''s luck, but my master needs this man''s blood cultivation and alchemy, killing two birds with one stone, right? However, whether it''s borrowed or transported, it''s better to get people''s approval. Now my master and I are waiting for Miss Zhou to make Xie''s willing to give everything. "


    Zhou Manning began to hear that "my master needs this man''s blood cultivation and alchemy." her face was stiff. However, she was not a person with a bottom line. At the moment, she couldn''t stop her greedy feeling. She wanted to thank Mingxuan for her fortune and become a great success all her life.


    Wu Fu Zhang put Zhou Manning''s greed into his eyes, and quietly asked Yang Chaoning to continue to speak. Yang Chaoning immediately understood her master''s words and said, "we can give Miss Zhou more consideration for a few days, but we don''t know if Miss Zhou''s life will last? Of course, if Miss Zhou refuses, we have other candidates... "


    Yang Chaoning said that here, Zhou Manning was in a hurry, for fear of any variables, he quickly said: "I promise! I agree! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Director Li originally thought that Zhou Manning would be a little mysterious after a month or two. Now he is going to choose the female host, and the selection is very hot. Director Li has a confirmed candidate. The little girl''s acting skills are good and she is a new person. He just asked the little girl to audition, but he didn''t know that he was meeting Manning last week.


    Zhou Manning''s wound was caused by a fierce ghost. Wu Fu Zhang gave her a pill. After taking it, Zhou Manning saw that her wound on her stomach was seven or eight times better.


    Therefore, Zhou Manning is more and more convinced that Yang Chaoning''s master is a master, higher than a woman with a later surname. Zhou Manning is proud of himself. Thinking that the woman with the surname of Chi repeatedly refuses, the woman will not think that she can only ask for her?


    Thinking of the woman named late three times and four times to harm her, Zhou Manning''s eyes flashed sinister. After she borrowed Xie Mingxuan''s fortune, she would never let this woman feel better!


    At this moment, Zhou Manning pretended not to look at the new man before the meeting, and also forgot about playing the third girl before. He beamed at director Li and said, "director Li, my injury is almost healed. When can I continue filming?" Without waiting for director Li to open his mouth, Zhou Manning continued: "director Li, I remember you said that as long as I''m good in half a month, I''ll still play the female leader, right?"


    Since "Zhou Manqing" didn''t have any aura in his acting, he had a mind to change people. When "Zhou Manqing" was injured and had been hospitalized, he was still relieved. How could he know that Zhou Manqing had come over in person after he was injured?


    Although Li Man''s role is still not good, you should not pay attention to your own role


    Zhou Manning raised his lips and said, "director Li, I''m really OK! I happened to meet an expert who helped me once! "


    Zhou Manning said that, and Li looked good. Now that she had promised, now that she didn''t want to agree, she could only agree: "Cheng, would you like to film in the afternoon? If you''re really OK, I won''t change people, but if you can''t support yourself, "


    without waiting for director Li to finish speaking, Zhou man Ning glanced at the stiff little girl next to him and interrupted him with a smile:" director Li, don''t worry, I won''t take my body as a matter of return! "


    Because of Zhou Manning''s return, director Li can only let the little girl act as the third girl first.


    "By the way, director, and Xie Yingdi?" Without waiting for director Li to open his mouth, Zhou Manning said, "director Li, I remember you said that Xie Yingdi''s acting skills are very good. I also feel that I have missed many scenes these days. I have read the script several times, but there are still some things I don''t understand. Can you ask Mingxuan to explain it for me? By the way, I also want to play against Xie Yingdi


    Director Li is still very happy to see Zhou Manning''s progress. Besides, Zhou Manqing is still the female leader. The role is very important. He immediately calls Xie Mingxuan to come over and ask him to explain the part for Zhou Manqing.


    Xie Mingxuan''s face to the woman in front of her is somehow repelled. Zhou Manning and others see that Xie Mingxuan''s eyes are bright, and their eyes are very hot, even hotter than the previous several meetings. Xie Mingxuan is inexplicably repelled. She always thinks that the woman''s eyes are not right. She deliberately teases him a few times ago, but she doesn''t take him seriously and has little enthusiasm. But now this woman is a woman Too warm and attentive, let his heart inexplicably disobey!


    Zhou Manning said with a smile: "thank you, let''s not disturb director Li now. How about going to the side?"


    Now that Li had instructed him, he could only bear to repel Zhou Manqing. He nodded his head without any expression


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Two or three days later, Zhou Manning has been very attentive to Xie Mingxuan these days. Not to mention that other people in the studio know about it. Even director Li, who is very slow to make films, feels that "Manqing" is not right for Mingxuan!


    Thanks to the real image of Zhou Manqing, the image of Zhou Manqing was well maintained before, and then Zhou Manning was replaced by taoli dairigid, which was also good in disguise. Although the word-of-mouth collapsed, the overall image was good.


    Li daotong and Zhou Manning have been in contact with these days. Apart from having a deep understanding of her acting skills, Li didn''t know much about her personality. However, considering that Mingxuan is at her age, it''s good to fall in love, which is good for Mingxuan''s career. However, director Li is happy to see her success.


    Next to Yu Qun, the leading actor had already seen Zhou Manning''s lewd temperament. At the beginning, Zhou Manning also teased him. He also saw Zhou Manning stepping on him and going to tease Xie Mingxuan. When he first joined the group, he secretly fought with Zhou Manning, and then saw her tease Xie Mingxuan. In addition, Xie Mingxuan always overshadowed his popularity in acting. Yu Qun would have liked Xie Mingxuan at first It''s weird.


    However, he thought that master Chi had helped him several times, and that time he was almost banned. Although he called master Chi, he did not hold much hope in his heart. Originally, he and his agent thought that there was no room for maneuver. However, the next day, when his company''s boss went to Qi Shi to try to find out what to say, he didn''t get the message from Mr. Zhu There''s any idea of blocking him.


    Yu Qun has been remembering this. He also knows that Xie Mingxuan has a close relationship with master Chi. The relationship is very good. In the absence of Zhou Manqing, he runs to Xie Mingxuan to remind him: "I advise you to stay away from the woman surnamed Zhou. That woman is not so good."


    In addition to the lewdness, he always felt that the woman Zhou Manqing was a little different. When they were fooling around, he happened to see a little bit of Zhou Manqing''s usual way of doing things. His team was not at ease. He also fooled around with Zhou Manqing, and specially checked the affairs of Zhou Manqing. The more he checked, the more he found that the woman''s method was not simple.


    Yu Qun can''t say why it''s not simple. In short, don''t touch it.


    Thank you Xie Mingxuan was surprised and grateful to Yu Qun for reminding him to stay away from Zhou Manqing. Naturally, he knew that he was not in the same boat as Zhou Manqing.


    But I don''t know how the woman suddenly turned to be very warm and attentive to him. Seeing his burning eyes, she always felt that she had other meanings.


    At the beginning, Xie Mingxuan also wondered whether the woman''s sudden sexual change was for him or not. But now that he has no fame or money, he can''t figure out what Zhou Manqing is trying to do with him. However, if he really wants to develop a secret relationship with him, "Zhou Manqing" doesn''t need to be known to all.


    The woman used to tease him from time to time, and in private.


    "Zhou Manqing" provoked in private, but he was OK to refuse, but the woman put everything in the open, as if she really intended to have a good relationship with him, but he did not know how to refuse for a while!


    Yu Qun gang and Xie Mingxuan did not say a few words, not far away came Zhou Manning gentle intimate voice: "Mingxuan!"


    Yu Qun looked up and saw what box Zhou Manning had brought. He heard Zhou Manning say softly: "Mingxuan, did you have lunch? If not, why don''t we eat together? I cooked them myself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    When Yu Qun hears the words "cook in person", his face is strange. Is it true that the woman surnamed Zhou is "true love" to Xie Mingxuan?


    But this "true love" is also too inexplicable. In the previous filming, the woman teased Xie Mingxuan, but he didn''t respond to him. Later, she ignored Xie Mingxuan and even teased Xie Mingxuan in private.


    In this hospital, how did the whole person change his attitude towards Xie Mingxuan?


    Since this woman came here, Yu Qun should not use the electric light. Anyway, it''s all Xie Mingxuan''s private business. Besides, Zhou Manqing''s method is not simple, but she looks pretty. He can''t make decisions for Xie Mingxuan. What if people really look at Zhou Manqing?


    Yu Qun winked at Xie Mingxuan and left directly. Xie Mingxuan was not aware of Zhou Manqing''s face, and all the people on the set were people. Xie didn''t feel much about Zhou Manqing, and he refused: "no, Miss Zhou, we don''t know each other."


    Zhou Manning''s face was stiff. If she had been normal, she would have been angry. However, thinking that if she had the fortune of a man in front of her, she would have been very prosperous all her life. Zhou Manning squeezed out a smile and said, "Mingxuan, don''t you like me?"


    "Miss Zhou, I can''t afford to play with you, and I don''t want to play!" Xie Mingxuan still refused in a cold voice.


    Xie Mingxuan originally thought that after he refused, the woman in front of him might be angry to leave, but Zhou Manning pursed his lips and suddenly opened his mouth: "Mingxuan, I really like you, I don''t want to play with you, I want to be with you, to get married as the premise of communication!"


    As soon as Zhou Manning''s words fell, Xie Mingxuan was stunned by the words that "marriage is the premise of communication". However, Xie Mingxuan quickly responded and said calmly, "Miss Zhou, you should be careful about marriage matters."


    Zhou Manning saw that he didn''t believe it and bit his lips and said, "Mingxuan, I really like you. Before that, I deliberately stayed with Yu Qun in front of you for the purpose of angry you. Can''t you see it?"


    Xie Mingxuan was surprised and looked at the woman in front of him with suspicion.


    Zhou Manning continued: "Mingxuan, I really like you. I''m willing to do anything for you. If you are willing now, I can go with you today to get the certificate and make it public."


    Somehow, the more sincere this woman is, the more distrustful Xie Mingxuan is. It can be said that at this moment, the woman in front of her not only mentions the things about obtaining the certificate, but also makes public remarks. In addition to being shocked, Xie Mingxuan is more alert.


    Zhou Manning did not seem to see his vigilance and said, "Mingxuan, after we get married, I will learn how to be a good wife!"


    Xie Mingxuan interrupted Zhou Manning''s words: "Miss Zhou, it''s still that sentence. I''m sorry, we''re not suitable!" Then he quickly found an excuse and left immediately.


    Zhou Manning stares at Xie Mingxuan, who can''t chew down the hard bone. Her face is very distorted when no one pays attention.


    On the way back to the RV, Zhou Manning pretended to be hurt and miserable. When she got back to the RV, her ferocious face was revealed. Taoist Wu and Tianshi Yang did not give her much time. When she thought of Xie Mingxuan, a tough man, she would not eat these two things, she was worried.


    Xiao Gao poured a cup of boiling water and was directly hit by Zhou manning. Xiao Gao''s face turned pale.


    Zhou Manning racked his brains and couldn''t think of a way to get Xie Mingxuan. However, Xiaogao suddenly said: "sister Zhou, do you really like that Xie Yingdi? I have a way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    In Xiaogao''s opinion, it is inexplicable that sister Zhou likes Xie Yingdi, but naturally she is worthy of Xie Yingdi. Xiaogao also likes Xie Yingdi very much. At this moment, he said: "sister Zhou, I think Xie Yingdi is a very conservative and emotional person. As long as you persist in moving him or having other relationships with him, you will not worry that Xie Yingdi will not be responsible!"


    But she didn''t think she had to put herself so low.


    Zhou Manning was awakened by Xiao Gao''s unintentional words. Her ugly face returned to her usual gentle expression, but how could people see how false it was. Zhou Manning had hit the nail everywhere when she teased Xie Mingxuan before. Before, Zhenzhen Wu asked her to take Xie Mingxuan and let him die. Her heart beat the drum.


    Sure enough!


    Xie Mingxuan is a hard nut to crack. He can only force him to be responsible. Zhou Manning is still a bit worried. He looks at Xiao Gao and asks, "do you think Xie Yingdi is a person who attaches great importance to feelings?"


    Xiao Gao immediately nodded: "sister Zhou, Xie Yingdi is really a very good person. In the past, when his family had an accident, his father owed a variety of gambling debts. Xie Yingdi was so stunned that he did not say anything, and then he did not shirk his father''s support. He also has a sister. It is said that he is very kind to his sister. He takes care of his sister first. I also heard from director Li that as soon as Xie Yingdi got the reward, he immediately gave most of his money to his sister and his sister''s children! This is particularly reliable! "


    Zhou Manning smiles more and more after listening to Xiao Gao''s words.


    If Xie Mingxuan really so heavy feelings, that would be great! Heavy emotion is better in hand! If you don''t "make" a child, she won''t be able to hold on to Xie Mingxuan!


    Zhou Manning''s face is not as irritable as before, his face is very gentle, and he specially wants to increase the salary of Xiaogao this month. Xiaogao is very excited.


    When Zhou Manning received a phone call from Yang Chaoning, Zhou Manning was courteous: "master Yang!"


    "How is Miss Zhou going?"


    Since Zhou Manning knew that Zhou Manqing was not dead, she was more worried that she would come to her door at any time. Thinking that Zhenzhen Wu said that she was going to die, he would not live until next week. Zhou Manning was terrified: "Tianshi Yang, when did immortal Wu kill that fierce ghost?"! If she comes to the door all of a sudden, I''ll... "


    Yang Chaoning interrupted Zhou Manning: "Miss Zhou, as long as you keep the high-level pure Yang Rune given to you by my master, that fierce ghost can''t touch you if he wants to kill you. I just hope that Miss Zhou can make progress faster. As for the fierce ghost, my master and I will find her nest as soon as possible and solve her directly for you! As for Xie Mingxuan, we will give you another month. If you haven''t made any progress in one month, I''m afraid my master and I can''t help you with the transportation. "


    After Yang Chaoning hung up the phone, Zhou Manning was flustered and said that she was not a drug-free husband. She even dared to kill people at the beginning, but Xie Mingxuan, a mere District, went out boldly.


    Because of Yang Chaoning''s phone call, Zhou Manning is more and more courteous to Xie Mingxuan in the crew. No matter how cold Xie Mingxuan is, Zhou Manning becomes a "infatuated girl" and insists on pursuing Xie Mingxuan regardless of other people''s sight. He boldly confesses that director Li has some ideas about Xie Mingxuan''s marriage. He shows himself in front of director Li from time to time and disguises his image as one "One hundred years rare" infatuated girl.


    In other people''s opinion, Zhou Manning does play "infatuated girl" quite like it. But in Xie Mingxuan''s opinion, this woman''s acting skills are too hard and too fierce. If something goes wrong, there must be demons. Now he is very suspicious that the woman will stick backwards to his real purpose. This evening, Zhou Manning took advantage of the fact that the crew did not take the initiative to organize a party.


    Director Li is in a good mood and agrees. Zhou Manning is waiting for Xie Mingxuan to finish filming, and then he comes to Xie Mingxuan and hands over the water temperature Judo: "Mingxuan, are you tired?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Xie Mingxuan''s face could not bear to refuse: "no, Miss Zhou!"


    Zhou Manning these days to practice the face, still do not give up the way: "Mingxuan, in fact, you and I do not need to be so polite?"


    Besides, there are many people joking. Xie Mingxuan always repels this kind of high-profile.


    Yu Qun, who was watching the opera, enjoyed watching it. To tell the truth, he didn''t expect Xie Mingxuan to be such an amorous woman as Zhou Manqing?


    It''s really unexpected. These days, Zhou Manqing''s infatuation has stunned him. Now he doubts whether the woman surnamed Zhou has been misused?


    Waiting for Xie Mingxuan to find an excuse to go, Yu Qun took the opportunity to catch up immediately: "brother, not bad! You are capable enough to fascinate Zhou Manqing


    Xie Mingxuan doesn''t want to tell Yu Qun more. As for Zhou Manning''s party, he didn''t want to attend, but director Li said that everyone had to attend, so he had to attend.


    Zhou Manning''s address is in a nearby five-star hotel where she lives. When the crew finishes work, a group of people go to the hotel. That night, Zhou Manning sits beside Xie Mingxuan, and his actions are very natural and intimate. Xie Mingxuan frowns tightly and repels deeply in his heart. He is not good at being in public, which makes a woman unable to stand down and can only be treated coldly.


    However, the next director Li drank a lot at the moment. He slapped Xie Mingxuan on the shoulder: "Mingxuan, you''re about the same age. You should find a partner!"


    Now all the crew know about him and Zhou Manning, and many people are joking with him. Some people take advantage of the atmosphere to ask if they are really together.


    Zhou Manning pretended to be shy and looked at Xie Mingxuan from time to time. His words and tone were very ambiguous, but he did not clarify: "Mingxuan people are very good!"


    Xie Mingxuan, however, felt goose bumps all over his body. He began to repel him more and more. He said, "director Li, I just want to play a good trick now. I''ll talk about feelings later."


    Xie Mingxuan''s words were no different from his refusal to hit Zhou Manning''s face in public. For a while, the atmosphere was quiet, and Zhou Manning''s face rose red and stiff.


    However, director Li appreciated Xie Mingxuan more and more because of his words. Although he was willing to talk to Mingxuan earlier, he didn''t want to watch the boy just talk about love all day long.


    Director Li clapped Xie Mingxuan on the shoulder and did not hide his love.


    In the past, maybe Yu Qun would have envied director Li for his appreciation of Xie Mingxuan. Now he thinks he deserves his surname Xie. Now he is still single. Although the woman surnamed Zhou is a bit lewd and not in the list, she looks good and has a good figure. She can play for a few nights?


    Moreover, with the reputation of "Zhou Manqing", Xie Mingxuan would be a good way to become popular if he was really with each other. Most importantly, the woman surnamed Zhou was sincere.


    After drinking, Yu Qun''s head became hot, and suddenly sent a message to Chi Shuyan: "master Chi, I think Xie Mingxuan has been in peach blossom luck these days! Now I''m taking this boy. I''m so crazy about Zhou Manqing! That''s enough


    Yu Qun just wanted to take back his mobile phone. He saw a short message from the mobile phone: "where are you now? Tell me the address immediately


    Yu Qun''s head is confused. Isn''t master Chi''s fiancee? How can he look at this Chi Master''s attitude towards Xie Mingxuan is not ordinary. Wipe it, won''t it! In the mind so thinks, but still sent the address honestly in the past!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    When Chi Shuyan arrived at the hotel half an hour later, the party was almost over. Chi Shuyan found Yu Qun in the men''s room. As soon as Yu Qun finished urinating, he was startled by the sudden appearance of Chi Shuyan.


    As soon as Yu Qun thought that this was not only master Chi, but also the fiancee of Qi''s famous general manager Qi, Yu Qun also woke up a little at the moment. This time, he stuttered: "Chi Master, what''s the matter with you


    Wait, the fiancee of general Qi is not trying to catch Xie Mingxuan!


    Sleeping trough!


    Do you want him to know such a hot news? He doesn''t want to die.


    Late special Yan this time opens a mouth: "Xie Mingxuan?"


    When Yu Qun heard master Chi ask Xie Mingxuan in front of him, he was even more cluttered and stammered: "master Chi, aren''t you Qi''s fiancee? If you find Xie Mingxuan so late, what if you are misunderstood by Mr. Qi? "


    He doesn''t want to be the cannon fodder for no reason!


    Chi Shu Yan is too lazy to pay attention to this boy''s dirty ideas. He just received a message from Yu Qun and learned that Zhou Manning was discharged from hospital.


    According to the truth, Zhou Manning''s injury can''t be discharged so soon, unless someone helps her, and she hears the words in Yu Qun''s SMS, she now suspects that Zhou Manning has met the heaven master who was in collusion with him in his previous life. One wants to borrow Xie Mingxuan''s fortune and the other wants Xie Mingxuan''s blood.


    At the thought of Xie Mingxuan''s appearance of being dried blood into a corpse in his last life, Chi Shu Yan''s face was very ugly, and he asked again, "where is Xie Mingxuan?"


    Yu Qun was startled by master Chi''s face in front of him. He immediately said, "I didn''t pay attention to it just now. No, I saw the woman surnamed Zhou just now. It seems that she helped the drunk Xie Mingxuan upstairs!"


    Although Yu Qun gang saw it, he felt that "Zhou Manqing" was a woman who had the means and was fascinated by Xie Mingxuan. Besides, it was impossible for a man to have sex with a woman, was it?


    So Yu Qun Gang just tut a few, did not stop Xie Mingxuan''s good thing.


    As soon as Yu Qun finished, he immediately saw master Chi turning around and leaving. Yu Qun quickly kept up with others, and so on. Master Chi didn''t really intend to catch traitors, did he?


    At this time, Chi Shu Yan palm suddenly appeared a paper crane, she blew a breath, saw the paper crane suddenly fly out of thin air to lead the way.


    Yu Qun was stunned at this scene. He was playing a naked running Rune before. When he ran naked, Yu Qun took a breath in his heart. Master Chi is really an expert!


    But master Chi, how can a person like master Chi like Xie Mingxuan?


    However, thinking of robbing people from Qi''s general manager, Yu Qun shuddered and shook his head. He didn''t have the courage.


    It''s very late now. There are not many people. Chi Shuyan walks to the elevator and throws a hidden symbol to the paper crane in case of emergency. Except Chi Shuyan can see the paper crane, no one else can see it.


    When Yu Qun saw the paper crane suddenly disappeared, he still had some doubts. However, looking at master Chi''s calm face of "catching traitors", Yu Qun still kept quiet.


    Until Yu Qun followed master chi to the first senior suite on the 36th floor, Chi Shuyan raised his foot and kicked him. Yu Qun was worried: "master Chi, this door can only be opened with a card brush, but it can''t be opened!"


    As soon as the words fell, he clanged, and Chi Shu Yan''s legs began to exert a slight force. Not only did he kick open the gate, but also a big hole was kicked out of the gate. The rest of his chin almost fell to the ground.


    "Who?" Zhou Manning had just taken off some clothes. When he heard the news, he immediately wrapped up a suit and came out. Chi Shuyan was quick and quick. Before the other woman saw her, he raised his foot to kick the wooden board on the ground. The board hit Zhou Manning''s skull accurately. With a thump, Zhou Manning''s eyes were black and he fainted directly.


    Chi Shu Yan motioned to Yu Qun: "go inside and bring Xie Mingxuan out!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Yu Qun dragged Xie Mingxuan to the room he had just opened next door. It was estimated that Zhou Manqing, a woman who had been drugged too heavily, had not woken up. Before that, Yu Qun had thought that Xie Mingxuan might have seen Zhou Manqing''s beauty after drinking, and they fell in love with each other. How could they know that it was Zhou Manqing who took a fancy to Xie Mingxuan''s beauty and directly dealt with this little girl It''s an overpowering drug.


    Yu Qun had to wonder how hungry and thirsty the woman surnamed Zhou was and how much he liked Xie Mingxuan.


    When Yu Qun called master Chi, he even looked at Xie''s facial features. He was a kind of good-looking guy. The more he looked, the better he looked, but he was not as good-looking!


    Chi Shu Yan, with his hands around his chest and arms, half joked: "how, look at the master?"


    This word frightens Yu Qun a big jump, he a big man looks on Xie Mingxuan not to have a disease?


    Master Chi is still eating Xie Mingxuan''s vinegar. At the thought of master Chi kicking the door so violently just for Xie Mingxuan, Yu Qun takes a deep look at Chi Shu Yan and doesn''t speak.


    After a while, I remembered what I wanted to say: "by the way, master Chi, Mingxuan seems to have been drugged?"


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes fell on Xie Mingxuan''s face, thinking deeply.


    But it is very meaningful and complicated to look at the eyes of other groups.


    Yu Qun really didn''t want to see Master Chi "die". According to the truth, Qi''s famous general manager Qi and Xie Mingxuan are two men. Fools know how to choose the general manager Qi.


    Let''s not say Xie Mingxuan looks better than him, but also better than Qi Zong?


    Once, his agent ran into Mr. Qi from afar, and his agent said that with the face of Mr. Qi, he would throw off dozens of streets of so and so movie stars, which are recognized as the best to see in their circle, OK?


    If you don''t mix shopping malls and entertainment circles, you will be absolutely popular!


    Can you imagine that master Chi rushed to "catch Xie Mingxuan''s traitor" this evening? Is it hard to say that master Chi really has deep feelings for Xie Mingxuan?


    After thinking about it, Yu Qun finally choked out a sentence: "master Chi, in fact, I still think Qi is better than Qi!"


    Chi Shu Yan looked at Yu Qun with a silly look in his eyes. He continued to stare at Xie Mingxuan who was unconscious on the bed. He said to Yu Qun: "go and pour a basin of cold water on Xie Mingxuan''s face!"


    Congroup:


    Taking advantage of Yu Qun''s butting and butting cold water, Chi Shuyan inadvertently asks what happened to the crew recently.


    Yu Qun is completely divorced from his company''s Gao Leng man God set for him, and gossip and nagging, began to talk about the crew''s gossip.


    Of course, the most important gossip is still concentrated on these days. "Zhou Manqing" pursues Xie Mingxuan attentively. Yu Qun talks about this gossip and stares at master Chi with small eyes.


    Seeing her expression is too cold, not like looking at Xie Mingxuan''s appearance, can''t it be that he just filled his brain to think more?


    Yu Qun was too lazy to think about it. He said: "master Chi, did you see the woman surnamed Zhou just now? Is she in a bad mood? Before or after hospitalization, the attitude towards Xie Mingxuan is too different! " After a meal, Yu Qun said, "master Chi, are we doing this well tonight? After all, "Zhou Manqing" looks good. In case Xie Mingxuan looks down on others, aren''t we destroying his good deeds? "


    In his opinion, "Zhou Manqing" is too skillful. Xie Mingxuan''s response is sooner or later.


    Chi Shu Yan sneered: "it''s better to destroy his good deeds than to die. Do you think so?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    As soon as these words fell, Yu Qun was directly shocked, and he also immediately broke all kinds of brain tonics that Zhou Manqing liked Xie Mingxuan?


    But Zhou Manqing can''t kill Xie Mingxuan for no reason?


    Does Zhou Manqing dare to kill a woman?


    Yu Qun made up for all kinds of interest disputes, gratitude and resentment. But he remembered that Zhou Manqing had just met Xie Mingxuan, and it was impossible for him to have any interest dispute with Xie Mingxuan.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t say much, indicating that Yu Qun would wake him up.


    Yu Qun now has a lot of faith in Chi Tianshi. After hearing master Chi''s words, Yu Qun doesn''t want to pour a basin of cold water on Xie Mingxuan''s face.


    Although Zhou Manning under a lot of overpowering drugs, but a basin of cold water can still wake people up.


    This is not, the cold water splashed, Xie Mingxuan was confused, after a while to wake up, when he was unable to open his eyes to see Master Chi and Yu Qun in front of his window, Xie Mingxuan was also scared, and then he realized that there was water on his body.


    Chi Shu Yan first threw a drying Rune to dry Xie Mingxuan''s cold water, and then played a pill to let him swallow.


    In Chi Shu Yan''s eyes, this is just a small hand. In Yu Qun''s and Xie Mingxuan''s eyes, it''s just like the magic scene that they saw suddenly appeared in reality. They were shocked.


    Yu Qun is a face worship stars, tightly staring at Chi Shu Yan.


    Master Chi is definitely a master!


    Yu Qun can''t help but be glad that he didn''t offend master Chi. He made up his mind to hold master Chi''s thigh.


    Xie Mingxuan is calm and calm than Yu Qun. He reacts faster than Yu Qun. Soon after he takes the medicine, Xie Mingxuan recovers his strength quickly.


    Xie Mingxuan didn''t drink a lot of wine tonight. The final picture was that the woman named Zhou Manqing handed him a glass of water. Although Xie didn''t like Zhou Manqing, he refused, but after all, he worked under director Li, and there were many other plays. Xie Mingxuan was not good enough to give Zhou Manqing a face.


    After waiting for nothing to remember, Xie Mingxuan looked puzzled: "master Chi, why are you in Here? "


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Yu Qun couldn''t help but say, "master Chi and I don''t want to show up. I guess you''re still in the bed of Zhou Manqing! Do you have a woman in your heart


    Yu Qun''s words made Xie Mingxuan''s face change greatly. His forehead was blue, and his face was very gloomy and ugly. How could he expect that the woman surnamed Zhou had no face and bottom line, so he directly gave him overpowering drugs?


    Thinking of the gallantry of a woman surnamed Zhou these days, he becomes more and more disgusted and nauseated. For the first time in his life, Xie Mingxuan hates a woman. Chi Shu Yan beside him is relieved to see that Xie Mingxuan obviously dislikes and repels Zhou manning. It will be difficult for the other party to really look at Manning last week.


    Of course, if Xie Mingxuan really has no eyes, look at the other party still don''t listen to advice, she is also lazy to help him.


    Xie Mingxuan has been thinking about Zhou Manqing''s over solicitude attitude towards him these days. He has already suspected that he is too courteous to him. Now, he will not break the means and put the overpowering drug on him and get him to bed. He is more and more suspicious of the other party''s purpose.


    However, after racking my brains, I still didn''t know what the woman was trying to do for him. At this time, he couldn''t help but asked Chi Shuyan, "master Chi, the woman in Zhou Manqing said that she liked me and wanted to marry me these days, but in fact, she was too enthusiastic. I really don''t know what she thinks of me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Chi Shu Yan still appreciates Xie Mingxuan''s vigilance and calmness, but is not always confused by beauty.


    She felt that in fact, no matter in her previous life or in this life, Xie Mingxuan should not have looked at Manning this woman last week.


    However, in his last life, Xie Mingxuan was suddenly burned and his career was destroyed. At that time, Zhou Manning suddenly appeared and said that he liked him and looked "wholeheartedly". How many people could not be moved?


    At that time, Zhou Manning was like the last ray of sunshine and straw for Xie Mingxuan, who was about to collapse.


    If he doesn''t catch the sunlight and straw, he just sinks.


    Unfortunately, he thought Zhou Manning was a life-saving straw, but he did not think that what he grasped was a life-threatening straw.


    Chi Shu Yan conceals his complex emotions. Yu Qun beside him is choked by Xie Mingxuan''s words "Zhou Manqing wants to marry me". Now he doesn''t understand what this woman named Zhou is trying to do with Xie Mingxuan?


    Yu Qun suddenly thought of master Chi''s words before, and quickly asked, "master Chi, what do you mean by saying that" it is better to destroy him than to die "? "Zhou Manqing" can''t kill Xie Mingxuan! And what is this woman Tu Xie Mingxuan? Is it true that he is handsome


    Chi Shuyan thinks about what Yu Qun mentioned to her that Zhou Manqing has been courting Xie Mingxuan these days and tonight. It seems that the woman surnamed Zhou really knows Xie Mingxuan''s fortune. I''m afraid she still has the idea of taking advantage of luck, and Xie Mingxuan''s fortune is also disclosed to her. The purpose is to let Zhou Manning get close to him. One wants blood, one borrows fortune, not one Two wins?


    Xie Mingxuan''s eyes were fixed on Chi Shu Yan, waiting for an answer. His face was bewildered and said, "master Chi, I don''t think there''s anything I can do on my body!"


    Xie Mingxuan''s words fell, but Chi Shu Yan picked up a few smiles and looked at Xie Mingxuan a few times: "who said you didn''t have a picture?"


    Yu Qun looked curious: "master Chi, you quickly say, what does a woman named Zhou really want to thank Mingxuan? Is it hard for that woman to find out what the richest man Xie Mingxuan''s father is? "


    At this moment, I don''t have to look at the fool''s eyes at Yu Qun. Xie Mingxuan said coldly: "I only have a father who likes gambling! There''s no mother


    Yu Qun shows a face to see ghost expression, that "Zhou Manqing" is to see Xie Mingxuan what?


    At this time, Chi Shu Yan said: "although Xie Ying Di had a rough life, his fortune was very good. It can be said that as long as Xie Ying Di passed this hurdle, not only his feelings, future and all aspects would be smooth and smooth, but also he would be very lucky from childhood to big. He had a deep feeling for the word" good luck ". When he was a child, he had a good family background, which was also because you were young Why did you win a huge lottery


    Words a meal, Chi Shu Yan looked at an eye, face more and more tense, a face ignorant Xie Mingxuan continued: "so you say Zhou Manning see you what?"


    Next to Yu Qun, a shocked face suddenly said: "lying trough, you boy won''t really make a fortune by winning a huge lottery? Wait, master Chi, do you mean that the woman named Zhou Manqing is interested in Xie Mingxuan''s fortune. She wants to borrow it


    In this business, Yu Qun still knows about some of the privacy in the circle. Many people use various means to promote popularity, including asking kids to raise Gu man Tong. He has heard about it. However, this kind of thing is so amazing that he has never believed in it before and disdains to use it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Xie Mingxuan is also shocked to hear the word "borrowing and transportation". If Xie Mingxuan might have doubted the little girl in front of him for one or two points before, then now she will tell the story of his childhood affairs about the huge prize and making a fortune. Xie Mingxuan believes in the little girl in front of him.


    Looking back on his childhood, he was very lucky at that time. Later, his parents knew that they always took him to the lottery. Xie Mingxuan was still interested in it at first, but later, with his good luck, he became a tool for his parents to make money. Xie Mingxuan was very repelled, but he had no way.


    After that, he successfully entered the performing arts circle, and soon won the movie emperor. Unfortunately, his parents were not interested in his acting, only interested in taking him to buy lottery tickets. Later, he had a lot of bad luck for a long time. In fact, he doubted whether it was the reason for his extravagant fortune.


    However, he was a materialist, so he didn''t think much about it at that time. However, he didn''t do it again when he bought lottery tickets. He was invited by director Li to film.


    Xie Mingxuan has always thought that he is lucky.


    It''s just that he thinks about it, but he doesn''t think that the woman Zhou Manqing is interested in is his fortune!


    Next to Yu Qun can''t help but ask, "master Chi, is there such a thing as borrowing and transporting?"


    Chi Shu Yan said faintly: "if you believe in something, if you don''t believe it, you will not. But Zhou Manning''s fortune is borrowed from others, so what do you say?" Not waiting for two people to speak, Chi Shu Yan again put down a heavy bomb: "by the way, the last one was borrowed and transported by Zhou Manning, and he is no longer alive!"


    After hearing this, Xie Mingxuan and Yu Qun were shocked. Xie Mingxuan first responded: "Chi Tianshi, isn''t Zhou Manqing? How did you become Zhou Manning


    "Who said she was Zhou Manqing? It has been proved that she is Zhou Manqing''s twin sister Zhou Manning, and the last one borrowed by Zhou Manning is her own sister! "


    Xie Mingxuan and Yu Qun were left blank and dazzled by the successive bombs. They were calm Xie Mingxuan. At this time, they were all stupefied by these two heavy bombs. They didn''t recover after half a sound!


    After a long time, Xie Mingxuan still could not hide the shock on his face: "master Chi, you said she was not Not Zhou Manqing. Is Zhou Manqing dead? "


    Yu Qun was almost jumped up by these two heavy bombs. His face changed and he said, "master Chi, what''s going on? How could Zhou Manqing suddenly have a twin sister, and how could Zhou Manqing die? "


    It''s a long story. She doesn''t want to mention Zhou Manqing''s aggravating ghost to frighten them. Chi Shu Yan only said, "Zhou Manqing died three years ago. Of course, if I hadn''t seen the real Zhou Manqing, I''m afraid I''d be very hard to really confirm this! I can only advise you to stay away from this woman surnamed Zhou, who is cruel and vicious, but not only kills her own sister! "


    Yu Qun and Xie Mingxuan were shocked by "seeing the real Zhou Manqing". After hearing master Chi''s last words, their faces suddenly changed and they shivered.


    In particular, Yu Qun had a hot fight with Zhou Manning, a woman who was almost growing up. In case of a long time, what kind of feelings he had for this woman, Yu Qun was afraid of getting cold after thinking about it. Even his own sister dared to kill him. Is this still human?


    Yu Qun''s teeth were shaking and his voice was shaking: "master Chi, that woman is not Zhou Zhou Manqing? What kind of woman is Zhou man halal Killed? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Chi Shuyan wants to say something else. The mobile phone rings suddenly. Chi Shuyan looks at the screen of the mobile phone. It is the man who called. She went out in a hurry just now, so she forgot to inform the man. At this moment, she immediately answers the phone. Yu Qun and Xie Mingxuan are still cold in their hearts. They look at Zhou Manning, and they both have a chill lingering fear.


    Chi Shu Yan went to the landing window to pick up the man''s phone. He soon heard the man''s low voice with a little impatience. Chi Shuyan said in a hurry: "I just had something to do. I''ll go back soon!"


    "Where is it?" When Qi Zhenbai heard his daughter-in-law''s words, his anger was relieved.


    Chi Shuyan originally wanted to say that he would go back for a while, but when he thought of the man''s character, Chi Shuyan immediately said the address of the hotel, even the room number. When he did not know how to say the hotel room number, Chi Shuyan always felt that some people were imaginative. In such a big night, his heart was open, but his mouth was not enough.


    Qi Zhenbai frowned when he heard his daughter-in-law announce the house number. Originally Chi Shuyan thought that the man would break the casserole and ask the truth. Unexpectedly, the other side only spat out a sentence: "well, come here soon.".


    After Chi Shuyan hung up the phone, he was relieved, turned his head and looked at the two young men who were scared behind him. He felt that he had done nothing wrong, and that he had nothing to lose.


    Yu Qun suddenly asked for Xie Mingxuan: "master Chi, what if the woman surnamed Zhou still pesters Xie Mingxuan?"


    Yu Qun now how to see, how to feel Xie Mingxuan too miserable.


    Chi Shu Yan also thought that Zhou Manning could never give up on Xie Mingxuan now. Thinking of the person behind the woman, Chi Shu Yan looked at Xie Mingxuan more.


    Xie Mingxuan suddenly said: "master Chi, don''t worry. I''ll take precautions in the future."


    Chi Shu Yan said faintly: "it''s useless for you to guard against it. Zhou Manning wants to borrow the fortune. The people behind her still want your blood. Do you think you can defend against the people behind you?"


    In fact, Chi Shu Yan hesitated to tell the other party before he came. After all, it was very frightening for ordinary people, but it was better to tell him in case.


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan said this, the atmosphere in the room was dead again. Xie Mingxuan''s face was so ugly that he couldn''t look any more ugly. Yu Qun couldn''t help shaking his voice and asked, "master Chi, what did you mean by asking Xie Mingxuan''s blood just now?"


    Xie Mingxuan also looked at her.


    Chi Shu Yan said: "Xie Yingdi''s fortune is good. The blood all over his body is good for some heavenly masters who practice evil ways. Naturally, the other side wants to drain Xie Ying Di''s blood for cultivation or other purposes."


    When Yu Qun heard the words "let Xie Mingxuan''s blood go dry", lengbu Ding beat a cold cicada. But how can Xie Mingxuan live by letting Xie Mingxuan''s blood dry?


    Yu Qun thinks so in his heart and blurs out.


    Chi Shu Yan''s tone is calm: "nature can''t live, can only become a corpse!"


    Congroup:


    Xie Mingxuan:


    Seeing Xie Mingxuan''s pale face as white as paper, Yu Qun sympathizes with him. If Yu Qun heard Zhou Manning kill Zhou Manqing just now, he was just chilly. Then he heard that Xie Mingxuan might have been dried blood and turned into a corpse. Yu Qun''s legs trembled violently and his heart was creepy. It was also terrible!


    At this time, the doorbell rings suddenly. Yu Qun and Xie Mingxuan are scared. Chi Shuyan guesses in his heart that it is Qi Zhenbai who is coming. He says, "I''ll open the door! Don''t worry, my own people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    When Chi Shuyan opens the door, it is Qi Zhenbai''s man. Just waiting for Qi Zhenbai to come in, the temperature in the room drops suddenly, and the atmosphere is extremely cold. Xie Mingxuan and Yu Qun see the famous Qi general manager. Their expressions are stiff and restrained.


    Yu Qun, in particular, was nearly banned last time. Now, he was trembling and stumbling in front of the general manager Qi, and then he said respectfully: "general manager Qi!"


    Xie Mingxuan had seen the general manager Qi last time, but he didn''t know his identity. After being restrained, he quickly calmed down and called out respectfully: "general manager Qi!"


    Qi Zhenbai only nodded to them lightly. His attention was focused on his daughter-in-law. He just thought that his daughter-in-law came here so late. I''m afraid it was because Xie Mingxuan, whose cold and sharp eyes fell on Xie Mingxuan not far away.


    Xie Mingxuan naturally keenly aware of the cold light that Qi always falls on him, and his face is stiff.


    Chi Shu Yan takes the initiative to introduce Xie Mingxuan and Yu Qun to the man in front of him. Qi Zhenbai says faintly: "when will you go back?"


    Chi Shuyan looked at the time, and it was almost right. He nodded quickly and told Xie Mingxuan to stay away from Zhou Manning before leaving. If there was any news from the other party, he would immediately inform her.


    Besides, during his filming, it''s better not to let anyone get his hair and other things. Xie Mingxuan''s face is stiff. Naturally, he has heard of all kinds of privacy in this circle, which is not less than what Yu Qun knows. He just thinks that Zhou Manning and the people behind him are planning his fortune and blood. Xie Mingxuan is holding his fist, his face is pale, and his forehead is blue Jump.


    Before leaving, Chi Shuyan saw Xie Mingxuan''s nervousness and handed him a piece of yellow paper talisman, saying that once he felt any danger, the talisman would be hot, and then he would contact her.


    Besides, Yu Qun''s eyes are greedy and stare at Xie Mingxuan. After receiving the Fu in his hand, he looks at Mr. Qi, who is full of aura in front of him and the background board. Then he thinks about his own life. What if Zhou Manning''s woman gets his idea again?


    At the thought that he might become a corpse, Yu Qun''s limbs were cold with fright. At this moment, he didn''t care to say to the general manager Qi in front of him: "master Chi, I I I also want to buy one of them! "


    Chi Shuyan looked at Yu Qun and saw that some mildew gathered on his forehead. I''m afraid the mildew had something to do with Xie Mingxuan. In case of emergency, she still handed him the same pre danger talisman. This kind of talisman is actually very chicken ribs. Only when the real danger comes, can you see the danger of death when your life is safe.


    Yu Qun said, immediately put away, immediately according to the price given by master Chi, 200000 yuan, this action fast Chi Shu Yan did not have time to stop.


    Next to Xie Mingxuan also immediately want to turn 200000, Chi Shu Yan said: "30000! Thirty thousand is enough! "


    Congroup: Master Chi, is this difference too obvious?


    Xie Mingxuan:


    Xie Mingxuan looked at the side of Yu Qun''s face, or turned 200000, Chi Shu Yan didn''t say much, let him have something to contact her in time.


    After charging, Chi Shu Yan and his men are ready to go back.


    "Master Chi, don''t you have anything to say to me


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said, "next time, a piece of Fu 30000 will sell you! Who told you to move too fast just now


    Congroup:


    Wait to see that Qizong sharp eye light to shoot over, the rest of the group quickly shake lips, obediently shut up!


    Out of the hotel door, Chi Shuyan has been thinking about Xie Mingxuan, but he didn''t notice the difference of the man next to him. When the elevator opened, Chi Shuyan was just about to enter. Qi Zhenbai suddenly took his daughter-in-law''s hand and said inexplicably, "do you like the one named Xie so much?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes on the front man''s inexplicably tense and cold face. For a while, he didn''t know what this man meant? Wait, wait, wait, this man won''t be jealous, right?


    Eat Xie Mingxuan''s vinegar?


    Next to the elevator staring at a to close, Qi Zhenbai first raised his hand to block, the elevator door to speak inconvenient, Chi Shu Yan quickly said: "let''s go into the elevator again?"


    Chi Shu Yan holds the man''s hand and sees that the man''s face is somewhat relaxed. However, the cold and stern face is still very cold and dark.


    Chi Shuyan can''t help but think back that she just did what she sold to Xie Mingxuan at the original price of 30000. She just received more than 200000 yuan. It seems that she treats Xie Mingxuan differently.


    Late special Yan just want to explain, next to the man once again cold voice mouth: "you come here tonight to thank Mingxuan?"


    Is this man really jealous of Xie Mingxuan?


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart was funny and helpless. He was afraid to laugh. The man''s face was darker. Chi Shu Yan lifted his lips after appreciating the man''s face: "where do you think I like Xie Mingxuan?"


    If Qi Zhenbai, who is calm and self-sustaining, must have heard the teasing in his daughter-in-law''s tone. He has no sense in the face of things related to his daughter-in-law. This is what his daughter-in-law is doing in disguise and seriously liking Xie Mingxuan. His face is more and more stiff and tight, and his blue veins on his forehead are bulging and jumping. His cold eyebrows are sharp and his thin lips are tightly pressed Just stare at his daughter-in-law.


    Chi Shu Yan was really staring at by this man. She was afraid that the man would misunderstand him. She was really unjust. She seldom said seriously: "I don''t like him, only like you!"


    Qi Zhenbai was stunned. He didn''t expect his daughter-in-law to be so frank. The gloomy and dark face of his original stiff and tense face was swept away. His cold eyebrows and eyes were incredibly soft. Although his thin lips were still tightly closed, the corners of his mouth could not help lifting up. Looking around him, he could not help but look around. He was in a good mood.


    Chi Shuyan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the man holding her hand, she followed the man out of the hotel door. When they got out of the hotel, they saw an ambulance coming, and there was a circle of media outside. Chi Shuyan''s sharp eyes saw Zhou Manning lying on a stretcher and carrying her into the ambulance from the hotel. Well, was she too heavy?


    However, Chi Shuyan didn''t feel guilty at all. She felt that although she had controlled her strength just now, the injury on her forehead would make the woman surnamed Zhou stay in the hospital for a few more days. Besides, the woman was so dishevelled that she was carried out from the hotel. There were many media on the side. The media liked to catch wind and shadow, and some things were very busy after the woman woke up.


    Chi Shu Yan Deng was in a much better mood. When he got into the car, Qi Zhenbai looked at his daughter-in-law a few times: "in such a good mood?"


    He never had much curiosity. He was not curious about what happened outside just now, but seeing his daughter-in-law''s face, he was a little curious now.


    Chi Shu Yan was about to speak when Qi Zhenbai''s phone rang suddenly. Qi Zhenbai picked up the phone. Soon, Mr. Qi''s voice rang out quickly: "Zhenbai, are you still in the company? Where''s your daughter-in-law? Have you taken good care of my granddaughter-in-law and my great great grandson?


    Tomorrow, you should take my granddaughter-in-law home with you. Don''t shirk your business any more! "


    Chi Shu Yan instinctively looks stiff when he hears the old man''s words. When the man finishes hanging up the phone, he sees his eyes falling, if not glancing at her stomach, and so on. This man will not think that she is pregnant after that time, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    They went all the way back to the apartment. Chi Shuyan had dinner before, but now he was hungry. On the way, Qi Zhenbai, the man, went to the restaurant and packed the food.


    At this time, most of the restaurants were closed, with only some snacks. When the manager of the century old shop saw Mr. Qi personally coming to the door, he immediately ordered the chef to make it.


    Chi Shu Yan returns to the apartment with satisfaction, puts the packed food on the table, and begins to eat the supper crazily, while asking the man in front of him whether to eat it or not.


    Qi Zhenbai''s family education habits are very good. After dinner, he doesn''t want to touch this kind of thing, unless there is any social intercourse, so Qi Zhenbai doesn''t want to refuse directly.


    Before meeting men really don''t eat, late special Yan mouth crazy eat.


    Although this dish is not as delicious as her royal chef, the chef''s skill in the century old shop is not illusory, and the taste is still very good.


    I don''t know if she is too hungry. The more she eats, the better she tastes.


    Qi Zhenbai sat on the opposite side quietly watching his daughter-in-law eat supper, but somehow he thought of what his mother had asked him the day or two before.


    "How''s your daughter-in-law''s appetite? Is eating to vomit all the time or appetite is big open especially can eat? Most pregnant women can eat it in the first place! "


    At that time, he didn''t think much and couldn''t answer the question. But he thought that the first time they didn''t wear a condom, his daughter-in-law has a big appetite. Is it possible that his daughter-in-law really has it?


    At this thought, Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were more and more burning, sweeping his daughter-in-law''s flat stomach, and his expression was a little excited.


    It is estimated that the man''s eyes are too hot. It''s hard for Chi Shu Yan to eat supper. It seems that there is something wrong with the look of the man before he meets.


    Chi Shu Yan put down his chopsticks: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Is the food delicious? Do you want to eat any more? " Qi Zhenbai asked.


    Chi Shu Yan shook his head: "no! I''m almost full after all this! "


    Somehow, she always felt that a man had swept her stomach intentionally or unintentionally. Chi Shu Yan wanted to say that he was not pregnant. But if she talked about pregnancy for no reason, the man would think more.


    She simply did not say much. She ate and drank enough, looked at the time, prepared to watch TV for a while, digested and digested, and went to bath and sleep.


    This man has always been busy with things. Seeing that he still has leisure time to watch TV with her, Chi Shu Yan asks this man to take a bath first. When he finishes washing, she goes to wash too.


    Qi Zhenbai is not interested in entertainment and TV programs except for TV news and focus interviews. She seldom watches entertainment news with her tonight.


    Chi Shuyan is reading the entertainment express in the early morning. It happens that the front page of this evening is Zhou Manning''s untidy clothes and being sent to the hospital by ambulance from the hotel room. It is estimated that Zhou Manning was too ill dressed when he was just carried out. The media boasted and talked about the anecdotes, and the report was very ambiguous.


    In addition, Zhou Manning''s private life has not been very clean in recent years, and the media has reported it wantonly. I''m afraid that Zhou Manning''s reputation has been reduced by half after tonight. However, Chi Shuyan is not interested in gloating at Zhou Manning''s reputation.


    After watching it for more than ten minutes, Chi Shuyan saw that the man next to her had not yet gone to take a bath. She handed the remote control to the man beside her, thinking that he wanted to see some military news. She said, "you keep watching. I''ll take a bath."


    Chi Shu Yan just got up, the man sitting on the sofa immediately turned off the TV, got up and said, "I''ll accompany you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Chi Shuyan thinks that this man is a little strange tonight. No, it should be said that it is very strange. She just takes a bath or takes something, and the man next to her always follows her.


    When Yuanyang came to take a bath, she didn''t have the courage to take a bath.


    But isn''t this man very conservative?


    Although the bed toss is very strong, but most of the men are used to the traditional position of men on women, occasionally changing the posture is also conservative.


    Qi Zhenbai pursed his lips and said, "I''ll go in and turn my back to my body and don''t look."


    Chi Shu Yan


    In the end, Chi Shu Yan didn''t let the man in. When he let the water lie in the bathtub, Chi Shu Yan almost fell asleep.


    Because it was too comfortable, Chi Shuyan spent a lot of time at the door, but a man knocked at the door a few minutes later. Chi Shuyan was helpless, so she had to wash himself and change clothes and go out. When the door was opened, a man and a mountain were standing at the door all the time. She was very suspicious of how long she had washed and how long the man was standing at the door.


    Qi Zhenbai was worried about her accident in the room just now. Seeing her come out safely, Qi Zhenbai''s face softened a lot.


    Chi Shu Yan asked the man in front of him to take a bath first, but in his heart, he felt that the man''s mood was very wrong since he took the phone call from the old man. Qi''s family misunderstood her pregnancy. Can this man not know?


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t guess the man''s mind for a moment, so he had to wait for people to come out and ask clearly.


    Since their relationship, they have been living together in the same bed. Some of her things have not been moved, but most of her clothes have been moved to men''s bedrooms.


    Chi Shuyan goes to bed easily, and the mobile phone rings at the edge of the bed. Chi Shuyan looks at the phone of Qi Zhenbai man. She doesn''t touch his phone privacy, but now she sees the screen Zhu Ge calling.


    Thinking of the man in the bathroom, she picked it up and listened to Zhu Bocheng joking: "Zhenbai, how about with Shuyan sister? Harmony? Did you use the condom I gave you last time? How many more films do you want me to teach you


    Zhu Bocheng usually talks a lot of meat, but most of Zhenbo just listen to them and don''t express their opinions. Seeing the silence on the other side, there is no voice of Zhenbai. Zhu Bocheng doesn''t doubt that Zhenbai is not the one who answers the phone. He certainly disdains those films because of his rigid and serious character. Maybe he only knows the two postures that he tosses back and forth.


    How boring is this?


    Zhu Bocheng thinks that he is a romantic person. He is also very skilled in sleeping with his younger sister or in bed. He despises the old stereotype of Zhenbai. Now he has a daughter-in-law. Zhu Bocheng consciously points out his friend''s experience and continues to tease him with pride: "don''t try so hard. You only know how to move back and forth. There are many patterns in bed! Yell, I''ll teach you


    Zhu Bocheng said, very flustered, see the opposite "Zhenbai" is always silent, Zhu Bocheng shrunk his neck.


    It''s strange to think of Zhenbai''s eyes. He''s not afraid of his father or other people. But every time Zhenbai looks at him with cold face and lips, his eyes are full of terror. Zhu Bo Cheng shivers and rescues himself. He says: "you''re kidding, you''re kidding! I call you brother, I call you brother! I don''t call this idea, or ask you with Shuyan sister''s progress? By the way, would you like to know if you have used the condom? "


    "Brother Zhu, Zhenbai is taking a bath! I''ll have him call him back after he''s taken a shower? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Chi Shu Yan''s light voice sounded, but he was startled that zhubocheng, who had just poured a mouthful of red wine, directly spurted out. After half a sound, Zhu Bocheng touched the cold sweat on his forehead and stammered out a sentence: "watch Cousin, how are you? "


    Chi Shu Yan faintly heard that there were songs and all kinds of bad voices in Zhubo city. Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and asked, "brother Zhu, are you outside?"


    Zhu Bocheng was also drunk and woke up. It was too busy outside. He went directly back to the box and went to the bathroom to wash his face. At the thought of all the meat words he had just made fun of to Shuyan''s sister, Zhu Bocheng was usually thick skinned, but now he did not know how to be particularly embarrassed. He could not squeeze out a smile after holding his face for a long time.


    Zhu Bocheng continued to be embarrassed and said, "cousin, I I''ll sit in the bar


    "Brother Zhu, it''s so cool these days? Why do you care about my love affair with Qi Zhenbai Chi Shu Yan draws up lips.


    Zhu Bocheng, with a guilty smile, quickly said, "watch Cousin, my signal Not good Hello, hello Why can''t you hear me? First of all, we''ll talk about it next time! "


    Finish not wait for Chi Shu Yan to speak again, Zhu Bocheng immediately hung up the phone first.


    Not long after hanging up the phone, Qi Zhenbai comes out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel. Chi Shuyan doesn''t hide Zhu Ge Gang''s phone call. Qi Zhenbai nods, focusing on his daughter-in-law''s wet hair that hasn''t been dried, so he doesn''t notice his daughter-in-law''s strange expression.


    Qi Zhenbai strode over to sit on the edge of the bed. He picked up a hair dryer from the bedside drawer to blow his daughter-in-law''s hair.


    The man is skilled in business, Chi Shu Yan immediately put his head together and lay on his legs to enjoy the service of the man.


    Somehow, she suddenly thought of the sentence that Zhu Ge just joked about: "don''t try so hard to understand only a few back and forth Postures",


    she thinks that this man is still a little old-fashioned, and she can''t cope with this man''s twists and turns on weekdays. If there are more postures, she can''t resist it!


    Wait to blow dry hair, Chi Shu Yan also blow for this man''s hair, this man''s hair is shorter and less than her, not long dry.


    Qi Zhenbai asked his daughter-in-law to sleep first. He went to call Zhu Bocheng first.


    Fortunately, Qi Zhenbai made a few calls. Brother Zhu was afraid of being a thief and turned off the phone first.


    Otherwise, she was really worried about what Zhu Ge said to Qi Zhenbai.


    Qi Zhenbai opens the quilt and goes to bed. He holds his daughter-in-law in his arms before he is relieved.


    Chi Shuyan was worried about the man at the beginning, but he couldn''t help it. These days, since the man started eating meat, the man had no control. He kept eating pith knowledge every day, which was more and more lasting. Her body could not bear the beating.


    However, due to such frequent practice, the man''s technique has made rapid progress, which is not original. She seldom cries for pain. However, at the beginning, when the man entered and came, the two feet and inches were extremely incompatible.


    She still has a bad pain.


    The only consolation is that the man is getting better and better now.


    Fortunately, this night, this man is honest and honest to hold her, there is no other action, Chi Shu Yan is relieved.


    To tell you the truth, she is still a little curious about what they are talking about just now?


    However, men''s topics are no more than those. What she is curious about is that the stereotypical and traditional men will also talk about these dirty words? Chi Shuyan really can''t think of the picture of this man talking seriously about meat. Well, don''t think about it. She has to go to the studio tomorrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    The next morning, Chi Shuyan wakes up and his bed is empty. The man''s biological clock is very punctual. He goes to bed late at night and gets up at 6:30 in the daytime.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t get up so early. She rolled and rolled on the bed. She stayed in the bed for more than ten minutes to get up.


    When she went out, she mostly washed the rice she ate three or four times. Most of the LingMi on the Taobao store was only roughly brushed with aura. While the man cooked porridge, Chi Shuyan boarded his own Taobao store. Most of the comments were scolded by the above. As for the orders, there were still so many acquaintances.


    Chi Shuyan is about to quit Taobao store, so she sees a vest who scolds her for opening a black shop. She apologizes to her in private letter and apologizes three or four times.


    took a look at it later, and saw that the waistcoat started with her dear shopkeeper, and she smoked the corners of her mouth. She scanned her eyes for a few times, and found that the strange waistcoat not only criticized many commentaries on her commentary, but it should not be many. She pulled down a series of comments and found that almost hundreds of them were all made of this vest. In the middle of the night, a is still accepting the comments that scold her. Is this the first loyal fan in her store besides her acquaintances?


    The other side also left a lot of comments, mostly about how her moistening pill saved his grandfather. Before that, many authoritative doctors in Kyoto said that his grandfather had not been saved. He had been coughing and coughing, which was almost like coughing and bleeding, and what he ate and vomited. Since he happened to buy the moistening pill of the store, his grandfather took a few pills, and his body immediately recovered He has a good body. He goes out to play Taiji and do square dance every morning, which is better than his father''s.


    In addition, his father was very busy on weekdays, and his body was not very comfortable. At that time, his father also took a few pills, but he didn''t expect to get better immediately. At first, his father thought it was the function of the body. Later, during the physical examination of the company, he received a report that many of his old hidden injuries were getting better, and his various functions were improved.


    His family are now very grateful to her. Naturally, they ask implicitly when to go on the moistening pill. No matter how much money he has, he supports the owner and hopes that the owner will be on the shelf as soon as possible.


    To tell you the truth, since the last time the price of moistening pill was too expensive, too many people scolded her as a black shop. Chi Shuyan was worried that someone would report her shop. Fortunately, she didn''t want to sell it in Taobao store. Because of this, she didn''t plan to go on the affair of moistening Dan so quickly. Take your time.


    However, seeing such a loyal fan today, Chi Shuyan felt a bit moved. Instead of giving a reply immediately, he considered a few replies: "I''ll have a chance to talk about it in the future, and thank you for your help in receiving comments, but I still sleep more in the middle of the night."


    Chi Shu Yan replies, quits Taobao shop and gets up to help the man in the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Qi Zhenbai cuts several eggs easily, which is what he can only do at present.


    Chi Shu Yan came in to see the well fried, full and golden eggs on the plate. She had a strong appetite. She went to the porridge and wanted to serve it. Unfortunately, she didn''t meet her. The man''s slender and powerful hand held her wrist and motioned to her to sit on the table. Her voice was low and powerful: "don''t touch it! I''ll do it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Chi Shuyan had to sit on one side and look at the busy man in front of him. His heart was full of joy. However, he didn''t really cook. No matter when he fried eggs or porridge, his eyebrows were still sharp and his aura was very strong.


    When eating porridge, it was very sweet. Chi Shuyan had a big appetite. Even after drinking several bowls, the man didn''t drink it before meeting. He just looked at her and his eyes were very bright.


    I don''t know if it is her illusion, she always feels that the man''s eyes are still as if there is nothing to sweep her stomach. When she is absent-minded, the man takes her bowl and continues to fill her with a bowl of porridge and puts it in front of her.


    "No, I''m full!" She''s just had three bowls. This man won''t take it as a bucket?


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t force her this time. She only picked up the fried eggs with chopsticks. Chi Shuyan ate two eggs just now. After a couple of subconscious bites, she didn''t want to eat them. She simply put them on the plate.


    Finally, the bitten egg still fell into the man''s mouth. Qi Zhenbai did not dislike it at all, and his food was delicious.


    Chi Shuyan is going to see Xie Mingxuan on the set today. He is afraid that Qi Zhenbai will misunderstand him. He still said a few words to him. By the way, Zhou Manning wanted to borrow Xie Mingxuan''s fortune.


    Last night, she also thought that it would be unrealistic for Xie Mingxuan to stay away from Zhou manning. After all, now that we are filming together, even if we don''t, Zhou Manning can''t really ignore Xie Mingxuan as long as he keeps this idea and takes the initiative to find Xie Mingxuan. Instead of avoiding it, he might as well make a plan.


    In fact, Zhou Manning is a good woman to deal with. She has hundreds of ways to make her unable to eat the bag. The simplest way is to find the real body of Zhou Manqing and report it to the police. She also thinks that Zhou Manqing''s body has not been found in recent years. She has a vague suspicion that Zhou Manqing''s body is beside her, so Zhou Manning can rest assured.


    But after Zhou Manning is solved, how can the people behind her solve it?


    At present, the most important thing is to dig out the people behind Zhou Manning, otherwise, the next time this person will be able to thank Mingxuan''s life.


    Qi Zhenbai doesn''t like his daughter-in-law paying special attention to other people''s affairs. Especially when he watched his daughter-in-law saddle Xie Mingxuan, he did not forget how enthusiastic and fond his daughter-in-law was to Xie when he first met.


    Qi Zhenbai''s only idol is still a thorn in his heart. Qi Zhenbai doesn''t feel much about Xie Mingxuan. He just looks up at his daughter-in-law, Liang Jingjing. Qi is subconsciously soft hearted and his jealousy is swept away. No matter whether his daughter-in-law has powdered Xie Mingxuan before, now his daughter-in-law is his. His eyes sweep his daughter-in-law''s belly, and Qi Zhenbai''s tenderness in the bottom of his eyes "It''s OK to go to the studio, but you have to go to the hospital with me first."


    Chi Shu Yan


    "Daughter in law, have you had a good appetite recently?" Qi Zhenbai pondered a few words before opening his mouth.


    Chi Shu Yan a face confused, the man suddenly mentioned her appetite with what to do with the hospital?


    "Daughter in law, mother said that pregnant women generally have a good appetite. You have such a good appetite these days. Why don''t we go to the hospital to have a check-up first?" Qi Zhenbai couldn''t help thinking about the first time. Although he was in a hurry, he asked his daughter-in-law many times to fill her with water. When he thought about it, he still had some confidence.


    Chi Shuyan is glad that she has finished the porridge, otherwise she will have to spray the porridge on the man''s face. What is the meaning of "pregnant women have a special appetite"?


    She''s definitely just hungry, isn''t she pregnant?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Chi Shuyan explained again and again, but the man in front of her didn''t give up. Finally, she had to go to the hospital with the man first, but the studio didn''t go first. The studio directly gave Xie Mingxuan a phone call and gave a talk about the plot.


    Xie Mingxuan just thought of the people behind Zhou Manning asking for his blood. He also thought about it last night. It''s not the solution to avoid it. It''s better to plan.


    Chi Shu Yan continued: "in order to prevent the woman from taking your hair, when you are with her, you can simply send her something close to you." This intimate thing is not Xie Mingxuan''s, but the dead.


    Chi Shuyan is disgusted by the evil of borrowing money only for her own interests. Since a woman surnamed Zhou wants to borrow it, let her borrow the fortune of the dead and let her taste the taste of being swallowed up.


    Xie Mingxuan is smart enough. Chi Shuyan gives a little bit of advice, and immediately has a plan in mind. Before hanging up the phone, Chi Shuyan asks him to warn Yu Qun that Zhou Manning is not the real "Zhou Manqing". This is a hidden matter, so don''t scare the snake.


    "I know, master Chi!" said Xie Mingxuan


    Chi Shuyan originally wanted to tell a few words. After all, it was a matter of human life. She saw the quiet eyes of the man driving on the side. She didn''t know how many times she had swept over. Her heart was only half swept by the man in front of her. Well, now she is also considered how often she is jealous of this man.


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Shuyan put his mobile phone in his pocket and asked, "do you really want to go to the hospital? Aren''t you very busy on weekdays? Or I''ll go by myself, and I won''t bother you! "


    After listening to the last few words, Qi Zhenbai''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "I''m my child''s father. How can I be in trouble?"


    The children are completely invisible. Should this man be so confident?


    Although the two men before last night, this man almost every day, but this man is honest enough, except the first day did not wear a condom, the next day are honest to wear a condom.


    Occasionally, seeing the man frown and staring at the impatient appearance, she felt a little soft hearted, but the man was very persistent. It was a good thing for her, so she didn''t say much.


    Chi Shu Yan felt that he had to pour cold water on the man at the moment: "what if I didn''t get pregnant?"


    The man expression meal, thin lips pursed tightly: "I will try again later!"


    Chi Shuyan listened to the man''s expressionless face, gnashing his teeth and spitting out these words, but she always felt a bad feeling. She had not forgotten her appointment with a man. If she didn''t have a pregnancy this time, she would talk about it after graduation from university.


    Qi Zhenbai had promised that he would not regret it. He just thought of the young and energetic boys in the University. His daughter-in-law was beautiful. Unfortunately, they didn''t get the certificate. Even if they got the certificate, they couldn''t tell everyone.


    Fearing that the man who did not have a wink would continue to think of his daughter-in-law, Qi Zhenbai thought that his face turned black and ugly.


    Chi Shuyan suddenly thought of Yang Lan and Zhen Yu''s message. The implication was that the identity of "Qi''s Prince and princess" was exposed and asked her to treat her. Chi Shuyan thought that he had let this man pretend to be poor last time. This time, his identity was exposed. If he didn''t treat him once, it would be impossible.


    At the beginning, she didn''t prevent other people from staring at the man next to her, but simply didn''t like other people''s calculations. Moreover, if this man was staring at him all the time, she didn''t want to have such a man. The key was his self-consciousness.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "by the way, last time we were exposed on the Internet, I''m afraid most people in the school dormitories know about us. Yang Lan has a good relationship with me on weekdays. When do we have time to invite them to dinner?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Qi Zhenbai was still full of resentment. At this time, he heard his daughter-in-law''s words, especially the sentence "I''m afraid most people in the school dormitories know about us now." at that time, Qi''s depression was swept away, and his tight and cold face also showed a smile.


    Chi Shu Yan originally saw the man beside him for a long time without reply. Thinking that the man was busy, he listened to the man''s deep voice and said, "no problem, listen to my daughter-in-law''s!"


    When she got to the hospital, although Chi Shuyan was very talented in looking at faces and refining pills, she was completely discredited when she entered the hospital. Before getting off the bus, she still didn''t want to go because she didn''t feel pregnant at all.


    Qi Zhenbai holds people down strongly. At last Chi Shuyan has to follow the man obediently. Thinking that she took a bath last night, the man should be careful to accompany him. She might as well check the results to let the man die. Otherwise, what she will do in the future, the man will follow her, which is simply terrible.


    Qi Zhenbai had made an appointment with the hospital''s senior doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, who was also the semi retired president of the hospital.


    The old Dean had a lot to do with his family. He was a military doctor under his grandfather.


    Medical skills were also very famous in the army.


    The old Dean is very famous for his medical skills. He is very precise and powerful in diagnosing and treating diseases. However, the old president is very old and rarely makes diagnosis and treatment. If Qi Zhenbai didn''t make a phone call, he would still stay at home to raise flowers and plants.


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai takes people into the dean''s room. Chi Shuyan sees a kind-hearted old Dean at a glance. He only hears the man around him shouting: "Uncle Ming!"


    The old Dean married a daughter-in-law, but he had only one daughter, and the daughter had already been married. Although he was under the old chief''s command before, he had watched the child grow up. Before, Zhenbai had been intimate with him again. In his mind, he had regarded this child as his grandson.


    At this time, the old Dean saw that Zhenbai came with his daughter-in-law, and the old Dean was very happy.


    "Master Zhen..."


    Qi Zhenbai directly asked the old dean to call his name. In the old president''s mind, Qi Zhenbai was more intimate than his grandson. In Qi Zhenbai''s heart, he naturally respected and liked this elder.


    The old abbot was happy and did not refuse again when he heard Zhenbai''s words. He called out: "Zhenbai!" His eyes fell on the girl beside him and asked happily, "Zhenbai, is this your daughter-in-law?" Said the old courtyard head happily: "this child is good, this child looks good!"


    It is to late Shu Yan praise some embarrassed, but still big square square followed a cry: "Ming uncle!"


    The old president still trusted Zhenbai''s eyes. He was very happy to hear her daughter-in-law call him. He just thought of what she said. The more he looked at her daughter-in-law, the more he looked at her, the more she felt that the child was young, but she was pregnant at such a young age?


    However, when he thought that the child would find Zhenbai, the old Dean was not worried. The child had the most sense of responsibility and responsibility from childhood to adulthood.


    although the child looks good, he acts like a father rather than a Qi father. If the child''s health is not in trouble, the old man would like to let the child directly into the army.


    However, Zhenbo, a child, was also very competitive. Although he did not join the army, he still convinced the old man to go into the army for training for five years, thus breaking many records of the troops in the Kyoto military region.


    Had it not been for the sudden onset of the disease, the military area command would have called for the old man to let him go.


    Well, the past is over.


    The old Dean saw that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law had grown up, and the old man was not worried. He asked them to sit down: "Zhenbai, let your daughter-in-law sit down. Don''t be nervous. I''ll give her a pulse!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    As soon as the old president said, Chi Shu Yan didn''t stretch out his hand. On the other hand, Qi Zhenbai was a little nervous. His cold face was tense, and his eyes were fixed on his daughter-in-law.


    It''s rare for the old dean to see Zhenbai so nervous. It seems that he really likes this daughter-in-law. He used to worry about the boy''s cold, quiet, precocious and steady temperament. Now the child finds a daughter-in-law he likes so much, and the old Dean is very happy for him.


    "Zhenbai, sit down too. Don''t be nervous! Pregnancy goes with it


    Qi Zhenbai calmed down a little and nodded. Naturally, he let his daughter-in-law get pregnant, but he also had expectations in his heart. When he thought that his daughter-in-law could give him a white fat child, he would like both men and women.


    However, he was still more interested in girls. Thinking that his daughter-in-law could give him a daughter as soft as her, Qi Zhenbai was in a muddle. He was so excited that his hands could not help shaking.


    The old Dean checked the pulse for her daughter-in-law, and glanced at the boy''s rare and unpromising appearance, and showed a smile and listened to the pulse.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t feel nervous just now, but now she was felt by the old Dean, but she couldn''t control her nervousness. She subconsciously wanted to hold the man''s hand, but she found that the palm of the man''s hand was full of sweat, more nervous than her.


    Chi Shu Yan can''t help but think that this man can''t come true and want to have children so soon?


    When she was distracted, the old Chinese medicine doctor had finished the pulse, and her face still showed a kind smile. After playing with the pulse, Qi Zhenbai suddenly got up, her forehead was sweating, and her thin lips gently pursed: "Uncle Ming, my daughter-in-law..."


    "Don''t worry, your daughter-in-law is in good health. It''s only a matter of time before she gets pregnant sooner or later." The old master laughed happily.


    The implication is that she is not pregnant. Hearing this fact, Chi Shuyan breathes a sigh of relief and is afraid that the man in front of him is too lost. He looks at the man in front of him.


    Qi Zhenbai''s face was stunned, and then he quickly reflected the old Dean''s meaning. However, he did not show any other look on his face. Although he was a bit disappointed, he also knew that the matter could not come in a hurry.


    Qi Zhenbai soon calmed down. Although he had a lot of expectations in his heart, he thought that his daughter-in-law had a big appetite and might have a child, but this expectation was not calm.


    But then again, thinking about his daughter-in-law''s just going to school, if his daughter-in-law is really pregnant, she will be deprived of her education. Although he is extremely expecting his daughter-in-law to give birth to him, naturally, the latter is more important.


    Qi Zhenbai quickly adjusted his mind, took his daughter-in-law''s hand and said to the old Dean, "Uncle Ming, thank you!"


    "Don''t worry about children. You are still young. Sooner or later you will have children." The old master said happily.


    Before Qi Zhenbai took his daughter-in-law away, he asked the old Dean not to tell his grandfather that since his daughter-in-law was not pregnant, he had to solve the problem immediately because Qi Hao''s son had made trouble at home.


    But thinking of his grandfather''s and his mother''s enthusiasm for his daughter-in-law''s pregnancy these days, Qi Zhenbai''s brain aches suddenly.


    Two people out of the hospital, Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, at the same time thought of the Qi family''s things and some worry, go out all the way, she has been staring at the man''s face, see the man that she is not pregnant, the face did not change much, also relaxed.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help asking, "do you want children so much?"


    Qi Zhenbai secretly said that he wanted his daughter-in-law to give him a soft and soft daughter. However, since his daughter-in-law was not pregnant, Qi Zhenbai still accepted the fact that his daughter-in-law was lost. He was afraid that his daughter-in-law would think too much. Qi Zhenbai immediately grasped his daughter-in-law''s hand and said, "no such thing! We will be born if we have, but I will not do enough. We will try harder in the future. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Chi Shuyan originally wanted to make fun of this man. After she got pregnant, she had to abstain. She didn''t care, but these days, the man''s taste of eating pith was struggling every day. When she couldn''t bear it, don''t blame her. She heard the topic of "not enough effort, hard work every day.".


    Chi Shuyan puffed at the corner of her mouth. She felt that if the man tried hard again, she would definitely die in bed. She swallowed her saliva and said, "I''m just going to school now. You don''t have to work hard. I''ll talk about the children later!"


    On the other side, in the hospital, Zhou Manqing was dizzy after waking up to see all kinds of fragrant and colorful reports. In addition, last night''s chicken stealing didn''t make rice. Not only did he not put the man named Xie into bed and hold each other, Zhou Manqing almost became black in front of her eyes and fainted again.


    From waking up early in the morning, Zhou Manning is full of anger and smashing things while watching the report. Xiaogao is scared to the side, but Yu Rong appears, and Zhou Manning stops.


    Last night''s matter Yu Rong or small high mouth asked, just asked "Manqing" to Xie Mingxuan under the overpowering drug, Yu Rong almost no gas in the forehead smoke.


    What is she trying to do? Want to ruin your future?


    In recent days, Yu Rong does not understand Manqing''s practice more and more. Others may believe that Manqing suddenly falls in love with Xie Mingxuan, but Yu Rong doesn''t believe it. She stays with Manqing these days and knows that she wants to tease Xie Mingxuan at the most. Really, she doesn''t look down on Xie Mingxuan''s present status.


    For some reason, Yu Rongzong felt that the transformation of Manqing these days was related to the two heavenly masters. Manqing was determined to change his fortune, unless This absurd and terrible idea flashed through Yu Rong''s head and immediately denied that it was impossible for "Manqing" to do such a thing.


    Yu Rong saw that "Manqing" calmed down and said in a cold voice: "Manqing, do you know what you are doing now? If the incident of last night was exposed, you... "


    Before finishing the training, Zhou Manning said faintly: "sister Yu, I don''t need other people to interfere in my emotional affairs. It''s my personal problem who I like to be with. I don''t hide you. I really like Xie Mingxuan and want to marry him! "


    Yu Rong was stunned. If it hadn''t been for the calm look of "Manqing", she would have doubted whether she was evil or something else?


    Yu Rong still wants to talk, and Zhou Manqing interrupts her impatiently.


    Speaking of it, since "Manqing" was filmed, her attitude toward her is very different from that of "courteous" before. Yu Rong didn''t think much about it before. At this time, Zhou Manqing''s impatience was reflected in his eyes, and his heart felt cold.


    In the past, she was very glad that her artist was "Manqing", not other white eyed wolves. Now she sees the trend of "Manqing" gradually moving towards white eyed wolves.


    No, it should be said that she had been treating master chi from "Zhou Manqing" for a long time. Her character was impressive. The woman in front of her was only more able to disguise than others. No, she was not Manqing! At this time, Yu Rong looked at the woman in front of her, her eyes were strange, and her eyes were full of vigilance and suspicion. She asked, "are you not Manqing?"


    Zhou Manning''s face became stiff. He lowered his eyes to cover the murderous and vicious feeling in the bottom of his eyes. He barely squeezed out a smile on his face: "sister Yu, who am I, man Qing? Over the years, I also know that you have worked hard for me, but I really like Mingxuan. I really hope that what I get is the blessing of sister Yu rather than other words. We have been together for so many years, and I have long regarded you as my sister! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Chi Shu Yan originally planned to go to his own villa, and received a call from Yu Rong on the way. She didn''t expect that Yu Rong would take the initiative to find her.


    In the coffee shop, Chi Shuyan saw Yu Rong sitting by the window, and she also saw the black stillness on her forehead, which flashed a strange red light.


    This was the very sad face she had seen in the third case.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes were startled and uncertain. She could not help doubting what happened to Yu Rong. The last time she looked at people, she was fine, but this time she was doomed to death.


    Yu Rong sees the master Chi staring at her. Yu Rong is still a little nervous: "master Chi, I What''s the matter? "


    Wait, she won''t meet any fierce ghost again!


    Chi Shu Yan does not intend to tell the truth for the time being. If ordinary people know that they are bound to die, where can they be calm?


    Chi Shu Yan side asked: "sister Yu, what happened to you recently? Why don''t you tell me about it? "


    Yu Rong gang had something to do with her, and suddenly said, "master Chi, in fact, I don''t know who to talk to about this. I just think that the recent" Manqing "has changed too much. Master Chi, I want to secretly look for you to have a look at Manqing. Is she evil or who has been taken over


    Yu Rong thought of the look in Manqing''s eyes today. She shivered inexplicably. She always felt that the other party''s eyes were staring at her with the venomous snake''s cold eyes. Yu Rong only hoped that she would think more.


    Without waiting for Chi Shuyan to open his mouth, Yu Rong once again talked about the recent changes in Manqing. For example, he suddenly and inexplicably liked Xie Mingxuan and said that he would marry him. Yu Rong didn''t believe that "the real Manqing" would say this.


    Although she seldom interferes with Manqing''s private life, she also knows that Manqing once had a very deep relationship with her second boyfriend. Later, they broke up. After drunk, man Qing took out her heart and said that she would not marry until she married her second boyfriend.


    This is also the main reason why she suspects that "Manqing" is now possessed by something.


    Chi Shu Yan''s way of nature Zhou Manning is not Zhou Manqing at all, so she can''t be caught by anything, but she can''t tell Yu Rong about it, saying that the other party may not believe it, and it is very likely to disturb Zhou manning.


    Zhou Manning even her own sister is cruel, she does not guarantee that the woman surnamed Zhou will do anything else crazy, squinting: "sister Yu, I don''t know who Miss Zhou has been in contact with recently?"


    Yu Rong said: "recently, Manqing has been trying to make a change, so I found two heavenly masters. I only know that two seem to come from Longhu Mountain, one is Yang Tianshi and the other is Wu Zhenren. It''s said to be very powerful. But since I didn''t agree with Manqing''s change of fortune, she didn''t tell me much about it! "


    Is it dragon and tiger mountain?


    Although she didn''t like Li Sangyu, she didn''t totally deny Longhu Mountain.


    In his last life, Longhu Mountain was indeed a Heavenly Master of the noble and decent sects. His duty was to catch ghosts and subdue demons. Perhaps we can only say that there are several losers in every decent sect.


    After a few words, Yu Rong continued to say seriously: "master Chi, although I have only one face to face with the two real people surnamed Wu in Longhu Mountain, I always think that immortal Wu is bloody and cold, not decent!"


    Yu Rong has always believed in her intuition. If she had not relied on her intuition, she would not have gone to the present. Seeing master Chi''s silence, Yu Rong bit his teeth and asked, "master Chi, do you think it''s these two people who are playing tricks in the back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    This time, Yu Rong''s agent suddenly brought her the news about Zhou Manning''s back. However, compared with those two heavenly masters, Zhou Manning was not a good product. At most, he could only say that he was in collusion. Chi Shu Yan pursed his lips and said, "sister Yu, you don''t have to worry about it or worry about it. When I find out the specific situation of these two people, I will tell you more about it!"


    Yu Rong gradually calmed down. Chi Shu Yan asked her what happened today. Yu Rong trusted her very much. Rong said something about her quarrel with Zhou manning. Chi Shu Yan''s eyes flashed.


    After they had a cup of coffee, Yu Rong took a look, and then they left quickly. But before leaving, Chi Shuyan saw that the closer Rong was to the door, the red light on her forehead was more and more bright and strange, as if she had gone out of the door and had no way to live.


    Chi Shu Yan strode to his feet and grasped her wrist a second before he walked out of the door. Suddenly, he said, "since sister Yu is destined to meet me now, I don''t know if you are interested in divining?"


    Yu Rong didn''t doubt the ability of the late master in front of him at all. He nodded immediately after hearing her words.


    They return to the table. Chi Shuyan asks Yu Rong to transfer 5000 yuan. Yu Rong didn''t expect that the price offered by master Chi is so cheap. Because of this, Yu Rong is more and more convinced of master Chi''s ability.


    Chi Shuyan and other hands touched Yu Rong, and soon flashed through many pictures. Because of the privacy involved, Chi Shuyan only looked at the memory of the day, so naturally saw the picture of Yu Rong fighting with Zhou Manqing.


    The last stop frame is Zhou Manning''s sudden invitation to drink in Yurong tonight. In the picture, Zhou Manning suddenly asks Yu Rong to drink in a villa at 11:00 p.m., in which Zhou Manning cries bitterly and admits his mistake. Yu Rong naturally forgives her very quickly.


    After a short while, Yu Rong suddenly fell asleep after a drink. Then she saw Zhou Manning''s expression was extremely ferocious and hatred. She looked at Yu Rong for a few eyes and spit out a few words in her mouth. The shape of her lips she distinguished was that the last four words she said were: looking for a way to die.


    Then Chi Shu Yan looks at the woman surnamed Zhou, who is familiar with the way and goes crazy. He uses cement to seal the comatose Yu Rong inside the wall.


    After watching all the pictures, Chi Shu Yan moves his hand. His eyes are very complicated and there is no temperature with a little killing intention. I''m afraid the real Zhou Manqing was drugged by Zhou Manning and then sealed in the wall with cement.


    It''s no wonder Zhou Manqing wants revenge. Zhou Manning is a vicious woman. She really doesn''t know how to evaluate it?


    At the beginning, she saw that Yu Rong and Zhou Manning had a good relationship with that woman. In recent years, Zhou Manning replaced the real Zhou Manqing, and her career came to this stage, I''m afraid it was all the credit of Yu Rong in front of her.


    But the woman surnamed Zhou just guessed that Yu Rong might suspect that she was not Zhou Manqing, so she wanted to kill her?


    The woman surnamed Zhou said that she was insane, and her heart had been distorted for a long time.


    However, she had just planned to find the body of Zhou Manqing, but now she has no trouble. It seems that the woman surnamed Zhou really sealed the body of Zhou Manqing in the wall of her villa room.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t want to see the agent in front of her and Zhou Manqing come to such a miserable end. If she didn''t get it wrong, she had already divorced from the agent and had two children, one son and one woman, eight years old and one five-year-old. If the agent died, what should the two children do?


    Here Yu Rong didn''t speak for a long time. He was nervous: "master Chi, what do you figure out?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, "although you met people in your early years, you still have two children, one son and one daughter. Although they are young, they are very filial and sensible. I think that there is a big life and death barrier in the broker''s life. After that, my life is smooth and smooth. After a few years, you can meet the right one and blossom again. As a result, you can enter into marriage and live a happy life! But if not, Chi Shuyan said it for a while. Yu rongmeng turned pale at the sudden pause of master Chi in front of her. She subconsciously felt that there would be no good words behind her. Moreover, few people knew about her two children, even Zhou Manqing. At this time, Yu Rong was very convinced of master Chi''s words in front of her.


    "Master Chi, if not, I''ll I... "


    She subconsciously wanted to ask what was behind, but how dare not ask the exit.


    Only listen to Chi Shu Yan open mouth way: "but if not, I''m afraid the agent is early death!"


    Yu Rong''s face was pale, and he broke the coffee cup, clang, and the voice startled the front desk attendant. When the waiter came, Yu Rong was stiff and stupid. Fortunately, Chi Shuyan said sorry to the waiter and said that he would compensate later. After that, when the waiter came to clean up the coffee cup that had been smashed on the ground, Yurong''s face turned pale No relief.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t stimulate her any more. After a long time, Yu Rong''s face changed greatly. He immediately grabbed Chi Shu Yan''s wrist and cried bitterly. "Master Chi, I can''t die. Please help me. I have two children. I can''t die!" Although her mother is helping her with her children, this year her mother has found a lot of diseases and is still in the hospital for treatment. She is very old. How can she let her mother continue to raise her two children.


    For fear that the two children did not grow up, and her mother had an accident, the more he thought about it, the more afraid he was, the more shivering he was.


    Chi Shu Yan saw a lot of people on one side heard the movement of Yu Rong. They all looked at her and asked her to calm down. She said, "I didn''t say death. Now it depends on whether you are willing to step over this ridge and avoid this disaster."


    Originally, Yu Rong was so sad that he heard master Chi''s words like sounds of nature. Which normal person is not afraid of death and which one wants to die suddenly?


    Yu Rong is no exception. At this moment, she shakes her voice and sobs: "master Chi, I will, I will, I don''t want to die, I really can''t die!"


    "In the future, Zhou Manning has any invitation, you do not agree, do not go to the meeting alone, immediately quit work, follow Xie Mingxuan mix!" Late special Yan light way.


    Yu Rong was stunned. The tears in her eyes didn''t stop, but her expression was very stiff and funny. For a moment, she even wanted to thank Mingxuan for what good he had given the late master in front of her? So much effort to dig for Xie Mingxuan!


    Chi Shuyan saw her mind: "you believe it or not, but before you make a decision, think about your two children. The reason why you want to go to Xie Mingxuan is that I know him well. He has a good fortune, and you will be able to shine more and more well in the future. Secondly, I can see that you are an ambitious and capable person. It''s a pity that such a good talent should be buried. If you can help each other, of course, if you have any other artists, it''s up to you. As for Zhou Manning, if you don''t want to die, you''d better stay away from this woman! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Yu Rong didn''t pay attention just now, but this time he noticed that the master Chi was calling Zhou Manning instead of Zhou Manqing. Yu Rong didn''t know how to suddenly think of her sentence "you are not Manqing" in front of "Manqing". If the woman is not Manqing all the time, Yu Rong''s face suddenly becomes hard and hard, squeezing out a sentence: "master Chi, what do you mean¡® No, Zhou Manning wants to kill me? She is not Manqing at all, but man Qing''s twin Zhou Manning? "


    It''s easy to talk to smart people. Seeing Chi Shu Yan''s silence, Yu Rong''s heart is getting deeper and deeper. To tell the truth, in fact, she seldom had a personal relationship with "Manqing" before. They were just working relationships, but people could get along with each other. If you were not original, you could pretend to be more like it. Some of the subtle habits and details are not like. Yu Rong didn''t think much about it before, but she would hurry up now and then Strangely, she didn''t think about whether "Manqing" was replaced.


    But looking back on the details of her previous relationship with Manqing, Yu Rong was more frightened and more convinced. However, on her face, she still couldn''t believe: "master Chi, why probably? Namanqing Manqing, what about her? "


    Chi Shu Yan thought of the tragedy of Zhou Manqing. He was silent for a while and said, "what do you say?"


    The three words "what do you say" made Yu Rong scared. She had a terrible and absurd guess in her head, but the more she thought about it, the more afraid she was.


    Before meeting Yu Rong refused to recognize the reality. She broke her fantasy: "Zhou Manqing is dead indeed! Die in the hands of Zhou Manning, a sister! "


    With these words, Chi Shu Yan was glad that he had chosen a place near the window where no one was there. There were few people in the coffee shop at the moment, and she didn''t have to prevent her from closing the border.


    She didn''t intend to tell Yu Rong Zhou Manning''s real identity directly. After all, Yu Rong is Zhou Manning''s people, who are easy to frighten the snake. But if she doesn''t understand now, I''m afraid Yu Rong will not be prepared for Zhou Manning and will die. She might as well tell her to dig a corner by the way.


    However, Yu Rong was frightened by her understatement. She turned black in front of her eyes and completely defeated Yu Rong''s defense. Yu Rong''s face was as white as paper, and the blue veins in his neck thought that he was excited and protruded one by one: "how can it be? How could it be? "


    She said it was "how could it be possible" but the tears that had just been stopped fell again. After all, after all, after all, her feelings with Zhou Manqing for so many years, now that she learned that man Qing had died, where did Yu Rong accept it? I can''t accept that I''ve been around such a vicious murderer for so many years. It''s frightening to think about it.


    No wonder, yes, no wonder. Originally, Manqing was very smart in singing and acting. Later, three years ago, she wanted to make "Manqing" make an album. At that time, "Manqing", no, it should be Zhou Manning who made countless excuses. For a while, she said that she only wanted to act, and then she said that her throat was uncomfortable.


    At one audition, she accidentally scalded her throat by drinking boiling water. Later, she took "Manqing" to act, and every director told her that it was strange. Before seeing "Zhou Manqing" perform well in the first few years, how could this aura disappear in a twinkling of an eye.


    At first, she thought that "Manqing" was under too much pressure. Later, her acting became worse and worse. After that, she was not surprised. For a while, she was relieved that "Manqing" was much more irritable.


    However, I never thought that Zhou Manning was so bold that she not only hurt Manqing, but also took her place. Her man, thinking of this, almost broke Yu ronghen''s back teeth and choked Chi Shu Yan and said, "master Chi, she is really not Manqing!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Chi Shuyan thought that she had to waste some saliva. Of course, she didn''t intend to force the goddess to believe it. If she didn''t want to believe it, that is, her life, she didn''t want to spend much time.


    Seeing the look of Yu Rong, she should think of something.


    Sure enough!


    Yu Rong covered his mouth with a paper towel and sobbed: "I now suspect that Manqing was hurt by the woman surnamed Zhou three years ago. At that time, man Qing accidentally rolled down the stairs, and the one who was sent to the hospital should be the bitch Zhou Manning! What kind of transient amnesia does that Slut pretend to have with me


    At this point, Yu Rong almost couldn''t hold back his rude words. Before Chi Shuyan opened his mouth, he continued: "I probably know why Zhou Manning is trying to attack Manqing. Although I don''t know much about Manqing''s private affairs, I have been attracted to her since she came out. I have known her life experience, family background and feelings. Manqing''s family is very poor, and she does have a twin sister Sister, but her parents have always been biased toward Zhou Manning, who gives Zhou Manning all the good things, and lets Manqing do all the hard work and dirty work. At that time, Manqing felt that she was big, and it was OK to do more. However, she did not expect that Zhou Manning was so bad that she had to rob everything from childhood to adulthood, including men. At the beginning, man Qing would break with her family It''s because Zhou Manning had a crush on her boyfriend. Later, it was revealed that her parents not only refused to help, but also helped Zhou Manning, who said that her sister broke her bones and tendons, and said that she had no need to be so angry with her sister for a man! Let man Qing give that boy friend to Zhou Manning


    Yu Rong said, almost mad, can imagine that the original man Qing was wronged.


    Although Manqing''s personality is gentle, but inside is very rigid, Yu Rong continued: "later she broke with her family, and then happened to participate in a competition because of her good appearance. I took a fancy to her and signed her into his own hands."


    Yu Rong is a strong man, but Manqing is gentle and too silent. They seldom communicate with each other in private matters except work. Naturally, they can''t be good friends. However, it doesn''t hinder Rong''s treating Zhou Manqing differently.


    The reason why she would treat her differently is because at her lowest ebb, several artists in her hands have terminated her contract, only Manqing did not say a word.


    So she never doubted her. Even when she changed her temper, she didn''t doubt anything until she found out the truth. It was too late to regret it. If she had thought more, no more, Manqing still died at the hands of Zhou manning. Yes, she shouldn''t have taken in the woman surnamed Zhou.


    Yu Rong regretted it more and more. Her tears could not help but continued to drop. She sobbed and continued: "I watched her singing, acting and falling in love smoothly, which was especially good. At that time, she was very smart in singing and acting, and she learned things very quickly. At that time, I really thought that Manqing would be so smooth all her life. It''s a pity that I met one later A Zhou Manning bitch


    At that time, Yu Rong cried bitterly. Chi Shu Yan immediately handed over the paper towel and continued: "at that time, I only saw the woman surnamed Zhou in Manqing villa. At that time, the cunt named Zhou was honest and sincere, with a sad face. Who would believe that such a person was a despondent bitch who harmed his own sister!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Zhou Qing''s two sisters know that the reason why she was hurt is because of her sister''s indifferent attitude!


    At this time can not say regret, I wish time back to the past.


    Chi Shu Yan pulled several pieces of paper for her and handed it to her to wipe her tears.


    Yu Rong took over and continued: "in fact, I didn''t see the bitch named Zhou at that time, but I still know what that bitch did at that time. She seduced Fu Shiyin, she deliberately wore Manqing''s clothes and imitated her behavior, so that Fu Shiyin regarded her as Manqing."


    Yu Rong was afraid that she didn''t know who Fu Shiyin was, and explained: "Fu Shiyin was the object of man Qing''s feelings at that time. At that time, man Qing talked with his object well. Man Qing liked man Qing very much, and the man liked man Qing very much. Fu Shiyin was just a poor little boy, but he was very handsome and cultivated. He was also a famous university student bully At the beginning, I was worried that Fu Shiyin was a poor boy, but he was very dignified and calm. He didn''t spend a cent with her. As long as he was free, he went to work part-time outside. He was also very good to man Qing. On the contrary, he often bought gifts for man Qing They have a very good relationship


    Of course, the reason why she would acquiesce in the two people''s Association at the beginning was that Fu Shiyin had a bright future. She specially went to check his details. She found that although Fu Shiyin was a poor boy, he did not lack money at all. He was very intelligent in various stock investments and occasionally traded for others. Except in the beginning, she did not lose.


    Such people are all fragrant steamed buns, and their future is limitless. In addition, he is really good to Manqing. Manqing has never been serious about her feelings, and there is no scandal. So she turns a blind eye to her feelings.


    Chi Shuyan listened in silence and only heard Yu Rong continue: "at that time, Fu Shiyin didn''t know that man Qing had a twin sister. Subconsciously, he didn''t want to regard her as Manqing. Later, when Zhou Manning seduced Fu Shiyin to bed, he was hit by Manqing. Although they didn''t go to bed, man Qing still couldn''t accept the fact, so they quarreled with Fu Shiyin. On the other hand, they really saw Zhou Manning''s sister


    When Yu Rong said this, his tone was very excited: "I remember when I called man Qing, she was very depressed at that time. Later, I forced her to say something. However, I also know from her words that she has finally given up her heart to Zhou manning. It''s a pity that Zhou Manning''s woman fell suddenly at the beginning of the morning The broken leg wants to live for a few more days. Manqing doesn''t want to live with this woman, so she has to move out of the villa first! "


    Yu Rong said more and more excited: "I guess that the woman broke her leg on purpose at the beginning. She might have planned to do it for Manqing because of jealousy at that time. I remember that one day, man Qing suddenly had something to do with her sister. Although I didn''t ask much, I also guessed that it had something to do with her sister. It''s a pity that I didn''t think much about it at the beginning, and underestimated the boundlessness of that Slut surnamed Zhou. As soon as man Qing went there, he never came back. The woman killed man Qing directly for money and identity. Later, she replaced man Qing directly with Fu Shiyin Break up, I''m afraid at that time she was afraid that Fu Shiyin could see that she was not Manqing, so she broke up immediately. It''s a pity, man Qing... "


    At last, Yu Rong burst into tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Chi Shuyan knew all the things, and after Tongrong parted ways, he was also deeply moved by Zhou Manqing''s miserable fate, ill fated fate, and Zhou Manning''s cruel woman.


    If she had such a vicious sister, she would have simply strangled her to death, rather than let her harm others.


    But Zhou Manqing is destined to be a soft hearted girl, and Zhou Manning is too vicious and inhumane. In the end, Zhou Manqing will die and Zhou Manning is injured.


    It is estimated that after hearing a tragic story, Chi Shuyan is not very good at heart. He also thinks that Qi Zhenbai is a man. He doesn''t know the value of being together.


    At this time, she was very glad that she had accepted the man. From the two people together, she thought that the two characters were too different, but unexpectedly, they were running in well.


    She thought that if there was no Zhou Manning, Zhou Manqing and her boyfriend might have been married and had children, but now they are separated forever.


    But Chi Shu Yan is not more hurt the character of spring and autumn, feeling for a while, immediately do business.


    When I went to school, I didn''t expect to meet Zhang counselor again. Zhang counselor was very excited to see Chi Shuyan. Chi Shuyan saw Zhang counselor and saw that she couldn''t have said hello, so he said hello to Zhang counselor.


    Zhang counselor excitedly said: "good, good Miss Shuyan


    Chi Shu Yan Shun then asked: "teacher mother and Xiaoyang discharged from hospital?"


    Zhang counselor quickly nodded, face or very excited, said that the children and wife are OK, this is not his wife just discharged from hospital let him ask Shuyan sister to come to eat a meal.


    Although he had thanks last time, he didn''t have any sincerity. So his wife just left the hospital and said that she would ask Shuyan to come to the house. Zhang counselor agreed immediately. Unfortunately, when he went back to the school to hire someone, Shuyan had already asked for a week''s leave. This did not happen again. Zhang counselor quickly said, "by the way, Shuyan, when are you free? Your mother said she wanted to treat you to dinner! "


    He was very grateful to this student. If it wasn''t for this student, I''m afraid his family will be destroyed and he will die. Counselor Zhang and his wife are still afraid of the consequences these days, and they can''t imagine the consequences.


    These days, he didn''t care how the school director cracked down on feudal superstition. He took the amulet given by Shu Yan, a classmate, in private. He didn''t put it off. He took a bath at most.


    Not only he, his wife, but also his children carry the Ping''an rune that the student gave him every day. They often check their children''s, for fear that he might lose such a precious talisman.


    For Zhang Counselor''s thanks, Chi Shuyan smiles slightly and raises his eyes. Zhang Counselor''s face is grateful for fear of her refusal. Chi Shuyan has no choice but to respond. However, she has been a bit busy recently. Chi Shuyan says that she will definitely come to visit after her busy work.


    Only then can counselor Zhang be satisfied.


    Chi Shu Yan Gang was about to enter the school with Zhang counselor. Not far away, a black luxury car stopped, and soon a tall man appeared with pale Li Yu in his arms.


    Li Yu saw Chi Shu Yan with sharp eyes. He grabbed his arms from the man and ran into Chi Shu Yan''s arms with a small firefight. He cried and softened in her arms: "Shu Yan, help Xiao Yu and the imperial chef''s grandfather!"


    Chi Shu Yan saw that Li Yu, who was originally a solid body, became a bit transparent. His face was pale as paper. When his face changed, he looked up and saw a strange and handsome man coming over. The other party nodded at her, and his eyes were full of inquiry: "Hello, are you the parent of this child?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes shot at the object, Fu Shiyan was stunned for a moment, and said in a warm voice, "Hello, I''m Fu Shiyin. I saw the child just now. I almost ran into him in my car. Originally, I planned to take him to the hospital, but the child refused to go to the hospital and said he wanted to see you, so I took him here. I''m sure I didn''t hurt the child, but in case of ten thousand 1¡¢ I can take you to the hospital. If the child has something to do, I can take full responsibility. "


    Chi Shuyan had no patience to listen to the man in front of him when he knew that something had happened to the chef and a kid. However, when she heard the three words of Fu Shiyin, she finally remembered why the name was familiar. She would not forget the name just mentioned to her.


    It''s just such a coincidence?


    But now she was not in the mood to get entangled or know Fu Shiyin. She said hello to the counselor Zhang and prepared to go to the villa.


    Counselor Zhang was also shocked by this scene. Chi Shu Yan didn''t care what Zhang counselor thought. He said goodbye to counselor Zhang and immediately prepared to take the little guy to go first.


    Next to the little guy also sobbing almost fork gas, see the body more and more transparent, Chi Shuyan immediately took out a Dan into the little guy''s mouth, while carrying the aura into his body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the little guy''s face looked much better. Fu Shiyin, a keen observer nearby, was somewhat surprised. However, he didn''t think much about it. He just thought that the little girl had given the child some medicine just now.


    Seeing that they were going to leave, Fu Shiyin thought that it was he who almost hurt a child, so he simply took the initiative to say, "where do you want to go? I can send you off! "


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t refuse this time. At this time, it will take a taxi for a while, so I can only take the little guy to get on the bus first.


    After getting on the bus, Chi Shu Yan told the other party''s address, Fu Shiyin nodded and didn''t say much about driving people.


    Li Yu had just been beaten to vomit blood by the Celestial Master. Now his face was much better, but his voice was crying more and more: "Shuyan, there are two bad guys coming to our house. They not only hurt the imperial chef''s grandfather and Xiaoyu, but also took them away. The two said that they wanted to make Xiaoyu and yuchee grandfather into ghost pills. Wow... "


    The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. Since he was sensible, he had stayed with xiaoyudai and Yucai''s grandfather. For hundreds of years, they had been close to each other. Therefore, Li Yu was particularly afraid that something would happen to them. Especially just now, the imperial chef''s grandfather and Xiaoyu were trying to protect him from being captured by the two bad guys. They were beaten up by those two bad guys, and they vomited blood.


    When Fu Shudan heard the little boy''s face on TV for a while, he thought it was more and more difficult for him to watch TV.


    Chi Shuyan, who was sitting in the back seat, played a border. They could not be heard outside. The people inside the boundary could hear the voice of the outside people. There was no temperature in the bottom of his eyes. He patted the little guy on the back with warm voice: "don''t worry. I''ll find you the Royal chef''s grandfather and Xiaoyu. Don''t cry!"


    When Li Yu heard this, he cried a little less. However, he thought that he was crying too much just now. He belched several times. His voice was very sad and complained: "Shuyan, those two bad guys just beat the imperial chef''s grandfather and Xiaoyu with blood. You must take revenge for them."


    "Don''t worry! I won''t let them go! " Catch her on the head, you think she''s dead? Thinking of this, Chi Shu Yan''s killing intention flashed across his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Fu Shiyin said goodbye and went back to the villa. Before leaving, Fu Shiyin still gave a business card to him, saying that if the child has anything to do with him, he drove away.


    Although Chi Shuyan took over Fu Shiyin''s business card, he didn''t have much to do. He took the little guy into the villa. When he got into the villa, the living room was very messy and the table was fragmented. He could see that he had used martial arts.


    Li Yu, who had just stopped crying, suddenly went back to the living room. Thinking that these bad guys were here to take away Li Yuchu''s grandfather and Xiaoyu, Li Yu cried again and again. He kept belching and said, "Shuyan, those people are following the imperial chef''s grandfather. The two bad guys not only want to catch us, but also keep asking us to have Burp What''s the treasure? Sobbing, Uncle Li Yuchu''s body is covered with blood, sobbing Xiaoyu also blocked a whip for me in order to let me run. Sobbing... "


    Chi Shu Yan touches the little guy''s head. Li Yu''s children are too sad at the moment and have no previous dependence. She sobs in Chi Shu Yan''s arms and touches her tears with her little hands.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll save your chef''s grandfather and Xiaoyu. Stop crying Chi Shuyan couldn''t care to comfort Li Yu. She was very glad that she had given the three ghost tracking talisman in case of emergency. Suddenly, the aura was flowing from her palm. Soon Chi Shuyan made a round mirror. Chi Shuyan made several seals, and the picture of fighting in the previous room appeared in the round mirror.


    Chi Shuyan''s face began to turn cold when he saw the fight in the room. Especially when he saw the woman whipping his hands at Li Yuchu and the two little ghosts, Chi Shuyan''s eyes were killing. As for the man with a black cloak and full of cold breath, Chi Shuyan''s eyes flashed cold.


    Seeing the picture in the mirror, Li Yu was very excited and resentful: "Shuyan, these two bad guys, are the two bad guys. The woman has been calling us ghosts, and she wants to let us go, and the man next to him is nothing Good goods, said to train us into What ghost Dan. "


    Now the little guy is more and more skilled in reporting.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyebrows coagulate, and once again he lifts his aura and wipes the mirror. The picture flashes again. Inside is a luxurious living room. Listening to the two people discussing when to turn Li Yuchu and Han Yu''s waiter into ghost pills, Chi Shu Yan''s eyes are full of killing intent.


    Chi Shuyan has something to do to save people. It''s inconvenient to take Li Yu with him. Thinking of the reliable Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou, Chi Shuyan simply calls Lu Chengfu.


    Li Yu also knows that he is a drag. If he usually does, he will open his mouth and be proud to go. But now, thinking of the life and death of Li Yuchu and Xiaoyu, Li Yu doesn''t dare to be willful. He purses his small mouth and doesn''t speak.


    When he got the news that Lu Chengfu was free today, Chi Shuyan immediately took Li Yu to Lu Chengfu school. Along the way, Li Yu''s face was very cute. When Chi Shuyan saw two people at the school gate, he handed Li Yu to Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou, and gave him some pills to eat as sugar beans, and gave him some instructions.


    Li Yu''s face was pathetic. He gently pulled Chi Shu Yan''s clothes and bit his lips and said, "Shu Yan, I will be good! Be careful, too


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Chi Shuyan had something to do with Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou. Instead, they saw Li Yu, especially Lu Chengfu, who was very fond of him and held them in his arms.


    Chi Shuyan felt relieved and left. After looking at the time, she thought that she would have to go back to Qi''s home with a man tonight. Chi Shuyan sent a short message to Qi Zhenbai in case of emergency, asking him to return to Qi''s home first. She then went back to Qi''s house, saying that she had to have a good time with Yang Lan today.


    Sent a text message, see the text message for a long time did not return, Chi Shu Yan guess that the man estimate at this moment is busy, also no longer disturb each other.


    On the other side, in the luxurious villa hall, Wu fuzhang and Yang Chaoning were in a good mood today. Yang Chaoning was still very sorry and said, "master, it''s a pity that another kid escaped. It''s the best choice to use that kid to refine ghost pill."


    Wu fuzhang didn''t know. Unfortunately, he let the most valuable kid escape. The kid is a prince. The prince is born with a bit of dragon spirit. He really needs to use the ghost pill to refine the ghost pill. He thought that if he could take the ghost pill with a little dragon spirit, it would be very useful for his future cultivation. Wu Fu Zhang did not intend to let the kid go and let Yang Chaoning watch the house, and he would go to look for it Kid.


    "Yes, master!" Yang Chaoning suddenly thought of Zhou Manning and said, "master, by the way, that fierce ghost? Recently, I can''t find out the whereabouts of each other with a compass. Can''t that fierce ghost go to the woman? "


    Wu Fu Zhang didn''t care about Zhou Manning''s life and death. He thought that he would be able to get rid of the fierce ghost, but he didn''t expect that the fierce ghost knew some hiding methods.


    However, thinking that the woman was still useful, Wu Fu Zhang asked Yang Chaoning to give Zhou Manning an ultimatum for a while, and let her directly tell her the whereabouts of the other party''s body, so that they could kill the fierce ghost.


    Yang Chaoning nodded: "yes, master!"


    After Wu fuzhang left, Yang Chaoning thought that his master had suspected that there were treasures in those ghosts, but he had not yet pressed him out. He was ready to go to the basement to ask him again.


    In the basement, at this time, Li Yuchu and Han Yu xiaoshidu are covered with blood. Li Yuchu is an adult and has a bit of morality and can still insist on it. However, he has pity on Han Yu''s servant. At this time, the little guy''s face is pale, and there is blood on his lips. The whole ghost is dying.


    When Li Yuchu opened his eyes, he saw that the woman came in with a whip in his hand. He could not help but give them a whip, and they screamed.


    Yang Chaoning looked smug and sneered: "don''t say it, but don''t immediately reveal that you are testing your treasure cultivation?"


    Yang Chaoning searched all the ghosts just now, but he couldn''t find anything. Naturally, Yang was not reconciled. Especially when he thought that his master said that these two ghosts had treasures for cultivation, Yang Chaoning''s eyes flashed greedy and looked down on the two ghosts.


    At this moment, Li Yuchu saw that Han Yu''s servant was only angry. His face trembled and said: "this This heavenly master, we really don''t have... " What treasure.


    The words are still in decline. Yang Chaoning refuses to tell the truth when the two ghosts are dying. The old ghost looks worried and looks at the next kid. Anyway, both of them have to refine pills for their master, as long as they have a last breath.


    At that time, Yang Chaoning sneered and said, "it seems that you don''t understand the meaning of death. Since you don''t say it, I''ll let you taste the power of the spirit first."


    After that, Yang Chaoning threw several whips on Han Yu''s little fellow. She specially soaked the whip with Rune water, which was especially effective for this kind of Yin. She saw several whips going down, and Han Yu''s little servant''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and her body rolled on the ground, and her convulsion became more transparent. Her dying face was only angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Seeing Han Yu''s body becoming more and more transparent, Li Yuchu couldn''t believe that this woman was cruel to a child.


    "What are you looking at? What are you staring at? I take catching ghosts and demons as my duty in Longhu Mountain. You Yin things are not worthy of staying in the world. " Yang Chaoning was condescending, his face was very proud, and he said in a cold voice.


    Li Yuchu hated him very much, but he was afraid that Yang Chaoning would give Xiaoyu more whips and more whips. He was afraid that the child would be really scared out of his wits. Li Yuchu immediately knelt down and prayed: "Tianshi, please, this child is small. Tianshi, you can whip me with a whip. I am an old ghost with thick skin. How can you do it?"


    Yang Chaoning sneered: "I''m afraid now. I don''t tell you about the treasure. Otherwise, I''ll make this little ghost go to pieces immediately."


    Li Yuchu''s face changed greatly. He guessed vaguely what the woman named Yang wanted in front of him. What he wanted was not the jade card given by master Chi. On the one hand, he was afraid of killing ghosts by these two ruthless men. On the other hand, he was afraid of exposing master Chi. But now he saw Xiaoyu, who was more and more transparent and vomited in a low voice, he was also afraid, whether it was the ninth prince or Xiaoyu Looking at the two children for hundreds of years, Li Yuchu has long regarded them as their own grandchildren and even closer to them.


    Li Yuchu had to spit the jade card out of his mouth and prayed: "master Yang, this This is our treasure. Please be merciful


    Yang Chaoning is disgusted with the jade card that she spits out from Li Yuchu''s mouth. However, she thinks that it is a treasure. Yang Chaoning''s eyes are ecstatic. She immediately takes the jade card. She carries her aura and makes a slight test. There is a hum inside. The majestic Yin Qi almost devours her aura.


    Yang Chaoning''s heart was startled, his face was pale, and his great Yin Qi!


    No wonder the bodies of the two old ghosts are so solid. Although the Yin Qi is not as good as the aura, it is also a good thing. Yang Chaoning and her master father''s parents are both good and evil in cultivating the Heavenly Master''s mind.


    Yang Chaoning was overjoyed to get so much Yin Qi.


    Before Li Yuchu met, the woman looked very happy. She thought that she would let them go for a few days when she saw the treasure. However, she saw that the woman''s eyes flashed greedy and her right eyelid jumped. She saw her eyes sweeping Xiaoyu and staring at him: "is there anything else?"


    As soon as Li Yuchu''s face changed, he quickly said, "Tianshi, it''s gone, it''s gone. Please be merciful. This child is too young!"


    Yang Chaoning sneered and looked scornful: "how about being too young? It''s just a Yin thing. I''ll open his stomach and find it myself


    Li yucheu was so cold that he couldn''t believe it. Looking at the greedy and treacherous woman in front of him, his face changed greatly.


    It was only then that they realized how lucky they were to meet Master Chi. If they had been in the hands of such a cruel woman, they would have been lucky. However, they were not lucky enough to meet such a cruel and cruel master. The woman even had to break Xiaoyu''s stomach. He thought that such a cruel woman was not careful when he bought vegetables Lead back, Li Yuchu would like to shoot himself.


    At this time, he was afraid that the woman would really come. He begged, knelt and kowtowed: "Tianshi, please, this treasure is so precious, how can there be too many? Are there too many treasures? "


    After a talk, Li Yuchu didn''t want to drag down master Chi. He said, "this is what I got by accident, master. How dare I cheat you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    It''s a pity that Li Yuchu underestimated the woman''s greed. In Yang Chaoning''s eyes, there can''t be too many treasures in this treasure, but just in case, in case this old little ghost really hides any treasures, then she is not in a loss?


    Besides, if you can get another treasure, even if the kid is dead, her master won''t blame her.


    Yang Chaoning raised his feet and walked over. Li Yuchu was bound by a ghost rope. Seeing the woman close to Xiaoyu''s forehead, he felt cold sweat and fear.


    Also do not know where the strength of the body suddenly fell across the woman close to Xiaoyu, go out of the mouth fiercely to Yang Chaoning ankle bite, Yang Chaoning aware of the intention of the old ghost, eye disease foot quickly back away from the body, cold voice with a bit of killing said: "you old ghost, since you want to die, then I will help you!"


    Finish saying want to also don''t want to move, hold the whip with all one''s strength, mercilessly want to throw to the old ghost who knows nothing about death.


    Li Yuchu thought he was dead. He gritted his teeth and closed his eyes to bear the whip force. His only regret now is that he didn''t let Xiaoyu run with the ninth prince, otherwise the child would not end up in this way.


    At this time, Yang Chaoning was suddenly hit by something on her wrist, and the whip broke away from her hand. Yang Chaoning''s face was startled: "who?"


    Chi Shu Yan sweeps the tragic situation of Li Yuchu and Xiaoyu. He takes the whip in the air, and does not want to lose. He uses all his strength to take it from the woman surnamed Yang.


    Her whip strength is not Yang Chaoning can compare, the speed is more amazing.


    Yang Chaoning hasn''t seen the figure yet. The whip is whipped down first.


    This whip is really "pa" on Yang Chaoning''s body. Yang Chaoning''s scream of killing pigs rings out. His body falls several meters away and hits the wall, then falls to the ground and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Chi Shuyan, regardless of whether the woman surnamed Yang vomited blood or not, strode over to raise her hand, and several whips fell off. She hit Yang Chaoning and howled and begged for mercy. Her clothes were torn and her skin was raw and bleeding. She couldn''t stand the pain. She fainted in front of her eyes.


    Li Yuchu opened his eyes and couldn''t believe to see Miss Shuyan come to save them. Did miss Shuyan come?


    At that time, Li Yuchu''s face was excited and his neck was thick red. He said excitedly, "Miss Shuyan! Miss Shuyan! Here you are


    Yes, my God, they are!


    Li Yuchu excitedly looks at Xiaoyu, whose face is completely bloodless.


    Chi Shuyan''s heart is dual-purpose, while drawing, he pops up a talisman. At that time, when the ghost rope touches the rune, it will automatically untie immediately,


    Li Yuchu immediately holds Xiaoyu in his arms, and sees that Xiaoyu''s body is becoming more and more transparent. Chi Shuyan can''t care to beat the woman named Yang at this moment.


    Li Yuchu indicated to let the little guy open his mouth. When she opened his mouth, one of them popped into his mouth. Although the little guy was dying, he still had breath. When he swallowed the pill, his whole face looked much better. Li Yuchu also breathed a sigh of relief and immediately rushed to Chishu Yan and said, "Miss Shuyan, Xiaoyu is much better!"


    Chi Shu Yan sees the little guy''s face looks good-looking, but he is also relieved. He plays a pill for Li Yuchu.


    However, she did not forget that the woman surnamed Yang was vicious. She remembered it one by one.


    Now, the old and the new accounts are counted together.


    Yang Chaoning is the Heavenly Master in the end, and his constitution is much better than ordinary people. Although Chi Shuyan killed her half of her life just now, Yang Chaoning wakes up and sees the woman walking with the whip. She shivers all over her body and recognizes Chi Shuyan. Her eyes are full of fear and hatred: "is it you? Dare you Move me, I My master will not let you go! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    It can only be said that this woman will not look at a little, and dare to threaten her when she dies?


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t have a little temperature at the bottom of his eyes. He turned his head to see Li Yuchu with a cold face: "how many whip did this woman beat you?"


    At this moment, Li''s eyes brightened when she saw Miss Shuyan crush the woman surnamed Yang. Li Yuchu has never been a revenger, but this time this woman has been deceiving others. At the thought that this woman was trying to break Xiaoyu''s stomach, Li Yuchu was still frightened.


    In his life, Yang Chaoning was rolling all over the ground in pain and kept twitching for help. His bright red eyes almost didn''t pop out of his eyes because of the pain. He was no longer arrogant. He howled and screamed for help. His fingernails scratched a piece of blood on the ground, which was very shocking.


    Li Yuchu looks dark and cool next to him. Chi Shuyan signals Li Yuchu to pick up the little guy and leave first. He doesn''t want to be here again. However, thinking of the strong Yin in the jade card, Li Yuchu looks back subconsciously.


    This sight almost frightened him. He did not wait for a moment to see that the woman''s belly burst out suddenly, and her clothes grew bigger and bigger, and her belly became more and more transparent. Li Yuchu was terrified to see this woman''s belly burst suddenly.


    Bang! A big bang!


    I saw that woman''s belly suddenly burst into a hole, blood splashed everywhere, and Li almost didn''t feel scared by this scene.


    Chi Shuyan quickly steadied Li Yuchu''s shoulder, and immediately took out a new jade pendant. Before the Yin Qi leaked out, Chi Shuyan collected all the Yin Qi, and pinched out a white flame on his fingertips. Before the soul of the woman surnamed Yang fled, Yang Chaoning''s soul had no time to scream and was completely burned.


    Chi Shu Yan''s soul burns dark and cool here. Li Yuchu is frightened by Miss Shuyan''s powerful means. However, thinking that Miss Shuyan is all for them, Li Yuchu is not afraid. He feels more grateful to miss Shuyan and feels that it is too safe to follow Miss Shuyan.


    Without Miss Shuyan, they might be the ones who will end up miserable at this time.


    Li Yuchu vaguely felt that these measures were just the tip of Miss Shuyan''s iceberg. He was both shocked by the force of Miss Shuyan, and he was glad that they had learned the current affairs with this miss Shuyan.


    Are they right? As for the safety of Xiaoyu and jiuhuangzi in the future, Li Yuchu is not worried at all. He has made up his mind to study cooking skills and serve Miss Shuyan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Chi Shu Yan came out of the villa, looking for a circle did not find a woman surnamed Yang, said the master is very sorry, if that person is in, now the two clean up together also save trouble.


    However, when he got on the train, Chi Shuyan took over the little servant and secretly infused aura into his body. This kind of spirit is very rare, and most of the heavenly masters are reluctant to give the spiritual Qi to Yin objects.


    moreover, the spirit of Chi Shu Yan is different from that of the heavenly teacher. It is the aura of the essence of heaven and earth, and it is a great supplement to any Yin matter.


    Soon, the little guy''s face became more and more ruddy, and his body became more and more solid. He made sure that the child was OK. Chi Shuyan took off his aura and read a cleaning symbol to Li Yuchu and the waiter. He cleaned all the blood stains on them. He handed him over to Li Yuchu and drove by himself.


    But after driving, she was a bit hesitant and didn''t know where to take them?


    It suddenly occurred to her that there was an array called Seven Star array on Xuanyin decision. The Seven Star array was originally called Seven Star Sha array, which was used for friars. As long as those who have some accomplishments enter the array, they will die.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the more powerful the Seven Star array, and the less chance of survival. However, ordinary people and people with extremely low accomplishments can enter the Seven Star array.


    Chi Shuyan made up his mind to set up a seven star array in the villa. However, there are many high-level spirit stones in the Seven Star array. However, there are not so many high-level spirit stones in the Seven Star array.


    Chi Shu Yan can only pay attention to those jadeite, ready to use aura into the jade, and then set up a low matching version of the Seven Star array.


    Next to him, Li Yuchu saw that Miss Shuyan had not spoken, but he did not dare to speak. However, he was worried about the ninth prince. Now he could not help asking, "Miss Shuyan, the ninth prince, he..."


    Chi Shu Yan flushed Li Yu chef and said, "call my name directly later. Li Yu is OK!"


    Li Yuchu thinks that his ninth prince should be OK, or where they can wait for Miss Shuyan to rescue them. He looks flattered and continues to call for Miss Shuyan.


    Miss Shuyan is very helpless. She just threw the jade card which just received Yin Qi to Li Yuchu and let him take it.


    Seeing Li Yuchu''s worried look on his face, Chi Shuyan knew what he was thinking and said: "the urgent task is not to worry about the jade card, but how to improve your cultivation. If someone asks you for a treasure next time, give it directly to the other party. It''s important to protect your life! What''s more, it''s nothing good


    This jade pendant is not very attractive to her.


    Different from Miss Shuyan''s idea, Li Yuchu is well aware of the advantages of the jade card. Relying on the Yin Qi of the jade card, his accomplishments have improved a lot. It is absolutely a rare treasure. Although the Yin Qi was scattered outside the villa, it was not easy to cultivate.


    However, it is very convenient to receive all the Yin Qi in the jade card.


    However, seeing that Miss Shuyan was not angry, he gave the jade pendant to the woman surnamed Yang. Li Yuchu breathed a sigh of relief: "Miss Shuyan, shall we go now?"


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "you are not worried about Li Yu''s little guy. It happens that the little guy is also worried about you. Go to pick him up first!"


    Li Yuchu holds Xiaoyu and nods immediately.


    When Chi Shuyan called Lu Chengfu, they had already brought the little guy home. Chi Shuyan made an appointment for a box, but Li Yuchu suddenly said, "Miss Shuyan, if you don''t go back to the villa, I''ll cook for your friend in person?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Chi Shuyan originally planned to book a box, but her eyes brightened when she heard Li Yuchu''s words. She said that these days she was either at school or in qizhenbo''s men''s apartment. There was only a royal chef who could make delicious food, but she couldn''t eat it. It was just like holding a big treasure in her hand and passing by the stall was full of food, which could not find the same reason.


    So Chi Shuyan immediately asked Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou whether they had dinner? How about bringing someone over to cook?


    Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou originally planned to go out and book a box to eat. When they heard their sister-in-law''s words, they almost thought that their sister-in-law was going to bring their brother-in-law, the Qi family, to cook for them.


    Especially when Lu Chengfu thought of the usual cold face and aura of Haozi''s lobby, he shuddered and said, "sister-in-law, how about I cook?"


    Chi Shu Yan thinks it''s a good decision to take Li Yuchu to cook in the past. He makes sure that they are not busy and asks them to wait. Then he takes Li Yuchu to the supermarket to buy vegetables.


    When Li Yuchu is buying vegetables, Chi Shuyan takes Han Yu to the car. Li Yuchu''s action is very agile, and soon he is familiar with many dishes. Most of the dishes he chose were what Miss Shuyan liked to eat. He planned to show his unique skills to treat Miss Shuyan and her friends.


    When Li Yuchu returns to the car, Chi Shuyan drives directly to the apartment where Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou live together. They take Li Yu''s little guy downstairs to meet him.


    Now the relationship between the two is broken. Yu sometimes stays in the dormitory and most of them live with Lu Chengfu. Although they are both of the same gender, they live a comfortable life.


    Lu Chengfu used to be a dandy. He only knew how to eat, drink, play and have nothing to do with it. However, Yu was mature and thoughtful, and he could do everything. He even tried to learn from his occasional meal and cooking.


    Although Lu Chengfu can''t do it, he can help occasionally. They are very satisfied with their present life, although their personalities are still running in.


    At this moment, Lu Chengfu saw his sister-in-law get off the bus. Lu Chengfu was very happy. Before Lu Chengfu was excited, Li Yu saw Shuyan and Li Yuchu''s grandfather and Xiaoyu in his red and swollen eyes. Li Yu''s eyes turned red again. He saw that the Royal chef''s grandfather was holding Xiaoyu all the time. He thought something had happened to Xiaoyu.


    Li Yu''s little fellow rushed to him: "Xiaoyu, don''t die! You don''t die! Wow You don''t die @"


    the one who cried more and more was called earth shaking, and his voice was almost hoarse. Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou were shocked. The two men didn''t know how to comfort them for a moment. Chi Shuyan and Li Yuchu looked black after hearing this guy''s words.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t even know that this usually arrogant, sweet smelly little guy could cry so much. Li Yuchu immediately said, "the ninth prince, Xiaoyu is OK. Xiaoyu is just asleep now, and will be fine in a short time! Besides, with Miss Shuyan in, Xiaoyu will certainly be OK! " See his nine Prince''s eyes full of tears, worried to stare at him, Li Yuchu soft hearted can not say that he is also OK.


    Hearing Li Yuchu''s words, Li Yu finally stopped crying. He saw everyone staring at him. Chi Shu Yan looked at him with a smile.


    Li Yu, who usually pays most attention to his face, turns red at the moment. Regardless of this, he pours his face on Chi Shu Yan''s waist. He doesn''t lift his face. Chi Shu Yan rubs the little guy''s head: "OK, go upstairs first. Are you hungry? Let your grandfather Li go upstairs and show his unique skills! "


    "Is it convenient?" he said to Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    As long as his sister-in-law doesn''t bring the Qi family, Lu Chengfu will not be afraid of any inconvenience. God knows that these days, they eat takeout or go out to eat. Although Jinzhou learns to cook, this cooking skill can''t be applied to Xueba Nao, and the food tastes very ordinary.


    So now, seeing his sister-in-law bringing people to cook by themselves, Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou could not find it.


    When they went upstairs, Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou helped to pick up the dishes they had bought. They saw that there were many kinds of dishes, and there were also many big lobsters. They were so greedy.


    After returning to the apartment, Lu Chengfu''s apartment is very spacious and large, more than 200 square meters in size. Both said that the visitors were guests. At the beginning, Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou planned to cook in person.


    Chi Shu Yan looks at them. They don''t look like people who can cook. Besides, the two boys can cook better than the Royal chef.


    It''s not as good as eating out before.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t want to waste her time with a royal chef.


    Li Yuchu can''t show his unique skills in front of Miss Shuyan right now, and treat Miss Shuyan''s friends well. Otherwise, he would have no confidence to take the ninth Prince and Xiaoyu to stay with Miss Shuyan as a burden. He immediately said, "Miss Shuyan, old minister No, I''ll do it. I''ll do it! I''m good at cooking! "


    Next to Li Yu, the little guy learned that Li Yuchu and Xiaoyu were OK, and did not cry any more. He raised his small face from Chi Shu Yan''s arms and said excitedly, "my grandfather Wang Yuchu is the best cook and cook food. It''s especially delicious!"


    Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou really forgot that the boy was a little prince, and that their sister-in-law had said that he had received a royal chef. When they heard the word "imperial chef grandfather", they immediately stared at Yu Cheuk Li in front of them. Lu Chengfu was particularly excited: "sister-in-law, are you bringing the Royal chef?"


    For food, the words Huang''s imperial chef are not ordinary in their hearts.


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips: "what do you say?"


    However, Li Yuchu is very modest. When Xiaoyu is settled in Lu Chengfu''s room to sleep, he is preparing to go to the kitchen.


    Chi Shu Yan sits down. Li Yu sits next to Chi Shu Yan, and Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou sit down. Listening to the kitchen, they are extremely mysterious.


    At the thought of Royal chef cooking in his kitchen one day, they didn''t have a sense of reality.


    Lu Chengfu thought that her sister-in-law had brought a royal chef to cook for them. Fortunately, they didn''t refuse. This was the treatment only the emperor had before!


    Chi Shuyan chats with Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou when he cooks in the kitchen. However, Lu Chengfu is too busy. Ever since he knows that the kitchen is the Royal chef, his eyes often look inside, just like he has ADHD.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help laughing and asked, "do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Lu Chengfu thought, but what was the matter when he suddenly went in? No, it''s just that when time goes by, the strong fragrance from the kitchen comes. Lu Chengfu can hardly sit still, and his eyes are glued to the kitchen.


    Soon, Li Yuchu brought up bowls and bowls of dishes. He was the fastest one on the table. Chi Shu Yan was laughing, and Yu Jinzhou was obsessed with Lu Chengfu. Li was a little embarrassed, but miss Shuyan''s friends liked his craft. Li Yuchu was very happy and said, "Miss Shuyan, there are still a couple of bowls of dishes, you can have dinner soon!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    The smell of Li Yuchu''s cooking is too fragrant, and Chi Shuyan, who has not eaten for a long time, can''t sit still. When eating, Chi Shuyan tasted the food that Li Yuchu had not seen for a long time, and thought in his heart that it was really delicious and enjoyable.


    Lu Chengfu''s face was completely buried in the bowl after he tasted the dishes. Apart from eating and moving chopsticks, Lu Chengfu, who has always been talkative since serving the table, never said a word. He ate like a wolf without any image. Yu Jinzhou is better. His movements are fast and fast. However, his manners are elegant and his chopsticks can be moved frequently In order to see that he also like to eat this dish, a face to enjoy.


    Chi Shuyan has a small amount of food. He ate a lot of food tonight. After eating, he saw two people eat it. Yu felt a little embarrassed, but he still didn''t slow down when he moved his chopsticks.


    Next to Lu Chengfu, the boy was still eating crazily with his face buried in the bowl. After half a sound, he realized that his sister-in-law was looking at him. Lu Chengfu looked excited and howled and raved: "sister-in-law, delicious! It''s delicious! It''s really delicious. It''s really made by the Royal chef! My God, why is it so delicious


    Finish this sentence and dive into the wild shrimp.


    Li Yuchu made six dishes, one soup and two plates of sweet flower cake. According to the truth, it''s enough for three people to eat. However, what Lu Chengfu is eating now is called a locust crossing the border. He finally sweeps all the soup in his own bowl and is ready to add another bowl of rice.


    Yu also made an exception to eat four bowls of rice tonight.


    Chi Shu Yan sees that Lu Chengfu''s boy wants to add more food. He kicks the stool out and blocks his way. The main reason is that the boy has eaten nearly four bowls of rice just now, and another bowl. She is afraid that he will die.


    Seeing Lu Chengfu''s movements, Yu Jinzhou immediately held people back.


    Lu Chengfu was just about to say something and belched.


    Yu Jinzhou frowned: "it''s all up like this. Don''t eat it?"


    Lu Chengfu stares at the dishes on the table, burps and greedy. In fact, his stomach has been full for a long time, but when he thinks that such a delicious meal can only be eaten once, he can eat as much as he can.


    Thanks for eating less!


    He thought that he would never have such a delicious dish after tomorrow. Before eating the dishes made by his sister-in-law, the Royal chef, other dishes could be considered as imported. However, after eating the Royal chef''s dish, Lu Chengfu thought that he would eat pig food in the future.


    Lu Chengfu''s heart was full of emotion.


    Chi Shu Yan takes the opportunity to let Li Yu chefs put all the dishes on the table, there is a dishwasher inside, do not need to wash by hand.


    When Li Yuchu saw that his cooking and desserts were almost the same, he was very happy.


    Lu Chengfu pretended to be pitiful: "sister-in-law, can you lend me this imperial chef for a few days? How to say that visitors are guests, I have to let the guests stay a few more days to feel my enthusiasm. "


    Chi Shuyan: ha ha!


    Chi Shu Yan sees through the boy''s purpose at a glance, but she doesn''t set up a seven star array, so that Li Yuchu can live in a single villa. She is not at ease.


    In fact, she would like to take a few back to her apartment, but it is Qi Zhenbo''s apartment, not hers. Moreover, Qi Zhenbai has a strong sense of man''s territory. Her personality is very aggressive, but she is not worried that Qi Zhenbai is not used to it. She is more worried that Li Yuchu and the two little ghosts are not used to it.


    At this moment, hearing Lu Chengfu''s words, Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said, "are you doing this? If you can let Li Yuchu stay for a few days, if it''s not convenient, it''s OK. I''ll arrange it separately! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    At the beginning, Lu Chengfu was just a trial. When he heard his sister-in-law agree, Lu Chengfu was excited. He was afraid that Chi Shu Yan would repent and immediately agreed: "convenient! Convenient! Convenient! My apartment is so big, several floors up and down, even if more people live under it! Besides, I like those two children very much! "


    Yu Jinzhou was naturally very happy to have Mr. Li stay in the apartment. He told Cheng Fu that there were more people living on the upper and lower floors of the apartment without disturbing him at all.


    Chi Shu Yan determines that the two people are not empty words, which decides to let them live.


    Li Yu, who had just finished reading from his bedroom, suddenly felt tense and did not speak.


    Chi Shu Yan sees him and beckons him to come over. The little guy''s face is extremely indifferent and regains his previous arrogance. However, he obediently obeys his orders. When he comes to Chi Shu Yan''s side, he doesn''t talk or stick to her as before. He just stands in front of her and purses his small mouth, but he doesn''t speak. He just has a few dividends in his big eyes.


    The little guy thought that Shuyan would comfort him, but he came over and she didn''t speak. She pursed her small mouth and bit a few teeth marks on her lower lip. Suddenly, she said, "you don''t want this king again?"


    When Chi Shuyan saw the little guy''s tears, he felt helpless and could not help crying or laughing. Now he sat on his lap and wiped tears on the little guy. When did this boy like to shed tears?


    What about that stink before?


    Compared with the boy''s tears, she still preferred the boy when he started to dance. She held someone and touched the tears for him: "who said I don''t want you? I''ll pick you up in a few days? Well? "


    Seeing that Li Yu didn''t speak, Chi Shuyan said again, "these two brothers are my friends. When I finish the villa, we will go back?"


    Next to Lu Chengfu, he is stunned by the way his sister-in-law coaxes the child gently. Yu is also very surprised.


    Lu Chengfu also immediately got up to help coax the children, but he didn''t coax the children. At first, he was a little confused and didn''t know what to do. Yu Jinzhou had a way to quickly coax Li Yu.


    Li Yu is sure that Shuyan doesn''t really want him. He is also relieved. When Li Yuchu comes out, Chi Shuyan tells Li Yuchu that he wants them to stay here first, and then she arranges the villa first.


    Li Yuchu immediately said that he wanted to help. Chi Shu Yan said, "I''ll set up an array at that time, and then some Heavenly Master can''t break in."


    Li Yuchu''s worries were swept away immediately. Now he was completely relieved that Miss Shuyan didn''t want them to dislike them as a burden.


    Before Chi Shuyan left, Li Yu was still reluctant to part with him. Chi Shu Yan had never had a child, but for the first time, she gave birth to this child a bit of softness and took the initiative to let him go out of the house.


    Before Chi Shu Yan got on the bus, Li Yu sipped his small mouth and suddenly said, "Shu Yan, you lower your head. This king has something to say!"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to bow his head much, but his face suddenly became moist. Chi Shu Yan''s eyes were a little surprised and his heart was warm. Li Yu was very embarrassed. His red cheek stammered: "thank you for saving the imperial chef''s grandfather and Xiaoyu today."


    Chi Shu Yan also kisses the boy, and Li Yu''s little guy immediately turns red and runs to Li Yuchu.


    Lu Chengfu held Li Yu in his arms again. The little guy struggled. Lu didn''t let go. Lu Chengfu beamed and said to Chi Shu Yan, "sister-in-law, don''t worry. I''ll take care of Li Yuchu and the two little kids for you!"


    Chi Shu Yan hehe picked up his eyebrows and suddenly laughed: "if I remember correctly, it''s not the Viola who takes care of you on weekdays?"


    Lu Chengfu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    When Chi Shuyan left, it was almost eight o''clock. When she thought of Qi Zhenbai, she suddenly thought how the man had not called and whether she had seen her message.


    When she took out her mobile phone, Chi Shuyan found that she had no intention to turn off the phone. Chi Shuyan quickly turned on the phone and saw more than a dozen phones on the screen.


    When Chi Shu Yan Deng, that one is called guilty, wait, that man should see her message!


    Chi Shu Yan immediately returned a phone call, but found that the man had not been connected, and then boarded wechat, he saw the man sent a wechat, the message was more than an hour before, he said he would return to Qi''s home tonight, let her return to the apartment later, do not need to come to Qi''s home first.


    Chi Shu Yan jumps his right eyelid and drives to Qi''s house.


    When Chi Shu Yan just arrived at Qi''s house, the atmosphere was weird. Not only was Qi Zhenbai absent, but also Qi Hao, the boy beside him, was red in his eyes.


    Qi Hao turned his head and saw Chi Shu Yan. He felt guilty: "sister-in-law, I was wrong! I''m wrong! It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have joked that you were pregnant. I didn''t know that my grandfather would take it seriously. I''m really wrong


    Chi Shu Yan What did she miss just now? Wait a minute. The man won''t show everyone her pregnant oolong, right?


    Just now she thought the man was angry, but now she knew the reason why the man didn''t let her go back to Qi''s house.


    When Chi Shu Yan thought of the pregnant oolong, he was very embarrassed at the moment, and some didn''t know how to face Qi''s father, Qi mother and Qi family.


    Chi Shuyan thought Qi''s family would be angry. Chi Shuyan went to Qi''s father and Qi''s mother to apologize. Unexpectedly, Qi''s mother suddenly took her hand and sighed: "it''s hard for you. It''s OK. If you''re not pregnant, you won''t be pregnant. Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, you''re still young. Don''t worry. You and Zhenbai will come slowly!"


    Without waiting for Qi''s mother to finish saying this, Qi''s father and Qi''s mother even comforted her.


    Chi Shu Yan What did Qi Zhenbai say?


    At this time, especially the second uncle and aunt Qi thought that all the Oolong were the goods made by Qi Hao. The second uncle Qi, who favored the only seedling, almost gave him a stir fried bamboo shoot with sticks.


    Qi''s second aunt was distressed and looked at Qi Hao''s son-in-law with a guilty look at her daughter-in-law.


    Second uncle Qi couldn''t help but lose his temper at Qi Hao''s only seedling: "it''s all the boy''s fault! Can this kind of joke be played casually? Do you want to apologize to your sister-in-law? "


    Qi Hao immediately apologized to his sister-in-law with red eyes and a sincere face. He did not expect that his grandfather would misunderstand his sister-in-law''s pregnancy because of his cheap SMS.


    Chi Shu Yan before because Qi Hao this boy pit her is too miserable, really plan to clean up the boy, now see this boy''s eyes red, she immediately said to Qi second uncle: "second uncle, the most important responsibility of Oolong pregnancy is still on me, you don''t scold Haozi."


    "It''s not my sister-in-law, it''s my fault!" Qi Hao road.


    Chi Shu Yan was just about to open his mouth. When he lifted his eyes, he saw a tall and straight figure with a familiar figure coming down from the second floor. The man with a stiff face and a cold face and a strong momentum was not Qi Zhenbai. Who was he?


    Chi Shu Yan saw the man''s subconscious peace of mind. He breathed a sigh of relief. He heard the man''s voice low and said with some invisible oppression: "Mom and Dad, I have just said that pregnant Oolong has nothing to do with my daughter-in-law! In the future, if you want grandchildren, I will work hard with my daughter-in-law! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    To tell the truth, Qi''s father is OK. Qi''s mother has just begun to know that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law is not pregnant. How can she feel uncomfortable? What''s the taste? She just doesn''t wait for her to anger Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law. Qi Hao tells all the Qi family the whole story.


    Qi''s mother knew that all these things were done by Haozi, because the boy''s short message was misunderstood by the old man. Thinking of the stiff face of Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law at the beginning, Qi''s mother thought that it was they who drove the duck''s son into the fight, which made Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law in a dilemma.


    Just now Zhenbo also said that since this happened, he took into account their feelings with the old man and wanted to have a baby with his daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, he went to the hospital today and found that he was not pregnant. His daughter-in-law was very uncomfortable.


    Considering that this child was willing to give birth to Zhenbai even after she entered school this year, Qi''s mother could not blame the child. Instead, she was very grateful to her daughter-in-law.


    At that time, if she was so young, someone told her to get pregnant and give up the college entrance examination, she would have to scratch the other person''s face.


    Now the more she thought about it, the more guilty she felt. The more she felt that Zhenbai was a good child. I''m afraid that at home, all the children listen to Zhenbai.


    Her son is the most clear one. She is domineering and powerful. She only pities Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law. So when she hears Zhenbai''s words, Qi''s mother seldom opens her mouth for her daughter-in-law: "your daughter-in-law is still young, and the children''s affairs are not urgent. You two should take care of them." As soon as the words turned, Qi''s mother said to her son, "Zhenbai, you have to ask your daughter-in-law''s wishes about pregnancy. Don''t make up your own mind. Your daughter-in-law is still young and still studying! "


    In fact, thinking of Zhenbai''s age, Qi''s mother was really anxious about her grandson at first. But Qi''s mother-in-law is not an unreasonable mother-in-law. When she knew that this kind of thing couldn''t come, Qi''s mother-in-law was not only lucky, but also had children in the future.


    Qi Mu''s tight string in her heart was also completely put down.


    Qi Zhenbai''s face did not change.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t expect that Qi''s mother would speak for her at this time. At the beginning, she clearly saw how excited and happy Qi''s mother was since she was pregnant.


    Chi Shu Yan is very grateful and guilty. The better Qi''s mother is, the more guilty she is.


    Qi''s mother patted her daughter-in-law''s hand and told her, "don''t listen to Zhenbai about giving birth to children. You''ve just been admitted to university. You''ve studied hard. No one in your family blames you. If Zhenbai doesn''t comply, you can tell mother that she must train this boy well, but when you graduate, I''ll wait for my precious grandson and granddaughter! "


    Chi Shuyan was very grateful for having such a sensible mother-in-law. She looked at the man with a tight face beside her, and said to Qi''s mother with a smile: "I know, mom!"


    Qi''s mother saw that it was getting late and asked Zhenbai to take his daughter-in-law to sleep first.


    He also said a few words with the second uncle Qi for Haozi, so that the second uncle and the second aunt of Qi should not blame Haozi. The second aunt of Qi looked at Qi''s mother with gratitude, and she knew that her sister-in-law had always been a kind-hearted person.


    Qi''s mother said something, but Qi''s father''s idea was similar to that of Qi''s mother. Except for the old man, Qi''s father and Qi''s mother, others were not qualified to say that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law was pregnant.


    when she returned to her room, Qi''s mother thought that Shuyan was a young child, and she was afraid that Zhenbai would come around, so she would consider whether to clean up other rooms for her.


    Qi Zhenbai saw his mother''s mind and his face sank. He took his daughter-in-law and said to his mother forcefully, "Mom, I''ll have a room with my daughter-in-law!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    He had roomed with his daughter-in-law before, and he couldn''t stand it if he had to sleep in separate rooms.


    Chi Shu Yan also fully understands Qi''s mother''s idea. She can sleep in a separate room or not. This is not the time for her to speak. Chi Shuyan stands quietly beside her.


    In Qi''s mother''s eyes, she became more and more convinced that Zhenbai was too overbearing. Shuyan was really listening to Zhenbai.


    Qi''s mother thinks that she is more and more aggrieved for Shuyan. However, Zhenbai has spoken, and Qi''s mother doesn''t say much. Before leaving, she specifically instructs Zhenbai to take good care of his daughter-in-law and keep her temper a little bit. Then she says to her daughter-in-law, "you can come and tell her any grievances you have."


    Qi''s mother was afraid that she would be wronged. Chi Shu Yan could not help but was moved. Before, she was still a little polite to Qi''s mother. Now she looked on her face and said, "thank you, Ma!"


    In fact, Qi''s mother wanted to tell her more, but she was too late to nag, and asked Zhenbai to take his daughter-in-law back to her room.


    Qi Zhenbai said.


    When Qi''s mother leaves, Qi Zhenbai takes his daughter-in-law back to the room. Chi Shuyan is relieved by the tolerance of all the Qi family tonight.


    but when she thinks of him, she hasn''t seen him tonight. Chi Shuyan''s heart is hanging up again and asks the man in front of him.


    Qi Zhenbai sat on his lap with his daughter-in-law in his arms and gently lifted the hair on her forehead: "don''t worry, grandfather is not angry with you. It''s just that I can''t accept it now. I''ll sleep in my bedroom first


    Chi Shu Yan immediately stood up: "how about I go with you to explain to my grandfather?"


    Qi Zhenbai pursed his lips and said with a smile: "don''t worry. My grandfather is not angry with you. Now he thinks that he used to show off his great grandson after you were pregnant. Now his brain hurts a little."


    In fact, when he confessed to his family, Qi Zhenbai was really not worried. His grandfather, his parents and his family were not unreasonable people. At the beginning, his daughter-in-law didn''t say that he was pregnant. It was really a misunderstanding of the old man. His daughter-in-law was simply chased off. Besides, his daughter-in-law didn''t try hard to get pregnant with him.


    In view of these points, which family member, including his grandfather, may blame his daughter-in-law?


    Now his grandfather is only angry with him and feel shameless. At the beginning, he was showing off his great grandson''s pride. Now his brain hurts.


    Chi Shuyan is sure that what the man said is true. She is afraid to disturb the old man''s sleep at such a late night. She decides to make a good mistake with him tomorrow morning, but she can''t let this man take all the mistakes.


    Qi Zhenbai said, and his eyes fell on his daughter-in-law''s soft lips. His eyes became more and more hot. Chi Shuyan did not notice. He continued to tell him that he had scared her a lot just now. He also teased Qi''s mother and her mother that he was like a son-in-law who had cut in the door.


    Qi Zhenbai couldn''t wait for his daughter-in-law to finish. He pressed his big hand on the back of her head to kiss her down. It was clear that he hadn''t seen his daughter-in-law for a day. Why did he think when he didn''t see people? When he saw people, he still wanted to be flustered.


    Qi Zhenbai had never felt like this in his whole life. His heart was full of emotion. He wanted to make his daughter-in-law small and take it with him all the time.


    A man''s kiss is like his domineering and strong personality, without a trace of tenderness. Chi Shuyan is now following the ravaged flowers and plants, bearing the man''s crazy rainstorm. She feels that her upper and lower lips are sorely sucked by men, and the root of her tongue is also painful.


    The man looked like he was going to swallow her whole.


    The more a man kisses, the more evil the fire gets. He lets his daughter-in-law lap his waist. Suddenly, he picks up the man and pulls the button off his daughter-in-law''s clothes. The man is too strong. The button falls to the ground. At this moment, there is a knock on the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Qi Zhenbai didn''t pay attention to it. After a while, there was a knock and a doorbell on the door. The man in front of him didn''t pay attention. Chi Shuyan was scared, but he couldn''t ignore it. He was afraid that the person outside was Qi''s mother or other elders.


    Immediately tidy up appearance, quickly let the man quickly put her down to open the door.


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were full of evil fire. Now he wanted to swallow his daughter-in-law. When he was free, his handsome face was stuck in a critical moment because of his desire for discontent. How ugly his face was, how ugly he was.


    However, Qi Zhenbai was still concerned about the possibility of being an elder outside. If he didn''t want to, he could only let his daughter-in-law go and open the door.


    Chi Shu Yan immediately tidied up her clothes, but the button was pulled by the man in front of her, so she had to gather up her clothes and wait for her elders.


    She subconsciously pursed her lips. She just pursed her lips. Her mouth hurt so much. How much strength did this man have to suck?


    Chi Shu Yan pretends to be calm and obedient and stands by the side waiting for the elder.


    Who knows Qi Zhenbai just opened the door and saw Qi Hao standing at the door with tears in his eyes.


    Qi Hao didn''t expect such a big misunderstanding at home because of his cheap hands. Although his cousin and sister-in-law didn''t say anything just now, Qi Hao was more and more upset. He was afraid that his brother and sister-in-law would ignore him in the future.


    Qi Hao finally summoned up the courage to apologize. However, as soon as the door opened, Qi Hao was shocked by his brother''s dark and black cold face. Qi Hao was especially staring at by his brother''s black sharp eyes. Qi Hao knelt down on the spot without any surprise.


    Just now the organized language is completely clean. His head is blank. He is red and has been holding his face for a long time. He can''t hold out a word for a long time. His face is very white.


    When Chi Shuyan saw that Qi Hao came to the door, he was relieved. However, seeing the boy''s pale face frightened by Qi Zhenbai, Chi Shuyan quickly pushed aside the tall man in front of him and said to Qi Hao in a warm voice, "Haozi, come in and sit down?"


    Chi Shu Yan spoke, and her mouth hurt again. Now she doubts whether her mouth has been gnawed by the man just now.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know. Under the light, her face was soft, her hair was a little scattered, her face was ruddy, she was rouge, her mouth was swollen, but her color was bright red, and she was painted with makeup.


    Chi Shu Yan''s facial features are good-looking originally. With her practice of Xuanyin decision and taking low matching version of Xi Sui Dan, her facial features become more and more delicate and beautiful.


    At this time, even wearing ordinary clothes, the whole body has a different temperament, as if the lady on the classical lady picture, beautiful and amazing.


    The most important thing is that I was kissing by a man just now. My cold eyes turned red, and I just drank too much wine. I was so drunk that I caught people''s eyes.


    Although Qi Hao had seen many beautiful women before, he was stunned by Chi Shu Yan''s warm voice and bright light. His eyes couldn''t turn. His face turned red and he blurted out: "sister-in-law, you look so good!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Qi Zhenbai followed the boy''s line of sight and saw that he was staring at his daughter-in-law. At this moment, Qi Zhenbai realized that his daughter-in-law should be more eye-catching and eye-catching.


    At that time, a cold face was really dark. He could drip ink. His dark eyes were sharp and cold. His tall figure blocked the sight of the boy in front of him. He made a cold voice to his daughter-in-law and asked her to go first. Then he grabbed the boy''s neck and lifted her feet.


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Chi Shuyan looked at the gate rattled by Qi Zhenbai, thinking of the man''s dark face just now. What was the man''s stimulation just now?


    Is it because the boy''s hands are cheap, she''s pregnant, she''s angry?


    Chi Shu Yan felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Chi Shuyan thought about it and went back to have a look. However, seeing her clothes, she still didn''t go out. She made a phone call to the man. As soon as the phone was connected, Chi Shuyan told him, "don''t start with Haozi. Just give it a few words. Haozi''s boy also knows his mistakes..." I''m not finished.


    It wasn''t long before I hung up on her.


    Chi Shu Yan is more confused, said that this man or so long for the first time hung up her phone.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t think much about it. He thought that the man was training Haozi. At first, because the boy''s hands were cheap, she would have to let him run naked for several days if he was in front of her.


    But for a few days, the anger was almost the same. Secondly, the boy just now still admitted his mistake sincerely. Qi family''s kindness did not blame her for her false pregnancy. She was not really angry with Qi Hao''s boy.


    Chi Shu Yan was still worried at first, but he thought that Qi Zhenbai was Qi Hao''s cousin. He expected to teach the boy a lesson and control some strength.


    She was relieved to take a bath first. When she finished the bath and brush her teeth, Chi Shuyan took a special look in the mirror.


    Sure enough!


    her mouth was swollen by the man''s kiss. No wonder her lips hurt, but later she opened her drawer and smeared a layer of lip gloss.


    When she went to bed, she intended to wait for the man to come back at first, but when the man didn''t come back at 10:30, she had to go to bed by herself and leave a lamp for the man, so that she could sleep at ease.


    Chi Shu Yan just lay down and didn''t fall asleep for a long time. However, it seemed that someone had been kissing her all the time in the middle of the night when she was in a daze. If she didn''t kiss her face enough, she would kiss her all the time and take off her clothes.


    Chi Shu Yan groans unconsciously and pushes people away. For a long time, there is nothing to disturb her. Chi Shu Yan breathes a sigh of relief and continues to sleep peacefully.


    It''s just that after a while, someone kisses her more forcefully, more like biting her.


    She had a pain all over her chest.


    If she usually wakes up early, but tonight she sleeps very peacefully and soundly. Most of her worries have been solved. She has not slept well before, so she sleeps very heavily tonight.


    Chi Shu Yan pushes away and turns over.


    The pain is more severe than that of someone biting her just now. Chi Shu Yan wakes up with pain and his face changes. He is about to turn around and is pinched by the man behind him.


    Feeling the familiar male hormone breath, Chi Shuyan finally realizes who the man behind him is, where he is and what the man is doing at the moment.


    Wait a minute. What''s the man up to at this late hour?


    Qi Zhenbai broke off his daughter-in-law''s head and gave her a few mouthfuls, which made her swallow a lot of saliva. Then he gasped and let go. In a low and hoarse voice, he said, "keep sleeping with you. Don''t worry about me!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    After a while, Chi Shu Yan was tossed with sweat where to sleep? What''s more, is this man taking medicine tonight or is he stimulated by something?


    Chi Shu Yan''s head is blank, and he has no other thoughts to think about things. He is sinking and floating. He doesn''t know when he is in a coma.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    When he said this, the man''s action was quick and quick, and Chi Shu Yan had not responded. The man had turned his daughter-in-law fiercely and leaned over, carefully blowing and touching the red fingerprints on it.


    Qi Zhenbai has no evil intention and no other ideas at the moment. It is estimated that his daughter-in-law''s buttocks are too white. He is sure that he did not use any strength just now. However, seeing several red guidelines on his daughter-in-law''s white buttocks, he felt heartache first and regretted that he had just started.


    Chi Shu Yan and other reactions come over, the man is facing her naked ass blowing strong, Chi Shu Yan a face muddled, at this time, would like to dig a hole to bury himself, no face to see people.


    She thought it was just this man''s mouth to tease a few words, but never thought that this man would give action, really serious blow to her naked ass.


    Chi Shu Yan did not dare to imagine this picture. He did not want to take the foot pedal to open the man behind him, and immediately wrapped himself in a quilt.


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He held his daughter-in-law''s white and small ankle. He felt it and felt it was addictive. He didn''t know if it was too white and beautiful, and it was very beautiful.


    Qi Zhenbai, who has always been a bit of a purist, suddenly bit his daughter-in-law''s instep.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it


    Qi Zhenbai and others were stunned when they took a bite. However, they thought that this was his daughter-in-law. Their feet were not dirty and their touch was good. They did not have any rejection in their hearts. Instead, they held them in their palms and gave them a few more kisses.


    Chi Shu Yan is really muddled now, this man won''t be what upper body?


    Seeing the man in front of her to kiss her mouth, Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to kick open the person immediately, and buried his face in the pillow: "go brush your teeth, if you don''t brush your teeth and gargle today, don''t kiss me!"


    At the thought of this man kissing her with the mouth of her feet, Chi Shu Yan doesn''t have to say that he dislikes her much.


    How can Qi Zhenbai make his daughter-in-law dislike him, directly press on the person''s body, pinch her chin and kiss fiercely. He not only kisses, but also sticks out his tongue. He is domineering in his daughter-in-law''s mouth. In a low voice, he asks sharply: "dare you dislike your man? Well? "


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart is very disliked, but on this man''s vicious threat, or honest said not to abandon, let him go quickly.


    If she hadn''t been naked and naked, she would have kicked people away.


    Qi Zhenbai did not care to continue to kiss, as addicted as the pro, his tongue against his daughter-in-law''s teeth, a grain by grain of silence, licking Chi Shu Yan a little itchy, also do not know when this man kiss.


    Just now she had a quarrel with this man. At this moment, she also thought that she had not got up at noon, and that she had got up so late at Qi''s house twice in a row.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t dare to think about how Qi family thought about her, and even had no face to go out. But she could not go out. She sighed in her heart and glared at the man in her body.


    Qi Zhenbai''s voice was hoarse and he whispered in her ear: "don''t seduce me, daughter-in-law!"


    Chi Shu Yan is confused. How did she seduce this man?


    She didn''t forget to go upstairs to plead with the old man. She was so stiff that she didn''t dare to provoke the man any more. She quickly pushed away and picked up clothes to put on clothes in the quilt.


    However, Qi Zhenbai saw his daughter-in-law''s worry. He pursed his lips and said solemnly, "in fact, my grandfather and my parents would like you to get up late! If you get up late, it means that I had a lot of trouble last night. Isn''t it that their great grandchildren or grandchildren have hope? "


    Chi Shuyan was choked by the man''s words. I can''t believe that the cold man''s words of "shameless" are so serious.


    Don''t wait for Chi Shu Yan to put the clothes into the quilt, the man decisively took over: "I come!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to grab clothes and wear clothes by themselves, but these days, she also understood the strength of this man.


    As long as the man doesn''t bother her any more, it''s up to him.


    Besides, they were intimate for countless times. She didn''t know how many times she had been touched by this man. She didn''t want to be coquettish and wait for an old man to wait for her to dress.


    But when the man put on her underwear, she was still a little embarrassed.


    These days, the men know how much the underwear technology has been upgraded. When wearing underwear for her, he is very familiar with the movements. He adjusts the radian with big hands and looks very serious.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face is not as thick as the man in front of him, and his ears turn red.


    Qi Zhenbai put his daughter-in-law''s shyness and embarrassment into his eyes. He squinted and said, "much bigger! It looks like this underwear needs to be changed! "


    Chi Shu Yan


    Fortunately, the next man was honest to dress her, and there were no other unnecessary movements and topics. When she wore pants, she still did it by herself and asked the man to stand aside.


    After getting dressed, Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    When she got out of bed, it was estimated that she had too much trouble last night. When she got up, her eyes were black and she almost fell back on the bed and was held in her arms by a man.


    "Nothing! I''m fine! " Chi Shu Yan pushes aside the man and prepares to go out first. What''s the matter of staying in the bedroom all the time?


    Qi Zhenbai: "eat first! Go out after dinner


    "I''ll go and plead with my grandfather first?" Chi Shuyan was still worried about the old man''s health and his anger. When he was "pregnant", the happiest thing was the old man.


    Chi Shu Yan was very sorry. No matter what the man said, she had to go to apologize in person, which was just some sincerity.


    Unfortunately, Qi Zhenbai insisted that he have lunch first, and then talk about other things.


    Chi Shu Yan finally couldn''t twist the man''s character, so he had to eat obediently, because the old man didn''t tell him, Chi Shu Yan couldn''t eat some food, so he didn''t plan to eat after eating a few mouthfuls at will.


    But the man''s sharp eyes in front of her tightly stare at her, eyes fall on her bowl full of not much moved rice, Qi Zhenbai eyebrows tight, face is very serious, pursed his lips: "eat more!"


    Chi Shu Yan shook his head: "do not want to eat! I''ll get the tray down! "


    The tray was firmly fixed by the man''s hand, and the man''s voice could not hear joy and anger, but his face was not very good-looking, especially serious: "eat more, grandfather there he is not angry with you!"


    Even if she was not angry, she had to go there. The man held the tray''s hand, and his rigid face became more serious and gloomy: "let''s finish this bowl!"


    Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes and was really frightened by the man''s rigid face. However, the man suddenly picked up the bowl and fed it to her lips: "eat it!"


    This is fed to the lips, can she not eat?


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and immediately wanted to take over the dishes and prepare to eat by himself.


    The man did not speak, and the hand holding the bowl didn''t move. He held his face tightly, scooped up a spoon and fed it to his daughter-in-law''s lips. Chi Shuyan could only open his mouth, but she was not used to being fed at such a big age. He wiped a handful of sweat and quickly said, "otherwise, I''ll eat by myself! I''ll eat it myself


    But now she wants to eat by herself, but the man doesn''t give her the chance. Qi Zhenbai is very interested in feeding his daughter-in-law at the moment, especially when she sees his daughter-in-law''s obedience and open mouth, and the man''s cold and tight face is not soft. When she doesn''t hear her words, keep feeding.


    This meal ate late special Yan stomach ache!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    After dinner, Chi Shu Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief. She just went out of the room to find Mr. Qi, but just came downstairs. Before she found him, aunt Qi ran over and cried, "Zhenbai, Baobao, the child is weak. Last night, he stood outside the yard for most of the night. How can the baby stand this body?"


    The second aunt Qi said and cried again, and complained to Chi Shuyan: "Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, I know it''s the baby''s fault. Last night, the child also admitted his mistake, and Zhenbai also punished him. In this broad day, the sun is hot. If the sun goes down again, what should the baby do if he faints?"


    Late special Yan Leng for a while, this just reacts to come over, who is the baby that Qi Er aunt mouth refers to?


    Chi Shuyan couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Qi Hao''s high horse shouting such a childish name. However, after listening to Qi''s second aunt''s words, Chi Shuyan''s face changed slightly and immediately looked at the man beside him.


    Is this man really punished so hard?


    Qi Zhenbai''s face is completely different from the gentleness in the bedroom just now. His face is cold and sharp, and his whole body is not angry and self-confident, which makes people dare not talk about it.


    At this time, without waiting for his daughter-in-law to open her mouth, Qi Zhenbai gently pursed her thin lips and said, "second aunt, if you do something wrong, you will be punished. If you know your mistake, you will change it, and you will not commit it again."


    As soon as Qi Zhenbai''s words fell, aunt Qi began to cry again. Chi Shu Yan was afraid of crying. Seeing the appearance of her aunt, she said quickly, "I''ll tell Zhenbai about Aunt Hao. Don''t cry. Haozi is OK!"


    The second aunt Qi looks grateful and looks at Chi Shuyan. She only dares to ask for help from Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law. If he doesn''t see Haozi, his father doesn''t dare to plead with his nephew? She only dares to talk about it. Fortunately, Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law should. At least, aunt Qi was relieved.


    When Qi''s second aunt is dissuaded by Chi Shu Yan, Chi Shu Yan goes to the man and stealthily pulls his sleeve: "you won''t really let Haozi stand outside in the middle of the night last night?"


    Qi Zhenbai said calmly, "well, but how long did the boy stand? How long did I accompany him?"


    Chi Shu Yan So how much energy did this man have last night?


    "Forget it. I''ll go and see Haozi first." As soon as Chi Shuyan went out, he looked at Qi Hao standing upright in the sun. However, his face was white and white, and his eyes were red. It was estimated that he had never suffered such hardships. He was sweating a lot on his forehead, and his whole body was wet. He took it out of the water, and his lips were white.


    This big day, the sun, Chi Shu Yan is really worried that this boy will faint at any time, more importantly, think of Qi Er aunt, when he will cry into tears.


    At that time, he quickly pulled the clothes of the man next to him and said, "I think it''s almost enough, or don''t let Haozi stand again! It''s so white! "


    Qi Zhenbai couldn''t see the boy. He couldn''t even stand his basic military posture. Although he was very jealous last night, he wanted to punish him, but then he saw that the boy was too unproductive, lazy and coquettish, so he wanted to train the boy for uncle Qi!


    Just a good training for this boy is his idea all the time. Uncle Qi and aunt Qi are reluctant to give up, so he will help him to train.


    However, when he heard his daughter-in-law pleading for the boy, Qi Zhenbai was not happy, but he did not directly refuse to let the guard take Qi Hao in first.


    I don''t know the year and month when I tried to stand in the military posture. I saw two guards telling him to go in. Qi Hao was overjoyed and raised his eyes to see his sister-in-law. His dying head was full of energy immediately. With the strength of the last suckling, he cried and cried: "sister-in-law! You''re here to save me! I''ll never be cheap again


    Next to Qi Zhenbai, a handsome face darkened again. Suddenly, he regretted letting the boy go so easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    After finishing Qi Hao''s business, he doesn''t care about Qi''s two aunt''s grateful eyes. Chi Shu Yan goes to the study upstairs to find Mr. Qi.


    When she went upstairs, she didn''t let Qi Zhenbai go with her, so she had more sincerity to find the old man himself.


    Chi Shu Yan also made up his mind to be more sincere for a while.


    Look at the door into the study, the study came from the old Qi full of voice: "come in!"


    Chi Shu Yan was not nervous just now. Now she was a little nervous. She swallowed her mouth and pushed the door in. She dropped her eyes and didn''t dare to look up at the old man''s sharp sight. She called out: "grandfather! Are you free? "


    When he saw Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law coming in, he was a little surprised. But he thought that the child would come to admit his mistake. He looked much better: "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, are you free?"


    Chi Shu Yan pursed his lips and didn''t explain much. He admitted his mistake directly: "grandfather, I can''t hide you from the false pregnancy."


    Mr. Qi is not unreasonable. Since last night, he was angry, and the object of his anger was Zhenbai. Did he dare to hide such a big thing?


    But really speaking, it''s all his fault with Haozi, who itches his hands, but he misunderstands it. This child is purely driven to the shelf by him.


    Thinking that the child was still afraid of his sadness and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to get pregnant, Mr. Qi was not angry. Even if he was angry, he would have been swept away.


    The old man Qi''s face was very soft and said: "well, Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, who is right and who is wrong, grandfather knows in his mind, where is your fault, even if it is wrong, it is the fault of the boy Zhenbai!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Mr. Qi didn''t worry about whether Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law was pregnant or not after he figured it out last night. He had only a few regrets in his heart.


    But anyway, he is in good health now. Zhenbai and her daughter-in-law will sooner or later give birth to a fat and fat great granddaughter for the Qi family.


    However, what he is most worried about is how proud he was when he went to show off his friends, and how shameless he is now.


    Of course, it''s not good to tell this granddaughter-in-law that these days, Mr. Qi is not ready to answer any phone calls, and he is not going to go out again.


    Mr. Qi didn''t say much, and finally asked Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law to guarantee that she would realize her great grandson''s dream immediately after graduation.


    Chi Shu Yan naturally agreed: "yes, grandfather!"


    Mr. Qi didn''t go out. He was a little flustered. Taking advantage of Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, he asked, "can Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law play chess?"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded to show that he would only a little.


    When he was happy, he immediately asked his daughter-in-law Zhenbai to play chess with him in his study.


    Originally, Mr. Qi only thought that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law would play a little chess, but he also wanted to spend his spare time playing casually. How could he know that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law was really modest when she said she could play a little chess.


    Looking at the neat and grand daughter-in-law of Zhenbai who killed his son, Mr. Qi was immediately interested. For five games in a row, the older and the younger, the more excited and energetic he was, the more he liked Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law.


    The daughter-in-law that Zhenbai is looking for everywhere sticks to his heart,


    the old and the young are very excited to play chess here. Chi Shuyan also forgets the man waiting for her downstairs.


    However, Qi Zhenbai downstairs, seeing his daughter-in-law half an hour later, did not go downstairs. He had no expression on his face, but sat uneasily. He did not wait long and went upstairs directly.


    When the door of the book room knocked, Mr. Qi shook his head and sighed, "how long do you think this boy can hold on for? Can''t you help it? What about the boy''s patience before? "


    Chi Shu Yan''s face flushed. Master Qi snorted coldly and asked Zhenbai to enter the room. As soon as the boy came in, he snorted coldly and said, "what? Is it hard for me to bully your daughter-in-law? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Qi Zhenbai leads his daughter-in-law out of the house. His face is still a little embarrassed, but Qi Zhenbai, who was just scolded by the old man, still looks the same.


    Chi Shu Yan was silent for the man. He couldn''t help raising his eyes and asking, "are you ok?"


    Just now Qibai''s face was so low that he said, "if you don''t have something to say to my daughter-in-law, I''m sorry to say that I didn''t have a voice."


    Said the man bowed his head close, Chi Shu Yan immediately wanted to leave, was a big hand around the waist, the man pursed thin lips, the face is still serious, if others look, really can not see this man at this time is wronged and coquettish!


    Chi Shuyan sympathized with the man for a while. Thinking of the man tossing her face to death in bed last night, the sympathy in his heart was swept away, and he quickly said, "I have something else to do. I have to go."


    Qi Zhenbai held on to his daughter-in-law and gazed at her white neck. The height difference between them was too big. Qi Zhenbai could bring his daughter-in-law''s white neck and beautiful clavicle into the fundus of his eyes, leaving a lot of traces of his biting last night.


    In this regard, Qi Zhenbai is very satisfied, the facial paralysis face without expression is also a little more vivid.


    Chi Shu Yan just wanted to open his mouth. Before meeting, the man suddenly lowered his head and sucked hard at her neck. He took a hard breath and licked his tongue. Chi Shu Yan was caught off guard and almost jumped up. He didn''t expect that this man was so unruly in public.


    This is the backyard of Qi family. Although there is no one, there are many people in the big family. People come and go. What if anyone comes out carelessly and is seen?


    Chi Shu Yan pursed his lips and quickly said, "have you finished kissing? Let go


    The man did not speak, holding his daughter-in-law, continued to lick his wife''s neck from time to time, the neck was originally Chi Shu Yan''s sensitive part, and now she is particularly itchy.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t bear to pat the man''s head.


    Qi Zhenbai suddenly moved his head and held her daughter-in-law''s hand. His thin lips firmly steadied his daughter-in-law. The kiss was still very fierce and domineering.


    Chi Shu Yan was stumbling for a few steps. The man held his daughter-in-law in his arms. His lips did not move away, and his domineering lips and tongues drove into the madness.


    At first, Chi Shuyan was afraid that there were people in the public. Yu Guang paid attention to his wife from time to time.


    the man noticed that his daughter-in-law was not engaged enough, so he pinched his daughter-in-law''s chin more and more fiercely. Chi Shuyan took a breath and tried to kick the man.


    Is this man a dog?


    Why do you always bite her?


    After that, Chi Shu Yan couldn''t be distracted. He was so dizzy and black in front of him. From the response to the last, he could only breathe and passively respond to the man.


    At this time, Qi yunshang''s voice suddenly sounded from a distance: "cousin, sister-in-law! My aunt asked you to... "


    But before the words were finished, Qi yunshang first exclaimed,


    chi Shu Yan looked at the girl, and saw that Qi Yunchang''s little girl was flushed and stupefied, and could not help looking at them.


    Chi Shu Yan Deng immediately kicked the man in front of her, but at this moment, her face was flushed by the man''s kiss, and her small face was dyed with rouge. It was very beautiful!


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t want to bring his attractive daughter-in-law back into his arms. Different from the expression of gentle indulgence just now, the man''s expression was still cold and serious. With a sharp glance of his eyes, he asked Qi yunshang, a little cousin, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Even though her brother-in-law''s temper improved a lot after she found his sister-in-law, Qi yunshang was still very afraid of him, especially his cold and serious face. Qi yunshang turned pale and stammered: "brother, aunt My aunt said that she had stewed some native chicken to nourish my sister-in-law! "


    Qi Zhenbai nodded lightly: "you go first, and then your sister-in-law will pass by."


    Qi Yunchang should be embarrassed, red face turned around and left immediately.


    Chi Shu Yan thought of two people kissing just now, was the man''s cousin saw, angry and couldn''t help kicking the man in front of him.


    At this moment, Qi Bangzhen has no strength to kick, but she has no strength.


    Chi Shu Yan is not good to bully people again, but determined that the next time absolutely not with this man in public under the mischief, raised his eyes to stare at the man in front of him.


    At this time, his daughter-in-law''s eyes were red and her eyes were full of spring. Qi Zhenbai, such a beautiful daughter-in-law, could not bear to show it to anyone, even his cousin just now.


    His eyes are deep and deep, some of which are still unfinished. His eyes still fall on his daughter-in-law''s red lips from time to time. His daughter-in-law''s lower lip still has the teeth marks he bit.


    But of course he won''t reveal it.


    "Don''t worry, yunshang won''t talk much! Besides, we just kiss each other and do nothing else! "


    Chi Shu Yan of course is not afraid of the man''s cousin in front of him to say more, but this man kisses her in public and is not embarrassed to be seen by others?


    As it turns out, the man''s face is also iron clad, and his face has not changed at all.


    In Qi Zhenbai''s mind, he kisses his daughter-in-law and his wife. What''s the relationship with other people!


    The two brain circuits are not on the same line at all. Chi Shu Yan is too lazy to talk much and talk to this man. After a while, she asks the man in front of her whether her cheek will be red, what''s wrong, and more importantly, whether her mouth will be swollen.


    It''s a pity that when she asked, the man''s eyes grew deeper and deeper. Chi Shu Yan Sheng was afraid that the man would kiss him again. He didn''t dare to ask the man any more and said, "let''s go in!"


    Chi Shu Yan is just about to go in when the mobile phone rings. Chi Shu Yan asks the man to go first. She answers the phone first. Unfortunately, the man in front of her doesn''t move at all.


    Chi Shu Yan had to take out the phone, just wait to see the phone call on the screen, Xie Mingxuan now call him, can''t it be what happened at this moment?


    Chi Shu Yan immediately picked up the phone, and a familiar, more unfamiliar voice rang out: "late Master Chi, I''m the agent of Mingxuan. May I ask you Are you free? "


    "What happened to Xie Mingxuan?" Chi Shu Yan asked calmly.


    It was Xie Mingxuan''s agent, whose surname was Cai, who called Chi Shuyan at the moment. If Mingxuan hadn''t said that if something happened to him, he would contact him immediately. Cai''s agent didn''t want to call him. Although the little girl is popular in the cast, some things are still vivid and magical.


    But Cai''s agent didn''t believe in feudal superstition at all. He thought that Mingxuan suddenly vomited blood in the morning, and he sent people to the hospital for rescue. He didn''t wake up. He was so scared that he couldn''t help it. He had to try to call master Chi: "master Chi, Mingxuan suddenly vomited blood in the morning and was unconscious. I don''t know if you are free now?"


    Cai''s agent is still shaking at the moment. Chi Shu Yan immediately asks her agent to tell her address. After hanging up the phone, Chi Shu''s face is a bit dignified. He rushes to the man in front of him and says, "Xie Mingxuan has an accident. I''m afraid it has something to do with Zhou manning. I have to go out now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Finally, Qi Zhenbai went to the hospital with her.


    In the hospital, Cai''s agent looked at Mingxuan, whose face was pale and did not wake up. Just now, the doctor has been unable to find out what causes Mingxuan''s sudden coma.


    Now I can only wait for him to wake up. Cai''s agent now hopes that master Chi in Mingxuan''s mouth can really save Mingxuan.


    As soon as the manager of CAI thought about the master Chi, he heard a knock at the door of the ward. He opened the door quickly and saw that the man standing at the door was master Chi, and the man with a strong aura next to master Chi recognized that it was Qi''s famous general manager?


    Cai''s agent was startled. He had seen such a big man only once on the TV screen. Moreover, he was very low-key and had only been on the news once.


    Unfortunately, Mr. Qi''s appearance and momentum were all too impressive. Where could Cai''s agent forget it? At this time, Cai''s manager was nervous and stammered: "late No, Qi Mr. Qi! Late Master Chi


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart is Xie Mingxuan''s business, but he didn''t pay much attention to Cai''s agent''s stuttering. He said hello to Cai''s agent, and immediately bypassed him and went to see Xie Mingxuan on the doctor''s bed.


    It''s just a pain. Cai''s agent looked at the famous general manager Qi with a light glance in his eyes. His legs were shaking all the time, and he said in his heart how could master Chi bring such an ancestor here? His old life!


    Although it is always a great good thing to get to know this Qi, his identities are so different that he dare not look at the imposing man in front of him. How can he flatter others?


    Fortunately, before long, the general manager Qi''s mobile phone rings suddenly. Seeing that his daughter-in-law is paying attention to Xie Mingxuan, Qi Zhenbai doesn''t disturb her. He calls in the corridor near the window and signals Cai''s agent to tell her.


    In his heart, Mr. Qi was relieved! I will tell you! I will tell you! "


    Chi Shuyan is relieved to see that the golden light on Xie Mingxuan''s forehead has not disappeared. It seems that Xie Mingxuan has not succeeded. Chi Shuyan''s eyes suddenly fall on a blackened Rune paper on Xie Mingxuan''s neck.


    Soon after Chi Shuyan touched it, the blackened Rune paper immediately turned into powder. Chi Shuyan knew the real reason why the boy was not lucky. Of course, Xie Mingxuan was also lucky.


    However, thinking that the talisman was black powder, it seems that the woman surnamed Zhou invited someone who was really a bit of a Taoist. Chi Shu Yan flashed by a bit of thoughtful.


    However, Cai''s agent stares at the obvious neck of master Chi, who is trembling, mainly because of the previous network news. How can he not know the relationship between this master Chi and the general manager Qi? What if the picture of master Chi touching Mingxuan is seen by the general manager Qi?


    Cai''s agent thinks that Qi Zong, who has an icy face, gives a cold shiver. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, in case the general manager Qi misunderstands Mingxuan?


    I don''t know that Cai manager''s brain is too rich, but Chi Shuyan doesn''t touch Xie Mingxuan again. He just tells Cai''s agent what happened just now.


    Cai''s agent at this time can''t care about brain tonic, quickly said that before Mingxuan was still filming well, I don''t know just finished his part, when he went back to drink water under his sun umbrella, he suddenly vomited blood.


    At that time, he was really scared. He had no master and his face turned white.


    "Did anyone come into contact with him on the way?" Chi Shu Yan asked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Cai''s agent can''t tell who. It''s mainly because of the fact that many people come into contact with him one day. Chi Shuyan doesn''t embarrass Cai''s agent any more. He takes out another Ping''an rune. The Ping''an Rune grants the tracking effect and asks him to take it for Xie Mingxuan.


    Xie Mingxuan was almost borrowed this time. She can only say that Zhou Manning is smart enough than Feng Yanli and that the man behind her has some skills.


    And after this time, Zhou Manning and the people behind her will never give up easily.


    Cai''s agent just saw that the talisman on Mingxuan''s neck only left a black corner, and the rest became powder. In the hands of master Chi, Cai''s agent was very surprised.


    He vaguely felt that if there was no this talisman on Mingxuan''s neck, I''m afraid he would not be lying on the hospital bed, but he was just guessing.


    After a while, he saw Mingxuan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, as if he was about to wake up. Cai''s manager watched carefully and found that Mingxuan''s fingers moved slightly.


    Cai''s agent is not excited. This This That''s amazing!


    Cai''s agent was excited: "tardy Master Chi! Mingxuan moving Just moved! He moved


    Just now, the doctor in the hospital couldn''t find out Mingxuan''s injury. He also suspected that he would become a vegetative person, which scared him. Now, Cai''s agent is convinced by the master Chi in front of him.


    No wonder director Li and several deputy directors are so convinced of this master Chi, master Chi is a real talent!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. He couldn''t help asking, "master Chi, Mingxuan Is that evil? "


    Chi Shu Yan said faintly: "it''s not the evil spirit. It''s just that some people have bad intentions. Looking at Xie Yingdi''s good fortune, they want to borrow it."


    Chi Shuyan''s understatement makes Cai''s manager''s face change. They mix together. Although he doesn''t believe in superstitious things, there are many people in this industry who do all kinds of evil things for the sake of red, such as taking advantage of fortune or raising Gu man Tong.


    Cai''s agent has completely believed master Chi. How did he think that Mingxuan suddenly vomited blood for no reason just now is too evil.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to believe what you have than what you don''t have.


    I didn''t expect that there was someone doing something behind his back. At the thought that someone wanted to borrow Mingxuan''s fortune, Cai''s agent had a cold sweat on his forehead. Now he is completely convinced of master Chi''s words. He looks worried and frightened and asks, "master Chi, what should I do? What about Mingxuan? What if the man behind him does it again? "


    Agent Cai dare not imagine the consequences!


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Cai''s agent quickly said: "master Chi, master Chi, please save Mingxuan. Mingxuan has never offended anyone at all? Why did someone do something bad to him all of a sudden


    Chi Shu Yan Xin secretly says that Xie Mingxuan''s fortune is too good. However, she no longer propagandizes for Xie Mingxuan. Good fortune is a good thing, but if you say more, it may not be something. If someone knows Xie Mingxuan''s fortune, who can guarantee that he will not become the second Zhou Manning who wants Xie Mingxuan''s fortune?


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, there should be results tonight."


    At this time, Yu Qun, who was in a hurry outside the door, wiped a cold sweat. Before entering the door with a mask on his face, Cai''s agent and Chi Shuyan heard his voice: "brother Cai, what''s wrong with Mingxuan? Are you awake? "


    Li guides others to come to see Mingxuan. But Yu Qun asks himself that he has a good relationship with Xie Mingxuan recently. As soon as he finishes filming, he immediately comes over. Without any response from brother Cai, Yu Qun is still a little puzzled. When he comes in, he sees master Chi, and Yu Qun is excited: "master Chi, are you here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Chi Shu Yan is quite surprised to see Yu Qun coming by himself.


    Cai''s agent is also on the set most of the time. He also knows that Yu Qun has a good relationship with Mingxuan. When he is free, he comes to Mingxuan.


    In the past, the relationship between the two was not good. He and Yu Qun''s agent had a lot of fights and discredited each other. Now the relationship between the two artists is the same as that of a person. He and Yu Qun''s agent look at each other.


    He was filming with the rest of the crew before. At first, most of them didn''t know that Mingxuan had an accident, but he still listened to the assistant of Mingxuan, indicating that Xuan suddenly vomited blood.


    Yu Qun was shocked. After filming, he immediately asked his agent to send him over.


    At this moment, Cai''s agent asks Yu Qun to sit down. Yu Qun looks at Xie Mingxuan, who is pale on the eye bed. He can''t help asking, "master Chi, what''s wrong with Mingxuan? Is he OK? What''s the matter with Mingxuan? "


    Yu Qun suddenly thought that the woman Zhou Manning came to visit in the afternoon. Yu Qun felt that Mingxuan''s coma had nothing to do with the woman surnamed Zhou. When he thought of master Chi''s story about borrowing money, Yu Qun changed his face and immediately said, "master Chi, before filming, it seemed that the woman surnamed Zhou had come to the set!"


    However, he was filming at that time, and he also felt that master Chi had warned him before. Xie Mingxuan was probably on guard, so he didn''t worry. Moreover, he just saw that the woman surnamed Zhou walked around the set and didn''t contact Xie Mingxuan very much. However, he didn''t expect that Xie Mingxuan was still hit.


    Yu Qun swallows saliva and looks frightened and asks: "late Master Chi, Mingxuan won''t really be taken advantage of by this woman! "


    Late special Yan light shake head way: "he is OK!"


    Yu Qun patted his chest: "fortunately, it''s OK! Fortunately, it''s OK! "


    Then Yu Qun couldn''t help but ask: "master Chi, if someone is really borrowed, the fortune will be worse and worse?"? Will the fortune of those who borrow money get better and better? "


    Cai''s agent is also curious.


    Chi Shuyan downplayed the two, citing an example. Of course, it was Feng Yanli''s father and daughter. She did not say their names clearly, but used code names to represent them.


    He said that at the beginning, they were very poor. After looking for someone to borrow the money, Feng Fu immediately became an upstart. However, when they were greedy and wanted to borrow money, they were attacked.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t say much that she borrowed their fortune to the dead, and continued lightly. As the fortune ran out, they were all in bad luck. They were either hit by a car or hit by something. The last two people didn''t dare to go out, but they didn''t dare to go out. Finally, one day they were too hungry to go out. When they went out, they were directly smashed into two pieces by the door.


    Chi Shu Yan said in a cold voice: "from ancient times to the present, there are many people who want to borrow money from bad luck. As long as she takes such a step, she will not be able to stop taking advantage of drugs. However, this kind of thing is too insidious. After being eaten back, the result is much worse than before!"


    Listen to the side of the serious Yu Qun and Cai''s agent severely hit a shiver.


    As soon as the words turned, Chi Shuyan said again: "of course, if you are borrowed, and you don''t find a warlock who can really solve this problem, then no matter how good your fortune is, you can only become someone else''s. It''s possible to die at any time if you''re not careful! "


    It is also a risky thing to borrow money. However, there are still many people who want to change their lives in this way regardless of the cost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Chi Shu Yan and the two people popularize the basic knowledge of borrowing and transportation, and Yu Qun and Cai''s agent get cold.


    Cai''s agent is even more afraid that Mingxuan was almost borrowed by others.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to frighten them. He said, "I''ll come back in the evening. Xie Mingxuan is OK now! Don''t worry too much! Remember to take the rune I gave him


    Cai''s agent was relieved: "yes, yes, master Chi!"


    Yu Qun immediately said that all the talismans he bought were on his body. He had five peace talismans on his bare neck and several amulets on both sides of his hand.


    Chi Shu Yan saw that Yu Qun took out those pieces of red thread, which were all wrapped into a group of talismans, and couldn''t help but draw the corners of his mouth.


    Yu Qun suddenly said: "master Chi, I also bought the rice on your online shop. You haven''t delivered the goods yet."


    Yu Qun is not short of money. Now he wants to taste the taste of tens of thousands of catties of rice in the online store. The most important thing is that he thinks master Chi has sold many talismans to him before, and solves the ghost problem for him. How can he support the scene with master Chi.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "is that right? I''ll send it to you when I go back today, but you don''t need to advertise for me in the future! "


    When Yu Qun thought that most of the people in the reviews of master Chi''s online store were his fans, Yu Qun felt guilty. Moreover, very few of these fans would buy one or two amulets. Other activities included hundreds of millions of rice and some moistening pills, and no one supported. Most people passed by master Chi''s store to write reviews and scold her.


    It''s the same as not.


    Fortunately, it passed. He deleted the microblog and distracted his attention with other things.


    Yu Qun wanted to spend more money to hold up the master. How could he know that the expensive rice and the Dan were still robbed. However, he was lucky enough to snatch so many jin of rice.


    Since his agent knew that master Chi was the fiancee of Qi''s famous general manager Qi, he didn''t mind his money floating. Yu Qun felt that he had a lot of money, but he really didn''t care about it. Master Chi was happy!


    After saying goodbye to the two, Chi Shuyan is ready to leave. As soon as Yu Qun is about to send off, he sees a man with a strong sense of momentum at the door of the ward. Who is not the famous general manager Qi?


    Yu Qun shut up at the moment and sent people along with CAI''s agent.


    Two people to the door, Chi Shu Yan will not let them send, only told Cai agent to look at the people, do not let strangers close to Xie Mingxuan''s ward, what is wrong, immediately call her.


    Cai''s manager was grateful: "thank you, master Chi! Thank you, Mr. Qi! I will take good care of Mingxuan! "


    After leaving the hospital, Chi Shu Yan saw the man''s eyebrows frown slightly in front of him. He seemed to have something to do. Chi Shu Yan second opened his mouth and said, "otherwise, you should go to the apartment first. I just want to go back to my apartment. I haven''t gone anywhere. You don''t have to send me!"


    Qi Zhenbai is worried about throwing his daughter-in-law here. Listening to her saying that he wants to return to the apartment, he plans to drive her back first and asks, "is Xie Mingxuan OK?"


    Chi Shuyan thought that the man was so busy that he didn''t want him to worry more. In case she said something about the evil warlock, the man was not at ease. It would be bad for him to delay his affairs with her. So he only talked about the things that he had not borrowed, and he would wake up in a short time.


    Qi Zhenbai was relieved. He squinted at the danger and said, "is it related to a woman surnamed Zhou?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Chi Shu Yan also thought that the man had long forgotten Zhou Manning, but he did not expect that the man still remembered.


    In fact, not to mention that the fierce ghost impressed him deeply, Zhou Manning alone did not want his daughter-in-law to contact him.


    although he was not a Heavenly Master, he had hundreds of ways to clean up Zhou Manning''s woman. No matter whether the woman was stained with human life or not, even if she didn''t, he could make people believe that she was.


    But obviously his daughter-in-law has her own way to solve this problem. Qi Zhenbai hides the depth of her eyes, purses her lips and doesn''t speak any more. She drives her daughter-in-law back to her apartment.


    The car drove to the door of the apartment. Chi Shuyan asked the man to stop. Qi Zhenbai was afraid that his daughter-in-law would be bored by herself. He squinted: "come back to the company with me?"


    Chi Shu Yan unscrewed the door and said, "no, I see you have business. I still don''t want to disturb you. I''m just a little tired. I''m going to take a lunch break! "


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes turned and the meaning was not clear. His thin lips tightly closed: "my daughter-in-law really needs a good rest! After all, it was too hard last night


    The man''s voice is very good, and there is a bit of ridicule and ambiguity. Chi Shuyan''s whole body is as crisp and numb after hearing the man''s last words. However, after listening to the man''s last words, Chi Shu Yan''s face is strong and calm. In fact, he says in his heart whether this man should be so shameless. When he thinks about the things that he was upset by last night, Chi Shuyan doesn''t want to continue this topic with this man I said hello, I opened the door and got out of the car.


    The man''s slender fingers suddenly grasped her wrist. Chi Shu Yan looked at her side and saw that the man suddenly approached her. His right hand pressed on the back of her head and gave her a real hot kiss. It took a long time to let go.


    Chi Shuyan got off the bus and asked the man to drive first. Qi Zhenbai didn''t drive. He just said, "you go first. I''ll leave later."


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t think much about it, but when she went back, there was always a burning gaze behind her. Chi Shuyan turned her head and looked at the man in the car.


    Chi Shu Yan walked a few steps, secretly turn his head, see the man behind him is still staring at her.


    make complaints about Tucao in the late time. Two people will be able to meet each other in the evening. How can they get along with each other?


    She went in and stayed for a while. When she came out, she was relieved to see that the man''s car had left.


    Back to the apartment, Chi Shuyan first went to her previous room and took out the bracelet box that Mr. Zhu had sent to her and opened it.


    She first tried to take a good Bracelet emerald, and tried to transport the aura into the bracelet. With the aura in the bracelet, the translucent and excellent jadeite in the bracelet gradually turned into clouds, and the original dead objects showed a faint white light, which was very beautiful and aura.


    When she finished delivering Reiki, the first time she lost Reiki was not much, but the jadeite Bracelet after losing Reiki was obviously quite different from other bracelets.


    The light is brighter than the Emerald on the side. Under the bright light, you can see the clouds inside. It''s not ordinary.


    Chi Shuyan is satisfied with this. If the bracelet with aura is always on the hand, it is very good for ordinary people.


    Although the aura of this bracelet is small, it can be often worn. The aura in the bracelet can moisten and improve people''s body all the time. Although the effect is not as effective as LingMi and moistening pill at the beginning, it can be more useful than LingMi moistening pill for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Chi Shuyan also chose two bracelets, Emperor green and jixueshi, to transport the aura into the bracelet. This time, it was no more than just now. She lost too much aura. She just heard the hum. The two jadeite bracelets of Imperial Green and chicken blood stone suddenly made a buzzing sound, shaking in Chi Shuyan''s hands.


    But now Chi Shuyan lost all his aura. Chi Shuyan also wanted to know what the emerald would become if he increased the transmission of aura. So Chi Shuyan persisted in conveying aura for half an hour. The more the sound of the two jadeite bracelets, he suddenly took off his hand and flew out of thin air.


    Chi Shu Yan was afraid of being conspicuous, and immediately hit the border.


    The two bangles touched the barrier, and then they returned.


    Chi Shuyan condensed his aura and made a hand grip. The two bracelets flew back to Chi Shuyan''s hand. Chi Shuyan immediately withdrew the aura and was ready to see what the two jadeite bracelets had become.


    She looked at it carefully and found that the jade bracelet turned into a three grade primary magic weapon?


    There are so few magic weapons in the world. If you take out these three kinds of primary magic weapons, they may cause a great sensation.


    Chi Shuyan was surprised and pinched the bracelet. He felt that the bracelet could at least resist several attacks from the high-level Taoist priest. He didn''t have to worry about those serious evil spirits.


    Of course, to tell you the truth, these three kinds of primary magic weapons are very tall in the world, but in fact they are in the world of friars. It is estimated that they can only be regarded as primary magic weapons, so they are not very useful.


    However, Chi Shu Yan was not greedy, and was quite satisfied in his heart. Put two bangles aside.


    Then, all kinds of pendant jadeite jade cards in the package are taken out, and the aura is covered on the pendant jadeite jade card and bracelet to start washing.


    However, compared with the large amount of aura delivered just now, Chi Shuyan obviously controlled the aura this time. Since these jade plates and bracelets were given to Lu Chengfu and Haozi, Chi Shuyan was not stingy with aura, but she couldn''t give them even if she wanted to give them.


    They can only attract people''s attention and harm them. Chi Shuyan simply flushes the bracelets and jadeite jade cards here into a high-level magic weapon with aura.


    Although this magic weapon is no better than the third grade primary one, it can resist the attack of some Taoist heavenly masters and the evil spirits of some Taoist practices. It is no surprise to avoid a senior evil spirit.


    It''s also good for your health.


    After waiting for almost, Chi Shuyan immediately removed the aura, hid the bracelets filled with aura, and was ready to wait for the address of all the people, and directly send the mobile West to them.


    One by one, she didn''t have the time.


    Chi Shuyan pulls a group of people from Lu Chengfu, Haozi, Wang Xuewen and Lu Yunfeng into a wechat group and sends them a message asking them to provide the address. If the address is given too late, there will be no good thing.


    After sending wechat, Chi Shuyan withdrew from wechat, and took more than a dozen pieces of jade pendants with high-level magic tools, and prepared to set up a seven star array in his own villa for a while.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the primary Seven Star array at that time and breathed a sigh of relief.


    In terms of array design talent, she did not have the natural and relaxed alchemy time.


    On the contrary, in addition to the primary Seven Star array and the intermediate seven star array, and some of the more advanced arrays, she felt dizzy every time she looked at them. She was even more confused about the five elements and eight trigrams of the array.


    Fortunately, the primary Seven Star array is still very simple. It doesn''t take much understanding to set the position of jade cards step by step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Chi Shuyan took a taxi to the villa and arranged the ten jadeite jade cards according to the distribution of the Seven Star array.


    in advance, he was afraid that these ten first-class magic weapons were not powerful enough to match the spirit stone, and Chi Shuyan lost a lot of aura, so he upgraded these ten magic weapons to three grade primary magic weapons, which stopped.


    And so on more than a dozen of three quality magic tools one by one buried in a good position, set in the villa courtyard, once someone with bad intentions stepped into the villa, there will be no return.


    Chi Shu Yan starts to seal with aura, and the primary Seven Star array is also relatively simple. Chi Shu Yan does not spend much aura to drink: "get up!"


    Soon, the jade plates which were buried in all directions rushed out one after another, and various overlapped to form a seven star array. With a hum, more than a dozen beams of light soared into the sky, and the golden light gradually disappeared after a few minutes.


    Even though Chi Shuyan set up the boundary, many heavenly masters and ancient martial arts families of various sects were aware of strong aura fluctuations. It''s just that the aura wave disappears too fast.


    As soon as the worships of some Taoist masters and ancient martial families and those in power had just moved out, the fluctuation of aura disappeared immediately, and they quickly thought it was their illusion.


    At this time, the king family, the king''s power holder, has never been to their auction house to sell pills since he learned that the talented alchemist. These days, Jing Zhennan, who is in charge of the Jing family, is very angry.


    Originally, he thought that the unusual and talented alchemist would be used by the Jing family. However, he had just tasted the sweetness when Qian Zhengde told him that the alchemist had never been to the Jingjia auction house to sell pills.


    If you haven''t tasted it, it''s OK. But now jingzhennan has taken the Sanpin Huiqi pill refined by that alchemist. Naturally, he knows the real effect. If there is no comparison, there will be no gap. The Sanpin Huiqi pill is not at the same level as the Sanpin Huiqi pill refined by his Jingjia family. He admits that the difference is 100000 Li.


    At the thought of that Sanpin Huiqi pill, it was not only free of impurities, but also dozens of times stronger than other Qi returning pills. He even failed to advance for several years and hurt countless people. He was promoted directly.


    How can jingzhennan not be in a hurry.


    Now, as long as the alchemist agreed to make alchemy for their king family, he would not hesitate to agree to it, and he would offer up all people as ancestors.


    Thinking of this, Jing Zhennan told Qian Zhengde: "continue to investigate the whereabouts of the alchemist until it is found out, and whether the little girl is an alchemist or the person behind her is an alchemist, as soon as she arrives, you will immediately inform me. No matter what, you will be good at persuading the little girl."


    At the beginning, Qian Zhengde was full of confidence. He thought that the little girl would agree in a few days when she heard about the discount offered by their Jing family. However, she did not go to the door again.


    At the beginning, for fear of offending the little girl and the people behind her, Qian Zhengde naturally did not ask the address of the other party. As soon as this disappeared, the Jing family had some power and it was not easy to find someone to look for a needle in a haystack. When Qian Zhengde heard the King''s words, he immediately said, "yes, master!"


    I made up my mind that the next time I saw the little girl, I would give it to my ancestors first. Even if I didn''t accept the girl''s continued sales of pills, I would have to ask for the address of the person.


    Address out, just good contact feelings, isn''t it?


    "It must be kept secret, and no one else will know about it!" Since he was promoted, many hermit families have come to investigate and have a lot of thoughts.


    "Yes, master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know at this moment, because her aftereffect of a Sanpin Huiqi pill is still there, and more and more people are still thinking of her pill.


    Chi Shuyan was very satisfied with the Seven Star array. Taking advantage of the early weather, she went to Lu Chengfu''s house and, by the way, would bring both Lu Chengfu''s and Yu''s bracelets.


    In recent days, Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou have had such a royal chef, their living standard has been improved. Every day they eat a mouthful of oil. According to Lu Chengfu, it is very hopeful to smell the flavor of the dish together every morning.


    Yu, who is very calm and rational, thinks that the past few days are really wonderful. The Royal chef is worthy of being the Royal chef.


    Lu Chengfu also took the food cooked by Li Yuchu to yujinzhou''s original dormitory. The meal made Xiao le and Lu Yunfeng unforgettable and greedy.


    In recent days, I''ve been asking them where the food is packed?


    I haven''t eaten the dishes cooked by chef Li. It''s torture if I can''t eat them.


    Over the past few days, looking at Lu Yunfeng and Xiao Le''s hard faces, Lu Chengfu said he was very proud and happy.


    Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou now hope that Hao''s sister-in-law will come a little later to pick up Li Yuchu and the two little ghosts. It''s better to forget that Li Yuchu is at his home after a few years.


    Moreover, Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou are more and more fond of the two little ghosts. Originally, there were only two people living together in such a large apartment. In their lifetime, both Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou knew that since they had confirmed their relationship, if they did not have surrogacy, they would not have their own offspring, so they especially liked the two little ghosts.


    Li Yuchu and the two little ghosts live in Lu Chengfu''s place very well. At first, he was a little restrained. In the end, he was afraid that it would be inconvenient to live in a family.


    Moreover, he also took two children with him. Fortunately, Miss Shuyan''s friends were very good and welcomed them very much. Chef li felt relieved and worked harder and harder to cook for Miss Shuyan''s friends.


    However, for Li Yuchu, cooking is the thing he is most interested in, so often cooking is a pleasure rather than torture, Miss Shuyan''s friends like to eat, often looking at Miss Shuyan''s friends asking him what to eat, eating all the dishes he cooked, Li Yuchu is also very happy.


    Not long after lunch, Lu Chengfu, holding a cute little Han Yu, couldn''t help asking what he was going to have for dinner?


    When chef Li reported a lot of dishes, Lu Chengfu, who had just finished his meal, was greedy again. However, he could not eat any more. Even if he could, he was not allowed to eat more.


    Lu Chengfu was satisfied and cried out, "Li Yuchu, you are so kind!" Why isn''t the Royal chef of his family?


    "Lu Shao, I''m going to buy some vegetables first!" Li Yuchu said with a happy smile


    Lu Chengfu was greedy, but at first he was afraid of troubling him. However, when he saw that he really liked cooking, Lu Chengfu was relieved. When he heard Li''s words, Lu Chengfu asked him to have a rest for a while.


    As a royal chef, Li Yuchu is very strict in the selection of materials. Later on, he chooses some food materials that are not very fresh, but he firmly disagrees. The supermarket nearby is very close to here.


    Lu Chengfu agrees that Li Yuchu has been cooking for them these days. Lu Chengfu thinks about it and sweeps a lot of brand clothes to compensate Li Yuchu and the two little ghosts. He hopes that when his sister-in-law comes to pick up people, Li Yuchu and the two little ghosts will not let him go.


    He did not dare to dig the corner of his sister-in-law in the open, but secretly did not move a little. Who makes the charm of royal kitchen too hard to resist?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    As soon as Li Yuchu left, Lu Chengfu was satisfied and thought about the dinner in the evening, swallowing his saliva. He held Han Yu in his arms and asked, "Xiaoyu, do you like my sister-in-law or my elder brother more? Don''t you think the elder brother''s family is good, and you tell your sister-in-law to stay longer without waiting for his sister-in-law to come? "


    As soon as Lu Chengfu''s words fell, Li Yu, who came out of the room door, stepped on the door and looked at Lu Chengfu with a watchful look.


    Lu Chengfu looked at this arrogant Li Yu, who was very helpless. When his sister-in-law was still there, he was very cute and cute with ordinary children of the same age.


    I didn''t know that when he coaxed Xiaoyu to stay for a few more days, he didn''t want to go back to the villa, but he was heard by Li Yu.


    The little guy even changed his attitude to him a lot, often with a cold face and a proud face.


    That small momentum is really worthy of being a little prince.


    Lu Chengfu didn''t care about the little guy either. He waved to Li Yu to come over. Unexpectedly, the little guy suddenly frowned at Han Yu and said, "Xiaoyu, come down! You are not allowed to come near this man again in the future


    Han Yu


    Lu Chengfu


    Without waiting for Lu Chengfu to open his mouth, Li Yu said, "we must go back in the future! If you don''t go back, I won''t want you! "


    As soon as Li Yu''s words fell, Han Yu''s servant was startled. He immediately broke free from Lu Chengfu''s leg and said, "where the ninth Prince goes, Xiaoyu will go!"


    Lu Chengfu looks confused. Before he came here, in order to coax Li Yu into staying for a few more days, Lu Chengfu didn''t want to seduce the boy with sugar coated cannonballs. How could he know that the boy ignored him at all, and looked at him with evil intentions.


    Lu Chengfu was helpless when the mobile phone rang suddenly.


    Lu Chengfu takes out her mobile phone. When she sees that the screen is her sister-in-law''s phone, Lu Chengfu excites her. Wait a minute. Her sister-in-law will not take Li Yuchu and the two little ghosts away right now?


    Do you want it so soon?


    Before that, how comfortable Li Yuchu was at home. In the days after that, Lu Chengfu didn''t dare to think much about it. After eating the food made by the Royal chef, all the takeout became pig food.


    If his sister-in-law took Li Yuchu away, Lu Chengfu would almost cry to death. He decided that if his sister-in-law really wanted to take him away, he would have to leave Li Yuchu to cook dinner for him.


    Before that, he would like to invite Wang Xuewen, Jian CHONGYING, Lu Yunfeng and other people to come to dinner and show off the Royal chef.


    It''s all gone.


    Lu Chengfu''s face was full of tears. He did not want to answer the phone, nor did he dare not not not answer his sister-in-law''s phone. When he picked up the phone, his sister-in-law''s familiar voice came: "open the door, I''m at the door!"


    As soon as the words fell, the room bell rang.


    Li Yu is not a human being. His eyes and ears are very sharp. When Lu Chengfu doesn''t get up when he hears Chi Shuyan''s voice, he rushes to the door to open the door for Chi Shuyan.


    Chi Shu Yan now saw a radish point to open the door for her. Although the little guy''s mouth was still tight, but the excitement and bright appearance of the eyes showed that she was very welcome.


    Chi Shuyan took the little guy to his arms and rubbed his head. Before Lu Chengfu had time to come, Li Yu complained with a solemn and calm face: "Shuyan, you are not here. Your friend buys us every day. I think he has a bad intention!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Lu Chengfu just came out, and suddenly heard Li Yu''s accusation. He was so surprised that he almost slipped to the ground. This boy is too jealous.


    After a talk, Lu Chengfu listened to the little guy''s angry voice: "Shuyan, don''t worry. The imperial chef grandfather and Xiaoyu like him, and I won''t like him. If they want to stay, I will certainly go with you!" In the end, the little guy''s voice became weaker and weaker, and his face was shy. Chi Shuyan was a man of practice. His ears and eyes were sharp. He could hear the little guy''s words, which was funny and moving.


    As soon as the little guy''s words fell, Han Yu, a loyal official of his family''s ninth prince, immediately expressed his loyalty and said, "the ninth prince, I will follow you too!"


    The little guy is not like Li Yu. He is quite ostracized by Lu Chengfu. After that, he turns his head and looks at Lu Chengfu reluctantly. Lu Chengfu''s "injured" mind is immediately comforted. However, thinking that Li Yuchu and his two children are leaving, Lu Chengfu grimaces and says, "sister-in-law, you can''t really come to meet someone. How long has Li Yuchu and his two children lived in my house? Sister in law, would you like to come back in a few months


    As soon as Lu Chengfu''s words fell, Li Yu was in a hurry. He immediately took Chi Shuyan''s hand and kept on staring at Lu Chengfu.


    Chi Shuyan really wants to take some people back. She has set up the Seven Star array. The two children and Li Yuchu can move back to live immediately.


    However, for one thing, she doesn''t live in a single family villa now, and Xie Mingxuan''s affairs have not been solved yet. She is not easy to take care of her children. On the other side, it''s empty and unpopular. It happens that Lu Chengfu likes the two children and Li Yuchu very much, so it''s good to live here.


    Chi Shu Yan said at this moment: "I''m afraid I have to trouble you for some days."


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, Li Yu was worried and sad. Chi Shu Yan held the man in his arms and said in a low voice, "I''ll pick you up when I catch some bad guys in a few days."


    Lu Chengfu was glad to hear that his sister-in-law was not in a hurry to meet someone at the moment. For fear that his sister-in-law would repent, Lu Chengfu quickly said, "good, sister-in-law, next time you come to pick up, my house is too big. I still hate that I live in the open space with my two brothers. Li Yuchu and two children live just right, just right, haha!" It''s OK to live for a lifetime.


    But he didn''t dare to say the last word.


    Chi Shu Yan was about to open his mouth when he suddenly looked up at Lu Chengfu. Seeing that he had not seen him for a few days, he seemed to have gained a little weight. It seems that he has been living a good life these days.


    Lu Chengfu was startled when his sister-in-law looked at him. He thought that he had just said something about his selfish feelings. He was so guilty that he let his sister-in-law in.


    Chi Shuyan leads Li Yu, who is silent, to the living room. Chi Shuyan gives Li Yu and Han Yu one of the three jade cards made by the best chicken blood stone, and the remaining one is for Li Yuchu. She just wanted to give the bracelet, but neither of them is suitable for bracelet. Chi Shuyan changed the jade card.


    After reading the gift, Li Yujing and her two little guys are not happy.


    Han Yu little guy also received little attention, at this time suddenly got a gift, very happy.


    Chi Shu Yan touched the two children''s heads: "do you like it? I''ll bring it for you


    After taking care of them, Chi Shuyan gives Lu Chengfu ten bracelets and several jade cards.


    Lu Chengfu looked surprised: "sister-in-law, this what is it? I How can I have it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    "You can''t recognize your own things so quickly?" Chi Shu Yan was helpless, and said to Lu Chengfu, "take a good look at the two jade tablets, one for you and one for Yu Jinzhou. Take them around your neck later. Don''t take them off easily. As for these bracelets, you can give them to anyone you want."


    After that, Chi Shuyan said about the function of this magic weapon, such as it can resist the attacks of some Taoist heavenly masters and evil spirits, and even avoid evil spirits.


    Lu Chengfu also remembered that the bracelet and jade plate were the Jadeites he had given to his sister-in-law before?


    Lu Chengfu was excited when his sister-in-law said that he would give him good things, but he didn''t think much about it. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if his sister-in-law gives him good things.


    He didn''t lack money. It didn''t matter if he gave the jade to his sister-in-law. Besides, what''s the matter with the jadeite that he and his sister-in-law had been saved several times and given a few pieces of gambling jade?


    But he really didn''t expect his sister-in-law would give good things, one or so many treasures? Hearing his sister-in-law''s saying just now that the effect of this magic weapon and its long-term wearing on people''s health are particularly good, and even the effects of billingmi and zirundan can''t be better than those


    Lu Chengfu immediately opened his eyes and swallowed his saliva. After listening to his sister-in-law''s words, the whole person was stupefied. His eyes were fixed on these jade bracelets and jade cards, and he wanted to put them away immediately and put them in the safe ¡­¡­ These are extraordinary treasures.


    This This Well, my sister-in-law is too generous! There are also a few pieces of good fortune and longevity jade sent by him is also too valuable!


    At this moment, Lu Chengfu was staring at a small pile of bracelets and two jade cards on the table, but his eyes did not move.


    Chi Shu Yan was relieved to see that Lu Chengfu was very satisfied with the things she had sent out. She was also sorry that she had taken advantage of Lu Chengfu.


    Now Lu Chengfu was not generally satisfied, but very and incomparably satisfied. This was a treasure that could not be bought. He really ate meat with his sister-in-law.


    Thinking of his sister-in-law throwing such a treasure on the table just now and listening to the clattering sound, he didn''t know what a good thing it was just now. Now Lu Chengfu couldn''t help it. He quickly looked at a lot of jade bracelets. Seeing that there was no gap, he was relieved and said, "sister-in-law, you should be gentle! Be gentle If one of them is heartbroken.


    Chi Shu Yan looks at Lu Chengfu''s heartache and cuts several pieces of his flesh. He puffs at the corners of his mouth.


    However, Lu Chengfu knew the value of these things. As far as his jadeite was concerned, he quickly said, "sister-in-law, I only take two jade cards and two tables. Don''t give me anything else. It''s too expensive for me to accept! "


    For ordinary people, this bracelet jade plate is indeed a treasure, but Chi Shuyan did not look at the bottom of her eyes. It can be said that how many Jadeites there are, how many magic tools she can make. What''s more, it is only a high-level magic weapon. She really looked at it and didn''t go up to it. She said faintly: "since it''s given to you, don''t give up! Except for the two jade cards, you can give them to anyone you want! "


    When Lu Chengfu heard that his sister-in-law was really going to give him all these things, he was also aware of his sister-in-law''s ability. It was hypocritical to push back and forth again and again. He said, "sister-in-law, if you want to see me again in the future, I''ll bet you some Jadeites."


    Chi Shu Yan played a ring son, showing a little smile: "Cheng!"


    At this time, the mobile phone in the pocket suddenly rings, Chi Shuyan answers the phone, and Cai''s agent''s anxious voice rings out: "late Master Chi, Mingxuan is missing. He He is suddenly missing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    To Xie Mingxuan''s disappearance, she is expected, as long as the symbol of Xie Mingxuan''s neck belt is not taken off at noon, she can find people by tracking at any time. Don''t worry!


    Zhou Manning, a luxury villa, is very excited to see Xie Mingxuan caught by the Wu Zhenren. Since she learned that Xie Mingxuan''s fortune is excellent, she has always wanted to ask the real Wu to lend her transportation at any time.


    It''s a pity that Xie Mingxuan is so keen that he can''t find an expert anywhere. Before that, Zhenzhen Wu tried to borrow money for him, but he didn''t succeed.


    Zhou Manning is very angry. Fortunately, Wu Zhenren moves high and catches people.


    Now Zhou Manning''s face was excited and couldn''t help asking, "Zhenzhen Wu, when can I borrow it again?"


    Wu Zhenren''s face was very ugly because he lost Yang Chaoning. Naturally, he didn''t have any feelings for Yang Chaoning, but Yang Chaoning had no idea that his spirits and spirits were all destroyed and he hit him in the face. He didn''t expect that a few little ghosts would even provoke a cruel Celestial Master or a member of the ancient martial arts family.


    Compared with the two, Wu Zhenren naturally provoked the former. If he was a member of the ancient Wu family, I''m afraid it would not end well. However, I''m afraid it''s impossible for Wu Zhenren to raise ghosts. He''s more like a Heavenly Master.


    He made up his mind that after releasing Xie''s blood and borrowing his fortune, he first found a place to refine blood pills and practice, and then revenge.


    Wu Fu Zhang''s eyes flashed cold, staring at a comatose man on the ground and a dead man.


    He said coldly to the woman in front of him: "do you want to borrow the fortune or let the fierce ghost die first? Where is the body? "


    Zhou Manning swallows her saliva. She never tells the other party that Zhou Manqing''s body is also a guilty conscience. At this time, Zhou Manning does not dare to look directly at the real Wu in front of her. She always feels that she can see through all her thoughts when she raises her eyes. Zhou man Ning stammers: "borrow Good luck


    Wu fuzhang snorted coldly, and Zhou Manning immediately found an excuse to go to the bathroom.


    Zhou Manning is still very at ease with the presence of Wu Zhenzhen. Moreover, Zhou Manqing''s fierce ghost has not come to look for him these days. I''m afraid that he is afraid of the real Wu man around her.


    Zhou Manning was in a good mood and went to the bathroom while humming.


    When she pressed the flush button, the toilet didn''t flush down. Zhou Manning was helpless. She flushed several times, but the flush button couldn''t go down. Zhou Manning didn''t think much, so she had to wash her hands and look in the mirror.


    The mirror of this villa is not sealed. She doesn''t have to be afraid to think of Wu Zhenren''s symbol on her body. She looks in the mirror.


    Zhou Manning''s face became stiff when she felt a pain in her left shoulder. Although she didn''t see anything, she still saw a small cut on her left shoulder skirt.


    This is her first time to wear this new dress. When she bought it, she saw that it was impossible to have any holes. Thinking of what, Zhou Manning''s face suddenly froze. It was so easy these days that she almost forgot that she was tortured by Zhou Manqing''s fierce ghost.


    At this time, thinking that she would like to kill her fierce ghost again, Zhou Manning was scared, her blood was stiff, her limbs were cold, her fingers were shaking and twitching.


    No, no, we can''t let that fierce ghost realize that she has found her. Yes, Zhenzhen Wu is still there. She must let Zhenzhen Wu accept the fierce ghost first, even if she exposes her murder.


    Zhou Manning squeezed out a smile from her face. She continued to look in the mirror, but she did not dare to look at her aching left shoulder. She subconsciously pretended that nothing had happened to flush the toilet. This time, she pressed the toilet flush button, and a strong smell of blood came from her. The water in the toilet was red and red.


    Zhou Manning couldn''t pretend to be calm any more. He was so scared that his face changed greatly and ran out. As he ran, he cried out in panic: "immortal Wu, help! Immortal Wu, help! Help


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    But at the moment, she was stunned to break her throat. There was no movement outside. Zhou Manning broke the door and her nails were broken. But the bathroom door was closed well.


    At the thought of the ferocity of that fierce ghost, Zhou Manning shivered all over his body, and his eyes were full of horror and panic, shaking his legs and tearing his throat to call for help from Wu Zhenren outside.


    But now Zhou Manning tore his throat and there was no movement outside. Zhou Manning clapped at the door and wanted to call for help from Wu Zhenren. However, he found that his throat was blocked and could not hold out a word.


    Zhou Manning''s face suddenly twisted. She kicked the door when she raised her feet. Suddenly something pulled her hair behind her. She didn''t wait for Zhou Manning to scream.


    It covered her mouth, pulled her hair, pressed her head, and pushed it into the toilet.


    Zhou Manning was scared to death, his face was ferocious, and his tears and snot flowed together: "no, don''t Help me, Wu Zhenren, help me! "


    Why is her talisman useless! Why?


    Zhou Manning did not wait for Zhou Manning to think more. Zhou Manning was crammed into the toilet and Gulu Leng was filled with a lot of blood. The scarlet blood rushed into her throat and flooded her face. Zhou Manning was suffocated and afraid.


    It is estimated that the ghost behind her does not want to see her die so easily. When she is choked by blood and water, she pulls her head out and presses it down.


    "Man Qing, Manqing, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''m your sister. Please let me go Zhou Manning trembled and his voice trembled.


    After that ghost thing hears this words, still ignore, press her head in the toilet bloody water.


    Zhou Manning felt that not only her scalp would be pulled up by the ghost behind her, but also her head was squeezed and hurt badly. She realized that the ghost would put her brain bag into such a small hole.


    Zhou Manning was scared out of her wits. She was afraid that her head would be crushed and burst, and she kept struggling, but the ghost thing behind her was still pressed. Zhou Manning could not struggle any more.


    Zhou Manning did not know how much blood he had swallowed in the toilet. His stomach ached and his head ached. His consciousness became more and more blurred.


    No, no, she can''t die. She doesn''t want to die. She can borrow Xie Mingxuan''s luck all the way. She is not willing to die like this. I''m not willing to!


    How could her good life fall into the hands of a fierce ghost?


    At this time, the bathroom door was suddenly kicked open. Seeing the scene inside, Wu Fu Zhang immediately offered a talisman. The talisman hit the ghost''s paw with golden light, and then he wiped the open peach wood sword with his blood.


    With a shrill howl, the thing finally let go of Zhou Manning''s head, appeared in one corner, and immediately disappeared.


    Wu Fu Zhang immediately pasted a sober symbol to Zhou Manning and dragged the man out.


    When Zhou Manning woke up, Zhou Manning realized that she was not dead. She was crazy, crying and laughing. What did she think of? Her pale face crazily grabbed Wu Fu Zhang''s sleeve: "real man, immortal Zhang, there are ghosts, there are fierce ghosts. Please help me drive away the fierce ghost. Please help me pioneer the fierce ghost! I want her to never disturb my life again! I want her dead, I want her dead! "


    In the last few words, Zhou Manning said that he was so excited that he almost broke his throat. His face was more ferocious than that of a ghost. His eyes were full of bitterness and cruelty, and the people he saw were creepy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Wu Fu Zhang was afraid that Zhou Manning was too soft hearted and was not from the same line of people. After hearing her words, Wu Fu Zhang raised the corner of his lips and said, "as I said before, I will give you everything Miss Zhou wants and wishes. If you want to make the ghost fly away, I will not say anything more as long as it is the request of Miss Zhou. One by one, they will help Miss Zhou


    Zhou Manning was very excited when he heard Wu Zhenren''s words in front of him. As soon as the words turned, he only heard the other side continue: "it''s just that the fierce ghost is too good to hide. I don''t know if Miss Zhou can honestly tell the whereabouts of the corpse."


    Zhou Manning was so scared just now that her life and safety would be threatened if the fierce ghost did not get rid of for a day, Zhou Manning gave a severe shiver. Now he did not covet to borrow money, he immediately rushed to Wu Zhenren: "I tell you, real man, I will tell you the body of that fierce ghost. You must help me to put out the ghost


    Seeing Zhou Manning''s promise, Wu Fu Zhang pursed his lips and was in a good mood. Just now, he had a strong resentment against the fierce ghost and knew how to hide. It seems that there are some Taoist practices and some talents.


    The more angry the fierce ghost was, the more happy he was. At that time, as long as he refined with magic, he might be able to make a puppet. As long as he kept feeding her with blood, he might finally be able to feed a "fake ghost king", and then he would be a helper.


    Thinking of this, Wu Fu Zhang was very excited.


    Zhou Manning took Wu fuzhang to the basement of the villa, and took away a painting two meters long and one meter wide inside the wall. When he saw that the place sealed by cement protruded, there were many cracks in the cement, and a human figure could be seen.


    One of the rotten hands, no, is now a bone. It stretches out the cement, and there are a lot of rotten human flesh on it.


    Although Zhou Manning had dared to kill people, he was still staggering at the sight of this terrible scene.


    She clearly remembers that she was "not in a hurry." Wu Fu Zhang looked at Zhou Manning with a smile. However, the smile was cold, but there was a smile in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect this woman to be so vicious and seal people in the wall with cement, but this woman is also a bit smart, and he likes smart women.


    Before Zhou Manning met, there was a smile on the bottom of Wu''s eyes, which made him feel relieved. He suddenly thought of something and asked nervously, "Zhenzhen Wu, do you want to see if this fierce ghost is going to break through the mud?"


    Wu Fu Zhang''s eyes were fixed on the body sealed on the concrete wall. The more he looked, the brighter his eyes were. But he nodded on his face: "if we let this fierce ghost come out of the mud, I''m afraid that even the great Luo immortal can''t save Miss Zhou!"


    Zhou Manning almost didn''t get scared by Wu Zhenren''s words. She turned black in front of her eyes and her face changed greatly. Her eyes were fixed on the concrete wall with many cracks and bumps. She was afraid that she would regret it all her life.


    Wu fuzhang was obsessed with touching the wall of human flesh, but Zhou Manning wished that Zhenren Wu would stop the fierce ghost immediately. Zhou Manning shook his voice and said, "Zhenzhen Wu, please, please, you can immediately stop this fierce ghost!"


    "Good to say!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Wu Fu Zhang asked Zhou Manning to stay away from the compass!


    Sure enough!


    As soon as the compass turned wildly at the corpse''s pointer, it didn''t stop. As expected, the fierce ghost was hiding here.


    Wu fuzhang offered a sacrifice to the peach wood sword. He saw a string of copper coins and talisman on the peach wood sword. Wu fuzhang drew blood on the back of his hand and drank softly: "evil barrier, is it still there? I''ll let you go this time, if you''re obedient to me


    Zhou Manning''s face changed a lot when he heard the words "let you go." he rushed to Wu Fu Zhang to say something. Wu Fu Zhang gave Zhou manning a look and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry, Miss Zhou, since you''ve paid me, how can you say I''m a serious Heavenly Master? If this fierce ghost submits to me, I won''t let her hurt you!"


    Wu Fu Zhang ignored Zhou Manning again. He saw that there was no movement on the wall. Zhou Manning didn''t want Zhou Manqing to be alive. Only when she was out of her wits could she feel at ease. She quickly stirred up the flames and said, "immortal Wu, this fierce ghost has never been soft and hard before. Now she has no movement. Maybe she looks down on Wu Zhen You, real man, you''d better kill this fierce ghost first


    Although Wu Fu Zhang was clear about Zhou Manning''s mind, after listening to the woman, he saw that there was no movement or movement on the wall, and his face was cold.


    Wu Fu Zhang was close to the human wall. Without any more words, Wu fuzhang picked up the peach wood sword that touched her blood just now and cut it to the white bone claw that stretched out.


    Sure enough!


    Just now, there was a howl from the hidden ghost. A twisted figure squeezed out of the wall, and his resentment increased greatly, blocking the peach wood sword. However, the figure stained with Wu Fu Zhang''s blood was still hot. The figure screamed, and a ghost claw appeared out of thin air, and suddenly grabbed Wu Fu Zhang''s face from top to bottom.


    The speed of the ghost claw was too fast. Even though Wu Fu Zhang''s eyes were quick to react, his black cloak was still torn open by the ghost claw, and red claw marks were left on his face, and even a large piece of carrion on his left side was grabbed by the ghost claw for a lot of blood.


    Wu fuzhang raised his hand to wipe the pain on his face and looked down. As expected, he pointed to blood on his abdomen.


    At this time, Wu Fu Zhang was cold and did not have a smile at all. He was staring at the evil barrier not far away. He noticed Zhou Manning''s line of sight, and Wu Fu Zhang looked at it sideways.


    The two men looked at each other with four eyes. Although Zhou Manning had invited this real man Wu before, the other party had been wearing a cloak without showing his face. At this time, Zhou Manning saw the ugly face of the middle-aged man in front of him. He only saw half of the normal face and half of the rotten meat. There were still many worms like excrement pit maggots on the rotten meat.


    Zhou Manning almost didn''t howl under the threat of the other party''s eyes. Although the cry was covered, the face was too horrible and too playful. Zhou Manning could not help but run to the side and couldn''t help vomiting. He almost didn''t vomit all the bile.


    Wu Fu Zhang looks at Zhou Manning puking coldly. Zhou Manning seems to be aware of Wu Fu Zhang''s sight. Zhou Manning''s face turns white. He thinks that it''s necessary to rely on this real Wu to stop the evil spirits. In addition, Zhou Manning has seen the more disgusting and ugly ghost before. Zhou Manning quickly calms down and immediately explains: "immortal Wu, I I don''t vomit you, no, I''m not afraid of you. I think the evil spirit is too disgusting! Zhenzhen Wu, you''d better kill the fierce ghost, who dares to hurt you... "


    Before Zhou Manning finished her words, the ugly ghost, who had just been despised by her, suddenly appeared and rushed at Zhou manning. Zhou Manning''s face turned white with fear and cried out, "immortal Wu, help!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Although Wu Fu Zhang didn''t feel much about Zhou Manning, she could still use it now. At the same time, she threw five copper coins of the five emperors on the fierce ghost.


    The copper coins of the five emperors fell on the fierce ghost, and immediately they were scalded by the fire and kept smoking. The fierce ghost howled and acted, scarlet eyes, black resentment and ferocious face continued to forget Zhou Manning''s body.


    Zhou Manning was frightened by the ugly and ferocious ghost in front of him. He crawled to Wu Fu Zhang''s direction. He was incontinent while climbing. His face was white and he cried and yelled: "help, immortal Wu, help!"


    She didn''t want to die. She didn''t want to die.


    Wu Fu Zhang saw that the resentment of the fierce ghost increased a lot. His eyes flashed with light. He took out the thunder charm and used the peach wood sword to lead down the sky thunder.


    The power of this sky thunder is much smaller than that of Chi Shu Yan''s thunder drawing charm before. However, although its power is smaller than her thunder drawing charm, it is sky thunder after all.


    No matter how small the sky thunder is, we can''t underestimate it.


    The fierce ghost just wanted to revenge, but he was caught off guard. He screamed and fell on the ground. The edge of the wall was covered with wet blood. His eyes were red with blood and hatred. He glared at Wu Fu Zhang and roared bitterly. His voice was exhausted.


    Seeing that the fierce ghost was injured, they all said that they would take your life.


    Before the ghost recovered with resentment, Wu Fu Zhang immediately took out two blood amulets and smashed them on the ghost''s chest. This blood amulet is specially refined and made from the blood of a boy, which is very rare.


    Wu fuzhang was afraid that the ghost would take the opportunity to escape. He took out a piece of Rune to hold the fierce ghost. Seeing a piece of rune, he took out several more pieces, until the ghost finally had nothing to do!


    Wu fuzhang was relieved.


    When the ghost was stopped, Zhou Manning, who was terrified, did not calm down. He climbed over and hugged Wu Fu Zhang''s leg and said, "help! Help, real man


    Wu Fu Zhang couldn''t bear to hold Zhou Manning''s neck. Zhou Manning''s eyes were full of rotten maggots. His pupils shrank and his face was frightened. Wu fuzhang''s patience ran out and he said in a cold voice, "if you want to borrow luck, you''d better calm down immediately. I need a living man''s blood sacrifice. The scandal is said in front of you. If you can''t call people, I have to take your life blood Sacrifice


    Zhou Manning is sure that there is no joke in front of the real person. He gives a cold shiver and looks frightened.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the hall! It''s up to you to be a man or a sacrifice! " With that, Wu fuzhang took out a bell, and as soon as he left behind, the originally determined ghost followed him obediently.


    When Wu Fu Zhang and Li Gui left, Zhou Manning finally calmed down. Compared with the sacrifice, she certainly wanted to be a master. Yu Rong''s figure flashed through her mind. This woman asked whether she was "Zhou Manqing" from the woman in the hospital. She wanted to kill people before.


    After that, the woman called her and offered to resign. She was sure that the woman was aware of something. The woman doubted her. Naturally, she could not let her live.


    A few nights ago, I wanted to ask someone to come over. I wanted to know how to kill Zhou Manqing and kill Yu Rong again. It''s a pity that the woman was much smarter than Zhou Manqing. She asked people over several times. The woman was so stupefied that she didn''t come back to her invitation.


    Zhou Manqing''s eyes were not reconciled. When he heard Wu fuzhang''s words, Zhou Manqing''s eyes flashed. He made up his mind how to lead the woman named Yu over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Yu Rong didn''t know that Zhou Manqing had a bad heart at the moment. After fortune telling, she stayed at her home and resigned from Zhou Manning immediately.


    Yu Rong knew that Zhou Manning was murdering man Qing. Yu Rong didn''t want to tear his face and report to the police. Although she knew that Zhou Manning had done the death of man Qing, she had no evidence. If she rashly said that Zhou Manning had hurt man Qing, who knew what would be hidden behind Zhou Manning''s woman, if only she was the only one, she would have spared her life to seek justice for man Qing Yes, but she''s dying. What about her mother and her children?


    Zhou Manning is the most afraid of the madness of this woman on her children, so now Yu Rong can only pretend to know nothing.


    Yu Rong thought about it for a few days. He was just going to call the master Chi when his mobile phone rang.


    Yu Rong immediately picked up the bell on the desk and saw Manning''s call on the screen last week. Yu Rong''s hand shook and his mobile phone almost fell off and hit the table.


    No, she can''t let Zhou Manning suspect that she knows everything. She can''t make a fuss. Yu Rong swallows her saliva and hesitates for a long time to answer the phone. She is stiff and calm and says, "Manqing, what''s wrong?"


    Zhou Manning heard Yu Rong''s voice hook the corner of his lips, and a chill flashed through his eyes. He choked and said, "sister Yu, are you free now? I hurt my leg in the bathroom of the villa and I can''t move. Can you do me a favor, sister Yu? "


    If Yu Rong didn''t know that Zhou Manning was talking to her in front of her, maybe she didn''t want to come to the door. But at this time, he thought that the woman had killed Manqing mercilessly. Yu Rong forced down the fear in his heart and pretended to worry: "Manqing, are you ok? Why are you so careless? Did it hurt? Why don''t I let me go a little higher? "


    Zhou Manning pretended to be pitiful: "sister Yu, you have been here for so many years, and the person I trust most is you. Now Xiaogao has something to go out and her mobile phone is also turned off. You know that all the people in my villa are part-time workers. I don''t like other strangers in my house. Now I''m alone in the villa bathroom, and I can''t move. Sister Yu, you pity me and help me How about it


    Zhou Manning continued: "sister Yu, my leg aches. It really hurts. I doubt that I have a broken leg. Would you like to come here and call 120 just now, but you also know that I am a member of the public. If something happens again, Yang of the company will not spare me. Sister Yu, I know that the best person in my life is you. Please help me! Help me


    Yu Rong bit his teeth and said, "Manqing, I''m really not free now, or I''ll let another new assistant Xiao Zhang pass by?"


    Zhou Manning saw that Yu Rong was stunned. She didn''t bite. Her face became more and more manic. She didn''t doubt whether the woman not only doubted what she knew, but also what truth she knew.


    Zhou Manning was silent for a while and pretended to be sad and said, "sister Yu, I remember you were very kind to me before. I don''t know what happened to you recently? It''s resignation and keeping a distance with me. Sister Yu, did I do something wrong? Or did someone say something to you to frame me up? "


    Zhou Manning sighed: "sister Yu, I don''t know what other people say about me. I just want to apologize. Before I was in hospital, I was in a bad mood. During that time, I was in a tense state. Sister Yu, if I bumped into you before, I''m sorry! Forget it, I''ll find someone else! Then don''t bother you, sister Yu! "


    Zhou Manning hung up before a sudden scream, the mobile phone then put out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Maybe Zhou Manning''s words were too sincere. For a moment, she felt a little guilty and a little suspicious. She could not help but suspect that the person opposite her was really not Manqing?


    What kind of misunderstanding is there?


    However, with the various violations of "Manqing" in recent years, Yurong really does not believe that the woman is the real Manqing.


    Yu Rong thought of Zhou Manning''s scream, or so distracted, she first called Xiaogao, just waiting for Xiaogao to pick up the phone. The clear and familiar voice over there asked her what was the matter?


    In the heart of a cold.


    Yu Rong was silent and half ring and choked out a sentence: "Xiaogao, just now you''ve been shutting down?"


    There is a small high face doubt reply: "sister Yu, no ah, where dare I turn off my mobile phone, if sister Zhou has something to do with me!"


    Yu Rong''s heart became colder and colder. He tried to ask, "did sister Zhou call you just now?"


    "No! What''s up? Sister Yu Xiao Gao looked puzzled and said, "can''t you tell me that I didn''t receive the phone call from sister Zhou just now. It''s impossible. I just looked through the phone call record. There''s no call from sister Zhou!"


    Yu Rong''s face was flustered and didn''t say anything more with Xiao Gao. He hung up first.


    Although she had told master chi that a woman surnamed Zhou had a bad intention towards her and might kill people, she did hear a lot at the beginning, but she was still scared that night.


    Later, Yu Rong gradually calmed down and comforted himself. He did not tear his face with each other. The woman could not kill her for no reason.


    Yu Rong consciously pretended to be quite similar, and the excuse for resigning should not make Zhou Manning suspect.


    Just think of these days, Zhou Manning always if not ask her out, at the beginning she just follow master Chi''s words and don''t think much.


    But today''s phone call, Zhou Manning just in order to let her go, even cheated her, just to deceive her in the past, what does this woman surnamed Zhou want to do?


    Can''t this woman already know that she knows the truth, so she wants to kill her. Yu ronglengbuding calls a cold cicada and subconsciously wants to call the master Chi.


    But master Chi dealt with evil spirits rather than people. At the beginning, master Chi had already told her everything, and Yu Rong finally decided not to trouble master Chi.


    Yu Rong forced the panic in his heart and told him not to be afraid and nervous. As long as she was not cheated, the woman surnamed Zhou would not find a chance to harm her.


    This woman surnamed Zhou makes a move. When she sees a move, she will take it down!


    Yu Rong was afraid that the woman surnamed Zhou would come back, so he simply shut down the phone.


    However, I don''t know if I think Zhou Manning is too heartless and cruel. Yu Rong''s heart is not at ease. His right eyelid has been jumping.


    Yu Rong simply in order to divert attention to her mother after the phone call to the two children said nearly twenty-three ten, the mood this gradually calm down, with the two children talking and laughing said that they will go back to see them in a few days.


    At this time, the door bell rings suddenly, Yu Rong is very surprised that someone is looking for her at this time. Yu Rong then calls without much thought. Someone comes over and asks, "who is it?"


    Seeing no reply, Yu Rong answers the phone and goes to open the door. When he opens the door and sees Zhou Manning standing at the door, Yu Rong''s face changes greatly and he doesn''t want to close the door subconsciously.


    However, Zhou Manning blocked her eyes and hands quickly. Taking advantage of the gap, she suddenly slipped in and said, "sister Yu, what are you afraid of me to do? I''m not a ghost? Or do you have a guilty conscience? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    At this time, Yu Rong was cold and staring at Zhou Manning in front of him. His body subconsciously staggered back and looked at Zhou Manning in front of him.


    Although Zhou Manning knew that Yu Rong doubted her, he did not know how much the woman in front of him doubted. At this time, seeing the vigilance and precaution of the woman before meeting, Zhou Manning''s eyes sank. It seemed that the woman surnamed Yu knew too much.


    Then this woman must die!


    Zhou Manning can''t help congratulating herself for coming here in person. Otherwise, if this woman gets any evidence, she won''t have a good life in the future.


    Looking at Yu Rong in front of her, she felt more and more that this woman was suitable for offering sacrifices to Wu Zhenren, but it was a pity that this woman had never been hooked.


    Zhou Manning''s smile was not clear: "sister Yu, why are you retreating so far? Are you so polite to me? "


    Yu Rong didn''t open his mouth all the time, and the voice of children''s brawling came from the mobile phone. Yu Rong didn''t want to hang up the mobile phone immediately.


    "Sister Yu and her children? Why didn''t you tell me about it before Zhou Manning''s eyes are shining.


    Yu Rong was more and more vigilant, and his heart was chilly. He was afraid that the woman would find out that she had children, and that she would attack her children. Yu Rong was so frightened that she squeezed out a smile: "Manqing, what do you mean? How can I have children? By the way, you didn''t say you fell in the bathroom. What about your feet? Shall I take you to the hospital right now


    Zhou Manning''s smile deepened, but there was no smile on the bottom of her eyes: "sister Yu is so kind now? Do you look at me like a wounded man? I thought you didn''t call me Manqing, you called me Manning


    Yu Rongdeng''s face turned pale and bloodless. She couldn''t guess why the woman suddenly exposed herself, and her fingers pressed tightly on her face.


    Zhou Manning continued: "sister Yu, I won''t be angry if you call me Manning!" As soon as the words turned, it didn''t mean to open his mouth. Zhou Manning squinted and said, "since you know I''m not Zhou Manqing, you don''t want to know how Zhou Manqing died at the beginning?"


    At this time,


    when Zhou Manning was staring at the woman in front of her when she was distracted and shocked, Zhou Manning threw a sharp dagger out of his sleeve and rushed to his face to stab him.


    Even if Yu Rong was on guard, she didn''t expect Zhou Manning to kill her family so madly. She was caught off guard at this time, but she was still stabbed in the chest.


    The bright red blood spurted on Zhou Manning''s face. Her face was extremely ferocious and excited.


    Seeing another stab, Yu Rong had some strength in his chest. He quickly grasped Zhou Manning''s hand with a sharp dagger, and they wrestled with each other.


    Unfortunately, although Rong had some strength at the beginning, his face became whiter and whiter with the loss of blood. However, Zhou Manning''s strength was greatly stimulated by blood, and he stabbed him several times in succession.


    However, thinking of what Wu Zhenren said he wanted to live, Zhou Manning still kept away from the fatal place and stabbed into other parts. He said with a ferocious smile: "I can''t be angry with the dead. You don''t want to know how Zhou Manqing died? I''ll tell you, three years ago, Zhou Manqing was unconscious after drinking my overpowering liquor. I sealed her in the villa wall with concrete


    Zhou Manning saw that the dying woman on the ground was full of panic, and the fear of the bottom of her eyes almost didn''t stare out of her eyes. She was more excited. She continued to say, "come on, I wanted to seal you in the wall as it was, and let you two be company. Why didn''t you come? Why don''t you come? Do you want to report me? Do you want to report me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    When Zhou Manning dragged Yu Rong, who was dying in a bag, into the villa in the dark of the night and put it in front of Wu Fu Zhang. Wu Fu Zhang looked at the bleeding bag for almost the same time. Zhou Manning quickly said, "immortal Wu, man is not dead! Still alive


    In a few short days, Wu Fu Zhang also saw clearly that the woman in front of him was as cruel and ruthless as he was, with a smile and appreciation on her face.


    Zhou Manning was still thinking about Xie''s fortune, and said quickly, "immortal, can you do it now? We have everything to offer now After a talk, Zhou Manning said hypocritical: "by the way, Wu Zhenren, I think the fierce ghost doesn''t eat. You''d better put out that thing first. What if it hurts the real person again?"


    Wu Zhenren couldn''t see that the woman was just worried that the evil ghost would harm her again. He thought that the woman surnamed Zhou would really get her a sacrifice. At this time, Wu Fu Zhang was in a good mood and did not impatiently reprimand Zhou manning. Instead, he said with a smile: "miss Zhou, since I have got your reward, I have to handle this matter perfectly, and I will make it into a puppet Puppet, puppet only listen to the master''s words, will not leave a trace of memory, Miss Zhou, please rest assured


    Zhou Manning finally breathed a sigh of relief and waited for Wu Zhenzhen to arrange the sacrifice in front of her to borrow it again.


    Wu Fu Zhang motioned Zhou Manning to release Xie Mingxuan a bowl of blood first. Zhou Manning immediately obeyed, scratched Xie Mingxuan''s wrist, and then released a bowl of blood.


    Wu Fu Zhang is very excited to stare at a bowl of red blood, which is bright red and sticky. He puts it on the altar, then takes out a mask and asks Zhou Manning to get Xie Mingxuan''s personal hair again.


    Zhou Manning borrowed Zhou Manqing''s fortune before, and naturally knew the importance of this close fitting hair. After getting the hair, Zhenzhen Wu did it again. Xie Mingxuan''s fortune was hers.


    Zhou Manning''s face was excited at the thought that she would no longer be poor and hard-working, but a life of great wealth and great nobleman.


    Wu fuzhang got Xie Mingxuan''s close hair and began to do it. Soon, the golden light on Xie Mingxuan''s forehead began to flow against Zhou Manning''s forehead.


    Zhou Manning can also see the golden light at this time, greedily looking at Xie Mingxuan''s forehead flowing up her forehead, and her face is excited.


    Next to him, Wu Fu Zhang saw that Xie Mingxuan''s forehead was getting darker and darker. What he borrowed was anger. He thought that he needed the boy''s blood. He could not die before he bled.


    If the boy died accidentally, he would like to borrow his blood to refine the blood pill. At that time, Wu Fu Zhang immediately stopped borrowing and transporting.


    Zhou Manning''s eyes are still greedy staring at the dim golden light on Xie Mingxuan''s forehead. Although she is very sorry, she can''t dare to anger the real Wu in front of her now.


    Therefore, when Wu Zhenren stopped using the method, Zhou Manning only wanted to speak, but did not say a word.


    Neither Wu Zhenren nor Zhou Manning found out at this time that the Yellow Rune paper on Xie Mingxuan''s neck suddenly burnt out into powder. A green jade card in the rune paper flashed with gold.


    The golden light borrowed from Xie Mingxuan just now flows back from Zhou Manning back to Xie Mingxuan again. The speed is the same as funnel, which is dozens of times faster than Wu Fu Zhang''s borrowing method.


    Even Wu Fu Zhang didn''t have time to do it again. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhou Manning just took back the fortune he had just borrowed from Xie Mingxuan. What''s more, the good fortune of Zhou Manqing borrowed by Zhou Manning before and his own good fortune all went against the current to Xie Mingxuan.


    Only black mildew remained in Zhou Manning''s forehead.


    Zhou Manning''s face suddenly changed: "immortal Wu, what''s going on? What''s going on? How could this happen? My fortune, my fortune


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    At this time, Wu Zhenren''s face changed greatly when he saw this scene. Suddenly, he went to pull Xie Mingxuan''s collar and saw a jade magic instrument with golden light on his neck.


    It''s still a high-level magic weapon!


    Even if it only has the function of transportation, at this time, Wu Zhenren was salivating. You should know that there are too few magic weapons in the world. The three grade magic weapons are the most rare, and the first grade high-level ones are also quite rare.


    Wu Zhenren wanted to take the treasure without thinking about it, but his hand had not touched the jade card. A jade card floated in from the window with golden light and hit him in the hand.


    Wu Zhenren exclaimed.


    Chi Shuyan broke open the window and came in through the window. He pinched out the flame on his fingertips and ran the flame to the real man surnamed Wu.


    Wu Zhenren''s right eyelid leaped fiercely. He immediately offered blood talisman and peach wood sword to block the attack.


    Others, led by Yu Qun, kicked into the door and saw master Chi and the evil Celestial Master Zhou man Ning invited to fight like hot tea.


    There are Yu Qun, Cai''s agent and Li Dao. It''s a coincidence that when Xie Mingxuan was missing, it was rare for director Li to take time to see Xie Mingxuan''s situation. How could he know that Xie Mingxuan had suddenly disappeared? In such a big matter, director Li couldn''t stand by and ignore it.


    Later, he learned that Xie Mingxuan might be killed by Zhou Manqing. Yu Qun knew that Xie Mingxuan might be killed by Zhou Manqing. However, Li Daohe and several deputy directors were shocked.


    After that, Yu Qun specially explained to the two directors that the woman was not Zhou Manqing at all, but Zhou Manning, Zhou''s sister. Zhou Manqing estimated that she might die at the hands of Zhou manning.


    What''s more, director Li almost stares out of his eyes. He can''t believe his face. His brain is dazzled by the heavy bombs of other groups, and his head is blank.


    At this time, director Li and agent Cai watched the fight between master Chi and the magician, which can be called a super fantasy blockbuster, while looking at Zhou Manqing, who was ugly and frightened. No, it should be Zhou manning. Li still couldn''t believe that the man in front of him was not Zhou Manqing at all.


    as like as two peas mentioned in the same breath, Man Qing is the most important one. Man Qing is almost the same as Man Qing. Others are still ignorant. Li Dao first believed. No wonder he always felt that since he invited Zhou Manqing to play, Man Qing''s acting skills had not been in the same way for several years as he had just been in. He had no aura at all.


    At the beginning, he doubted his way of training actors, but he didn''t know it was really two people.


    Compared with director Li''s frequent staring at Zhou Manning, Yu Qun and Cai''s agents are now staring at master Chi''s fight. Now master Chi is in the upper hand.


    That what fingertip pinches out the flame as well as each kind of dazzling, one after another endless stream of means to see the two people gape and worship.


    It can be said that this is more wonderful than the science fiction blockbuster he has seen.


    Master Chi is really not an ordinary expert.


    Yu Qun is very glad that he didn''t offend master Chi.


    Fortunately, Li Daoxian reacted and saw Xie Mingxuan who was unconscious on the ground and the bag full of blood. His pupils shrank.


    Next to the deputy director scared can not help but guess: "this is not a human body, right?"


    As soon as the words fell, the big bag suddenly moved a little, and Li''s Guide would help to untie the bag and bring Xie Mingxuan over by the way.


    Zhou Manning''s face was very angry and furious at this time. Looking at Li Daosi''s appearance, she fell into the bewilderment of borrowing and transportation. Thinking that she had not yet succeeded in borrowing and transportation, Zhou Manning suddenly took out a dagger and went to the front Li daoci: "die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "Director Li!" I saw that the woman surnamed Zhou was crazy and wanted to kill people in public? It''s a pity that he is too far away from director Li. The deputy director and Cai''s agent didn''t expect Zhou Manning, a woman like a madman, dare to kill people in public, or stab him with a dagger. Several people are stupid and wood, where can they save people.


    Chi Shuyan was distracted by Yu Qun''s exclamation and looked there. A flame immediately popped up and hit Zhou Manning''s eyes. Zhou Manning''s eyes were burned. His dagger clanged on the ground, and he was rolling and screaming.


    However, director Li is still worried.


    Chi Shu Yan can''t care about other people. She has to say that Zhou Manning''s evil warlock really has a lot of means. Of course, she doesn''t pay attention to these means, but she disgusts her panic.


    This sorcerer is not the blood talisman made by boy and girl, but also various puppet imps.


    Chi Shuyan takes out a thunder drawing charm, and draws the thunder and lightning from the sky to blow up the heads of the five puppets in front of her. Chi Shuyan pops up the jade brand magic weapon she has just refined, which is the third grade primary magic weapon.


    At this time, Wu Fu Zhang saw that the woman in front of her had three grade primary magic weapons on her body. Her pupil shrank tightly. Before he could respond, the jade card of the third grade primary magic weapon hummed with astonishing speed and directly penetrated the other party''s eyebrows.


    Before taking advantage of the other party''s soul, Chi Shuyan pinches out the flame again and burns the soul that just ran out of Wu Fu Zhang''s body.


    The quiet room is full of Wu Fu Zhang''s howling and bitterness. Chi Shu Yan burned for a long time, and then the other party''s soul was completely burned.


    Chi Shuyan takes back the three grade primary magic weapon and the Yin ghost flag, looks up at director Li, and sees a group of people staring at her with their mouths wide open as if they were scared to be silly.


    Among them, Yu Qun and Cai''s agent are the most sluggish.


    Originally, they thought that master Chi''s fingernail pinched out the flame was very powerful. However, master Chi threw a rune, which led to the thunder and lightning in the sky.


    This is unimaginable and unimaginable for ordinary people.


    Yu Qun suddenly thought of the talisman that he had bought from master chi before. He made up his mind to keep it well. This cliff is a good thing. No one will ask him to give it to him. He should keep it well. Master Chi is a god man, and the things in his online shop are definitely not good ones.


    At this moment, Yu Qun is eager to clear all the shelves on master Chi''s website, including all the talismans. In fact, he wants to ask Master Chi what are the talismans that can lead to thunder and lightning in the sky. He also wants to buy more, no, dozens or hundreds of them!


    Li Dao''s other people''s ideas are similar to others, and they all think that master Chi is a God.


    Chi Shu Yan saw Li''s group of people sluggish, but did not think about anything. His eyes swept over Zhou Manning, who was crying and rolling on the ground, and motioned to Yu Qun to open the bag full of blood.


    Yu Qun was honored and nodded: "yes, yes Master Chi


    Li guide several also react to come over, ready to dial 120 Xie Mingxuan again sent to the hospital, Li guide carefully asked: "late master, Mingxuan is OK!"


    Late special Yan light way: "only put a bowl of blood, no big deal!"


    Li also thought about asking master Chi in front of him. He saw that master Chi suddenly walked in front of something. Just now, they focused on master Chi''s fight and Zhou Manning, but they ignored the things with runes on one side. Director Li didn''t open his mouth. The deputy director and Cai''s agent were curious: "master Chi, the rune paper is What is it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    "Want to see it?" Chi Shu Yan, seeing the curious appearance of the deputy director and Cai''s agent, squints, half teasing and half fun.


    At this time, Yu Qun screamed and attracted everyone''s attention. When the bag was opened, it was covered with blood. The unknown person was still an acquaintance, even Yu Rong.


    Yu Rong is Zhou Manqing''s agent. We are all acquaintances, and we all know Yu Rong. So now we can see that Yu Rong is covered with blood and his face changes greatly.


    At this time, director Li couldn''t help but blurt out: "Yu''s agent What''s the matter? "


    The deputy director and Cai''s agent were also shocked. I didn''t think that the person in the bag would be the agent!


    Yu Qun couldn''t help but blurt out: "master Chi, this woman surnamed Zhou doesn''t kill people?"


    As soon as the words fell, others remembered that Zhou Manning, not Zhou Manqing, was the woman rolling on the ground shouting pain.


    At this time, people all suspect that it is difficult for the agent to detect what, and then Zhou Manning killed the woman?


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed her eyes and fell on the ground. She was covered with blood. She did not know whether she was dead or alive. Her face changed slightly. Seeing that her forehead was still alive, Chi Shuyan first opened her mouth and said to the rest of the group: "if you are not dead, dial the emergency call first!" Words a meal, Chi Shu Yan glanced at the ground rolling pain complexion white, want to faint Zhou Manning, cold voice: "by the way, call a police."


    Director Li, Yu Qun and other people responded immediately. The first-aid phone calls and the police call the police.


    When people didn''t pay attention, Chi Shuyan collected Zhou Manqing into the ghost flag. Zhou Manqing is a fierce ghost now, but she still decides not to frighten people. Besides, Zhou Manqing''s miserable appearance does not want people''s happiness to be based on her pain.


    As for Zhou Manning, first call the police. Anyway, this woman surnamed Zhou has occupied Zhou Manqing''s identity for a long time, and she should also be exposed to the public. However, it is too cheap for her to arrest Zhou Manning in the police station.


    Zhou Manning, a woman for the future and for the sake of the people, can really be called insane. Yu Rong, who just did not know about life and death, most likely guessed that the woman surnamed Zhou did it.


    Chi Shuyan decides to take Zhou Manqing back. After the police trial, whether Zhou Manqing wants revenge or how to solve it, Zhou Manning, this woman, will follow her.


    Chi Shuyan always insists on repaying each other. It can be said that Zhou Manning destroyed everything of Zhou Manqing, her career, her boyfriend, her life, and even when she died, she was not as good as dead.


    This revenge is simply unforgettable. If a normal person experiences Zhou Manqing''s affairs, she doesn''t believe that the other party will not revenge. She felt that if she were Zhou Manqing, she would not be late if she did not make Zhou Manning into a human flesh bun.


    After several dialing the phone number, other people still haven''t forgotten the things that had been pasted with the talisman. As soon as he looked at it curiously, he saw that the thing with the talisman which could not see the face clearly had disappeared.


    A group of people were confused.


    Chi Shu Yan pretends to be innocent, but he doesn''t see people''s curious eyes.


    Others have guessed that it was master Chi''s handwriting. However, master Chi''s great change and the disappearance of "big objects" really impressed them and broadened their horizons.


    Cai''s manager''s mouth trembled, but he was afraid to ask what master Chi was not going to say.


    Yu Qun is most curious, and decides to ask Master Chi secretly for a while.


    Fortunately, after a while, 120 emergency workers and police arrived.


    Because of Chi Shuyan''s special guidance, the police quickly found Zhou Manqing''s body sealed in cement from the basement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Zhou Manqing''s body has been sealed for more than three years. The corpse has been rotten to the eye. All the bones are crushed. The whole body looks extremely deformed, horrible and shocking!


    There are a lot of experience in solving crimes. The police who have seen the massacre are seeing the bodies sealed in the mud wall, and their faces are pale and want to vomit.


    Director Li, deputy director, Cai''s agent and other people were very lucky to watch Zhou Manqing''s body dug out of the mud wall by the police.


    Even director Li, who asked himself bravely, saw Zhou Manqing''s deformed and terrifying corpse on the spot, let alone vice director, Yu Qun and Cai''s agent.


    Yu Qun and the deputy director are the least daring. Now they are crying out.


    Li still couldn''t believe it. He stammered to Chi Shu Yan: "late Late Master Chi, this Is this really Manqing''s body? "


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at several policemen who came over and said solemnly and faintly: "director Li, call me my name. Now it''s a scientific society. Don''t keep it feudal and superstitious."


    Li Daogang was about to speak, and Chen, the leader of one of the police brigades, came to praise him: "it''s still the little girl who has consciousness. In today''s scientific society, don''t engage in feudal superstition. Feudal superstition is the dross passed down from the past."


    Li guide people can''t help but sniff, this Chen captain''s words did not fart.


    If we say that master Chi was a master of Taoism in the minds of several people in the past, then the position of master Chi in their hearts is comparable to the existence of a great immortal.


    At the thought of the scene in which master Chi and the evil warlock were fighting in full swing just now, which can be called a magic movie, it simply subverts the three views of director Li, deputy director, Cai manager and Yu Qun.


    However, director Li is not a person who can''t look at him. If he calls master Chi in front of the police at this moment, he can only harm master Chi. Several people will shut up.


    But his eyes swept Zhou Manqing''s horrible corpse from time to time. The crowd gasped and their legs softened all the time.


    they can say that they underestimated Zhou Manning''s madness. Except for Cai''s agent, several other people had worked with Zhou Manning before. At the thought of spending a long time with Zhou Manning, they felt chilly.


    Especially the remainder group.


    Yu Qun now dare not think of the picture of Zhou Manning''s appointment with him. When he thinks of him, his legs are weak. He is afraid that the woman would have been crazy and sealed her in the concrete wall to make him feel worse than death.


    Yu Qun gave a cold shiver. He felt that he couldn''t even make an appointment for a gun in recent days. When he thought of Zhou Manning, the woman''s legs were soft, where could he go on a woman?


    When the police took Zhou Manqing''s body away, many media came. After hearing that Zhou Manqing was the latest movie, other entertainment media also rushed to track and report, hoping to get the first-hand information.


    Because Xie Mingxuan and Yu Rong had an accident, Cai''s agent followed the first aid workers.


    Director Li, deputy director and Yu Qun also planned to go to the hospital.


    No matter what happened to the hospital just now, Yuxuan and I didn''t know what the next day was!


    But before Yu Qun left, he couldn''t help but ask, "master Chi, what was that thing with the talisman just now? Where did you hide it? "


    Yu Qun asked, Li director several people also lenglengleng curious to see what it is.


    Chi Shu Yan squinted at Yu Qun: "do you really want to see it? No regrets? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Seeing a group of people who were very curious and wanted to see, I really didn''t want to show them. Chi Shuyan directly released all the ghosts in the hall of Zhou Manqing''s villa, except for the fierce ghost Zhou Manqing.


    At this time, the temperature of the quiet hall dropped suddenly, hundreds of wild ghosts were released one by one. At that time, the ghosts in the hall were crying and howling. From time to time, several decapitated ghosts had been looking for their heads. From time to time, which one lacked arms or legs.


    Busy with the market.


    In fact, most of the ghosts in the Yin ghost banner are ugly. After being domesticated by Chi Shuyan, they are not ferocious. It is estimated that these ghosts have been holding on to the ghost flag for a long time. Many ghosts see many people and gossip and are curious.


    "Are those people or our kind?" A large group of ghosts gathered together to secretly gossip. One of them was very curious. The eight trigrams were staring at Li Dao and Yu Qun.


    "It''s not like ghosts, it''s like people. It smells like human flesh. It''s so delicious! I want to eat There are several ghosts swallowing saliva, a pair of greedy staring at the director Li several.


    Director Li didn''t think that master Chi was so fierce. On weekdays, he didn''t see so many ghosts. He didn''t even see a ghost. At most, he listened to other people saying that there were ghosts and ghosts. Occasionally, he was shocked.


    But at the moment, master Chi not only released so many ghosts, but also watched the ghosts lose their heads and arms and legs on the ground from time to time.


    Director Li and Yu Qun almost didn''t get scared out of their wits. What did they do just now to be so curious? One by one, their faces were pale, their eyes blackened, and they almost fainted. Listening to a group of ghosts talking about human flesh,


    director Li, Yu Qun and deputy director were even more frightened. They were all chilly. They rolled their eyes and looked dizzy.


    Yu Qun was even more frightened and howled. From time to time, he vomited out a sentence of "ghost" and "master Chi, I dare not, I will never do it again." If they dare not, they are despised by a group of wild ghosts and spit out the word "fool".


    Chi Shu Yan has the heart to frighten a few people who are too curious. Occasionally, curiosity is not something.


    However, seeing the appearance of Li''s guide, Chi Shuyan immediately took back all the wild ghosts that had just been released by the Yin ghost banner. It would be no fun to frighten people out of any sequelae.


    "Well, if you want to go to the hospital, hurry up. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Chi Shuyan turns to leave the villa.


    Director Li and Yu Qun actually have a lot of things to ask Master Chi. By the way, they buy more talismans to carry with them. You can imagine that master Chi released so many ghosts at once just now.


    At this time, the most attentive Yu Qun did not dare to take the initiative to join in. His face was white and frightening, and his heart was still in fear.


    Back to the apartment, before the man comes back, Chi Shuyan releases the ghost Zhou Manqing and tears the rune paper on her body.


    Sure enough!


    As soon as the rune paper was torn open, Zhou Manqing''s resentment rose. Staring at his blood red eyes and ferocious face, Zhou Manqing was about to pounce on Chi Shu Yan. Chi Shu Yan threw himself to the ground.


    Chi Shu Yan saw Zhou Manqing''s resentment not abate, but increased. She immediately threw out a calming charm and picked up the remote control to switch to the channel. She was just taking a chance. However, there were many reports of Zhou Manning being arrested by the police.


    Chi Shu Yan said faintly: "Zhou Manning has fallen into the law now. If you want to revenge, I won''t stop you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Zhou Manqing''s body was stiff. At this time, her attention was all on the TV screen, which not only broadcast the news of Zhou Manqing''s arrest and the news of her body being excavated.


    There are also many media who do not know how to get the first-hand heavy news, that is, Zhou Manning sealed the real body of Zhou Manqing on the wall with cement to replace it.


    However, as soon as the news came out, it was no less than the explosion of several atomic bombs. After all, with Zhou Manqing''s fame, it is common for him to make an appointment once in a while.


    What''s more, the news of Zhou man Qingying''s death was even related to human relations tragedy. She was killed by her own sister in a mud wall. She didn''t have any conscience and guilt to replace her sister''s career for three years.


    It can be said that this not only made the headlines immediately, but also made entertainment news. It caused the next tremor.


    At the same time, the news will ferment so quickly. Another reason is that Yu Qun, Xie Mingxuan, and even director Li, who are famous actors and directors, have prayed for Zhou Manqing on microblogs to let her rest in peace and leave good news.


    There are also people in the micro blog attack Zhou Manning, this sister is not as good as animals.


    Therefore, the news of Zhou Manqing''s tragic death and his sister''s "all good deeds" were not long known to all.


    The broadcasters and the media also interpreted Zhou Manning''s crazy personality and family. Many media and netizens also found out Zhou Manning''s various black histories, ranging from all kinds of maintenance and appointment after Zhou Manqing was replaced, and small things as a child, such as when his parents only connived Zhou Manning to treat Zhou Manqing as a transparent person, and for example, Zhou Manqing fell in love for the first time , the boy friend is also Zhou Manning this younger sister snatched things out one by one.


    After Zhou Manqing fell in love for the second time, the sister still sold miserably, took the opportunity to seduce Zhou Manqing''s second boyfriend, and even killed her own sister because of jealousy and greed.


    It can be said that Zhou Manning''s old accounts simply can''t be turned over. The more he turns, the more frightened he gets. He has too much black history. After a while, he even kills his own agent.


    Even the news that Zhou Manqing''s best friend was sent to a mental hospital a few years ago has something to do with Zhou manning. Of course, this is what Zhou Manqing, a police fan of the police station, specifically disclosed.


    There is also a black history of borrowing and transportation.


    Let''s not talk about borrowing and transportation. We believe it or not, but all of these things can see clearly that Zhou Manning is not right. They all doubt whether she is psychopathic or not. The things she does are just chilling and frightening.


    Chi Shuyan thinks that even if Zhou Manqing doesn''t take revenge at this time, whether he has to go to prison or not, even if he doesn''t go to prison, the word "Zhou Manning" and people will become "street mice" that everyone yells at. Don''t want to have a good life.


    Zhou Manqing at first saw Zhou Manning''s figure and Zhou Manning''s three words. His face was ferocious and ferocious, and he wanted to tear people into pieces.


    But at this time, seeing Zhou Manning''s end and many people praying and fighting for her, she burst into tears with a hiss.


    Zhou Manqing''s nature is not bad, on the contrary, she is a very good person. Now Zhou Manning is being subdued, her anger and resentment are less and less, and she also has reason.


    Chi Shu Yan saw this and immediately removed the talisman.


    Zhou Manqing crouched on the ground with her face covered. Chi Shuyan didn''t rush to comfort people. She felt that Zhou Manqing''s life was too miserable. If she didn''t cry out, she would have to suffocate.


    On the other side, Fu Shiyin sits in the living room and accidentally sees the news report of Zhou Manqing''s tragic death and the replacement of his career by his sister. Wow, he vomites a mouthful of blood directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Seeing Zhou Manqing crying bitterly at the moment, she thinks it is unlikely that Zhou Manqing will take revenge tonight.


    In order to avoid Zhou Manqing scaring her man, she still put her in the ghost banner first, and then told her when she wanted to revenge.


    Although she felt that Qi Zhenbai had seen Zhou Manqing last time, and her first sight of Zhou Manqing''s deformed appearance changed color, Qi Zhenbai''s face did not change. It was impossible to frighten him.


    But Zhou Manqing in the end is a fierce ghost, although now she is full of resentment suppression, afraid that she out of control.


    When Qi Zhenbai came back, his face was a little heavy and his eyes were quite complicated.


    Chi Shu Yan just finished his bath and saw the man come back. She asked, "did you have dinner?" If not, she would cook a porridge, just because she didn''t have dinner. She planned to cook a LingMi porridge to pad her stomach.


    When he wants to eat, Chi Shu Yan thinks of Li Yuchu. There is still a royal chef at home.


    Chi Shu Yan takes out the LingMi and plans to wash the rice. The man takes over the pot. Chi Shuyan looks at the man''s silence and is familiar with the rice.


    Speaking of, this man is also from with her, this wash rice porridge action more and more familiar.


    When the porridge was cooked, there was no food. Just now she thought that if the man ate out, she would be too lazy to cook. But now that the man comes back, where can she just drink porridge.


    Well, this bath is in vain.


    Chi Shu Yan opened the refrigerator and looked at it. It was full of vegetables. Needless to say, Chi Shu Yan knew when the man was in front of him.


    But when does this man have an interest in cooking?


    At this time, the man in front of him took a tomato and several eggs from the refrigerator, as well as green pepper and a piece of lean meat. Several dishes were put on the kitchen chopping board and the basin, and after washing, they were cut up in a mold.


    To tell you the truth, after living together for such a long time, they both know that they are not cooking materials, so most of their meals are done outside.


    How many eggs can a man fry in front of him.


    So at this time, watching this man wash vegetables ready to cut vegetables, Chi Shu Yan Jing''s eyes almost stare out, this man plans to cook by himself?


    Although Chi Shuyan is very worried about the cooking skills of the man in front of her, she can not directly explain that she has a talent for catching ghosts and refining pills, but she has no talent for cooking.


    When she lived by herself, she didn''t try to cook by herself, but every time she cooked, she sold well, but the taste was really bad.


    So now Chi Shuyan has no face to question the other party''s cooking skills. She plans to help the man in silence for a while. The dishes cooked by this man are really bad, and she has to say that they are delicious.


    Qi Zhenbai is very good at guessing people''s hearts. When he saw his daughter-in-law''s appearance, he didn''t know what she was thinking. He squinted and looked at her, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    Since he started, Qi Zhenbai didn''t want to let her daughter-in-law get involved. He was afraid that the oil would spill on her when cooking. Moreover, she still had the smell of bath gel after bathing. Qi Zhenbai didn''t want his daughter-in-law to get involved. He told her to go back to the living room and watch TV, and then he would call her after doing well.


    Chi Shu Yan is afraid that she can''t help but add to the mess. Before meeting again, the man''s face is calm, and she looks like a strategist. She can''t help but look forward to it. She nods: "yes, the kitchen is handed over to you?"


    Chi Shuyan took a few steps and looked back to see how the man cooked. He was calm and took out his mobile phone to start Baidu. Chi Shuyan couldn''t help but take a closer look and saw the steps of cooking. Well, this is definitely a novice. Chi Shuyan has a very high demand for appetite. She doesn''t want to eat "poison". Otherwise, she will call Li Yuchu to ask if she is free How many dishes do you want to send?


    Late special Yan more hair think this idea is good, in front of the expressionless man fiercely raise an eye to see: "see what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Chi Shuyan finally didn''t let Li Yuchu deliver the dishes. On the one hand, the man''s eyes were too deterrent. On the other hand, the man was kind enough to cook for her. She wanted to let Li Yuchu deliver the dishes again. Isn''t it too much to pour cold water on the other side?


    It is not to eat poison occasionally, if not, she simply went back to her room and directly refined a few Bigu pills and swallowed one.


    Chi Shuyan is waiting in the living room. The man''s action is quick and quick. In half an hour, the man has already made three kinds of soup, one is fried meat with green pepper, the other is scrambled egg with tomato, and the other is steamed fish and laver egg soup. Don''t say, it looks good and smells good.


    Chi Shuyan, who just had no appetite, looked at several dishes on the table with a happy face. As the man took off his apron, Chi Shuyan served the dinner instead. She found that the man not only cooked porridge, but also cooked spiritual rice.


    She likes porridge, but she serves the man a meal. Because it''s too boring, the restaurant also has a LCD TV. Chi Shuyan opens a channel with her mobile phone, just in the middle of a variety show.


    Chi Shuyan had seen the variety show before, and the name and content of the program were very happy. Chi Shuyan watched it while eating. At first, she was afraid that the man would cook for the first time, and the taste could not be guaranteed. However, when she tasted these dishes, the taste was unexpected and quite good.


    Although not comparable to the Royal chef''s cooking skills, but compared to the ordinary home dishes is really good.


    Chi Shu Yan had a lot of appetite for a while, eating porridge and watching variety shows. Several times, it was so funny that the porridge almost came out.


    However, the man in front of him occasionally glanced at the variety show, still unsmiling and serious, which makes people feel very far away from each other, not at all like the person who just cooked.


    "Do you want to watch the news? Shall I change the channel for you See the man is not interested, Chi Shu Yan plans to change the channel for this man.


    Qi Zhenbai threw the remote control to the side and said faintly, "no, this program is very good!"


    After that, the man really raised his eyes and looked at it carefully. However, when watching this kind of funny variety show, the man looked very serious, bright, and sometimes frowned slightly. He just didn''t smile, and his thin lips tightly closed, just like who provoked him.


    The man''s expression made her happy. Gradually, Chi Shuyan felt that she was watching the man''s expression in front of her. On the contrary, the man''s expression was more attractive to her than variety show.


    Since the man is cooking, after dinner, Chi Shuyan takes the initiative to pick up the dishes and prepare to wash the dishes.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t intend to let his daughter-in-law wash dishes. He picked up several dishes and put them in the dishwasher in the kitchen. He went out and sat on the sofa with his daughter-in-law to continue watching variety shows.


    But it didn''t take long for the variety show to end.


    Chi Shu Yan is too lazy to change channels and want to see what good programs there are on this channel. I don''t know if Zhou Manqing''s tragic death and being replaced for three years are making too much noise.


    After seeing a few advertisements, he began to broadcast Zhou Manqing''s tragic death.


    Somehow, looking at Zhou Manqing and Zhou Manning''s news, Chi Shuyan was a bit guilty. She intervened in Zhou Manqing and Zhou Manning''s affairs. She didn''t tell the man or say it clearly. This afternoon, the man thought she was a good girl in the apartment and didn''t confess. For a while, Chi Shuyan was quite guilty and didn''t dare to look at the cold face of the man next to him.


    She always felt that the man had known about Zhou Manning''s Fufa affair for a long time. After all, it was such a big incident. She thought that the man was angry with her nine times out of ten when she thought of the man''s inexplicable cold face!


    At this time, the man''s deep magnetic voice suddenly sounded: "nothing to say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    This man''s voice magnetic and too good to hear, listen to the ear can be pregnant, two people live together for so long, she is now more trapped in this man''s beauty longer, no resistance ability.


    So when the man asked, Chi Shuyan honestly said the things involved in Zhou Manning and Zhou Manqing, including the evil warlock''s acceptance of Xie Mingxuan''s fortune.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t mention Xie Mingxuan. When he mentioned Xie Mingxuan, the whole person knocked over the vinegar bottle.


    He has never forgotten that this man is his daughter-in-law''s only favorite idol. In the past, Xie Mingxuan had a thorn in his heart. Now his daughter-in-law has done so much for Xie Mingxuan behind his back. No matter how confident he is, he can''t help doubting whether his daughter-in-law has ever liked Xie Mingxuan?


    Think of here, the man''s eyes dark rise, a trace of violent flash.


    Late special Yan continues to say, did not notice in front of the man''s face more and more tense strange.


    It''s mainly about emergency human life, and Zhou Manning, a woman who is too insane, and Zhou Manqing is so miserable that normal people can''t see it. If she ignores this, it will become her heart demon sooner or later. Otherwise, she won''t be willing to work for nothing.


    Of course, after finding the warlock behind Manning this week, Chi Shuyan also found that the sorcerer the woman asked was the scum of Li Yuchu. Naturally, she would not let go of each other.


    Chi Shu Yan said more confident, eyes bright, looking at the man in front of him, hope that men don''t get angry.


    After hearing this, Qi Zhenbai''s face became more and more gloomy. His daughter-in-law said lightly, but he could hear clearly the ups and downs of various crises. What he was most critical of was his daughter-in-law''s concealment of the evil warlock.


    At the thought that the evil warlock might hurt his daughter-in-law, Qi Zhenbai''s eyes flashed.


    Chi Shuyan also knew that it was not right to conceal the affairs of the man sorcerer beside him. She said, "actually, I don''t really want to hide you. I think you are too busy to disturb you!" Besides, I have a deep understanding of the evil warlock. Can you stop being angry?


    But the last word has not vomited, the man suddenly asked in a cold voice: "what is our relationship?"


    "Lovers?" Chi Shu Yan Leng for a moment, and quickly reply.


    "Just lovers?" Men''s voices are lower and colder.


    Is that the wrong answer?


    "Boyfriend and girlfriend?" Chi Shu was forced to answer again. Seeing that the man''s pressure was getting lower and lower, Chi Shu Yan was more confused. Did she get the wrong answer again? But they''re not lovers, not boyfriends or strangers?


    Chi Shu Yan does not want to understand what men want to answer, only listen to the man again: "I am you who?"


    This time, Chi Shu Yan didn''t dare to spit out the three words "boyfriend" easily. After racking her brain for a while, her head was blank.


    Qi Zhenbai got up expressionless, did not say a word from the beginning to the end, and turned to the bedroom to prepare for a bath.


    Chi Shu Yan It''s not a couple, it''s not a boyfriend, it''s a couple?


    Wait, husband and wife?


    Chi Shuyan finally understood what the man wanted to answer. Unfortunately, the figure disappeared in the living room. Chi Shuyan quickly pushed the door into the bedroom. The man had entered the bathroom. The bedroom was empty, and the sound of the bathroom wearing clattered from time to time.


    Had known that this man just asked for the answer, she should have ventured to call her husband!


    At this time, Chi Shuyan heard Zhou Manqing''s voice: "master Chi, I want to revenge!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Chi Shu Yan Gang was still thinking about his own man. Zhou Manqing suddenly opened his mouth and scared her. However, Chi Shu Yan immediately calmed down and went out of the balcony to release her. He asked in a low voice, "do you understand?"


    Zhou Manqing''s eyes flashed scarlet from time to time, but finally controlled his emotions and calmed down: "yes, master Chi, I want to revenge. I''ve been a good man in my life, but I don''t want to be a good ghost after death. My life was ruined by Zhou Manning''s sister, whether it''s career, man or life. I''m not reconciled, I''m really not reconciled! She didn''t know how painful it was for me, a living person, to be sealed on the wall with cement. Her bones were crushed by the solidified cement. How painful it was to live like death. When I watched the cement solidify, I couldn''t move at all. I had to wait for death in despair. I wanted her to have a taste of the pain, even if she was scared out of her wits! "


    Without waiting for Chi Shuyan to open his mouth, Zhou Manqing said: "master Chi, I also know that Zhou Manning''s sister is the bitter fruit I planted. No matter how bitter it is, I have to taste it myself. If I hadn''t accepted Zhou Manning''s" sister "for a while because of my family''s sympathy, how could I have fallen into such a situation now? I don''t blame others, but hate that I don''t know people clearly You can rest assured that I will not hurt the innocent, but will only do it to Zhou Manning alone


    is as like as two peas in the dark, but two faces, but it is a different impression. Zhou Manning is like a scorpion. Zhou Manqing is a quiet and gentle person. It is more like a lily that is pure and windy. At the same time, it has the tenacity of grass, the gentle nature and the calm nature.


    Chi Shuyan stares at Zhou Manqing in front of her carefully. She finds that after her resentment is reduced, there is a light golden light. You know, although this layer of golden light is light, it is very rare. At first, she only saw it in grandfather Zhou''s side. No, she has seen it on Xie Mingxuan.


    However, sometimes doing good deeds all one''s life does not necessarily have a layer of golden light. This light golden light also represents being open and aboveboard, open-minded and magnanimous, and has never done a bit of bad things and unkind things from small to large, and has never had the slightest malice to people.


    This cliff is a good man!


    To some extent, it was blessed by God.


    No wonder that the evil warlock Zhou Manning invited did not immediately find her hiding place and took her. Her hiding place can only be found by her body.


    It''s a pity that the life of a good person is too short. However, Zhou Manqing was selfish and cruel at the beginning. I''m afraid her ending is better than now.


    Chi Shu Yan looked more and more pitiful. Before meeting Zhou Manqing, she had a desperate heart for Zhou manning. I''m afraid she took revenge and didn''t want to live and reincarnate.


    Chi Shuyan did not know how to think of Fu Shiyin, who was only one-sided. Last time, she owed a favor to each other. Now looking at Zhou Manqing in front of her, the more she looked, the more she enjoyed it.


    In particular, she was hurt by Zhou Manning so much that she still knew right and wrong. She hated only those who should hate, not innocent.


    At this time, she narrowed her eyes and said, "if you want revenge, you will naturally follow you. I won''t stop you. But you have to pursue something as a ghost. In order to make Zhou Manning dead, do you really want to be scared out of her? It''s not worth it. You don''t want to see Fu Shiyin? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    As soon as Fu Shiyin''s name was dropped, Zhou Manqing''s face suddenly became stiff, her fingers clenched tightly, and her eyes were red. It was a pity that ghosts would cry but no tears.


    Zhou Manqing thought of her deformed and horrible appearance for a moment, and her expectation was swept away. Anyway, she was already a ghost. People and ghosts had different ways. They were destined to have a deep love. Besides, she didn''t want to disturb Fu Shiyin''s life any more. Maybe he had married and had children, and he lived better than her.


    Zhou Manqing pursed his lips and said, "master Chi, I don''t want to see him! As long as you help me to see when he is good! I was destined to have no relationship with him in this life. What''s more, master Chi, don''t tell him about me! " Zhou Manqing suddenly thought of the report that his body was dug up. I''m afraid it can''t be done. Zhou Manqing simply changed his words and said, "master Chi, when I get revenge, whether I''m out of my wits or anything else, if he comes to ask, you can tell him that I''m going to give birth. If he doesn''t come to ask, you should think that you don''t know anything and don''t tell him about me!"


    In any case, Fu Shiyin is the most sincere person she has ever loved in her life. At that time, the other party was really in love with her. Her only hope now is that he has a better life than her.


    "By the way, master Chi, I know that Zhou Manning can subdue the Dharma. Thanks to master Chi, master Chi''s kindness, I can''t forget Zhou Manqing. It''s a pity that I only have this life, and maybe this life is not long. I can''t repay master Chi''s kindness. Master Chi, please accept me three times." With that, Zhou Manqing will kneel down.


    Chi Shu Yan is held by Chi Shu Yan. It is estimated that Zhou Manqing has made her feel too good. Chi Shu Yan doesn''t feel much at the sight of Zhou Manqing''s deformed and horrible appearance. Instead, she feels a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    Although she agreed with Zhou Manqing''s revenge, she also knew that Zhou Manqing would take revenge even if someone stopped her. However, the ghost really touched people''s life and became a fierce ghost. She did not get any benefit from all kinds of harm, and she could not be reborn in the future.


    Zhou Manqing naturally knows that once the ghost has been killed, it is impossible to reincarnate. However, Zhou Manning''s revenge on that woman must be avenged, even if she is really out of her wits.


    Seeing Zhou Manqing''s determination, Chi Shuyan didn''t say much. Watching Zhou Manqing leave, she sighed. She didn''t intend to take charge of it. However, Zhou Manqing was really a pity. In addition, she owed Fu Shiyin some kindness to Fu Shiyin. After all, if Fu Shiyin and Li Yu were not with her, the little guy might have been captured by the evil warlock.


    It has never been her style to be ungrateful.


    Chi Shu Yan or intend to think of a way to see a lover in love with his family?


    As for Fu Shiyin last time, she always saw that she was single and a good person. It''s a pity that such a suitable person is not together!


    At this time, Chi Shuyan noticed that there was a faint gaze at her. Chi Shuyan raised her eyes and looked at the man''s dark and sharp eyes,


    at this time, the man stood still with a bath towel wrapped in his lower body, nearly 1.9 meters tall, with a golden ratio, tight lines and muscles on his back, and strong explosive force.


    I don''t know how long I stand there. Even if it''s only wrapped in a bath towel, the man''s whole body is not angry, and his spirit is strong.


    Men have flat heads, wet hair and a few drops of water from the man''s cold cheek across the Adam''s apple, chest into the Sexy Mermaid line.


    Chi Shu Yan is inexplicable by this vivid look of the eyes straight, secretly swallow saliva.


    Wipe!


    She almost forgot the man.


    I don''t know if it was just a little cold war between the two people. Chi Shuyan didn''t know whether he should say hello as usual or something else. He used to smile and blurt out: "Hi!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    After greeting, Chi Shu Yan finds that the man''s face is darker and heavier, and Chi Shu Yan is also helpless.


    Seeing the man''s expressionless face, he raised his feet out of the bedroom, and then he saw the other party turn around and go to the study.


    Chi Shu Yan covers her face. When a man blows his hair just now, she doesn''t want to be courteous, but she has a little thin skin and can''t say her husband. When Chi Shu sees a man go to the study, she has to go back to the bedroom. When she plans to wait for the man to come back, she has no choice but to call her husband.


    She thought very well, but she didn''t know whether the weather was particularly good for sleeping. Chi Shuyan lay in bed and read miscellaneous books for a while, but she didn''t know when to fall asleep.


    After sleeping until dawn, Chi Shuyan, when she woke up, saw that the bed beside her was empty. She quickly got up and went out of the room. She saw no one in the big room except herself.


    In addition to the pot of porridge and fried eggs to prove that the man did come back last night, Chi Shu Yan helpless.


    She had to go back to the bedroom bathroom to wash. After a while, she turned on the TV and paid special attention to Zhou manning.


    Sure enough!


    After a night of fermentation, Zhou Manning killed her own sister and replaced her identity, which became more and more intense, very sensational.


    At the same time, the police reported that Zhou Manning disappeared last night and suddenly disappeared.


    Chi Shu Yan almost betrothed. Zhou Manning''s disappearance has something to do with Zhou Manqing.


    But others don''t know.


    Because of Zhou Manning''s disappearance, a lot of trouble has been created. Many netizens and Zhou Manqing''s loyal fans keep attacking the police station''s bag of wine and rice, which makes a woman escape from prison so easily. Do you see that Zhou Manning''s beauty deliberately releases people?


    Manning can''t find the whole man in Kyoto.


    At the moment, the official website of the police station was attacked by many netizens and loyal fans of Zhou Manqing. However, a stern statement was issued on the official website. The abuse from the outside world was only a little less, but the speculation that they would let people go has not stopped.


    At the moment, Captain Chen, who is in charge of this case, is in a mess about Zhou Manning''s "prison break". It is clear that although they sent Zhou Manning to the hospital for diagnosis last night, they confirmed that there was no danger to his life, so they put people in the criminal cell


    the criminal cell is no better than other detention cells. We should know that not only do they lock people with iron doors, but also several guards are watching people with real guns outside How did you know that this night, people were gone?


    The "escape" disappeared under the watchful eyes of several guards. Captain Chen felt that this was a heresy, and the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    He came and went back to lock Zhou Manning''s cell countless times, but there was no other hole in it. How did the woman named Zhou disappear?


    Always do not believe in ghosts and gods, believe in science captain Chen beat a cold shiver.


    On the other side, in the basement of the villa, Zhou Manqing pinched Zhou Manning by the neck and threw her to the ground. She did not rush to solve Zhou Manning''s woman. She was so scared that she was ready to make people faint. As she had done, how she had sealed her body in the wall with cement, she now plans to treat her in her own way, sealing the person in the wall as it was, and letting this woman Feel what life is not like death.


    "Sister, sister, no, please! Let me go, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! I kowtow to you, I kneel down for you, please let me go Even though Zhou Manning couldn''t see it, he thought that Zhou Manqing had just said that he would seal the wall with cement. Zhou Manning was so scared that he kept kneeling and kowtowing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Zhou Manqing looked at the woman who claimed to be her sister in front of her coldly, but she would not believe it again. In her heart, the woman in front of her now had only hatred.


    At that time, she believed in this woman so much that she got to such a high level. However, Zhou Manning''s "sister" had already seen through.


    Usually something to ask her, she will call one or two sister, will say that she is her own sister, but once she can not be used, behind her wish her death.


    Normal people may be soft hearted to her, but her sister regards her as her enemy, and always wants to get rid of her quickly.


    She had never understood why this sister had always regarded her as a thorn in her eyes and wished her to die. She still did not understand, but she did not want to understand it now.


    Seeing Zhou Manqing do not speak, Zhou Manning''s face turns whiter. She doesn''t care that Zhou Manqing in front of her is a ghost. Although she likes to seal people in the mud wall with concrete and look at other people''s appearance that life is not like death, it does not mean that she wants to experience the feeling of being cement sealed on the mud wall. When she thinks of seeing Zhou Manqing who is deformed, horrible and ugly before, Zhou Manning beat him hard There was a shiver.


    No, no, she didn''t want to die. She didn''t want to die so ugly and miserable.


    Zhou Manning thought that every time Zhou Manqing begged for mercy or courted her, Zhou Manqing never cared about it. At that time, a glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes, and he howled more fiercely. He continued to kowtow: "sister, I know it''s you. I really dare not, I really dare not! Please let me go. I didn''t mean to hurt you at the beginning. Yes, I didn''t mean to hurt you. Sister, we are sisters. My mother has always said that we break bones and return faces and tendons. When I was instructed to be cheated, I accidentally hurt you. Elder sister, you let me go, and I will look for the murderer with you! "


    Zhou Manqing didn''t expect that things would come to an end. Although she was sealed in the wall at that time, she heard Zhou Manning''s sentence clearly: "I never regarded you as my sister! In the future, your career, your man and your life are all my Zhou Manning''s! " Words.


    Often think of Zhou Manning across the cement gloating and proud words, Zhou Manqing hate eyes blood red.


    At the beginning, the cement was half dry, and she asked the woman in a low voice. Even if she let her go, she could not pursue anything, but did she pay attention to it at that time? Did you treat her as a biological sister?


    Zhou Manqing thought of this, immediately no longer pay attention to Zhou Manning, took a cup of wine only under a little overpowering drug into Zhou Manning''s mouth.


    Zhou Manning didn''t expect that Zhou Manqing, a woman who was not soft hearted, started directly. This tasted good and mellow wine was like a life-threatening drug. Zhou Manning was afraid of rolling and twitching all over the ground, clenching her teeth and screaming for help. She didn''t want to be sealed into the wall. No, no!


    Finally, Zhou Manning how to resist, she still drank some of the medicine. While Zhou Manning was in a coma, Zhou Manqing dug a large human shaped hole in the wall on the other side, and then plugged the man in and sealed it with cement.


    The cement dries very fast. It is estimated that Zhou Manning was injected with too little overpowering drug just now, so Zhou Manning woke up when the cement was half dry.


    Zhou Manning realized that he couldn''t move and was sealed in the cement. He was scared out of his wits. He yelled for help and cried for help. He begged Zhou Manqing for help and pushed the cement to come out. However, the cement was sticky and fast. Last week, Manning drank overpowering drugs and was powerless. He could only watch the cement get harder and harder.


    The confined space sealed her suffocation is extremely painful. As the cement gets harder and harder, she hears her bones creak and crush, and Zhou Manning''s painful face distorts and deforms. Finally, she understands what real life is like to die.


    Listening to Zhou Manning''s voice getting weaker and weaker, Zhou Manqing turned around and left without paying attention to it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Chi Shu Yan went to see the wound at noon. After rescuing Yu Rong, who had just turned to wake up, in the hospital ward, Yu Rong was lying on the hospital bed, his face turned pale, and he looked like he was dying.


    See Chi Shu Yan come over, Yu Rong is very excited, support the body to get up, is Chi Shu Yan press back, let her have a good rest. Although there is no fatal injury on her body, she has lost too much blood, and small injuries continue. It''s better not to be excited.


    "Master Chi!" Yu Rong''s face was still very excited.


    Chi Shu Yan sees that Yu Rong''s face is ugly, but there should be no big thing. If you look at her forehead, the black air disappears, leaving only a little mildew. It''s not a big problem. Let her have a good rest.


    Generally, normal people don''t like mildew. Chi Shu Yan turns her eyes. After she leaves the hospital, she''d better take the Ping''an rune that she bought from her before to get rid of the mildew. Of course, the mildew is not a big deal. It''s a bad luck at most for a period of time.


    Yu Rong now believed in master Chi''s words, and immediately said, "master Chi, I know, I must have a talisman."


    It''s true to hear master Chi''s words. Even after Yu Rong''s plan, she always took the talisman given by master Chi. Yu Rong was very glad that she had bought many talisman from master Chi.


    Hearing Yu Rong''s words, Chi Shu Yan nods.


    Yu Rong suddenly said, "master Chi, my injuries are actually done by the woman Zhou manning. She wants to kill me!" Said in the Rong said that day''s matter roughly once, in said that matter, in Rong this time still has the lingering fear.


    At the thought of Zhou Manning''s woman going to her house and being insane and stabbing her with a dagger, Yu Rong was still frightened.


    Fortunately, the woman is now at the law, and the truth is revealed.


    It is well known that Zhou Manning died of her own sister in the past few days. Although she just woke up, she also knew about it.


    What''s more, she knew that man Qing was killed by Zhou Manning and sealed man Qing on the wall with cement. When she saw the report carelessly, she was frightened and sweating. Only then did she know that she had underestimated Zhou Manning''s madness.


    Thinking of all these years, she has been accompanied by Zhou Manning, who even asked her to go to her villa for a few drinks a few days ago.


    Yu Rong is still in a state of apprehension. At this time, he is only very glad that he met the master Chi in front of him. Otherwise, he may be found and sealed on the mud wall. The second corpse is her.


    Thinking of this possibility, Yu Rong''s cold feeling spread to all parts of the body, and then he was afraid and palpitating.


    Chi Shuyan patted her on the shoulder. Seeing that her face was more and more pale and frightened, it seemed that Zhou Manning had not given her a clear shadow. He opened his mouth and said, "if you do not die, there will be a blessing. It''s OK. I think your death and robbery has passed, and your life will be smooth and smooth."


    Chi Shu Yan words just fell, but Yu Rong suddenly choked and excited and cried. He cried that he was not killed. He also cried that Manqing met a white eyed wolf''s sister who was killed.


    Yu Rong raised his eyes and said, "master Chi, man Qing, will you have a good life in the next life?"


    Chi Shu Yan thought of Zhou Manqing''s affairs, frowned slightly and nodded: "she will be OK!"


    Although Yu Rong was not fatally injured, she was not hurt clearly. She just woke up and didn''t have the strength to speak. Let her have a good rest. Don''t think about it.


    "Thank you, master Chi!" Yu Rong felt powerless and nodded gratefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    After seeing Yu Rong, Chi Shuyan goes to see Xie Mingxuan again. Xie Mingxuan is only given a bowl of blood. He wakes up last night. It''s no big deal. It''s just that Cai''s agent wants him to stay one more night, so Xie Mingxuan has to give up.


    When Chi Shu Yan came, it was quite lively, and Yu Qun was also there. He was telling Xie Mingxuan what happened after he was unconscious yesterday.


    Yu Qun turned his back to Chi Shuyan, but did not find her. He continued to excite Xie Mingxuan and said: "Mingxuan, you don''t know how powerful master Chi is. You can solve the evil warlock by two or three times. The evil warlock is not master Chi''s opponent at all. You don''t see the fighting picture. All kinds of flying sand and stones are more blind than the fantasy drama and special effects we shot Eyes. "


    Yu Qun said that his saliva was a little dry. After drinking, he continued: "master Chi, a dart like thing, waved his hand, and the evil warlock''s eyebrow was punctured, and he could not die any more. By the way, after the evil warlock died, he clearly had nothing. Master Chi pinched out the flame and burned the air for a long time. We even heard the evil warlock''s scream. It''s terrible! ¡±


    chi Shuyan also listened to Yu Qun''s depiction and narration with great interest at the door. If the master Chi in this boy''s mouth is not her, don''t exaggerate.


    Chi Shu Yan still felt able to listen.


    Still flying sand and stone?


    Chi Shuyan is speechless. I think Yu Qun has a talent for storytelling. Both Cai''s agent and Xie Mingxuan are attracted by what he said. When Yu Qun talks about the highlights, Cai''s agent agrees with him from time to time.


    Chi Shu Yan, however, couldn''t listen any more. He coughed a few times in a low voice. Cai''s manager saw master Chi coming first. The one on his face was enthusiasm and excitement.


    It''s tea and water. Tsai''s agent says, "master Chi, sit here, sit here!"


    Yu Qun and Xie Mingxuan also see Chi Shu Yan at the moment. Yu Qun is more attentive and enthusiastic. He excitedly calls for master Chi.


    Compared with the other two people, Xie Mingxuan is still more calm. However, although Yu Qun and Cai''s agent have said a little exaggeration, Xie Mingxuan also knows two points. First, master Chi is definitely an expert. Second, master Chi would have given his life in the villa.


    Xie Mingxuan is also very grateful. Although he was in a coma last night, he was not unconscious. When Zhou Manning borrowed money from the woman, he vaguely felt something passing away in his body. At that time, he suspected that it was his own fortune.


    Although Xie Mingxuan wanted to resist at that time, he was willing to resist, but he was weak and unwilling. He thought that his fortune would be borrowed. Later, when his neck was hot, he reluctantly opened his eyes and saw that Zhou Manning''s brow had been borrowed and the golden light flowed back to his forehead. It was a pity that he did not wake up and passed out in a coma. When I woke up in the hospital last night, I looked down at the jade plate on my neck. I''m afraid it was this thing that helped him. He learned from Cai''s agent population that master Chi gave it to him.


    Xie Mingxuan was grateful and clearly understood that this was not a good thing in general. He saw master Chi at this time. Although Xie was reluctant to give up the jade card on his neck, he still planned to take it back to master Chi.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at Xie Mingxuan''s neck and saw that the jade card had already been stained with Xie Mingxuan''s fortune and breath. He said, "this thing is destined to be with you, so I''ll give it to you!"


    Yu Qun is very greedy now. Xie Mingxuan''s jade plate on his neck asks curiously, "master Chi, what good things is this jade card?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Chi Shuyan looked into the eyes of Yu Qun''s eyes. Although it is also a high-level magic weapon, it has more advantages than other high-level magic tools. If you have good luck, you can maintain your own fortune. If you have bad luck, you can transfer it for you.


    However, the effect of this method is far smaller than that of borrowing and transporting, but it is very effective in removing mildew and bad luck, protecting peace and avoiding evil spirits.


    Chi Shuyan''s original intention is to let Yu Qun not covet the jade card. In addition to the transfer, the effect is similar to that of Ping''an. Of course, the jade card is a high-level magic weapon, which contains some aura she has put into it. It is very good for people''s health to carry it for a long time.


    Finally, Chi Shuyan only briefly mentioned the things that are good for his health. Originally, he thought that Yu Qun would not be greedy. However, Yu Qun''s eyes widened suddenly and said, "master Chi, do you still have this kind of jade card? I also want to buy, 10 million, no, 30 million! "


    Now Yu Qun is also very clear about master Chi''s character. He is too honest to say something good. However, he is keenly aware that the jade card is not only a little good in master Chi''s words.


    Thinking of the extraordinary means of master chi to deal with the evil warlock before, Yu Qun felt that the jade card was absolutely extraordinary. The more he looked at it, the more greedy he was. The more he looked at the jade card in Xie Mingxuan''s hand, the more he looked at it, the more he swallowed his mouth, and he was eager to snatch it.


    Xie Mingxuan also has a keen sense that this is not a good thing in general. He is afraid that Yu Qun will rob him. He decides that master Chi really doesn''t want to return it. Xie Mingxuan immediately transfers 25 million yuan to master Chi''s card, and the remaining five million yuan is borrowed from Cai''s agent.


    30 million.


    Chi Shu Yan is not short of money now, but I didn''t expect that when she was not short of money, the money would be gathered in front of her, and a jade card would be tens of millions?


    Chi Shuyan is not a profiteer. She finally refers to the price of moistening pills. Because Xie Mingxuan is indeed her first idol in her last life, she looks at her eyes, and Chi Shu Yan only asks the other party to give him 15 million yuan.


    The main thing is that the jade plate is excellent jade, and how to say it is a high-level magic weapon. Although the effect is chicken ribs, it is very rare.


    Chi Shu Yan plans to return 15 million yuan to Xie Mingxuan, but Xie Mingxuan is not willing to say: "master Chi, you saved my life several times before, it''s more than tens of millions!"


    Xie Mingxuan made up his mind to wait for the film to finish and get all the pay. How could he have to give the master Chi money to save his life.


    He also understood that master Chi seemed to be short of money!


    Seeing that Xie Mingxuan refused to ask for 15 million yuan, Chi Shuyan had no choice but to ask Xie Mingxuan to give him the jade card. Naturally, Xie Mingxuan trusted master Chi very much and immediately gave her the jade card. Chi Shuyan collected the jade card, used aura, controlled aura and put some aura into it. Of course, she did not intend to upgrade the jade card, but planned to add several attacks and defenses. Let this jade card not be so chicken ribs.


    Xie Mingxuan and other people looked at master Chi closely. There was a buzz. The jade plate suddenly flew out of master Chi''s hands and stayed in the air. The white light was more and more bright.


    Several ordinary people like Xie Mingxuan, Yu Qun, Cai''s agent, and so on, were stunned by the first time they went to the city. They were dazzled and dazzled.


    Chi Shu Yan says, "take it." the jade plate falls back to Chi Shu Yan''s palm. Before Chi Shu Yan says the effect of the jade card, Yu Qun is excited and can''t help shouting at Xie Mingxuan: "Mingxuan, give me this jade card. I''ll pay you 60 million yuan, no, 80 million yuan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    At this time, Yu Qun''s eyes were glued to the jade plate. The greedy appearance of Yu Qun was eager to swallow the jade card. The cliff was a good thing. Yu Qun rushed to thank Mingxuan for his kind words and hoped that the boy would sell the treasure to him. As long as the boy is willing, Yu Qun thinks it is worth losing his fortune.


    Don''t say Yu Qun is greedy at the moment. Cai''s agent, who is calm beside him, is also very greedy. He almost can''t help but want to rob Mingxuan''s jade card.


    However, Cai''s agent is absolutely standing by Mingxuan''s side. As soon as Yu Qun''s words fall, he immediately takes precautions against Yu Qun. Xie Mingxuan also takes a glance at Yu Qun and spits out a sentence of "get out". Does this kid treat him as an idiot?


    Such a good thing is to give him hundreds of millions of dollars, is he not willing to sell good?


    At this time, Xie Mingxuan was also very excited. Seeing the jade card in master Chi''s hand, Chi Shuyan did not say much. He handed the jade card to Xie Mingxuan and asked him to take it with him. Then he explained the defense and attack of the jade card, saying that as long as he didn''t encounter a celestial master or evil spirit, he would be fine.


    "Master Chi, thank you!" Xie Mingxuan was excited to take the jade card and could not help shaking. He made up his mind to pass on the jade card as a family treasure.


    After hearing this, Yu Qun''s eyes widened. His eyes are really stuck on the jade card and can''t be pulled out. Xie Mingxuan has also been staring at Yu Qun''s behavior for fear that the boy will rob him.


    So before the boy started, Xie Mingxuan quickly took the jade card back to his neck and hid it in his clothes, so that the boy could not rob it if he wanted to.


    Yu Qun looks envious and envious. He doesn''t forget that master Chi seems to be one of Xie Mingxuan''s fans. No wonder master Chi always treats Xie Mingxuan differently.


    Why is master Chi not his fan?


    In the past, Yu Qun was very proud of using his beautiful face to suck powder, but now Yu Qun has made up his mind to practice his acting skills. Who can let people like master Chi only watch acting?


    Even if Cai''s agent wanted the jade card very much, he could not say it. Besides, he looked at the jade card, which was really not an ordinary baby''s pimple. How dare he open his mouth.


    As for Mingxuan, this boy is really lucky. He knows this mysterious master Chi and maintains a good relationship with him.


    Yu Qun is much thicker than Cai''s agent. He curls his mouth and shows a pathetic expression: "master Chi, you are too eccentric." After a talk, Yu Qun was still very reluctant: "master Chi, do you still have this kind of jade? I really want to buy one, 89 million, 100 million is not a problem. "


    Chi Shu Yan The boy is so rich!


    Seeing that master Chi didn''t speak, Yu Qun continued to plead: "master Chi, you can also sell me a jade card. If you have more money, you can ask for a price?"


    Chi Shuyan didn''t have the idea of jade card before. It was very simple for her to refine a high-level magic weapon. Although she didn''t lack money recently, who would dislike the money? In addition, she was preparing to refine some Huiqi pills and promotion pills, which would cost a lot of money.


    So Chi Shu Yan thinks that he may be able to hang a few magic jade brand on the net shop to try.


    However, since they are all for sale, she is willing to sell it to Yu Qun. In fact, she really wants to kill the fat sheep delivered to her door. However, when she thinks that the online store will sell at a unified price, the boy knows her online store address. Too big a lion can''t speak well, and she is also worried about her conscience. Chi Shu Yan spat out a price: "50 million!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Of course, Chi Shu Yan also said that she would be on the Internet store in a few days, but it was a high-level magic weapon. So Chi Shu Yan only planned to put two or three on the market, but not too much. The price was unified at 30 million. When he got it, he could grab it, and it would be 20 million cheaper, which was more cost-effective.


    However, Yu Qun, who didn''t want to think about it, told the bandits that he would spend 50 million yuan to buy more than a dozen of these jade medals.


    Yu group words a fall, Xie Mingxuan and Cai agent are staring at him, Chi Shu Yan also stare at him.


    Yu Qun also knew that he was too greedy. He was afraid that master Chi would not sell him. He quickly said, "master Chi, I want two. I only need two. I''ll give you 100 million now."


    After saying that, Yu Qun was afraid that master Chi would repent. He was in a hurry and immediately turned 100 million yuan. Chi Shu Yan Sheng was afraid that Yu Qun''s action would soon be a good card number. It would be a tragedy. Who knows that the local tyrant doesn''t care about the 100 million yuan.


    Of course, Yu Qun doesn''t really care about the 100 million yuan. After all, the amount of 100 million yuan is still very large. If he makes a mistake, he will feel pain. But he likes this jade card more than money.


    Money can turn again, but this jade brand has priceless treasure pimple in the market. Although master Chi said that online stores would sell it, he didn''t believe that master Chi would go on a lot.


    No more than ten at most. Who knows if he is lucky enough to grab it. The baby''s pimple is still in his hands immediately.


    Besides, he is really not short of money. Chi Shu Yan has decided to give him two jade cards when he sees Yu Qun.


    Yu Qun a smile and excited, immediately hide in the inside pocket, pinch from time to time, afraid that the baby pimple is not careful.


    Chi Shu Yan looks at Yu Qun''s silly appearance and gives him two red threads so that he can wear them with a neck.


    Xie Mingxuan is also very envious of Yu Qunyi''s local magnate. However, all the jade cards he bought for master Chi were borrowed from Cai''s agent. Xie Mingxuan knew that he couldn''t afford it, and he no longer wanted to be greedy. After all, he was very lucky to get this one, and Xie Mingxuan was still very satisfied.


    Next to Cai''s agent, he couldn''t help but buy one. He didn''t have Yu Qun as a local tyrant. But when he took over the jade card, Cai''s agent was very excited.


    After doing business, Chi Shuyan is ready to leave, but Yu Qun is reluctant to give up: "master Chi, if you have anything good in the future, can you inform me?"


    Chi Shu Yan squinted, Yu Qun continued: "master Chi, you must not save me money!"


    Chi Shuyan: ha ha, how can this boy''s local tyrant be so undeserved!


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t immediately agree to come down, after all, she didn''t know what she had come up with on the shelf, and she asked herself that the things she sold were really good things.


    Whether you can buy it or not depends on fate.


    You don''t want to buy anything in the shop. You don''t want to buy anything with her smile After a talk, Chi Shu Yan continued: "next, I will get two or three jade cards. You have already bought them, so don''t rob them again! As for the LingMi you bought, I sent it last time, and it is estimated that it has arrived at your home! "


    "I see, master Chi!" When Yu Qun heard that master Chi would only put two or three jade cards on the shelf, he was glad that he was willing to spend money. Otherwise, if he had only two or three of these jade cards, he could not compete with so many people.


    Yu Qun once again decided that the jade plate was not a good thing in general. Otherwise, how could master Chi go on the shelves and how few would he have to tell Yu Qun the truth to some extent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Chi Shuyan passed by a jewelry store on her way back to buy some jadeite jade cards. In fact, she wanted to go to the gambling stone shop, but she was too popular in that gambling stone shop last time, so she could not go there for a long time.


    If she is gambling out a treasure jade, no matter how, she will be watched. Although she is not afraid of being watched, she is afraid of getting numb.


    As for the jade bracelet and jade brand jadeite, which were upgraded to the first grade of high-level magic tools, she plans to keep them for herself, and by the way, she will give Qi zhenbona man the emperor green ring which was upgraded to the third grade primary magic weapon.


    As for the other high-level magic weapons, jade bracelets and jade plates were all given to Lu Yunfeng, Qi Hao, Xiao Le, Jian CHONGYING, and Wang Xuewen. It is estimated that there is not much left. By the way, there is president Zhu.


    So Chi Shuyan thought about it or went on the way to the jewelry store to buy some good jade brand jadeite. Recently she had money, so Chi Shuyan swiped his card without blinking.


    When he returned to his apartment, Chi Shuyan carried the aura and transported it in. Because it was a magic weapon, it was not hard. Soon, several jadeite cards were buzzing and emitting white light.


    After a while, Chi Shuyan withdrew his aura. Seeing that these jadeite jade cards had become a high-level magic weapon, Chi Shuyan was very satisfied and put it on the shelf of the online store first.


    This jade card is better than moistening pill, so Chi Shu Yan is naturally limited to buy one.


    Chi Shuyan wrote about the function of the jade brand in the product description: it is a level-1 high-level magic weapon, which can resist the attack of some Taoist heavenly masters and some serious evil spirits. At the same time, it can nourish the body, prolong life, expel evil spirits, and protect life and safety. Long term belt, the effect is more useful than moistening pill.


    After editing, just a few seconds after putting the jade plates on the shelves, she saw that all three jade plates had been sold. Chi Shuyan didn''t expect that the jade plates would be sold so quickly. To know that her jade plate was priced at 30 million yuan, which was much more expensive than the last moistening pill. She also thought that her price was 30 million yuan, and it was estimated that she would have to be scolded a lot, and it would take some time to sell them.


    Chi Shu Yan paid attention to the ID, and found that the first one to buy her jade brand was a loyal fan who had scolded her in the dark shop and accepted many comments for her. The ID name was Jiang Xiaoduo.


    Chi Shu Yan and swept the other two strange ID to buy her jade card, Chi Shu Yan swept a few eyes, but there is no more tube.


    Thinking of the group she pulled in the wechat group before, she asked several boys to leave their addresses, and she sent several bracelets and jade cards to her.


    She boarded the wechat group, which was really very active. Lu Yunfeng was the first person to leave an address, and all the others left.


    Chi Shuyan is very satisfied. She also finds that she has forgotten to pull Mr. Zhu in. She is ready to call Mr. Zhu and ask him to give him an address.


    Or she can send it to the company any time.


    Chi Shuyan saw that a few boys carelessly forgot to leave their numbers, so they were asked to leave phone numbers by editing on wechat.


    Chi Shu Yan a bubble, Lu Yunfeng that called a passion, all kinds of cute call sister-in-law.


    Chi Shu Yan thinks of Lu Yunfeng''s height, but he can''t imagine his cute scene.


    "Sister in law, sister-in-law, are you finally bubbling? How come you haven''t been on wechat for so many days. You are not here. We are bored! " Lu Yunfeng''s mouth is called sweet.


    In the past, Chi Shuyan asked himself that he didn''t feel much about Lu Yunfeng, but later he found out that he could be a man, and his mouth was sweet, and his interest in Lu Yunfeng also increased. At this time, Chi Shuyan became interested in Lu Yunfeng and said a few words to Lu Yunfeng.


    "Sister in law, by the way, listen to Lu Chengfu''s boy. What jade bracelets and jade cards are you giving me? What are the Jadeites in my family? I didn''t help when I went to gamble last time. Sister-in-law, you don''t have to give me jade bracelets and jade cards!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Lu Yunfeng didn''t know that Lu Chengfu deliberately told him about the jade brand bracelet. When Lu Yunfeng finished going to the toilet and going to wechat, he didn''t forget to visit Chi Shuyan''s Taobao store.


    Now it has become a habit for Lu Yunfeng to visit Chi Shuyan''s Taobao shop every day. He just strolls to the jade brand that has just been sold. Lu Yunfeng looks confused.


    Wait a minute. My sister-in-law just said that she was not going to give him this high-grade magic weapon!


    Lu Yunfeng saw that the above effect was better than moistening pill. His eyes were red with blood, not to mention other effects of exorcism, attack and defense.


    In particular, my sister-in-law has only two or three items on the shelf at a time. Can you imagine how good this thing is?


    The more Lu Yunfeng wanted to bleed psychologically, especially when he saw that the first successful purchase was Jiang duo''s boy. Lu Yunfeng was even more excited. Seeing that his sister-in-law on wechat didn''t reply for a long time.


    At the thought of rejecting such a good baby pimple just now, Lu Yunfeng almost spat out blood.


    Lu Yunfeng immediately posted the efficacy of the product description on wechat and asked if his sister-in-law was true.


    After a long time, Chi Shu Yan replied.


    Seeing this message, Lu Yunfeng really wanted to vomit blood. He immediately euphemistically said that he wanted the jade card. Unfortunately, his sister-in-law didn''t reply.


    Lu Yunfeng''s heart suddenly pulled out cool, will not sister-in-law really take his previous refusal seriously! Or did he just say something so obscure that his sister-in-law didn''t see the meaning clearly?


    Disgusted that wechat editing information was too slow, Lu Yunfeng called his sister-in-law to bomb his sister-in-law. He had to quickly explain that he wanted the good thing and wanted it at any cost.


    It''s a coincidence that Chi Shu Yan didn''t mean to hang Lu Yunfeng''s appetite. Instead, he called temporarily.


    She talked for a few minutes, and Lu Yunfeng bombarded her for a few minutes. When Chi Shuyan hung up the phone, he found that Lu Yunfeng had blasted her five or six calls.


    Chi Shuyan can''t help but wonder if there is something urgent for the boy to look for her. He immediately dials the phone. At last, Lu Yunfeng hears his sister-in-law''s familiar voice and wipes a cold sweat. His legs are soft. Lu Yunfeng doesn''t dare to be obscure any more. He clearly says that he wants the jade card and can pay as much as he wants.


    Seeing that his sister-in-law didn''t reply, Lu Yunfeng quickly said, "sister-in-law, I was joking just now. My family lacks jadeite, which is too short. Sister in law, you must leave a jade card for me. You can pay as much as you want


    Chi Shu Yan lost his smile, but also heard Lu Yunfeng''s excitement. He said, "yes, give me the address! No money


    "Sister-in-law, what kind of jadeite did you give me? Is that the jade card you just put on the shelf?" Lu Yunfeng confirmed again.


    Chi Shu Yan replied: "well, but the quality of the jadeite is better and the effect is better."


    Lu Yunfeng was excited: "sister-in-law, I want it! i want! I want it


    "Yes, I''ll mail it to you at the address then!" Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    What''s the matter? Sister in law, how can I mail this baby pimple? I''m free now, or I''ll get it now? " Lu Yunfeng is not at ease.


    Since Lu Yunfeng is willing to come to the door, she is too lazy to mail it. Moreover, if the mail is lost, it is really difficult to do. The main reason is that she loves the jade. These Jadeites are top-grade Jadeites: "yes, come here and get them. Come here before two o''clock. If you are free, you can take them for Qi Hao. I won''t mail these jade cards and bracelets! "


    "Well, sister-in-law, I''ll be there now!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Chi Shuyan had been waiting for Lu Yunfeng''s boy to come to the door. When the time came, Qi Hao, Jian CHONGYING, Wang Xuewen and even Xiao Le all called her one by one, saying that they were free now and came to pick up the jade brand and bracelet in person.


    How long do you want to meet the bandits in Yushu mountain, but they don''t want to go down with them.


    Chi Shu Yan left three products to touch the magic weapon, as well as a bracelet and a jade card for Zhu Zongzhu, and others took out to let a few points.


    Xiao Le is the most shy and not a good idea. Soon after knowing the advantages of these jade cards and bracelets, several boys are red eyed.


    For this thing, it not only has more useful effect than moistening pill, but also has the function of defending and attacking. The latter makes them most excited. Several people have met with evil spirits before and know the importance of this thing.


    If you accidentally encounter this thing in the future, these jade bracelets and jade cards are all life.


    Chi Shuyan was afraid that some boys would fight for a while, or they would smash the jade bracelets and jade cards, and take the initiative to divide them equally. No one had two jade bracelets and two jade cards.


    As for other people who still want to buy it, they can tentatively ask Lu Chengfu whether the boy can be sold. Others have seen several pictures of the boy in his circle of friends, full of jade bracelets and jade tags and jade pendants.


    At that time, they didn''t know the use of it. They only thought that the boy showed off his wealth. When they knew that the magic weapons that might have been sent by his sister-in-law, Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen were so envious that they would like to rob some more at that time.


    Lu Yunfeng considered things more pragmatic, and felt that Lu Shao knew that the price of this thing was extremely high and it was impossible to sell it. He had to ask, "sister-in-law, when will you still be in the online store?"


    As soon as Lu Yunfeng''s words fell, other people''s eyes were fixed on Chi Shu Yan. Chi Shu Yan gently shook his head and said, "this is really a good thing. It''s not good to sell too much!"


    It''s too compelling. After a talk, Chi Shu Yan said truthfully: "anyway, I''ve been buying this thing for a long time recently, and I''m not short of money recently."


    After listening to his sister-in-law''s words, Lu Yunfeng looked sorry. However, when he thought of the two bracelets and jade brand jadeite in his hand, Lu Yunfeng was still very excited and excited. Moreover, his sister-in-law just said that the effect of these two bracelets and jade cards was much more useful than those on the shelves.


    Lu Yunfeng is not greedy now, but Qi Hao, the boy, has been lying on his stomach all the time with his brother''s absence, and Chi Shu Yan wants this thing.


    Chi Shu Yan bounced his head to Qi Hao and said, "two tables, one for your mother and one for your girlfriend. What else do you want?"


    Qi Hao curled his mouth and said in his heart that he could not bear to give this thing to his girlfriend.


    Qi Hao just said a few more words. He didn''t really intend to let his sister-in-law give him any good things. To be honest, with the relationship between his brother and his sister-in-law, his sister-in-law must have the benefits of his family.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know how to admire shadow occasionally and the envy and jealousy of Lu Yunfeng''s eyes.


    Qi Hao did not know what to think of, suddenly opened his mouth: "sister-in-law, I now find my brother is a vinegar bucket."


    Where is this?


    Is the topic changing so fast?


    Qi Hao then said, "sister-in-law, last time I looked at you carelessly, and said," sister-in-law, you are so beautiful. "Look, my brother directly put me forward to train me in the middle of the night! In the early morning of the next day, I was still forced to stand in a military posture! "


    "You think too much!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    After a big deal left, the late Qing Yan finally cleared up. As for the boy, he make complaints about that day. But later, he felt that he was not so childish.


    Qi Zhenbai, a man who has always disliked Qi''s second uncle and second aunt''s pet of Qi Hao''s boy, is very clear to her. She thinks about it and throws his words into her head.


    After a while, Chi Shuyan felt a black air. Her eyes were sharp and fell on a twisted shadow. After a while, Zhou Manqing appeared in front of her.


    At this time, Zhou Manqing''s whole body was a little dark, with a strong black air, but her face was still soft, but at this time, the golden light of her merits and virtues gradually disappeared and mingled with the black gas.


    Chi Shuyan has now confirmed that Zhou Manning has died on Zhou Manqing, and she speculates that Zhou Manqing may return him in his own way.


    Sure enough!


    After a while, Zhou Manqing voluntarily admitted: "master Chi, Zhou Manning sealed me alive in the concrete wall at the beginning, and today I return him with his own way. After revenge, I don''t regret it. "


    Chi Shuyan heard that Zhou Manqing killed Zhou manning. Although it was very pleasant to hear that Zhou Manqing had killed Zhou Manning, he thought that Zhou Manqing''s merits and virtues had disappeared because of his life.


    You should know that this merit is very rare. If you have this kind of merit, Zhou Manqing will be born again, and he will be rich and prosperous in his next life.


    It''s a pity that in the end everything is still buried in Zhou Manning''s hand. Zhou Manning is indeed Zhou Manqing''s catastrophe. If Zhou Manqing successfully passed Zhou Manning''s Doomsday, forgetting hatred, the next generation of heaven will naturally compensate her.


    Naturally, the way of heaven is also fair. Zhou Manning has made many decisions, and his momentum has been fixed, but he has not been able to do so in the future. In his last life, Zhou Manning succeeded in seizing Xie Mingxuan''s fortune and successfully occupying Zhou Manqing''s status by relying on evil warlocks. His "lifetime" of glory and wealth was just a flash in the pan.


    Zhou Manning did evil, nature will not let her go.


    Because Chi Shuyan died earlier than Zhou Manning in her last life. At that time, she looked at her scenery and thought that she had been rich all her life.


    However, it was not until she specially calculated Zhou Manning''s fortune in her last life that she found that Zhou Manning''s glory and wealth was only a flash in the pan. She had no children and no daughter. A woman finally got married into a rich family. It can be imagined that the rich husband has been rotten peach blossom.


    Because he borrowed money too many times, he went bankrupt. Zhou Manqing''s fortune became worse and worse. His career and life began to decline.


    After a while, Zhou Manqing''s body was not found and reported to the police. Zhou Manning in his previous life also naturally fell into the law. Unfortunately, it was more than ten years later than Zhou Manning''s now.


    Zhou Manning was found to have cruelly killed her sister and other evils in her last life. Naturally, she could not get over it. She became a street mouse yelled and beaten by everyone. Her whole life in prison is also retribution.


    Chi Shu Yan said the things of his last life one by one. Zhou Manqing, who had some hatred and resentment in his heart, was extremely pleased: "master Chi, thank you!" After that, Zhou Manqing suddenly gave Chi Shuyan a black ring and said, "master Chi, I said that I have nothing to repay in my life. This is the only thing I can repay. If I hadn''t been wearing this ring all the time, I would not have appeared in the daytime. It''s useless to leave this ring in my hand. It''s better to give it to master Chi! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Chi Shuyan is stunned. The black ring is placed on her palm. Chi Shuyan is obviously aware that after Zhou Manqing gives her the ring, her body becomes more transparent, and Chi Shu Yan''s face changes slightly. She immediately plays a light avoiding charm.


    Zhou Manqing''s body is more solid.


    This ring is no longer a treasure, Chi Shu Yan didn''t intend to take it back. Zhou Manqing shook his head: "master Chi, from the first day I happened to get this ring, I knew it was a good thing. It''s a pity that I''m a ghost. The ring is forbidden and can''t be used for me. It''s better to give it to master Chi."


    Chi Shuyan did not expect Zhou Manqing to be so open-minded. She faintly felt that there was not only prohibition on the black ring, but also the residual spiritual power of the owner of the ring. At the same time, there was a familiar breath. It was the breath of a monk!


    Chi Shu Yan''s face suddenly changed.


    Chi Shu Yan then opened his mouth and said to Zhou man, "this is really a very good thing. Don''t you feel sorry to give it to me? I can only say that if you give me this ring, you will regret it! "


    This thing is definitely an extraordinary treasure. Chi Shuyan still doesn''t intend to take it back, but plans to return it to Zhou Manqing.


    Zhou Manqing did not hesitate to shake his head: "master Chi, this is not suitable for me, even if you give it to me, it''s better to give it to the most suitable person! At that time, in order to get revenge, I did not want to eliminate the prohibition of the ring owner, but the ring recognized the breath of me very much. I vaguely feel that the breath of master Chi is very similar to that of this ring, and maybe it can open the prohibition of this ring. I don''t want to get the ring, but I don''t want to get it! "


    Chi Shuyan is sure that Zhou Manqing is really going to give her this ring. In addition, she is very curious about the breath of a monk that comes from the ring. Chi Shuyan has to take it first, but he is determined to return Zhou Manqing''s unusual human feelings.


    Chi Shuyan first throws out a bottle of pills that are good for ghosts and asks Zhou Manqing to take it. When Zhou Manqing takes a pill, his body doesn''t need to use the lightproof rune. His body is very solid.


    Zhou Manqing was very aware of the benefits of the pill and said gratefully, "thank you, master Chi!"


    Chi Shu Yan asked, "what are your plans?"


    Since Zhou Manqing was infected with human life, she could not reincarnate. She could only be a ghost or a ghost. Chi Shu Yan could not see Zhou Manqing''s fate. She also had the mind to see Fu Shiyin. She guessed that Fu Shiyin was the most important person in Zhou Manqing''s mind.


    Zhou Manqing said frankly: "master Chi, I want to see him. If he has a good life, I will not disturb him in the future. No matter what happens to me after I get killed, I''ll recognize it! "


    At this time, Chi Shuyan''s mobile phone rings suddenly. Chi Shuyan glances at the strange phone, and still has some doubts. Then, a man''s pleasant voice comes from over there: "master Chi, I''m Fu Shiyin. I want to call you through Yu''s agent. If there is any interruption, I hope you can have Haihan. Do you have time now? I want to meet you! "


    Zhou Manqing, as a fierce ghost nearby, was naturally very keen. At this time, she suddenly heard Fu Shiyin''s voice. Her body gave a violent meal, and her eyes flashed pain and trance, and soon recovered to calm.


    Chi Shuyan just wanted to find Fu Shiyin, but he didn''t expect him to come to the door first. Chi Shuyan looked at Zhou Manqing beside him and naturally agreed to meet him at a restaurant near the apartment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    No matter how complicated Zhou Manqing''s heart is, Chi Shuyan plans to take her, and Zhou Manqing is not a hypocritical person. She has always been thinking about it and really wants to see Fu Shiyin.


    At 4:30 p.m., in the dining room box, when Chi Shuyan and Zhou Manqing arrived, Fu Shiyin had already arrived. Compared with the last time when they met each other for the first time, Chi Shuyan found that their faces were very pale and haggard, and their lips had no blood color.


    I used to look at a young man in the prime of his life, but when I looked at it again, I found that he was a little rickety. He was clearly in his prime age, but he was with an old man.


    She obviously noticed Fu Shiyin''s good clothes. Fu Shiyin squeezed out a smile and said: "I''m not very well recently! It''s not a big deal! "


    At this time, Zhou Manqing saw Fu Shiyin, who was pale and dressed in good clothes. The tears in his eyes ran down with the breach of the dike. The more the flow was, how could it not be finished, and the whole ghost collapsed.


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Zhou Manqing quickly said, "master Chi, you must instruct him to take good care of his body for me! Listen to the doctor


    Chi Shuyan felt that Fu Shiyin''s appearance might have something to do with Zhou Manqing''s death. At the beginning, she was really afraid that Fu Shiyin would be in love with another woman, and that Zhou Manqing''s life would be too sad.


    Now, seeing Fu Shiyin still yearning for Zhou Manqing, Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief, and then saw that Zhou Manqing''s whole mood was about to collapse. She silently nodded to her to indicate her calmness.


    Chi Shu Yan looked away from Zhou Manqing, looked at Fu Shiyin and said, "what can I do for Mr. Fu?"


    Fu Shiyin said: "I learned from the brokerage population that thanks to your help, Zhou Manning was able to overcome the law, and man Qing was able to extricate himself. No matter what, master Chi''s great kindness is unforgettable to Fu Shiyin, and I will never forget it forever!"


    Chi Shuyan obviously noticed that Fu Shiyin mentioned "Zhou Manqing" and his hands trembled. It seems that Fu Shiyin, a man, has a deep affection for Zhou Manqing.


    Chi Shu Yan pretended to doubt: "I don''t know the relationship between Mr. Fu and Miss Zhou Manqing?"


    Fu Shiyin said, "she is the only wife in my life!"


    Zhou Manqing, who was staring at Fu Shiyin, heard this and looked at Fu Shiyin.


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t seem to have heard that Miss Zhou Manqing has been married, but I have heard that she has a boyfriend! It''s a pity that we''ve broken up and gone our separate ways! "


    Speaking of this, I don''t know if it was the words of her break-up that stimulated Fu Shiyin. When Fu Shiyin ascended, his eyes were red, his eyes were full of blood, and his eyes were full of tears, but he held back his tears and closed his lips: "I never I''ve never thought about breaking up with her. I''ve never thought about it. I regret it. I really regret why I didn''t go back to her and explain it to her. Even though she was angry with me, I even regretted why she left the country because of Zhou Manning''s several short messages. If I had explained it to her or took her abroad, would she not have... " Death, the last word he Leng is speechless. After a talk, Fu Shiyin suddenly got out of control, glared at blood red hate eyes and said: "no, at the beginning, I saw Zhou Manning''s bad intentions, I should have killed her for Manqing at the beginning! It''s a pity that Manqing She still... " Dead, still dead so miserable!


    At the beginning, he tried to bear it, but as the words fell, he suddenly choked and sobbed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Fu Shiyin has been afraid to think about man Qing''s death in recent days, and even dare not to read the slightest report related to man Qing. When he thought that man Qing was sealed on the wall with cement by Zhou Manning, he couldn''t imagine what terrible things had happened to man Qing. He remembered that man Qing was most afraid of pain, even afraid of a needle, but Zhou Manning''s bitch actually sealed man Qing alive On the wall.


    When Fu Shiyin thought of this, he was followed by someone who took hundreds of sharp daggers and thrust them into his body. His face was so white that he suddenly seemed to faint. Zhou Manqing was very anxious.


    Or Chi Shu Yan delivered some aura in time, Fu Shiyin''s face improved.


    Zhou Manqing held Fu Shiyin and said gratefully: "master Chi, thank you! Thank you


    It''s a pity that Zhou Manqing is a ghost and can''t touch human body temperature at all. But even so, as long as she can see Fu Shiyin, she is very satisfied.


    After half a ring, Fu Shiyin calmed down, as if his loss of control was a dream. Although his face was pale, his mood was almost restrained. He thanks Chi Shu Yan.


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Fu Shiyin suddenly said: "according to the agent, master Chi is a very powerful Celestial Master. If I want to see Manqing, do you have any way? As long as master Chi can let me see Manqing again, I must be sincere. "


    Then Fu Shiyin suddenly took out a black piece of iron, Chi Shuyan recognized that it was iron essence, or a special thousand year old iron essence, and his pupil shrank slightly.


    In Xuanyin Jue, she once saw an introduction, saying that iron essence is very rare, especially the Millennium iron essence. It is a good material for forging spirit sword, and it is the treasure that many friars compete for.


    I didn''t expect that such a rare thing would appear on the earth.


    At this time, Fu Shiyin continued to speak slowly: "I have seen several middle-aged people fighting for this thing. I didn''t know their identity at the beginning. Now I guess they are almost like master Chi. They are all heavenly masters. I was very curious when I saw them snatch it fiercely. So I finally bought this thing. I think it will have some effect on master Chi!"


    Chi Shu Yan was deeply moved by Zhou Manqing''s good luck with Fu Shiyin!


    Good people are not bad luck!


    She was really rare and wanted it. Besides, it had no effect in Fu Shiyin''s hands. Maybe it would cause death.


    However, Zhou Manqing has to decide whether to see Zhou Manqing or not. Chi Shuyan''s eyes swept Zhou Manqing and shook her head when she saw her pale face.


    She was not surprised by Zhou Manqing''s choice.


    Now that she looks like this, Zhou Manqing naturally does not want to let Fu Shiyin see, she just wants to let Fu Shiyin remember her beautiful image before, rather than the appearance of people, ghosts and ghosts now.


    Seeing Zhou Manqing''s refusal, Chi Shu Yan doesn''t want to embarrass Zhou Manqing. However, she tries to say, "do you really want to see Miss Zhou, even if she is ugly now?" Without waiting for Fu Shiyin''s reply, Chi Shuyan continued: "you should know how Miss Zhou died. You should know that the dead man''s bones are crushed." seeing that the man''s face was getting whiter, Chi Shuyan continued: "maybe Miss Zhou is not the beautiful one you had in those years, but Zhou Manqing, who is not human, ghost or ghost."


    "I see you! Even if she is ugly now, she is my Manqing Fu Shiyin pursed his lips without hesitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    When asking this question just now, Chi Shu Yan has been observing the look of the man in front of him. Seeing that he doesn''t hesitate to say that he wants to see him, Chi Shu Yan flashes by to appreciate it.


    Zhou Manqing''s eyes were moist because of Fu Shiyin''s words, but he shook his head desperately: "master Chi, I don''t see him! I don''t see him! "


    Chi Shu Yan motioned Zhou Manqing to calm down, but Fu Shiyin put Chi Shu Yan''s subtle movements into his eyes. His face changed and suddenly asked, "master Chi, is man Qing here?"


    Shit, this kid is too sharp! As soon as she guessed that Zhou Manqing''s face became more and more pale and shook her head desperately, she doubted that if she said yes, Zhou Manqing would leave immediately.


    Chi Shu Yan had no choice but to say, "Mr. Fu, why do you say that? I''m just thinking about things! In fact, if you want to see Miss Zhou, you can, but not now! "


    "When?" Fu Shiyin said quickly. After a talk, Fu Shiyin reflected master Chi''s real meaning. Could she let him see Manqing again? Thinking of this, Fu Shiyin was so excited that his hand almost knocked over the tea cup on the table: "wait, master Chi, do you mean what I think? Can you make me see Manqing again


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "I will inform Mr. Fu in a few days."


    When Fu Shiyin came to find master Chi, who was the agent, he only had a little expectation in his heart, and didn''t really think that the other party could achieve his wish. But now the master Chi swore that Fu Shiyin subconsciously believed that even if the Heavenly Master in front of him was just a liar, Fu Shiyin didn''t want to fight.


    Fu Shiyin did not hesitate to push the iron spirit to the master Chi in front of her, but Chi Shuyan handed over several jade cards of first-class high-grade jadeite. It was Fu Shiyin who was in short of this thing to replace the iron essence. She thought that she would give the other party three grade primary magic weapons directly to the other party. It was really a thing that hurt him.


    Chi Shuyan thought about it or chose to give him more high-grade jadeite cards. He said, "if Mr. Fu believes me, please remember to take this with you. It''s good for your health. Soon, you should be cured! As for the other jade plates, Mr. Fu can give them to anyone or collect them! "


    Fu Shi was confused for a moment, or nodded to choose to believe, put the jade card away.


    Since the other party said he could see Manqing, Fu Shiyin''s pale face was much better.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t take the iron spirit for a long time and was ready to leave. Fu Shiyin was afraid that he could not find anyone later. Chi Shuyan saw his mind and said, "since Mr. Fu has my phone, I don''t worry about not finding me in the future." Words a meal, Chi Shu Yan with a bit of ridicule: "don''t worry, I''m not a liar!"


    Fu Shiyin was afraid that master Chi would be angry because of his doubt. He quickly said, "master Chi, since I choose to believe you, I will not believe it!"


    Chi Shu Yan took a look at Fu Shiyin before he left. He was really a wonderful man. It''s no wonder that Manqing liked him at the beginning.


    She doesn''t want to be a light bulb any more. Let Zhou Manqing follow Fu Shiyin and come back to her in a day or two.


    When Chi Shu Yan went out, Zhou Manqing suddenly chased him out and said, "master Chi, I I don''t want to see him! "


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "I know what you mean, but you don''t have to worry about your image to frighten him. At that time, I have my own way to let you see him well. Besides, I just saw that Mr. Fu has a lot of ambition to die. It''s good for you to meet both of them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    When Zhou Manqing leaves with Fu Shiyin, Chi Shuyan plans to go back to the place where Zhou Manning died. Before that, there was a fierce ghost Zhou Manqing. She didn''t want to show another fierce ghost Zhou manning.


    Chi Shuyan took a taxi to get to the villa quickly. Because the villa became a murder scene, both inside and outside were sealed. Chi Shuyan simply pasted an invisible talisman and walked to the place where Zhou Manning was sealed.


    Seeing that the black resentment of the mud wall gradually condenses, Chi Shuyan immediately takes out a talisman to plan those resentments, and bites through the blood to seal Zhou Manning inside completely.


    When there is no resentment outside the wall, Chi Shuyan gives up and leaves the villa, but she is invited to the police station after she has just pulled the invisibility symbol.


    It was mainly about the death of Wu Fu Zhang, the evil Taoist.


    Chi Shu Yan was prepared. Anyway, the police didn''t know that it was her hand. In addition, Wu Fu Zhang had a lot of lives on her hands. Chi Shu Yan directly turned over Wu Fu Zhang''s background in front of Captain Chen and told him about Wu Fu Zhang''s killing many boys and girls.


    Not to mention, a few days ago, many children were lost in Linshi next door. As long as these people in the police station follow the lines given by her, they can naturally find out these. In addition, Chi Shuyan intentionally or unintentionally guides the other party to be a sorcerer.


    In fact, most people in the police station don''t believe in superstition, but they hold the belief that it is better to believe that there is something not to be trusted with, but they are also very afraid of evil warlocks. The main reason is that many people in the police station encounter many unexplained supernatural phenomena when solving cases, so they are very afraid of this aspect although they do not believe it.


    The deep case of Captain Chen also specifically asked her about Zhou Manning''s whereabouts. In fact, Captain Chen thought it was ridiculous to ask a little girl Zhou Manning''s whereabouts, but he is really curious about how the woman surnamed Zhou escaped from prison?


    After Zhou Manning escaped from prison, where did she go? How come they didn''t receive any news. If it wasn''t for sure that Zhou Manning had escaped from prison, he would have doubted whether Zhou Manning had been killed by anyone now!


    Chi Shu Yan naturally won''t tell the truth or ask for trouble. He opened his innocent eyes and said, "Captain Chen, do you think I know this? I''ve heard about it. I''d like to ask captain Chen, Zhou Manning, how the woman escaped from prison in the police station? "


    Captain Chen was speechless and did not dare to ask about it again.


    At this time, a guard outside the interrogation room secretly said in the ear of Captain Chen: "Captain Chen, after the Bureau found out that we had arrested a little girl, we immediately let the people go! And the little girl seems to have something to do with the closure. Don''t offend anyone


    Captain Chen''s face was startled: "how do you know about the closure?"


    Naturally, it''s hard for the guards to say that they were blocked when they were talking about this matter. If the security bureau is not closed, it will immediately bring people up. Although this bureau closure is just transferred, it can''t afford to offend!


    Team Chen''s face changed immediately, and he was sure that the girl had nothing to do with Zhou Manning''s case. Captain Chen had intended to release people. At this time, after hearing the words of guard Xiao Jin, team leader Chen''s attitude towards Chi Shuyan changed a hundred and eighty degrees, and his face was very warm and apologetic.


    Chi Shuyan has always been very fond of the police for the soldiers who defend the country. At this time, although he was a little surprised at the words of Captain Chen, he was warm but not attentive, but very simple and honest. Chi Shuyan hooked his lips and said: "after all, I was there at the beginning, and it was normal for Chen team to ask me questions."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Captain Chen was very moved at this time. He didn''t expect the young girl to be so sensible. He thought that he was still interrogating with cold face. He felt more embarrassed and scratched the back of his head and apologized.


    Chi Shu Yan waved his hand: "nothing, nothing!"


    When she was taken out by the police and saw Feng Yuanlin in the office, she finally realized that Captain Chen was suddenly enthusiastic. However, she didn''t resent it. Besides, the apology was quite sincere.


    Feng Yuanlin was also very happy to see Chi Shu again and said, "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, how about meeting me? Surprise


    Chi Shu Yan was just about to open his mouth, but his eyes fell on the green light on his head and the black air gathered on his forehead. His brow frowned. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Feng Yuanlin couldn''t help but say, "what? I''ve been invited to the police station to piss me off? Yes, I sincerely apologize for Chen team now! That guy is a fool, don''t mind! "


    Chi Shu Yan covered his eyes and said, "how can I blame the blocking? I was just thinking about something. By the way, how have you been with Miss Qin? "


    Feng Yuanlin said with a smile: "it''s not bad, but I sent her to Kyoto. She didn''t plan to come here. Generally speaking, the relationship is good."


    Chi Shu Yan looks at the green light on Feng Yuan Lin''s head and doesn''t know how to say it. Can''t she say that your girlfriend is cheating?


    In addition to the black air on Feng Yuan Lin''s forehead, she always felt that it had something to do with Qin Qing''s woman.


    Chi Shu Yan looks up and down at the man in front of him. Although the man''s appearance is not as good as Qi Zhenbai''s, his appearance and appearance are also very good. Why can''t the woman think of cheating?


    Although she didn''t think it was a good match when she looked at Qin Qing at the beginning, she didn''t expect the other party to cheat so quickly, OK!


    Feng Yuanlin was puzzled and nervous when she was seen by her daughter-in-law. Thinking of her ability, Feng Yuanlin suddenly said, "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, what can I do for you?"


    Can Chi Shu Yan directly say that he was green hat by his girlfriend? Of course not. Looking at the other side''s good relationship with his girlfriend and trusting the woman''s appearance, she had to gnash her teeth and say, "it''s OK, but I think the wind situation has become more and more handsome recently."


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t think that he would be teased by Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law one day. He was confused for a moment, and then he burst out laughing and said, "Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, don''t say this in front of Zhenbai. I''m afraid that Zhenbai will try to kill me then!"


    Chen googleo likes his daughter-in-law. Feng Yuanlin knows it very well.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the green light on his head, but he couldn''t laugh. However, he didn''t have much black on his forehead. He took out a jade card at once. Well, the jade card she had just refined was almost sold out. Forget it, she didn''t plan to sell it again in the online store recently.


    Chi Shu Yan sat at random in the seat opposite Fengyuan Lin, and said, "I think the Fengju is a bit mildewy recently. Take this to get rid of it."


    Naturally, Feng Yuanlin knew that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law''s ability and the things she gave must be good things. When she heard her daughter-in-law say that he was a bit of a mildewed man, Feng Yuanlin immediately took it back and asked, "how much is it? I''ll turn to you


    In view of the relationship between this man and Qi Zhenbai, she is not easy to collect money. Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "no money. Besides, if it wasn''t for closing the Bureau and letting me out, I might still be in the interrogation room now!"


    Feng Yuanlin thinks that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law is really a second-hand person, but he is never the one who takes advantage of her. Feng Yuanlin asks her to give her a price, otherwise he can''t accept it. Chi Shuyan shouts "30000", but Feng Yuanlin has no doubt that she has turned 30000.


    "By the way, how did you and your girlfriend get together?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Chi Shu Yan asked carelessly. Feng Yuanlin didn''t think that his daughter-in-law of Zhenbai was curious about his gossip. However, Feng Yuanlin was not a person who could tell gossip. He joked: "how can I suddenly be curious about my emotional gossip? Yes? Chen Bai''s daughter-in-law, you can''t be


    have a look at me! "


    Chi Shu Yan turned his eyes. Feng Yuan Lin could not help laughing at her appearance. He said, "how can we be together? At the beginning, I saw my girlfriend very well. In addition, she took the initiative to chase me, and my family urged me to get married. It''s only good to have a try! I didn''t expect it would be suitable! "


    In front of outsiders, Feng Yuanlin can''t say that his girlfriend is chasing him, but his daughter-in-law is his own. Feng Yuanlin thinks it''s OK to tell the truth.


    Chi Shuyan always thinks that Qin Qing''s woman has some means, which is not as weak as her appearance. She only makes a pile of things and even dares to cheat when she has a boyfriend?


    Seeing that Feng Yuanlin is more and more satisfied with his girlfriend, Chi Shuyan is also more afraid to tell him that he has been green, so he has to secretly sympathize and mourn for him.


    Feng Yuanlin always thought that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law was very attractive to him. He poured a cup of tea in a disposable cup and put it in front of her. He said, "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, maybe you''ll have to drink our wedding wine some day. Remember to come with Zhenbai then! I''ll ask ah Qing to throw the flowers at you by the way! Let Zhenbai marry you as soon as possible


    Chi Shu Yan just drank the water and heard the word fengyuanlin''s marriage spurt out directly. This spray can''t be more than that. It directly sprays on Feng Yuanlin''s face and his legs. Let him wash his face!


    Feng Yuanlin froze, and Chi Shuyan noticed that he was in trouble. He immediately took a paper to wipe his face and body. Because it was too sudden, Chi Shuyan was sweating and embarrassed. He had long forgotten to avoid suspicion and squatted on the ground to wipe his pants legs.


    As for Feng Yuanlin, he was already confused. When he realized that it was too late for Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law to wipe his face and body, the guard led Qin Qing in.


    When you see the picture inside, Qin Qing''s face is stiff, and the guards beside him are also confused. Is the relationship between the closed Bureau and the little girl just now?


    In other people''s eyes, Chi Shuyan''s bow body buried in the direction of fengyuanlin''s trouser legs is indeed a bit ambiguous, especially when Chi Shuyan''s action of wiping his trouser legs is blocked by a table, which makes it easier for people to fantasize.


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "OK! It''s done! " Lift an eye to see Qin Qing of stiff face.


    At this moment, Chi Shuyan finally knew that it was not appropriate for her to wipe her trouser legs and face for Feng Yuanlin. However, she was quite magnanimous and was not a guilty person. She looked at Qin Qing without a trace of evasion. She opened her mouth and explained, "sorry, Miss Qin, I just accidentally sprayed water on Feng Ju''s body, so I wiped her casually!"


    Feng Yuanlin is also a magnanimous person. He is not afraid of Qin Qing''s misunderstanding. In his heart, his girlfriend is very understanding and can''t misunderstand. However, the stiff face of the guard nearby annoys him. Feng Yuanlin yells: "what do you think I''m that kind of person? If it''s OK, get out of here


    The guard knew that this was a misunderstanding and ran away.


    When the guard went out, Feng Yuanlin got up and asked, "why is it suddenly coming? Don''t let me know when I''m here, so that someone can pick you up! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Chi Shu Yan is keen to notice that Feng Yuanlin''s girlfriend doesn''t look right when she looks at her. Chi Shuyan thinks that he has thought too much. All the small things have been explained clearly. There is nothing to say. When she sees Feng Yuanlin''s girlfriend here, Chi Shuyan plans to leave. However, thinking of the green light on Feng Yuanlin''s forehead, she looks at each other more.


    It happens to be opposite to Feng Yuanlin''s girlfriend.


    Qin Qing showed a smile, but Chi Shu Yan felt how fake the smile was.


    Sure enough!


    She asked casually, "why does Miss Chi come to the police station to see you all of a sudden?"


    When Chi Shuyan heard this, she doubted whether she had thought too much. Feng Yuanlin was a man with a thick mind. Naturally, he didn''t think much about it. However, when Zhen Bai''s daughter-in-law was arrested for questioning in the interrogation room, Feng Yuanlin didn''t say. After all, it was not a glorious thing. Feng Yuanlin said, "this is not Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law who comes to visit me when she is free? ¡±


    Feng Yuanlin blinked at Chi Shuyan, but Chi Shuyan understood what he meant. It was nothing more than asking her to stop talking about the interrogation room. After all, it was not a glorious thing.


    Chi Shuyan naturally won Feng Yuanlin''s affection. She didn''t mention the interrogation room any more. She was afraid that Feng Yuanlin''s girlfriend would think more about it.


    She didn''t want to be involved in other people''s emotional affairs. She nodded and said, "it''s really free. My man asked me to come and see the closure and invite him to my house for dinner."


    "What a coincidence?" Qin Qing''s eyes are deeper, and the Chi Shu Yan''s goose bumps are very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Feng Yuanlin was very happy: "yes, this can be done. I rarely send him to Kyoto. In a moment, you and Zhenbo will have a good treat."


    Fortunately, before long, Qi Zhenbai arrived. When he saw the visitor, Chi Shu Yan''s face finally became stiff. Wait, how could this man come here?


    Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes and looked at Feng Yuan Lin, and saw that he was smiling at her all the time. His smile was full of ridicule. And so on. This man didn''t know about her entering the police station for interrogation, did he?


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes have been glued to his daughter-in-law since he entered the door. She is the only one in the eye. Seeing her face is guilty, he slightly pulls the corners of his lips.


    However, Chi Shu Yan felt that the man''s face was colder than before. She had not forgotten the cold war between them last night. No, it should be said that the man had a unilateral cold war. Would this man still be angry with her yesterday?


    Chi Shu Yan dry crisp standing next to the man.


    Qi Zhenbai looks very satisfied.


    Feng Yuanlin said at the moment, "Zhenbai, you''re here at last. By the way, your daughter-in-law said that she would treat her just now. You can''t stop this meal! How about tonight? It''s just that I''m almost off work. I''m very free tonight! " His girlfriend also came, and Feng Yuanlin felt that today was a good opportunity.


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes fell on his daughter-in-law. Chi Shuyan nodded to the other party, indicating that she should come down. Qi Zhenbai said faintly: "you can do it when you have time."


    From the beginning to the end, Qi Zhenbai did not look at Qin Qing, a woman who did not take people seriously.


    Qin Qing''s face was a little stiff, but Feng Yuanlin didn''t notice it. After all, Zhenbai''s character was like this.


    Because Feng Yuanlin still had to stay for a while, Qi Zhenbai made an appointment with him for dinner and took his daughter-in-law out first.


    "Yes, I''ll be there with my girlfriend in a moment!" Feng Yuanlin said happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    After leaving the police station, Chi Shuyan is not sure how much the man knows about her interrogation. Seeing the man''s cold expression, he still has no expression. When he got on the bus, the man only opened the door for her. He didn''t say a word.


    Don''t wait for a while to see a man get on the car, take the man to start the engine before driving, Chi Shuyan suddenly grabbed the man''s wrist, swallow saliva suddenly nonsense asked: "why don''t you talk?"


    The man''s sharp eyes came over. Chi Shu Yandeng immediately released the man''s hand, sat quietly in the front passenger''s seat, and made up his mind to reconcile with this man tonight. This cold war is simply not a human thing.


    Somehow, Chi Shuyan felt that after she let go, the man''s face became colder. The car then started to be attentive. Along the way, neither of them spoke. Chi Shuyan didn''t know what to say. She was going to settle the matter tonight. What she was more curious about was why Qin Qing brought a green cap to Feng Yuanlin and Feng Yuanlin was wearing a green cap. Should we talk to this man about this Say something?


    The more chi Shuyan thought about it, the more absorbed he was. Instead, he forgot about the cold war last night. Until the car stopped at the parking place of a restaurant, Chi Shuyan found that he had arrived at the restaurant so quickly?


    Chi Shuyan subconsciously unscrewed the door to get out of the car. His wrist was suddenly held by a big hand. Chi Shuyan looked up and found himself suddenly suspended in the air, sitting on his lap by a man.


    Chi Shu Yan


    At this time, two people four eyes relative, Chi Shu Yan found that he could see a little hidden anger from the man''s eyes. Is this man angry?


    Just listen to the man''s deep and powerful voice: "why didn''t you speak just now?"


    Chi Shu Yan''s face is confused. Is this man sure that she doesn''t speak and not himself?


    She said, "I said, isn''t it you who don''t talk?"


    The man is silent, get, still discuss who says not to speak? This topic is too embarrassing. Chi Shuyan doesn''t want to have a cold war with this man. He reaches out to touch the man''s face. Qi Zhenbai''s cold face is soft and in a mess.


    Chi Shu Yan took the initiative to say: "I was wrong last night. I didn''t tell you about the evil warlock. I just worried you. Do you forgive me? "


    Chi Shu Yan side said that the forehead close to the man''s forehead, two people''s forehead offset very close.


    Qi Zhenbai''s only anger last night was swept away. He was not willing to be angry with her. Listening to his daughter-in-law''s soft and coquettish voice, his face was still, but his heart was pounding. The place touched by his daughter-in-law was crisp and soft.


    Qi Zhenbai''s fingers and veins twitched violently, and the hand that pinched her waist shook.


    Seeing that the man''s face was soft, Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that it was useful to admit his mistake on his own initiative. He made persistent efforts and said, "I''m really wrong. Can''t I? I won''t hide anything next time! "


    But Qi Zhenbai listened to his daughter-in-law''s soft words. Not only did his hands tremble, but also his ears! Thin lips pressed tightly and suddenly asked, "who am I?"


    Chi Shuyan''s face froze when he heard this question subconsciously. But as a warning, Chi Shuyan had to quietly spit out the standard answer "husband". After spitting out these two words, Chi Shuyan would have goose bumps!


    His daughter-in-law''s voice was very light, but Qi Zhenbai heard it clearly. His head seemed to explode with bright fireworks. It was blank and carnival, but his face was cold and stern: "what? Speak up, I can''t hear you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Not long after Chi Shuyan and Qi Zhenbai arrived, fengyuanlin and his girlfriend also arrived. For some reason, she didn''t want to see more, but the green light of fengyuanlin''s forehead was too bright, so she couldn''t control her sight and sneak to fengyuanlin''s green light.


    Chi Shu Yan did not find Qin Qing''s eyes to look over to explore a bit of cold in the eyes.


    Naturally, Qi Zhenbai was very keen. His daughter-in-law couldn''t escape his eyes. However, he didn''t believe that his daughter-in-law would like Feng Yuanlin. However, this did not prevent him from breaking the vinegar bottle and becoming jealous. His face suddenly sank.


    Qin Qing suddenly said, "Miss Chi,..."


    Feng Yuanlin interrupted Qin Qing and said, "they are all our own people. What Miss Chi do you want to call? Directly call the name of Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law!"


    Qin Qing was obviously not willing to take a look at Qi Zhenbai, who was very cold in front of him. He said, "Shuyan, as soon as Yuanlin is sent here, you will know the news. Have you been in contact with Yuanlin? By the way, why did you spray water on Yuanlin when I went into Yuanlin''s office just now


    Feng Yuanlin was a little impatient. He didn''t know why Qin Qing suddenly changed his mind and asked why.


    When Feng Yuan Lin was about to explain, Chi Shu Yan first said, "Miss Qin, didn''t you explain the closure just now? It''s my man who has always been in touch with the closure, and I''ve been chatting with the closure just now. I guess it''s too humorous. I accidentally sprayed water on his face, so I wiped him casually. I''m really sorry! "


    When Chi Shu Yan said this, it was obvious that the strength of the man holding her wrist increased, and then the other side''s strength was released.


    Feng Yuanlin quickly waved his hand: "little things, little things! I''m sorry


    Feng Yuanlin couldn''t help but look at Zhenbai''s face. It turned out that Zhenbai''s face was very dark now. He was very glad to see that his girlfriend was not Zhenbai, otherwise he would not have thought of it. It''s estimated that the air conditioner has been released by Zhenbai all the time.


    Qin Qing subconsciously looked at the expression of the general Qi in front of him. Seeing that he looked as usual, his eyes flashed!


    Feng Yuanlin doesn''t think that Zhenbai will misunderstand his relationship with Shuyan, but he is afraid that he will be jealous. This girl looks at his daughter-in-law very much. Occasionally, he accidentally touches his daughter-in-law and is swept by the boy''s cold-eyed knife light. Feng Yuanlin doesn''t want to be cooled by Zhenbai. He quickly follows Chi Shuyan''s words that although she wipes water for him, there is no contact between them For a long time.


    Qi Zhenbai''s cold eyes shot at fengyuanlin: "how long do you want to wipe it?"


    "No, no, no, I''ll do it myself. Can I? How dare you trouble your daughter-in-law Feng Yuan Lin rolled his eyes and couldn''t help it.


    That''s the end of the topic.


    Qin Qing did not take the initiative to find a topic. Of course, Qi Zhenbai was the object of the topic. From time to time, Mr. Qi said that his intention to hold his legs was not obvious.


    Feng Yuanlin''s face was a little ugly.


    Qi Zhenbai completely ignores the woman in front of her as a transparent person. She devotes herself to peeling shrimps for his daughter-in-law. Chi Shuyan also devotes herself to eating the shrimps that are peeled by men, and occasionally makes the men nearby peel faster.


    Qi Zhenbai also quietly speed up the speed, Qin Qing did not know whether he was stimulated and ignored by the men in front of him, very shameless, his face was very stiff and ugly.


    Qi Zhenbai thought it was not good to eat too much. He simply put all the dishes his daughter-in-law liked to eat in her bowl. Chi Shuyan occasionally served as a substitute for the man beside him. They were sweet and sweet. Although the man didn''t give Qin Qing a look, he was Feng Yuanlin''s girlfriend. Chi Shuyan asked, "Miss Qin, what did you just say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "Nothing!" Qin Qing''s face was stiff and could not squeeze out a smile.


    In the past, Qin Qing was very satisfied with her association with Feng Yuanlin. But since she met Qi, the general manager of Qi, she knew that he had found a girlfriend. After all, she was the one she had tried to pursue. However, she didn''t meet any other people''s clothes. At the beginning, she didn''t feel unwilling, only complicated and uncomfortable.


    But soon Feng Yuan Lin''s kindness to her diluted her Xiao''s thought of the general manager Qi.


    She thinks Feng Yuanlin is a good person to entrust for life, but there are many comparisons among people. Qin Qing has a high spirit. Especially recently, she has met many things. Although her topic has been good and has been popular for a while, her fame has become a bit silent after seeing the topic go by, which leads her to be changed roles occasionally on the set, and she has to fight for a slight luxury Very unwilling, recently, she often thought that if she picked up Qi''s general manager, would the situation be completely different?


    Qin Qing has some real feelings for Feng Yuanlin. Knowing that he is with him, he still thinks that his friend is very unkind. Before, she would comfort herself. The little girl is just in a bad luck, and he is caught up with him. Maybe he doesn''t like her at all.


    But now looking at the woman next to Qi, she thinks she has deep feelings for her, and even Feng Yuanlin, who has proposed to her, has never taken care of her.


    The more unbalanced Qin Qing thought about it, the more uncomfortable she was with the woman who had saved her life in front of her, and even more doubted whether the woman in front of her wanted to show off the kindness of the general manager Qi to her in front of her.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know that Feng Yuanlin''s girlfriend can replenish her brain. If she knows her heart, she will be speechless and turn her eyes.


    Chi Shuyan saw that Qin Qing was unnatural, and that Feng Yuanlin''s face was a little ugly. He simply took the initiative to talk to Feng Yuanlin, and Feng Yuanlin''s face was much better.


    After verification, Qin Qing suddenly said, "general manager Qi, it is said that your Qi''s spokesperson has changed..."


    It''s a pity that Feng Yuanlin interrupts her before she finishes her speech. He doesn''t like to go through the back door most. Even if she is his girlfriend, what''s more, isn''t it an insult to his relationship with zhenbaitie brothers? "Now is not the time to talk about business, business to talk about later!" he warned


    After hearing Feng Yuanlin''s words, Qin Qing''s face was even more ugly. She asked him to help him talk to Mr. Qi. But when she mentioned this, he refused directly. Now she had the cheek to ask, and he lost his temper. Qin Qing almost didn''t go away.


    Chi Shu looks at each other with a look on his face. Qi Zhenbai doesn''t care who he speaks to through the back door. If he can help his family find a little brother and girlfriend, he doesn''t have a second opinion. However, the woman in front of him is too purposeful. Thinking of his daughter-in-law''s saying that this woman has had several pregnancies a long time ago, Qi Zhenbai doesn''t have a good feeling for the woman in front of him¡° What kind of stars does Miss Qin think she is? "


    At that time, Qin Qing''s face was infuriated by Qi Zhenbai''s words. She almost had no face to stay any longer. She also resented that the man in front of her did not give her a face. Unfortunately, she did not dare to show any dissatisfaction with her resentment in her heart. Instead, her face became more and more respectful. She replied stiffly, "I know, Mr. Qi!"


    It''s not too late for a man to give her a hand.


    Qin Qing collected the action of the woman in front of her eyes, only felt that the picture was more and more dazzling.


    Qi Zhenbai raised his eyes and looked at Feng Yuanlin: "your girlfriend wants Qi''s endorsement. Do you think I''ll give it? I don''t mean to be false, Yuan Lin, you are my best brother. I''ll give you your face, as long as you agree! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Qin Qing was so shameless that he could hardly sit down. Suddenly, he heard Mr. Qi''s words and looked forward to Feng Yuanlin. What Feng Yuanlin hated most was to go through the back door, so he didn''t want to directly refuse: "no, Zhenbai, if you want to get something, you have to fight for it. What''s the matter with relationship? Don''t give me face! "


    At that time, Qin Qing''s face turned green.


    Chi Shuyan almost spurted when listening to Feng Yuanlin''s words, and then looked at the woman''s iron green face in front of her, and observed her silence for her.


    Qi Zhenbai said lightly: "Cheng, in this case, Miss Qin will be superior by her own ability! I believe Miss Qin has this ability! " The tone cannot say perfunctory!


    Feng Yuanlin then echoed: "that''s what it means. It''s good to rely on one''s own ability, but this kind of atmosphere can''t exist in the future. Besides, I''m not a woman who can''t afford to support myself! " After a talk, Feng Yuanlin looked at Qin Qing beside him. His tone was rare and serious, with a hint of warning: "don''t bother Zhenbai with such trifles in the future."


    Chi Shu Yan hair now Feng Yuan Lin words behind, in front of the woman at this time not only green but also green.


    Of course, if this woman didn''t give Feng Yuanlin a green hat, maybe she would help to say a few words. However, seeing the green light in fengyuanlin''s head, Chi Shuyan shut up and buried herself in eating.


    At this time, Qin Qing was really trembling with anger. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she almost didn''t drop the chopsticks directly, holding the chopsticks with her fingers, and the knuckles became white.


    After dinner, Qin Qing did not say a word, as if angry with Feng Yuan Lin.


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t notice that his girlfriend was angry. Instead, he talked and laughed with Qi Zhenbai and toasted from time to time.


    For a long time, Feng Yuanlin was really excited when he didn''t see Zhenbai. He suddenly looked at Chi Shuyan and said, "Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, if you want anything in the future, you can come to the police station directly to find me. As long as you don''t violate the law, I''ll settle the major and minor matters."


    Qin Qing heard Feng Yuanlin''s words and almost broke his fingernails.


    Chi Shu Yan showed a smile: "thank you so much for closing the game!"


    Feng Yuanlin waved his hand: "what''s the relationship between me and Zhenbai? They are all our own people! "


    Qi Zhenbai pours wine to Feng Yuanlin. Chi Shuyan sees two men drinking one after another. However, she also knows that the men around her are self disciplined and restrained.


    But today, I guess I was very happy to see that Feng Yuanlin was small, relaxed and a little less cold. At this time, his cold eyebrows were very soft, which showed that he attached great importance to fengyuanlin.


    But if the man knew that the woman surnamed Qin in front of him gave him a little green hat, Chi Shuyan did not dare to think about the picture, vaguely felt that this man had to kill Qin Qing this woman.


    Qi Zhenbai saw his daughter-in-law staring at him, thinking that his daughter-in-law was afraid that he would drink too much wine. Under the table, he patted her finger gently to show that he had a sense of propriety.


    Feng Yuanlin also mistakenly thought that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law was worried about Zhenbai. He was amused and half joked, and said, "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, I''m afraid you don''t know how much Zhenbai can drink! You see, I''m red after drinking so much. I think you should worry about me


    "What is my daughter-in-law worried about you?" Qi Zhenbai asked in a cold voice with a black face.


    "Well, don''t think that only you have a daughter-in-law, and I have a daughter-in-law too!" Feng Yuan Lin took a sip of wine, then suddenly said, "maybe you''ll have to drink my wedding wine first! Ah Qing, do you think so? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    As soon as the words fall, Qi Zhenbai holds the hand of the wine glass.


    Obviously, Qin Qing didn''t intend to make a decision so soon. He suddenly said, "Yuanlin, we have agreed on the marriage. We''ll talk about it later? I just want to focus on my career now! "


    As soon as Qin Qinghua''s words fell, the atmosphere of the box became stiff again. I wonder if it was because of the words of Feng Yuanlin, Qin Qing''s face was very ugly and stiff. At this time, he could not sit still. Suddenly, he said respectfully to Qi Zhenbai, "Mr. Qi, I still have some urgent matters to deal with."


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t care whether the woman was going or staying. He looked at Feng Yuan Lin, who had an ugly face and said, "yes, Miss Qin is at will."


    After Qin Qing left, Feng Yuan Lin''s face was blue.


    Chi Shu Yan did not speak, Qi Zhenbai squinted: "don''t go after it?"


    Feng Yuanlin poured three cups of wine into his own cup one after another. He drank it out in one gulp, and said with a stiff and ugly face, "it''s OK. I''ll communicate with you later when I go back."


    Because Qin Qing suddenly left, Feng Yuanlin was sullen and drunk. Qi Zhenbai accompanied him to drink. Suddenly, he said, "do you really want to get married? I advise you to get married carefully! "


    Feng Yuanlin said: "since I had agreed to associate with others, I was going to get married as the premise. What''s the matter if I didn''t take responsibility in the middle of the journey?"


    Feng Yuanlin, to some extent, is a male chauvinist and traditional man. He is not so considerate but has a sense of responsibility. Once he falls in love, unless the other party takes the initiative to break up, or if there is a real problem between the two people, he will not break up first.


    Qi Zhenbai squinted: "do you really like that woman?"


    "There will always be feelings between two people!" Feng Yuan Lin light way, words a meal, Feng Yuan Lin swept Chi Shu Yan hook up lips, show a bit of a smile: "you are in love, do not know?"


    Qi Zhenbai pursed his lips and didn''t say a word. Chi Shu Yan quietly watched the conversation between the two people and put vegetables in it.


    Fearing that he might affect the atmosphere, Feng Yuanlin soon regained his face and suddenly sneered at Chi Shuyan: "daughter-in-law of Zhenbai, how do I feel that Zhenbai''s character has changed a lot since Zhenbai was with you? What are you trying to do to tie people up? Teach me the experience? "


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said, "no experience, you can go and see the ancient male virtues!"


    "Isn''t it a virtue?"


    "Change women to men!"


    Feng Yuanlin laughs and says to Qi Zhenbai: "Zhenbai, you don''t really tell your daughter-in-law that you are at home? Have you ever seen what your daughter-in-law said about masculinity


    Qi Zhenbai glanced coldly and Fengyuan Lin shut up.


    On the way, Feng Yuanlin goes to the bathroom. Chi Shuyan sees that the man beside him has deep and deep eyes. He has been staring at the back of Feng Yuanlin''s leaving without saying a word. Suddenly, he asks, intentionally or unintentionally, "it seems that Fengju still likes that Miss Qin? Do you think that the marriage just mentioned by the closure bureau is true or false? "


    Other people''s feelings are most taboo to be involved in, Chi Shu Yan is now entangled, directly tell fengyuanlin green hat things or later to talk about!


    If she doesn''t have any feelings for the other party, she doesn''t have pressure to tell directly. But now people still have feelings. If she says rashly, and there is no evidence, maybe Qin Qing''s woman will bite her back. When the game is closed, it will not be good because she has a grudge against her man.


    In other words, Qin Qing deliberately said those things in front of Qi Zhenbai. She had not settled accounts with others. The reason why she was a fool just now was that she didn''t want to make a scene too ugly, and didn''t pay attention to the small movements of the other woman.


    But at the thought of the woman''s suspicion that she had an affair with the Bureau, Chi Shu Yan wanted to roll his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Chi Shu Yan also wants to gossip. Suddenly, he has a deep and sharp look at the man. A few words from his deep voice suddenly hit her: "so curious about the relationship between Feng Yuanlin and his woman?"


    When Chi Shu Yan heard the man''s strong jealousy, he was speechless and said, "I can''t gossip? What''s more, the reason why I''m going to block the game is because of you. Who let the other party make you small? Can''t you pay a little attention to it? "


    Qi Zhenbai was extremely hot, his cold eyebrows were very soft, and his eyes were gentle and doting on his daughter-in-law. He had a good eye, but Chi Shuyan was suddenly scorched by the man in front of him. He looked at her with goose bumps, and continued: "the most important thing is that I think the blocker is very good. Unfortunately, Qin Qing is obviously from two sides. You can''t see just now Is that the one who doesn''t want to get married? But they wanted to get married earlier. I just wonder if they really come together


    If we really get together, we''ll have to talk about wearing a green hat right away.


    Qi Zhenbai did not hesitate to spit out a sentence: "no!"


    Chi Shu Yan sees the man''s tone of voice is absolutely sure, with him is a divinity, where does this man come from self-confidence?


    Chi Shuyan thought that just now she was looking at Fengju with some complexity. When she met them for the first time, she saw that Fengju and Qin Qing were indeed married, but just now she couldn''t see the marriage between Fengju and Qin Qing.


    It''s really weird!


    She also met for the first time.


    Before waiting for Chi Shu Yan to ponder for a long time, Qi Zhenbai raised his eyebrows: "the woman I told you is not from Yuanlin. As long as Yuanlin doesn''t take people home, it won''t work!"


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t think of hundreds of ways to break up immediately, but he was just his brother, not his parents. In addition, Yuan Lin had a deep affection for each other.


    Qi Zhenbai hesitated a little. Later, he thought that they were not in love, but not married. He also saw that the woman and Yuanlin were not the same person. They were not ordinary and ambitious. As long as Yuanlin could not satisfy her, she would leave Yuanlin sooner or later.


    These days, he only secretly lets people change roles to the woman. He wants to let the other party see the reality clearly. Yuan Lin can''t understand her ambition and can''t help her ambition.


    Let her take the initiative to leave.


    Now it seems to be a little effective, but the premise is that the woman did not know about the closure of her home, and her eyes flashed as she thought of it.


    Chi Shu Yan Well, this explains her dress, but what''s the meaning of "Yuanlin doesn''t take people home." she guesses the man''s meaning. It''s that Feng Yuanlin''s family has a mine. Qin Qing''s girlfriend seems to have no idea that there is a mine in fengyuanlin''s family. Feng Yuanlin is still a rich second generation, and Chi Shuyan is not surprised. After all, she can be as young as Qi Zhenbai. What''s the difference in family status?


    She suddenly felt that if Qin Qing had known that there was a mine in Fengju''s family, she would not have regretted that she had refused to marry Feng Yuanlin? After all, today''s stars are all aiming to marry rich families.


    After Qin Qing left, Feng Yuanlin went to the bathroom. The whole person was in a good mood and had a good time with Qi Zhenbai. Chi Shuyan watched the two people drinking quietly. From time to time, he drank with the seal Bureau. The atmosphere in the box was very high.


    Finally, Qi Zhenbai will be closed for the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Feng Yuanlin''s face turned red and drunk. On the contrary, Qi Zhenbai, who had drunk the same amount of wine, was not drunk at all, but his face was colder and sharper than usual.


    Chi Shuyan looked at her man walking normally with her husband. She was worried just now and wanted to help her. But she didn''t know that she had not met the one, so she was pulled away by the man beside her.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Fortunately, although he was drunk, the wine was good. His cheeks turned red and he went to bed. Occasionally, he suddenly opened his eyes and talked to Qi Zhenbai about some things. The topic was about Qi Zhenbai''s getting married early and he was going to have a wedding reception.


    Qi Zhenbai said in his heart that he wanted to marry his daughter-in-law immediately, but unfortunately his daughter-in-law was not up to the standard and had just gone to university.


    Chi Shu Yan silently listen to the words of the closure, occasionally on the side of the burning desire of the line of sight, Chi Shu Yan quite a little guilty, not that she does not want to marry, is that she really did not get old!


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t know how to talk about the wedding ceremony. He also mentioned his marriage with Qin Qing. His face turned red and he was drunk and said, "Zhenbai, why don''t you say she doesn''t agree to get married? When she said she wanted to make a film, I didn''t interfere and didn''t say a second word, but occasionally watching her own woman cuddle with other men and kiss each other, I don''t mind After a meal, Feng Yuanlin continued to be drunk and smoked: "your daughter-in-law looks beautiful, but you have to look at people. Don''t let people go there and mix up the good and the bad Although your daughter-in-law is young, she is not only capable, but also obedient. "


    Qi Zhenbai is not modest at all: "I have a good eye!"


    Just opened the door of Chi Shu Yan heard this


    Fortunately, she was drunk, or she would not have this face now. Can this man praise her when she is not here?


    Qi Zhenbai remained unchanged and continued to listen to Feng Yuanlin after drinking.


    But now fengyuanlin suddenly began to shout Qin Qing''s name all the time, Leng was not willing to get on the bus.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and looked at Qi Zhenbai and asked, "give that Miss Qin a call?"


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t say a word, but he took out his mobile phone from Feng Yuanlin''s pocket, unscrambled his screen password and threw it to his daughter-in-law. Chi Shuyan found Qin Qing''s name in the address book and dialed the other party.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Miss Qin, have you finished your urgent business now? I''m looking for you when you''re drunk. I wonder if you''ll come to pick up people or we''ll send them to your residence first? "


    Chi Shuyan also wanted to say something, there is a mobile phone ring tone toot directly hang up, Chi Shuyan made a few more, but after a few calls have not been connected, the other party does not know whether to answer or not?


    Chi Shu Yan directly opened his mouth and said to his man, "no one answers! Forget it, we''d better take it back to our apartment. We don''t need any rooms in our house! "


    Qi Zhenbai''s cold face immediately softened because of his daughter-in-law''s "our family". He just thought of the woman Qin Qing, and his eyes were not warm at all.


    It''s not easy to get the back seat, let him lie down to sleep, see his mouth although the name of Qin Qing, but quietly sleep in the back seat, Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    When driving, Chi Shuyan is worried about the drunk driving of the man beside him. He resolutely forbids drunk driving and takes over the car key of the man and drives by himself.


    Although she didn''t have a driver''s license test in this life, she didn''t drive less in her last life.


    Although Qi Zhenbai has a good capacity of alcohol, he has not drunk so much wine for a long time, and his brain is also in a bit of pain. He is sure that his daughter-in-law has no problem driving. Qi Zhenbai just relies on the back chair to keep his eyes closed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    After driving back to his apartment, Chi Shuyan thought he had to support him one by one. As soon as Qi Zhenbai stopped in his daughter-in-law''s car, he immediately got out of the car and carried Feng Yuanlin who was asleep.


    Seeing the man''s face unchanged and carrying such a big man back to the apartment, Chi Shuyan sighed that the man''s strength was not so great. However, when she thought of the man carrying hundreds of catties of rice for her last time, she was no longer surprised by the man''s strength. She obediently followed the others and took the elevator upstairs.


    Finally returned to the apartment, Chi Shuyan took the initiative to let Qi Zhenbai put people in the bedroom she had lived in before. The other guest rooms had not been cleaned up, so her room was cleaned up.


    However, the man did not look at her door, and put people in another room that had not been cleaned up.


    Chi Shu Yan had to hold all the quilts in her room. Since she shared a room with this man, the quilts and mattresses had been washed.


    So it doesn''t matter if you bring it to the guests right now.


    Qi Zhenbai recognized that it was built by his daughter-in-law before. He did not want to refuse. He went to his room and took some quilts to fengyuanlin.


    Chi Shu Yan can''t help but doubt that the closure is a little bit clean, do not like to cover other people''s used quilts, so this man took a quilt?


    However, seeing the man took a new quilt to cover the Bureau, she was relieved and took the quilt back.


    In the guest room, Chi Shu Yan sees Qi Zhenbo, the man who pulls the collar of the bureau to take off his clothes. What he doesn''t know is a dry fight. His action is very rude.


    The eyelid that Chi Shu Yan sees jumps straight, cannot help but spit out a sentence: "how do you do it lightly!"


    As soon as the words fell, the man''s deep and deep eyes looked over.


    I don''t know how, on this man''s line of sight, Chi Shu Yan always suspects that this man is drunk? But the men didn''t act like they were drunk.


    And she found that the man talked very little after drinking.


    Chi Shuyan wanted to say something else. He suddenly got up and came over. Chi Shuyan thought that the man had something to say to her, so he heard the man''s thin lips spit out a cold sentence: "men and women give or receive."


    Bang! Shut the door with a sound of.


    Chi Shu Yan


    While the man is busy, Chi Shuyan has to take a bath first.


    When taking a bath, Chi Shuyan has been thinking about whether Qi Zhenbai was drunk, but he has forgotten the movement at the door.


    When she responded, Qi Zhenbai, the man who came in at some time, had already stripped his clothes and trousers, and strode over naked to take a shower with her.


    The man''s figure is very good, the abdominal muscles are tight, and the whole body is full of explosive force.


    She saw what she shouldn''t have seen at a glance. Although the two had been intimate for countless times, it was the first time for her to see a naked man in such a bright light, especially the legs and things with a full sense of existence, weight and weight.


    Chi Shu Yan was excited. It was no wonder that every time they did it, they all hurt. She could hardly imagine that a man was such a big thing in her body.


    Chi Shu Yan stiff body, always feel that this man can''t do such a thing, can''t this man really drunk?


    Chi Shuyan secretly looked at the man''s face, and saw that the man''s eyes were still bright, and he couldn''t tell whether he was drunk or not. His face was colder than usual. His eyebrows were sharp and his lips were tight. He felt that he was rejecting people thousands of miles away. He didn''t seem to be in heat.


    Chi Shu Yan tentatively called out: "Qi Zhenbai! You go out first, I''m in the shower! I''ll call you when I''m done with the bath? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    In fact, Chi Shu Yan is really wrong. He thought that the cold appearance of the other party was completely different from that of oestrus. He thought that he would know a few times that the man would go out.


    Who knows that the man''s action and his cold face are completely opposite, suddenly hold her up, hard block her lips, and let her lap in his lap.


    Chi Shuyan was suddenly held up in the air, and her legs subconsciously clamped the man''s waist. However, both of them were naked at the moment, and their skin was close to each other, which aroused the fire of the man more and more.


    And so on perceiving the other party''s reaction is more and more big, the man''s eyes are more and more dark, Chi Shu Yan''s face is stiff.


    It''s OK that she didn''t see the big thing clearly before.


    Chi Shu Yan gasped and said, "don''t, or we''ll tomorrow and the day after tomorrow Come again


    Because her lips were blocked by men, her words were vague and intermittent. While her head was kissed by the man in front of her, she felt that she could not hear what she had just said, let alone let alone let the man hear her clearly.


    Seeing that he couldn''t stop the man''s estrus, Chi Shu Yan had to change his mouth immediately, panting and following the gap of the man''s mouth, he quickly said, "go to bed!"


    It''s a pity that he didn''t go to bed at last. The man who had drunk wine was very aggressive. Unexpectedly, the man unlocked many large-scale postures, which made Chi Shu Yan unable to bear.


    The walls, the floor, the washstand, and the bathtub were all tossed and tossed all over again, which made her open-minded and stunned.


    Moreover, she went back to bed after wrestling in the bathroom. She didn''t know when she would be comatose. Before her coma, her only thought was that the cliff would not let this man drink too much wine.


    The next day at noon at 12:30, Chi Shuyan woke up. When he woke up, he was empty. Only left a note, let her wake up to eat porridge.


    Chi Shuyan was angry when he saw the man''s words, and his whole body was sore. But I don''t know whether she was gifted or not. She was used to the man''s tossing and turning for a while, but it was not as difficult to get out of bed at the beginning.


    After wearing clothes and washing, Chi Shuyan remembered that it was like living here last night when the Bureau was closed. Fortunately, the man separated the guest room arranged by the closure office from the bedroom.


    Otherwise, she will have no face to see him grow small.


    At the same time, Chi Shu Yan can''t help but doubt that the man''s sealing arrangement in the farthest bedroom across the bedroom is intentional, and whether the man was drunk last night?


    Chi Shu Yan''s thoughts stop suddenly when he cries.


    Because she was too late to wake up, porridge and vegetables are a little cold, Chi Shu Yan heated a time, only served on the table to eat.


    At dinner, Chi Shuyan did not forget Zhou Manqing and Fu Shiyin. She had not looked at the ring Zhou Manqing had given her before. At that time, she could detect the breath of friars from the ring.


    Thinking of this, Chi Shuyan immediately went back to the bedroom after dinner and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Then he took out the ring given by Zhou Manqing and looked at the black ring carefully.


    Looking at the surface, I really can''t see that this is a treasure. Chi Shuyan tried to transport the aura into it, breaking the prohibition of the ring.


    It''s just that she just lost aura and was immediately rebounded.


    Chi Shu Yan feels that her ability is not enough now, so she has to be promoted to a higher level. She realizes that her aura is dim and complete recently, and may break through at any time. Chi Shu Yan plans to break through first and then explore the ring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Chi Shuyan first took out a bottle of the elixir which had been refined before. After swallowing it, Chi Shuyan immediately lifted up the aura, recited the fourth formula of Xuanyin, and tried to raise the aura in his body to the most perfect place. Unfortunately, the more Aura needed in the future, Chi Shuyan had to pour the elixir all the time.


    Although julingdan is a low matching version of julingdan, it is much better than Huiqi pill. But for this promotion, Chi Shu yanleng swallowed all the previously refined julingdan, which just barely raised the six aura whirls in the body to the full, which began to prepare for promotion.


    I saw Chi Shu Yan''s aura all over her body, and the rich aura was constantly overflowing from her body.


    The room at this time with aura wave raging, such as being hit by a hurricane.


    It''s not dangerous to be promoted at a lower level. In addition, when she fought with the evil warlock last time, she noticed that her aura was faintly overflowing. At this time, she took a lot of elixir blessings. The promotion was just as it was. After a while, bang! Chi Shu Yan didn''t spend much time to break through the barrier and finally got into the fourth level of Xuanyin decision.


    She vaguely felt that the fifth floor of Xuanyin decision was a watershed. If she successfully entered the sixth floor, it would be quite different from the present feeling, and there would be surprise.


    It''s a pity that the first to the fifth floor of Xuanyin is still a low-level one. The more difficult it is, the more Aura it needs.


    And the most lack of aura on the earth, she vaguely felt that the sixth floor of the world had come to an end, unless there was any adventure.


    But the promotion, she did not think much, let it be.


    Besides, although she has now entered the fourth layer of Xuanyin decision, it is still far away from the sixth layer.


    Chi Shuyan withdraws his aura after promotion. Looking at the chaotic bedroom, Chi Shuyan immediately throws out a cleaning amulet, and the things in the bedroom return to their original place.


    Wait to see neat matchless bedroom, Chi Shu Yan just breathed a sigh of relief.


    She felt vaguely that after promotion, her aura was more abundant and rich.


    She took it out and wanted to give it to Qi Zhenbai, but she didn''t send out the ring finger to deliver the aura to Qi Zhenbai. This time was just over ten minutes, and she even upgraded the ring finger of the three grade primary magic weapon directly to the advanced level.


    Somehow, Chi Shu Yan suddenly thought of the forging method of the storage ring mentioned in Xuanyin Jue. He immediately became interested and withdrew his aura.


    When he found the iron Spirit given by Fu Shiyin, Chi Shuyan once again lifted the aura and pinched out the flame. He added some of the iron essence into the jade ring finger to control the flame burning and wash it with aura.


    Chi Shuyan persisted for several hours, because the first time he tried to refine the storage ring, his movements were very unfamiliar. In addition, the steps of refining the ring were complicated, and there was a lot of demand for aura.


    After a while, I didn''t sweat.


    Chi Shuyan continued to deliver the aura. At this time, the jade ring finger gave out a cry, and it was as if he wanted to escape immediately. Chi Shuyan narrowed his eyes and took back the jade wrench finger to escape before he could completely transport the aura in his body.


    After removing the aura, Chi Shuyan took several Huiqi pills, and when the dried up aura recovered, she began to observe the stored object ring she refined. Because she didn''t know whether she had succeeded in refining it for the first time. She was quite nervous at the moment.


    However, no matter whether it is successful or not, Chi Shuyan finds that the jade ring finger has been directly upgraded to the fourth grade intermediate magic weapon by her. Chi Shuyan tries out the space inside and finds that the space is only dozens of square meters.


    She vaguely felt that the reason why the jade ring was so fast and the first successful forging of the storage ring was due to the role of iron essence.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know whether to be disappointed or happy.


    She did not forget that the great gods in xuanyinjue said that they were all Xumi rings, commonly known as space, which planted various kinds of flowers and trees, claiming to be a small world.


    Well, don''t compare with those big guys. She''s quite satisfied with the dozens of square meters. Although it''s bare, there''s no flowers, no grass and nothing, it''s very convenient to put things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    After the breakthrough, Chi Shuyan again took out the ring that Zhou Manqing had given her. Chi Shuyan took up her aura and tried to break the ban. This time, Chi Shuyan was lucky enough to break the ban.


    After the ban was broken, Chi Shuyan found that the dark layer of the ring suddenly disappeared, revealing the real face of the ring. The ring was bright and shining, and the ring flashed with white light. There were three characters on the back of the ring: Qiankun ring.


    Chi Shu Yan uses his mental strength to try to find out that this thing is also a storage space. Chi Shu Yan is still curious about whether he has got sumeruba seed at the beginning.


    But what kind of treasure is sumerus? Where can it be so easy to get.


    Chi Shuyan tries to sneak in, because breaking the prohibition, she eliminates the spirit of a master on the ring, and the ring prohibition no longer prevents her from waiting for her to enter.


    I can see that there are hundreds of square meters of space inside. It is neither large nor small. The black clay everywhere is not like the Xumi ring she imagined.


    Chi Shuyan was not disappointed. After walking along the clay for some time, he found that there was a thatched cottage among them.


    Chi Shuyan was a little curious and went in. He saw many scattered bamboo slips on the broken wooden frame. Chi Shuyan took a bamboo slip and opened it. He saw that there was no word in it.


    Chi Shuyan tried to convey some aura. When Chi Shuyan took a look at the bamboo slips, he found that the bamboo slips were equivalent to one hundred Lingzhi books, which introduced all kinds of spiritual treasures of the spiritual cultivation world. All of them were good materials for alchemy.


    There were not only introductions but also pictures. Chi Shuyan was very happy to see this.


    However, she didn''t encounter any spirit grass on the earth where she was. The herbs of dozens of years are the most, and those of hundreds of years are difficult. What''s more, she has never seen the spirit grass of thousand years.


    But if you want to refine a good elixir, the Millennium spirit grass is indispensable. Because there is no Millennium spirit grass, Chi Shuyan can only try to refine it with the hundred year spirit grass. Although the alchemy can barely succeed, it can only be a low-level version of pills. Its efficacy is totally different from those of real elixir.


    Because of the lack of years of herbs, it is impossible to make alchemy once in a while. It can only be used as Lingtang. It can be imagined that the importance of herb year is obvious.


    She vaguely felt that if the real ten million years of spirit grass were used to refine Huiqi pill and Juling pill, it would be at least thousands of times more than the concentration detected when the pills were sold at Jingjia auction house.


    It''s a pity that I''m on earth now, and I''m not in the realm of cultivation with rich aura and abundant herbs for thousands of years.


    Chi Shu Yan also does not abandon, can refine into Dan, she has been very satisfied, everything goes with the flow, can not be too greedy.


    Chi Shuyan decided that this was the Lingzhi Encyclopedia of the Xiuzhen world. He put it aside first and then picked up the only piece of sheepskin different from bamboo slips on the edge.


    Seeing that the sheepskin was still empty, Chi Shu Yan lifted his aura and removed the mask. He saw that there were various kinds of Dan prescriptions on the sheepskin, including not only many middle and low-level pills, but also some high-level ones.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face was muddled. The surprise was too big, which caught her off guard. Her hands were shaking.


    Although there are many ancient prescriptions in Xuanyin Jue, they are not so comprehensive and many.


    This thing is definitely a treasure among the treasures in the Xiuzhen world. She didn''t expect to get such a comprehensive ancient prescription on earth.


    Is the owner of this ring a true alchemist? Or the Dan pharmacist who came unintentionally from the cultivation world?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Chi Shuyan put the ancient pill in its original place and looked at other bamboo slips one by one. There were many fragments of the array, and notes and experience of refining alchemy all his life.


    On the contrary, there are several secrets of cultivation of the Heavenly Master, which are very precious to the Heavenly Master, but not enough for a monk.


    Chi Shuyan thinks that the owner of the ring is also a wonderful flower. The bamboo slips she finally gets is the life introduction of Qiankun ring master.


    He said that he was indeed a senior alchemist in the Xiuzhen world, and countless people held him. Unfortunately, he was not happy with many people and was not willing to refine alchemy for each other, and was calculated by his enemies. He fell into the earth by coincidence.


    After falling into the earth, he felt that there was a lack of aura here, which was not conducive to cultivation. If ordinary practitioners fell into the earth, they would naturally have to find ways to leave here.


    However, this alchemist had no interest in cultivation, but only had a special interest in alchemy. Before, his cultivation was not enough in the cultivation world, but once he was on earth, he became a chicken head.


    The alchemist enjoyed it very much and didn''t have to experience the killing of the cultivation world all day. He liked the peaceful atmosphere of the earth. He practiced Dan from time to time. He lived a happy life. Occasionally, he curiously picked up a few authentic cultivation secret books on the earth for research.


    It''s a pity that the cultivation secrets of the heavenly masters on earth are very weak. They can''t be compared with those in the cultivation world. The contents are too simple.


    Among them, the alchemist also mentioned that there was a lack of herbs on earth, which could not be compared with the cultivation of herbs in the cultivation world for tens of thousands of years. Fortunately, the heaven he brought from the cultivation world was very suitable for cultivating herbs.


    Tianhe earth is full of aura and precious. It is also a very rare thing in the cultivation world.


    If the earth''s common herbs are transplanted into the Tianhe earth, the herbs with insufficient years can be cultivated into spirit grass. Although it can''t be compared with the spirit grass of ten thousand years, it can be compared with that of the thousand year spirit grass of the Xiuzhen world.


    It''s just that cultivating spirit grass requires patience and care, and it also depends on talent.


    Chi Shuyan thought of the black soil that he had seen just now. He didn''t take it seriously just now, but he was overjoyed. It was just as excited as seeing so many ancient pills.


    In other words, what Chi Shuyan lacks most is the herbs with enough years. Even if she can make pills, she has some talents in alchemy, but she doesn''t have herbs, which is the same reason that a clever woman can''t cook without rice.


    Chi Shuyan can''t wait to try to buy more herbs to cultivate, and then try to refine pills.


    Finally, the alchemist also mentioned that although he liked alchemy, it was a pity that the pills he refined were too different from those of the earth''s heavenly masters and some ancient martial arts families, and their concentrations were tens of thousands of times different.


    After selling a bottle, those ancient Wu families mobilized all forces to look for him all over the world, and he would not dare to sell pills again.


    Later, every time he refined the pills, he took them as sugar beans, including some high-grade pills, and most of them were given to him as sugar beans. When Chi Shuyan saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched violently.


    I think Alchemist is really a big hand.


    Unfortunately, as hundreds of years passed, due to the lack of aura on earth, he did not have any talent in his cultivation, and fell into the bottleneck of promotion to the golden elixir. He had been stuck in the foundation construction without breaking through, and finally passed away.


    The heaven and earth precepts are given to those who are predestined.


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes are rather complicated after reading it. Unexpectedly, this Alchemist is really from the Xiuzhen world. However, Chi Shuyan doesn''t think much about it.


    She just thought that she had rushed to the Jingjia auction house to sell Sanpin Huiqi pills. Fortunately, those herbs were not old enough, and the aura concentration was only dozens of times stronger than the pills in the world. She could not have imagined that the elder had rashly taken out the elixir with a concentration of tens of thousands of times to sell it, and then all the forces were looking for it all over the world Generation has some means.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to say what will happen to this elder.


    Chi Shuyan made up his mind that if he could make a real elixir, he would never sell it. Instead, he could sell the aura only dozens of times before!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Later, Chi Shuyan found several bottles of middle and high-level pills refined by the elder in qiankunjie. Among them, only one bottle of high-level pills turned out to be the eight grade nature pills.


    If you fall into a dreamland after taking the pill, you can experience the state, which is helpful for the monks below the spirit level to break through the realm.


    The others are Wuling pills and jisui pills of five or six grades, and one bottle is still liupin Huanyang pills.


    Wait to see this return Yang Dan, Chi Shu Yan Eye Bead son a bit good eye, before she has been racking her brains thinking how to help Zhou Manqing.


    It''s a pity that she has a good cultivation on the earth, but it''s not enough to put her in the cultivation world. It''s not difficult to bring an ordinary person back to life. After all, Zhou Manqing has been dead for such a long time, and his body has already rotten.


    It''s hard to bring her back to life.


    Now there is this healing pill. When Chi Shu Yan ascended, he was treated by the prescription of Yang returning pill. As expected, he saw that the above Huanyang pill had the effect of returning the dead to Yang.


    If a person who has just died a few days ago and still has a body, a reviving pill will become. As long as the friar dissolves the aura of the rejuvenation pill in her body and helps absorb it, the ordinary person of the other side will not explode and die. It is very simple.


    But if a person who has been dead for a long time, the body has already been rotten, and there is only soul left. You only need to find a body that is very similar to her and help her recover her Yang.


    The only premise is that the corpse is indeed an accident death, and it is not allowed to deliberately kill people without resorting to means. Otherwise, it is taking the house instead of returning the sun. If you deliberately take the house for it, you may be able to survive in this life, but once you die, the law of heaven will surely be cleared up. At that time, you will not be able to escape from your wits, and the end will be more miserable.


    Chi Shuyan was absorbed. No matter how harsh the conditions of the latter were, it was also the only chance for Zhou Manqing to return to the sun. Chi Shuyan thought that Fu Shiyin and Zhou Manqing had the same luck. Even if Zhou Manqing died early, they were all favored by heaven. Maybe Zhou Manqing is lucky enough to find a suitable corpse.


    Thinking of this, Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t stay in heaven and earth for a long time. She came out immediately. When she came out, her mobile phone rang. Chi Shuyan glanced at the screen and it turned out to be Fu Shiyin''s phone.


    Don''t think about it, Chi Shuyan also knows that Fu Shiyin is looking for her now.


    Fu Shiyin was more attentive to Zhou Manqing, and Chi Shu Yan was more gratified and happy for Zhou Manqing, otherwise her life would be too miserable.


    Thinking of the matter of returning Yang Dan, she had to call him. Since he called, she just explained the matter together.


    Chi Shuyan picked up the phone, and Fu Shiyan''s voice came over there: "master Chi, I''m Fu Shiyin. It''s too presumptuous to disturb you suddenly. I just want to ask Master Chi when you can let me see man Qing?"


    "When would you like to see Mr. Fu?"


    Naturally, Fu Shiyin hoped that the sooner the better, which was euphemistic. However, Fu Shiyin was not a man who pushed an inch forward. He said, "I will be free as soon as the master''s time is delayed."


    Chi Shuyan also heard Fu Shiyin''s meaning. He had to say that Fu Shiyin was really a wonderful and intelligent man. He was eager to ask for help, but his words were very beautiful and comfortable. He felt guilty if he didn''t do things for him.


    Cliff is a talent!


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "since Mr. Fu is free, how about tonight?"


    Fu shiyindeng was very happy and excited, holding the mobile phone and shaking his hand, he quickly said: "master Chi, if you are free, you can do it tonight. I don''t know where to go to see Manqing? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Chi Shu Yan said, "I''ll go to your house. Send me a message about your address. I''ll come to your house at 7:30 this evening. "


    Fu shiyinsheng was afraid that master Chi would repent immediately, and he also had some faith in him.


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly said, "if Mr. Fu is free recently, why don''t you help me find a corpse similar to Miss Zhou? It''s better that the body is intact and not rotten. It just died in a day or two. "


    Fu Shiyin was immersed in the excitement of seeing Manqing at night, but he didn''t think much about it. He immediately responded: "yes, master Chi!"


    Hang up the phone not long, it is estimated that Zhou Manqing knew that she was going to let her meet Fu Shiyin tonight. Soon, Zhou Manqing drifted to the apartment.


    Chi Shuyan is not surprised to see Zhou Manqing in the living room. Zhou Manqing''s face is a little tangled, and finally decides to say: "master Chi, I still don''t intend to see him. I''m very satisfied with him these days."


    "I said before that if I had a way to make you look better, you wouldn''t want to?" Late special Yan light way.


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Manqing''s body shook, his eyes raised and he could not believe it: "master Chi, you are really Is there a way? "


    "People think of the way, it depends on whether you are willing or not. I look at Fu Shiyan really good, he has been thinking about you, you don''t want to satisfy him?" After a talk, Chi Shuyan said: "in fact, I think it''s good for you to meet Fu Shiyin in this way. If he doesn''t dislike your appearance, it''s absolutely true love, and you don''t have to worry about it in this life."


    When Zhou Manqing was alive, although she was good-looking, she used to look at the appearance of her skin very little. She had not felt much about how beautiful she was. She always thought that human ability was the most important thing.


    As for her boyfriend, Zhou Manqing doesn''t want to be good-looking. After all, in that circle, she met many people with good looks but bad character. As for the first time she was able to walk with Fu Shiyin, it was because Fu Shiyin made her feel at ease and down-to-earth and very secure.


    Up to now, Zhou Manqing still believes in his character.


    However, I don''t think the other party can accept her, that is, she occasionally sees people and ghosts in the mirror, and she is a little creepy and disgusted.


    She felt that if she saw each other in this way, the other party should give up.


    She didn''t want to delay his life because she wasted time. Zhou Manqing took a deep breath: "master Chi, I''d like to see her. I don''t need to change my image. I want to see him like this. Let him die


    Chi Shu Yan saw that Zhou man took her words seriously and almost didn''t choke. She didn''t know whether Fu Shiyin could accept it, but normal people were absolutely shocked.


    I''m afraid after tonight, Fu Shiyin will have a nightmare for a long time.


    Chi Shu Yan interrupts Zhou Manqing''s words, and takes out a bottle of Shenggu Dan, let her swallow first.


    Zhou Manqing is now facing the master Chi very much trust, did not want to swallow directly.


    "It''s a little bit painful for a while. Bear with it first!"


    After Zhou Manqing swallows it, Chi Shuyan immediately takes up aura, and when the bones in her body begin to grow, Chi Shuyan immediately restores Zhou Manqing''s crushed bones.


    This process is very painful. Even though Zhou Manqing is a soul, his face is distorted. Fortunately, Chi Shuyan moves very fast, and soon breaks the bones of Zhou Manqing.


    Because he had just been promoted, Chi Shu Yan didn''t need any aura. His body was full of aura. Chi Shuyan looked at Zhou Manqing, who looked normal and good-looking in front of him, and sighed with a sigh of relief: "OK!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Zhou Manqing did not dream one day, and there was still time to recover her appearance. When she looked in the mirror, Zhou Manqing thought that she couldn''t believe her dream face. She shook her hands and touched her face and her whole body, but she still couldn''t believe it and was shocked.


    Looking at it, she burst into tears of joy. Although she didn''t pay attention to her appearance, she didn''t want to look like that before.


    Zhou Manqing only felt the gratitude in his heart could not be increased. He almost knelt down again and was stopped by Chi Shu Yan.


    Zhou Manqing covered his mouth and choked: "master Chi!"


    "Well, don''t cry. If Fu Shiyin is efficient, then I''ll give you a surprise." She was given a heaven and earth precept, and her help was no more than a gesture. In fact, she took advantage of it.


    is now as like as two peas. Zhou Manqing looks at the same time. Although her looks are exactly the same as Zhou Manning, she gives people a completely different feeling, a calm and gentle temperament, a little Zhou Manning''s arrogance, a little more gentle than Zhou Manning, and a clear eyes. When looking at people, they can feel inexplicable and comfortable, and they are not aggressive, and are very friendly and comfortable. Feeling.


    Chi Shu Yan sees the difference between the two twins. She doesn''t like Zhou Manning, but she is more and more satisfied with Zhou Manqing.


    It''s enough, master. It''s enough surprise Zhou Manqing''s eyes were flushed and she choked: "if it weren''t for you, he would not have improved so quickly. In recent days, he looks much better."


    Chi Shu Yan saw Zhou Manqing''s self-confidence in her appearance, and her eyebrows were stretched out. She was also happy for her because she was going out. Chi Shuyan was afraid that there was not enough light shield for her before, so she gave some more to accompany Fu Shiyin. At 7:30 this evening, she arrived on time.


    Looking at her illness for more than two weeks, Fu did not dare to look at her, and was afraid that she would not be satisfied with her work for two weeks.


    But afraid that it would be bad for him to follow him all the time, Zhou Manqing asked, "master Chi, if I follow him all the time, will Yin affect his health?"


    Chi Shu Yan heard her say that every time she left Fu Shi Yin Tingyuan, she was quite sad and shook her head: "it''s OK in a short time! Don''t worry about it! Fu Shiyin is not as fragile as you think! "


    Then Chi Shu Yan still gave her the talisman to avoid all the time, indicating that she had this symbol, no matter how close it was, as long as people and ghosts did not do things in jiedunlun.


    Zhou Manqing immediately nodded: "I know, master Chi!"


    When Zhou Manqing left, Chi Shuyan wanted to buy some herbs from King''s auction house. She couldn''t wait to try the effect of Tianhe earth on cultivating spiritual grass.


    If the soil can really cultivate spiritual plants comparable to thousand year old herbs, Chi Shuyan would be excited to think about it.


    When you come to Shuyan''s house, you will go out for auction.


    At this time, Qian Zhengde saw the little girl at the door who had not been found for a long time. He almost cried because he was afraid that she would run away suddenly. Without waiting for Chi Shuyan to enter the door, Qian Zhengde quickly met him and blurted out: "ancestor!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    "No, Miss Chi! You are looking forward to the stars and the moon for me, the old man Qian Zhengde said very sad, but also exaggerated to wipe a tear. Seeing that the man in front of him was really miss Chi, who had sold pills before, he forced down his excitement in his heart, and then he stammered: "Chi Miss Chi, are you here this time? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Chi Shuyan said his purpose of buying herbal medicine. Qian Zhengde welcomed him: "Miss Chi, please come in. What kind of herbs do you want? Our auction house has all kinds of herbs. " With this, Qian Zhengde ordered the auction house to take out all the herbs over 100 years old, and even asked people to take out many herbal medicines at the bottom of the box.


    Chi Shu''s face is a little surprised. Qian Zhengde was warm before, but he was not so enthusiastic. Chi Shuyan didn''t know that Qian Zhengde was looking for her these days, and he was almost crazy.


    Now whether the little girl sells pills or not, Qian Zhengde just wants to meet people. Getting to know such an alchemist or his apprentice is only good and not bad.


    Think of their own owners said before that if the little girl came to visit again, even if the flesh ache and bleeding also have to make friends with this.


    At this time, Qian Zhengde said with a happy face: "Miss Chi, you can choose without worry. I''ll give you a lower price for how many herbs you have chosen. Don''t worry. I have ulterior motives. I just want to make friends with Miss Chi. You can come to Jingjia''s auction house whenever you are free. There are all kinds of herbs and other things here. Even if you don''t have something, Miss Chi will give you a name and I''ll have someone find it for you immediately! "


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know the purpose of the other party at this time. When he saw that the other party was so sincere and had a good attitude, even if the other party had a purpose, he could be frank and sincere. Naturally, Chi Shuyan was happy to make friends with the other party and said, "thank you very much. If you have any trouble in the future, please forgive me!"


    Qian Zhengde said with a smile: "what''s included? Miss Chi has something to say directly. By the way, Miss Chi, if you need anything in the future, you will not get a cent from our Jing''s auction house. Miss Chi, let me know when I get there! "


    Shu Yan really did not expect such a loss of conditions, Jing Shi opened out, it seems that it is really not rare her pills. Qian Zhengde also told her that after a week or two, there were many good things for auction. Qian also revealed several good things to her, one of which was nourishing soul water.


    Nourishing soul water is commonly known as soul water. It is very rare. Drinking it can strengthen the soul power of the cultivator, which is beneficial to the cultivator without any harm.


    Qian Zhengde said and gave her an invitation.


    Chi Shuyan had heard of the power of nourishing soul water in Xuanyin Jue, but whether it was the same on earth as that in Xiuzhen world.


    However, Chi Shu Yan is very excited. The other party gives such sincerity one after another, and Chi Shu Yan doesn''t show much. In addition, the shopkeeper Qian Zhengde also has the intention of making friends.


    She took out two bottles of pills, and a bottle of Sanpin Huiqi pill, and planned to continue to auction here. Among them, she handed over a bottle of low configuration banju Lingdan: "shopkeeper Qian, this is a special thank you gift for you! You don''t have to auction it. You can keep it by yourself. Thank you for taking care of me all the time


    Qian Zhengde was very excited when he saw that the little girl was willing to sell pills at their Jing''s auction house. How could he know that the little girl was so good at being a man, he gave him a bottle of pills.


    Now, where doesn''t Qian Zhengde know that the pill on this little girl is absolutely a treasure, and even the king''s family owner covets it. But this Chi Miss Leng still gives him such a bottle of treasure?


    Qian Zhengde was so excited that he couldn''t believe it: "late Miss Chi, this thing is too How precious it is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said, "just for the good news that the manager Qian specially disclosed to me just now, manager Qian is worth this thing."


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t care if the shopkeeper in front of him refuses to do so. He puts this bottle of pills directly to the money manager in front of him.


    As soon as Qian Zhengde held the bottle of elixir in his hand, the whole person trembled with excitement. Although he was a shopkeeper of Jing''s auction house, if he hadn''t found this unusual pill and told the king''s master that he had made great achievements, he might not have been able to say a few words in front of the king''s family.


    He and his family are just the servants of the Jing family. On weekdays, unless they perform meritorious deeds, they can not get pills from the alchemists of Jing family.


    Therefore, although his only son is also practicing, and because there is no pill to assist him, his cultivation skills are far less than those of the Jing family''s young masters. What''s more, he knows that the pills given by Miss Chi in front of him are far more than those of the Jing family''s alchemists, so we can imagine Qian Zhengde''s excitement at this time.


    However, he was not a stranger to the world. He had said all that. Qian Zhengde had to take it and recover his composure. He made up his mind that even if there was no order from the king''s family, he would definitely make good friends with Miss Chi.


    Chi Shu Yan bought a lot of herbs, but he didn''t covet the Jing family''s cheap price and gave him money at the original price.


    Seeing Miss Chi''s resolute appearance, Qian Zhengde did not say much.


    Before leaving, Qian Zhengde left the little girl''s contact information. He made up his mind that if there was something on Miss Chi''s watch in the future, he would give a good notice, so as to repay the great favor of the day.


    Chi Shuyan naturally left contact information. The more she wanted to nourish soul water, the more she thought it was a good thing. Even though it was far from the effect of cultivating soul water like the cultivation of the true world, the most difficult thing to cultivate was human soul.


    Qian Zhengde, with a smile on his face, warmly sent people to the door. Chi Shuyan indicated that Qian Zhengde did not have to send him again.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Chi Shu Yan Zhun went to the door of Fu Shiyin''s house. Fu Shiyin was in the room early. Opening the door, he was very excited to see the master Chi coming.


    It was estimated that he was too nervous and wanted to see people. Fu Shiyin pressed down his excitement and asked, "master Chi, can I really see Manqing?"


    Chi Shu Yan put Fu Shiyin''s tension into his eyes, lifted his lips and said, "I''ll let you see you later."


    She looked at his face as she spoke. Seeing that his face looked better than before, she could not help nodding.


    Since master Yin Yu had been sleeping for a few days, he didn''t know how late he had been sleeping.


    Chi Shu Yan sweeps his eyes and sees Zhou Manqing come out. At this time, Zhou Manqing doesn''t know whether he is going to meet soon. He is also very nervous. He looks at Chi Shu Yan frequently and stops talking.


    Chi Shuyan felt that he still wanted to let the two meet as soon as possible, otherwise the more he thought, the more nervous he was. He asked if Fu Shiyin was ready in front of him?


    Fu Shiyin immediately nodded: "master Chi, I''m ready!"


    Chi Shu Yan Si wanted to go or directly opened his Yin and Yang eyes for him. Fu Shiyin opened his eyes and saw master Chi''s familiar and dreamy figure for several years. He recognized this as his Manqing, and Fu Shiyin''s face was excited: "Manqing, is it really you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Zhou Manqing never thought that he would have a chance to meet Fu Shiyin face-to-face after his death. When he saw him, his face was excited and his voice choked: "it''s me! Time


    "Manqing, is it really you?" Fu Shiyin subconsciously wanted to hold someone, but he threw himself in the air. Only later did he know that man Qing was a ghost and was not a human being. At that time, his face sank and his eyes were filled with unspeakable grief. Thinking of the cause of man Qing''s death, Fu Shiyin regretted that he had believed Zhou Manning''s short message of breaking up with him without much thought.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Manning, he would have married Manqing and had children, and Meimei.


    Two people have too much to say, Chi Shuyan is not good to stay here as a light bulb, only to Fu Shiyin said that yin and Yang eye failure, come to her again, and then let the two people cherish their time together.


    Fu Shiyin''s face was painful, but Zhou Manqing was not satisfied. Master Chi let her see Fu Shiyin perfectly, which was her extravagant desire. Later, she thought that even if she was a ghost, she could accompany him secretly until he got married and had children, until she was out of her wits.


    Two people converge and send Chi Shuyan to the elevator. Chi Shuyan indicates that they don''t need to send them again. When the elevator door opens, Chi Shuyan doesn''t expect to see Qin Qing here.


    At this time, Qin Qing looked at Fu Shiyin and Chi Shu Yan. Her eyes were full of inquiry and ambiguity. Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open her mouth, Qin Qing raised her lips and said, "Miss Chi, is this?"


    Chi Shu Yan Shi is the woman in front of the opposite side. Seeing that she has an affair with any man, she is very speechless. If it is not for the sealing situation, she is too lazy to pay attention to the woman in front of her, and says perfunctorily: "this is my friend!"


    "Oh? It''s a friend Qin Qing''s eyes are meaningful.


    However, Fu Shiyin suddenly exclaimed, and his face was pale. Chi Shu Yan followed his eyes and saw a little ghost crawling on Qin Qing''s stomach. The ghost''s eyes were very disturbing.


    Her subconscious response, just opened the Yin and Yang eyes to Fu Shiyin, he naturally can see this thing.


    Although Manqing is a ghost, in Fu Shiyin''s heart, he never thought of her as a ghost at all. In addition, he had not seen Manqing for a long time, so he missed more than was afraid of fear, so fu Shiyin didn''t think much about Manqing just now.


    But now he saw the little ghost who was staring at people, and he really understood that there were ghosts in the world. Fu Shiyin asked himself that he was bold, but when he saw the ghost, his face still turned pale.


    Qin Qing was baffled by Fu Shiyin''s exclamation, but he was also recognized at this moment. Even though Fu Shiyin had just returned, he was still very famous.


    Chi Shuyan patted him on the shoulder.


    Qin Qing once again felt that the woman in front of her was really unsatisfied. With a boyfriend like Qi Zong, she not only seduced her boyfriend, but also seduced Mr. Fu.


    I have to say, since she didn''t pick up that Qi, but let this woman take it, she was not reconciled. In the previous dinner party, this woman was just like watching her jokes. She had never been so disgraced. Why does this woman look at her jokes with a high attitude?


    What qualifications does she have?


    Thinking of her recent experience, Qin Qing''s face turned to haze. She said a few words with Chi Shu Yan and walked away.


    Wait for Qin Qing to leave.


    "All right, you can deliver it here. You don''t have to send it!" Chi Shu Yan Chong Fu, yin and Zhou man clear road.


    Fu Shiyin couldn''t help asking, "master Chi, that thing just now is What a ghost? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Chi Shuyan also thought Fu Shiyin was a little funny. Zhou Manqing was not afraid of a ghost beside him, but he was afraid of a little one. He squinted and suddenly said, "Mr. Fu, in fact, I think you are quite suitable to go out and have a look at some other ''scenery''. But as long as you take the jade card on your neck, it will be OK! "


    Fu Shiyin made a stir and quickly refused: "master Chi, I''ll stay with Manqing at home."


    "If you are afraid of ghosts, why don''t I take Manqing away first?" he asked


    Fu Shiyin subconsciously wanted to hold Zhou Manqing''s hand immediately and not let her go, but he held it in the air. Zhou Manqing was afraid of the ghost of the man beside him, but she was sweet and helpless.


    See two people sticky appearance, Chi Shu Yan really improper electric light bubble, into the elevator after leaving.


    On the Zhou Dynasty, fu man and Yin Shiyi were all grateful.


    On the other hand, Qin Qing gets more and more reluctant to return to her apartment, especially in the last two days when she has a cold war with Feng Yuanlin. Feng Yuanlin''s first phone call is not to apologize, but to ask her to get along with Chi Shuyan more, saying that everyone is her own.


    My own?


    Qin Qing snorted coldly. She thought that last night she was so bold that she wanted Qi''s endorsement. Feng Yuanlin was not allowed to go through the back door. However, as soon as he turned to the woman, he said, "come to me if you have something to do, and help settle everything." this man treats her as his girlfriend?


    Or just treat that woman as her own?


    She is now very suspicious that Feng Yuanlin''s man is a woman with a late surname, so she has such a double label.


    It was the woman who had both the right and the left. Before, she thought that the little girl was pretty and honest. However, how could there be a real honest person in this world?


    At the thought that such a woman would be able to get over the general manager Qi, she didn''t think she was worse than this woman. Maybe what she lacked was the means of this woman.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rings, Qin Qing answers the phone, a familiar male voice comes, the voice can''t say obscene: "baby, I''m waiting for you in room 1185 now, why don''t you come over?"


    When Qin Qing heard this obscene voice, she felt like vomiting. She thought that she had a quarrel with Feng Yuanlin a few days ago. Later, she was drunk and had no intention of having sex with each other after drinking.


    At the beginning, she felt sorry for Feng Yuanlin, but now her guilt was completely ground in Feng Yuanlin''s cold blood.


    See Qin Qing does not speak, the other side continues to seduce: "baby, I said you want to accompany me once more, the heroine of my next play must belong to you!"


    Qin Qing''s eyes were just a little interested in this: "are you serious?"


    "Of course, seriously, in my eyes, only baby, you deserve the heroine of my play!" Opposite lewd man way.


    This said Qin Qing incomparably hot Wei and satisfied her vanity, in with Feng Yuan Lin together, she is not without a body for the superior.


    But before that, she really liked fengyuanlin and planned to have a good time with each other. But when she thought that Feng Yuanlin had not touched her for such a long time, Qin Qing had not doubted whether Feng Yuanlin could not do it at all.


    In the past, they had a good relationship, and she could have wronged herself for him. But now that Feng Yuanlin is not paving the way for her, and she has no ability to help her, she can only help herself.


    "Yes, I''ll be there now!"


    In response to these words, Qin Qing has a feeling of revenge in her heart. She wants to make Feng Yuan Lin deeply regret what she said and did last night!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Feng Yuanlin didn''t know that his brain was green again. Thinking of the cold war with Qin Qing in one or two days, it should be said that Qin Qing ignored him unilaterally. Feng Yuanlin pinched his eyebrows and felt helpless.


    Thinking of staying at Zhenbai''s house for one night last night, Feng Yuanlin only said hello to Zhenbai when he went out, but didn''t inform Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law. In addition, Manning''s case last week has now turned to him. He also wants to ask Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law some things.


    Now she couldn''t help calling her daughter-in-law. As soon as the phone was connected, Feng Yuanlin said, "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, are you free? How about I treat you to supper in the evening


    "So good?"


    "I want you to help me with something!" Feng Yuanlin said: "before Zhou Manning''s case has been transferred to me, Zhenbai daughter-in-law, you have to give me some advice and clues. I don''t believe other people, I believe you this person."


    Chi Shu Yan can''t help but think of Feng Yuanlin''s troubled girlfriend. She is really afraid that the woman''s brain will make up for her relationship with the Bureau. She looks at the sky and says, "it''s a little late. Why not tomorrow?"


    Feng Yuanlin thought she was afraid of Zhenbai''s jealousy. He said happily, "don''t worry. I''ll let you know for a while that Zhenbai boy is jealous."


    Chi Shu Yan


    In the end, they decided to eat at a restaurant nearby. Feng Yuanlin was a tough guy and could eat anywhere. Chi Shuyan was not a fastidious person.


    Needless to say, some of the food in the big stalls tastes really good, and it''s also good to eat occasionally.


    As soon as they arrived at the restaurant, Feng Yuanlin was worried that people would be too messy, and that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law would dislike the place. He immediately said that he was a little poor these days, and would definitely invite her to eat in a high-end restaurant in a few days. He also said that the food in this restaurant was really good, not inferior to the food in those high-end restaurants.


    Chi Shu Yan thought of fengyuanlin''s current position, how to say that it is also a few leaders of the Kyoto police station, but also lack of money to spend? What''s more, Qi Zhenbai, the man, said that there are many mines in the Fengju family.


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "closed, so short of money? How can I sit and look at you? You don''t look like a man short of money? "


    Feng Yuanlin was embarrassed: "isn''t it all in the hands of his daughter-in-law? Ah Qing didn''t get through the phone just now. Well, don''t say that, Zhenbai daughter-in-law, don''t laugh at me, I''m afraid of my daughter-in-law! "


    Seeing that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law didn''t care about the mess of the place and didn''t dislike the mess of roadside stalls, Feng Yuanlin was relieved.


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and said curiously, "the closure


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Yuan Lin interrupted with a smile: "well, don''t call out any blocked Bureau or not. It''s all your own people. Call Feng Ge! I''m bigger than Zhenbai. If you call me Fengge, you won''t suffer


    When the boss took the menu, Feng Yuanlin recommended a lot of delicious food. Before eating comfortable, he was busy buying herbs and Zhou Manqing. Before dinner, he was a little hungry and accepted many of the food recommended by Feng Yuanlin.


    Waiting for the boss to carry the signature fried sauce sour and spicy powder, as well as a variety of barbecue, two people eat very happy.


    Feng Yuanlin is really not averse to see Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law. He is so happy that he feels more and more fond of her daughter-in-law.


    He can''t help but think of a time when he went out to dinner with Qin Qing.


    He thought the food stall was good. He specially brought people to eat. However, after bringing people over, Qin Qing either disliked the place as too dirty or disliked other things. In the end, he didn''t touch anything.


    Feng Yuanlin is not very happy when he thinks about it now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    In the past, he thought that he and Qin Qing were quite suitable. He was rough, but Qin Qing had a delicate and gentle personality. Every man wanted to marry a gentle and virtuous daughter-in-law. In recent years, the two people''s personalities have been running in well. However, recently, they have been in a cold war.


    Every time after the cold war, Feng Yuanlin wants to have a good communication with each other.


    Unfortunately, the other party didn''t give him a chance. At the thought of last night when he banned Qin Qing from the relationship and wanted Zhenbai to speak for him, she began to have a cold war with him. He called him, and the other party either refused to answer or said that he had no time to film again.


    Fengyuanlin was quite helpless.


    "What do you want, brother Feng?" Chi Shu Yan also complied with the change of words, and began to beat around the topic of his relationship with Qin Qing and when they would get married.


    But obviously, Feng Yuanlin heard that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law asked him about his marriage to Qin Qing. His face was somewhat unnatural, and he was also tired. The main reason was that his wife was making trouble with him now. On the other hand, he was confused by Zhou Manning''s disappearance.


    Feng Yuanlin also knew that he had just been transferred here. Others saw him as a soft persimmon, so he left the unsolved cases to him. Feng Yuanlin was also checking Zhou Manning''s news for one or two days, but he didn''t find any clues.


    Thinking of Zhen Bai''s daughter-in-law''s ability, Feng Yuanlin came to find someone.


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t want to talk about private affairs much. He said, "it''s OK. What can we do?"? I respect her opinion and talk about it later! "


    Chi Shuyan is relieved to hear that Feng Yuanlin is not in a hurry to get married. She starts to eat barbecue. On weekdays, Qi Zhenbo, the man, is absolutely impossible to bring her to any big restaurant to eat.


    Chi Shuyan cherished this opportunity very much. Now he was very happy to eat a string of food. He saw Feng Yuanlin eat some barbecues and pour a glass of beer.


    Feng Yuanlin thought that Zhen Bai''s daughter-in-law wanted to drink wine, so he immediately said, "girl, don''t drink too much."


    Chi Shu Yan pursed his lips and said with a smile: "Fengge, according to the way you drink beer, I''m afraid you''re drunk again. I can''t carry you for a while!"


    Feng Yuanlin couldn''t help thinking that he was drunk last night or that Zhenbai and his daughter-in-law took him back to the apartment. At that time, his face turned red with embarrassment: "well, no more! No more! Does brother drink coke like you


    After that, Feng Yuanlin filled his glass with coke, and then went straight to the subject: "don''t talk about personal affairs. Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, I''m here to ask you about Zhou manning. You''re not nervous. Feng elder brother, I believe you have nothing to do with Zhou Manning''s disappearance. I think you have great ability. I want to ask you about Zhou Manning''s whereabouts!"


    If other people asked, Chi Shu Yan would not necessarily say, but in front of him was Feng Yuanlin. His man''s hair was small. Chi Shuyan pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "brother Feng, I really know about this, but you also know Zhou Manning is definitely not a good man. What do you think is the cause and the result? I can only say that all are retribution!"


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t have the same playful smile as before. He said seriously, "do you mean something happened to Zhou Manning?"


    Zhou Manning was killed by Zhou Manqing, but the police didn''t care about ghosts and gods, so Chi Shuyan didn''t directly tell Feng Yuanlin the truth, saying that Zhou Manning was indeed dead, and her body was sealed in one of the mud walls in the basement. How she killed Zhou Manqing at the beginning, she was also cured by Zhou Manqing after her death.


    Feng Yuanlin''s face suddenly changed: "do you mean Zhou Manning died or was killed by Zhou Manqing after his death?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Chi Shuyan nodded, but Feng Yuanlin did not doubt Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law''s words. After all, he saw with his own eyes the story of the living corpse, and he gradually accepted the supernatural events in the world.


    Feng Yuanlin immediately thought of the reason for the way to deal with the matter. If the murderer is a human being, he can''t control it. He nods: "Cheng, how much I want to be your daughter-in-law. Otherwise, I''ll have to go around in vain about Zhou Manning''s matter. But you can rest assured that it won''t involve you."


    With this, Chi Shuyan was very satisfied.


    This is the main reason why she is willing to tell Feng Yuanlin.


    After a meal, Chi Shuyan originally planned to leave, but found that the green light on Feng GE''s head was darker. Chi Shu Yan didn''t spray water this time. His face was very ugly and his eyes were a bit cold.


    In the past, she might have guessed that there might be some hidden troubles or other accidents when Qin Qing took the green hat to Feng Ge. After all, in their environment, it was possible to have sex after drinking or be drugged.


    But at this time to see that the green light and deeper, the woman gave Feng brother with a green hat, indicating that the woman derailed is intentional things.


    She didn''t know whether the woman''s infidelity was determined by Fengge''s responsibility, the attitude of a real person in the end, or whether the other party really treated Feng Ge as a big injustice.


    It''s cheating before marriage, but after marriage?


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly said, "brother Feng, how about my marriage with you?"


    Feng Yuanlin almost burst out with a mouthful of coke, and waved his hand and said, "what kind of marriage can I have..." Isn''t he settled for the rest of his life?


    Since he was in contact with Qin Qing, Feng Yuanlin did not want to be irresponsible, let alone marry other women.


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said, "why don''t you give me your eight characters and Miss Qin''s? I''ll calculate the marriage for you? "


    Feng Yuanlin trusts Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law very much. He knows his own eight characters, but he really doesn''t know Qin Qing''s eight characters.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Feng Yuan Lin''s pocket suddenly rings.


    In the bathroom of the hotel, Qin Qing was just out of the track and had a guilty conscience, so he called Feng Yuanlin casually. He was afraid that he would find his own apartment and ask him where he was!


    Because it was the second derailment, there were some vague thoughts of revenge in his heart. Qin Qing did not feel guilty and said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to come to me tonight! I have something else to do, I have to film! "


    Feng Yuanlin was still a little excited about Qin Qing''s initiative to call him at the beginning. When he heard Qin Qing''s words, Feng Yuanlin remembered that Qin Qing was either hugging or kissing other men in the filming. Now he turned a blind eye to her filming and nodded: "OK!"


    Qin Qing didn''t like Feng Yuanlin''s indifference. She heard a lot of voices. She asked, "are you outside?"


    Feng Yuanlin nodded: "yes!"


    "Alone?"


    "I have something to do with Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law!" Feng Yuanlin didn''t think much, but his tone was a little cold.


    When Qin Qing heard the words "Zhen Bai''s daughter-in-law" almost exploded, he sneered in a cold voice: "you are really free. You don''t have time to accompany your girlfriend, but you have time to accompany other women!"


    At this time, the man outside the door obscene voice: "baby, have you finished the bath?"


    Qin Qing quickly blocked the sound of his mobile phone for fear of being heard by Feng Yuanlin. However, thinking that the voice of the deputy director outside the door was not big, Feng Yuanlin was unlikely to hear it. He was relieved and heard Feng Yuanlin''s explanation. Qin Qing didn''t want to hang up the phone first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Qin Qing, a stall over there, suddenly hung up. Feng Yuanlin''s face was very ugly. However, he didn''t want his mood to affect his daughter-in-law. He regained his composure. He suddenly reached out and said, "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, what am I doing? Don''t you want to tell my fortune? Can you read your palms? "


    Chi Shuyan''s ears and eyes are sharp. She also heard the conversation between the two people just now. She also heard that Qin Qing was very dissatisfied with her. She was afraid that Feng elder brother would be embarrassed. Chi Shuyan didn''t know anything. She didn''t ask him who called. She held Feng Yuanlin''s hand.


    When his wife''s hand touched him, Feng Yuanlin realized that it was not appropriate for her to read her palms. He immediately took out his hand and said, "well, Zhenbai daughter-in-law, you''d better look at my face for me!"


    Late special Yan also did not stop, hook up lip way: "Cheng!"


    Chi Shuyan observes Feng Yuanlin''s face carefully, but he finds that his face has been changing all the time.


    In the end, Chi Shu Yan speculates that Feng Ge is short-lived.


    Chi Shu Yan was shocked, but this short life was different from that of Zhu Ge.


    Feng Ge could at least live eleven or two years ago, but he had been listening for a long time, but after that, he was only forty, very young.


    Death at the age of 40 is definitely the premature death of youth.


    Chi Shuyan is very complicated when he thinks that the person who is joking with her may die young in 112 years. He continues to speculate on his marriage, but finds that his marriage has been very rough and his wife has been cheating.


    The two husband and wife had a very bad relationship. None of the children he had with his wife was his own. Eventually, his career was not smooth because of marriage and various kinds of drag. He once again caught a bandit and had an accident, and his life ended badly.


    At this time Chi Shu Yan is deep-seated. Thinking of seeing the husband and wife of Feng Ge and Qin Qing for the first time before, she vaguely feels that Feng GE''s cheating wife should be Qin Qing.


    Chi Shu Yan raised her eyes and continued to look at Feng GE''s changing face. She thought that if it wasn''t for her appearance and her rebirth, according to the original track, Feng Ge married the woman Qin Qing. Later, the woman''s infidelity dragged him down, eventually leading to his untimely life and his early death.


    Thinking of this, Chi Shuyan has no trace of temperature in her eyes. If she had hesitated to interfere in other people''s feelings before, she has made up her mind to tear down the two men and let the woman surnamed Qin stay away from Feng elder brother and let him find another one to avoid the same tragedy.


    The thought of that woman''s infidelity before, but in front of Fengge as nothing, even no guilt, visible character.


    She thought that a woman like Qin Qing did not know how lucky she was to meet a man like Feng Ge. It can be said that Feng Ge was a rich second generation because of his upright body, good character, responsibility and good appearance. Although his character was a bit of male chauvinism, such a man could not cheat and have other affairs in his life.


    How could she not cherish such a good man?


    Because Chi Shu Yan hung his head, Feng Yuanlin couldn''t see the expression of Zhen Bai''s daughter-in-law. He vaguely felt that her expression was very serious. Feng Yuanlin could not help but click: "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, what do you calculate?"


    Seeing the trust in Feng''s eyes, Chi Shuyan was in a better mood. She narrowed her eyes and suddenly said, "brother Feng, if I said you were not suitable for Miss Qin, would you choose to break up?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Fengyuanlin said: "what''s not appropriate? The days are all people''s lives! Or did Qin Qing and I have no such predestination? "


    Chi Shuyan thought that the woman surnamed Qin had deliberately dug her up in front of Qi Zhenbai''s man. At this time, new hatred and old hatred were added up and she didn''t say a word to the woman. She was so sorry that she drank Fengge himself. At the thought of the woman''s death, Chi Shuyan didn''t have a good feeling for the woman named Qin. He said, "Fengge, I can only say that you and Miss Qin are the best The fate is shallow and deep, and you and Miss Qin''s ambition and life direction are completely different, that Miss Qin has ambition, is not a housewife who is willing to settle in with the house, but you want a gentle and virtuous wife. What you two pursue is contrary to each other, naturally you can''t get together! "


    Seeing Feng GE''s face sinking, Chi Shu Yan continued: "and before I came to see that Miss Qin, there has been no lack of peach blossoms. Recently, peach blossoms are particularly vigorous, and she is also a little excited."


    So far, it''s more imaginative.


    If it wasn''t for fear that Feng Ge could not face, she would really like to tell him about the woman''s green hat.


    With Chi Shu Yan''s words falling, Feng Yuanlin''s face really sank, his fist clenched tightly, especially when he heard the last words of Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law.


    Feng Yuanlin believes in Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law''s ability. If Qin Qing is really attracted recently, he can explain her indifference these days.


    Recently, he remembered that Qin Qing had always said that he didn''t understand her and that he couldn''t give her what she wanted. He also said that the distance between them was getting farther and farther, and that they were more and more unsuitable.


    Even when they just got on the phone, they both parted unhappily. Before Feng Yuanlin, they didn''t think much. At this time, they couldn''t help thinking about what Qin Qingtong had misunderstood him and Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law.


    He felt that Qin Qingming knew the relationship between Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law and Zhenbai, and no one could have misunderstood his involvement with her.


    Unless Qin Qinggang has something to do, he wants to quarrel with him on purpose and wants to break up with him. With this idea, Feng Yuanlin can''t stop.


    Chi Shu Yan appreciates Feng GE''s changing face and hopes that he will break up with Qin Qing immediately.


    It''s a pity that Feng Yuanlin''s face changed and changed. Finally he calmed down. A little pain flashed through his eyes. He sighed and spat out a sentence: "at the beginning, I promised that she would never take the initiative to break up." Chi Shu Yan''s face was disappointed, and he heard Feng Ge speak again: "of course, if she really wants to break up with me, I will not stop her way!"


    Chi Shuyan was relieved after listening to the second half of Fengge''s words. He was afraid that he would change his mind and go back to make peace with Qin Qing. Chi Shuyan said bitterly: "brother Feng, Zhenbai and I both hope to see the happiness of your life. I don''t have any prejudice against that Miss Qin. I just think you should think about it before you really decide to get married. Later, you want to have a big negative heart Is the daughter-in-law of a powerful woman with strong ambition or a gentle and virtuous daughter-in-law who needs a stable and good life? After all, Fengge, your career is special. If your future spouse is busy, who will take care of your children? Who is in charge? "


    Chi Shu Yan said almost, also don''t want to say more, said many people each other annoyed her.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know that some of her understated words have awakened Feng Yuanlin. The main reason why she was with Qin Qing was because she was gentle and considerate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    After Tongfeng parted ways, Chi Shuyan went to Qi''s downstairs company with a bracelet and a jade plate to Mr. Zhu''s assistance. The front desk of Qi''s family now knows that Chi Shuyan is the fiancee of general manager Qi. As soon as she came in, he respectfully took her to the elevator of general manager Qi.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t want to disturb the personnel on duty. He took the elevator and went to Mr. Zhu first, and sent a jade bracelet and a jade card to Mr. Zhu.


    Zhu Zongzhu''s face was flattered and quite moved. He blurted out a sentence: "dear, little landlady, do you still remember this small matter?"


    "Mr. Zhu''s business is not a trivial matter. You can keep the jade brand by yourself. You can give the bracelet to anyone you like! " Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    Mr. Zhu quickly said with a smile: "little landlady, I don''t dare to give anything you give me. Thank you very much. By the way, you''re here to look for boss. I''ll take you there now! "


    Mr. Zhu is now more and more fond of the little landlady. He thinks that fortunately, the boss has found such a beautiful and good-natured little landlady without any airs. The little landlady is young, has a comprehensive job to do, and has a good personality. Compared with the big boss who is always cold-faced, he is not easy to get along with.


    And he would like the little landlady to come to the company from time to time to put out the fire for her boss.


    Mr. Zhu took his wife to his boss''s office, saying that the boss had just finished the meeting. After knocking on the door, a deep and dignified voice came from inside: "come in!"


    Mr. Zhu was still thinking about his boss''s cold face just after the meeting. He didn''t dare to go in. Chi Shuyan saw the meaning of Mr. Zhu, squinted, and said with a smile in his eyes: "yes, thank you for your help. I''ll go in by myself, and you''ll leave work early."


    Mr. Zhu said, "that must drag the little landlady''s blessing!"


    He felt that the little landlady was coming, and he had hope after work.


    Not long after the little boss''s wife went in, there was a notice from her boss to get off work.


    Several of them looked at each other with a sigh of relief.


    In the office, Chi Shuyan sits on the sofa quietly looking at the man in front of him. Although Qi Zhenbai is staring at the computer, he doesn''t neglect his daughter-in-law: "what did you eat with Yuanlin? Where did you eat it? "


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said, "go to the big stall and have a barbecue."


    Seeing the man''s eyes looking at Ali, Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "brother Feng is poor and says that he has no money, but the food in that place tastes good. He will invite me to the restaurant next time he says he has money."


    "He thinks too much!" Let his daughter-in-law eat with a man alone is almost enough, another time, he can not bear.


    "Did you have dinner?"


    "Yes Qi Zhenbai also does not want his daughter-in-law to wait more, ready to take other things home to deal with. He asked his assistant to make a cup of tea for his wife.


    Another assistant of Qi Zhenbai, named Xu Xudong, came in. It was the first time that Xu Xudong met the little landlady. Recently, he had listened to the general manager''s good words.


    Xu Xudong''s first impression is that the little landlady is too young, beautiful is really beautiful, Xu Xudong has not seen much, next to the voice of compassion: "good-looking?"


    "No No, boss Xu Xudong''s face changed and stammered nervously. He quickly found an excuse to go out and wiped a cold sweat. It seems that the rumor that the boss cares about his wife is true or not.


    "Well, may I go back?" Late special Yan sees a man to rise, cannot help but ask a way!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    A few days later, Chi Shuyan was ready for class. However, the day before class, she did not forget Zhang Counselor''s invitation. Before going to Zhang''s home, she specially bought a lot of fruit, and went directly to Zhang''s home without informing anyone.


    Since the counselor had to invite her several times before, it was natural for her to have a look.


    When she came, she was lucky. Zhang Xiaoyang and Zhang Counselor''s daughter-in-law were there.


    Zhang Xiaoyang is playing football in the room. When teacher Huang, the daughter-in-law of Zhang counselor, hears a knock on the door, she goes to open the door. When she opens the door, she sees Chi Shuyan. Her face is a surprise and excited.


    Inside, Zhang Xiaoyang saw Chi Shu Yan''s name was excited. Before waiting for Zhang Counselor''s daughter-in-law to open his mouth, the little guy jumped into Chi Shu Yan''s arms with a small gun fight, and cried: "Chi elder sister!"


    The daughter-in-law of the counselor next to Zhang was afraid that the child was too strong to hurt the little girl.


    It is not only Zhang counselor, but also Zhang Counselor''s daughter-in-law regards this girl as a lifelong benefactor. When she wakes up, her man will tell her about the critical things at the beginning. But for this little girl, Zhang Counselor''s daughter-in-law, that is, Mr. Huang, can''t imagine the end of their family, not to mention the fate of themselves and their children.


    Especially when she has an accident with her man, how old does Xiaoyang do?


    At this time, the daughter-in-law of Zhang counselor looked at Chi Shu Yan, and her eyes were gentle and soft. She could not forget the kindness of this little girl all her life.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at Zhang Xiaoyang with gentle eyes. Seeing that his legs were all right, he was still white and fat, and his eyebrows were also very happy. He said, "my mother, it''s OK. I like Xiaoyang!"


    Said late special Yan hand over a bag of fruit, afraid Zhang counselor refused, simply let Zhang Xiaoyang take over.


    Zhang Xiaoyang immediately with a small adult to help drum up his cheek, help to bite teeth and seriously play. Chi Shu Yan looked at the little guy walking with fruit and staggered from time to time for fear that the child would fall down, so he strode to take over.


    "Let the boy carry it! Nothing, nothing! " Zhang counselor daughter-in-law smile to stop Chi Shu Yan Road.


    The sensible Zhang Xiaoyang is not to Chi Shu Yan at the moment. He puffs his cheek and says seriously: "Chi elder sister, I''ll help you carry it!"


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips: "really good!"


    Zhang Xiaoyang was very happy.


    Zhang Counselor''s daughter-in-law saw that the little girl who had saved her family was so polite and polite. She said helplessly, "you child, how can you bring things to my mother''s home? If you don''t call ahead of time, your counselor will be happy to know that you are here. I''ll call him right away. By the way, have you had lunch yet? I didn''t have lunch. I had lunch and dinner here! "


    Next to Zhang Xiaoyang also immediately said: "late sister, my family eat, my mother cooked the best food!"


    Chi Shuyan came here without notice. He was afraid that counselor Zhang and his daughter-in-law would be too enthusiastic. He immediately said, "mother, I''ve already had lunch. Don''t bother. I''m here to see you and Yang Yang have a little baby!"


    Referring to the child, Zhang Counselor''s daughter-in-law immediately took out the little guy who was sleeping inside and said gratefully: "if it wasn''t for you, don''t say my life at the beginning, it''s a problem whether the child can be born or not."


    Zhang Counselor''s daughter-in-law said here, tears in her eyes, some choked.


    Chi Shuyan is busy comforting people. Zhang Counselor''s daughter-in-law quickly wipes her tears and tells Chi Shuyan that the child''s name is Zhang nianen. The implication is to hope that the child and her family will always remember this kindness.


    "Sister Chi, I know you saved my father and my mother! Thank you, sister Chi. I will never forget sister Chi in my life Zhang Xiaoyang''s little guy suddenly burst into a line, causing Zhang Counselor''s daughter-in-law and Chi Shu Yan to laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Chi Shuyan didn''t stay much in Zhang Counselor''s house. After watching the two children, he gave a jade card to the newly born kid, and then he was ready to leave.


    Zhang Counselor''s daughter-in-law can now be very clear that her man taught this student is absolutely not ordinary people, given the talisman, jade card which is the ordinary product?


    Once before, her man was in a hurry to go to school because her home was not far away from school. On weekdays, her men were walking to school. Once she was late, her man was in a hurry and ran into a car by accident.


    You said that if people collide with a car, you can still get it?


    Her man was stunned to be hit far away. At that time, her man thought that he would die. The owner of the car was also shocked and thought he was killed.


    However, the owner of the car was responsible enough to send people to the hospital immediately. After taking all kinds of examinations, she found nothing, not even a scratch, not to mention any sequelae. At that time, she rushed to the hospital, and the one who scared her was cold sweat.


    At that time, there was a stir in the hospital. Many doctors came to ask about it. The owner of the car was also evil. Other people didn''t know. He knew that he was really hitting people. It''s better.


    They were also confused, and finally came home. When the man took a bath, she found that the talisman on his wrist turned black.


    Of course, when the couple looked at each other, they immediately understood the truth. When they thought of their own man''s ability as a student, they no longer doubted. They affirmed that the little girl was a real master, and the things given were also extraordinary treasures.


    So now she can refuse all the other things, only the jade card given by the little girl, not to mention it is still given to the baby. It doesn''t matter whether they are adults or not. But Zhang Counselor''s daughter-in-law hopes that her only two children will be safe and smooth all their lives.


    At this time, Zhang Counselor''s daughter-in-law took the jade card and was grateful again and again. Looking at the little girl in front of her, she insisted on


    leaving Chi Shuyan to eat at home. She was stunned that she didn''t want to let her go. After lunch, could we still have dinner?


    The little girl''s kindness to her family can never be forgotten.


    It was difficult for her not to leave someone to eat.


    Or Chi Shu Yan said that he was really busy with something. Zhang''s daughter-in-law just reluctantly released her. She said, "if you want to come in the future, you don''t need to bring anything! Since you call me my teacher and mother, you are my own people. Don''t be polite to me from now on. "


    Chi Shu Yan also saw that Zhang Counselor''s daughter-in-law is a straightforward and generous personality, and she likes it very much. Naturally, she should go down.


    Before I left, I found that the jade card on Zhang Xiaoyang''s neck had not been taken off. I felt relieved. Seeing that the fate of the little guy had changed, he would be smooth for the rest of his life. He told him, "Yang Yang, don''t take off this thing in the future!"


    Zhang Xiaoyang nodded his head. It was common for his parents to check the jade cards on his neck on time every day. He also heard his parents say that this is a good thing, and it can''t be picked even in a bath.


    Zhang Xiaoyang raised his big eyes and longed for hope: "sister Chi, do you really want to go? Will you come to see Yangyang in the future? "


    "Well, I will come to see you when you are free." Chi Shu Yan touches the little guy''s head.


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaoyang didn''t look like a pathetic girl before. His eyes were shining: "sister Chi, you said you would come to see me. Let''s pull the hook!"


    Chi Shu Yan pulls the hook with the little guy, and the little guy is satisfied. In Zhang counselor daughter-in-law grateful eyes, was a big two small resolutely sent to the community before giving up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Back in the apartment, Chi Shuyan didn''t forget the herbal medicine he had bought before. When no one was there, he immediately entered the heaven and earth ring, ready to plant all the herbs.


    Because it was her first attempt to cultivate lingcao. Chi Shuyan did not start immediately. Instead, she went to Qiankun jiemao to see if there were specific steps and bamboo slips for cultivating lingcao.


    Chi Shuyan looked for a long time, and really let her find some steps to cultivate Millennium spirit grass.


    It is said that Tianhe earth is the most suitable place to cultivate spirit grass. It has a strong aura, but it has to cooperate with the spirit gathering array to cultivate spirit grass successfully.


    If there is no spirit gathering array, it''s OK to cultivate spirit grass only with Tianhe earth, but it takes a long time. For example, it will take more than ten years to cultivate a thousand year old herb without a spirit gathering array. If it is a herb with a lower age, let alone whether we can finally cultivate it into a thousand year old spirit grass. What is the cultivation time It will take at least a few decades, even hundreds of years.


    Chi Shuyan was very excited at first, but after seeing this for several decades and hundreds of years, her face was a little muddled. The excitement before was immediately poured with a basin of cold water, and her heart was cold.


    Chi Shuyan naturally didn''t think that the "spirit gathering array" here refers to her low profile version of the gathering spirit array. It was mentioned above that the best spirit stone is needed for all the spirit gathering array. If there is a spirit gathering array made of the best or the best spirit stone, plus the heaven and earth, the hundred year old herbal medicine can be cultivated into a thousand year old spirit grass in about one or two months.


    But now she can say nothing of the best or the best spirit stone, but there is no ordinary lower grade spirit stone.


    Chi Shuyan thinks about it or is not willing to, ready to use jade instead of spirit stone, first try to cultivate a number of spirit grass.


    Even if she had to wait for decades and a hundred years, she couldn''t do it now.


    She thought that she had this golden finger before, and then she had a pill that was comparable to the concentration of spiritual Qi in the Xiuzhen world. She didn''t have to worry about her promotion. How do you know what the best spirit stone is needed to cultivate Millennium spirit grass?


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t expect a thousand year old spirit grass now. She hopes that under her low configuration banju spirit array, these decades old herbs can be cultivated for hundreds of years.


    Chi Shuyan planted the herbs one by one in Tianhe earth according to the above method, and then took out a lot of jade cards. He put each jade card into the aura and set up a low configuration version gathering spirit array.


    When the jade plate is buried under the heaven''s earth, white light is emitted and overlapped into a spirit gathering array. The original ordinary herbs are stained with a light aura under the gathering spirit array.


    Chi Shu Yan looked a few times more, and determined that the herbs just planted were full of energy, and then he relieved himself of the heaven and earth precepts.


    Because she has to go to school tomorrow, Chi Shuyan doesn''t plan to go anywhere today. As for Zhou Manqing and Fu Shiyin, she waits for each other to come to her door and find a corpse similar to Zhou Manqing.


    Afraid of two people too sticky, Chi Shu Yan afraid Fu Shiyin forget this, but also pro spontaneous a text message to remind.


    After sending the text message, Chi Shuyan turned on the TV and saw all kinds of reports after watching the advertisement for a while. Naturally, it was the report about Zhou Manning''s body found in the Bureau.


    Zhou Manning was also sealed in the wall of that villa by cement, which caused a great sensation.


    People don''t think much about it. Most of them think about retribution. At first, because of all kinds of jealousy and selfishness, she used cement to seal her sister in the mud wall. Now she is sealed on the wall with cement as it is. It can only be said that it is retribution. Therefore, people can''t lose their good nature.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Many people in the outside world talked about Zhou Manning''s death, but felt that she deserved it.


    On the other side of the police station, as Feng Yuanlin finds out Zhou Manning''s body, the atmosphere is stiff to the lowest point.


    On the one hand, he was trying to embarrass Feng Yuanlin by handing over the matter to Feng Yuanlin. Who knows he found Zhou Manning''s body a few days ago? This credit is naturally recorded on his head. How can those who have the heart to accept it?


    On the other hand, Zhou Manning suddenly disappeared from the bottom of the criminal prison of the police station, but now his body is suddenly found in the mud wall of that villa. It''s a strange thing to think about it.


    Most of the people in the police station didn''t believe in ghosts and gods. They dug up Zhou Manning''s deformed and horrible corpse in that villa. They also felt creepy.


    In addition to Feng Yuanlin, who knows the truth, the more people think about it, the more frightened they are. Some people suspect that there is another murderer, but there is no clue to find out. This is more and more evil.


    In fengyuanlin''s office, Captain Chen can''t help but ask Feng Yuanlin: "seal the Bureau, we''ll close the case like this?"


    Feng Yuan Lin said faintly, "if you don''t close the case, can you find out other clues? Besides, Zhou Manning, a woman, can''t live for her own sins. I think she''s likely to commit suicide. "


    Even if he committed suicide, Zhou Manning didn''t lose his mind. He sealed himself with cement on the wall. Life is better than death!


    However, when he thought of what Zhou Manning had done, he had no pity for Zhou Manning''s death, but he always felt that it was weird.


    Chen team shook his lips and said: "seal the Bureau, do you say that Zhou Manning this woman is likely to commit suicide by evil spirits?"


    Feng Yuanlin opened his eyes and looked at him: "Captain Chen, there are some problems with your ideological consciousness. Is it scientific society or superstitious?"


    Captain Chen felt that this was too familiar. When he took people to dig out Zhou Manqing''s body, didn''t he tell others that?


    In the past, he didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but Zhou Manning''s "prison break" and sudden death was really evil.


    Captain Chen shook his head and quickly threw these absurd ideas into the back of his head to comfort himself. This is a scientific society. What ghosts and gods do you believe in?


    With Feng Yuanlin''s words, Zhou Manning''s case will be settled like this.


    In the evening, Feng Yuanlin thinks that he hasn''t contacted Qin Qing these days. He makes a phone call and drives to the apartment where Qin Qing lives.


    Qin Qing happened to be preparing to go out of the apartment. Just now, the deputy director asked her again. Qin Qing was dressed up in a bright and beautiful way. Just as she was about to go out, she ran into Feng Yuanlin.


    Qin Qing subconsciously saw that Feng Yuanlin had some weakness in his eyes. Soon, he regained his composure: "what are you doing here?"


    Feng Yuanlin observes her delicate make-up. Qin Qing is afraid that the man in front of her will know about her infidelity. She turns away and says, "I have a press conference in the evening and I have to go there. I''m afraid I don''t have time to entertain you right now."


    Feng Yuanlin looks ugly. He doesn''t like Qin Qing''s heavy make-up. After listening to her explanation, he doesn''t doubt it. He has a good tone and says, "hurry? Why don''t we just sit down and have a chat? "


    Feng Yuanlin wants to communicate, but Qin Qing is not in the mood to talk to this man. She thinks that Feng Yuanlin has not called her these days, but she has dinner with a woman surnamed Chi the other day. She treats the woman surnamed Chi as her own, but as an outsider. Can she afford such a boyfriend?


    Qin Qing did not want to directly refuse: "no time!"


    Feng Yuanlin grasped Qin Qing''s wrist and patiently said, "ah Qing, I''m really busy these days. I ignored you. Give me another chance?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Qin Qing is opposite front man''s busy early hold for a long time, at this time after listening to the man''s words, can''t help but resist the way: "are you busy? Why do you have leisure time to have dinner with that late woman? By the way, I forgot to ask you how you ate? Did you have a good meal? Isn''t the atmosphere good! In your heart, you regard the woman with the surname late as your own. I''m nothing but an outsider! "


    Qin Qing with stick words, listen to Feng Yuan Lin forehead blue tendons a sudden, face more and more ugly.


    Qin Qing was holding back a lot of breath and waiting to vent. Seeing that the man didn''t speak, she said more and more vigorously: "I see that you are always in love with that woman every time you talk to her!"


    Seeing that Qin Qing''s words were more and more excessive, she called him indifferent. She could doubt his character and insult others. Feng Yuanlin''s face sank and he yelled: "shut up! What nonsense are you talking about? Is that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law? What do you think of me


    With Feng Yuan Lin''s big drink, the air atmosphere is very stiff.


    Qin Qing is also angry and shivering all over. Over the years, this man has never yelled at her, but for the sake of the late woman, she is so important?


    Qin Qing sneered: "at the beginning, I asked Qi''s a spokesperson. You said you were not allowed to go through the back door. But later, you didn''t say anything to the late woman. You just patted her chest and said that as long as things didn''t break the law, everything would be solved for her. This is not a double sign. What is it? You took me as your girlfriend?"


    With that, Qin Qing said no more, slammed the door and left.


    Feng Yuanlin rubbed the blue tendons of his temple and looked at the back of Qin Qing''s leaving. Where could he not hear that she was so worried about Qi''s endorsement!


    The reason why he said that at the beginning, naturally he knew the character and conduct of Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law. He should not really bother him. Besides, he was young with Zhenbai. What''s the matter with helping his daughter-in-law with little things?


    But Qi''s endorsement of this matter is not an ordinary small matter, where he has this face with Zhenbai directly.


    Feng Yuanlin takes the elevator to chase out. He just happens to see a man holding Qin Qing''s waist to get on the bus. I don''t know if Feng Yuanlin''s eyes are too sharp.


    Qin Qing subconsciously turned back to the ugly and incomparable face of Shangfeng Yuanlin, and his right eyelid leaped fiercely.


    "Honey, what''s wrong with you? What are you looking at? " The deputy director thought of Qin Qing''s body enchanting taste, and his eyes were incomparably explicit and enthusiastic.


    He had to wait for the deputy director to speak again. Feng Yuanlin suddenly came up in a bluster. His face was expressionless. He held the deputy director''s salty pig''s hand and hit him in the face with one punch.


    That deputy director is usually a person who lacks training, and is pinched by Feng Yuanlin''s strength and screams.


    Qin Qing is not afraid that Feng Yuanlin will offend the deputy director, but he is worried that he will implicate her. Qin Qing''s eyes are weak and his body is fast blocking in front of the deputy director. Feng Yuanlin''s face is stiff and ugly with naked eyes.


    Qin Qing didn''t intend to have a direct showdown with Feng Yuanlin, but now thinking of the promise and posture of the deputy director, Qin Qing made a decision in his heart: "you misunderstood me. I have something else to do. Now I have to go to a press conference with deputy director Jin. I will explain other things to you when I come back."


    Feng Yuanlin''s face became more and more ugly. His eyes were fixed on the face of the woman in front of her. For a moment, she could hardly recognize the woman in front of her. She only felt that the woman in front of her was strange and far away from him.


    Finally, Feng Yuan Lin still let go of the man in front of him and spit out a sentence coldly: "come back and explain to me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    At nine o''clock in the evening, Qin Qing finished the press conference, but she could not attend this conference. Originally, she intended to use this conference to have an affair with deputy director Jin to consolidate her feelings. How could she know that vice director Jin met Feng Yuanlin when she was picking her up.


    Qin Qing still has no guts. Knowing that he has to meet Feng Yuanlin for a while, he still has an affair. As for the affair before, Qin Qing has no intention to explain.


    At 9:30 p.m., they were in a fancy restaurant.


    This is a very high-end restaurant with Qin Qing''s personality, regardless of price or design layout.


    Feng Yuanlin is brought into the box by the waiter. Qin Qing is impatient to wait inside with sunglasses. When he sees Feng Yuanlin, his face becomes more and more ugly.


    Qin Qing didn''t attack immediately. Instead, he ordered a dish of the most famous French foie gras in this shop. Feng Yuanlin couldn''t get used to it at all. To eat this kind of foie gras, he might as well eat fried rice with eggs at the roadside stall.


    Feng Yuanlin blurted out a fried rice with eggs. Qin Qing''s face was stiff.


    When the waiter heard the word "fried rice with eggs", the expression on his face almost didn''t collapse: "sorry, sir, we don''t have egg fried rice in the restaurant!"


    Qin Qing has a bit of dislike in the bottom of his eyes. He is more and more sure that he and fengyuanlin are not the same people. Maybe they should not be together.


    It can only be said that she was too simple in the past few years with fengyuanlin, but nothing has been gained.


    Qin Qing can''t help but also tired of such a plain life, the thought of a lifetime so flat and light, and then have to worry about things, she looks more and more bored.


    Qin Qing used to be proud that her boyfriend was a director. Her friends did not praise him for his future and good looks. Qin Qing also knew that the men in front of her were reliable.


    What''s the use of reliable spectra?


    Nothing can help her but trust?


    At the thought of Qi''s endorsement, Qin Qing became more and more indifferent and resentful. She just wanted to regret the man in front of her!


    Feng Yuanlin doesn''t care what to eat. He just ordered the same thing on the menu.


    The waiter left.


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, Qin Qing suddenly said, "Yuan Lin, I''ve thought a lot these days. I don''t think we''re suitable. Let''s break up."


    If not for today''s events and those reminders of fortune telling by Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, Feng Yuanlin might have been impulsive at the moment. After all, after all, how could he have no feelings after all these years of getting along with each other?


    Now hear Qin Qing these words, he is not surprised, the heart is also colder, the fist is unconsciously clenched.


    After listening to Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law''s fortune telling for him, she said that he had a deep relationship with the woman in front of him. She even pointed out many existing problems between him and Qin Qing. Although he heard this, his feelings for so many years could not be easily understated by others, and he decided to divide them by saying something.


    He still had some expectation in his heart. He even wanted to manage the relationship and give each other a last chance. If the woman could put her future and her reputation down, he would not let down the woman in front of him and marry her immediately.


    Can wait to come is in front of the woman''s break-up.


    Feng Yuanlin takes a cigarette out of his pocket and wants to smoke, but he thinks that the woman in front of him doesn''t like the smell of smoke. The spark of the cigarette butt that Feng Yuanlin has just lit is extinguished immediately.


    He remained silent for a long time.


    In front of her, Qin Qing had no doubt that he had never been satisfied with the silence in front of him.


    Who let this man have such a good network, but is not willing to help her?


    "Because of the man?" Half ring, Yuan Lin hold out these three words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Naturally, Qin Qing would not admit that he was cheating or anything else. He shook his head and said, "of course not! That deputy director is just one of the people who pursue me. I didn''t promise or cheat! If you don''t believe me, you can go straight to me! "


    What Qin Qing said was extremely faithful.


    Naturally, Feng Yuanlin didn''t want to doubt each other''s character, let alone believe that he had misjudged people for so many years. If the woman in front of him really dared to give him a green cap, his face would be covered with frost.


    Without waiting for Feng Yuanlin to open his mouth, Qin Qing sighed: "when things come here, I''ll show you directly. When I was with you before, many people really made friends with me, but since I was with you, I didn''t want to hook up with other people!"


    Before meeting, the man''s face softened and Qin Qing breathed a sigh of relief. However, the next words intentionally or unintentionally stimulated the man in front of him and said, "one of them is very kind to me. I always support and help me silently. Now I know his feelings for me. I have missed him countless times, and I don''t want to miss it again. Yuanlin, I really find that we are not suitable, Whether you agree or not, for the sake of each other''s good, I decided to break up this time! "


    After a talk, before Feng Yuanlin opened his mouth, Qin Qing vowed: "but don''t worry, that person is not the deputy director, it''s someone else. I''ve never cheated with you!"


    Fengyuanlin has not said anything, but the other party''s words all said this, fengyuanlin just gave some reaction. She looked at the woman in front of her: "have you decided?"


    Qin Qing nodded firmly: "it''s decided."


    Feng Yuanlin finally nodded and agreed: "yes!"


    Seeing the other party''s agreement, Qin Qing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, she agrees to break up with her so lightly. Qin Qing has some bad feelings in her heart.


    I think of the fat and ugly Mr. Jin, who is as fat and ugly as a pig recently, and then look at the heroic man in front of her. In terms of appearance and temperament, one day is the other.


    Qin Qing comforts herself. Her appearance can''t be served as a meal. The man in front of her can''t give her everything she wants. Maybe this man can''t do that.


    But deputy director Jin can give her everything. The most important thing is that the Jin family has power and power in Kyoto. No matter how good a man looks in front of him, he can''t be half as good as vice director Jin.


    Qin Qing felt more comfortable and pretended to be a big airway: "Yuanlin, we can become friends if we can''t be lovers!"


    Feng Yuan Lin coldly refused: "no need!"


    "No matter what, Yuanlin, I hope you can find a girl friend you like very much."


    "I''ll talk about it later!" Feng Yuan Lin light road.


    Qin Qing didn''t plan to stay here again. Before leaving, Feng Yuan Lin suddenly asked, "did you like that man, too?"


    Qin Qing subconsciously wanted to deny it. But seeing Feng Yuanlin''s still calm face, she was still a little reluctant. She immediately changed her head and said, "I do find that I have some heart. So... "


    Feng Yuanlin''s face was ugly and interrupted her: "OK, I know it!"


    He got up and turned around to leave. What happened to Feng Yuanlin, he suddenly said, "have you been so bitter that I refuse your Qi''s endorsement?"


    Qin Qing was stunned and did not wait for Qin Qing to open his mouth. Feng Yuanlin said, "I can''t do anything about Qi''s endorsement, but Feng''s endorsement can be given to you! When I give you the gift of the last break-up, and the house in Fuzhou, your name is registered on the house property certificate, and I will send it to you! "


    Qin Qing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    In the evening, Chi Shuyan waited for Qi Zhenbai to come back in the early morning. It was the first time that this man came back so late.


    She didn''t sleep when she heard the movement of Xuanmen just now. When she went out, she saw Qi Zhenbai, a man who was expressionless and drunk, came back again.


    When the two men approached, Chi Shuyan smelled the strong smell of wine on them. Her eyes subconsciously fell on Feng Ge who was drunk again.


    Look surprised, Feng elder brother this is again by what stimulation?


    Chi Shu Yan looks at the man who is familiar with the tall man in front of him. Qi Zhenbai says that for a while, but she can''t bear to get drunk. Feng Yuanlin mentions the bedroom he used to sleep in.


    Taking this opportunity, Chi Shuyan went to the bathroom to drain the man''s bathtub. After a while, he took a bubble bath and became sober.


    Chi Shuyan just put the water in. The man comes into the bedroom and hears the noise. She turns off the water and goes out of the bathroom. Qi Zhenbai takes off his coat and throws it on the sofa.


    Chi Shu Yan is still afraid that the man is drunk. He is afraid that the man will be drunk and upset her a few days ago. However, seeing that the man''s expression is obviously wrong, Chi Shuyan can''t help but ask: "what''s wrong with you two? Feng Ge is not in the right mood. How can you look at the mood? What kind of stimulation did Feng Ge get? "


    Chi Shu Yan always thinks that Feng GE''s stimulation is mostly related to Qin Qing, but she is not interested in what happened to them. She is interested in when they break up.


    Qi Zhenbai patted her side and asked her to come and sit down. When his daughter-in-law came to sit down, Qi Zhenbai''s cold face softened a lot, and his thin lips uttered a sentence: "Feng Yuanlin''s boy broke up tonight! Have a few drinks with him


    Chi Shu Yan was not interested in Feng Ge and Qin Qing. When he heard the news, Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes and cheered: "this is good news!"


    Great news!


    Seeing that the man''s face suddenly sank in front of him, he stared at her without blinking. Chi Shuyan was looked at with some goose bumps: "what do you just look at me for? Don''t you think that''s good news? "


    Isn''t this man always disagreeing with Feng Ge and Qin Qing''s woman?


    Can this man suddenly change his attitude and think that Qin Qing is a woman who wants to be together?


    Chi Shu Yan''s brain is too unreasonable. The man''s deep and pleasant voice suddenly rings out: "the boy fengyuanlin broke up, are you so happy?" The tone can not say the cold su.


    Chi Shu Yan saw that the man in front of him even ate Feng GE''s vinegar. He was very helpless. He didn''t want to blurt out a sentence: "I can''t see feng Ge being wearing a green cap?"


    As soon as the words fell, Qi Zhenbai''s face suddenly sank. As dark as he wanted to be, he was as gloomy as if his face had been oppressed completely for no reason before the storm, and the people who saw it were terrified.


    Late special Yan see all cold not Ding hit a shiver, next to the man oppressed incomparably and bleak voice rings: "what do you say?"


    Late special Yan this just subconsciously reacts to come over, oneself say slip of tongue!


    She didn''t intend to hide it for the woman named Qin. At first, she was afraid that the man would directly kill the woman named Qin, and that it would not be good for Feng elder brother.


    Now the two break up, Chi Shu Yan has no pressure to tell the truth, just wait to see the man''s dark and sharp eyes before meeting, she still swallowed the water channel: "in fact, the first time I saw Feng Ge, I saw a circle of green light in his forehead, it should be Qin Qing that woman gave Feng brother a green hat!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, Qi Zhenbai kicked over the things on the table, and the cups on the table clattered. Dozens of Jin of sandalwood were kicked over by the man, turning a somersault, clang a loud sound.


    Chi Shuyan secretly glanced at the man''s forehead before meeting him. She had no doubt that if the woman surnamed Qin was in front of the man, he wanted to kick the woman.


    Chi Shu Yan quickly let the man calm down and said, "OK, don''t be angry. Isn''t Fengge out of the bitter sea now? It''s a good hand


    This hand is too good, maybe later Feng brother''s fate will be rewritten.


    Qi Zhenbai''s ugly and incomparable face was somewhat relieved. Taking advantage of the man''s ugly face, Chi Shuyan took the jade wrench he had prepared before and directly put it on his thumb. His tone coaxed, "OK, I''m not angry. This is a gift I''ve always wanted to give you. Do you like it or not?"


    Qi Zhenbai followed his daughter-in-law''s sight and saw the imperial emerald wrench on his thumb. His face was stunned. He listened to his daughter-in-law coaxing him into a grown-up and a child. Qi Zhenbai''s expressionless face was slightly stiff, and then his eyes were soft and gentle, and he was obsessed with the woman in front of him.


    Under the light, his daughter-in-law''s face became softer and softer. Qi Zhenbai''s heart was full of warmth, and her face even moved a little, and her eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t pay attention to the man''s body in front of him. He kept staring at his slender and beautiful hand, which was more perfect and beautiful than some pianists'' hands.


    At this time, with the emperor''s green jade trigger, Chi Shu Yan looked good everywhere. He thought that the man in front of him was not as cultivated as she was and could only recognize the LORD with blood.


    At that time, he took out a fruit knife from the side drawer and scratched Qi Zhenbai''s finger belly until the bright red blood seeped into the jade plate.


    Qi Zhenbai always trusted his daughter-in-law very much. He took out a fruit knife and cut his finger belly. His face changed slightly.


    Just curious about his daughter-in-law.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t have time to ask. When he saw that the jade plate was stained with his blood, he suddenly showed a strong light. He quickly covered his daughter-in-law''s eyes.


    The strong light of the jade plate flashed and disappeared quickly. The color of the jade plate was much darker than before.


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes did not blink, staring at the trigger finger on his thumb. His eyes were full of doubts, and his face was a bit dark.


    Chi Shuyan immediately told him that the jade plate was a storage ring. Although it was only dozens of square meters, it was very convenient to put things on it. Let him have a try!


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were shocked. Although he knew that there was nothing bad in his daughter-in-law''s hands, Qi Zhenbai''s face still showed a bit of shock after listening to his daughter-in-law''s words. When he put something into the storage ring according to his daughter-in-law''s method, Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were clear and bright.


    However, thinking of the rarity of this thing, Qi Zhenbai didn''t intend to take it. He just planned to take off the jade plate and return it to her, only to find that it could not be taken off.


    Chi Shu Yan saw his intention and said with a smile: "this thing has been recognized by blood. After that, it will be your thing. No one can rob it! It''s no use giving it to me! "


    Qi Zhenbai took a deep breath and looked at his daughter-in-law with complicated eyes: "where did this come from?"


    Think of this thing is refined out of their own, Chi Shu Yan has a sense of accomplishment, squint with a smile: "you guess?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    At last, Qi Zhenbai learns that this is made by his daughter-in-law. Qi takes a deep breath again and stares at the smiling woman in front of him.


    His daughter-in-law has the ability, he is naturally proud and happy, but his daughter-in-law is too capable, and Qi Zhenbai can''t help feeling a little frustrated. However, the storage ring is too rare. Even if it is tens of square meters, it is absolutely an extraordinary treasure on the earth. Qi Zhenbai naturally does not want his daughter-in-law to be in danger. He warns in his voice: "it is not allowed to refine this thing at will in the future And you are not allowed to sell it in an online shop


    The man didn''t say it was ok, but Chi Shuyan thought about the storage symbol. In her previous life, she had seen many school celestial masters put things with the storage symbol, which was not a rare thing.


    And in her last life, she could use the storage symbol, which was just like street goods in Tianshi, but it was rare in ordinary people''s world. Even if they are seen by some Taoist masters, they will never be noticeable.


    It is also very simple to control the storage symbol. However, compared with the storage space of the ring, the storage space is only a few square meters at most. It can''t hold anything and can also be sold in online stores,


    but now she doesn''t lack money and doesn''t need to put it up for sale so soon.


    In addition, the role of this storage ring in the world is very weak. At most, it can be lazy to put things aside. Other functions are really not available. Besides, as a man in front of him, he really doesn''t need to play anything by himself.


    Fortunately, in addition to the storage function, the jade plate is still a four grade intermediate magic weapon, otherwise she can''t give it away.


    Qi Zhenbai saw that his daughter-in-law was distracted. His face became more and more heavy. Chi Shuyan immediately raised his eyes and said, "I know, it''s OK. You can use this storage ring outside! I''ll make another Rune for you to camouflage! At that time, other masters of heaven or people of the ancient martial arts family will see most of them and think that you are using the storage symbol, which will not attract people''s attention! "


    Afraid that the man didn''t know what the storage symbol was, Chi Shuyan explained a few times. Qi Zhenbai knew that the storage symbol was also equivalent to the empty energy of the storage ring. However, the storage ring had a space of dozens of square meters, and the storage symbol was no more than a few square meters at most.


    Qi Zhenbai then breathed a sigh of relief and nodded: "OK!"


    Chi Shu Yan also explained that this is a magic weapon of intermediate level, which has the function of attack and defense.


    Qi Zhenbai nodded gently, but Chi Shuyan thought of the man''s whole body''s purple Qi in front of him, so he aimed at this man''s whole body''s purple Qi. No one dares to do anything to him, even some heavenly masters dare not do it. I''m afraid all of them can''t use her storage ring. Chi Shuyan can''t help but feel frustrated.


    Qi Zhenbai eyebrow tip is very gentle, fingers touch the thumb of the jade plate, pursed his lips and said: "daughter-in-law, I like this thing very much!"


    Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and no matter whether the man really liked or comforted her, she thought of him as if he really liked it, and thought of what way: "OK, you go to take a bath. I''ve put all the water away for you, but I don''t know if it''s cool now. "


    Chi Shu Yan prepares the man to clean the broken glass on the ground and refine some storage symbols by the way.


    Qi Zhenbai was afraid that this thing would prick his daughter-in-law''s hand, so he wanted to clean it first. Chi Shuyan suddenly pulled out a man: "you wait!"


    Then Chi Shuyan took out a cleaning symbol. When the white light flashed, Qi Zhenbai saw that the glass fragments on the ground had been cleaned up, and the table he had just kicked over was restored to its original state.


    Qi Zhenbai


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Because of Qin Qing''s green hat for fengyuanlin, Qi Zhenbai was not in the mood to toss tonight. Chi Shuyan had a good sleep.


    The next morning, Chi Shu Yan seldom saw a man getting up when he was dressed. However, she had just opened her eyes. The man was already wearing clothes and was in a suit. Chi Shu Yan looked vaguely at the sky outside and opened his eyes. His eyes were hazy and asked, "are you going to go?"


    Qi Zhenbai put his daughter-in-law''s hazy eyes and face into his eyes. His heart was like a mess. He bent down and held his right hand on the back of his wife''s head and gave her a kiss on her eyebrow. He said in a warm voice, "well, sleep a little longer, good boy!"


    At this time, the man''s voice speechless gentle, completely different from the usual indifference, Chi Shu Yan was still sleepy, coaxed by the man''s words, continued to fall asleep.


    He didn''t get up until 8:30. Chi Shuyan got up and started cooking LingMi porridge. Feng Yuanlin got up and went out. When he thought that he was drunk with Zhenbai last night, he was taken home by Zhenbai. When he went out, Feng Yuanlin was embarrassed.


    Although Chi Shu Yan is still very curious, Feng elder brother suddenly wants to break up with Qin Qing. She said a lot at the beginning, but to tell the truth, she didn''t hold much hope.


    Fengge is really a blockbuster!


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t intend to stay here for a long time, but as the fragrance of LingMi came out, he forgot all about his embarrassment and immediately rushed to Chishu Yan and said, "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, what flavor is this? What are you cooking? Why is it so fragrant? "


    Is it hard for her daughter-in-law to be very good at cooking?


    At that time, Feng Yuanlin looks at Zhen Bai''s daughter-in-law''s envious eyes.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t see the idea of Feng Ge, so he said quickly: "brother Feng, don''t make brain tonic. I''m not good at cooking. I can cook porridge occasionally! Try my porridge later? "


    LingMi porridge has many advantages. The man in front of him is also a small man. Chi Shu Yan is not a stingy person. There are good things to share with you.


    When Feng Yuanlin smelled the rice porridge, the more he smelled it, the more fragrant he was. He even forgot about his love affair for a moment. He was in a good mood and went to the kitchen and restaurant to wait for porridge.


    Sheng porridge, Chi Shu Yan inadvertently asked two people break up.


    Feng Yuanlin had nothing to say about the breakup. However, seeing Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law curious, Feng Yuanlin made a few light remarks.


    Chi Shu Yan heard Feng Ge say it was Qin Qing who fell in love with other men and broke up voluntarily. Since she had a firm attitude, he had nothing to keep.


    What''s more, if he wanted to be a daughter-in-law of Zhenbai before, maybe they were different and did not conspire against each other.


    what he wanted was a gentle and virtuous daughter-in-law?


    The reason why she agreed to associate with Qin Qing was that she was gentle and kind enough to satisfy all his thoughts, so he wanted to have a try.


    I didn''t expect that they would break up. Feng Yuanlin has regrets in his heart, but he doesn''t have any regrets. What''s more, what''s more, people''s heart is not on you, what do you regret?


    Feng Yuanlin has always been a resolute and not muddleheaded character. He thought about things clearly. He got drunk last night and recovered his calm today.


    He felt that his character was not destined to be a life for the sake of emotion. Before that, he had never thought of breaking up with Qin Qing. After breaking up, he also found that it was just like this.


    Chi Shu Yan also deliberately platitudes, and so on that Feng elder brother sent a Fuzhou house to Qin Qing, the woman and the Feng family''s spokesperson. Chi Shu Yan''s eyes widened: "Fengjia spokesperson?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Thinking that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law did not know his identity, Feng Yuanlin said concisely: "I have something to do with Feng''s family. It''s my family. I used to be angry with my family. Anyway, I owe her a debt. Since she wants to speak up, I can help and make up for the debt in recent years! It is women who suffer the most from the association between men and women


    Wipe!


    Hearing these words, Chi Shuyan stares at Feng Ge in front of her. This is definitely a good Chinese predecessor. She wants to award Feng Ge a good Chinese predecessor award.


    If she hadn''t met Qi Zhenbai in advance, she couldn''t help thinking that Xiao wanted to be her brother. She would be the best boyfriend in this position.


    I''m afraid that Feng elder brother knew about the woman''s green hat before. Can he still say the word "owed"?


    Chi Shu Yan thinks that the woman is unlikely to tell Feng elder brother about "cheating".


    And this woman broke up with Feng Ge suddenly. Maybe she disliked Feng Ge for having no money and no potential to find other gold owners.


    However, no matter how he thought that Feng Ge finally broke up with the woman surnamed Qin, Chi Shuyan was very happy.


    That woman is too unlucky!


    To be honest, this kind of good man is handsome, rich and capable. Now he is a rare and endangered creature.


    Did the woman lose the watermelon and pick up the sesame seeds?


    She is now very curious about the woman''s colorful face after knowing the real identity of Fengge.


    Because Fu Shiyin just lived in the same building with Qin Qing. From his mouth, she learned that the woman was recently walking with a man who was not very good-looking and called for deputy director.


    The thought that the woman kicked so much gold and rich Fengge found such a gold owner, now is not the heart of regret spitting blood against the wall.


    Feng Yuanlin saw Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law beside him. Knowing that he was breaking up, his eyes twitched violently: "are you so happy when I break up?" Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Feng Yuanlin continued: "I''m so happy. Don''t be so happy in front of Zhenbai. Otherwise, if your man turns back to me, it will be bad."


    Chi Shu Yan put the porridge in front of Feng elder brother. Feng Yuanlin originally wanted to say something, but now he didn''t want to say anything when he smelled the fragrance of LingMi. He immediately took a spoon of spoon and tasted it.


    This taste, delicious tongue all knot.


    Next, Feng Yuanlin clearly shows what it means to be a real glutton without any reserve. Even if the porridge hasn''t cooled down, the action of the spoon keeps speeding up and never slows down from the beginning to the end.


    "So delicious, so delicious!" Feng Yuanlin raves, his eyes are bright and energetic. He stares at her daughter-in-law in front of her, and wants another bowl.


    When Chi Shuyan helped to fill the porridge, Feng Yuanlin couldn''t wait to say: "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, are you ready? When will it be ready? It''s so delicious! Damn it, Zhenbo boy, I didn''t know about such a good thing. "


    Chi Shu Yan was helpless. At last, Chi Shu Yan found that he had only drunk a bowl and a half of the porridge, and the bottom of the pot was scraped clean by Feng Ge.


    When she answered the phone, she saw that Feng Ge was still trying to scrape the porridge at the bottom of the pot. She said that such a delicious food could not be a little cold imperial concubine, and the corners of her mouth twitched violently.


    At this time, Qi Hao excited voice came: "sister-in-law, it''s me, it''s me, Haozi! Sister in law, I also want my brother''s jade card storage symbol! Sister in law, when will your online shop launch new products? I want to buy them! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Qi Hao''s words have not finished, another ring call in, Chi Shu Yan looked at the eye, it was Lin Chongchang''s phone.


    Afraid that Lin Chongchang has a business to look for, Chi Shuyan had to ignore the boy''s phone call first, said something to call him later.


    Qi Hao sullen: "I know, sister-in-law, you must call me back soon!"


    Chi Shu Yan should immediately pick up Lin Chongchang''s phone call, hear the phone Lin Chongchang''s tone of haste, flustered tone.


    Late Shu Yan slightly surprised, but also should be her last time secretly for Lin Haoxing to transfer the fox to the support card, there were side effects.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t worry, just calm down a little bit, and speak clearly. What happened to Haoxing? I''m just going to figure it out. " Chi Shuyan interrupts Lin Chongchang''s words that she can''t find the key points. She quickly asks after Lin Chongchang''s words.


    after listening to Lin Chongchang''s words carefully, Chi Shuyan just breathes a little relief, just a false alarm.


    It turned out that Lin Haoxing once again ran into evil spirits, and the number of jade pendant magic weapons on his body was almost used up. This time, he still relied on the little fox who was transferred to the support card to scare off the evil spirit.


    However, this little fox had an old wound before, and this time he was very weak. Nothing else happened.


    Chi Shuyan still thinks Lin Chongchang is asking her for the magic weapon. But when he says something euphemistically, he knows that Lin Chongchang wants to entrust Lin Haoxing and little fox to her for a period of time to see if he can solve the problem for Lin Haoxing''s physique of attracting Yin Qi and ghosts.


    Chi Shuyan frowned slightly. If Lin Chongchang had asked for such a request a while ago, she would still be willing to help. After all, Lin Chongchang is generous, and Haoxing people are also clever. However, she has just started school recently, with a child. I''m afraid it''s not convenient.


    When Lin Chongchang heard Chi Shuyan''s refusal, he was worried. He used a lot of talisman and magic tools to attack his grandson this time. Although there was no danger, it really made him sweat. After all, the talisman and magic weapon were used many times, which could not be protected for a lifetime.


    In addition, master Chi is in Kyoto, and they are in Fuzhou. If something happens, the distant water can''t save the near fire. They are deeply worried.


    What''s more, he recently had a hard time with his son-in-law fan Ming, and his weakness was Lin Haoxing. It was not safe to put him beside him, so he had the courage to speak to master Chi.


    On hearing master Chi''s refusal, Lin Chongchang was anxious to follow the ants on the hot pot. He did not care about his face at all. How could he be miserable? What he said was even worse than that of the migrant workers who moved bricks on the construction site. When he heard Chi Shu Yanjiao pumping, a jade tycoon was worse than a migrant worker. Who would believe this?


    Lin Chongchang does not wait for Chi Shuyan to reply, but is probably afraid that Chi Shuyan will refuse. He hastens to explain that he has some contacts in Kyoto, and does not need her to take Lin Haoxing with him all day and all night. There is a villa property. As long as Chi Shuyan lives there and occasionally looks after one or two things.


    Chi Shuyan thought for a moment, thinking that Lin Haoxing''s ghost constitution was really special, and Lin Chongchang''s arrangements were appropriate and comprehensive, so she agreed to come down and asked when Haoxing would come to pick up the plane.


    How to know the other end of the phone, Lin Chongchang said with a smile that he told Lin Haoxing that he was on the plane to Kyoto, and that he would arrive at seven or eight o''clock in the evening. Also explained Lin Haoxing a listen to late Shu Yan here, hurry to pack up the small schoolbag, that embarrassed and sour and jealous tone.


    Chi Shuyan instantly slipped a few black lines on her forehead. There was no treacherous business in the dark. It seems that old Lin is going to kill Lin Haoxing and send Lin Haoxing back if she fails to persuade her. Is this a firm decision that she can''t return the goods? Well, not really!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    After hanging up the phone, Feng Yuanlin squinted: "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, something urgent? I won''t disturb you now if you don''t give me a letter, but how about you give me more rice? "


    Not waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Feng Yuan Lin was afraid that she would refuse to say, "no, it''s OK. But you have to tell me where I bought this thing? Is this rice delicious? "


    Feng Yuanlin smashed his mouth. His stomach was obviously full, but he couldn''t help being greedy. After eating the porridge, he felt comfortable and comfortable. Feng Yuanlin felt that this was absolutely not a good thing.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t plan to send out the LingMi which had been carefully washed several times. After all, she had already sent two bags to Fengge before. She simply sent some LingMi, a bottle of moistening pill, which was sold only once by Lingqi, to Fengge. At the same time, she also gave Feng Ge the address of her online store. She didn''t directly say that it was opened by herself, so that he needed to buy things directly here.


    The above two things are sold in online stores!


    Feng Yuanlin left contentedly only when he got a bargain.


    On the plane


    Lin Haoxing sat in the first class cabin with a small schoolbag in his arms. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds floating in the sky, his white face was full of joy. He was very happy to see sister Shuyan.


    "Hello, ma''am. Would you like a fruit chicken salad set meal or a beef stew set meal?" A sweet voice came from the front.


    As soon as Lin Haoxing heard the word chicken, he felt very bad. As expected, he opened the zipper half way and was suddenly pushed away by the round white ball. A white hairy head suddenly arched out. He opened a pair of big black round eyes with golden eyes. He looked like he was going to jump out at any time. There was the look of yesterday''s injured, weak and listless.


    Or Lin Haoxing took advantage of the stewardess to come over, and quickly pressed down the hairy little head with his little hand. He took a look around and saw that no one paid attention to it. Then he raised his index finger and whispered to the beaver: "beaver, you don''t move. If you move again, you will be driven down."


    If it wasn''t for the invisible Rune given by Shu Yan''s elder sister, at such a weak moment, I couldn''t hide the security check on the plane.


    Lin Haoxing in countless times with this greedy little fox promise to give it a chicken set meal, the small beaver in the small bag this just settle down.


    "Young master, would you like to have a sleep first?" The nanny who just came back from the toilet asked attentively that Lin Haoxing could not help holding his little schoolbag, which was funny. He also knew that there was his favorite fox doll in the schoolbag, so he did not take the initiative to carry his small schoolbag.


    Lin Haoxing shakes his head. He is not sleepy at all, holding his chin and looking out of the window.


    All of a sudden, a voice of indignation came from the front to attract his attention.


    "Auntie, don''t listen to their nonsense. If something is dirty, you need to find a celestial master to see it. It''s nonsense! I think they are afraid to take responsibility, so they collude with each other. " Ginger snow wheezing said: "if it were not for those girls who invited Shuyi to play that game, could Shuyi have an accident? Now something''s wrong, just one word. She''s disrespectful to the pen fairy? Will you laugh to death when this excuse comes out? "


    "But When I saw the surveillance, they didn''t seem to be lying. What''s more, it was too coincidental. When Shu Yi said that they were playing the game of pen fairy, she asked when she died and took a taboo. Could it be that she really ran into dirty things? " Chen Meilin was silent for a while, then frowned and said.


    What she couldn''t understand most was that if her daughter really fell into a vegetative state, why did her body occasionally twitch?


    Even if the doctors and experts explained that this might be a special case, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong.


    "Don''t you, aunt, do you believe that?" Jiang Xue couldn''t believe it. Her eyes widened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Looking at her aunt''s contemplative appearance, I was afraid that she would send money to those who had been deceived and abducted. She said in a hurry: "Auntie, you must not look for any magic wands. They are all deceptive warlocks. My uncle has already hired experts from m country with a large sum of money. Foreign experts must be more capable than our domestic experts. Aunt, I don''t think Shuyi will be awake in a few days."


    When Chen Meilin heard Jiang Xue''s last words, her expression was somewhat relaxed, and she sighed slightly: "hope." But for the time being, he stopped the idea of looking for some Heavenly Master.


    "Auntie, is your daughter really stained with dirt?"


    Chen Meilin''s expression was slightly stunned. She looked up and saw a seven or eight year old boy who appeared in front of her. Her eyes were bright and she looked smart. She reluctantly showed a smile and did not speak.


    "How do you talk, little friend?" Jiang Xue on one side frowned.


    Lin Haoxing took a look at Jiang Xue, who was hostile to him. He waved his hand and said, "sister, aunt, I have no malice."


    Turning her head to Chen Meilin, she said seriously, "Auntie, when I was a child, I often saw those terrible dirty things. My father, mother and grandfather couldn''t see them. They thought that I was ill and ran to many hospitals without being cured."


    Lin Haoxing looked up at Bai Nen''s small face and felt the same way: "fortunately, I met sister Shuyan. With sister Shuyan''s talisman and magic weapon to protect me, those dirty things can''t get close to me."


    "Really?" Chen Meilin looked at the young but eloquent child in front of her. She hesitated for a moment, and immediately asked, "little friend, your beautiful face Who is my sister? Can you introduce it to me? "


    "Aunt -" Jiang Xue is not good at staring at the child in front of her. She must have heard her talking to her aunt just now. She is lying here. It''s true that people don''t look good. Nowadays, cheaters are so young? She dares to buy first class. Thanks to her aunt''s madness, she actually talks up with such swindlers.


    "Good, good, Shuyan sister can be powerful." Lin Haoxing nods like garlic, for the plane can help people, but also to Shuyan sister pull a business is very excited.


    As soon as Jiang Xue heard that there were still some accomplices, she frowned at the moment, and her eyes flashed with boredom. She saw her aunt and the little liar offering a good place. Seeing the prodigy, she glanced at the little liar and noticed the jade pendant on his neck. She quickly put away the enemy in her eyes, showed a smile, and whispered in a soft voice: "children, my aunt and I are today It happened to be an emergency. Didn''t you say that your sister Shuyan''s talisman and magic weapon were very useful? Why don''t you sell some runes first, or give us a try on this jade? How about leaving another phone call and we''ll get in touch with you later? "


    Lin Haoxing was stunned for a moment, scratched the back of his head, blinked his eyes and some tangled way: "but sister Shuyan gave me the talisman and the magic weapon, I almost used up, only this jade and five peace talismans were left."


    He was telling the truth. In Jiang Xue''s eyes, this was a pretext. He mistakenly thought that he wanted to raise the prices of magic tools and talismans. As expected, when Jiang Xue heard that a talisman needed 50000 yuan, her eyes flashed, and her disgust was even worse.


    "Oh, my little brother, since the magic weapons and talismans are so smart, it''s enough for you to have one."


    Lin Haoxing can''t resist Jiang Xue''s hardness and softness, so he handed Chen Meilin the only five talismans of the small schoolbag, and Jiang Xue grabbed it.


    When Jiang Xue saw Lin Haoxing''s face reluctant to give up, she scratched a sneer at her mouth. What''s the pity of these pieces of broken paper? She can do everything for money. If her aunt were not here, she would have a good face? Chen Meilin is going to pay her cash.


    Jiang Xue quickly blocked the cash and said with a smile, "aunt, it''s not convenient for the child to take so much money. It''s easy to lose it."


    Then he took out a card from his bag and said with a smile, "I just have a card here. It''s 250000."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Although Chen Meilin was surprised by Jiang Xue''s initiative, she was also considerate and gratified. She nodded and turned to collect the cash on her hand.


    Jiang Xue looked at the back of the child who had taken the card and jumped away. She had a deep sarcastic look on her mouth. She adjusted her hair. She was very elegant and complacent. It was a waste card that she had used up. There was no money at all!


    She had been looking forward to the child and the people behind her to know what it was like to be cheated.


    After getting off the plane, Jiang Xue hurriedly pulled his aunt to leave, so as not to be watched by those cheaters and then bewitched.


    "What are you doing walking so fast?" Chen Meilin was puzzled. When she stopped, she saw Jiang Xue looking around, and then she hurried to a garbage can. She took out five talismans in her pocket and threw them into it.


    "Snow! What are you doing tearing this for? " Chen Meilin exclaimed.


    Chen Meilin can see that her niece didn''t believe the talisman at all. She quickly rescued two of them from Jiang Xue''s hand, and the other three had been thrown into the garbage can.


    "Auntie, even if you want to find a master, you should also find some authoritative and more famous ones. Can you trust this kind of child prodigy of unknown origin?" Jiang Xue saw that there was no one in front of him who dared to bewitch his aunt, so he tried to persuade him.


    "What if it''s not a liar?"


    Seeing that Chen Meilin was still stubborn, Jiang Xue was glad that she would act first and act afterwards. Knowing that if she would not listen to her advice, she had no choice but to say, "we have not paid more than 200000 yuan, which is enough courtesy. If it is really useful, they really have the ability. It is not too late for us to contact the opposite party."


    Chen Meilin thought that they also left contact information, no disrespectful place, also nodded to agree, for Jiang Xue this time along with her processing is also very satisfied.


    At 8:30 p.m. at Kyoto Nanyuan Airport, Lin Haoxing wanted to take advantage of leaving the airport to go with the aunt and meet sister Shuyan by the way. Unexpectedly, people would disappear in a flash, so they had to walk out of the airport with their baby sitter carrying bear''s schoolbag.


    "Sister Shuyan!" Lin Haoxing''s sharp eyes suddenly saw Chi Shu Yan holding the airport sign, and rushed out with a shell.


    "Ah, young master! Where are you going? " Holding Lin Haoxing, nanny was startled. Until she saw Lin Haoxing plunge into the arms of a very beautiful white girl, she just breathed a sigh of relief.


    Miss you, Hao Shu! If you don''t come to see me, I''ll have to run to you. " Lin Haoxing''s white tender steamed buns face is full of resentment. She is tender and tender. She rubs in the soft arms of Shuyan sister.


    Qi Zhenbai stood tall and upright beside him. At the sight of the cub''s movements, Qi Zhenbai''s handsome face turned black. Even though he was a little boy, he was only male, and he could play a rogue with his age?


    Sure enough, before Lin Haoxing could be happy, he was suddenly picked up by a big palm, just like a cat and a dog.


    Lin Haoxing turned his head and saw a sharp and obnoxious man''s face. He knew that this man had abducted Shuyan''s sister. Lin Haoxing, who was originally white and clever, was suddenly flapping his teeth and claws in the air, waving his hands and kicking his feet, his face full of hostility and provocation, and his cheeks bulging.


    Qi Zhenbai took the little boy with no difficulty. He remembered that he had just thrown himself into his daughter-in-law''s arms just now, and he still rubbed and rubbed all the time. In a deep voice, he said in a deep voice: "men and women are not compatible with each other. Do you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Lin Haoxing didn''t kill him. He was dancing. It was obvious that he wanted to kick Qi Zhenbai. Qi Zhenbai took no effort to remove him. Lin Haoxing''s short leg couldn''t kick at all. Seeing that he could not kick, his face was red with anger.


    "Zhenbai, don''t mention that. The stars are out of breath." Late Shu Yan side hand out a hand to smile a way, to two people have not seen several times face can pinch up a big one small some helpless.


    Qi Zhenbai avoided Chi Shuyan''s hands and gently bumped Lin Haoxing in his hands: "this little fat man is still very heavy. You can''t hold it. I''ll come!"


    Lin Haoxing stares at Qi Zhenbai with indignation on his face. He is about to shout that he has lost several jin. He notices that Chi Shuyan smiles and Yan Yingying''s eyes, and blushes. In front of Shuyan''s elder sister, she suddenly feels guilty. OK, she has gained several jin. Next time, she must be full and try to lose weight!


    "Elder sister, look at the beaver quickly. Just now, he always wanted to eat chicken snacks. Why don''t you shout now?" Lin Haoxing sitting in the car, suddenly think of something, quickly put the backpack in the sleep do not know what is going on in the small cat out.


    Chi Shuyan looked at the little fox who was ignorant and wide eyed. She probably found that she had been changed hands, and her white hair was blown up. Chi Shuyan raised her hand and easily suppressed her, whining at Lin Haoxing.


    Chi Shu Yan, looking at the little fox''s bulging belly, said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s too greedy. It''s easy to get sleepy if you eat too much. It''s OK to raise it with jade brand aura these days."


    Lin Haoxing put his heart down and said happily, "by the way, sister, I made a lot of money on the plane." Dancing and dancing with Chi Shu Yan, she said the things on the plane again.


    "What a star!" Late Shu Yan pretended to exclaim and touched Lin Haoxing''s head.


    Lin Haoxing was praised by Chi Shu Yan. Her small face was red and her big eyes were bright. Her long eyelashes were like a fan. She was very shy. She took out a card from her schoolbag and handed it to her with long eyelashes. She said, "it''s clear that it''s my sister who is powerful. It''s all the talisman given by my sister."


    "Although it is my talisman, but the customer is the star to find for me." Late Shu Yan smile, suddenly turn the front of the story, sink the voice: "just stars, next time don''t resell your talisman, do you forget the lesson of last night?"


    When Lin Haoxing listened to Chi Shuyan''s lesson, he nodded like garlic and said, "next time, I''ll see that aunt is crying. What''s more, I didn''t want to resell them. I wanted to introduce you to them, or they said there was something urgent


    When Chi Shuyan heard Lin Haoxing''s words, she vaguely felt something was wrong. If those two people were really in an emergency, even if the dead horse should be a live horse doctor, he would not believe the words of a child like Haoxing. Moreover, from the star''s mouth, it seems that there is a person who does not believe in Lin Haoxing at the beginning and then takes the initiative. This attitude change is also too strange.


    As expected, Chi Shuyan found something wrong the next day for Lin Haoxing to check the account, the bank card not only does not have 250000, is clearly overdrawn waste card!


    Haoxing was cheated.


    Chi Shu Yan frowned and was angry. She didn''t care about those talismans, whether they were torn or thrown away. However, these two people didn''t believe Haoxing at all in their hearts. On the surface, why do you pretend to believe, but deliberately play tricks on people.


    She didn''t hide this matter from Lin Haoxing. When she looked at Lin Haoxing''s tearful appearance, she immediately felt distressed. She quickly comforted him and said, "OK, don''t cry. Sister Shuyan doesn''t mean to blame you. She just hopes you don''t trust others any more and keep a little vigilant. Fortunately, what is missing this time is those talismans. If you abduct this rare treasure away, your grandfather will have to go all out with me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Lin Haoxing burst into tears and laughed. However, he was still in the heart of those two cheaters. He not only did not bring a client to his sister Shuyan, but also paid for the five amulets given to him by sister Shuyan.


    Seeing Lin Haoxing smile, Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief. She only comforted Lin Haoxing with her front feet. She didn''t expect that the "two cheaters" would come to her door soon.


    It turns out that after Chen Meilin and Jiang Xue returned to Meng''s home, the group of top experts in brain science in China M hired by Meng''s father failed. Not to mention that Meng Shuyi, who was able to cure the coma and convulsion from time to time, could not even find out exactly what caused Meng Shuyi''s coma. All these reasons were unclear, and they could only reluctantly determine that they were another special plant with experts from country y Human examples.


    And it was not long before I was judged a vegetable. A friend who played with Meng Shuyi as a pen fairy just a few days ago, when her family couldn''t prevent her, she suddenly fell into a vegetative state. But last night, the little girl suddenly woke up at midnight and committed suicide and fell to death in the hospital.


    I heard that the corpse fell from dozens of buildings, and it was smashed to pieces.


    This can frighten the Meng family, especially Meng''s mother, who is afraid that she didn''t take good care of her daughter, and suddenly jumped off a building to commit suicide. How can she live?


    Chen Meilin is sad, frightened and anxious. She is really afraid that her only daughter will jump off a building.


    I feel more and more that there is something wrong with this evil sect.


    When she was in despair, she suddenly remembered the coincidence of Shuyi''s classmates and the talisman given by the little boy on the plane.


    Chen Meilin is also a dead horse doctor now. No matter whether the child is really like a Xue who says a liar, she will try.


    Not yet tried, Jiang Xue has been dissuaded: "aunt, you can also be confused, this thing is useless, can not save Shuyi!"


    Jiang Xue, after persuading herself, immediately comes to Meng''s father to dissuade this matter.


    Meng Fu, like Jiang Xue, didn''t believe in ghosts and gods. He also said, "don''t give this thing to Shuyi. I''ll find an expert to show her in a few days."


    Chen Meilin thought of the girl who had a good time with her daughter a few days ago. Now she jumped out of the building and died. She couldn''t help but say, "experts, you''ve looked for so many experts, but you can''t see anything. Shuyi hasn''t improved. It''s better to be a horse doctor with my talisman dead horse!"


    At last, Chen Meilin made a temporary compromise under the insistence and persuasion of Meng Fu and Jiang Xue.


    Until one night, she watched her unconscious daughter suddenly have a body convulsion, facial features twisted, face is full of sweat, mouth overflow pain sound, can make her heartache bad, this time she can not care about Jiang Xue''s rational dissuasion, bite teeth and resolutely take a rune on her daughter.


    To be honest, Chen Meilin didn''t really believe the words of the little boy on the plane, but when she was at the end of her tether, she didn''t want to let go of any possibility of saving her daughter, even though she knew how ridiculous the move was.


    However, in the moment she took a talisman on her daughter''s forehead, she did not notice that a golden pattern suddenly turned grey.


    Chen Meilin frowned and saw that her daughter didn''t wake up. She said that the child was a liar. The talisman was useless.


    It''s both disappointment and frustration.


    Who knows when I lift my eyes to see the ghost of a huge black object standing on top of her convulsive daughter''s body. I can''t believe it for a moment. I''m scared and stare at my eyes. I see a terrible ghost sitting on a huge rattan chair and turning around constantly. The rattan chair has only one sharp foot on Meng Shuyi''s stomach.


    As the ghost continued to vigorously sway around, the sharp and sharp foot of the chair fell inch by inch into Meng Shuyi''s soft stomach.


    Chen Meilin immediately staggered back, pale and shrieking: "ghost! There are There is a ghost


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    "Auntie, why are you..." Looking at her aunt''s obstinacy and obstinacy, Jiang Xue, who was just about to persuade her, saw this horrible scene, and the words of persuasion stopped abruptly.


    In an instant, a scream broke out. The eyes almost burst out. The blood on the face was completely gone. However, the body was as if it had been fixed. The body shivered and the teeth trembled.


    The ghost seemed to notice the sight of the two people. When they turned their heads, most of their faces were rotten, and there was only one strange blue white eye. The mouth of the bloody mouth was full of gloomy smile and rushed at them. Jiang Xue was even more scared to the bottom of his stomach, and his eyes turned white and he fainted directly.


    At the moment of Jiang Xue''s fainting, the ghost who was about to attack suddenly caught fire with the fire. The figure was stretched and twisted, and kept twisting in pain. A ferocious, rotten face twisted her head and gave Chen Meilin a look.


    It turned out that Chen Meilin, who was panic stricken and pale, did not know where she had the courage. She threw the talisman on her daughter''s forehead directly to the ghost shadow. As expected, the miserable ghost quickly fled towards the window sill.


    As soon as Chen Meilin waited for the ghost to leave, she returned to her senses. Her legs softened and her buttocks sat on the ground. Her eyes were blank and her brain was blazing. She gasped for a long time, as if she had survived a disaster.


    When she finally regained her consciousness, her first thought was that there was a ghost in the world. Did her daughter really get into this kind of thing?


    Chen Meilin shuddered at the thought of the ghost just now, shaking her hands and ripping off the hem of her daughter''s clothes. When she saw the deep marks on her stomach, if she let the ghost stay for a few days, her daughter would be cut open by the sharp cane chair foot, and she was even more frightened.


    Chen Meilin looked at her daughter''s body, one by one, with sharp and deep blue and purple marks, which pierced the skin wound, and concentrated in the internal organs and six internal organs, almost forming a circle. It seemed that as long as this layer of flesh was lifted, the whole skin could be directly removed.


    It doesn''t even need to be so troublesome. It can be rifled directly from the middle! At the thought of that sharp cane chair foot, inch by inch into the terrible scene of her daughter''s stomach, it really made her cold.


    Chen Meilin thought about this, and suddenly everything suddenly came to her mind. No wonder her daughter was unconscious, but her body twitched from time to time. She was tortured by ghosts and couldn''t bear the pain. However, she thought it was a disease and had her daughter held down by a servant.


    Chen Meilin was shocked. She thought of the cane chair on the balcony. She repressed her fear. She opened the curtain and immediately saw the empty rattan chair. It seemed that something was sitting on it.


    "What''s the matter, ma''am?" Sister in law Qian, downstairs of Meng''s house, was startled when she heard the screams of women. She found it was the second floor. She ran upstairs. As soon as she opened the door, she found Miss Jiang Xue lying unconscious on the ground.


    Chen Meilin was frightened by sister-in-law Qian. She covered her mouth, and her face was terrified. She staggered and almost fell on the ground. She was stunned and puzzled. She hurried forward to help Chen Meilin, but she was thrown away by the standing Chen Meilin.


    Mrs. Qian followed Chen Meilin''s eyes and saw the quiet and still reclining chair outside. She was even more puzzled: "madam, what''s the matter? How could miss Jiang Xue faint and lie on the ground? How cool this place is


    "Did you just see the cane chair move?" Chen Meilin''s teeth trembled, and she grabbed the passing sister-in-law Qian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Sister Qian was full of fog, but she still shook her head honestly: "No. Is it the wind? But today''s weather forecast seems to say there is no wind. " When she finished, she found that the magic Zheng was not right. Chen Meilin shivered all over her body and pulled up the curtain with panic on her face.


    This night, Chen Meilin spent the night in fear and fear, did not sleep at all.


    The next day, Chen Meilin couldn''t help but call the child''s contact information. As soon as she got through, Chen Meilin was still a little pleased. However, when she explained that she was the person on the plane, the other party immediately hung up the phone mercilessly.


    Chen Meilin is a bit at a loss. She didn''t offend each other, but she couldn''t get through. Chen Meilin, who just saw a glimmer of hope, collapsed.


    Suddenly, she thought of something, suddenly stood up and turned her head to one side. Since last night, she has been silent, full of fear and discoloration. In the early morning, she hung two dark circles around her eyes and wanted to speak.


    Jiang Xue''s face turned white when she saw her aunt. Tears in her eyes finally fell. She felt guilty and rushed to Chen Meilin''s feet: "aunt, I didn''t mean to. I, I thought that the child was a liar. They were a group of swindlers. I left the other party''s fake number and gave a waste card."


    Jiang Xue knows that she can''t hide this. Her aunt, who seems to be gentle but is shrewd, can only confide in all the stupid things she has done.


    As early as last night after she woke up, she had already regretted that her intestines were green. She did not think that there was a ghost in the world. However, she did not dare to tell her aunt. She tossed and turned all night until the matter had to be pierced.


    Knowing all the stupid things that Jiang Xue did, Chen Meilin blocked her chest in one breath, almost unable to lift it up, shaking her body.


    Jiang Xue held her in a hurry. Chen Meilin threw her hand away coldly. Jiang Xue''s face became stiff. She thought that her parents wanted her to comfort her and draw her uncle, but now everything was ruined by her. She was afraid that her aunt would drive her out, so she rushed back to Jiang Xue''s feet, crying and apologizing.


    "Aunt, I, I didn''t mean to, I really didn''t mean to."


    Chen Meilin''s face turned blue and her body trembled. Looking at Jiang Xue, who jumped back to her feet, she was filled with remorse and regret. How could she not have done it herself? She was always pleased that she had made great progress in her life. Unexpectedly, the good niece did such a stupid thing. She did not leave a trace of room, but offended the other master thoroughly.


    As soon as she thought of the scene when the child handed the waste card to the master, she almost couldn''t be angry. So they didn''t have time to attract the real masters. How could they not even meet each other, they were directly offended.


    Chen Meilin took a deep breath and looked at the person kneeling at her feet. She was indifferent. If it had not been for her niece, who had always been her second daughter, she would have hated her so much that she could not help kicking it up.


    But she knew that it was no use blaming Jiang Xue now. What should have been offended had already been offended. It was too late for her. Now she could only come to the door and apologize in person.


    Aware of the seriousness of the incident, Chen Meilin quickly searched the information of the aircraft registration office for the number left on the child, and immediately dialed the phone number of the other party.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Chen Meilin was afraid that the other party would directly hang up with her. She said in a hurry: "Mr. Lin, I''m Chen Meilin. I want to find a Shuyan master if I have an emergency! Can you introduce me? If you can introduce me, I would appreciate it very much! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Because it was about master Chi, even if he was familiar with the Meng family, Lin Chongchang didn''t immediately respond. He only said that he would tell master Chi first and ask whether the other party was available or not.


    If Chen Meilin is not reconciled, she has to do so.


    After waiting for a day or two, Chen Meilin still didn''t receive a call from the Lin family. She was afraid that when the ghost would come again, the chair would shake again.


    In addition, before Jiang Xue was ignorant, she threw several precious talismans. Now she has only one left in her hand, and the golden pattern is half black. I don''t know how long it can last.


    Chen Meilin is upset at the thought that Jiang Xue''s niece threw away those talismans and offended master Chi in one or two days. However, she was not able to bear the blame.


    Chen Meilin goes in and looks at her comatose daughter in the eye bed. The child''s body has not been convulsed all the time these days. Chen Meilin breathes a sigh of relief and thinks of the ghost. Chen Meilin''s right eyelid jumps violently and becomes more and more upset.


    At this time, Chen Meilin received a call from her daughter in charge of the class.


    Chen Meilin was a little strange. When she picked up the other party''s phone, she heard the voice of the other party''s feeble voice: "sister Chen, how is Shuyi recently?"


    Chen Meilin has a good relationship with Shuyi''s head teacher. She and her sister used to be friends and girlfriends. So at school, Xiao Yang is especially concerned about Shuyi, and she is especially relieved. She didn''t know it happened suddenly.


    However, at the moment, Chen Meilin thought that Xiao Yang''s phone call was about Shuyi. Based on the fact that people don''t believe in superstition, Chen Meilin dare not say the words of gods, gods and ghosts. She just choked and said, "Shuyi is still in a coma as usual, not awake!"


    There was silence for a long time. Xiao Yang suddenly said, "sister Chen, if you believe me, I suggest you''d better find a capable Celestial Master to show Shuyi." afraid that Chen Meilin doesn''t believe it, Xiao Yangji quickly said: "sister Chen, I didn''t believe this, but it''s just that the girl who played with Shuyi just jumped out of the building a few days ago. Last night, another one happened A little girl was suddenly ripped in the middle of the night in the hospital


    Speaking of this horrible picture, Xiao Yang was excited, and his voice was trembling. He continued: "sister Chen, you can''t think of the scene of terror seeping into people. Now the school is not allowed to talk about it. If it wasn''t for my close relationship with you, I dare not say it. These days, the more I think about it, the more heretical. One of my colleagues happened to be the head teacher of the little girl who had been rifled. In the hospital, he saw the tragedy of the little girl with his own eyes. I heard that the hospital also scared several nurses. The hospital is also in a state of panic. No matter whether this is so evil, sister Chen, I suggest you really find a master to have a look! "


    After hanging up with Xiao Yang, Chen Meilin felt more and more cold and desperate. She guessed vaguely how the little girl had been ripped. If it wasn''t for master Chi''s talisman, Chen Meilin felt that the one who had been ripped would have been her baby girl.


    At the thought of that terrible scene, Chen Meilin gave a severe shiver. She subconsciously looked at the bed with a calm face and Shuyi in a coma. Chen Meilin shook her hands and examined her stomach for fear of any wound on Shuyi''s stomach.


    Chen Meilin checked again and again to make sure that there was no other wound in her baby girl''s stomach before she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thinking of the rattan chair that was thrown away, Chen Meilin immediately opened the curtain and looked out at the balcony. When she saw that the balcony was empty, Chen Meilin breathed a sigh of relief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "Aunt, aunt, are you there?"


    Chen Meilin faintly hears Jiang Xue''s voice. She doesn''t want to disturb Shuyi. She raises her feet and goes out. She sees a middle-aged monk in a monk''s clothes next to Jiang Xue.


    Chen Meilin was surprised and asked, "is this?"


    Jiang Xue said excitedly: "aunt, this is a very famous eminent monk. It''s no use chasing ghosts and demons. Aunt, let the eminent monk have a look at sister Shuyi. If there is an eminent monk, sister Shuyi will be OK immediately!"


    Afraid that Chen Meilin would not believe it, Jiang Xue promised: "Auntie, this high-level official really has real skills. I finally found it from Longguang temple. Just now I saw this high-level person exorcising ghosts. As soon as the monk Huang pressed his hand on the evil man''s forehead, he got better immediately! It''s not worse or even stronger than that master Shuyan. He doesn''t put on airs. "


    At this time, the eminent monk Huang nearby had a good manner and said, "my surname is Huang!"


    When Chen Meilin heard the three words of Longguang temple and saw the niece''s vow, she felt a little excited and convinced. Of course, in her heart, she most hoped that master Chi would do something, but at the beginning, Jiang Xue had offended master Chi badly. Now she has no way but to send her hope to the virtuous monk in front of her.


    Chen Meilin looked in front of her more and got a few eyes from the eminent monk. Seeing that the other side was modest and looked like an expert, Chen Meilin also planned to die as a live horse doctor. She said, "well, I''ll trouble you, senior monk Huang!"


    Jiang Xue was glad to hear that her aunt agreed: "aunt, did you agree?"


    After offending her aunt, Jiang Xue tried every means to atone for her sins. She was afraid that her aunt would break the relationship with her family. Her family still relies on the relationship between her aunt and her aunt''s family. She was also afraid that her aunt was not as good to her as before and could not get all the benefits she had before.


    She didn''t like master Shuyan at all now. She just offended a little. She didn''t know that the Heavenly Master was so bitter that she refused her aunt one after another, which made her aunt more and more indifferent to her.


    It doesn''t deserve the title of "Heavenly Master".


    At this time, Meng Fu came in because he didn''t believe in superstition at all. Jiang Xue and Chen Meilin were afraid that Meng Fu would drive away the eminent monk who had just been invited.


    Meng Fu didn''t expect to invite experts again this time. He just learned that one of the female students who played the game of pen fairy with his daughter before the hospital was ripped open last night and died miserably.


    Meng father just learned this news also scared not clear, this time what opinion did not publish, Chen Meilin and Jiang Xue also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chen Meilin immediately took the eminent monk Huang into her daughter''s room and said, "monk, the one who is unconscious in bed is my daughter!"


    After that, Chen Meilin said one by one his daughter played the game of pen fairy with other girls, and said: "monk, what evil did my daughter bump into? Can you please take that thing and leave it, as long as you can take it away, it will be as much as you can. "


    Jiang Xue said in the side of the voice: "aunt, the eminent monk is such an eminent person, where can you see any benefits? When the time comes, when sister Shuyi wakes up, you can give me some advice. Monk Huang, do you think so? "


    The monk who was called an eminent monk still looked like an eminent man and said, "naturally so!"


    Mencius father also nervously looked at the invited monk and said, "monk, what do we need to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Meng and her father are preparing to listen to her words.


    When these things are ready, Huang said that everyone should avoid it.


    Chen Meilin was not willing to evade. Jiang Xue, next to her, advised: "Auntie, the arrangement of the eminent monk has his own reason. We should avoid it as soon as possible. What if the eminent monk Huang is not willing to catch ghosts for a while?"


    Mencius father in the side also advised Meng mother, secretly said that there is monitoring, for a while even if you are worried about your daughter, do not you just look at the master in the monitoring?


    Chen Meilin just gave up.


    When other people went out, Huang, who was originally an eminent monk, saw a beautiful little girl on the bed with bright eyes and an obscene face.


    Seeing everyone else going out, Huang felt the girl''s face and her body, from head to foot.


    Outside, Chen Meilin was worried about her baby girl, so she immediately went to the monitoring station to see how the eminent monk Huang was doing.


    When we see the behavior of the eminent monk in the monitoring, Meng Fu and Chen Meilin are very angry. They are going to kick the door.


    Seeing the scene in the monitor, Jiang Xue''s face changed. She invited the eminent monk. She wanted to molest her cousin. Her aunt would not let her go. Jiang Xue was not willing to admit that she was about to break out. She immediately grabbed Chen Meilin: "Auntie, eminent monk It must be doing it! "


    Chen Meilin raised her eyes and saw that the prostitute monk''s face was sticking to her daughter''s face, and her mouth was pursing to kiss her daughter. Chen Meilin was so angry that she was really fooled by Jiang Xue in front of her?


    As soon as she thought that the real Heavenly Master was offended by Jiang Xue, she invited a prostitute monk to fool her. It was her precious daughter, Chen Meilin, shivering with anger, and her face turned blue and pale. Now, how can I care whether the woman in front of her is her nephew and slapped her with a slap: "Jiang, how nice you have been to you in these years has been eaten by the dog?"


    Without a trace of mercy, Chen Meilin beat Jiang Xue and screamed, and her right face was red and swollen.


    In front of Jiang Xue how to say is his sister''s daughter, Meng Fu immediately stopped.


    "Aunt, I I didn''t! " Jiang Xue''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect that Meng''s mother would hit her. She looked pathetic.


    Chen Meilin didn''t have time to argue with Jiang Xue at the moment. She kicked her daughter''s door with a stick.


    The prostitute monk who was going to take off Meng Shuyi''s clothes was terrified.


    Chen Meilin saw that her daughter''s clothes were lifted up. Her teeth trembled with anger, and she smashed at the prostitute monk with a stick: "I let you take advantage of my daughter, I let you take advantage of my daughter. I''ll shoot you, I''ll shoot you! "


    The prostitute monk didn''t expect to be found out by the client. The one who was chased by Meng''s mother didn''t have any noble demeanor. She covered her head and wanted to run. However, the door was blocked by Meng''s mother, Chen Meilin. She quickly explained, "I''m doing this. I''m doing it!"


    This room is so small that the prostitute monk can only run to the balcony to close the door. Chen Meilin first takes the space to get out and continues to smash people with her stick.


    The prostitute monk sat on the cane chair with his legs flailing.


    As soon as the prostitute monk sat on the cane chair, the cane chair immediately creaked and began to shake.


    Chen Meilin originally wanted to rush to fight. When she saw the rattan chair that she had thrown out appeared on the balcony again, her face turned white subconsciously with the creaking and shaking voice.


    At this time, Chen Meilin looked at the pornographic monk sitting on the rattan chair. She was not ferocious, but also laughed at her. Chen Meilin was cold and her legs were soft.


    At this time, Jiang Xue suddenly rushed to the cane chair, raised his hand and slapped the obscene monk: "son of a bitch, you dare to take advantage of my cousin."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Jiang Xue''s hands were burning with pain, but she knew that this was the only chance for her to get rid of the prostitute monk. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of her aunt''s eyes, and her uncle came along.


    Jiang Xue made up her mind to make the two people look at each other, and after a while she was able to say that she was cheated.


    At the same time, Jiang Xue is ready to raise his hand and slap the immoral monk in front of him.


    However, she did not find the frightened eyes of her mother Chen Meilin.


    But Jiang Xue didn''t think much about it. She raised her hand and threw it on the face of the prostitute monk. She said angrily, "son of a bitch, you dare..." Lie to me!


    Before Jiang Xue finished speaking, her neck was suddenly pinched by a hand.


    Jiang Xue was startled. She raised her eyes and was about to break off her hand. Just before meeting, the prostitute monk seemed to have changed. Her face was extremely ferocious and cold, staring at her and smiling. Her eyes turned up a little bit, until her eyes turned white.


    Through this face, she could clearly see a rotten face looming.


    At this time, Jiang Xue almost didn''t get scared out of her mind by the looming face in front of her. Her eyes were black, and she screamed and broke her throat. However, because her neck was strangled, the howling stopped in the middle of the way.


    "Uncle Uncle, mother, help Jiang Xue frantically pedals her legs and sucks with the strength of suckling. At the thought of the prostitute monk who pinched her neck in front of her was possessed by a ghost, Jiang Xue''s tears fell down and her tears and snots became a ball.


    At this time, Meng Fu, who came from the back foot, also noticed something was wrong, and suddenly called out, "a Xue!"


    Meng father just wanted to go, but was stopped by Chen Meilin.


    Chen Meilin has a pale face. She wants to say that it''s a ghost, and that''s a ghost. But now she really sees the ghost that haunts her daughter. Chen Meilin''s throat seems to be blocked by someone else. She is stunned and can''t spit out the word "ghost".


    The ghost grabbed Jiang Xue''s neck and gave a twisted smile to her father, Chen Meilin. She looked at Chen Meilin with some hatred. She was almost paralyzed on the ground.


    "Meimei Meilin For the first time, Meng Fu was no calmer than Chen Meilin. Her legs were soft, her hands were shaking and her voice was shaking. She could not believe that her daughter was really in trouble with such things. There are ghosts in the world.


    "Save Help me! Uncle, aunt Jiang Xue faintly felt that the ghost''s sharp claws were pinched into her throat tube, and Jiang Xue''s painful forehead gave out a fine cold sweat. No, no, she didn''t want to die. She didn''t want to die.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he regretted it. As the rotten face approached, his crotch suddenly got wet, and then the intermittent yellow liquid dripped down his trousers to the ground. In front of him, he became black and fainted.


    Seeing Jiang Xue in a coma, the evil spirit threw people down from the upstairs, and then suddenly rushed at Chen Meilin.


    However, she was pushed away by Meng Fu. Chen Meilin turned her head and ran to the balcony door immediately. She saw the evil ghost holding Meng Fu''s neck at this time.


    Chen Meilin''s face was full of panic and anxiously yelled: "Mingcheng!" On the other side of my heart, I regret that I believe Jiang Xue and the prostitute monk today, but I didn''t go to the real master directly.


    Seeing Chen Meilin stop, the evil ghost chuckles and grins at Chen Meilin. Before Chen Meilin runs, she shakes her head. When she shakes her head, she sees an extra head of bald hair. As soon as the hair is swung, the hair and the rubber rope extend infinitely to Chen Meilin''s neck and roll up.


    Chen Meilin was stunned by the endless extension of black hair, holding the door handle and shaking and twitching.


    Now it finally rings. The talisman given by the master can still be used.


    Chen Meilin immediately shook her hands and took out the talisman from her pocket. She saw that her long hair touched the talisman, and her black hair was immediately scalded into a coke, emitting black gas.


    Then the ghost screamed and disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Meng Fu and Chen Meilin sat paralyzed on the ground for the rest of their lives. They were all in cold sweat. They had just been rescued from the water. In particular, Meng Fu Gang was strangled by the evil ghost. He really thought that he could not live.


    "Meilin, a Xue, a Xue, she...!"


    Chen Meilin is really too lazy to take care of Jiang Xue''s life and death at this time. This is the second floor. No matter how you throw it, no one will be killed. However, she thinks that Meng Fugang almost died in order to save her.


    Chen Meilin didn''t want to say too mean in Meng''s father''s face, only a light sentence: "the second floor can''t fall to death!"


    Just when she thought of what Jiang Xue had done, Chen Meilin didn''t have any affection for Jiang Xue''s niece. Let alone that Jiang Xue brought a prostitute monk to her house, she almost killed her daughter. If the room had not been equipped with monitoring, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    What''s more, she thought that Jiang Xue had thrown three talismans all at once. Now she knows the effect of the three talismans. Now she thinks of the three talismans, and Chen Meilin''s intestines are green.


    There is also the Shuyan Tianshi, who was offended by Jiang Xue''s good niece.


    Think of before she wanted to open her eyes with her niece, after all, how are the daughter of Ming Cheng''s sister, but how happy she was at the beginning, now she has how much regret.


    Thinking of the evil ghost, Chen Meilin immediately thought of her daughter. She rushed in immediately. She was still lying in bed in a coma. It was no big deal. But when she thought of her daughter, it was not her family who was haunted by the evil ghost, but Chen Meilin was still in a tight suspense.


    She felt vaguely that the devil would never let her daughter go, nor her family.


    She immediately took out the talisman that saved her family''s life. The golden pattern on it became more and more dim. Chen Meilin was frightened and her hands were shaking all the time.


    Meng Fu also came in after broadcasting the emergency call, worried and asked, "is Shuyi OK?"


    Meng Fu still wants to open his mouth. His eyes fall on Chen Meilin''s talisman. Although he was pinched by the evil spirit just now, he also knows that his wife saved his family''s life with this thing.


    Seeing that his wife''s face was not right, Meng Fu quickly asked, "what''s wrong with you, Merrill? Who is the master who gave this to us? Let''s invite this master right now


    Thinking of the evil ghost, Meng Fu couldn''t help shaking.


    Chen Meilin immediately responded from the shock, nodded and wiped her tears: "master, please master, yes, yes, please master, please Shuyan!"


    Chen Meilin made up her mind that this time it was master Chi who asked her to kneel down and admit her mistake, and she would never say anything.


    She thought of the last time the evil spirit was burned by the talisman and didn''t come until three days later. They still have three days left.


    Chen Meilin did not want to waste a minute, immediately said: "you send your niece to the hospital, I will immediately call the Lin family to ask the whereabouts of the Shuyan master. If not, I will check by myself!"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know that someone was looking for her at this time, and almost turned over the whole Kyoto.


    She just received a phone call from Fu Shiyin, in which the other party said that he had found a dead body similar to Zhou Manqing''s eight characters. Before that, he didn''t think much about it. However, he had guessed something in his heart these days, but he didn''t dare to think about it, for fear it was extravagant hope.


    And his Yin and Yang eyes are also invalid. Now you can''t see man Qing. If you want master chi to open yin-yang eyes for him again, you can''t. He can buy ghost runes.


    The master''s words just came out of his mouth.


    Chi Shu Yan was curious: "where did you find the body?" The boy is very lucky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Fu Shiyin honestly said that the corpse of a high school girl in Kyoto, according to her parents, it seems that the body was scared to death by the evil spirits, just died a day ago.


    Of course, no matter whether master Chi helped Manqing revive the body or not, Fu Shiyin spent a lot of money to buy the body. Looking at the couple, they were crying bitterly, and the family was poor. They also put a lot of money into the family, which was considered to be good for man Qing.


    "Zhongxie scared to death? Or a high school student? " Chi Shu Yan squinted and asked.


    Fu Shiyin nodded his head and said, "I''ve let people find out something about this. It seems that Kyoto No.5 Middle School is a key high school. However, it is said that playing with pen fairy has caused a series of accidents to several little girls. This is a very strange thing. It must not have been done by people! "


    Now Fu Shiyin clearly understood that there were ghosts in the world after he opened his eyes on Yin and Yang. Because of this, he almost didn''t go to master Chi''s Taobao store to buy more peace exorcism talismans. However, he thought that Manqing was also a ghost. If he really bought the exorcism, man Qing could not stay with him.


    Fu Shiyin Dengshi forgot the year when he bought exorcism talisman.


    However, because of this yin-yang eye, Fu Shiyin''s life was almost scared out of his mind. Fortunately, man Qing was always around him, and Fu Shiyin gradually adapted to the ghost world.


    Chi Shu Yan listened to Fu Shiyin''s words, if his eyes were thinking, squint: "Cheng, I''ll be there tonight!"


    Fu Shiyin couldn''t help but ask, "master Chi, can man Qing revive?" Finally, Fu Shiyin didn''t ask anything and hung up.


    Not long after Fu Shiyin hung up the phone, Chi Shuyan went to school with his lovely Lin Jiexing. The little star didn''t come in time. She had to go to class when he just came, and she was worried about leaving people at home.


    It''s impossible to bring people to school every day.


    In the past few days, she wants to leave the little guy with Lu Chengfu during the day, and she happens to be accompanied by Li Yu and Han Yu.


    Chi Shu Yan thought more and more that this was a good way.


    Next to Lin Haoxing face excited into Shuyan sister admitted to the University, small face excited, staring around, how can not see enough.


    "Shuyan elder sister, your university is too big, much bigger than my school!" Lin Jiexing is excited about how big his school is.


    The students of Yanjing University, who looked cute and cute, looked excited. Chi Shuyan was also laughed at by Lin Xixing. He told him to stay with her for a while, and take the new jade card on his neck and don''t give it to others.


    Lin Jiexing''s voice should be moderate and soft: "I know, sister Shuyan, I will not be cheated this time! If anyone asks me for this jade card, I won''t give it! "


    Not long after Chi Shu Yan''s front foot took the little guy into the teacher, she did not say hello to Yang Lan and Zhen Yu, who had not seen for a long time. Chen Meilin immediately found Chi Shuyan, wiped her tears and opened her mouth excitedly and called: "master Chi! Master Chi, please help my daughter and my family


    Chi Shuyan''s eyelids leaped when she heard the word "master Chi". Although she was not only a monk but also a celestial master, she did not want to be regarded as a magic wand by the whole class. Moreover, she did not forget that director Huang in her school hated feudalism and superstition the most. She did not want to be caught by others the next day.


    After scanning the circle, Chi Shuyan interrupted Chen Meilin''s words before she opened her mouth again: "madam, what misunderstanding should you have? I am not a magic wand. We have something to say outside, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Chen Meilin just began to hear the master Chi in front of her said that she was not a master. She was also worried. She thought that master Chi still had a grudge. However, when she heard her words, Chen Meilin breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoxing suddenly secretly gathered in Chi Shuyan''s ear and whispered: "sister Chi, I remember this woman. She is a liar. Last time she cheated me with another woman, she didn''t give me money!"


    Lin thinks his voice is too small for others to hear. In fact, the boy''s voice is lower, but he is still full of energy.


    At this time, Chen Meilin also recognized the little guy in front of her. As soon as she heard that the little guy regarded her as a liar, Chen Meilin was in a cold sweat. She regretted listening to Jiang Xue''s words, and was more and more angry with her niece.


    If master Chi refuses her again because of this, Chen Meilin doesn''t know what to do?


    Chen Meilin thought more and more desperate, almost knelt down directly. Fortunately Chi Shuyan saw her idea and asked Yang Lan to help him watch Lin Jixing and take Ms. Chen out of the teacher''s door when she asked for a leave.


    School is not a good place to talk, Chi Shuyan simply took people to the nearest milk tea shop opposite the school.


    This morning, there was no one. She chose a seat near the window.


    At this time, Chen Meilin saw the master Chi in front of her, and her face turned red with excitement: "Chi Master Chi. What a misunderstanding on the plane! I''m not a liar. I didn''t fool the kid. Please help my family


    Chen Meilin quickly told everything on the plane from the beginning to the end. When she said it, Chi Shuyan looked at the middle-aged lady in front of her. She saw that what she said was not a lie, but her face was more beautiful.


    Since the other party came to the door in person, they were very sincere.


    Chi Shuyan also took the task, but before taking it, she also explained that her price was not ordinary. In addition to exorcising ghosts, the general price was tens of millions, driving ordinary ghosts was 10 million, and fierce ghosts was 30 million.


    She didn''t bid too much.


    When Chen Meilin heard the price quoted by master Chi in front of her, she knew that master Chi had taken over her family''s business. She was so excited that she almost cried with joy.


    For one or two days, she couldn''t sleep because she was afraid that the evil spirit would come to her door all the time.


    And in the middle of the night, she always went to her daughter''s room from time to time, for fear that her daughter would either jump off a building or be rifled.


    Not to mention that the late master only opened tens of millions, that is, hundreds of millions to her family, she has no hesitation to respond.


    That devil is so It''s horrible!


    "The price is not a problem, master Chi, any amount of money will do!"


    Chi Shuyan is now numb by the fact that any one looking for her doesn''t take money seriously.


    Fortunately, her purse is still quite full now, and she envies others more. She goes straight to the topic and asks, "well, tell me about the matter before and after. For example, how your family got involved with that thing! "


    At the mention of this, Chen Meilin thought about a series of things her daughter met these days, and her eyes burst into tears and turned red. Chen Meilin couldn''t take a handkerchief to wipe her eyes. She said quickly, "master Chi, my daughter is a student of key high school in Kyoto No.5 Middle School. She was good originally. Later, she was found by several friends to play the magic game, which was called the pen fairy My daughter didn''t wake up for a long time. At first, I thought my daughter had knocked her head and became a vegetable. Later, thanks to the children''s talisman to the master, I knew that my daughter was running into evil spirits. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Speaking of this, Chen Meilin looked extremely frightened and continued: "at that time, the evil ghost was lying in a rattan chair, and the sharp corner of the chair was placed in my daughter''s stomach! But for your talisman, I''m afraid my daughter would have died miserably now! The night before last, the evil spirit came again. I think it was the last time I hurt him with the talisman. He held a grudge in his heart. Master Chi, I really can''t do anything now. I''m afraid that evil ghost will come again. What will my family do then? "


    If Chen Meilin had known that this kind of spirit calling game was true, how could she have to lift her life face in her daughter''s ear and not allow her to touch this kind of thing.


    The more she thought about it, the more she regretted and frightened.


    If master Chi hadn''t been in front of her at the moment, Chen Meilin would have been scared to pieces. One night later, it is estimated that the devil would come to her again tomorrow.


    Chen Meilin was terrified.


    Chi Shu Yan''s attention at this time is not in Chen Meilin''s words, but in Kyoto No. 5 middle school. How to hear the name of the school.


    Chi Shuyan racked his brains, and finally remembered that the corpse Fu Shiyin was looking for was the student who had been scared to death in this school. It is said that he was also playing the game of pen fairy.


    After the oral statement of Ms. Chen in front of her, Chi Shuyan is almost sure that the group of little girls playing the magic game have committed any taboo. They have accidentally recruited evil spirits.


    Chi Shuyan thought of the tragic death of the little girl mentioned by Fu Shiyin. Now these little girls like to die in order to stimulate them!


    "Master Chi, is there any way to please leave that thing? I suspect that the devil will come to my house again tomorrow night. It will not let my daughter go, nor will it let my family go! Master Chi, please, as long as you can drive that thing away, my Meng family, including my Chen family, will agree to any conditions! "


    Chi Shu Yan asked himself that he was a kind man and didn''t intend to speak to the lion. She said, "don''t worry, what taboo has your daughter made to be entangled by that evil spirit?"


    Chen Meilin shuddered subconsciously when she heard the word "evil ghost." she quickly and honestly replied, saying that her daughter accidentally asked her how she died when she was playing with a pen fairy, and she made a taboo: "master Chi, my daughter really didn''t ask her on purpose. The child is too young to be sensible. "


    Chen Meilin said and thought that because of the evil spirit coma girl can not help but cover her mouth crying!


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t finish. He raised his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. Before meeting, the woman''s forehead was covered with black air of death. If she guessed right, the evil ghost would not come to the door tomorrow, but to revenge today.


    Chen Meilin originally wanted to ask questions. Before meeting, master Chi looked at her without blinking her eyes. She didn''t know if she had been scared by the evil ghost these days. Now, when she was staring at her, Chen Meilin turned pale with fear, for fear that master Chi would also be possessed by the evil spirit.


    Chen Meilin swallowed her mouth: "master Chi! You What''s the matter with you? "


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said, "it''s not me. What''s wrong with me? Ms. Chen should ask herself what''s wrong? Or what happened to the family? If I thought it was true, the devil should find revenge tonight instead of tomorrow night, but Ms. Chen is pretty good at carrying it! " At least one day before the accident.


    At this time, Chen Meilin was shocked by master Chi''s words, "the devil will come to avenge me tonight." she almost fainted with cold sweat, and her palms were sweating and she felt soft. She swallowed hard: "master Chi, you What did you say? The evil The devil came to my house tonight? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    When Chi Shuyan nodded, Chen Meilin almost broke down. She knelt down on the spot. With a wave of Chi Shu Yan''s hand, Chen Meilin found that she could not kneel down. Her eyes brightened, and she felt that master Chi was an expert in front of her. She quickly said, "master, master Chi, please, please, save my family, please, I must save my family! Before that misunderstanding, I must wait for my niece to come to her door to apologize


    Chi Shu Yan is not a narrow-minded person. Knowing that this is a misunderstanding, he has nothing to do with the middle-aged lady in front of him. As for the niece mentioned in her mouth, Chi Shu Yan has no good feelings and is not interested in it. He says coldly, "I don''t want to see your niece, but don''t forget the 200000 of my little family before."


    Finish saying, Chi Shu Yan asked each other several people, Chen Meilin replied: "three mouth!"


    Chi Shuyan took out six talismans and handed them to him. He said, "there are six exorcism talismans here. After you go back today, let everyone in your family take two of them all the time. As for the money of these talismans, they are all included in the reward of driving evil spirits. One is 30000!"


    As for that niece, Chi Shu Yan should not have this person.


    Chen Meilin now sees these amulets on the table. She used them to drive away the evil spirit. This is a treasure to protect her life. At this time, when she saw the six golden patterns, her face was excited and her eyes brightened: "master Chi, can I buy more? Money is not a problem! "


    "Of course you can buy more, but I don''t think you need so many exorcism charms. When I finish my business in a day or two, I will come back." Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    "Master, you Will you not come with me? " Chen Meilin stares.


    "I have business today. I''m afraid I can''t go there. I can go there tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. You can leave your home address first." Late special Yan.


    Chen Meilin''s face was still a little frightened, and Chi Shu Yan said, "as long as you have this talisman in your family, the evil ghost will not dare to appear!"


    Chen Meilin, I want to be more scared Dozens of More than a hundred will do! "


    Chen Meilin thinks that these are life-saving things. Besides, her family is not short of money. It''s missing now.


    Chi Shu Yan said: "I have only five of them now, not so many. If Ms. Chen is interested in talisman, I open a Taobao shop. There are many talismans and good things on it. You can order them online. If you are in Kyoto, you can receive them on the same day!"


    Chen Meilin immediately expressed gratitude.


    Chen Meilin repeatedly determined that the master Chi would arrive the day after tomorrow at the latest, which was a great relief.


    Thinking that the evil ghost will appear tonight, Chen Meilin has no time to stay. She plans to go back immediately and bring the talisman given by master chi to her man and daughter.


    After parting with Chen Meilin, Chi Shuyan prepares to go back to school, and temporarily receives a phone call from Feng Yuanlin: "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, are you free today? Brother Feng has something urgent. I''d like to see you! "


    Chi Shu Yan was a little puzzled. How could these two things be crowded together? However, his face showed a smile and asked, "what''s the matter with Fengge looking for me?"


    "Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, I''ve just taken over a school case. Several girls playing magic games in key high schools die one after another. It''s tragic and bizarre. I don''t doubt that these girls have caused something? As you know, I''m good at catching murderers and arresting people, but I''m good at catching this evil ghost. I can''t do anything about it. I can only come to Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Chi Shuyan''s eyelids jumped when she heard the words "key senior high school" and "Zhaoling game". It seems that this matter really comes together. She thinks that what Feng elder brother said is probably the matter that the middle-aged lady asked for her door just now.


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and asked: "Fengge, is the matter of the fifth Kyoto middle school?"


    "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, why are you so good here? As soon as you figure it out? " Feng Yuan Lin on the opposite side of the phone was shocked and asked.


    Chi Shuyan couldn''t help laughing: "Fengge, don''t think too much about me. I''m really not good at fortune telling. Just now, a guest came to visit. It happened that the guest was the mother of one of the students in No. I''m not thinking about it anymore. It''s a coincidence that everything comes together! "


    "The guest has a good eye. He can find you directly." After waiting for Chi Shuyan to open his mouth, Feng Yuanlin said: "but Zhenbai daughter-in-law, you can''t just accept the task and don''t worry about what I said. I now suspect that the little girls have more than one of them. A day or two ago, there were two little girls at the same time, one was ripped, the other was scared to death. They all died miserably! Chen Bai''s wife, are you free this evening? Come with me to the school first? "


    Chi Shuyan thought about returning the sun to Zhou Manqing, but in the evening, he was in a hurry. He was afraid of something unexpected. Chi Shuyan thought about it and said, "Fengge, how about noon today? I can go with you this afternoon


    Naturally, Feng Yuanlin also hoped that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law would be better as soon as possible, and he immediately agreed.


    When Chi Shu Yan returned to school, two classes had already passed.


    Chi Shuyan received a temporary phone call from Yang Lan, saying that they were in physical education free activities, let her come directly, don''t be afraid to be found by the teacher.


    Chi Shu Yan in the past, he saw Lin Xiaoxing and his short legs were very excited. He stood beside him and watched Yang Lan play volleyball.


    Lin Jiexing''s sharp eyes saw Chi Shu Yan, and his little face flushed with excitement and ran over: "sister Shu Yan! You are back


    The little guy suddenly thought of the middle-aged woman cheater, worried and asked, "sister Shuyan, you are not cheated?"


    Chi Shu Yan touched the little guy''s face and said: "don''t worry, who is cheated, your sister Shuyan will not be cheated."


    Lin Jiexing was very happy and touched the fox hidden in his jade card. He said happily, "sister Shuyan, little beaver is good today."


    At this time, Yang Lan and Zhen Yu also came over. They had not seen each other for a long time. They were not as introverted as Zhen Yu. Yang Lan suddenly hugged Chi Shu Yan and cried out, saying, "Shu Yan, long time no see. I really miss you so much!"


    After saying this, Yang Lan remembered that her friend was the princess of the famous Qi family. Yang Lan was excited and said, "Shu Yan, did you find out today? When you came to the classroom today, many people looked at you and did you go to the school forum to have a look. Our school Forum exploded after your identity was exposed! Many people in the heart acid also dare not comment on you casually, who let that Qi always protect you? I really didn''t expect that one day my good friend of Yang Lan would be the famous Princess Qi, and the famous general manager Qi who invited us to dinner last time! I''m excited even if we''re invited to a big restaurant! Oh, my God, I was so overwhelmed by that news! What a shock


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    After listening to Yang Lan''s exclamation, Chi Shu Yan only pursed his lips and laughed, and his face was not excited.


    Yang Lan continued: "Shu Yan, you don''t know that many people in the school envy me and Zhen Yu. There are still many people who want to know you through us secretly. But you can rest assured that Zhen Yu and I will not agree with this matter. Those who come to pay attention suddenly have no good intentions. And I won''t let your Qi always be dissatisfied with your birth! "


    She had seen so many people before, and had little affection for them.


    At the same time, she felt that Tang Ningbao''s woman was lucky to quit school, otherwise she would envy Shu Yan''s jealousy of spitting blood.


    Zhen Yu took a breath. At this time, she took the initiative to open her mouth. There were many envious eyes and asked, "Shu Yan, is your fiance really the famous Qi general manager?"


    Thinking that Qi Zhenbai''s statement was too noisy at that time, Chi Shuyan didn''t intend to deny it. Just about to speak, Yang Lan bumped Zhen Yu with her elbow and said, "Zhen Yu, do you want to be so slow? At the beginning, the news was hot. Shuyan is of course the Qi''s crown princess who will shake the future!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    "In case we break up in the future..." Zhen Yu quickly explained to Chi Shu Yan: "Shu Yan, I really don''t mean to curse you. I don''t want to see you. I think that Qi always has too much money. I''m afraid you''ll suffer losses in the future."


    "Shuyan has the ability! How can you suffer? " Yang Lan is extremely confident.


    Chi Shu Yan Where does Yang Lan have confidence in her?


    Chi Shu Yan took Zhen Yu''s envious income and saw that her eyes were clear and her people did not change. As for Yang Lan, she did not change.


    Their attitude towards her was almost the same as before. She was relieved. She didn''t want an identity to break the friendship. She said, "I haven''t got engaged yet. It''s too early to say anything about the crown princess. I think Zhen Yu didn''t say anything wrong. What if I break up in the future? It''s too early


    At this time, Lin Xiaoxing listened quietly for a long time. He was curious and said, "sister Shuyan, what is Qi''s princess?"? Are you going to take a costume? "


    Chi Shu Yan touched the little guy''s head and patiently explained, "if you don''t take ancient clothes, you will know when you grow up!"


    Lin Xiaoxing nodded his head cleverly. Yang Lan and Zhen Yu both wanted to hold them in their arms.


    Chi Shu Yan took the initiative to change the topic and said: "well, don''t talk about me. Talk about your business. By the way, you should move two new people into your dormitory recently. How are you doing with everyone?"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t ask about it. When she asked about it, Yang Lan was full of anger and sighed: "Shu Yan, do you want to calculate whether today is the year of water rebellion between me and Zhen Yu, and make the best of it!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before waiting for Yang Lan to open her mouth, Zhen Yu said: "in fact, it''s not as exaggerated as Yang Lan said. We have a new comer. We have a good character. Next time, I''ll introduce you to another one. In fact, the other one is just nagging, especially gossiping. She likes to say bad things about people behind her back. Once she said bad things about Yang Lan to others, she was caught by Yang Lan! Nothing else


    Chi Shu Yan wants to laugh at Yang Lan''s green face.


    At this time, Yang Lan sighed: "Shu Yan, how did you suddenly move out? Did you live with Mr. Qi of your family? By the way, how was your first time before? "


    Yang Lan almost forgot Shu Yan asked her that night. She is very interested now. How about Shuyan and Qi Zong for the first time? That Qi is not always that foot, inch is particularly big, especially powerful?


    Did Shu Yan go to the hospital for the first time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Chi Shuyan is dizzy and dizzy by Yang Lan''s successive bombs. However, this time she learned to be smart and only answered her first question. Other questions were ignored.


    Yang Lan is very unwilling.


    Or Chi Shu Yan said that the next time she had time, her family would invite two people to have another meal. At that time, Yang Lan was excited to forget that.


    Chi Shu Yan heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the morning, Chi Shuyan spent almost all his time with Yang Lan and Zhen Yu.


    At noon, she did not eat with the two people''s canteen, first received a call from Feng brother.


    Chi Shu Yan with the little guy went to rub rice, until the box, in addition to Feng brother there are several, one of them or before interrogated her Chen captain.


    Feng Yuanlin saw Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law leading a little guy to come over, and said in a deliberately half sarcastic tone: "ouch, Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, I haven''t seen you for a day. Are you and your son so old?"


    "Uncle, I''m not Shuyan sister''s son, I''m Shuyan''s younger brother!" Lin Jiexing explained earnestly


    The appearance of the little guy''s serious explanation makes the late Shu Yan soft hearted in a mess, which makes Feng Yuan Lin a few big men laugh.


    Feng Yuanlin hugged the man and sat on his leg: "how can this guy be so cute? I don''t think it''s like Zhenbai''s boy. Shuyan, you haven''t seen Zhenbai''s cold appearance when he was a child. Nobody cares and is precocious. Except for his beautiful face, where is a little guy so cute?"


    Lin Xiaoxing''s cheek was flushed by Feng Yuanlin''s ridicule. Chen''s team also liked this clever child and held him in turn.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "brother Feng, if you want to say bad things about my man, you can''t have a chance to say it when he arrives."


    "Will Zhenbo come? When will he arrive? " Feng Yuanlin''s face changed.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the time: "estimate for a while, we are not serious, I can only let him take people first!"


    Here, Chi Shuyan is very glad that the little star doesn''t repel Qi Zhenbo as much as Li Yu. She doesn''t worry about putting people in his place.


    Chen captain swallows saliva suddenly way: "that Qi Zong really in a moment?"


    The general manager Qi is not easy to get into trouble with. When he thought about the relationship between the little girl in front of him and the general manager Qi, Captain Chen was quite frightened. Thinking of the general manager Qi who broke all the records of special forces in those years, Captain Chen was more and more frightened. If nothing happened to him at the beginning, he would have been the king of war!


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know what captain Chen was thinking. He nodded and said, "he will come soon."


    Captain Chen shuddered again.


    When Chi Shuyan sat down, Feng Yuanlin asked the other three people to introduce themselves. Captain Chen first introduced himself. The other two guards, one named Wu Haoming and the other named Xiaoshan, were from special forces. They were very good at their skills and had always been Feng Yuanlin''s right men.


    Chi Shu Yan showed a little smile and said hello to them one by one.


    However, due to Chi Shu Yan''s delicate appearance, she smiles and shakes her eyes. The little girl is really beautiful. Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan sigh with emotion that this little girl is beautiful and comfortable. How could she not be their daughter-in-law?


    They know that Qin Qing is a girlfriend of Fengju, but they have no good feelings for that woman.


    And the little girl in front of them is more and more pleasing.


    However, it seems that the little girl is still engaged in feudal superstition, and now I don''t know how to block them all to brainwash. I don''t want to ask someone to come out?


    The more they look at it, the more pitiful it is!


    At this time, after taking the waiter to serve, Xiaoshan suddenly couldn''t help asking, "Miss Chi, is there a ghost in this world?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    As soon as the words fell, in addition to Feng Yuanlin, the other two eyes fell on Chi Shu Yan, especially captain Chen.


    But Xiaoshan is to think of the morning closed office call is not careful to be heard by him, vaguely heard that the closure to ask what master to catch the ghost, Xiaoshan can not help but draw a corner of his mouth.


    Besides, he didn''t expect to have a young girl come to do business.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his eyelids carelessly at this time. While he was picking vegetables for Lin Xiaoxing, he opened his mouth like an expert: "if you believe it, you will have it. I have to ask Mr. Xiao whether he believes it or not. "


    Xiao Shan is a rude man. He blushes when he hears the girl calling him "Mr. Xiao". However, when he hears that the little girl pretends to be an expert but is always a liar, Xiao Shan''s eyes twitch a few times. Subconsciously, he looks at the closure of his own family, and sees that he is smiling and gloating.


    Shit, I was brainwashed by this little girl!


    If it wasn''t for the closure, the three of them would never have thought that they would invite a little girl to do business.


    But this is the meaning of closing the game. The other three don''t say much. The more they look at the beautiful girl, the more they doubt the truth of this matter.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t see three pairs of naked suspicious eyes in front of her. However, the suspicious eyes had been used to her since she was a prodigy in her last life. There was nothing to say. She continued to take vegetables for Lin Jiexing.


    Although the three pairs of eyes were suspicious and staring at her from time to time, she was quite comfortable to listen to Feng GE''s attitude without asking anything. She didn''t want to explain more and speak with facts.


    Not long after dinner, fortunately Qi Zhenbai arrived at the door of the restaurant in time. Chi Shuyan immediately led Lin Jiexing and asked him to take people with him in the afternoon, and gently told him to give him a few calls.


    Lin Jiexing nodded: "I know, Shuyan sister!"


    How can Qi Zhen''s wife treat him well?


    At this time, Chen team, Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming came forward to say hello, and their tone was very respectful: "major general Qi!"


    Chi Shu Yan Isn''t a businessman a man?


    Although they did not see the demeanor of Qi major general, they also heard numerous myths and legends of this major general in the military area command.


    Seeing the real man at this time, all three were very excited.


    In particular, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming are loyal fans of Qi major general.


    At this time, Feng Yuanlin saw the surprised look of Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, and said: "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, your man used to be in the largest military area of Kyoto, but you have always been a man of the day. At the beginning, you climbed faster than the rocket. If you had no accident then, your man is now a proper military king and a military and political big man. Your vision is really good."


    Chi Shu Yan


    Qi Zhenbai''s face was light and his eyes were calm: "don''t listen to their nonsense."


    "Zhenbai, how can I be nonsense? Even if I am, other people are not nonsense, OK? Why don''t you like it when we praise you in front of your daughter-in-law for you? " Feng Yuan Lin has a strange face.


    Qi Zhenbai was not willing to talk about his past glory. His thin lips raised: "do you want me to mention the first time you threw your hands and grenades to pee your pants?"


    "It''s sweat. How many times has Lao Tzu stressed that it''s sweat, not urine, but sweat!" Feng Yuanlin''s face turned red.


    Chi Shu Yan laughs beside him, and Qi Zhenbai''s lips hook: "Cheng, it''s sweat, not urine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Don''t know why, Qi Zhenbai''s words fall, not only Chi Shu Yan, the other three people also spurt smile.


    However, when he thought that Yuanlin and his wife were in business, Qi Zhenbai didn''t disturb him. In addition, the company was still busy. He was sure that his daughter-in-law was not in danger in the daytime. He wanted to follow him, but there were too many things in the company recently.


    Chi Shu Yanchong waves with one big and one small move.


    Lin Jiexing small guy suddenly rolled down the window, milk voice milk airway: "Shuyan sister, I will miss you!"


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart that calls a soft ah, this little guy how to speak so?


    Waiting for a big and a small to leave, Chi Shu Yan got on the police car and drove to Kyoto No.5 Middle School.


    Along the way, Feng Yuanlin didn''t elaborate on this matter in the phone before and after this time. At this time, Feng Yuanlin said that there were five girls in the school who participated in the game of magic pen fairy. A few days ago, three girls suddenly died. One died of jumping off a building, one was suddenly ripped in the hospital, and the last one was scared to death.


    Now there are only two little girls left, one of whom is in a coma, and the other is fine. Although she is OK, she is scared out of her mental disorder.


    they all went to the two little girls'' home. When they thought of their parents who were crying so hard, Feng Yuanlin was silent one by one. These days, the two little girls, whether comatose or not, are closely watched at home every day for fear of something.


    In fact, team leader Chen, Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming are evil enough to listen to this, but they really believe that what the devil did it, but they don''t believe it.


    At this time, Feng Yuanlin suddenly said: "Zhen Bai''s daughter-in-law, by the way, today you said that a client came to ask you to help exorcise the evil spirits and save her comatose daughter? Is that lady Chen? "


    Qi Yan''s words are not so late.


    At this time, Captain Chen couldn''t help asking curiously: "Miss Chi, is someone really looking for you to exorcise evil spirits? I believe you? "


    Wu Haoming also interposed: "Miss Chi, do you really exorcise evil spirits? Why don''t you show us now? "


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the three people''s suspicious eyes, and wanted to turn his eyes. He was quite helpless. He only replied faintly: "drive you? I can only drive ghosts, not people. "


    Feng Yuan Lin is afraid that a few people will interrupt the clue, so that three obedient shut up.


    "By the way, Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, when she came to visit, the two families refused to give any clues. What clues did you get there?" Feng Yuanlin asked.


    Chi Shu Yan pondered for a moment and then said, "in fact, I probably know how those little girls died? Those little girls should have been playing magic games and accidentally provoked evil spirits. No matter whether they committed taboos or not, those evil spirits would not let them go. One of the girls who jumped out of the building should be on the upper body and then jumped out of the building. The other girl was sitting on a cane chair or chair with the corner of the chair to cut the belly alive. There is another estimate that he was scared to death at night! "


    Whether it is Feng Yuanlin or the other three people who don''t believe it, Chi Shuyan''s words are startled and chilly all over the body, bone marrow spreads cold, and Feng Yuanlin''s face suddenly changes.


    Chi Shu Yan continued to say: "I think the other two girls should not live long, this matter has to be solved as soon as possible!" The first one saved the comatose girl with a few talismans given to the other party by Lin Jixing on the plane. The latter one was probably lucky enough not to be harmed by the evil ghost.


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, "brother Feng, why don''t we go to the house of the little girl who is scared and confused first! I want to see the little girl and verify my guess! "


    "Good!"


    "Wait, daughter-in-law of Zhenbai, did you mean more than one devil? How many devils are there? " Feng Yuanlin''s face changed so much that the car almost drove into the ditch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    A few people came to the house of the frightened and deranged little girl. They had just arrived at the door, and there were cries and quarrels coming from the door.


    Feng Yuanlin motioned to Xiaoshan, Wu Haoming and Chen team to open the door.


    "Yes, it''s closed!"


    Chen team took the lead in knocking on the door. There was a sound of crying and noise inside. It was not long before the door opened. Chi Shuyan looked at the person who opened the door and saw that the other party was nine or ten years old and was the mother of the little girl.


    The middle-aged elder sister, who is the little girl''s mother, is abnormal. Her face is alert and frightened, and her face is very haggard. When she looks at the police uniforms of several people at the door before meeting, the little girl''s mother is relieved, but her face is not very good-looking, and she stutters: "police What can I do for you, comrade police? "


    Feng Yuanlin said, "elder sister, we want to see your daughter and know something about it."


    As soon as Feng Yuanlin''s words fell, her middle-aged elder sister''s pupils tightened and her eyes became more and more frightened. Chi Shuyan looked at the middle-aged elder sister''s hand in front of her, and saw that the finger holding the handle of the door was shaking all the time.


    At this time, a seven or eight year old boy ran over, pulled his mother''s clothes and said, "Mom, the police uncle is here, my sister must be saved! Shall we let some police uncles in? "


    Before long, the girl''s father also came, a middle-aged ordinary man, picked up his son, sighed: "let a few police come in!"


    The middle-aged elder sister opened the door.


    Waiting for Feng Yuanlin, Chi Shuyan and so on, the little girl went to pour boiling water with her father, and said, "Comrade police, my daughter has been "After the evil," said the little girl''s father pointed to her head and continued: "there''s something wrong here, I don''t think you can ask her anything!"


    Feng Yuanlin and Chi Shuyan haven''t opened their mouth yet. Captain Chen is not satisfied with the feudal superstition of their parents: "this parent, what kind of stimulation should your daughter''s head be, not an evil spirit! In modern society, do you still believe in this superstition? "


    Next to Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming immediately point the way.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Feng Yuan Lin frowned and remained silent.


    Before the parents met, the policeman didn''t believe what he said. He was very excited: "my daughter is really in the middle of evil. Police comrade, since my daughter played some soul calling games with her friends, several little girls have died extremely miserably! And died suddenly for no reason! My daughter must be in the middle of evil, it''s useless for the police to ask me! "


    When the parents thought of the death of the other girls, they turned pale and pale. At this time, the middle-aged elder sister who had just poured water had no choice. Suddenly, she burst into tears and sobbed. She rushed to the police to find the Heavenly Master and said, "police comrade, do you know any experts? I don''t want my daughter to die, I don''t want my daughter to die! " At the end of the day, the middle-aged elder sister burst into tears.


    Chi Shu Yan did not care whether Chen Dui or Xiaoshan believed in superstition or not. He said, "elder sister, I''m a Heavenly Master. Can you let me meet your daughter?"


    When the middle-aged elder sister heard the word "Heavenly Master", her face was full of excitement. After repeatedly confirming that the little girl in front of her was really a Heavenly Master, she was more enthusiastic and respectful than she had just asked the police to come in: "master, master, please come here, my daughter will stay in the room! I am I''ll take you there! "


    The middle-aged father of the girl next to her was also full of enthusiasm and excitement. He poured tea and handed water to the little girl in front of her. He completely ignored several policemen in fengyuanlin.


    Feng Yuanlin, Chen Dui, Xiao Shan, Wu Haoming


    Xiaoshan was really depressed and couldn''t help but Chong Fengyuan Lin: "how can the modern people become more and more superstitious? How can a magic wand crush several policemen? This is different! Tut


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Feng Yuan Lin looked at Xiaoshan with no expression. Xiaoshan immediately shut up.


    Chi Shuyan goes in with the little girl''s father and mother. From the two large population, she also knows that the little girl''s name is Fang Mingyi. The two middle-aged men and women in front of her are indeed Fang''s father and mother, and the only son is Fang Mingming.


    "Mingyi, Mingyi, mom opens the door!" Mother Fang gave a notice at the door, and then she opened the door.


    The light in the room was bright, but the little girl who was wrapped in a quilt on the bed shook with fright. She hid behind the wall, her head bumped against the wall, and she kept shouting: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Seeing the poor appearance of her daughter, Fang''s mother immediately hugged her in her arms. She couldn''t help crying and comforting her as she cried: "daughter, it''s OK. It''s OK. My mother has invited the master for you. Mother has invited the master for you


    Fang''s father and mother call for help and look at Chi Shu Yan.


    For a little girl who is not clear about her mind, Feng Yuanlin and Chen''s team have no other way but to dry the pestle.


    Feng Yuanlin had to look at her daughter-in-law.


    Chen team, Xiaoshan, Wu Haoming several look at each other, their own block, this is in the end this little girl what ecstasy?


    Wait a minute. Thinking about the relationship between the little girl in front of her and the famous major general Qi, what kind of ecstasy did that girl get?


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes. At this time, his attention was focused on the little girl in front of him. Unexpectedly, he saw that there was no dead breath on her forehead, only a little unlucky and unimportant black gas, and her eyes were a bit unexpected.


    She looked at the little girl in front of her, and her eyes fell on a red rope around her neck.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "mother Fang, can you ask what your daughter is wearing around her neck?"


    Fang''s mother didn''t think much about it. She immediately put out the jade pendant of the Buddha hanging around her daughter''s neck and said, "master, this is not a good thing. It was left to her before my daughter''s grandmother passed away. This child was born with her grandmother since she was a child. So this Buddha statue is her grandmother''s idea for this child."


    The side father also agrees.


    Fang Mingming nodded his head and said, "master, I have one too! My father bought it for me


    If it wasn''t for the wrong atmosphere, Chi Shuyan would really like to touch the head of this tiger headed little guy in front of her. She feels that she is more and more patient and loves children more and more.


    Chi Shu Yan took back his distracted mind and said, "mother Fang, can I have a look at the Buddha statue?"


    Fang''s mother hesitated a little. The main reason was that once they met the Buddha statue, her daughter cried out that she would not let them touch it. It''s better these days.


    Chi Shu Yan saw Fang''s mother''s worry and raised his lips and said, "I''ll go over and have a look. Don''t take it off!"


    Mother Fang agreed.


    At first, Fang''s mother was worried about the master''s approach, and her daughter would lose control and scream, waiting for the master to come. Her hand touched the Buddha statue hanging on her daughter''s neck. Her daughter was still quiet, but she kept drilling into her arms without saying a word, as if she were really surprised.


    Chi Shu Yan''s body is full of affinity because of the mysterious Yin determination of her practice. At this time, her eyes did not blink at the dim color of the Buddha statue, which still had a few traces of black gas.


    Chi Shuyan realized that the little girl in front of her was really lucky enough to live to this day. If it was not for the Buddha statue to resist the evil spirit, I''m afraid the little girl in front of her would have been dead!


    Wu Haoming, Xiaoshan, and captain Chen don''t know what''s good about a Buddha statue. Wu Haoming can''t help but get close to Feng Yuanlin and say in a low voice, "we''re really waiting for the closure?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Feng Yuan Lin light way: "shut up, no one when you dumb!"


    Chi Shu Yan put down the statue of Buddha and said to his father and mother, "this is really a good thing. Don''t take it off if you can!"


    Oh, master, what is the meaning of the mother''s face


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "this thing as long as you take it, it''s not a big deal!"


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, Fang''s father and mother were very excited and believed the teacher''s words without much thought.


    Fang''s father felt more and more that the master in front of him was an expert. He vaguely remembered his mother''s saying that these two Buddha jade tablets were good things to drive away evil spirits.


    In the past, he didn''t take it seriously, but he thought of a few little girls, and his daughter was OK. In addition, the master''s words made him feel relieved. His face was very excited, and then he said, "master, my daughter with this baby, will everything be OK in the future?"


    Chi Shu Yan took hold of the statue of Buddha quietly, absorbed the remaining black gas from it one by one, and then let it go: "I can''t guarantee this, but with this Buddha statue, you will get better! The little girl will make a difference in the future


    After hearing the master''s words, she is even more happy when she hears her father''s words.


    Chi Shuyan''s words were naturally trusted by Fang''s father and mother. However, in the ears of people other than Feng Yuanlin, they all felt that they were making a fool of others. In addition to Feng Yuanlin, who knew the truth, others were stunned.


    Chi Shu Yan then said, "Uncle Fang, uncle Fang, can I talk to your daughter alone?"


    Fang''s mother hesitated, but she was taken away by her father. Fang''s father said, "with the master there, the girl must be OK."


    Fang''s father was persuaded to go out with his son in his arms. Chi Shuyan looked at Feng Yuanlin, who immediately understood the meaning of his daughter-in-law.


    "Come on, let''s go out first!" Feng Yuan Lin Road.


    Captain Chen and Xiaoshan can''t believe it. Do you want to listen to the little girl''s words? And the little girl just now is a fool.


    Captain Chen sneaked up a thumb at Chi Shu Yan.


    Chi Shu Yan did not see.


    After Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming went out, they even said with emotion: "we think that we should close the Bureau. When we return to the Bureau in the evening, we should talk to some propaganda departments. We should stop publicizing any cult all day long. We should simply change the propaganda of the scientific outlook on development and ban superstition."


    In the room, Chi Shuyan is sure that the little girl in front of her does not repel her, but although there is no rejection, the little girl is not sure that she was scared before, and even some are not awake.


    Chi Shu Yan simply suddenly held the little girl''s hand, and then a series of pictures that the little girl experienced these days flashed in her mind.


    From the beginning of the little girl being coaxed to play pen fairy together, and then to the strange death of her friends, Chi Shuyan could almost feel the fear and fear of the little girl in front of her.


    Chi Shu Yan continued to move forward quickly, and finally understood how the little girl was frightened. When her face sank, she put a calming charm on her head to let her have a good sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    When Chi Shuyan came out, Fang''s father and mother were in a daze. Master Chi came out so quickly, Fang''s father and mother couldn''t help but want to go to the room to see their daughter. Chi Shuyan said, "I just had a few words with Mingyi girl. She didn''t have much trouble. She was scared. Just have a rest."


    Listening to the master''s words in front of him, Fang''s father and mother were surprised and excited. Before the master came, they were really afraid that the child would be scared and silly.


    Fang Mingming, a tiger headed man beside him, couldn''t help but come up and pulled Chi Shu Yan''s dress. He asked in a loud voice, "master, is my sister really OK?"


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and touched the little guy''s head: "it''s OK!"


    Before leaving, Chi Shuyan glanced at Fang''s father and mother, and Fang Mingming''s black air on the children''s forehead. Fang''s father and mother were OK, but the child was OK just now. At this time, the black dead air was enveloped and became more and more thick.


    Chi Shuyan was very suspicious that the evil ghost could not attack the little girl, and it was possible to change the target. Although generally speaking, whoever found the ghost would pester who. However, it was obvious that the evil spirits were not ordinary ghosts, but evil spirits. Evil spirits only killed people, but did not consider human life.


    Chi Shuyan took out three talismans with peace blessing to expel evil spirits and handed them to Fang''s father and mother, saying that they would not take them off with them these days, and that the child''s things related to water these days should be far away from the things with water.


    Captain Chen and Xiaoshan came in to look for Chi Shuyan. They heard that the girl they had invited to the Bureau was making a fool of them again. They looked at each other and were helpless.


    On the other hand, Fang''s father and mother nodded with trust: "thank you very much! Thank you very much


    Xiao Fang and her father came in to see her.


    Fang''s father and mother look at Chi Shu Yan and ignore the two policemen in front of her.


    Captain Chen, Xiaoshan Well, they''re all used to being ignored.


    Out of the Fang''s door, Captain Chen and Xiao Shan are eager to talk and stop. Taking advantage of their own closure, Captain Chen can''t help but want to educate and educate the little girl and brainwash her brain.


    I don''t know who brainwashed the girl and cheated her. Her head is full of superstitious ideas.


    What''s more, he can''t think of it. The little girl even washed her own brain. Chen team decided to wash the girl''s brain first and then do it for her family when she is free.


    Chen team suddenly felt that the little girl was familiar, and so on. He finally thought that the first time he saw the little girl was not at the police station for interrogation, but when Zhou Manqing''s body was found earlier.


    Didn''t the little girl believe in science at all? How to blink an eye so a few days, no one brainwash so serious?


    Captain Chen coughed a few times and suddenly said, "Miss Chi, is your master?"


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "my master has gone on a long journey to practice."


    When they heard the word "cultivation", both captain Chen and Xiao Shan began to practice. They were quite sure that the master of the little girl''s journey must be a liar.


    Captain Chen said, "Miss Chi, do you know what kind of society we are now?"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t have to think about it at this time, but also knew what captain Chen was going to say. He looked at him with a smile.


    Team leader Chen is unconventional. For the first time, a little girl looked at him with a guilty heart. To hell, Captain Chen coughed in a low voice: "we are a scientific society. I guess your master may be a liar. Don''t be fooled by brainwashing, little girl


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    After getting on the bus, Chi Shuyan took out a talisman and threw it to Feng elder brother. Zhen Bai''s daughter-in-law was not a good thing. Feng Yuanlin immediately accepted it,


    chi Shuyan took out some more, and did not wait for Chi Shuyan to pass it to several people. Captain Chen and Xiao Shan waved their hands to say that they didn''t need it.


    Not waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Feng Yuan Lin suddenly said, "are you sure you don''t want this symbol? Don''t rob me when it''s time, and don''t regret it! "


    Team leader Chen and Xiaoshan felt that they were poisoned. They would not regret asking for the ghost amulet. They did not hesitate to wave their hands to say that they would not want this thing. For fear of Chi Shu Yan''s many thoughts, Captain Chen said, "Miss Chi, we are right about things, not people. We never believe this thing! The same sentence, I told you just now, you have to think about it. You are also a key famous brand college student. Don''t be so simple to be cheated! "


    Xiao Shan immediately nodded to agree.


    Feng Yuanlin


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said with a smile, "yes, I will firmly remember what captain Chen taught me before!"


    Later Chi Shuyan looked at Wu Haoming. Wu Haoming was the most pitiful person. Although he didn''t want the talisman, he took it and put it in his pocket: "thank you!"


    At this time, the Chen team suddenly seized Wu Haoming''s neck and said, "you are so bold that any pretty girl dares to think about it?"


    Wu Haoming said, "I appreciate it! It has nothing to do with the color words


    Feng Yuanlin ignored the other people''s teasing. He looked at Chi Shu Yan and said, "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, shall we go to school now?"


    "Yes, go. I know one of them, where is the East Tibet? Take that thing first, lest it do harm to others again Chi Shu Yan sinks his eyes.


    Hearing this, Feng Yuan Lin immediately became upright.


    At the moment, the driver is going to Xiaoshan. When Xiaoshan heard this, he almost didn''t drive to the ditch like Feng Yuanlin before. The reaction of other Chen teams and Wu Haoming was also very funny and helpless.


    Chen team and Wu Haoming are both glad that they did not water, otherwise they must spray out.


    The other three wanted to talk. Feng Yuanlin didn''t know what they wanted to say. He simply told them to shut up and listen to his orders. As for whether they believe it or not, they can do it.


    If you don''t believe it now, you''ll have to trust her daughter-in-law.


    When Feng Yuanlin thought of this place, he was quite gloating. He swept three people who didn''t listen to the old man and told Xiaoshan to drive well and not to drive into the ditch again.


    Then he continued to discuss the matter of catching ghosts with Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law.


    Chi Shu Yan said that even if he knew the ghost''s hiding place, it was impossible for that thing to appear in broad daylight. He could only wait for the hour.


    One side of the three people listen to their own closure and a little girl to discuss the issue of catching ghosts, the more ridiculous they listen to, the three people are now with the dumb look at each other in embarrassment.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t care about the three people''s suspicions, and got Feng Yuanlin''s reply. He thought that he had to go to Fu Shiyin''s house today. Chi Shuyan thought about it, but he still had time. He simply sent a short message to Fu Shiyin, saying that he would arrive before 1:00 tonight.


    At the same time, she also sent a text message to Qi Zhenbai. She didn''t have the courage to say that she would be very late. She only said that she might be very late tonight. Let him go back first and don''t worry about her.


    Chi Shuyan continues to chat with Feng Yuanlin about the little girl''s fright while sending a text message. It is certain that it is the evil spirit. However, the little girl with the statue of Buddha is good for exorcism and exorcism.


    "The daughter-in-law of Zhenbai can''t take that thing until the evening?"


    "Well!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the parking place inside the school. Xiaoshan looked at Chen DUI and Wu Haoming for a few eyes, and said with a stiff face, "it''s time to close the Bureau."


    Feng Yuanlin gets off the bus first, and then Chi Shu Yan follows. However, the following three people are slow. Their eyes are very strange and stare at the little girl in front of them.


    Because I had been informed in advance, several school directors were present at this time. There was also Xiao Yang, the head teacher of class 9 in senior two. There were three students in class 9 who had an accident, and the other two students were from class 10. It was a pity that the head teacher of class 10 had been ripped in the middle of the night in the hospital. The head teacher of class 10 said, "luck See, I''m so stimulated. I''m still in hospital.


    At this time, several directors and Xiao Yang saw several Feng Yuan Lin, and their faces were quite excited: "Fengju, you have finally come!"


    Before the closure of the Bureau, they had a little understanding of this one. They had just been transferred from Fuzhou and had sufficient ability. At this time, several directors and Yang class teacher of class 9 hoped that these people in front of them would quickly solve the problem.


    These days, since several students have been inexplicably strange accidents, one by one worse than the other. Even if the school has subconscious closure, it still let many parents and students know.


    What''s more, a student jumped out of the building when he had a class in the teaching building, which almost shocked all the teachers and students in the school. Where was the seal.


    Because of these things, the atmosphere of the school has fallen to the bottom these days. It is not only students but also teachers who are afraid of this strange thing. Originally, No.5 Middle School is a key high school, and the data of getting into famous key universities every year are very good.


    Every year, only people squeeze their heads to come in, and no one wants to transfer schools. But since this happened, many parents have to transfer their children to other schools. Among them, there are many top students, and the school teachers feel pain.


    And if this thing continues to develop, it will not be good for the school''s reputation.


    At the beginning, the school did try to seal it, but with one student after another, they died mysteriously. Now, where dare the school seal, I hope the police can solve it immediately.


    Several chief teachers feel that the police are useless, but they still hold a lot of expectations.


    However, for the sake of the reputation of the school, the school tried to seal it. Only when three students died for no reason did they know that the paper could not stop fire. At this time, several directors were locked in front of them, and they were very guilty.


    Naturally, Feng Yuanlin knew some hidden rules of the school, and knew that these teachers, especially the leaders of the school, valued the reputation of the school more than anything else.


    Although he had some understanding of the school teacher''s failure to report to the police because of the school''s reputation was sealed, he could not agree with him. He had no expression on his face, and even a little cold, and several respectable directors opposite Chen''s team did not have a good impression.


    If the school had called the police earlier, it might have saved one or two lives.


    The directors were also embarrassed and explained: "it was really impossible for the school to seal up before the closure of the Bureau. At the beginning, we didn''t expect that the matter would be so serious. Although we just had an accident, we were afraid that it would affect other children''s studies. After all, No. 5 middle school is a key high school, and we should also be responsible for the future and future of other schools, right? ¡±


    Feng Yuanlin did not forget at this time that it was not the question of who was right and who was wrong. Instead, he quickly explained the matter and said, "before, I also understood the strange ways of death of some students, but the specific process is still unclear. Who of you can tell me about it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Last time she was cross examined, many teachers did not dare to disclose anything for the sake of the school reputation. At this time, she knew the seriousness of the matter. Several directors gave a look. Yang said that the first thing that happened was the students in class 9. At that time, she didn''t know what kind of magic game she played in the middle of the night.


    But after a few days, Meng Shuyi, the first student, suddenly fell into a vegetative state. They didn''t think much about it. They thought it was the little girl who knocked her head carelessly.


    Even Meng Shuyi''s parents thought so. At that time, she was a person who only believed in science, but did not believe in superstition. She did not think about any supernatural events.


    Until the next day, the second student named Liu ran suddenly jumped down from the eighth floor in front of her face. At this time, head teacher Yang''s eyes were filled with a bit of sadness, choking and fear. He explained to Fengfeng Yuanlin: "the child jumped from the building in the fourth class, and class nine was on the eighth floor. I saw her early in the morning. She was in a good spirit. During the first three classes, the others were The teacher also said that the child''s spirit is particularly good. How could she know that in my class, the little girl sat in her seat and suddenly jumped out of the window like crazy At that time, everyone didn''t respond, and she didn''t respond. When everyone responded, she heard a loud noise.


    At that time, her head was completely blank, her legs were soft, and she didn''t know how Liu ran suddenly jumped out of the building. Several students in her class were also shadowed by watching Liu Ran''s jump, and some of them went to see a psychologist.


    At this time, Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and squinted and asked, "regardless of jumping? Can head teacher Yang describe it to me more carefully


    Yang''s teacher in charge of class saw a little girl who was speaking, but she was not stopped. The other party was also a policeman. She racked her brains for a moment and said, "at that time, my attention was all in class. I only remember that before Liu ran, that little girl listened to my lecture quietly. By the way, the child still held it up before I saw that she was in a good spirit and didn''t want to commit suicide because of depression. Just as the class was about to end, the child suddenly got up and ran to the window. By the way, the child also gave me a smile before running. I can''t describe the smile, so it infiltrated into people! "


    At this time, the head teacher Yang thought of that smile, so far only felt goose bumps and hair creeping. Later, when Liu ran jumped to death, she was even more afraid, and she always felt that this was not right.


    Director Yang''s words also let Chi Shu Yan hair more and more confirm that the little girl was really possessed by some evil spirit, and then jumped out of the building.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t open his mouth, listening to Director Yang continued: "at that time, after Liu ran jumped to death, I only knew that some little girls had played the magic game. At that time, several little girls were scared, so I confessed with me. But at the beginning, although I thought there was something wrong with Liu Ran''s jump, I didn''t think much about it. Other teachers didn''t believe it had anything to do with it, until Huang Ying and Tao Jiajia in the next class had accidents. At first, Huang Ying was in a coma just like Shuyi. "


    In fact, at that time, not only she but also some honesty of the school felt that something was wrong, but she still didn''t think much about it. Until the child was sent to the hospital, she was suddenly ripped by something in the middle of the night.


    At the beginning, the news just reached their adults'' ears. All the teachers and leaders of No.5 Middle School almost didn''t freak out. Later, Tao Jiajia and Liu Mingyi went to the toilet at night. Tao Jiajia was scared to death in the toilet again. Although Liu Mingyi was not dead, he was also scared out of his mind. He kept shouting that there was a ghost in his mouth.


    All these things together, they can believe it if they don''t believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Yang''s head teacher said that his voice was shaking and choking. Several directors listening to Yang''s class teacher''s words had a look of panic in their eyes. Several big men''s lips had been shaking with fear.


    At this time, one of the directors rushed to fengyuanlin and said, "we suspect that What evil spirits do you think these little girls have


    When the director said this, his voice trembled and trembled, and the fear of his eyes could not be hidden.


    Chen team and Xiaoshan, who had never believed in feudalism and superstition before, were also goose bumps all over their bodies when they heard Yang''s words. Several big men couldn''t help rubbing their arms. The more they heard this, the more evil they were. Several people almost directly asked themselves whether there was a ghost in the world?


    However, it was not that they had not met with evil sects before, but it turned out that they were all human beings. Xiao Shan, Chen DUI and Wu Haoming comforted themselves for a while, and then they regained their composure. Besides, they had been brainwashed by the mysterious little girl on the other side. They all believed that there were ghosts in the world. They didn''t have to think much about the affirmative reply that would be given to them.


    Several people adjust mentality, squint to observe a few teachers, see who is the most suspect.


    Even if there is a ghost, Feng Yuanlin doesn''t want to be alarmist. Everyone is in a mess. Feng Yuanlin interrupts the director and says, "everything has not been decided. Besides, where are so many ghosts in the world?"


    Xiao Shan, Chen team, Wu Haoming


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t care what the boys in front of him thought. He looked at Zhen Bai''s daughter-in-law. Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "seal the Bureau. Why don''t we go to the crime scene first?"


    Feng Yuanlin immediately said, "yes! But you don''t need too many people to lead the way, just one person


    Chen team, Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming, seeing that their families were sealed off, completely listened to the little girl''s words and gave up hope.


    In addition to the ten class teacher in the school, the head teacher Yang knew the most about this matter. Finally, he asked for some natural beauty opinions from Feng Yuanlin and Chi Shuyan.


    Yang''s head teacher first took them to Meng Shuyi''s comatose place, which was in the sand pit on the playground after the sports. Because of this, now the PE teachers are afraid that the students will bump and fall into coma. They are all watching the students very closely, so they are allowed to move freely and no more bunkers are allowed.


    There was Meng Shuyi''s blood before the sand pit cement, but it was washed clean afterwards.


    When he said that he was clean, he was a bit guilty. Could this be regarded as destroying the scene of the crime?


    Fortunately, in front of this closed bureau did not say anything, Yang class teacher was relieved.


    Next to Chen team a few can not help but complain: "closed, this crime scene is destroyed? What else do you want us to see? Why don''t we go to the other crime scenes? "


    Chi Shu Yan has not said a word, her eyes swept in the place Meng Shuyi bumped, she squatted down to touch the sand here.


    Chen team a few look at this little girl is more professional than them, puffed a corner of the mouth, but this is all sand, they have just checked, except sand, nothing.


    Feng Yuanlin pursed his lips and kept staring at her daughter-in-law''s behavior: "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, do you see something?"


    "We have just carefully checked the closure. There is nothing but sediment?" They don''t believe it. What else can the little girl see through the sand!


    did not rush back to make complaints about Yuan Lin. He took out a exorcism mark and did not wait for Chen''s team to Tucao.


    She burned the exorcism into ashes and dropped it in the sand. She saw a little blood oozing from the yellow mud and mixed with the sand.


    Yang''s head teacher looked frightened and shocked: "how can there be blood in the mud?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    In addition to fengyuanlin, Chen team, Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming are also shocked by a small piece of sand mixed with blood in front of Chi Shu''s face.


    Compared with Yang''s head full of supernatural thoughts, Chen DUI and Xiaoshan suspected that the paper the little girl had just burned contained what chemical reaction it had with the sand. Therefore, the mud was a little red, and it should not be blood.


    Chen team tried to grab Chi Shu''s face and touched the red soil. The sand in the sand pit was more sticky than that in the ordinary school sand pit.


    Chen team tried to put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. There was still some fishy smell, some like blood smell, but also with earthy smell.


    Captain Chen is not willing to believe this absurd thing, but smelling the same smell of blood, Captain Chen is inexplicably cold.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but Chong Chishu Yan asked, "what''s going on here? Miss Chi... "


    Chi Shu Yan interrupted Chen team''s words and said, "Chen team, call my name directly!"


    "Cheng, Shuyan, what was that thing you just burned?" In dealing with business, team Chen nodded without nonsense.


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming follow Chen''s eyes and stare at her with curiosity.


    At this time no one noticed, Feng Yuan Lin''s face became more and more dignified.


    Next to him, the head teacher Yang was probably frightened by the red color. His face was white and white, and his face was nervous and frightened. He felt cold in his heart. He kept muttering: "how can there be blood in the sand pit? How could there be blood? "


    It was washed clean at the beginning, and the bloody things in the sand pit were shoveled.


    Yang class teacher more want to more evil, their own scared enough.


    Chi Shuyan also knows that ordinary people are very afraid of this kind of ghosts and gods. This teacher Yang has to lead the way for a while, but he can''t be frightened. His lips slightly raised his mouth and said, "Mr. Yang, this red is not blood, but the chemical reaction that I burned just now. Don''t think much about it! "


    Yang''s face looks better.


    Other Chen teams and Xiaoshan also breathed a sigh of relief. Did they say? Where are so many gods and ghosts in this world?


    Just now I saw the red color on the sticky soil, which really scared them.


    Chi Shu Yan put down the soil and said, "teacher Yang, why don''t we go to class nine now?"


    Yang head teacher immediately nodded: "yes!"


    On the way to class nine, Feng Yuanlin looks at shangzhenbai''s daughter-in-law in private, and sees her nodding, which makes Feng Yuanlin''s heart sink.


    Chen team and Xiaoshan were curious about Meng Shuyi''s fall. Because he didn''t see it with his own eyes and heard from other students, class teacher Yang said that the child seemed to be jumping into the sand pit in physical education class. The child seemed to be accidentally tripped and didn''t jump into the sand pit. His head hit the water and mud. At that time, he broke a very big hole and shed a lot of blood, and a lot of blood seeped into the sand pit mud Sand, those with blood sand were dug away by the school security, and replaced with a new batch of sand.


    So just now that the soil exudes the same blood as red, Yang head teacher will be so frightened.


    The wound is not too big. Who knows the child has been unconscious because of the wound.


    "Trip yourself?" Team Chen squinted.


    Yang class teacher immediately understood the meaning of Chen team: "at that time, honesty was far away from the students. It was impossible for anyone to trip Shuyi on purpose!"


    Chen team said to Feng Yuanlin, "I think it should be an accident. However small the wound is, it is also a big event in the head."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming also think that Meng Shuyi''s sudden fall should be an accident. As for the little girl who has become a vegetable, we can only say that the little girl is too unlucky.


    Next to Chi Shu Yan and Feng Yuan Lin have not spoken, listen to others.


    The playground is very close to class 9, but he has to climb the eighth floor, and head teacher Yang is used to climbing. The eighth floor is not difficult for Feng Yuanlin who often exercises and Chi Shu Yan of monk Cheng.


    Chen team, Xiaoshan, and Wu Haoming were quite surprised to see Chi Shuyan, a little girl whose face was not red and breathless, and climbed to the eighth floor. Taking advantage of the good atmosphere, Chen team couldn''t help but sneer: "Shuyan, you''ve got good physical strength!"


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips: "it''s OK, general! Team Chen has good physical strength, too


    It is estimated that Chen team''s ridicule, next to the teacher in charge of class Yang is much more relaxed than just now, and his face is not more tense than just now, until he takes them into class 9.


    Because class 9 is a key student. A student jumps out of a building in front of everyone. The school is worried about the shadow of these children staying in class 9. These days, all the students in class 9 have changed a classroom.


    So there was no damage to the scene.


    Feng Yuanlin led by the people swept a few circles of nine classes, Chi Shu Yan observation is particularly serious.


    Because it is connected with the supernatural story, Feng Yuanlin can''t see anything any more acutely. He has been staring at Zhen Bai''s daughter-in-law.


    Wu Haoshan and Chen are not good at finding clues for any of them.


    Is it true that the little girl committed suicide and jumped from a building?


    Chen team can''t help but say: "closed, I think we''d better go to the Liu family to understand the little girl''s character and family!"


    Next to Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming nodded and agreed.


    Knowing what they thought, Yang said: "before the accident, I had visited the child''s home several times,


    Liu ran was also very optimistic and enthusiastic, and had good grades. She was a very intelligent student, not a dead student. Every time, her grades were among the best in the whole grade. She had a sister and a sister in her family Brother, she is the youngest and the most beloved. I have been a head teacher with my child for nearly two years. This child can''t commit suicide. " When she was a university student, she wanted to say another word to the class director before she went to college


    Chi Shu Yan asked the teacher in charge of class: "which position is the desk of Liu ran?"


    Yang head teacher went to the fourth row middle seat and said, "this is where Liu ran was before!"


    Several people went to Liu Ran''s position, and Chen team checked them carefully. There were Liu Ran''s books in the desk, which had not been moved.


    Chen team several try to read a few books, how to look at all feel that this little girl is really a love of reading people.


    The handwriting is good, and I take notes very carefully.


    Wu Haoming opened his mouth: "Mr. Yang, what kind of good friends do Liu ran have in the class? At the same time, do you have any particularly bad classmates?"


    If it wasn''t for suicide, thinking about what Mr. Yang said before, he was very doubtful whether Liu ran was drugged with psychedelic drugs, which eventually led to her sudden suicide.


    However, this assumption was refuted by the head teacher Yang immediately. She said that Liu Ran is a girl with a little sun and is very helpful to others. She has never had any quarrel with others. Naturally, she can''t have a feud with anyone.


    What''s more, Yang''s head teacher still thinks that such big children patronize reading, where to do murder things!


    At this time, Feng Yuanlin looked at the Chi Shu Yan who had been staring at the ceiling and asked, "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, what do you see?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    It''s really a heresy. Xiaoshan and Chen Dui didn''t speak to Shuyan. They were staring at the ceiling just now. A few people didn''t want to be superstitious. Now, they were frightened by their own occasional brain.


    Several people have looked at the ceiling, Leng is not to see what the ceiling is different.


    Besides, can Liu Ran''s suicide have something to do with the ceiling?


    Xiaoshan can''t help but secretly murmured: "Shu Yan, this sister''s thought poisoning is too deep!" Words a meal, Xiao Shan Chong own house seal Bureau way: "seal Bureau, we still continue to discuss that problem just now, don''t disturb Shu Yan!"


    Wu Haoming suddenly said, "why is this classroom so cold? Block, old Xiao, do you feel it? Or am I wearing too little today? "


    Wu Haoming looked out at the big sun outside and felt that the classroom was cold and evil.


    Xiao Shan and Chen team thought it was their own illusion just now, and now they can''t help but shake their arms.


    Yang head teacher rigid face explained: "perhaps this classroom light is not good, back Yang!"


    At this time, someone came to look for Yang''s head teacher temporarily. Yang had to leave for a while, saying that she would let them hang out at school first, and then she would take them to the school women''s toilet.


    Before, Tao Jiajia was scared to death in the female toilet behind the school.


    Since this Yang head teacher has something to do temporarily, Feng Yuan Lin can only nod his head. However, before she leaves, she gives several people her number, indicating that if there is any problem, she can call her later.


    "I''m in trouble with Mr. Yang today." Fengyuanlin KaiKou road.


    Yang class teacher waved his hand, turned and left immediately.


    "How do I think Mr. Yang runs a little fast?" Chen team is very keen. At this moment, they also realize that there is something wrong with the teacher in charge of class Yang. They turn their heads and say to the Bureau: "I think the teacher Yang has just arrived in class 9, and his mood is not right! It''s a bit suspicious! "


    Feng Yuanlin interrupted Chen team''s brain tonic conjecture and said, "I think this teacher Yang is not brave enough to be suspicious! I''m afraid I was scared to hear your words just now


    Chen team choked at the moment.


    Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming were helpless: "we just casually said that the classroom is a little cold? The backlight of this classroom is not very sunny, and the chilly inside is not very normal. Ah, closure, do you think that teachers in a key high school are also superstitious now? It seems that we really need to increase the intensity of superstition


    later, when he opened his mouth, interrupted several people, suddenly, he said, "this classroom is not very well situated. It is not only in the corner but also in front of several windows, which is blocked by several Wutong trees, and it is cold to gather the shade, so it is not suitable for a classroom."


    Fortunately, the students in this class moved early. Otherwise, even if there were not a few girls, there might be an accident.


    Xiao Shan, Wu Haoming, Chen team Why is this little girl so superstitious? This brainwashing is too thorough!


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t pay attention to the other three people''s looks, but his face was a bit dignified. Since Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law said that, it would certainly not be suitable to be a classroom. Feng Yuanlin thought that he would have to remind the school a few times.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the window of Liu Ran''s jumping off the building again. He opened his mouth and said to Feng Yuan Lin, "seal the Bureau, let''s go downstairs and have a look." That is the ground on which Liu ran fell.


    Feng Yuanlin naturally agreed.


    Before leaving class 9, Chi Shu Yan suddenly turned back, her eyes were still searching inside. This classroom gave her a very bad feeling.


    "Shu Yan, what are you looking at? What''s in the ceiling


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "It''s OK!" Late special Yan light way.


    When the party arrived at the place where Liu ran fell to death, Chen team estimated the distance from class 9 to the ground with his eyes. No wonder it was said that the corpse was smashed to pieces. It is impossible to kill people without falling at this height.


    "What a pity that little girl is," Chen said! Good how to commit suicide suddenly? I think Lao Wu''s guess was right. Otherwise, the little girl would commit suicide without any reason. Maybe she was drugged with some psychedelic drugs


    Otherwise, he would not have guessed that the little girl could have committed suicide in addition to her anxiety!


    Feng Yuan Lin narrowed his eyes and said, "suppose this little girl has been drugged with hallucinogenic drugs, how do you explain the death of others? Like the little girl who was ripped? What''s more, why are these girls who are playing tricks? "


    Xiao Shan, Wu Haoming and Chen Dui are speechless and unable to explain. Is it true that Shu Yan said that she was killed by a ghost in the car?


    The more they think about it, the more ridiculous they are!


    Chen team continued to raise their eyes and stare at the height of the ninth class above the ground and the estimated position of Liu Ran''s fall.


    At this time, with a clang, Chi Shuyan swept the movement of the window, and his hands were quick to tear away Chen team and Xiao Shan, who was standing under the window of class nine, thinking deeply.


    Clang, a few pieces of glass from the sky down one by one, hit the fragmentation.


    This piece of glass also immediately awakened several people who had thought before, especially Chen DUI and Xiaoshan. At this time, if Shu Yan didn''t react fast enough, the glass would hit Chen team''s face or Xiaoshan''s head, and the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Feng Yuanlin and Wu Haoming were also shocked. They raised their eyes and immediately looked at them. Wu Haoming blurted out: "these are like the glass of class 9!"


    Wu Haoming''s face hardened and said: "the Bureau was closed. Just now in class 9, I saw that the window glass was fine. Now there is no wind. Is it possible that the murderer is on it? I''ll go up and have a look


    Without waiting for other people to speak, Wu Haoming immediately ran to class nine.


    Xiao Shan and Chen team reacted at this time. They were far away from the windows of class 9. They squinted and looked up. They saw that the windows of class 9 were all broken into frames.


    Xiaoshan''s face was dignified, and he asked Chen team, "Chen team, you have been staring at it just now. What suspicious person did you see?"


    Feng Yuanlin also immediately looked at Chen team.


    Chen team''s head was a little confused. Just now he had been staring at the window of class 9, but he didn''t see anything at all. Even the window didn''t move, and the pieces of glass suddenly fell down.


    The more they think about it, the more they think about it, the more they think about it. Do they think it''s too bad for them today? Is this a mishap and an accident?


    Chen team stammered: "I didn''t see anything, just a few windows I looked at did not move at all, closed, Shu Yan, you say I am too bad luck!"


    Feng Yuanlin was calm and did not speak. Chi Shuyan did not speak. He just looked up at the window. If she had guessed correctly, the glass pieces just fell down were not a disaster.


    "Shuyan, thank you so much just now! In the evening, Lao Xiao and I invite you to dinner! Let''s not say more. I''ll go upstairs with Lao Xiao and go to class nine with Haoming to see if there are any suspicious candidates! "


    After they left, Feng Yuanlin looked at Chi Shuyan. Seeing that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law was a little heavy, he couldn''t help asking, "Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, what did you see just now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Chi Shu Yan said at this time: "if I didn''t read it wrong, there was something pushing the window just now!" Not waiting for Feng Yuan Lin to open his mouth, Chi Shu Yan said: "brother Feng, just before we left class nine, those windows have been closed and closed!"


    Feng Yuanlin''s face changed.


    Chi Shu Yan continued: "before, the little girl Liu ran suddenly committed suicide by jumping off a building. Before she committed suicide, there was a big difference between the two reactions. One hundred percent of them were possessed by ghosts and then committed suicide. The accident just now was just a warning to us to mind our own business. "


    With Chi Shu Yan''s words, Feng Yuan Lin looks more and more ugly.


    At this time, Chi Shu Yan continued: "the reason why the teacher Yang left in a hurry just now is that she knows that the nine classes are too evil. According to the truth, a student jumps out of a building, but the school doesn''t have to and will never spend so much effort to make all students change classrooms. I guess it''s Liu ran, the little girl who died, what strange things happened! Brother Feng, why don''t we ask the students in class 9 to understand? "


    Feng Yuanlin nodded and agreed. When he found the students in class 9, he asked many students. It''s a pity that every student mentioned Liu Ran''s mention of the original class of class 9. He turned pale and didn''t dare to speak.


    Finally, they found a relatively honest and simple student named Wang Daoping, who was coaxed out by them.


    It turns out that after Liu Ran''s death, several strange things happened to the original class of class 9. First of all, when a student was studying and reading in the evening, the ceiling lamp suddenly fell down, which broke his head and blood and sent him to the hospital immediately.


    If this classroom is an old classroom, it will be said in the past, but this building is just built teaching building, because it is a classroom for students to read.


    After the building had just been built, the school specially invited professionals to check all the facilities and equipment of the new teaching building, including the lights on the ceiling, and all of them were checked.


    So this student was hit by the incandescent lamp on the ceiling, and many people were still wondering.


    If it is said that this is an accident, then the second incident will make all the students and teachers in class 9 terrified and cold in their hearts.


    Because the little girl Liu ran jumped out of the last window, we all wanted to stay away from this window on weekdays.


    however, one day, when some boys were fighting, some boys accidentally ran into the window, and the boys suddenly fell into the devil and jumped down the building. Fortunately, the students nearby noticed that and immediately pulled them back This is the only way to avoid another fatal accident.


    At that time, it naturally shocked the teachers of class 9. When the boys were called to the office, several people said that they had no idea of jumping out of the building. They didn''t know anything about what happened just now.


    After all, Liu ran suddenly jumped out of the building for no reason. Many teachers in No.5 Middle School suspected that it was related to the supernatural event. After all, many teachers immediately reported the incident to the school leaders, and class 9 immediately changed other teachers in one day.


    Because of the weird things in class 9 and the school''s intention to keep the students'' mouths shut, the students in class 9 avoid these things and dare not say anything, for fear that they will be unlucky.


    Feng Yuanlin and Chi Shuyan also learned that the students who had almost jumped out of the building before were ill the next day and did not come to school.


    "Well, thank you!" Feng Yuanlin and Chi Shu Yan Chong thank the students and let the child play.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Wang Daoping just went out, and several of his classmates secretly said, "Dao Ping, how can you tell others everything? It''s bad luck if you can''t talk about this kind of thing!"


    Wang Daoping''s face was a little white.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at the student whose face turned white outside. He asked Feng elder brother to wait for a moment. He took out a peace symbol and handed it to the other party: "don''t think about it. It won''t be bad luck to take this thing with you."


    At this time, high school students are very simple and easy to fool. Wang Daoping, who is honest and simple in front of him, really believes it. Thank Chi Shuyan seriously. He has no doubt about the authenticity of Chi Shuyan''s talisman.


    Chi Shu Yan shows a smile. She is always regarded as a knave and a liar. Sometimes she is helpless! The student didn''t ask for anything. She trusted her and she was very happy.


    When several high school students left, Chi Shu Yan strode to Feng Yuan Lin: "Feng Ge!"


    Feng Yuanlin''s face was a little stunned. Now he resumed his expression and suddenly said, "I finally know why the boy Zhenbai says he has a good eye!"


    "Fengge, you must not think too kindly of me Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help laughing. She felt that she had never seen her revenge before Feng Ge. She carried out the principle of "revenge with kindness and revenge with revenge".


    Feng Yuanlin pulled his lips and once again went straight to the subject: "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, what do you think of the student''s words just now?"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "Feng elder brother, do you still remember the evil spirits I said before?"


    Feng Yuanlin nodded: "naturally remember!"


    Chi Shu''s face became colder. He raised his lips and said, "if I was still a little suspicious before, I''m 100% sure that these girls should have accidentally called out some evil spirits! I''m afraid one of them is hiding in class nine! "


    As soon as Feng Yuanlin heard about the "several evil spirits", he thought of what the student had just said. Thinking of Chen Dui, Xiao Shan, Wu Haoming and others staying in class 9, his face suddenly changed. He suddenly asked, "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, the ghost may appear in the daytime?"


    Chi Shu Yan obviously thought of Feng elder brother''s worry and said calmly: "it''s impossible for ordinary ghosts to appear in broad daylight, but that evil ghost has harmed many people recently. Maybe it''s really possible!"


    They looked at each other and ran to class nine immediately.


    Just two people just went out, suddenly someone came over and yelled: "Daoping has an accident, Daoping has an accident! What about the teacher? Where''s Miss Yang? "


    After hearing this, Chi Shu Yan stopped his pace and changed his face slightly. He immediately rushed to Fengyuan Lin and said, "brother Feng, I''ll go to see the student first. You go to class nine first."


    With that, Chi Shu Yan took out a stack of exorcism symbols and handed them to Feng Yuan Lin.


    Fengyuanlin had to decide for the time being when he took over the talisman. His face was very dignified: "be careful in everything."


    Because he was worried about Wu Haoming, fengyuanlin took over the talisman and ran to class nine immediately.


    Chi Shuyan finds Wang Daoping. Originally, the student watched people play, but he didn''t know what was going on. The ball suddenly hit Wang Daoping''s head in a strange way and hit him with blood on his face.


    At this time, many students gathered around Wang Daoping, who was in a coma. Chi Shu Yan spent some time to squeeze in.


    He felt that Wang Daoping was still breathing. Although his face was covered with blood and looked terrible, he did not suffer multiple injuries. Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he was very glad that he had given Wang Daoping a peace charm before.


    Otherwise, she would not be at ease if she implicated a student for no reason.


    Because surrounded by students, Chi Shuyan, an adult in a group of high school students quite a bit dignified, no one to stop her action.


    Chi Shuyan found the blackened talisman from the bag of the student''s talisman. His face was heavy, and there was no trace of temperature under his eyes. It seems that this evil ghost is really not a general revenge!


    Make sure that the student is OK. Before the teacher comes, Chi Shuyan puts another exorcism talisman to the student''s pocket, and then goes to class 9 immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Class nine classroom, at this time Chen team is really difficult.


    Because Wu Haoming suddenly urinated and went to the bathroom, he and Xiaoshan were all right in the classroom, but they didn''t know that it was abnormal for Xiaoshan to get close to the window for a while.


    But for his quick reaction, the boy almost jumped down the building.


    Chen team scared that called a spirit of excitement, riding on the boy to jump out of the building immediately back, originally thought that after dragging people back, Xiao Shan suddenly went mad and shot at him.


    Chen team that called a muddleheaded dog.


    Don''t mention the two people who started it before. Generally speaking, he has the upper hand. How can you know that Xiaoshan is a boy with extraordinary strength and strength this time!


    He managed to put the man down and suddenly he pinched his neck.


    Chen team red face, want to let Xiaoshan let go, said they are Chen team.


    But now Xiao Shan turned a deaf ear, and with a ferocious face, he chuckled at him and tried to throw him out of the window.


    Chen team was frightened by Xiaoshan''s sudden ferocity and rebelled against him. However, Xiao Shan''s hand on his neck was followed by a pair of tongs. The closer he was to the window, the bigger his smile was. The corner of his mouth reached to the root of his ears, revealing his white teeth. From time to time, he gave out a breath of "Huo Ho" breathing heavily.


    Chen team was afraid that Xiao Shan''s grin would tear his face, and was scared by such a ferocious Xiaoshan.


    He thought that he would die. The last thought before he died was that he never thought he would die in Xiaoshan''s hands.


    Fortunately, the closure suddenly appeared.


    Then Chen team saw the seal bureau with a rune paper which he despised just now and pasted it on Xiaoshan''s body. Xiaoshan''s action was slow for a while, and he stopped suddenly. The shrill and unwilling howl suddenly sounded and disappeared immediately.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes turned white and fell into a coma.


    At this time, Chen team''s face was pale, trembling and frightened, staring at his own closure, and looking down at the comatose Xiaoshan, the coolness spread all over the body.


    He was calm at this time, and he was quite sure that Xiao Shan was not the one who shot at him with a ferocious face, and the sharp howl just now was obviously not a man''s voice, but a female voice. It was very short and urgent, but he could hear it clearly.


    Chen team''s lips have been shaking and staring at his own seal. He wanted to speak, but his throat was blocked by something. He slowed down for a while, and then forced out a sentence on his face: "closed, just now..."


    "Xiaoshan should have been in the middle of evil just now. If you don''t want to be, you''d better stay away from the last window." Feng Yuan Lin Road.


    Chen team''s face is blue and white, do not know what to think of, the bloody legs on the surface.


    At this time, Wu Haoming and Chi Shuyan come in. When Chi Shuyan sees that Feng Yuanlin and Chen''s Wu Haoming are all OK, and just want to breathe a sigh of relief, he sees Xiaoshan in a coma on the ground.


    Wu Haoming is also very surprised how Xiaoshan is in a coma in a twinkling of an eye? He was very surprised: "block, team Chen, what''s wrong with Xiao? Why are you in a coma? "


    Seeing that the Chen team did not speak, Wu Haoming''s tone was somewhat mocked: "why? Team Chen, what did you see that you shouldn''t have seen just now


    Wu Haoming is used to making fun of Chen team. Originally, he thought that Chen team was making fun of him just like before. However, after half a sound, Chen team''s face was pale, but he was stunned and didn''t vomit a word.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at Xiaoshan and knew that he was so unlucky that he had just been possessed by a ghost. Feng Yuanlin did not know how to solve the problem after being infected with evil spirits. He looked to Zhen Bai''s daughter-in-law.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "who pinched his people?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Wu Haoming started immediately. After a while, Xiaoshan turned to wake up. It is estimated that his memory was too impressive. Chen team saw Xiaoshan wake up and stepped back immediately.


    Chi Shu Yan put Chen team''s reaction into the background of his eyes, with a smile on his lips.


    Xiaoshan woke up now, his face confused and confused. He didn''t know what happened. He seemed to have been staying with Chen team before. Xiaoshan couldn''t help asking, "Chen team, what''s wrong with me?"


    Xiaoshan stretched his back and found that his whole body was sore. Xiaoshan rushed to Chen team and said, "Chen team, we won''t do it any more! You are too strong to hit me


    Chen team looked at Xiaoshan to speak, subconsciously associated with just now ferocious wish to kill his face, immediately moved away from his eyes.


    It was the first time that Chen team ignored him so much. Xiao Shan got up and just wanted to pat Chen team on the shoulder, but he made a blank.


    At the beginning, Xiaoshan didn''t think much about it, but when Xiaoshan subconsciously wanted to talk to Chen team and get close to him, Chen team was either a bacterium or a transparent person, and had been hiding from him as if nothing had happened!


    What was their feud just now? Do you want to do this to him?


    Because of the stimulation just now, Chen team was in a muddle.


    Until a group of people return to the car.


    Before driving, Feng Yuanlin squinted: "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, don''t we wait for the evening? And the women''s room is not there! "


    "After school! There shouldn''t be a lot of work in this place! Besides, there are so many gods and ghosts in this world Late special Yan light suddenly open a way.


    Feng Yuanlin almost didn''t listen to the second half of Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, but he was also a smart man. Although he didn''t know the purpose of Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, he still nodded subconsciously: "it''s true. We are all good citizens. Don''t believe those superstitions!"


    Chen team who saw the evil in Xiaoshan just now


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan echoed excitedly: "that is, where is the ghost in this world? It''s all human. To tell you the truth, sometimes people are more frightening than ghosts. "


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan each cited many cases, saying that they had encountered many very strange cases. At the beginning, everyone said that they were haunted and haunted, but finally it was found out that it was not the people who did it!


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan mainly tell Chi Shuyan that they intend to do more to brainwash her. Although they don''t know why the little girl suddenly wants to understand, they also let them see the opportunity to save her.


    Three cases were cited in a row, and Chi Shu Yan puffed his lips.


    Wu Haoming continued: "Shu Yan, guess who the last murderer is?"


    Without waiting for Chi Shuyan to open his mouth, Wu Haoming told her the truth directly: "the murderer is the one who said that there are ghosts at the beginning, so all the cases that cover up gods and ghosts are just to cover up the culpability of the murderer! Therefore, we must not be confused by the so-called ghosts and gods. This kind of gods and ghosts is what the old people used to talk about and deliberately frighten people! "


    "I admire you! I admire you Chi Shu Yan was very supportive.


    Seeing Chi Shu Yan''s great support, Wu Haoming said that he was very happy and happy. Xiao Shan interrupted from time to time, and the atmosphere in the car was very good. In addition to keeping silent, Chen team, even Feng Yuanlin also interrupted from time to time.


    Until the car stopped at the police station, several people still have some ideas.


    When he arrived at the police station, Feng Yuanlin asked the three people to get off first. He also had something to say to Zhen Bai''s daughter-in-law.


    "Yes, it''s closed!" Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan are very happy and excited after the end of the "ghost hunting" tour.


    This time, the Chen team did not have the front two people to simply get off. Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan both felt that the Chen team had been stimulated by the break-up in the middle of the way, so they did not say a word or laugh.


    Wait for two people to go far, Chen team suddenly facial expression sinks, a face seriously asks: "Shu Yan, this world is really Ghost this kind of thing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Chi Shu Yan is still not alarmist, still that sentence: "believe there is, do not believe there is no!"


    Chen team complexion is very complex, suddenly said: "I want to buy a few before you give everybody the talisman OK?"


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said with a smile, "I don''t have it now." Before meeting, the man was stimulated a little. Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and half joked: "in fact, I think what Wu Haoming said is reasonable. What ghosts and gods do you believe in? Therefore, all cases of covering up gods and ghosts are just to cover up the culpability of the murderer!"


    Team Chen


    Chen team simply changed his words: "master Chi, I didn''t know Taishan before." He didn''t feel at ease if he didn''t put one or two amulets on his body, especially when he saw Xiaoshan.


    It''s no use calling for master Chi. Her Rune never asks people to sell it! Late, now regret!


    Late special Yan way: "look for you to seal bureau to buy, my body can really have no what match!"


    Feng Yuanlin knows that there is nothing wrong with Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law''s hands. He can''t bear to let this boy do it just now and let him take it out now.


    Feng Yuanlin betrayed Wu Haoming''s boy directly and said, "isn''t there another one in his pocket? Will you ask the boy if he will sell it to you


    Chen team''s eyes finally brightened. After saying hello to Chi Shuyan, he immediately got out of the car. Before getting off the bus, he thought of Xiaoshan again and asked Chi Shuyan, "master Chi, the ghost of Xiaoshan has been solved? Didn''t keep hiding in him


    Chi Shu Yan also knew that this was the sequela of Chen team''s encounter with ghosts. He said: "don''t worry, now Xiaoshan is a human being, not a ghost."


    Chen team breathed a sigh of relief, and then left. He saw Wu Haoming standing at the door of the police station. He yelled: "Lao Wu, come here, let''s discuss something!"


    Chi Shu Yan saw Chen team go to pit Wu Haoming, squinting at Feng Yuan Lin and saying, "are you also pit yourself?"


    Feng Yuanlin opened his mouth and said, "I am not impressed by some things so that they will not forget them? By the way, let them understand the truth that "if you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will suffer a loss in front of you." besides, if you intervene in this matter, why should you worry about their lives


    "Brother Feng, I know you better!" Chi Shu Yan said with a smile.


    "Good to say! Yes, but you know me. Maybe Zhenbo will be jealous Feng Yuanlin joked a few words, then began to go straight to the topic and said, "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, what do you mean by saying those words before driving away? That''s not what you said


    Speaking of this, Chi Shu''s face sank and suddenly said, "brother Feng, do you remember that we asked a student about class 9 just now, but it didn''t take long for this student to have an accident?"


    Feng Yuanlin immediately responded: "do you mean that thing has been monitoring us at school? Wait a minute. That thing''s watching people? By the way, what about the students? Nothing really happened


    Chi Shu Yan shook his head: "it''s OK. Fortunately, I gave the student a peace charm before. Otherwise, I really killed a person because of negligence today."


    Feng Yuanlin''s face was also very ugly. The smarter the thing was, the more difficult it was. When he thought of more than one such thing and several others, Feng Yuanlin''s heart sank.


    At this time, Feng Yuanlin was very lucky to know Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, otherwise he would have fallen into this matter!


    However, it was too dangerous. If he didn''t clear it up early and keep them in school, he would be worried. Feng Yuanlin said: "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, when shall we start?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    "In a day or two, let that thing be unprepared! All in all, I''ll do it as soon as possible! " Now the most important thing is that she has to confirm how many evil spirits these girls have brought out before she can solve them all. Although she doesn''t pay attention to those things, she is afraid that they can be too hidden. It will not be good for her to miss a disaster and frighten the snake and provoke it.


    Waiting for Feng Yuan Lin to say, "brother Feng, tomorrow I''m going to go to the house of the little girl who was disembodied before, and then I''ll go to the Meng family again. First, I''ll make sure that there are a few of them."


    At this time, Feng Yuanlin also wanted to know all the joints. At present, the most important thing was to make sure that the girls had recruited some of the ghosts. If they were rash, they would not be able to frighten the snake.


    "Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, I''ll take you back to school or where?" Feng Yuanlin asked.


    At this time, the window was knocked again. Feng Yuanlin rolled down the window. Seeing the face of Chen team, Feng Yuanlin thought that the boy had not got Wu Haoming''s talisman and wanted to ask him. Before he could speak, Chen team suddenly said, "Fengju, your girlfriend is here?"


    Feng Yuan Lin just heard the word "girlfriend" and thought he was listening to it. He just broke up. Where did he get his girlfriend? I thought this kid was making fun of.


    When Chen team moved away, Feng Yuanlin saw Qin Qing''s familiar face behind him. His face changed a little subconsciously. He didn''t know why Qin Qing came to him again after they broke up?


    Is it hard to thank him for giving her the endorsement of the family?


    At this time, Qin Qing''s face did not show the color of joy. He saw Feng Yuanlin and Chi Shuyan in the car. The two lonely men and women were sitting in the back seat car and chatting with each other very closely. Qin Qing''s face suddenly changed and stiff, and the smile on his face could hardly squeeze out. He looked at Chi Shu Yan in the car with hostility in his eyes and blurted out a question: "how are you here?"


    Chi Shu Yan put the hostility of the woman in front of her eyes, and so on. Did this woman break up with her brother Feng? I don''t know there is a mine in Fengge''s family. Now I''m here to make up?


    Chi Shuyan didn''t want to think of the woman in front of her too badly. But when she thought of what the woman had done, she was quite suspicious of the woman''s character in front of her. She narrowed her eyes and deliberately said, "Miss Qin, I''m not here. Where am I? I personally like Feng Ge


    Even though Feng Yuanlin knew that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law was trying to fight against injustice for him, when he heard the last sentence, he still had some bad meaning and embarrassment, and could not help coughing in a low voice.


    Hearing the words of the woman in front of her, Qin Qing''s face became more and more ugly. Before that, she suspected that the woman in front of her had climbed onto the Qi Zong and wanted to hook up with her man. Now her words are supporting her guess.


    As expected, this woman has never stopped trying to hook up with Yuan Lin.


    Qin Qing is very suspicious that the woman in front of her knows Yuan Lin''s identity, so she wants to hook up with Yuan Lin.


    Qin Qing thinks that the worse her complexion is, the sharper her forehead is, and the more hostile the woman in front of her is, the more she regrets that she didn''t get to know Yuanlin well and break up with him decisively. Even if he was willing to tell the truth and take the initiative to help her with Fengjia, where would she want to cheat on other gold owners?


    Qin Qing always felt that his infidelity had nothing to do with betrayal, but was forced to do so, which was not a fault.


    As for the woman in front of her, when she thought of Yuanlin''s constant protection, Qin Qing seldom calmed down and recognized her position. With her usual gentle smile, she said to Feng Yuanlin intimately: "Yuanlin, I have something to look for you. Are you free tonight? How about having dinner together Then Qin Qing subconsciously looked at the side of the woman''s guest way: "Shu Yan, are you free? If you''re free, why don''t you have a meal


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    The tone of the other party, if she didn''t know that Feng Ge had already broken up with the woman in front of her, she would have thought that they had not broken up at all.


    Hearing Qin Qing''s tone still intimate, Feng Yuanlin frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t understand Qin Qing''s meaning. It was her who broke up. Now his tone imitated the intimacy of two people. He was not used to it.


    However, he did not refuse each other for a meal and said, "yes Edge Chong side Chi Shu Yan way: "Zhen Bai daughter-in-law, eat a meal together then go?"


    Chi Shu Yan took a look at Qin Qing, who was just in front of her eyes and had hardly been overjoyed. After that, she lifted her lips and suddenly changed her mind and said, "well, brother Feng, I''m just a little hungry."


    Feng Yuanlin breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s just that Feng elder brother has some money recently. Please eat delicious food!"


    Chi Shu Yan was not afraid to stimulate the woman in front of her big face. Her smile was sweet and soft, and she said, "that''s a deal. If I''m not satisfied with your invitation today, I''ll treat you every day for the next month!"


    Qin Qing didn''t expect that the woman in front of her was really thick skinned and wanted to follow. Her face was blue and purple. She looked at her boyfriend and other women''s eyebrows. Especially listening to the woman''s last words, Qin Qing''s fingers were tight and her nails were cut off. Her calmness almost couldn''t help but scratch the face of the cheap woman who was colluding with her.


    However, she naturally knows what kind of woman Feng Yuanlin has always liked. At this time, she can only suppress her anger and oppression. She pretends to be gentle and rushes to Chishu Yan and says, "Shu Yan, you can order anything you want in a moment!" Finish saying Chong Feng Yuan Lin way: "Yuan Lin, you drive!"


    Oh, now this woman doesn''t call her Miss Chi. Chi Shuyan didn''t expect that this woman could act so well. She deserves to be an actress.


    when Feng Yuanlin was in the driver''s seat, Qin Qing did not hesitate to take the co driver''s seat. Chi Shuyan did not want to take the first woman surnamed Qin from the back seat to the co driver''s seat.


    Feng Yuan Lin was afraid that she might fall down accidentally, so he immediately helped her.


    Qin Qing, who has just opened the door to take the co pilot''s seat


    At this time, Qin Qing''s face was stiff and could not squeeze out a smile. Finally, she managed to squeeze out a smile: "Shuyan, this is my position!"


    Chi Shu Yan sat in the co driver''s seat and said to the iron faced Qin Qing: "Miss Qin, I think you are more suitable for the back seat!"


    Qin Qing looked at Feng Yuanlin subconsciously. Just when she thought Feng Yuanlin would speak for her, she heard Feng Yuanlin say: "since Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law is in the front passenger''s seat, you should take the back seat!"


    In Feng Yuanlin''s mind, there is no difference in the position between the front and the back.


    At this time, Qin Qing''s face was blue and white, her whole body was trembling, her body was shaking a few times, and her blue veins around her neck were protruding. You can imagine her anger at this time.


    Chi Shu Yan admired the woman because she could be so angry. However, she regained her composure after a while. She sat in the back seat with a smart and gentle face, and gently told her not to forget to fasten her seat belt.


    Tut!


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly felt that she had really looked down on this woman before. No wonder this woman could hold Feng Ge firmly in her last life, but she was also proud to cheat on giving birth to so many children for other men.


    Thinking of the miserable life of Feng Ge, Chi Shuyan doesn''t want to make the same mistake again. The farther away this kind of woman is, the better. She is very glad that this woman broke up with Feng Ge on her own initiative. But now she has to prevent the woman from reuniting with him. However, she thinks that if Feng Ge is not a fool, he is unlikely to be reunited with the woman in front of her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Feng Yuanlin chose a restaurant that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law likes to eat, but Chi Shuyan made it on purpose. She originally wanted to take the opportunity to anger the woman, but the woman was quite angry. The more the woman became, the more worried Chi Shuyan was that the woman contacted his brother Feng.


    Chi Shu Yan is sure that Feng elder brother didn''t want to continue with this woman''s moving mind, and then he was relieved.


    Of course, if Feng elder brother wants to be involved with this woman, she is too lazy to take care of it.


    Chi Shuyan chooses to sit beside Feng Yuanlin and wait for the meal to come. Qin Qing is considerate and uses public chopsticks. Naturally, Chi Shuyan admires this woman''s deep thinking. What Chi Shuyan can do is that she clearly dislikes her to death, and even she can carry dishes with public chopsticks with a smile on her face.


    Tut!


    At this time, fengyuanlin was more relaxed because of Qin Qing''s serving dishes to Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, and the woman in front of him hardly had a smile.


    Qin Qing wanted to get back together, but there was always a light bulb beside her. She was not as calm as she was on the surface. When she thought of the background of the closure, Qin Qing couldn''t help but feel excited.


    Of course, Qin Qing doesn''t think that she is just because of the family background. She feels that she still has feelings for the man in front of her, and she can''t bear him.


    Qin Qing looked affectionately at Feng Yuan Lin from time to time.


    Chi Shu Yan is very embarrassed. If she didn''t know that it was the woman who dumped Feng Ge, she doubted whether Feng Ge dumped the woman or did something sorry for the woman in front of her.


    Chi Shu Yan also felt that it was useless for her to defend unilaterally. The real attitude of Feng Ge was the most important. She simply found an excuse to go to the bathroom.


    Qin Qing originally wanted to use what method to support the woman. Seeing the woman suddenly left for the bathroom, Qin Qing''s eyes flashed with joy.


    When the woman came out of the private room, Qin Qing had a little more smile on her face, and her expression was more natural than that of her just now.


    Seeing Feng Yuanlin didn''t add any more vegetables, Qin Qing took the initiative to use his public chopsticks to hold one of his favorite dishes and said, "Yuanlin, I remember that you like pineapple mutton best. I remember when we were just together, I thought you preferred sour and sweet taste, so when we were cooking, we always made sweet and sour taste for you. I didn''t expect that you only like pineapple mutton Besides sweet and sour pork ribs, there is nothing else to touch! "


    Feng Yuanlin is a smart man, but his character is not as delicate and dull as that of a woman. However, Qin Qing''s meaning is too obvious at this time. He squints at the woman in front of him. However, he thinks that the break-up was initiated by this woman. He is also very clear about Qin Qing''s character. Although he is gentle, he also knows the pride in his bones.


    In the past, when two people quarreled, he always bowed his head first. He felt that the other party was unlikely to bow down, let alone find him to agree. Of course, he does not have the idea of compounding now. It is better to break up as soon as possible.


    Feng Yuanlin opened his mouth and said, "what are you doing with these past things?"


    Qin Qing suddenly said excitedly, "these are not the things in the past, they are the things I always care about! If I say I''ve been in pain since I broke up with you, shall we get back together


    With a crack, Feng Yuanlin''s chopsticks fell off the table: "what do you say?"


    "Yuanlin, we''ve been together for so many years, and we''ve been very good. That is to say, some days ago, we quarreled with each other. I admit that in those days, you ignored me, and I felt very sad and angry. So I asked other men to stimulate you and even lied to you that I fell in love with other men and wanted to break up with you. I did all these things for you. I regretted and regretted I broke up with you on impulse. Yuan Lin, I''m really miserable after breaking up with you! Shall we get back together? " The orbit of Qin Qing was red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    When Chi Shuyan came back into the box, she saw Qin Qing wiping her tears. Her eyes were flushed and she was staring at her brother Feng affectionately.


    then she saw that her face was somewhat complicated and contradictory.


    Wipe!


    It seems that the woman''s pursuit of compound is really out of the question. It''s too hot to think of the woman''s affectionate face after cheating.


    Chi Shu Yan pretends to know nothing and sits back to his original position.


    As soon as she sat back to her original position, Qin Qing''s face was a little stiff. She hated that the woman in front of her was not coming back at the right time. However, she pretended to be strong and wiped away her tears. She said gently, "Shu Yan, what do you like to eat? I''ll clip it for you!"


    Chi Shu Yan did not want to directly refuse: "no, I want to seal brother for me!"


    Feng Yuanlin was very amused when he heard the words of Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law. He was very funny and did not refuse to use public chopsticks to clip Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law. Chi Shuyan seemed to be on the bar with the woman in front of her, deliberately summoning Feng elder brother beside her.


    Feng Yuanlin is also very cooperative. In his mind, Zhenbai is a child of his childhood, and his daughter-in-law is not her own? In addition, he had a good feeling for Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, but Feng Yuanlin didn''t care if she was asked by her. She was smiling.


    Naturally, Qin Qing can feel Chi Shuyan''s deliberate provocation. Now she is almost sure that this woman is ill intentioned towards Yuan Lin and wants to stimulate her in front of her.


    At this time, Qin Qing would like to expose the fickle and fickle woman in front of the general manager Qi and Yuan Lin.


    what she is most happy about is that she and Yuan Lin have not long separated, and they still have feelings. It is impossible for this woman to hook up with Yuan Lin immediately.


    Qin Qing''s eyes flashed cold, but he pretended to be gentle and took the initiative: "Shu Yan, I''ll take the vegetables for you! If men and women give and receive, what if Qi is jealous? "


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Miss Qin, you didn''t call me miss chi before. I wonder when we are so familiar?"


    After saying that, Chi Shu Yan also seriously pondered for a while.


    Qin Qing''s face was stiff. She squeezed out a smile and said, "Shuyan, are you and Yuanlin not good friends? And general manager Qi and Yuan Lin are also good brothers After a meal, Qin Qingmian looked at Feng Yuan Lin beside his eyes and continued to say in a warm voice: "if Shuyan, you don''t want me to call my name, I can call Miss Chi instead!"


    Qin Qing said this, but it seemed that she was a little aggressive.


    Chi Shu Yan had lived all his life. Where could he fall into the trap of this woman and pretended to be puzzled: "Miss Qin, you misunderstood me. It''s not that I don''t want you to call my name, but that you and brother Feng have broken up? I thought you should avoid suspicion


    Qin Qing always thought that the woman in front of her didn''t know about their break-up. At this time, Chi Shu Yan said that Qin Qing suddenly turned green and white. Qin Qing didn''t admit to breaking up and said, "Shu Yan, I just quarreled with Yuan Lin, not breaking up!"


    Feng Yuanlin admits that at the beginning, when Qin Qing said that he was a little bit moved, but all the hearts thought about the main source of the conflict between the two people before. He choked off all the hearts, just as Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law said at the beginning, what he wanted was a good wife and a good mother. Obviously, Qin Qing was not willing to be a good wife and good mother. He had his own career ambition, but his ambition was not small.


    At this time, he interrupted Qin Qing''s words, his eyes were complicated and he said, "ah Qing, I think about it for a while, we are not suitable indeed. I hope you can find a more suitable object than me in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Finally, he parted ways with the woman. Chi Shuyan thought of the stiff, ugly and unbelievable face of the woman after her brother Feng rejected her. Now she still wanted to laugh when she was sitting in the front passenger seat.


    I had been playing with the woman named Qin for dinner just now. She didn''t have a good meal. Fortunately, Feng elder brother refused directly for a short time. Obviously, the woman didn''t have the face to stay any longer. Otherwise, I don''t know how long this woman has to stick?


    When Feng Yuanlin saw Zhen Bai''s daughter-in-law and Qin Qing left, he was very happy and in a good mood. He couldn''t help but half joked: "Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, do you think I''m so funny?"


    Chi Shu Yan secretly said that she was not happy to see his jokes, but to see him escape a robbery. Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked, "brother Feng, what kind of person do you think that Miss Qin is?"


    Feng Yuanlin thought about their relationship in recent years and said, "ah Although Qin Qing has a bit of pride in his bones, he is not bad at all. He is kind to people and has no airs. What''s the matter? Do you have a problem with her? " In the second half of the sentence, he didn''t say much. He thought that Qin Qing was like this before, but now he can''t understand it.


    However, since they all broke up, he didn''t want to speak ill of his predecessor on his back.


    Chi Shuyan did have the thought of telling the truth, such as telling the woman how to wear a green hat. Before, she thought that the woman still had the face to accept the things from her brother after cheating. It was really too cheap for the woman.


    However, she didn''t intervene at the beginning because she thought that if Feng Ge spent so much money to draw a clear relationship with the woman surnamed Qin, she would spend money to eliminate the disaster. However, she didn''t expect that the woman would be ashamed of the woman if she knew the identity of Feng Ge, and she would stick her face up and offer any compound words.


    Or was the woman convinced that no one knew about her cheating on Feng Ge?


    Chi Shuyan''s heart to Qin Qing that woman more and more do not like, and look at in front of Qin Qing to say good words for him Feng brother, for him silent, but think about two just broke up not long ago, feelings are normal, Feng elder brother also want to face, well, wear green hat words or let Qi Zhenbai that man say to Feng elder brother in person.


    Of course, if the woman continues to stick up, then don''t blame her for not giving her face.


    Feng Yuanlin also clearly felt that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law didn''t like Qin Qing. Seeing that her daughter-in-law was slow to speak, he couldn''t help saying, "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, why? No more talking? "


    Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes and said, "brother Feng, continue to ask you a personal question. Do you still like the woman Qin Qing? If that woman comes back to you next time, do you promise? "


    Feng Yuanlin is a little confused about Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law asking him such personal questions. However, considering his relationship with Zhenbai, it is not surprising that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law cares so much about him.


    Feng Yuanlin was still a little moved. He felt that Zhenbo''s eyes were really poisonous. Although he was young, he really did.


    Feng Yuanlin does not deny that he does have some feelings for Qin Qing. However, he is trying to let go of this relationship since he has seen clearly that they are not suitable. There is nothing to miss and nothing to compound.


    Feng Yuanlin''s character has never been muddled. Since he broke up at the beginning, he didn''t want to get back together. At this time, Feng Yuanlin said: "where is so much compound? Or that sentence is not suitable for Qin Qing! When she knows my attitude this time, I''m afraid she will give up in the face of difficulties. I know her. She can bow her head at most this time, and she won''t mention the compound thing again! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Chi Shuyan puffed her lips and thought that the two were intimate last night or the day before yesterday. Since the man had eaten meat, she had been eaten by the man in front of her.


    Seeing that the man began to attack her underwear, Chi Shuyan woke up a little bit and immediately pressed the man''s hand and said, "no, I have something to do at 11:12, so I have to go out."


    Qi Zhenbai squinted dangerously: "do you still go out so late? Feng Yuanlin asked you to come out? "


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help laughing at the dissatisfied face of the man''s desire: "it''s not a brother, it''s really a matter of business. I owe someone else a favor."


    Chi Shuyan said something about Fu Shiyin and Zhou Manqing, as well as Zhou Manqing''s return to the sun.


    Qi Zhenbai''s all lusts stopped when he heard his daughter-in-law''s words, and his eyebrows frowned tightly at the same time. His first thought was whether it would do harm to his daughter-in-law?


    Since Qi Zhenbai knew that his daughter-in-law was a teacher of heaven, he still knew about this business and knew the cause and effect. At this time, his face was very gloomy: "return to the sun?"


    Chi Shu Yan seemed to see the worry of the man''s eyes. He also said the Qiankun ring given by Zhou Manqing and the iron essence given by Fu Shiyin. He continued: "it can be regarded as Zhou Manqing''s own luck. There is something in the Qiankun ring that can make Zhou Manqing return to the sun. I just raise my hand. It has no harm to me, on the contrary, it has some advantages."


    With that, Chi Shuyan subconsciously grasped the man''s hand and wanted to take the man into the Qiankun ring to have a look. When she entered the Qiankun ring, she found that she was alone.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan had no choice but to flash out and see the man on the bed. He was forced to see his daughter-in-law disappear and appear out of thin air.


    Fortunately, she has been wrapped in a quilt, the quilt can also enter the heaven and earth ring, she is not naked, otherwise it would be more embarrassing at this time.


    Seeing the man''s face stunned, Chi Shuyan also guessed that only she could enter the Qiankun ring, except for dead objects, other things with life characteristics could not be brought in.


    Chi Shu Yan Na rushed to the man in front of him and said, "it''s like I can''t take you in! "


    Qi Zhenbai had been given a storage ring. Although he was shocked at this time, he soon regained his composure. However, he was shocked by the disappearance of his daughter-in-law.


    However, thinking of his daughter-in-law''s ability, Qi Zhenbai was not surprised. At this time, he regained his composure and said, "it''s OK, you can go in!"


    Since the man could not go in, Chi Shu Yan said something about the things in the ring of heaven and earth. For example, it was very good for her to cultivate herbs and was very helpful for her to refine pills. There were many precious ancient pills in it.


    Now that she is with this man, she has never thought of hiding anything from the man in front of her, except Xuanyin.


    Xuanyin''s final account is her biggest card. It''s too hard to explain.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust Qi Zhenbai at all, but she is unpredictable. Chi Shuyan has a love affair, but she doesn''t talk about silly Baitian. Even if she is as good as the man in front of her, she doesn''t give all her life and even her father''s life to each other.


    Maybe she will never tell this man about xuanyinjue in this life, or maybe she will confess it in a certain period of time in this life, but it is not now. She has not said anything about the cultivation of the heaven and earth precepts. Now she is not sure whether this man can practice, and what she said will only add to the other party''s troubles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Chi Shu Yan is glad that this man''s receptive ability is very good. He was shocked just now. Now he regains his calm. After listening to her saying a few words about heaven and earth, he is no longer curious.


    Just got the space of heaven and earth ring, she was very excited, far less calm and indifferent than this man.


    Chi Shu Yan said that in a few days she would do experiments to see if she could bring him in.


    Although Qi Zhenbai is a little curious about the ring, since he can''t get in, the ring has no fate with him, and he doesn''t ask too much, as long as his daughter-in-law is happy.


    Of course, if this kind of thing falls into other people''s hands, he will have a chance to get information, and he will certainly pursue it through no means. After all, this thing is too magical. But the ring falls into his daughter-in-law''s hands at this time, and Qi Zhenbai is only happy for his daughter-in-law.


    The matter opened, but the man did not stop her from going to Fu Shiyin''s house to restore the Yang for Zhou Manqing. According to the man''s words, she really had to return the favor.


    Of course, it is not Qi Zhenbai''s kindness, but his fear of cause and effect on his daughter-in-law.


    Since he started at 11 o''clock in the night, Qi Zhenbai naturally did not trust her to go out alone. Even though he knew that his daughter-in-law had great abilities, his daughter-in-law was not only a woman but also his daughter-in-law.


    Chi Shu Yan did not refuse to be accompanied by the man in front of him. When he was dressed, without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to start, the man had already dressed his daughter-in-law skillfully, and his movements were very familiar.


    Chi Shu Yan see oneself such an adult still with a child, let this man help dress, this familiar action of this man don''t know how many times to help her wear.


    Think of here, Chi Shu Yan Er Genzi is a little red, after making up his mind to wear clothes.


    Qi Zhenbai''s face was calm and calm as usual, but when he buttoned his daughter-in-law''s clothes, his eyes fell on the white and smooth skin of his daughter-in-law, and his eyes became darker and darker. He also saw his daughter-in-law''s exquisite clavicle and several teeth marks he bit, which made the man''s eyes more dark.


    Chi Shu Yan can be regarded as an experienced person now, where can he not know what this man''s eyes represent.


    In particular, the man did not slow down for a long time to make a button for her, although the action is very beautiful, but it is also very slow.


    I don''t know if it''s caused by the dim yellow light. The soft light hits on the man''s cold face. It makes the man''s whole face softer. Even though his eyebrows are still sharp and amazing, his facial features are profound and perfect. He is more and more amazing. His movements are elegant and expensive. I don''t know whether he is the illusion of late special face. She always thinks that the deep eyes of men are watching from time to time She, with some kind of seduction.


    This look is inexplicable to see her heart pounding, can''t help but look at a few more!


    Reflecting the background behind, the man seems to be like a perfect frame painting scroll, but the only deficiency is that the man''s skin is too good, other backgrounds have become a set off.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t expect that one day she would be confused by the appearance of the skin. She almost couldn''t control it. She immediately looked at the clock on the wall and looked at the time. Then she immediately regained her consciousness and simply buttoned up the button herself.


    She was really afraid that she could not help being seduced by the appearance of the man in front of her and forget the business.


    Qi Zhenbai felt a bit sorry that he didn''t seduce his daughter-in-law. He did have some business tonight, but Qi Zhenbai didn''t do anything else after that.


    But when Chi Shuyan was putting on shoes in the porch, the man suddenly picked up a man and sat on his leg. He acted like a shoe and naturally put on shoes for his daughter-in-law.


    "No, I''ll wear my own shoes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Finally, she got out of the apartment and went into the car. Chi Shuyan sat in the co driver''s seat and thought about going on like this again. Sooner or later, she would give the man beside her a waste that he would not wear shoes.


    Speaking of it, the first time the man squatted down to wear shoes for her, Chi Shuyan was a bit silly at that time, but he didn''t think much about it at that time. After that, as long as the man stayed at home with him, she found that she did everything for her by this man. He could wear clothes and shoes for her.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help but look at the man beside him. Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were sharp and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Chi Shuyan originally wanted to express his own opinion, but his speech had not been published. Chi Shuyan suddenly thought of Lin''s things: "wait, Zhenbai, where are the stars?"


    This man won''t be too busy with his work. He''ll forget Lin Jixing completely!


    Qi Zhenbai saw that his daughter-in-law was worried about her eyes. She lifted her lips and said, "don''t worry, the child is there with Haozi."


    It''s rare to have his daughter-in-law warm the quilt at night. Qi Zhenbai naturally doesn''t want a small light bulb, so he puts people in Haozi''s place.


    Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, still a little worried. He couldn''t help calling Qi Hao. Qi Hao didn''t sleep at this time. He immediately picked up: "shit, which fool bothers me to play games?"


    Qi Hao finish saying, next to Lin Xiaoxing learn to scold a loud: "fool!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    "Haozi! It''s me Chi Shu Yan suddenly opened his mouth, but Qi Hao, who was playing the game, was shocked. Suddenly, his attitude changed to 360 degrees: "lying trough, sister-in-law, how are you?" After that, Qi Hao quickly explained, "sister-in-law, I didn''t mean to scold you just now. I just scolded others!"


    Next to Lin Jixing immediately startled to cover his mouth.


    Chi Shu Yan ha ha ha sneered a few times, at this time open a way: "star?"? I''ll say something to him


    Qi Hao immediately gave his mobile phone to Lin Jiexing, who picked it up and cried out, "sister Shuyan, the stars are here!"


    Chi Shu Yan was relieved to hear Lin''s voice and asked him a few words. He was sure that Haozi had brought him a good one, so he was completely relieved. However, before letting him return the phone to Qihao, let him not play games and go to bed early.


    Lin Jiexing or very obedient way: "Shu Yan elder sister, I know! I didn''t play games. I watched brother Haozi play games! Brother Haozi is very good at playing games! "


    When Qi Hao takes over the mobile phone again, he suddenly feels guilty. He swallows his mouth and shouts, "sister-in-law!"


    "Do you want to talk to your brother?" Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and said deliberately.


    Qi Hao''s biggest fear was his brother-in-law. He immediately understood his sister-in-law''s meaning and quickly said, "sister-in-law, I''m going to sleep. I don''t want to play games. Can I take Haoxing to sleep now? Don''t let my brother answer the phone or let him know that I''m still playing games at the moment


    Chi Shu Yan was very satisfied with the boy''s attitude and spat out a sentence: "play less games, go to bed early!" Ready to hang up.


    "Wait, sister-in-law, when will you give it to me?" At the thought of seeing his brother-in-law''s behavior of collecting things, Qi Hao wanted to get a storage symbol from his sister-in-law and show off in front of Lu Chengfu and Wang Xuewen!


    Chi Shu Yan did not refuse this time, only let him promise to treat Lin Jiexing well, then she would naturally give him a storage symbol.


    With his sister-in-law''s guarantee, Qi Hao was excited and immediately said, "sister-in-law, it''s a deal. I''m sure I''ll give Lin Jixing this little guy the same as my ancestors!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    They started not long ago. Sure enough! Fu Shiyin immediately made a few phone calls, just a moment ago she turned the mute did not receive, or just hung up Qi Hao''s phone, see Fu Shiyin''s caller ID.


    Chi Shu Yan just wants to call back, and the other party calls again. Chi Shu Yan says that he is on the way to.


    Fu Shiyin immediately responded: "Cheng, Chi Master, I''ll wait with man Qing at home."


    Twenty minutes later, Chi Shuyan came to Fu Shiyin''s house with Qi Zhenbai. When she rang the doorbell, someone soon opened the door for her. Zhou Manqing opened the door for them.


    Chi Shu Yan was afraid that the man beside him could not see Zhou Manqing, so he simply let him hold a ghost talisman.


    Zhou Manqing is now a ghost. Naturally, he can see the purple Qi in front of him, which is obviously very attractive to ghosts and full of danger. Moreover, the masculinity of the man in front of him is too strong for the ghost to approach easily.


    Zhou Manqing immediately went far away.


    Fu Shiyin was shocked: "Manqing, what''s the matter with you?" Chi Shu Yan is also asked. Chi Shu Yan knows that the purple Qi of the man beside her is not a general tonic, which is attractive to the Celestial Master and ghosts.


    However, this man is destined to be the son of the heavenly family, and most of the wise and profound heavenly masters dare not give his advice. What''s more, even though Zhou Manqing was a fierce ghost before Zhou Manqing, he could not avoid the man in front of him.


    What''s more, Zhou Manqing, who had been struck by the thunder before, was afraid to provoke the general manager Qi in front of him.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Miss Zhou is OK! Don''t worry


    Fu Shiyin breathed a sigh of relief, and now he also noticed the general manager Qi who came with the master Chi.


    For Qi, although there was no intersection between the two before, Fu Shiyin had seen him from a distance and had heard of his name. Although he was curious about the relationship between Mr. Qi and master Chi in front of him, he was not a blind man. Now the most important thing is man Qing.


    Fu Shiyin converged his curiosity and exploration and said hello to Qi Zhenbai.


    Qi man Bai always gives a cold reply to others.


    "Master Chi, here is the body of the little girl who is similar to Manqing. What do I need to do? " To say, Fu Shiyin thought that a corpse just a few days after his death was put in his house, he occasionally thought it was quite creepy, but fortunately Manqing was beside him.


    "Yes, take me in first and look at the corpse!" Chi Shuyan goes straight to the theme. She has to recruit the girl''s soul to determine whether the girl is really dead. If she is still alive, she will seize the house if she rashly returns yang to Zhou Manqing, which she can''t do.


    Fu Shiyin immediately took master Chi in. Qi Zhenbai pursed his lips and followed his daughter-in-law all the time. In order to hinder his daughter-in-law, Qi didn''t say a word, but although he didn''t speak, he had a strong momentum and a sense of existence.


    Fu Shiyin and Zhou Manqing couldn''t ignore each other. They realized the unspeakable fear of the man in front of him. Fu Shiyin looked at the man in front of him, and asked him to stand on his other side.


    After entering, Chi Shuyan saw the little girl on the bed. Although she didn''t look good-looking, she was very young. Because she died of fright, her face was a little distorted and her face was blue and white. She felt that she was not in peace because she had given her talisman just a day or two after her death, but the corpse was not rotten.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at Fu Shiyin and Zhou Manqing, and did not directly tell them about their return to the sun. Instead, he said, "I need to summon the soul first. After a while, no one will make a sound."


    Fu Shiyin said, "yes, master Chi!"


    Qi Zhenbai: Master Cheng, Chi


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Other people called her master Chi, and she listened. The man next to her called her master Chi. Chi Shu Yan jerked.


    But business matters, Chi Shu Yan has no time to say anything to the tall man in front of him, nods to her, and then begins to evoke spirits.


    No, the others are soul searching. She is soul searching!


    Chi Shuyan does not have a medium to evoke spirits. For example, Li Sangyu used to call her soul by calling a soul bell, but she has no such thing in her hand, so she can only search for souls.


    Chi Shu Yan pastes a talisman on the little girl''s forehead on the bed, carries the aura to the talisman, and then begins to search for souls.


    Fu Shiyin, an ordinary person nearby, had only seen the soul summoning on TV, but had not seen how to do it in reality. He was very curious,


    originally, he thought that master Chi in front of him would do the same thing as the movies he had seen before. Before meeting, master Chi pasted a talisman on the little aunt''s forehead, then closed his eyes, and then the white light splashed between his fingertips and the talisman made him dare not Suspicious, staring at the master Chi in front of him.


    Zhou Manqing before the baby''s arm thick lightning strike her memory is still fresh, very nervous, but see that Qi general manager and no longer pay attention to her, she was relieved.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t pay attention to other people and search the soul seriously. Generally speaking, she could find the soul of the other person who died. However, after half a day, she was stunned that she didn''t find the soul of the little girl?


    Where is the girl''s soul?


    Chi Shu Yan can''t help but think that this little girl was scared to death by a ghost in the school toilet. It''s hard not to become her soul. Chi Shu Yan''s face suddenly changes.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t believe in evil. He put some soul searching amulets on the little girl''s forehead and continued to search the soul. However, after half a sound this time, nothing was found.


    Chi Shuyan had a bad premonition in her heart. She remembered that the evil spirits of these girls were so unusual that she doubted whether the ghost of the little girl had been devoured by the evil spirit?


    If so, it would be serious.


    Next to Qi Zhenbai was very calm, but Fu Shiyin saw that the master Chi''s face was getting heavier and heavier, and he felt a little uneasy. When the other party withdrew his aura, he did not summon his soul again. Fu Shiyin then tentatively asked, "master Chi, what''s the matter?"


    There is something wrong, but it has nothing to do with Fu Shiyin and Zhou Manqing. It is even a good thing for Zhou Manqing. The disappearance of the girl''s soul means that she has no owner.


    It is very suitable for Zhou Manqing to return to the sun.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know whether to feel the sadness of the little girl or the luck of Zhou Manqing.


    Since this body has no owner, Chi Shu Yan is also ready to give Zhou Manqing the return of Yang.


    When Chi Shu Yan said the word "return to the sun", Fu Shiyin, who had been prepared to guess something, was still dazzled and couldn''t believe it. As for Zhou Manqing, he couldn''t believe it. He was shocked and excited.


    "Late Master Chi, do you mean what I understand? " Fu Shiyin pressed down the ecstasy at the bottom of his heart and asked in a hurry.


    Compared with Fu Shiyin''s ecstasy, Zhou Manqing''s heart is a little heavy, we have to say that this temptation is too big for her to refuse.


    Zhou Manqing gradually calmed down. She became a ghost. Of course, she was also very aware that everything has a cause and effect. These days, she has suffered too much from the master Chi in front of her. Although the master Chi is powerful, she can escape the cause and effect of heaven?


    If it''s because of her return to the sun, she can''t accept it, and she can''t accept it. She can''t bite the hand that feeds her. So Zhou Manqing directly refuses: "master Chi, I don''t want to return my Yang!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Zhou Manqing''s words were like thunder. Fu Shiyin''s face suddenly changed. His face was anxious and he called out: "Manqing!"


    Zhou Manqing''s face did not change, but his eyebrows were still gentle, but with a bit of fortitude, he rushed Chi Shu Yan and said, "master Chi, I don''t want to return to the sun!"


    Chi Shu Yan heard Zhou Manqing''s words, and his eyes were a bit unexpected, even Qi Zhenbai''s eye ground was a bit unexpected.


    Chi Shuyan naturally would not believe Zhou Manqing''s words. These days, she looked at her as a ghost and Fu Shiyin very well. From her eyes, she also saw her feelings for the man beside her. She could see that she really liked the man beside her and couldn''t give up him.


    It was not easy to return to the sun. It was a great good thing for Zhou Manqing. She felt that Zhou Manqing had a hard time.


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and stared at her for a while before he said, "Manqing, can I ask why? To be honest, it''s your own fortune and Fu Shiyin''s effort to return to the sun. If you don''t have this corpse which is similar to yours, I can''t help you if you want to return to the sun! Of course, you don''t have to feel guilty about occupying other people''s bodies. I searched the soul just now, but I didn''t find the soul of the little girl. Now the body has no owner. In addition, the little girl''s home is managed by Fu Shiyin. The body is yours. "


    Zhou Manqing was a little moved when she heard this, but she was silent for a moment and couldn''t help but ask: "master Chi, if you rashly give me the sun, will the cause and effect affect you?"


    Chi Shu Yan heard the sincerity of Zhou Manqing''s words, and then understood that Zhou Manqing was worried about her just now, so he refused to return to the sun. Chi Shu Yan was really moved.


    You should know that people and ghosts can''t refuse to return to the sun. If you have this opportunity, you should catch up with them one by one. Where can you refuse this opportunity!


    Chi Shuyan looks at Zhou Manqing in front of her more and more appreciative. It''s no wonder that Fu Shiyin is still dead set on her for so many years. If it is said that Chi Shuyan''s rejuvenation for Zhou Manqing was mostly based on the heaven and earth precepts and the relationship between her and Fu Shiyin. So now for the other side of the sun, her heart a little more sincere, face a little more smile said: "don''t worry, I''m for you to return Yang, not seize the house, this cause and effect does not affect me! What you should be most grateful for is Mr. Fu, who has found you a body that is incomparably suitable for you. "


    At this time, Zhou Manqing looked deeply at the man beside him. On his face, he seldom felt guilty: "Shiyin, I just I''m sorry


    Fu Shiyin also figured out that he would like Manqing because of her personality and kindness. Just after Manqing refused, he was shocked and expected by him. This also shows that Manqing has not changed over the years. Even if she tells him to kill people, he never fears.


    Fu Shiyin is also relieved, but he still cares more about whether man Qing can return to the sun. He looks at Chi Shu Yan, and Chi Shu Yan looks at the time to let Zhou Manqing prepare.


    Since the matter of returning Yang will not affect master Chi, Zhou Manqing is naturally very willing to return Yang. As long as she returns Yang, she can be together again: "master Chi, what am I going to do?"


    Chi Shuyan took out a bottle of Huanyang pill because it was a six grade pill. There were only three bottles of intermediate pills in Qiankun Jieli, and only one bottle of high-level pills. She was afraid to open a bottle now.


    As for this bottle of liupin Huanyang pill, she tried to open it before, and it was full of aura. Chi Shuyan immediately set up a border to prevent those ghosts from taking advantage of it. If it was not Zhou Manqing who would return Yang but other ghosts, she would cry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Qi Zhenbai has always been aware of his daughter-in-law''s means. Now Fu Shiyin let him see man Qing from the master Chi, and he knew that the master Chi in front of him was not an empty name, but an expert.


    At this time, we can see that she has set up a border. The halo is flashing, and the invisible light wall is blocking off. The white light flashes away. We can''t see that there is a wall in front of her.


    Fu Shiyin tried to push it with his hand, but he found nothing in front of him. Fu Shiyin''s eyes were a little curious and couldn''t help asking, "master Chi, this is it?"


    "I''m separated from this wall by lonely souls and wild ghosts, so I can avoid some of them to take advantage of! It doesn''t work for people! " Chi Shu Yan saw Fu Shiyin''s curiosity and behavior and said.


    Fu Shiyin was relieved.


    Chi Shu Yan opened the spirit bottle and let out the rich spirit one by one, which shocked people''s spirit.


    This is the six grade pills of the cultivation world, which is beyond the limits of the earth. As soon as the spirit bottle is opened, the sky thunders and thunders break down. Chi Shuyan is struck by the thunder for the first time in her life. Even if she has practiced Xuanyin resolution, she is in a cold sweat and subconsciously uses Xuanyin resolution to resist the thunder.


    "Master Chi, be careful!" Zhou Manqing had seen all kinds of illusory things before, but at this time Fu Shiyin was stunned and shocked by the thunder in the sky. Seeing that master Chi was in crisis, he changed his face and yelled.


    Chi Shuyan regretted that she murmured about the pills of the Xiuzhen world. She opened a bottle in Qiankun ring, which is also an item of Xiuzhen world. Naturally, she can hold the six pills, but this earth is different.


    But she didn''t look back. At this moment, she couldn''t regret it. Chi Shuyan thought that she would be half killed by the thunder. At this time, a familiar and powerful embrace held her in her arms.


    Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes not only to see the face that the man was familiar with before meeting, but also the thumb thick sky thunder stopped on Qi Zhenbai''s head.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face suddenly changed. Subconsciously, he tried to push aside the man in front of him. He saw that the sky thunder suddenly stopped dissipating a few centimeters away from the man''s head!


    Late Shu Yan Meng forced!


    Wipe!


    Is the difference between heaven and man so great?


    The thunder in the sky continued to ring, but after that, there was no thunder in the sky. Zhou Manqing and Fu Shiyin also saw the one who was stunned.


    Chi Shuyan really understood what God''s son was tonight. At this moment, she simply asked the man to hold the spirit bottle. The strong aura smelled on the tip of Qi Zhenbai''s nose, and Qi Zhenbai''s face was shocked.


    Sure enough!


    The sky thunder continued to blow, but after this man took the spirit bottle, Chi Shuyan never saw any thunder. Chi Shuyan was unwilling to admit that the man in front of him was the son of God.


    Chi Shu Yan had to let this man pour out a rejuvenation Dan immediately let Zhou Manqing take it.


    Six grade pills are very rare in the cultivation world, so a spirit bottle only contains two pills, and the high-grade pills only have one.


    To return Yang Dan, Chi Shu Yan is not distressed, who let her to Zhou Manqing is not generally deep.


    Zhou Manqing has just taken over the Huanyang pill. Chi Shu Yan sees that the sky thunder will fall again. Chi Shu Yan can only take the Huanyang pill back to the man''s arms in front of him.


    Sure enough!


    This day, the thunder is slowly declining. Chi Shuyan also thinks of a way to let Zhou Manqing open his mouth directly, and then directly flicks the Huanyang pill into her mouth, so that she can swallow it immediately.


    But the man held her so tightly that she couldn''t do it.


    Late special Yan murmurs a few voices, the man immediately will understand, this just relaxed a little strength way.


    After Zhou Manqing takes the Huanyang pill, Chi Shuyan immediately introduces Zhou Manqing''s soul into the body, and at the same time, he uses the aura to dissolve and suck out the excess spirit Qi in her body.


    "Manqing!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Fu Shiyin saw that the twisted man Qing did not merge with the corpse, and his face was very worried,


    because the Huanyang pill was, after all, the six grade pills of the cultivation world. Once Zhou Manqing swallowed it, it was far beyond the aura she had to bear, which washed through her body. Zhou Manqing only felt the pain in her internal organs.


    Chi Shu Yan continued to relieve the excess aura for Zhou man Qinghua. At the same time, she was afraid that when the thunder would fall down, she held the hand of the tall man beside her with one hand and did not let go. There was a lot of aura released.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t find out at this time that the purple gas of the man around him suddenly soared, and outside the border, the ghost of the wolf howling desperately hit the border.


    Fu Shiyin finally understood the meaning of master Chi''s words before, because although man Qing, Chi Shuyan''s yin-yang eye function to Fu Shiyin Kai had disappeared, he now had a ghost talisman in his hand. At this time, he saw thousands of ghosts pressing on the boundary.


    Although Fu Shiyin was excellent, he was an ordinary person who was afraid to see ghosts before. At this time, he saw so many ghosts coming to his house. Fu Shiyin was so brave that his legs were soft, his face was pale and his head was a little black. He also paid attention to man Qing and did not dare to disturb master Chi in front of him.


    Fortunately, Chi Shuyan''s boundary is not broken by ordinary ghosts. She moves quickly. After dissolving the Huanyang pill in Zhou Manqing''s body, Zhou Manqing doesn''t have to think about anything and try to fit into the new body as much as possible.


    Chi Shuyan is sure that Zhou Manqing is fully fit for Zhou Manqing''s soul. Chi Shuyan is sure that Zhou Manqing is completely fit and that no other ghosts can enter. He finally breathes a sigh of relief and withdraws his aura.


    "Master Chi, is Manqing OK?" Fu Shiyin was worried about Manqing''s coma.


    Chi Shu Yan wiped a cold sweat on the forehead and said: "if there is no accident, it should be OK." Seeing Fu Shiyin''s stupefied appearance, Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to frighten him. He said, "man Qing should not have much to do. Let her have a rest for one night."


    Fu Shiyin nodded in a hurry. At this time, man Qing closed his eyes and went to sleep. This was another person''s body. Fu Shiyin was still a bit uncomfortable.


    However, when he thought that man Qing could return to the sun, Fu Shiyin was grateful to Chong Chishu Yan: "thank you, master Chi! Thank you, master Chi! "


    "It''s OK. You can take good care of Manqing these days. Let her have more rest and integrate with this body." Chi Shu Yan ordered.


    "Yes, yes, master Chi!" Now Fu Shiyin is very convinced of the little girl in front of her.


    Chi Shu Yan saw that his man had never spoken. He looked up and found that his aura had risen several times, and his brow was slightly frowned.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face changed greatly. He thought that something had happened to the man. He immediately grasped the man''s wrist and touched his pulse. He made sure that he had nothing else to do with him. He was still a little worried and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Zhenbai? What''s the trouble? "


    "It''s OK!" Qi Zhenbai''s thin lips gently pursed and shook his head. On the contrary, he did not feel uncomfortable, but felt very comfortable.


    Chi Shu Yan confirmed again and again that there was nothing wrong with the man, so he took a breath of relief and made up his mind to observe this man''s abnormality in the past few days.


    Chi Shu Yan feels that this man''s abnormality comes from the uprising of aura just now. Thinking that the aura of this man''s whole body is vigorous and soaring, she is not sure whether it is a good thing or a bad thing at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Because the Huanyang pill has not been closed yet, the strong aura overflows, which makes the ghosts outside the border cry more and more excited. They try their best to hit the border, and even make a small crack in the border she set.


    When Fu Shiyin saw it, he swallowed his mouth in surprise: "master Chi, this..." What should I do?


    Chi Shu Yan immediately sealed the spirit bottle of returning Yang and said faintly, "when these auras are dispersed, those things outside will be scattered in a moment!"


    Fu Shiyin nodded his head.


    Chi Shuyan is also worried about the man on the side. These overflowing auras are still good things. She takes out a jade card and immediately cleans up the aura in the room and puts it into the Qiankun ring.


    Sure enough!


    After a while, the aura of these Huanyang pills disappeared, and the ghosts left one by one.


    Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, ready to take the man to leave.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door and pressed the bell. Fu Shiyin saw that so many ghosts were stimulated. At this time, he heard the doorbell of the night, and suddenly said, "master Chi, or you You sell me some more talismans? "


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know Fu Shiyin''s idea at this time, and said: "listen to the doorbell. It should be people who ring the doorbell, not ghosts!"


    Fu Shiyin still couldn''t help but shiver. He also deeply admired the Qi general manager who had seen so many lonely souls and wild ghosts without changing his face.


    "Even if it''s a person, master Chi, I still want to buy some talisman!" For the little girl in front of him, he is now finally an eye opener and admirer. The events tonight are beyond his imagination. It''s rare to meet a real master. Fu Shiyin naturally felt that if he could buy more good things, he would buy more good things. What''s more, he now knows that there is something in the world.


    Chi Shuyan was also very happy when she came to business. She didn''t draw any talisman these days. She only said that Fu Shiyin would transfer some deposit first, and then she would send the talisman she wanted to him at this address.


    Fu Shiyin Meng shook his head and said, "master Chi, I will not live in this apartment with man Qing any more. I will give you a new address."


    Chi Shuyan thinks about it, simply let Fu Shiyin add wechat, Manqing family man has money, but her big client.


    Chi Shuyan just took out his mobile phone to sweep Fu Shiyin and add a friend. A slender finger on one side held her wrist, took out his mobile phone, opened the wechat page, and said to Fu Shiyin in a cold voice: "sweep mine!"


    Fu Shiyin was very flattered. He didn''t expect that he still had this opportunity to add the wechat in front of him. However, seeing the cold face of this one in front of him, Fu Shiyin shivered coldly, and so on. Did he do nothing just now?


    Why is this Mr. Qi abnormal? His eyes are sharp and cold?


    Fu Shiyin''s inquiring eyes were on the two people, but he was afraid of the momentum of the general manager Qi in front of him. After they added wechat, Qi Zhenbai said coldly: "when the address comes, send it to me!"


    If Fu Shiyin had explored the relationship between the two before, then Fu Shiyin was sure that the relationship between master Chi and the famous general manager Qi was extraordinary. Fu Shiyin was really surprised.


    Before he thought about it, the bell rang outside.


    At that time, the master was there, and Fu Shiyin was not afraid of ghosts and ghosts outside. He strode to open the door and saw two men standing outside.


    One of them turned the compass and said, "boss, it seems that the aura wave came from here just now!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    At this time, Fu Shiyin heard the other party''s words, and his eyes were on guard. The big man called the boss put the alert of Fu Shiyin''s eyes under his eyes, and his eyes were thinking.


    Without waiting for Fu Shiyin to be on guard, the tall man held out his hand and said, "Hello, my name is Gu Yunzheng! One of the members of the special department of the ninth group of China


    Wang Jun was curious about how his boss reported his identity, but he also followed his boss''s words: "Hello, my name is Wang Jun, and my boss and I have no malice, but we just detected some abnormal fluctuations and black air! Sir, is there anything unusual here? Can you tell me? "


    Chi Shuyan also came out with Qi Zhenbai at this time, and naturally heard their introduction. Chi Shuyan remembers that he had mentioned nine groups with her before, so he was quite curious about the two people outside the door.


    She subconsciously looks at the man in front of her. Qi Zhenbai has been in the army for a long time. She has heard about the nine groups, but in the end, the nine groups and their special forces don''t have any intersection.


    So he didn''t know much about the nine groups.


    When they went out, they saw two men in casual clothes outside the door. Both of them were bancuntou. One of them was called the eldest man, with typical peach blossom eyes. His appearance was very outstanding. His appearance could not be described too much as "human face peach blossom", which means that this man has a peach blossom face.


    The other man was a little shorter. Although he was not taller than the one meter eight meters around him, he was not short, about one meter seven five.


    At this time, the short man was quite strange. He could feel the strong fluctuation of aura just now. How could it disappear in an instant? His face was very curious. Could he have found the wrong place?


    Is it possible that when he took the elevator just now, he also felt the black air and strong aura fluctuation with the compass.


    Wang Jun is very strange, but soon with a man and a woman in front of him, he immediately pulls away the attraction of Wang Jun.


    The main reason is that no matter the man or the woman, this looks very outstanding, especially in front of this imposing and extremely good-looking man, Wang Jun''s pupil shrinks.


    In the past, he thought that no one could compare with his own boss. The eldest one was the most beautiful man. He did not expect that today he saw a man who was more beautiful than his eldest brother.


    Wang Jun is a Yan control. At this moment, his eyes almost stick to the man in front of him. Fortunately, the man in front of him is so powerful that he is afraid of him, but he still makes Wang Jun look straight.


    Chi Shu Yan sees his own man by the other men to see straight eyes, can''t help but be happy, think in front of the younger brother is really interesting.


    With Chi Shu Yan''s smile, Wang Jun blushed. Compared with men, he naturally liked women. However, the man beside the little girl was too attractive, and it was difficult to see a man who was more beautiful than his eldest brother. He had just taken a few more eyes just now, and his eyes were on the girl''s face in front of him.


    Qi Zhenbai''s face was expressionless and motionless, blocking his daughter-in-law''s body. His cold and sharp eyes became sharper and sharper. Wang Jun''s face turned pale. He muttered in his heart that the man''s momentum in front of him was even stronger than his own boss!


    Gu Yunzheng''s eyes were also glued to Qi Zhenbai. Of course, compared with Wang Jun''s pure Yan control, his eyes were glued to the soaring purple air of the man in front of him, and his eyes flashed with thought. Then he quickly said to Qi Zhenbai, "this brother, do you want to join our group 9?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Qi Zhenbai


    Not only did Qi Zhenbai think he was listening to the chasm, but Wang Jun nearby almost thought he was listening to the chasm. What did his boss say just now? Let the man in front of him join group 9?


    Before Wang Jun''s attention was focused on the appearance of the man in front of him. At this time, he saw that the man''s whole body had skyrocketed before meeting, and his eyes suddenly flashed by. He finally understood why his boss let the other party join the ninth group on the first face.


    Chi Shu Yan at this time also saw that the other side noticed the purple air of the man in front of her. Before, she didn''t think much about it, but now she thinks that although her own man is just like the son of heaven, who should have moved his mind?


    Chi Shu Yan made up his mind to go back to refine something, which could hide the purple Qi of the man''s whole body. His eyes were quite alert and looked at the two men in front of him.


    Fu Shiyin did not hear the name of nine groups, but it did not hinder him to feel that the temperament of the two men in front of him was very unusual, especially the man who was called the boss.


    Since master Chi let him see Manqing, he gradually accepted that this is a fantasy world. He was not surprised that there was such a mysterious organization in China.


    However, he felt that the eyes of these two people were really wrong. Why did the famous general manager Qi join the nine groups? In front of them there is a real material extraordinary teacher, they are directly ignored!


    That''s not a good eye!


    Gu Yunzheng waited for a reply from the man in front of him, but before meeting, the man looked at them for a moment. Without hesitation, he refused, and his face with peach blossom was a little bit stunned.


    Gu Yunzheng was not reconciled. He took out his business card and waited for Qi Zhenbai to reply at any time. He said, "brother, don''t worry. We are not cheaters."


    No matter whether the other party is a liar or not, Qi Zhenbai didn''t intend to ask for the business card. His thin lips were tight and his face was serious, and he refused to be seen from thousands of miles away.


    Chi Shu Yan, afraid of embarrassment, simply took the business card for the man, put it in the man''s pocket, and replied to the other party: "Cheng, if he is interested, he will reply to Mr. Gu!"


    At this time, Gu Yunzheng''s attention fell on the girl in front of him. His eyes were sharp, and he immediately found that the man in front of him had a different relationship with the girl beside him. His eyes flashed and he restrained his mind.


    Wang Jun reminded his old road: "boss, the fluctuation just now...!"


    Gu Yunzheng naturally did not forget this. He looked dignified at the moment. He lowered his head and glanced at Wang Jun''s compass. He said to the youngest girl in front of him and prepared to say something: "little girl, did anything unusual happen here just now? Can you tell me? "


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t open his mouth, and a sharp woman''s scream came from the apartment: "ghost! Ghost! help! Help


    Chi Shu Yan faintly felt that the cry was a little familiar. Not far from the door, a woman with dishevelled hair and a bath towel rushed out of the door. It was not Qin Qing. What woman was that woman?


    At this time, Qin Qing was not clearly stimulated by the ghost, and her face was full of panic.


    Next to Gu Yunzheng and Wang Jun, their faces suddenly changed. Wang Jun couldn''t help but rush over and asked, "what''s the matter with you, miss?"


    Gu Yunzheng also passed by at this time, but his eyes fell on a woman with a little less material, and subconsciously avoided his eyes.


    Wang Jun is a hairy boy. He can''t help being a little red. His eyes are wandering and his face is embarrassed. He doesn''t dare to see more.


    But business matters. Gu Yunzheng calmed down first and asked, "this lady, calm down first. What''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    As soon as Qin Qing was about to open his mouth, he saw Chi Shu Yan in his eyes, which made him calm. However, as soon as he thought of his madness, he was seen by the woman in front of him. Qin Qing could not say that he was angry.


    When Feng Yuanlin is not here, Qin Qing doesn''t need to disguise himself. Seeing that the woman in the distance doesn''t hide her coldness, she sees a sharp light with penetrating power and strong cold feeling. Qin Qing is startled, pale and staggering.


    She hastily restrained the coldness in her eyes, but she was more and more unwilling in her heart. How could this fickle woman make friends with Yuan Lin at the same time, and make Qi always protect her in front of her?


    At this time, Qin Qing vowed that one day she would expose the true face of this late woman in front of the general manager Qi and Yuan Lin.


    Chi Shuyan ignores Qin Qing''s coldness in the distance, and resists the impulse to roll her eyes. At first, she saved the woman rather than save the dog. At least, the dog would have some gratitude,


    she had no interest in a woman surnamed Qin. No matter whether the woman was really or not, she thought it was the aura of Huanyang pill that attracted too many lonely souls and wild ghosts, which happened to live in this woman The place was close to Fu Shiyin''s house, and it was no surprise that several wild ghosts suddenly ran into Qin Qing''s room.


    Moreover, the woman belongs to Yin, she lives alone, perhaps also attracted a few lustful ghosts.


    Chi Shu Yan sees the face of the woman in front of him is pale, and his heart is quite dark and cool!


    Before she raised her eyes, the men''s attention was focused on her. She did not look at the woman not far away. Chi Shuyan was very satisfied. However, she had a sneak look at the woman''s figure just now. While she despised the character of the woman surnamed Qin, she could not help but say a word of truth. The woman in front of her was really pretty, with good figure and protruding front and back.


    If the woman''s character is better and she doesn''t cheat, she is really a good object!


    Well, she still don''t think about it. She whispered to the man in front of her: "shall we go? I''m sleepy


    Chi Shu Yan half leans on the man, and Qi Zhenbai doesn''t care if there is anyone at the moment, holding his daughter-in-law''s waist in his hand, his eyes soft and low voice: "I hold you down?"


    Facts have proved that Chi Shu Yan still has to face. With so many people, she didn''t mean to let the man hold her and quickly stood up straight: "don''t, I''ll go by myself."


    Although their voices were small, Fu Shiyin was close to each other. Naturally, he could hear their conversation clearly. Although he knew the relationship between master Chi and general manager Qi, he didn''t know how to get along with each other in daily life.


    When he saw the tip of the iceberg, especially when he looked at the cold-blooded and unwilling to speak, Mr. Qi had a cold face, which was so gentle and soft that he could not even speak. Fu Shiyin was very incredible and shocked. It was said that it was very difficult for general manager Qi who was cold-blooded and inhumane in Kyoto?


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know Fu Shiyin''s abdominal Fei at this time. He said to Fu Shiyin: "we''re going first. We''ll call you if we have something to do."


    Fu Shiyin said with gratitude: "Cheng, Cheng, thank you, Mr. Qi and master Chi!"


    Chi Shu Yan waved her hand and looked at the time. She was really sleepy at the moment.


    Qi Zhenbai nodded when he rushed Fu, and then he took the people. He said that he was holding people. In fact, Qi Zhenbai was holding him.


    Waiting for the elevator to open the door and enter the elevator, Qi Zhenbai suddenly takes people in.


    "Wait!" Gu Yunzheng strode over and blocked the elevator door. Seeing the scene inside, he was slightly surprised. Qi Zhenbai''s eyes shot cold and hard.


    Gu Yunzheng''s face changed slightly: "this brother, misunderstanding! Misunderstanding


    Chi Shu Yan Gang was a little sleepy and immediately sober up. Subconsciously, he wanted to get down from the man''s arms, but he was held by him tightly. Gu Yunzheng''s inquiring eyes fell on Chi Shuyan: "I just want to ask if this little girl is also a Heavenly Master?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Chi Shuyan yawned, but she didn''t want to discuss with the man in front of her about the Heavenly Master. Besides, she didn''t want to join the nine groups. Chi Shuyan said directly, "Mr. Gu should have heard wrong just now. I''m not a Tianshi!"


    Gu Yunfeng looks suspicious.


    Chi Shu Yan lied and didn''t write a draft: "really, I''m really not a Heavenly Master. I''ll see you later!"


    Gu Yunzheng can only give up and press the elevator off button for them. He has a strong feeling that the fluctuation just now has something to do with the two men and women in front of him. Obviously, neither the man nor the little girl in front of him seems to be ordinary people.


    After the elevator was closed, Chi Shuyan looked at the time and thought that it was quite late. There should be no one. She assured the man to hold her and put his face in his arms. Even if someone saw her, she could not see her face.


    Chi Shu Yan feels that this method is good, and the man''s Yang Qi is very sufficient and his body temperature is very hot. Chi Shu Yan''s face is buried in the man''s chest.


    The man''s face was tense: "don''t move!"


    Chi Shu Yan was really a little sleepy. He had spent too much spiritual power just now. He nodded his head and said, "good!"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t intend to sleep so fast. He closed his eyes and said, "am I heavy or not?"


    "Not heavy!"


    "Truth or coax me?"


    "Truth!"


    Chi Shu Yan buried her head at this time, so she didn''t see the gentle doting of the man''s eyes, and almost drowned in the water. She suddenly couldn''t help laughing and said, "actually, I saw the tragic situation of Qin Qing''s woman just now. I''m quite dark and cool. I''m cool for Feng brother!"


    Qi Zhenbai''s thin lips were drawn up, and there was a danger in his eyes: "do you like Feng Yuan Lin so much?"


    "Isn''t he young? Of course, I like you best Chi Shuyan is in a good mood, so he has a lot of good words.


    As soon as Qi Zhenbai heard his daughter-in-law''s sentence "I like you the most", his hands trembled faintly, and his heart beat fast for a moment. At that time, the slight jealousy in his heart was swept away. He was so worried that he didn''t want to smile. He was very gentle and said, "yes, you can be cool for Feng Yuanlin! But don''t like him


    Qi Zhenbai said this and looked down to see that his daughter-in-law was asleep.


    In fact, he had a lot of questions today. He vaguely felt that his daughter-in-law was not the same as other heavenly masters. He was very impressed by the bottle of Huanyang pill today. Qi Zhenbai asked himself that he had understood the circle of Tianshi and had never heard of it.


    Even because of the industry of Tianshi, he also knew many ancient martial arts families, and never had such pills lead to changes in nature.


    But his daughter-in-law had a secret in her heart. He didn''t want to force her. He only worried that one day his daughter-in-law was getting farther and farther away from him. Thinking of this, Qi Zhenbai was a little confused for the first time in his life, and he immediately regained his calm!


    The next morning, when Chi Shuyan woke up, he found that the bed beside him was empty again. No matter how late he went to bed, he got up early at seven o''clock in the biological clock. He was very self disciplined!


    Chi Shu Yan gets up and washes, just vaguely remembers that she seems to have been brought back by this man all the way.


    But he is a man of his own. Chi Shuyan is not shy now. At most, he is a little embarrassed in his heart. He has made up his mind to walk honestly and obediently next time he is sleepy.


    When she took out her cell phone when she had breakfast, she saw a lot of missed calls. Fu Shiyin alone had more than a dozen, Chen Meilin, etc., Chen Meilin, even more than 20 missed calls.


    Chi Shu Yan is afraid of the Meng family''s accident. She does not care about Fu Shiyin''s call. She dials Chen Meilin''s phone immediately. When the phone rings, she is relieved to hear Chen Meilin''s familiar voice.


    Over there, Chen Meilin shivered and said in her voice, "master Chi, when can you arrive? I I have an emergency


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Chi Shu Yan immediately asked what happened to Chen Meilin.


    Chen Meilin immediately told the cause and effect. Originally she was very happy to get her talisman. After returning home, although she was still afraid of the evil spirit, she was quite relieved to think of the talisman. As soon as she got home, she immediately distributed it to the family members, and was afraid that the evil ghost would harm her daughter, so she used red rope to let her daughter take the two amulets.


    Meng Fu, including Jiang Xue, she gave them all.


    When she first went back, she was also worried about master Chi''s words, saying that the evil spirit came to visit that night. Fortunately, she found master Chi in time and had these talismans, so as not to be revenged by the evil spirit.


    Chen Meilin thought she was waiting for master chi to clean up the evil ghost. She didn''t know that something happened to Meng Fu. At first, she didn''t think much about it. However, Meng''s father''s behavior has become more and more strange these days. In the past, both husband and wife were in the same bed.


    But in one or two days, Meng''s father suddenly proposed to move out of other rooms. If it was just this, Chen Meilin would not think much about it. Maybe she would only think about other things about Xiao San.


    But one night, Meng''s father suddenly asked her not to take the talisman to bed, and put it on the edge of the bed. She was not afraid of evil spirits. At that time, Chen Meilin felt that something was wrong. She could not tell what was wrong.


    At that time, she was confused and didn''t think much about it. She almost listened to Meng Fu''s words. However, she was too afraid of the evil spirit. She would not dare to separate the talisman from the other. Naturally, she refused.


    Of course, Meng Fu was sleeping in other rooms. The more she thought about it, the more upset she was. Until last night, when she was sleeping, she was awakened by the door movement.


    At that time, she woke up, but she didn''t say a word. She was curious and frightened. Fortunately, she held the talisman in her hand, which made her feel at ease.


    She secretly opened her eyes, which almost scared her heart out of her chest. She saw the dark touching bedroom. Meng Fu stood at the door, staring at her.


    At that time, Chen Meilin was in a cold sweat. She said that she was scared out of her wits. She felt chilly in her heart. She almost cried out in her throat. She was so stunned that she held back her teeth and continued to sleep with her eyes closed.


    When Chen Meilin said this, her voice was shaking all the time. She resisted the tremor and continued: "master Chi, I I suspect that I Is my old Meng Did you get caught by something? "


    Chi Shu''s face was a little dignified. Let her continue.


    "Master Chi, I was very chilly and afraid at that time. I was a little suspicious at that time. Later, I found that as long as I was close to Lao Meng, my talisman would turn black. I had observed the amulet on Lao Meng before, but I didn''t see one!"


    At this point, Chen Meilin sobbed: "master Chi, I really doubt that I really doubt my old Meng... " It''s a ghost.


    "You''d better not say these words at home!" Chi Shuyan''s words immediately brought Chen Meilin''s voice to a sudden stop. She thought that she had found that the frightened girl''s soul had disappeared for no reason last night. It can be seen that she underestimated these evil spirits.


    Chi Shuyan is afraid that the few talismans she gave will not stop the evil spirit. Let Chen Meilin be more careful. She will rush to the place before this afternoon!


    Chen Meilin cried with joy: "thank you very much, master Chi!"


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "don''t spit out the words" master Chi "at home. I''ll go there when the time comes. As a relative, don''t irritate that thing first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Hung up Chen Meilin''s phone, Chi Shu Yan called Fu Shiyin.


    Sure enough!


    Fu Shiyin''s phone call was good news. He said that the next day, man Qing woke up and was in a very good state. Although he did not adapt to the current appearance of man Qing, he would not forget his manner and habit of carving into his bones. He recognized that the man in front of him was his man Qing.


    After returning to the sun from Manqing, Fu Shiyin was really happy, and he was so excited that he wanted to run dozens of laps on the playground.


    Even if man Qing''s appearance is just elegant now, he didn''t just care about her appearance when he fell in love with her at the beginning. For him, the only requirement is as long as it is man Qing.


    Chi Shuyan heard the excited and happy trill in Fu Shiyan''s words, congratulated him and let them be good.


    Fu Shiyin was excited to thank again, saying that they would be OK.


    Fu Shiyin suddenly said: "master Chi, in a few days, I may be ready to take Manqing abroad to marry, and also to settle abroad. As you know, she is occupying other people''s body to revive her Yang. She is also worried that her appearance will cause you trouble! And I also want to take her to a different environment to relax! But she is a little reluctant to part with you


    Chi Shuyan is very pleased that Zhou Manqing has found a boyfriend who cares for her everywhere. She also believes that Fu Shiyin''s feelings for Zhou Manqing are sweet and bitter.


    And although she didn''t get along with Zhou Manqing for a few days, she was unexpectedly attracted to her eye. The more we got along with her, the more we got along, the more we liked it. Chi Shuyan was also a little sad to think that man Qing would follow Fu Shiyin to go abroad. However, Fu Shiyin was quite right. She agreed that changing the environment would be better for her.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "yes, I think it''s good for you to go abroad. If you don''t want to go abroad, I also have a way to make people don''t recognize her. Have you heard of the trick? "


    Fu Shiyin is now very convinced of master Chi''s ability. He pursed his lips and said with a smile: "Cheng, master Chi, I will discuss with man Qing. I still hope that you will join us when we get married. If it is not for your help, I''m afraid we can only be separated by Yin and Yang."


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said: "since you know that two people are together, you will cherish each other more. There are many temptations in the world. If I know what you are sorry for man Qing, I will be merciless and let you never find anyone again!"


    Fu Shiyin was so frightened that he nodded his head and said, "master Chi, don''t say that Manqing has your support now, but without your support, I dare not bully her!"


    Chi Shu Yan had something serious to do with Fu Shiyin, but Fu Shiyan suddenly stopped her and said, "master Chi, did you know that woman last night?"


    Chi Shuyan is really curious about the follow-up of Qin Qing''s woman''s affairs. Of course, the more unfortunate the woman is, the more happy she will be. She will go out and prepare to take a taxi to the little girl''s Hospital, while she continues to gossip with Fu Shiyin.


    Fu Shiyin here really knew the follow-up and said, "master Chi, it seems that your friend has really encountered something evil. Last night, the woman''s room was driven out of several lecherons by the man named Gu Yunzheng and Wang Jun, who are called nine groups of Gu Yunzheng and Wang Jun


    At that time, although his Yin and Yang eyes disappeared, he had a ghost symbol on his body. Naturally, he saw the two nine groups of people expelling some lecherons. Before they left, they still looked sorry and complained to each other about how they had made mistakes, which made them not see the beauty bathing.


    At that time, Fu Shiyin sighed about Qin Qing''s misfortune and wanted to laugh at the words of several sex devils.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Chi Shuyan''s smile became deeper after hearing Fu Shiyin''s words. It could be said that Chi Shuyan''s personality was not good, no wonder it was bad luck.


    I had known that she had collected her aura later. She had just sent a few ghosts to the woman''s house of Qin Qing to frighten people, so that she could deeply understand what "don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door if you don''t do something wrong!"!


    "Well, for the joke you told today, if you and Zhou man want to get married in a few days, you can get a marriage contract with me, and you won''t be charged any money!"


    Fu Shiyin was a smart man. From master Chi''s words, he also understood that master Chi had a bad relationship with Qin Qing. Originally, Fu Shiyin was still thinking about the relationship between master Chi and help a few times. Now when he heard master Chi''s words, Fu Shiyin didn''t intend to take care of the woman''s affairs any more. He said with a smile: "yes, thank you very much! Call me when you get there


    "By the way, since you and Manqing want to move to live, don''t forget to send the address on wechat. I''ll send you a rune, and I''ll tell you how many I want on wechat!"


    "Yes, master Chi!"


    Hung up Fu Shiyin''s phone, Chi Shuyan found the front desk of the nurse in the hospital, and directly and succinctly said that he was looking for the body of the little girl who had been rifled.


    Seeing the nurse''s face change color on the spot directly means that there is no such person, she doesn''t know anything.


    Chi Shu Yan said that he was a policeman and came to check the body.


    Unexpectedly, the other party directly asked her to take out the certificate, which she really did not have. Chi Shuyan was not guilty. She directly suggested to the other party with mental strength to let the other party disclose the truth, and learned that the girl who had been ripped out was sent to the crematorium today.


    Chi Shu''s face changed and he immediately left the hospital and went to the crematorium.


    Fortunately, she arrived at the crematorium before cremation and stopped the Tao family.


    Because of the large number of taojia people and the family members of the other girl, Chi Shuyan is not good at directly using spiritual hints to open the museum.


    Fortunately, before she went to the crematorium, she called Feng Ge and asked him to rush to the crematorium immediately.


    Feng Yuan Lin Cheng also gave awesome power, and rushed to the crematorium together with Chen team. When two people took out the police documents, the Tao family agreed to open the coffin.


    Because he wanted to open the coffin, Feng Yuanlin applied for a small room in the crematorium as a policeman.


    Before the coffin was opened, Feng Yuanlin subconsciously felt that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law was a woman. He was afraid that she would be timid if she saw the dead. However, he thought that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law was not afraid of ghosts. How could he be afraid of the dead?


    After the coffin was opened, because the little girl died a few days and was still ripped open, she died very miserable, and her body began to rot and stink.


    When the Tao family saw Tao Jiajia''s body, they were in pain again. Especially Tao Jiajia''s mother, she almost fainted in tears, and Chi Shu Yan played a calming charm.


    Afraid that the little girl''s relatives would be hurt, Chi Shuyan asked Chen team to take the taojia people out to comfort them.


    Chen team got their own block, nodded and agreed: "yes, closed!"


    It''s not easy to ask the Tao family out. Chi Shu Yan breathes a sigh of relief.


    Feng Yuan Lin see the body is more, but at this time to see this is a very sad little girl or can not help changing color.


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t know the purpose of Zhen Bai''s daughter-in-law to look at the corpse at this time, but he saw that her daughter-in-law pasted a talisman on the little girl''s forehead, and then the talisman and fingertip splashed white light.


    Chen team just came in to see such a fantastic scene, a face muddled and shocked, eyes almost stare out, silly Leng Leng busy to see their own block: "block! This This... " Who is this little girl?


    "Close the door!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Chi Shuyan''s soul searching this time did not find the girl''s soul. Her face was very ugly.


    She searched her soul three times, but she didn''t find any soul related to the little girl, even if it was incomplete. Thinking of the little girl last night, she could only say that the souls of a few girls were very dangerous!


    Chi Shu Yan withdrew aura, thinking of possible conjecture, complexion is very ugly.


    Feng Yuanlin and Chen Dui obviously saw that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law (Master chi) was not looking right, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t say it in a hurry. After closing the coffin, he asked Chen team to call in the Taoists, saying that they could take the little girl to cremate.


    Tao''s mother was still crying, and her father was very sad. Tao Jiajia was the only daughter of her father and mother. She was very fond of her and had good family conditions. How could she know that such a thing would happen? If she knew that this kind of thing might happen if the child went to No. 5 middle school, she would not let the child go to No. 5 middle school.


    "Jiajia, my Jiajia, how can my baby girl leave me here! Why did you leave me? " Tao''s mother beat her chest and feet in tears, beating her chest all the time.


    Next to Tao''s family, relatives are persuading.


    Chi Shuyan is also in a very low mood because of her father and mother. Now the only thing she is happy about is that her father and mother are still young. She can see that they will have children in a few years. Tao''s mother has a good fortune. She will give birth to a dragon and a Phoenix when the time comes. Only because of years of depression, the child will only live one!


    Before Chi Shuyan left, he gave his mother a safe talisman, hoping that the talisman would make her give birth to two healthy children in a few years'' time without any damage, and could soothe the heart of Tao''s mother who had lost her daughter.


    After getting out of the crematorium and sitting in the car, Chi Shuyan rolled down the window and took a breath of fresh air. Only then did he feel better.


    Feng Yuanlin thinks that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law is very emotional, and her heart is really soft. Feng Yuanlin always thinks that those who are soft hearted are all kind-hearted. There is nothing wrong with being kind-hearted. However, he thinks of the scene that the white haired parents sent the black haired man.


    He had carefully read the information about these girls, and naturally he knew that the girl was an only child. Feng Yuanlin sighed and shook his head.


    Chen team met the dead, but today it was also the most touching time for him. He couldn''t help but say, "that little girl is so poor!"


    Chi Shuyan''s sentimental mood came and went quickly. She didn''t forget the business. Now the little girl is poor. If she doesn''t solve this matter immediately, other children will suffer easily.


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly said: "seal the Bureau, if let No. 5 middle school have a holiday now? Do you think it''s possible? "


    "Master Chi, do you mean all the students in No.5 Middle School?" Speaking of pronunciation, Chen team Na Na said: "after all, No. 5 middle school is a key high school, so it''s impossible to have a holiday now! Especially those students who are about to enter the college entrance examination in senior three


    Chen''s words can be regarded as an answer to Feng Yuanlin''s words. Chi Shuyan nods at Feng''s elder brother, indicating that Chen''s words are correct. Chi Shuyan''s heart is heavy.


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly said: "if I said there will be students killed?"


    Feng Yuanlin and Chen Dui suddenly changed their faces. Feng Yuanlin couldn''t help but say, "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, what do you know?"


    Chi Shu Yan then said, "brother Feng, I thought this was just an ordinary ghost or a fierce ghost at most. But now I underestimate the ferocity of this evil ghost. I have seen the body of a little girl killed by this evil ghost before. I wanted to search for some information, but I found that the girl''s soul could not be found. Do you know what it means, brother Feng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Although Feng Yuanlin and Chen Dui didn''t know what this meant, they were still vaguely aware of the seriousness of the incident. They continued to listen to Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law: "generally speaking, people will have souls after death, but now I can''t even find the souls of several girls who have been killed. I suspect that those evil spirits have swallowed the souls of these girls. If people lose their souls, they are soul flying Soul powder. Disappear forever


    Feng Yuanlin and Chen Dui were very sad after hearing the words of Zhen Bai''s daughter-in-law (Master chi). Even if they were as calm as Feng Yuanlin, they were terrified.


    At this time, the master Chi in front of Chen team was deeply convinced. He was so scared that he kept pouring air-conditioning into his bare feet in the winter. He was so cold that he was sweating. Chen''s lips trembled a few times. Subconsciously, he grabbed the hem of the seal, shaking his voice and said, "block the game!"


    Chi Shuyan continued: "second, generally speaking, even if a few girls play psychic games, they will only find these girls even if they commit taboo. However, these evil spirits are obviously not playing cards according to common sense, which not only harm the parties but also other people, which is beyond the scope of evil spirits and fierce ghosts! So I can''t guarantee that if the school doesn''t let people go, will there be other accidents? Moreover, I suspect that these evil spirits practice by harming people and swallowing people''s souls! "


    Feng Yuanlin is really aware of the seriousness of the matter. His teeth are shivering, and his heart''s chill spreads to all his limbs.


    Chen team was even more frightened and shivered directly and his hands faintly trembled.


    Chen team asked himself that he was not afraid of death, but he was really afraid that his soul would be swallowed by something and disappear in the world forever!


    Chi Shu Yan continued: "it just happened that I had to go to the Meng family in the afternoon. It was urgent for the Meng family to lose his temper. I suspect that the evil spirit was on the Meng father''s body, so I may come back in the evening or tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I can''t take care of the school affairs at the moment! I think the best way now is to evacuate the students first. "


    Chen team was frightened and blurted out: "ghost body?"


    Chi Shu Yan nods.


    Chen team for a while only feel dyspnea, throat saliva Leng is how also can''t swallow, Feng Yuan Lin face color also sink to the bottom of the valley.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the car was silent.


    Feng Yuanlin had a cold sweat on his forehead, and half a ring he said, "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, if the school does not agree to evacuate the students, what will happen?"


    "The best result is the death of a few people, and the worst result is mass murder!"


    Chi Shu Yan says a word, but when it comes to "mass slaughter", his eyes are filled with astonishing coldness and solemnity.


    I don''t know why when she entered the school, she was very uncomfortable, also very uneasy, clearly only a few evil spirits, but it made her feel very dangerous.


    At the beginning, she did not think much about it. Until she suddenly found the souls of these girls were swallowed up, she suspected that she had underestimated the ferocity of these evil spirits. Of course, ferocity is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that if those evil spirits really rely on harming and swallowing souls, then all the teachers and students in that school will be released?


    Chi Shuyan has always believed in her own intuition. She suspects that the evil spirits are waiting for the opportunity of mass slaughter.


    Chi Shuyan''s heavy bomb this time is too big, and the words "massacre" have exploded. Both Chen team and the blocked team have a dull face, and their heart is shaking. Because they are too frightened, their eyes protrude as if they are going to crack, and their eyes are full of fear and panic!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    It''s too serious. Chi Shuyan thinks about it and looks at the time. It''s still early. She still plans to go to school with Feng Ge and Chen team. She doesn''t feel relieved to let them go to school rashly.


    At this moment, Chi Shuyan is worried about Chen team driving. She opens the door and gets off to change positions with Chen team. She comes to drive.


    Chen team at this time head blank, just was scared too much, Chi Shu Yan asked him to do what he did, very obedient. As a matter of fact, the two words were still on the front door of Chen''s head.


    Or Chi Shu Yan drove to school. Feng Yuanlin and Chen team calmed down at this moment, but there were still many fears left behind.


    It''s just that the bombshell thrown by Zhen Bai''s wife (Master chi) is too big for them to catch. They almost sink themselves.


    At the thought of the four words "wantonly Massacre", Feng Yuanlin''s heart still trembled with fear.


    At this time, when he saw a few words in the fifth middle school from a distance, Feng Yuanlin felt that it had been watered with blood, and he was frightened.


    Chen team''s courage is smaller than fengyuanlin. If master Chi were not here, he would not dare to enter this school. Looking at the school door from afar, he felt like a monster swallowing people!


    Seeing that they were calm, Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "brother Feng, we''ll finish school in a moment. You or Chen team will see who is free. First, accompany me back to the apartment. I''ll give you a box of advanced talisman first."


    Waiting for Feng Yuan Lin to open his mouth, Chen team quickly dogleg way: "master Chi, I''ll go with you!"


    Chi Shu Yan looked at Chen''s team with profound meaning and lifted his lips: "Cheng ah!"


    When the car drove into the fifth middle school and got off the bus, Feng Yuanlin and Chen Dui looked at the beautiful scenery and listened to the sound of students reading. They felt more and more heavy.


    Feng Yuanlin finally remembered why Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law did not go to the Meng family, but came to school with them all the time? However, considering the two people''s state just now, Feng Yuanlin also knows that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law is worried about him and Chen team.


    Now that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law is here, even Feng Yuanlin feels that her daughter-in-law is there, and she has a special sense of security.


    Naturally, fengyuanlin was not afraid of death, but he was really afraid of disappearing forever.


    Because of his identity, Feng Yuanlin still knows many leaders of the school.


    It''s also a coincidence that when the three people went in, they happened to meet the former head teacher Yang. At this time, she saw several people who were quite guilty. At that time, it was not that she wanted to run away, but she thought about the evil sect of class 9. She was really afraid of a woman.


    Feng Yuanlin and Chi Shu Yan didn''t care about the incident last time and took the initiative to say hello to the head teacher Yang.


    Yang''s head teacher felt a sigh of relief and said to them with a smile: "closure, are you looking for it now?"


    "Is president Wang there?" Feng Yuanlin was straightforward. He said that he had come several times, and the headmaster Wang could not avoid it. He didn''t have a good feeling for him.


    Feng Yuanlin saw Yang''s hesitation and said, "you''d better tell the truth. You can''t afford the consequences!"


    The teacher in charge of class Yang was shocked, and then he said the truth: "in But I''m afraid headmaster Wang is busy and I don''t have time to see you! "


    Feng Yuanlin sneered: "I am very curious about how busy this headmaster Wang is? Too busy to even care about the life of the students in trouble


    Head teacher Yang''s face was stiff. Although she had no good impression on the school principal Wang, she was just an ordinary teacher under others'' command. She did not dare to speak ill of the leadership, let alone directly related to the principal.


    Yang''s face was stiff and forced to squeeze out a few smiles. Chi Shu Yan said at this time: "is class teacher Yang with us? It happens that we want to discuss with headmaster Wang about something, and head teacher Yang had better listen to it too! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Chi Shu Yan was just about to enter the principal''s office when he saw a middle-aged man who was quite gentle and ready to go out.


    "Headmaster Wang!" Feng Yuan Lin narrowed his eyes and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Headmaster Wang was stunned, because he had not met Feng Yuanlin and did not recognize anyone for a moment. Yang, the head teacher next to him, immediately explained to headmaster Wang, "headmaster Wang, this This is the closure


    Headmaster Wang''s face changed slightly, and he quickly said to Feng Yuanlin, "it''s you! Good to meet you


    Feng Yuanlin looked cold and said to headmaster Wang, "nice to meet you! Good to meet you


    Headmaster Wang quickly recovered and said, "Xiao Yang, what are you doing here? Take the people to the other directors With that, headmaster Wang said to Feng Yuanlin in an official voice: "I''m really sorry to seal the Bureau. I''m still a little busy. I''ll let some directors accompany you. If there''s something else, let them tell me directly!"


    The head teacher Yang quickly said, "yes, yes, headmaster!" Said Yang head teacher a face embarrassed, Chong Feng Yuan Lin several way: "seal Bureau, President Wang estimated there is an emergency, I now take you to look for several directors!"


    Feng Yuanlin sneered at President Wang''s hurry to leave. Seeing that President Wang was in a hurry to leave, Feng Yuanlin suddenly stopped him: "headmaster Wang, I don''t think anything is as busy as a student''s business, do you think?"


    Seeing that he was stopped by Feng Yuanlin, headmaster Wang''s face sank and said, "I''m really in a hurry. It''s a school emergency. It''s almost the same as that of students. Why don''t I make an appointment in a few days after I''ve finished my work! "


    Headmaster Wang said he couldn''t bear to flush Yang''s head teacher and asked her to take people away quickly.


    Class teacher Yang also wants to take people away, but it''s too difficult to ask the God to seal the Bureau in front of him. Feng Yuanlin says lightly: "headmaster Wang, since you are so busy, I won''t delay your time, go straight to the theme, you can give me a few minutes!" Without waiting for president Wang to open his mouth, Feng Yuanlin said, "as long as president Wang agrees to give the whole school a week''s leave first."


    Feng Yuan Lin words fell, Wang and Yang head teacher two people''s faces changed, Yang class teacher is surprised, Wang is angry, if the fifth middle school suddenly holiday, what other schools think?


    President Wang is also worried about the death of several students. In addition, this year is a critical year for him. The enrollment rate of students is very important to him. His father-in-law has promised him that as long as the enrollment rate reaches the standard this year, he can still go one step higher.


    President Wang didn''t want to blurt out his refusal. What he said was a high sounding and resolute refusal: "it''s impossible! First of all, let''s not talk about senior one and senior two, and then we''ll have the college entrance examination in a few days. How urgent is the time for senior three students? Do you know? If I leave this holiday, students relax their studies, when the college entrance examination fails, who is to blame? Do you think it''s your fault? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t speak, and the teacher in charge of class Yang also helped. However, she said to the students with good intentions: "it''s impossible to give all students a holiday now. Headmaster Wang is right. Now senior three students are in urgent need of study. What do you want the students preparing for the college entrance examination to do if the school has a sudden holiday? What if it affects their college entrance examination? It''s about the future of the students. Who can afford it? "


    "Is it important to study or life?" Feng Yuanlin suddenly sneers. He doesn''t believe what a week can affect?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Feng Yuan Lin''s words suddenly fell, so that Wang and Yang head teacher''s heart all cluttered.


    Yang''s head teacher was really worried and frightened. Before that, principal Wang had a little knowledge of the incidents of several students. This was a bit of a heresy. He was half convinced of these miraculous incidents, but he cared more about whether he could be promoted than he paid attention to them.


    In my heart, I was also very angry that those girls played some magic games, which damaged the reputation of No. 5 middle school. Before I went to the police station, on the one hand, I was under pressure, on the other hand, I was also trying to solve the problem immediately, so as to minimize the damage to the reputation of the school, which would be beneficial to his promotion next year.


    Headmaster Wang thought that the police could solve the problem by consulting with other directors. How could he know that the office in front of him was not very good at people''s eyes. He even came to him and asked him to give the whole school students a holiday?


    Naturally, principal Wang was not willing to lose his temper and expand again. In addition, there was no accident in the school for one or two days. At this time, principal Wang regretted that he went to the police station.


    So when he heard what he said, President Wang didn''t care. He said, "in a word, for the sake of the students, I can''t let the whole school have a holiday!"


    Feng Yuanlin''s eyes were so sharp that Wang felt guilty. However, class teacher Yang, who was frightened by the supernatural event, suddenly changed his face after hearing the speech. Life is more important than study. What''s more, he asked anxiously: "what''s the matter with the closure? What did you mean by that


    Feng Yuan Lin was just about to open his mouth when Chi Shu Yan suddenly said, "Feng Ju, President Wang, why don''t you go into the office and have a good talk? Standing all the time, everyone is tired! "


    Feng Yuanlin suddenly thought of the fact that his daughter-in-law of Zhenbai said that it would also monitor people. He felt cold for a moment. He followed her words and said, "Mr. Wang, why don''t you go into the office and have a good talk? I won''t delay you for long, at most ten minutes! "


    Speaking of this, President Wang reluctantly invited people in.


    During the conversation, Chi Shuyan wanted to block the surveillance of that thing, but in order not to disturb those ghost things, Chi Shuyan was not good at using spiritual power, so he sent a talisman to everyone, which can prevent the words from leaking out and not being heard by the thing.


    Chi Shuyan distributed a talisman to everyone, but the head teacher Yang believed it very much. Although headmaster Wang was dubious, he scoffed at it, especially when he took it out of a little girl''s pocket. If he found an elder Taoist priest to give it back to him, headmaster Wang doubted that these policemen would not be cheated by the little girl?


    However, due to Feng Yuanlin''s oppressive sight, President Wang is still lingzufu, and he still refuses to open his mouth. He says, "no matter what, it''s impossible for all the students in No.5 Middle School to have a holiday. You should know how important it is for the college entrance examination to be closed! "


    Director Yang''s heart fluttered. Principal Wang didn''t know much about the supernatural events, but she was very aware of the seriousness of the incident. At this time, it was hard to summon up the courage to say, "headmaster, why don''t we first listen to the meaning of what was said just now?"


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t intend to say that the fierce ghost might massacre wantonly. After all, these words were too serious for fear of causing panic among the crowd. But at this time, seeing that the headmaster Wang looked indifferent, Feng Yuanlin had to tell the truth and tell the story that the evil spirits might be slaughtered wantonly.


    At this time, after listening to the words "evil spirits slaughtered wantonly", Yang''s head teacher was very scared. He staggered a few steps and almost collapsed on the ground. President Wang was also very scared.


    However, President Wang has been skeptical about these miraculous events, and he has never seen any evil spirits in his life? I doubt whether the person in front of him is alarmist. What if he listens to him at will?


    Maybe the death of these students is not a supernatural event at all!


    President Wang immediately asked, "who said this alarmist thing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Waiting for Feng Yuan Lin to open his mouth, Chi Shu Yan said faintly: "I said it!"


    She did not like headmaster Wang since she saw this. Although he was not black and had never done anything harmful to human life, he was very selfish and monopolized by his appearance. He relied on women, and women and money bribes were not rare. I haven''t done anything practical. I''ve done nothing less than bribes and promotions.


    Headmaster Wang was still a little heavy in his heart. At this time, when he heard the scaremongering words from the little girl, he naturally did not take it to heart. He felt that it was funny to have something to do with some supernatural evil spirits.


    President Wang sneered at this time: "the closure, just because a little girl said, you let me take the whole school off. Don''t you think this is too hasty? If there are no evil spirits or massacres, you will waste a week''s time of all the students in our school. How many hours a week do you have? Can you afford to pay for the precious time of thousands of students in our school? " After that, headmaster Wang''s face was a little angry, and said to Chi Shu Yan, "little girl, you have to be responsible for your words! Don''t be alarmist all day


    Headmaster Wang didn''t pay much attention to the supernatural, but head teacher Yang was convinced that these evil things had something to do with supernatural evil spirits. Thinking about the death of those students, she felt cold for a while. If the evil ghost was really It''s not only about the lives of all the students, but also of all the teachers, including her own. She was so frightened that she could not stay away from the scene. She said, "the headmaster, Shu Yi, Liu ran, and Tao Jiajia are very young girls Some directors of the evil sect have also said that it is unlikely that people have done it! " After a talk, Yang head teacher quickly said: "headmaster, we''d better have a holiday! However, a week''s time, there is no loss to students. As for the students in senior three, I think everyone is very conscious. After the holidays, they will certainly not affect their studies and the enrollment rate! "


    Seeing that Yang''s teacher in charge of class was dismantling his own platform, headmaster Wang looked very ugly. He felt that his dignity was provoked. He said coldly to Fengyuan Lin: "I''m here to talk about the closure of the Bureau. Let alone senior three, I won''t have a holiday even if I''m a senior one or a senior two! If you affect the future of students, can you afford it? Just because of a girl''s scaremongering, don''t you think it''s too childish to let me take the whole school holiday? "


    Head teacher Yang''s face was very pale. It was obvious that there was no room for maneuver when President Wang finally took the case. Chen team almost rolled up his sleeves and did a fight.


    Mr. Wang did not wait for Feng Yuanlin to open his mouth again. Obviously, he did not intend to continue listening. He made an excuse to leave in a hurry. Before leaving, he perfunctorily asked class teacher Yang to entertain people. If they want to leave, don''t stop people. It''s very obvious to drive away.


    After President Wang left, Feng Yuanlin''s face was very ugly, and neither did Chi Shuyan nor Chen DUI.


    At the moment, class teacher Yang has classes temporarily. She is not in the mood to attend class at the moment. She wants to know some other news. She does not know why she trusts the closure of the Bureau and thinks that she will not make a fuss about it.


    Before class teacher Yang left, he couldn''t help but say, "close the Bureau, I''ll have a class later. After class, can we talk about it?"


    Feng Yuan Lin''s face softened a little: "of course, we just have some information to ask the head teacher Yang!"


    "No problem, no problem!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    After the headmaster Wang and the head teacher Yang left, Chen team could not help but smash the mineral water bottle in his hand directly on the ground. It was hard for him to utter a rude remark: "that Ya is not worthy of being a headmaster at all! As a whole, I''m busy. I haven''t seen this at all since the accident happened to several students! "


    Before the accident happened in No.5 Middle School, he had a little knowledge of the background of this headmaster Wang, but he relied on a woman and had a good father-in-law. He didn''t believe that Wang was really as concerned about students'' studies as he said just now, but he didn''t care about his own future?


    We should know that the school entrance rate every year is linked with the evaluation and promotion.


    At the thought that Wang did not care about his students'' lives for his own future, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became:


    "to close the Bureau, we must roll down this one!"


    Feng Yuanlin frowned: "now it''s not a question of whether to roll it or not, but how to let all the students avoid it!"


    Feng Yuan Lin looked at Chi Shu Yan: "Zhen Bai daughter-in-law, what else can you do?"


    Chi Shu Yan shook his head: "in fact, if this ghost thing is not so alert, I can set up an array, but I''m afraid that I move my hand to frighten the snake and cause endless trouble."


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help asking: "Feng Ge, what date is today?"


    Feng Yuanlin said a number and suddenly thought of something. He asked, "daughter-in-law of Zhenbai, you said that these evil spirits are waiting for the opportunity to slaughter wantonly. What time is it? Can you guess the approximate date? "


    Chen team looked at master Chi seriously.


    Chi Shu Yan just broke her fingers to speculate about it, but she counted left and right. None of these days was a special day. In addition, she had not seen these evil spirits. At the same time, she was not sure when these evil spirits really started.


    Feng Yuanlin shakes her head when she sees her daughter-in-law, and her heart grows deeper and deeper.


    Chen team also can''t help but say: "late master, it''s difficult to achieve no other way?"


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the time and suggested: "Fengge, why don''t we visit the school again? What might have been discovered? "


    Now it can only be like this, Feng Yuan Lin nodded.


    This time they didn''t just visit the scene of the crime as before. Instead, they took a trip to the whole school. The school environment was really good. Occasionally, they could see many students playing in physical education. If there were no ghosts and supernatural events, Feng Yuanlin might still be in a mood to feel the atmosphere of the school and the innocence of the students.


    Watching many students play heartless, Chen team also a face with emotion.


    Compared with Feng Yuanlin and Chen team''s emotion from time to time, Chi Shuyan''s attention is focused on the school. She obviously noticed that there are many vacant seats in many consecutive classes, and her eyes are a little confused.


    As they walk to the back playground, Feng Yuanlin is obviously aware of Zhen Bai''s daughter-in-law''s silence. At this time, he does not disturb her thinking.


    Until a student came to greet several people with the ball in his arms. The visitor was Wang Daoping. He was not tall or short. He had a little baby fat on his face. He was a little puffy. He looked very honest and lovely.


    Feng Yuanlin recognized that the little fat man in front of him was a little fat man who had been talking to Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law before. At this time, he saw that his eyes had been staring at Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law. Chi Shuyan was relieved to see that he was in good condition and stood in front of him.


    Wang Daoping said shyly, "my friend said that you helped me last time! Thank you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    With that, Wang Daoping turned and ran with the ball in his arms. Chi Shu Yan suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    Wang Daoping, a little fat man, suddenly stopped and said in horror: "if you still have something to ask me, I can''t say this time." Although he felt that his last hit by the ball was an accident, his friends said he was retaliated for saying too much.


    "It''s not about your school. You still carry the fu I gave you before?" Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and asked.


    Wang Daoping breathed a sigh of relief and took out the talisman she had given her before and showed it to her: "do you want to return it?" Wang Daoping took the initiative to return her and said that he had friends waiting for him.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes fell on the talisman with a trace of blackening, and his eyes sank slightly. He thought of the crisis ridden school. He did not know whether the crisis could be solved successfully.


    Before, I didn''t mean to let those evil spirits stare at the little fat man in front of him. However, since he was predestined, the little fat man took the initiative to say hello. Chi Shuyan also wanted to compensate the little fat man and shook his head and said, "don''t pay me back! How many friends do you have


    Wang Daoping was a little puzzled, but he still pointed it out. He saw five or six friends not far away staring at them curiously.


    Chi Shuyan once again took out seven amulets. This time, the talisman was not a peaceful one, but a high-level exorcism. The exorcism was divided into three grades, namely, low-grade, medium-level and high-level. Although she had given them all high-quality exorcism talismans, they were all low-grade and high-level ones. Now she has gone a step further and painted this high-level exorcism natural hand To qucheng.


    What''s more, the reason why she gave Chen Meilin a high-level exorcism talisman was also worried that she couldn''t control these evil spirits before. Thinking about the affairs of the Meng family, she had underestimated these evil spirits. Therefore, the talisman given to Chen Meilin was also a low-grade high-level exorcism talisman. No matter what, she had to go there immediately!


    She handed it over: "each of you has one of these things, and you also have this talisman in your hand."


    Wang Daoping was stunned for a moment. Chi Shu Yan was afraid that his face was too young to cheat. He raised his lips and said, "these talismans are given by the master. Take them well!"


    Wang Daoping was a little shy and blushing with the smile of the young lady in front of him. He said thanks and took some amulets and ran with the ball.


    Over there, Wang Daoping gave the talisman he had just held to several friends one by one. By the way, Chi Shuyan''s master''s talisman was passed on.


    Among them, two senior high school students named guangwenmao and zhangjiaqiang couldn''t help but doubt: "do you believe this stuff? It must be fake! "


    Zhang Jiaqiang even said: "my parents say that feudal superstition is not credible!"


    They don''t want to be trusted with other people in Zhang Jiali, but they don''t want to be trusted with other things.


    Wang Daoping had no choice but to carry it back to his pocket.


    At this time, Zhou Yingbo suddenly said to Wang Daoping, "give me another one and I''ll give you money!" With that, Zhou Yingbo took out a thousand yuan from his bag and gave it to Wang Daoping. Wang Daoping was shocked and immediately refused.


    Zhou Yingbo turned around and left.


    Feng Yuanlin and Chi Shuyan, who put the actions of several high school students into their eyes, could not help but say: "these kids are lucky! I don''t know if those who didn''t want the talisman would regret it. But master Chi, you were very kind to the little fat man just now! "


    Chi Shu Yan said with a smile: "who told me that I nearly hurt someone last time? Besides, I look at this little fat man very pleasing! As for the rest, the individual has his own destiny! "


    It''s just in case to give the little fat man a talisman. When I think of the attitude of the headmaster of this school, Chi Shuyan''s eyes are a little heavy,


    at least, she doesn''t want this little fat man to have an accident.


    Feng Yuanlin said at this time: "this little fat man really has to compensate! Last time I got to know something about this child''s words with her daughter-in-law of Zhenbai. Fortunately, this little fat man has a big life After a talk, Feng Yuanlin suddenly thought of the silence of Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law just now. He couldn''t help but ask, "by the way, Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, what were you thinking about just now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    "Brother Feng, I was just curious just now. There are many vacant seats in the class just now. All these students have asked for leave?"


    Chi Shu Yan said her question.


    Feng Yuanlin couldn''t answer the question, and Chen team didn''t know about the school.


    Feng Yuanlin said, "you can ask the teacher Yang in a moment."


    Chi Shu Yan nods.


    "By the way, Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, are you not going to visit the Meng family?" Feng Yuanlin asked.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "it''s almost time. But when Mr. Yang finishes class, there will still be a long time to go! "


    Fangfeng brother and Chen team are here, she is still a little worried.


    Fortunately, not long ago, Yang head teacher through the phone to find over, Yang head teacher to Feng Yuan Lin or quite respectful: "seal bureau!"


    "Is Miss Yang finished?" Feng Yuanlin asked.


    Head teacher Yang nodded and suddenly swallowed the water channel of Tunkou: "closure, what you said before Is that true? " She subconsciously looked at Chi Shuyan. She didn''t forget that the terrible words were said by the little girl in front of her. She just looked at this beautiful young face. Head teacher Yang believed that there were supernatural events in the world, but she really didn''t believe what kind of teacher this little girl was!


    Chi Shu Yan saw that although the teacher in charge of class asked Feng elder brother, his eyes did not blink at her. He raised his lips and said, "I don''t know if Mr. Yang has ever heard this sentence:" I''d rather believe it than not? "? There is no harm in believing more! "


    She didn''t say much. At the end of the day, if she believed her, she would believe it. If she didn''t believe her, she would not believe it. Besides, the decision-making power is not whether the head teacher of Yang believes it or not, but whether the headmaster of the school believes it or not is the most important thing.


    Yang was silent.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t continue to talk about it. Instead, he inadvertently asked the question he wanted to ask. He said that he had seen a lot of vacant positions in many classes. Did someone ask for leave? However, there are too many people asking for leave. At least five or six people are missing in each class, and some classes are even directly short of more than ten.


    Yang explained that the recent competitions, as one of the key middle school No. 5 middle school and one of the key high schools in Kyoto, will not miss these competitions.


    Every year, a teacher is responsible for taking a group of students to the competition. Every year, the top students in their school win numerous competitions in mathematics, physics, biology, and so on. Almost all the first prizes of the grand prize are in their school. Speaking of this, head teacher Yang is proud and says that the next day or so, these students should come back.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "so it is!"


    Just now I have seen it at school, and what I should say has been said. Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "brother Feng, I should be leaving now."


    Fengyuanlin also said something to Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, nodding: "yes, I''ll send you!"


    Chen team couldn''t help but cut in and said, "I sent master chi to the end of the game?"


    Feng Yuanlin ignored Chen''s words and said goodbye to Yang''s head teacher. Before leaving, he only asked Yang''s head teacher to immediately inform him if there was any accident in the school!


    After listening to Chen''s calling for a little girl in front of him, master Chi jerked his lips. However, when he thought of the tragic death of several students, he couldn''t help but fight. He bit his teeth and suddenly said, "no matter what, I''ll join hands with other teachers these days to ask Mr. Wang to consider the issue of vacation. But it''s a little mysterious in a week. How about five days?"


    Fengyuanlin looks at Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, sees her nodding, and Feng Yuanlin nods: "yes!"


    Before leaving, Chi Shuyan was very pleased with the head teacher Yang in front of him. The other side was also a responsible teacher. Chi Shuyan gave the other party a high-level exorcism talisman. No matter whether the other party believed it or not, how to deal with the talisman did not matter. Her life was her own and she decided by herself.


    Head teacher Yang thought that the young girl in front of him was a teacher of heaven. When he saw a yellow paper symbol handed to her, he winked at him and took it: "thank you for being late Master Chi


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Driving away from the school, several people are a little depressed, Feng Yuan Lin Chong Zhen Bai''s daughter-in-law said that he would come back to school tomorrow and try to let the headmaster surnamed Wang have a holiday.


    However, the timing of those evil spirits could not be counted. Feng Yuanlin had no idea. President Wang refused to take a week''s leave, let alone longer. Of course, Feng Yuanlin saw clearly what kind of headmaster Wang was. He said that he was worried about the impact on students'' grades, not on the school entrance rate.


    In addition, although there were casualties before No. 5 middle school, the news has been blocked. Even if some of them are leaked out and some reports are outside, it is obvious that the practice of the school principal Wang wants to calm things down and avoid expanding the influence on the school. I''m afraid it is really not easy for the principal Wang to give his students a week''s leave.


    He is not at ease until the matter is settled.


    Because Feng Yuanlin was ok, she was sent back to her apartment with the team Chen. Chi Shuyan went to the apartment and took a stack of high-level exorcism talismans to them. There were more than 30 pieces in this box, which were mixed with many pieces of low-grade high-level thunder guiding talisman.


    Chi Shuyan made up his mind that he could also try to use the intermediate thunder charm.


    Feng Yuanlin felt relieved when he saw these talismans.


    With Feng Yuan Lin several separate ways, Chi Shu Yan this just took a taxi to the Meng family.


    At 2:30 in the afternoon, Chen Meilin was very upset at home alone. She thought about it, but she couldn''t help but go to her daughter''s room. She saw that her daughter was in a coma. There was no wound on her stomach. She was sure that the talisman given by the master was hanging around her daughter''s neck. Chen Meilin was relieved.


    As soon as Chen Meilin was about to go out, she saw that the door was suddenly pushed open. Chen Meilin and others saw Meng Fu come in. Her face changed greatly and she almost screamed out. Although Chen Meilin doubted that Meng Fu was possessed by the evil ghost, she did not dare to frighten the snake and suppress her fear. She deliberately asked, "Lao Meng, how did you suddenly come back?"


    "Come back and see how my daughter is doing?" Meng Fu said as he looked lovingly at Meng Shuyi on the bed and strode over.


    Chen Meilin was scared to death. She was afraid that the "evil spirit" in front of her would not let her daughter go. Chen Meilin almost did not stop people. She was afraid that she knew the truth. She thought that the master would come here today.


    Chen Meilin clenched her teeth and forced down her fear. She was relieved to see that the "devil" was just covering her daughter with a quilt.


    Wait, cover the quilt?


    Chen Meilin is sure that his daughter has a talisman on her neck. On weekdays, the "evil ghost" dare not touch her daughter?


    At this time, Meng''s father touched the talisman on Meng Shuyi''s neck, shook his head and asked Chen Meilin, "Meilin, did you really buy this talisman from master Shuyan?" Not waiting for Chen Meilin to speak, Meng Fu nodded his head and said, "it''s good to take these talismans with you, and also be at ease!"


    Chen Meilin had always suspected that Meng Fu was possessed by a ghost, not only because she had seen him staring at her in the middle of the night, but also because she always felt that if the Meng father had not convinced her not to take the amulet, she had several times brought the amulet with her, and Meng Fu always avoided her. Therefore, she doubted whether Meng Fu was possessed by a ghost Covering her daughter with quilts and touching the talisman given by master Shuyan, Chen Meilin can''t help but feel confused.


    Is it because she misunderstood that Lao Meng has no ghost?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Chen Meilin is a very careful person, and her suspicions have not completely disappeared. She has a talisman on her wrist. She subconsciously goes over and tries to pull Lao Meng''s arm. He would have avoided it if he had always avoided it. Instead, she held her hand with her backhand.


    Chen Meilin''s heart leaped. Subconsciously, she wanted to get rid of her hands. She listened to the familiar words of Lao Meng: "Meilin, I''m sorry that I left you cold these days. I didn''t mean to snub you. I just looked at you every time I saw Shuyi. I didn''t know what to comfort you. I was also sad about Shuyi. Meilin, don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    Meng as like as two peas, the tone of Meng Fu is too sincere and similar to that of the previous Meng Fu. Chen Meilin could hardly hear the difference. When Chen Meilin just opened his mouth, he saw the ghosts of the late master who had been given to her wrist. Chen Meilin thought he had seen a bifurcation, and he stared at the two runes on his wrist.


    I don''t know if Chen Meilin''s frequency is too high. At this time, Meng Fu sighed: "are you still angry that I lost the talisman you gave before? I lied to you before. Seeing that your attention is on your daughter, I want you to give me some attention. Are we good with each other? "


    Chen Meilin had always thought that Meng Fu was possessed by ghosts. Before that, she still had some doubts in her heart, but at this time, all the doubts in her heart disappeared in her words and the talisman on her wrist.


    She made a special comparison. It was really the one given to her by master Chi. That''s right. Does this mean that the evil ghost didn''t kill her.


    The evil ghost dare not touch the talisman. The man in front of him is really Lao Meng!


    Chen Meilin was so excited that she thought that Lao Meng had been possessed by the evil ghost for several days. Now she saw that Lao Meng was really an old man, and there was no ghost on her body. Chen Meilin was excited and ecstatic and said, "Lao Meng, is it really you? Is it really you? You''re not haunted? "


    Meng''s father''s hand slightly a meal, soon the lip Cape grinned a radian: "Meilin, what stupid words do you say? I''ve been carrying the talisman you gave me. Where can I be possessed by a ghost! No wonder you were so cold to me before One night, I wanted to have a good look at you, but I didn''t disturb you when I saw you sleeping. It''s a good thing you didn''t wake up at that time, or you''d be scared! "


    Meng Fu half joked.


    Chen Meilin believed it now. Naturally, she was very convinced that if Lao Meng was the evil ghost in front of her, she would not dare to touch the talisman even if he had the talisman on his wrist.


    What''s more, what she was most disgusted with before was the appearance of Meng''s father staring at her that night. At that time, she always thought that old Meng''s eyes were too penetrating and creepy. Now, I''m afraid that she has been stimulated too much these days. That night, she feels secretly. Normal people suddenly stare at you at night, and you will naturally be afraid and think more.


    Chen Meilin''s last suspicion disappeared. She hugged Meng''s father with excitement: "Lao Meng, you''re OK, you''re OK!"


    Meng Fu patted Chen Meilin on the shoulder: "OK, Meilin, I''ll go to work first. We''ll talk about other things in the evening."! If my aunt has something to do, I''ll let her go home first. We''ll cook by ourselves these days! "


    After Meng''s father left, Chen Meilin breathed a sigh of relief. Her tight body relaxed completely. She sat on her daughter''s bed and wiped her tears with ecstasy: "daughter, your father is OK, your father is OK!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Chi Shuyan went to the door of the Meng family at 3:00 p.m. Chen Meilin was so overjoyed that she almost forgot that master Chi would arrive today.


    After receiving the call, Chen Meilin was very happy and excited to hear that the late master was coming. She opened the door and invited people to come in.


    When Chi Shu Yan saw that Chen Meilin had a good face and had no accident, she was relieved. She had to be careful when she knew that the ghost would be watching people. She took the initiative to say, "Ms. Chen, why don''t we go outside and talk about what you want to say?"


    Chen Meilin smiles and shakes her head: "no, no, master Chi. You come in. You come in quickly. It''s OK. My old Meng is OK. It''s my misunderstanding. I only made a little twist with my old Meng these days. They had a cold war for several days, so I misunderstood my old Meng''s ghost!"


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes are quite unexpected. Chen Meilin is very enthusiastic about inviting her in. Although her old Meng is OK, master Chi seldom comes here and is a master of rare talents. She just wants to let master Chi see her comatose daughter.


    "Master Chi, please come in first! Come in, please


    Chen Meilin is so enthusiastic that Chi Shuyan has to go in.


    Because of her aunt''s absence, Chen Meilin took the initiative to bring tea and water to the master Chi. Chi Shu Yan Xie asked Chen Meilin not to be busy and sit down first. Her eyes pretended to ask, "Oh? Is Mr. Meng OK? How can Ms. Chen confirm that Mr. Meng is OK? "


    Chen Meilin said here, her eyebrows were even more grateful: "master Chi, thanks to the several runes you gave to Lao Meng before, I thought that Lao Meng was possessed by evil spirits, and the talisman on his body was also missing. Because of the abnormality of laomeng these days, it is inevitable to have a lot of brain tonic. Today, we both know that it is a misunderstanding. Lao Meng has always taken the talisman you gave to him, Chida Master, don''t worry. I''ve seen your talisman hundreds of times. You gave the talisman on Lao Meng''s wrist. If Lao Meng was possessed by evil spirits, where would he dare to take that talisman? "


    Every time before, she was driven away by master Chi''s talisman.


    Chi Shu''s face did not change, but her eyes were a little heavy. At this time, Chen Meilin said, "master Chi, although Lao Meng is OK, can I ask you to go upstairs to see my baby girl? I''ve been in a coma ever since my baby girl Shuyi was entangled by that evil spirit. "


    Chi Shu Yan was naturally willing to raise his lips and said, "it''s a piece of work!"


    Chen Meilin was very excited and excited. She took master Chi upstairs to her daughter''s room. When Chi Shuyan entered Meng Shuyi''s room, the room was full of strong Yin Qi. Her eyes fell on the little girl''s face, which was pale and comatose, on her face, especially on her forehead, a large black air cage.


    Among them, the faint golden light blocks the black gas, but the black gas is too large, and the golden light is slightly suppressed. Chi Shuyan strides over and sees that the little girl has the runes she gave her on her arm, but these two amulets consume the aura faintly.


    Chi Shuyan subconsciously grasped the peace talisman and delivered aura to it. At that time, the little girl''s forehead was bright and bright, and the black gas was about to smash. After a while, the little girl''s face became more and more rosy. Although she didn''t wake up, Chen Meilin was still very happy with some expectation.


    On the other side, Meng Fu, who just came to work in the office, vomited out a mouthful of blood. His gentle and gentle face immediately became extremely ferocious. The rotten face almost broke away from his body and let out a word of "death"!


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the office: "Mr. Meng!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    "Come in!" The voice was hoarse and ugly, and the person who heard it was creepy. However, Xiao Zhang didn''t think much about it in the daytime. After hearing Mr. Meng''s words, he subconsciously went in and saw the boss sitting in the boss''s chair with his back to his body.


    Xiao Zhang is Meng Fu''s secretary. He closes the door and goes in to report to his boss.


    In the past, when reporting work, Meng always took the initiative to speak. Now Xiao Zhang reported for a few minutes and the boss didn''t make a sound. Xiao Zhang felt that something was wrong and called out: "Meng..." The total last word in the boss chair suddenly turned around, showing a rotten, twisted and ferocious face, the voice suddenly stopped, full of horror.


    Before Xiao Zhang screamed out, he saw that evil ghost''s hair swung and his long hair extended indefinitely. Suddenly, Zhang''s neck, which was full of panic, was suddenly rolled up. The scarlet blood splashed out of his head and immediately separated.


    Looking at the bright red blood all over the ground, the evil ghost''s heart just happily grinned.


    Meng family, Chen Meilin asked cautiously, "master Chi, my daughter When can I wake up? Why did my daughter never wake up? "


    Chi Shuyan tried to search the girl''s soul just now. Fortunately, the evil spirit had not been able to attack the little girl named Meng. She also escaped a robbery. She had not woken up before. I''m afraid she has been entangled and suppressed by the evil spirit.


    Now I don''t wake up. It''s just a matter of time to wake up.


    Next to Chen Meilin, the master Chi in front of her was very convinced. After listening to her, Chen Meilin trembled excitedly: "master Chi, my daughter is really OK? My daughter is really OK? Will you wake up in a few days? "


    Chen Meilin was too excited to believe that she was staring at the master Chi in front of her. She wanted her to nod immediately.


    Chi Shu Yan took out a jade card and immediately collected the Yin Qi in the room.


    Although Chen Meilin couldn''t see the evil spirit, she could see that the jade card in master Chi''s hand suddenly flew up and stopped in the air with white light, and her eyes almost didn''t stare out.


    Master! What an expert!


    Chen Meilin was very excited. She was glad that she had sincerity to invite master Chi. How could her daughter have something to do with such an expert?


    Chi Shuyan didn''t care about Chen Meilin''s excitement. She just said to Chen Meilin, "the little girl is really OK. Now it''s just a little matter of bruise. She should wake up in a few days. However, it''s better not to live in this room recently. It''s not good for people to have too much Yin Qi!"


    Chen Meilin naturally listened to what master Chi said at this time. She thought of two major issues to be solved today. One is that Lao Meng is fine, and the other is that her precious daughter is going to wake up. If her daughter really wakes up, she is willing to kowtow to her daughter herself.


    "Thank you very much! Thank you so much


    Chi Shuyan thought of Meng''s father''s affairs, but how could she feel that it was full of strange things. Just now when she entered the Meng family, although she didn''t notice anything unusual, she always heard something wrong from Chen Meilin''s words.


    Although she gave Chen Meilin a high-level exorcism talisman before, it was only a low-grade high-level exorcism talisman, and it was possible that the evil spirit could not be suppressed.


    Chi Shuyan naturally hopes that if Meng''s father is not possessed by a ghost, it will be a disaster for the family. Since he has collected money from others, he has to do things better. In case of emergency, Chi Shuyan is still ready to have a good look, and suddenly says, "Ms. Chen, if I don''t disturb you, can I visit your bedroom with Mr. Meng?"


    Chen Meilin didn''t know Master Chi''s kindness in front of her. Although she was convinced that Meng Fu had not been possessed by the evil spirit, master Chi could help her to see that she was more relieved!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Chen Meilin takes Chi Shuyan to their bedroom. She can see that the Mencius are very rich. She can also see that this lady Chen has a good taste. Her bedroom is decorated very delicately.


    Beautiful is really beautiful, but with Chi Shuyan stepping into the bedroom, a strong Yin Qi makes Chi Shu Yan frown tightly,


    chi Shu Yan''s right eyelid jumps.


    Chen Meilin has been staring at master Chi''s face, but she can''t see any expression at all. Although she knows that Lao Meng has not been taken, she is still a little nervous.


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly opened his mouth: "can you have a look at Mr. Meng''s wardrobe?"


    Chen Meilin immediately took master chi to Lao Meng''s closet and helped him open it. After opening the closet, Chi Shuyan''s eyes fell on the way with a faint air of Yin. She did not move her eyebrows and continued to ask, "is there any clothes that Mr. Meng has recently changed?"


    "Yes, yes, yes..." Chen Meilin immediately found the clothes that Lao Meng had just received before.


    Chi Shu Yan picked up the clothes and smelled the stench of Yin on the suit and clothes, and his face changed slightly.


    Seeing that master Chi''s face changed, Chen Meilin had no bottom in her heart. Her legs were shaking and she looked like she was going to be paralyzed and frightened. "Master Chi, my family What''s the matter with my old Meng? "


    Chi Shu Yan raised her eyes and put the fear and panic of Ms. Chen''s eyes in front of her. She was really afraid that she would frighten people into dizziness by nodding her head. Her eyes flashed. She just wanted to reveal the truth and changed her mouth: "it''s OK! Ms. Chen, don''t think much about it! "


    Chen Meilin was relieved: "it''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    This time Chi Shuyan gave her several pieces of high-level exorcism amulets, and asked her to take one for her daughter. Then her daughter would wake up quickly.


    Ms. Chen immediately took it: "thank you, master Chi. I will certainly fight the money for this talisman. By the way, master Chi, can you see where the evil spirit is now? When will you come back? "


    Chen Meilin is eager for that evil spirit to appear immediately and let master Chi clean up, so that her family can have a good sleep.


    "No hurry!" Chi Shu Yan didn''t stay much in the Meng family, so he turned around and left.


    Chen Meilin is sure that master Chi will stay in the neighborhood more than ever, and she won''t leave until she has killed the evil spirit. In fact, she just wanted to let master Chi stay. However, master Chi insists on leaving, and Chen Meilin can only give up!


    At seven o''clock in the evening, because her daughter is fine, and so is Lao Meng. Chen Meilin is in a good mood and cooks a pot of hot soup, waiting for her father to come back.


    Hearing the doorbell, Chen Meilin immediately went to open the door and saw that not only Meng''s father but also Jiang Xue came back. Chen Meilin''s eyes fell on Jiang Xue, who was sitting in a wheelchair.


    At this time, Meng Fu said with a smile: "Meilin, this child knows his mistake! Don''t blame her, she is wrong! We''d better get together in a round and round way


    Chen Meilin always seems strange when she hears the words "Tuan Tuan Yuan Yuan".


    At this time, Jiang Xue heard Meng''s father''s words, immediately with tears in his eyes and a pathetic face: "aunt, I was wrong, I was wrong, I dare not again! It was my fault last time. Please don''t ignore me


    These days, since Jiang Xue knew that there were ghosts in the world, where did she dare to live in the hospital? What''s more, the ward ordered by Meng Fu for her was a senior single ward. She was afraid that there were many dead people and ghosts in the hospital, which would harm her.


    Jiang Xue would like to go home immediately and never stay here any more. Her cousin got into trouble with that evil spirit. Why should she implicate her? But now she has broken her leg. She asked her parents to pick her up on the phone and called the Meng family to be haunted. But none of her parents would like to believe her. They didn''t say anything. They just let her please Meng''s father and mother more.


    If Jiang Xue didn''t want to stay in the hospital alone, she saw her uncle take the initiative to pick her up today. She also said that the devil''s matter had been solved and she was willing to come back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Before, she was willing to give master Chi''s talisman to this niece. Although she still had some disagreements in her heart, it was not good to have a dispute with a younger generation. She thought that the niece had suffered from evil spirits because her daughter was in hospital these days. Chen Meilin''s anger disappeared.


    Besides, she had to give Meng Fu face and let him push Jiang Xue in.


    Meng Fu''s loving face said: "a Xue, you see, your aunt is not a person who is careful of your eyes!"


    Jiang Xue immediately nodded: "thank my aunt, thank you aunt!"


    When we got to the table, the food was almost the same.


    Meng''s father just wanted to help Jiang Xue sit on the chair. Jiang Xue said, "uncle, I have crutches. I''ll come by myself. I can come myself


    Talk to Chen Meilin while talking.


    Chen Meilin also knows Jiang Xue''s injury. She heard that it was very serious to be thrown down from the second floor. In fact, Jiang Xue was very lucky at the beginning. When she was thrown down, she hung on a branch. Finally, she had a fracture in her left leg. Nothing else happened. She could barely walk.


    During the dinner, Meng''s father pretended to be intimate and took over the bowl from Chen Meilin''s hand, but when the two people touched each other, a burning fire like fire, his pupil shrank, his face violently twitched and twisted, and a black gas came out of his hand.


    Meng''s father was quick and quick. Before Chen Meilin looked over, he covered up the hatred and strange coldness in his eyes and said, "Meilin, I don''t want to eat now. First Take a bath and eat later! You eat first


    Chen Meilin was stunned and said, "I''ll give you all my rice. Why don''t you eat it first?"


    At this time, Meng''s father did not have his usual love. His brows were cold and irritable. He was afraid that Chen Meilin would come again. He turned and left: "I''ll take a bath first."


    Jiang Xue thought he was intimate and advised: "aunt, my uncle must be tired after a day''s work! Let my uncle take a bath. I''ll help to call uncle in a moment


    Chen Meilin said, her eyebrows frowned slightly. She always felt something was wrong. Looking at Meng Fu''s back, she could see that his back was a little stiff, and he walked slowly, which was not like walking.


    The words "not like walking" scared her a lot. Chen Meilin put her unreliable brain to the back of her head. Master Chi didn''t say that her old Meng was possessed by a ghost. Besides, Lao Meng walked normally just now. Chen Meilin felt that she had to think about the bad and love more.


    Since Meng''s father planned to take a bath first, Chen Meilin didn''t say anything more. She just wanted to share with Lao Meng the news that her daughter might wake up in a few days. Who knows he suddenly has a cold face.


    "Well, let''s eat first." Chen Meilin looks at Jiang Xue.


    Jiang Xue looked around. In the end, she was so impressed by the evil spirit last time. She was still a little chilly in her heart and asked, "aunt, that Is that thing expelled by the master


    Chen Meilin subconsciously thought that Meng Fu didn''t want this niece to worry about. After all, ordinary people are afraid of ghost stories sometimes. What''s more, they have seen it with their own eyes and know that it will harm people.


    Chen Meilin didn''t want to worry Jiang Xue. She secretly said that master Chi was there. The matter should be solved quickly. She nodded her head.


    Jiang Xue let go, knowing that the Meng family couldn''t hurt her. She looked at Chen Meilin with more enthusiasm and flattery. After dinner, Jiang Xue volunteered: "aunt, I''m full. I''ll call uncle to eat for you!"


    Without waiting for Chen Meilin to refuse, Jiang Xue immediately went upstairs on crutches.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    "Uncle, uncle, it''s me, Jiang Xue. My aunt asked me to call you for dinner?" Jiang Xue knocks on the door outside the bedroom with crutches. She never hears her uncle''s response. Jiang Xue thinks her uncle is still bathing.


    If on weekdays, whether it is to avoid suspicion or otherwise, Jiang Xue would go downstairs with a few shouts. However, just back today, she subconsciously wants to please her uncle. Even if her aunt doesn''t like her in the future, she will win her uncle''s favor.


    After all, she now knows that her family is all dependent on her uncle''s relationship. In case her uncle also disagrees with her because of the previous affairs, the former benefits will not be lost?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xue felt that she had to let her uncle see her sincerity. Her voice became more gentle and clever and called out: "uncle, are you ok? My aunt asked me to call you, uncle. I''ll wait for you at the door and come downstairs together


    Inside the bathroom, the water is boiling. In front of the mirror, you can see "Meng Fu" staring at his original intact face. From time to time, a piece of rotten flesh is revealed on his original intact face. His eyes are red with blood. He looks down at his burnt and black hands. His face suddenly becomes ferocious and twisted, and his hatred spits out a sentence: "cheap woman!"


    His voice was extremely hoarse and ugly. It was worse than a stone mill grinding a grain of coarse sand. After scolding "cheap woman", he saw two faces Suddenly separated in front of the mirror, one was a ghost face and the other was the face of Meng Fu. His face and lips were blue, his eyes were dull, and he shook his head desperately.


    The evil ghost''s blood red eyes were staring at the face of Meng Fu, who was so frightened and trembling that he suddenly giggled. His head swung and the two faces overlapped again, but the face of "Meng Fu" had a lot of rotten flesh!


    "Meng Fu" grinned, his face glowed with hatred and uttered a sentence: "cheap woman, I''m going to kill her family tonight!" Then he chuckled and chuckled.


    Outside, Jiang Xue always felt that she heard a creepy smile and shivered all over her body. She listened carefully and only heard the murmur of water inside. Soon the sound stopped and someone came out.


    Jiang Xue thought that his uncle had finished his bath. Besides, her uncle and aunt told her that she had been killed by the master. Jiang Xue felt that she had thought too much and was eager to please father Meng. Jiang Xue called out again: "uncle, I am a Xue. My aunt asked me to call you downstairs for dinner. Have you finished your bath? I''ll wait for you to come down to dinner together! "


    As soon as the words fell, the door clanged open.


    Jiang Xue was startled. Subconsciously, she looked inside the door and saw her uncle standing in front of the window with her back to her!


    "Uncle! Go down to dinner Jiang Xue called, see Meng Fu did not move, she tried to call a, see Meng father still did not move.


    Jiang Xue had to walk in on crutches and call people, pretending to be clever: "uncle, have dinner!"


    Jiang xuena wondered why her uncle didn''t speak all the time. She had some bad ideas in her heart. She subconsciously wanted to see her uncle''s face through the window. She saw a pair of strange blood red eyes staring at her, and the weird smile on her lips became bigger and bigger. At the same time, she clearly saw a large amount of rotten meat on her uncle''s right face.


    No, no, no, this is not her uncle, this is the devil!


    Jiang Xue screamed with fright. She was so scared that she fell on the ground and tried to run. She was afraid that the evil spirit would kill her. She ran and called for help.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Xue just ran to the door, and the evil ghost''s hair was swung, and countless hair was extended infinitely. She rolled her hair around Jiang Xue''s neck and dragged it over.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me! Don''t Cousin Next door Jiang Xue was scared to be crazy and suffocated by her curly hair. She wanted to say that the devil wanted to find her cousins and aunts next door and downstairs. Let the devil let her go and go to Meng Shuyi and her aunt!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Chen Meilin is coming at the same time. She saw Jiang Xue calling Lao Meng just now, but she didn''t shout downstairs for a long time, so she was ready to go upstairs to find someone. Because the door of the room was wide open, Chen Meilin walked to the door of her bedroom. She saw not only the evil spirit, but also the evil spirit dragging Jiang Xue and Jiang Xue''s words.


    At this time, Chen Meilin can''t care about Jiang Xue''s words about letting the evil spirit find her baby girl. Seeing Jiang Xue''s hair smashing on her neck crazily, the devil''s hair is smashing and tightening with the steel bar. Not only is Jiang Xue''s neck smashed more and more thin, but it is possible to strangle it at any time.


    At this time, Jiang Xue''s lips turned red and her face turned into a pig''s liver color. Her dense hair kept rolling her head into a ball. The evil ghost still giggled at Chen Meilin with Meng Fu''s face.


    The scene was too frightening and terrible. Even though Chen Meilin was brave enough, she was also frightened by this scene. Her face suddenly changed, she screamed and her legs became soft.


    She was subconsciously flustered and wanted to run away immediately. She also thought of her comatose daughter. At the same time, she thought of the talisman given by master Chi today. Taking advantage of the evil ghost''s long hair, Chen Meilin did not want to immediately take out a talisman and throw it out.


    When the evil ghost''s hair touched the golden talisman, the black hair immediately emitted a thick smoke, which was burned to a large extent. The ghost screamed. The face was changed back and forth between Meng Fu''s and the ghost''s faces. The hatred howled at Chen Meilin. The blood red eyes bulged from time to time, and the hair that had rolled Jiang Xue''s head was immediately pulled away.


    Jiang Xue was in a complete coma at this time, her face turned blue and she died on the ground.


    At this time, Chen Meilin did not know to breathe a sigh of relief, or looked at Meng Fu''s face and cried bitterly.


    She did not breathe a sigh of relief, the original Meng father''s face completely turned into the evil ghost''s rotten face. The rotten flesh on the face trembled, which made people feel disgusted and frightening at a glance. Her blood red eyes glared, she threw up her hair and made a comeback again.


    Chen Meilin''s legs were so weak that she wanted to run, but she couldn''t run with her two legs. Besides, what about her daughter if she ran away?


    At this time, Chen Meilin''s face was full of horror and despair, especially when she saw that the evil ghost could not even deal with master Chi''s more powerful talisman.


    Just when Chen Meilin thought that she was doomed to die, one after another of runes floated from the door and hit the devil''s black hair.


    "Broken!" Chi Shu Yan had a big drink, and the talisman posted on the devil''s hair exploded one by one, and the devil''s long hair burst into several pieces in an instant. The shrill scream suddenly shocked the whole room. The room was shaking as if it might collapse at any time.


    "Master, master Chi! Master Chi! Are you here? Are you here at last? " Chen Meilin looked in front of her at this time. Master Chi really followed the rescuer and cried bitterly.


    Chi Shuyan had no time to just glance at Chen Meilin. She originally wanted to take advantage of the evil spirit to recover her vitality and quickly solve the evil spirit. However, she found that the evil spirit recovered faster than expected. How many people did this evil ghost harm?


    When Chi Shu Yan ascended, he took out the ghost flag. Countless ghosts immediately bit the ghost after hearing Chi Shuyan''s order. After releasing the ghost flag, Chi Shuyan remembered that the body in front of him was Meng Fu''s, not the ghost''s, and subconsciously took back all the ghosts released from the ghost flag.


    However, the evil spirit suddenly opened his mouth and devoured many ghosts one by one, and his Yin Qi rose a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Chi Shu Yan''s face was very ugly, and immediately put the Yin ghost flag in. He thought that the evil ghost in front of him would swallow her things. In a moment, how the ghost swallowed it, she would beat him and spit it out.


    At the same time, the hair was thrown, and the hair which had just been broken into several pieces was stretched to Chi Shu Yan''s neck.


    Chi Shu Yan Deng immediately took out the magic weapon he had refined before and tied the ghost rope. He took it on the devil''s long hair. The devil screamed and his hair immediately retracted.


    Chi Shu Yan once again throws out the ghost rope and pulls the evil ghost out of Meng Fu''s body.


    If you don''t pull out this fierce ghost from Meng Fu, after all, this is Meng Fu''s body in front of her, and she doesn''t dare to be cruel.


    The fierce ghost had some skills. Chi Shuyan pulled the ghost out several times with the ghost rope, and then he immediately broke free and hid in Meng Fu''s body. With a twisted and ferocious face, Chi Shu Yan giggled at Chi Shu Yan and uttered a word of "death" with a proud smile.


    Chi Shu Yan sneers, who died is not sure!


    Chi Shuyan threw the ghost rope again, and immediately threw out a stack of talismans while pulling out half of the figure of the evil ghost. More than a dozen of them were covered with golden light, forming a strong golden light, which hit the evil ghost on Meng Fu''s body, and finally beat the evil ghost out of his body.


    The evil ghost was smashed on the wall a few meters away, twisted and howled with pain, and a trace of blood evil spirit gushed from its mouth,


    the bloody eyes were full of hatred, staring at Chi Shu Yan, hoping that she would die.


    Chi Shu Yan was acutely aware of a trace of blood evil spirit on the evil spirit, and his brow slightly frowned. He grasped the rope and pulled it hard on the evil spirit. She said just now that the evil spirit dared to swallow her things. She would let it spit out how it swallowed it just now.


    Afraid that the ghost rope is not powerful enough, Chi Shuyan sends the aura into it,


    the ghost rope is contaminated with Chi Shuyan''s aura, and the evil ghost is dead and alive. If you are a person, I''m afraid the bile will be vomited out. For a moment, the bedrooms and halls are full of shrill and shrieking ghosts!


    Chi Shuyan thought that the rope could beat the evil ghost feipixan. In a flash, he saw that the wound on the evil ghost recovered with the speed of naked eyes, and followed Xiaoqiang who could not die.


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes, and his face was a bit heavy. The evil ghost was not very powerful, but the speed of recovering his injury was just like that of Xiaoqiang, who could not fight to death. Where was the bloody evil spirit on the ghost?


    The evil ghost, who was still extremely vicious, was dying, looked at Chi Shuyan with panic on his face, and turned to run. Where could Chi Shuyan let the evil ghost escape, he pinched out a flame, which turned into a fire dragon, and immediately burned the evil ghost into a fireman.


    Although the fire she practiced could not be compared with the fire of strange fire, it was the Dan fire of the highest Yang. The evil spirit was burned to ashes before she howled a few times.


    Chi Shu Yan took away Dan fire, and saw Chen Meilin holding Meng''s father''s body and crying bitterly.


    Chen Meilin was dazzled by the endless methods of master Chi in front of her just now, and she was also blackened by Meng''s father being stimulated by the ghost and his ignorance of life and death.


    Chen Meilin has always had a very good relationship with Meng Fu. She can''t think about the situation of Meng Fu''s accident at this moment.


    Seeing how master Chi received this evil spirit, Chen Meilin felt a trace of hope in her heart and knelt on the ground and prayed, "master Chi, what''s wrong with my old Meng? Please help him! Please help him! As long as you can save him, no matter what you ask me to promise, I will! Please! Please


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Chen Meilin tries to kowtow. Chi Shu Yan can''t kowtow with a wave of Chi Shu Yan''s hand. Chi Shu Yan''s eyes fall on Meng Fu''s body. She sees that he has been absorbed by the evil spirit, but there is still a trace of anger.


    Chi Shu Yan said in accordance with the principle of "send the Buddha to the West and save people to the end." he said, "I''ll try!"


    Chen Meilin was immensely grateful and trembled with excitement: "thank you, master Chi! Thank you, master Chi! Master Chi, you are my forever benefactor of Meng family. "


    Chi Shu Yan is sure that Meng Fu just lost too much energy. The evil spirit did not devour the soul of Meng Fu. He was relieved. If he was swallowed up, even the great Luo Jinxian could not save people!


    She took out a bottle of moistening pills and asked Chen Meilin to let Meng Fu take one first. Of course, she never made a loss. One million bottles of moistening pills would be included in all the rewards. Of course, she would think it expensive. Chi Shuyan never forced her to buy or sell them. She said that she could buy several or one hundred thousand.


    In addition, the master Chen Lin is not too late to buy something in front of her, and it is not too late for the master to buy something in front of her.


    See Meng Fu take a moisten Dan again, suddenly restore consciousness, still called her a: "Meilin!" And then he went into a coma again.


    Chen Meilin was very excited and felt that this was not a good thing in general. No matter how much a bottle cost, she would buy the whole bottle. Knowing that this bottle only costs one million yuan, Chen Meilin felt that the master Chi was too real.


    "Well, Mr. Meng has just been sucked a lot of essence by evil spirits these days. You can feed her one every day these days!" As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, he fell into a coma. His neck and face were covered with blood stains. Jiang Xue, who might be disfigured, squinted and asked, "is this?"


    Chen Meilin just couldn''t argue with her niece about letting evil spirits go to her daughter. But at this time, she looked at Jiang Xue, who was unconscious. Her eyes were very cold, and there was not much temperature.


    She only felt that all the good things she had done to Jiang Xue had been fed to the dog. She had never expected Jiang Xue to repay her kindness, but she did not want a person who might stab her and her daughter in the back at any time.


    Although she can understand people''s fear and fear, but the thought of this niece immediately wanted to betray her daughter or even her, Chen Meilin felt a chill in her heart, and the last trace of good feeling for her niece disappeared.


    However, Jiang Xue can''t die in her house, let alone in her room. Chen Meilin immediately asked, "master Chi, my nephew Jiang Xue What''s wrong with her? "


    Chi Shuyan heard the word "nephew" and guessed that the woman in front of her was probably the niece of the Meng family who had just arrived. She did not forget that Lin Jiexing had told her that she had always had a sister who said he was a liar, and even that the woman''s idea was to pit Lin''s 200000 yuan.


    Chi Shu''s face turned cold. Even if she could immediately wake the woman in front of her and eliminate the traces on her face and neck to avoid disfigurement, Chi Shu Yan did not have much favor when she thought of what the woman had done. He said faintly, "this little girl is not very important, but she is stimulated too much."


    In addition to being suffocated by the evil ghost, it is not a big problem except for the possibility of disfigurement.


    Chi Shuyan had to say that the woman was lucky. If she wanted to be later, the woman''s head would be twisted off by the evil spirit. Now at least this woman has saved her life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    After solving the affairs of the Meng family, Chi Shuyan is ready to leave. Before leaving, she wants to know about the evil spirit''s habits and abnormalities, and wants to learn something from Chen Meilin.


    Where can Chen Meilin tell us the habits of this evil ghost? At first she suspected that Meng Fu was possessed by a ghost, and that the evil ghost was too afraid of her talisman. Chen Meilin racked her brain and suddenly thought of a sentence: "master Chi, I suspected it was because the evil ghost was always staring at my talisman. By the way, I took this talisman before, and the evil ghost was not afraid of me. She not only contacted me, but also touched Shuyi Master Chi on your neck! The talisman you gave me


    Chen Meilin could not have imagined that the ghost was not afraid of the talisman given by master Chi. If it were not for this, she would not have dispelled her doubts in her heart before. Moreover, the talisman given by master Chi could not be a fake one.


    Chi Shu Yan saw Chen Meilin''s doubts: "the exorcism Rune I gave you before was a low-grade and high-level exorcism talisman. From your previous words, the low-grade and high-level exorcism was enough to clean up the evil spirits. However, the evil spirits didn''t know where to get infected with some blood evil spirits. The evil spirits practiced very fast, so the talisman could not hold each other."


    After listening to master Chi''s words, Chen Meilin was both frightened and frightened. Otherwise, master Chi knew that she would come suddenly. I''m afraid her family would die in the hands of this evil ghost tonight.


    When Chen Meilin thought of this, she felt goose bumps all over her body and her hair stood up and her body was in cold sweat. She suddenly thought of something and asked, "master Chi, this time you killed this evil ghost. Will there be no evil spirits pestering my family in the future?"


    Chi Shu Yan lifted up her lips to dispel Chen Meilin''s fantasy and said, "your daughter and those other girls have brought out more than one devil this time!"


    Chen Meilin was so scared that she couldn''t even think about a few more. She regretted that she didn''t discipline her daughter properly. She shook her lips to ask for help.


    Chi Shu Yan saw her idea and said: "don''t worry, although your daughter and other girls do not know how to recruit several evil spirits, but so far, only this evil spirit has been pestering your daughter. Since this evil ghost is in contact with your family''s crisis temporarily, when those evil spirits are out, there will be nothing wrong."


    Chen Meilin was relieved when she heard that the master would intervene in killing those evil spirits.


    Just in case, Chen Meilin bought many high-grade exorcism amulets for Chi Shuyan. Very local tyrants almost wanted to buy all the talismans Chi Shuyan had.


    Chi Shuyan also understood the psychology of Ms. Chen who had been afraid of well rope for ten years once bitten by a snake. She didn''t say anything. She didn''t bring a lot of middle-class exorcism talismans. Besides, she was still a little fond of Ms. Chen, who was eager to protect the girl in front of her, so she sold her all the middle-class exorcism charms.


    Chen Meilin personally sent master Chi out of the door and called 120, ready to let emergency personnel pick up Jiang Xue. As for Jiang Xue''s future, she was too lazy to take care of it.


    Before leaving, Chen Meilin suddenly thought of something and said, "master Chi, I suddenly think of something!"


    Chi Shu Yan''s step, listen to Chen Meilin put Meng Fu to the hospital to pick up Jiang Xue, said: "by the way, at the beginning, the devil also said a word of reunion and reunion." Speaking of this, Chen Meilin revealed that at first she only thought that this was a little strange and did not think much about it. Now I think about it very much and doubt whether this evil spirit intends to destroy her family tonight. If the master doesn''t come here late, Chen Meilin will give a cold shiver and fear again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Thank you very much Chi Shuyan heard Chen Meilin''s words of "round and round" and "a bowl is served". He thought of many students of No.5 Middle School who had participated in the competition but had not returned to school.


    If the evil ghost does not choose a good time to start, but habitually wants to wait for those students and teachers to come back to the whole school, she suddenly looks very ugly.


    Now the only thing I''m glad is that the group of students will arrive at school tomorrow, and she can be prepared.


    Moreover, thinking of the evil spirit of the evil spirit, she felt a little uneasy. She doubted that there was a bloody evil spirit array in the school to help the evil spirit practice.


    She said thanks to Chen Meilin and went out. She took a taxi to go back, while dialing Feng GE''s phone.


    As soon as the phone is connected, Chi Shu Yan shouts: "Feng Ge!"


    "Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, have you dealt with the affairs of the Meng family?" Although Feng Yuanlin believed in Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law''s ability, he still had some worries.


    Hearing Feng Yuanlin''s worry, Chi Shuyan said, "brother Feng, I''m ok. The Meng family''s affairs are almost solved! Now I am going back to the car, but I have something to trouble you! Please go to make sure that all the students in the competition will come back soon


    Although Feng Yuanlin didn''t understand the meaning of Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law''s question, it was obvious that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law was unlikely to ask any nonsense. Where did she get the useful information, Feng Yuanlin immediately responded.


    Feng Yuanlin was very efficient. She asked people about it and determined which group of students should come back at 1:00 p.m. the day after tomorrow, and immediately told her the news.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "Cheng, Fengge, you will see when you have time to go directly to the school and tell the headmaster surnamed Wang that the whole school will take two days off!"


    Feng Yuanlin naturally responded, saying that if President Wang didn''t have a holiday, he would not.


    Chi Shuyan thought about going to school late to let Feng Ge go to school alone. Anyway, she would go to school once. At least she had to find out whether there was any bloody evil spirit in that school. If she didn''t go to school, she was really worried.


    Those little girls were just playing the game of summoning spirits. How could they be so clever as to attract so many evil spirits.


    At the beginning, she thought that these girls were too unlucky, so she called out these evil spirits which devoured the soul. Now, I don''t think so.


    Chi Shu Yan thought more and more and felt that there was a problem. Suddenly he asked, "brother Feng, you can help me to check whether those schools are those girls who left before or after the accident."


    "Yes


    After a while, Feng Yuanlin got news that the group of students left school a few weeks before the girl''s accident, that is to say, a few weeks before playing the magic game.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face became more and more heavy. She now doubted that the evil spirits had not made any big noise except pestering the little girls. They were waiting for the arrival of these students.


    And the time for these evil spirits to start their work is to wait for these students to come back, and then they will be in a mess.


    If Fu Shiyin didn''t happen to find the body for man Qing, it was one of the victims of No. 5 middle school. She happened to search the soul of the little girl when she returned yang to man Qing, but she did not find the soul of the little girl. I am afraid she would not have thought of the seriousness of this matter.


    If the evil spirits really rely on swallowing people''s souls and harming people''s cultivation, how can those ghosts let other people go? Naturally, we are waiting for that group of students to come back!


    Feng Yuanlin vaguely felt that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law had been sent to the Meng family and got some great news. He couldn''t help asking, "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, what news have you got?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Chi Shuyan disclosed the information that Chen Meilin had told one by one, and told her own guess by the way, saying that these evil spirits did not want to choose any day to start their work, but wanted to wait for all the students to go back to school.


    There were several accidents in the school before, but no one was killed. Except for a few girls playing the magic game, she felt that it was these evil spirits who did not want to frighten the snake, so she did not harm the lives of other people in the school. It is estimated that she is waiting for the students of this group of contestants to come back and plan to do the same thing.


    Even if Feng Yuanlin was prepared, he was frightened by the words of "one pot in a pot" by Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, and his hand holding the mobile phone trembled faintly, which was no less than the words "mass murder" heard from Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law.


    Without waiting for Feng Yuanlin to open his mouth, Chi Shuyan continued: "brother Feng, when I cleaned up the evil spirit just now, I felt a trace of blood evil spirit in it. This feeling was very bad to me. The evil ghost was not so powerful, but it was just like Xiaoqiang who could not fight to death. According to the lady Chen, who is Meng''s mother, last time the evil spirit was afraid of my low-grade and high-level exorcism, which was short In one or two days, it is not afraid of low-grade exorcism. It can be said that it is extremely fast in both recovery and cultivation. Even if it is relying on it to devour the soul and harm people to cultivate, it is difficult to achieve such a speed. I am very doubtful that there is anything in the school that can help these things practice quickly! "


    After another bomb hit, Feng Yuanlin''s eyes were blackened again. After a pause, Chi Shuyan continued: "so brother Feng, I''ll go to your side first. Then we''ll go to school together. I just want to find out about this!"


    "Good, good My daughter-in-law, I''ll wait for you At the thought of something that the school might help the evil spirit practice quickly, Feng Yuanlin was both fantastic and frightened.


    This is really immediately found out, otherwise he really dare not think about the consequences.


    What Chi Shu Yan didn''t say was that she was more worried about the blood sacrifice array than the blood evil spirit array. She was more afraid of those evil spirits fighting with the whole school''s life to sacrifice the array.


    Now her only happiness is that the students will come back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and she still has time to arrange.


    Feng Yuanlin had a hard time sleeping and eating in the office for an hour. Before long, team Chen suddenly came in and said, "no, it seems that there is something wrong with the school."


    Feng Yuan Lin suddenly stood up: "what do you say? What happened? How could something happen all of a sudden? " Is it possible that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law is wrong?


    Feng Yuanlin was still very convinced of Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law''s ability. He thought that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law could not have guessed wrong. He looked at him with sharp eyes.


    Chen team was startled and quickly said, "I don''t know what''s going on. You asked us to keep an eye on the movement of the school. We didn''t notice anything. But just now, the red light flashed across the top of the school. Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan thought something was going on inside. They ran in to investigate the information, but I couldn''t get in touch with it Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan


    At this time, a police officer named Fang Qiang came in with pale face, full of panic and yelled at the closure office. He said incoherently, "it''s not good, it''s not good. That school is too evil. As soon as the group of students who just came back from the competition just returned to the school, we saw that the students suddenly ran crazy to the school gate. At this time, the school gate was dark and crowded Countless students, can squeeze in the school gate, Leng is how can not come out! One by one, crying father and mother, calling for help, calling for ghosts! Many people died suddenly for no reason, and none of our people came out after they went in! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    At the beginning, Fang Qiang didn''t think much about it. Looking at the students pressing against the school gate and calling for help, they couldn''t sit back and ignore them. At that time, he was busy reporting, and several other colleagues didn''t want to go directly to the school to save people. They didn''t know they couldn''t get out after they went in.


    and others entered as like as two peas of panic, and two words were followed by a ghost.


    Fang Qiang felt more and more that this thing was too evil. Soon he saw several students crying for help and suddenly separated their heads and moved. Fang Qiang thought of the scene just now, and now he is in a cold sweat.


    As soon as Fang Qiang''s words fell, Feng Yuanlin and Chen team changed color together. Feng Yuanlin couldn''t help asking, "wait a minute. Did you say that all the students who participated in the competition were back tonight? Still in school? When did you enter the school? "


    Fang Qiang was suddenly angry when he was blocked. He immediately faltered and replied, "just a few minutes ago!"


    Feng Yuan Lin was so angry that he almost smashed his mobile phone. However, he thought that he had to call Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law immediately, but he could not fall.


    Now he finally understood why the school had a sudden accident. When he thought of the "one pot" thing that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law had just said on the phone, Feng Yuanlin felt cold.


    This is about the life of the whole school students. Feng Yuanlin shakes his mobile phone and wants to dial Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law. He is too nervous. He has dialed the wrong number several times.


    Or Chen team help, this just dials Chi Shu Yan''s telephone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Feng Yuanlin shook his voice and said, "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, something happened to the school!"


    Feng Yuanlin said while running out, he asked people to prepare the car immediately, while telling Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law about the school situation!


    After hearing Feng Yuanlin''s words, Chi Shuyan''s face suddenly changed. The only accident was that no one thought that the student who participated in the competition suddenly came back early, or came back at such a big night.


    Don''t you come back now and let that thing cook in one pot?


    Chi Shu Yan listened to Feng GE''s saying that the school can''t come or go in. She said coldly, "brother Feng, I''m almost there. I''ll rush to the school immediately. As for the matter that you just said about whether the school can''t come in or out and the red light is full of sky, I''m afraid that thing started the blood worship array! The blood sacrifice array has always been only in and out, and all the people who enter are sacrificial! "


    When Feng Yuanlin heard Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law''s words, his heart suddenly thumped, and his heart was cold. Especially when he heard the last word "sacrifice", Feng Yuanlin shook his hand and almost hit the ground with his mobile phone.


    Of course, he knows what the meaning of the sacrificial person is. The meaning of the person who is equivalent to a sacrifice is equivalent to that of a dead person!


    Both of them have no time to talk. Chi Shuyan doesn''t want Feng Ge to go to school, but with Feng GE''s character, she can''t look on with her own life. She just hopes that no matter whether Feng Ge decides not to go to school, she must not forget to take a box of amulets she gave before. No matter what, in case, she will arrive as soon as possible.


    Afraid that he could not save the fire from far away, Chi Shuyan suddenly thought of the two people in the nine groups. They should both be heavenly masters. No matter how capable they are, they are better at catching ghosts than ordinary people, including the police.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know the contact number of the two people for a moment, but hung up. She immediately dialed Qi Zhenbo''s phone number. She was afraid that the man was worried. She concealed the matter of the school, but said that Feng Ge wanted to trouble each other when he met something. He got the contact number of Gu Yunzheng, the leader of nine groups. He immediately sent it to Feng Ge, saying that he would not enter the school and contact him first Personally, this man is a Heavenly Master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    At this time, the school is in chaos, whether teachers or students or other school leaders, all kinds of panic scream one after another.


    In particular, the students of class 9 saw with their own eyes that the headmaster surnamed Wang had just finished lecturing them on the platform, and class teacher Yang was suddenly pulled into a small crack by a hand full of corpses which was suddenly cracked in the wall.


    The crack made a pile of blood foam from Wang''s limbs and body fat. As the whole body was dragged into the crack, the bones crackled and the Master Wang hissed and cracked his lungs. The sound became weaker. All the students and teachers in class 9 were frightened and stunned on the spot. Several timid students fainted directly.


    The head teacher Yang was also shocked by the hand that suddenly stretched out the corpse spot from the wall. He was almost paralyzed and sat on the ground This world is really What a ghost!


    After a while, as everyone didn''t respond, a bloody hand was stretched out on the wall. Thanks to Zhou Yingbo''s bad luck, his bloody hand grabbed Zhou Yingbo and tried to drag it inside.


    On weekdays, Zhou Yingbo is a brave boy. He looks handsome and is very popular with girls. However, he is brave at this time, and his face is pale with fear from his bleeding hand stretching out from the wall. Especially when he thinks of the tragic situation of President Wang, he suspects that the bloody hand belongs to the former headmaster Wang.


    Zhou Yingbo''s deskmate saw that Zhou Yingbo was about to be pulled in. He screamed in horror and immediately threw it away.


    Zhou Yingbo''s face was full of panic and tried to break away, but the bloody hand held on to the tongs and dragged people in more and more vigorously. Seeing that Zhou Yingbo''s head was close to the crack, he was about to be dragged in, and his eyes were almost shocked.


    Fortunately, Wang Daoping, who plays well with Zhou Yingbo on weekdays, suddenly reacts first. He doesn''t want to throw a rune at the bloody hand.


    At that time, the bloody hand touched the golden light of the talisman, and the bloody hand was immediately scalded with black smoke. The hot blood dripping hand howled and immediately retracted into the wall.


    Zhou Yingbo was paralyzed on the ground, and Wang Dao was afraid that his bloody hand suddenly stretched out and immediately pulled people away from the wall.


    "Yingbo, are you ok?" Wang Daoping also suddenly thought of the talisman. He did not expect that the talisman given by his little sister was really useful. At this time, Wang Daoping was afraid and happy.


    Zhou Yingbo''s good luck was saved here, but the girl sitting on the other side of the wall was not so lucky. She was pulled into the gap by her hands full of corpses, just like President Wang just now. Along with the girl''s voice that life is not as good as death, everyone heard it scream with horror.


    All of them were scared to be sober. They all cried for their father and mother to run away. It''s a pity that as soon as the fastest and front runner ran to the door, they were pulled into the crack by a bloody hand.


    For a while, the students who had just run to the door cried and ran back, but they were all crying for help and screaming. They were so surprised that they did not dare to get close to the wall.


    And a few more bloody hands on the wall.


    Others did not pay attention to Wang Daoping''s rescue of Zhou Yingbo, but other zhangjiaqiang, guangwenmao and Yang Yun saw it.


    At this time, Yang Yun was very glad that he took over the talisman given by Wang Daoping. However, Zhang Jiaqiang and guangwenmao, who had never believed in feudal superstition, were staring at Wang Daoping''s talisman.


    Zhang Jiaqiang''s eyes were just shining, and a bloody hand suddenly appeared behind him, which instantly dragged him into the crack. With the scream of Zhang Jiaqiang, guangwenmao collapsed on the ground and cried for help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Class 9 is miserable here, and other classes are also in chaos. All kinds of screams and screams do not stop.


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan have always believed in science instead of superstition.


    Just now I saw a face swollen twice as big as a normal face, eyes bulging, only the head and two legs of the deformed ghost thing suddenly climbed down from the ceiling, creaking and giggling, tongue extension, tongue infinite extension, rolling up a student''s waist on the spot, blood splashing into two sections, scared everyone crying, collapse, paralyzed, that is, asking themselves is the police Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan are scared and almost cry for their parents.


    Sleeping trough!


    What the hell are these things!


    Is there a ghost in the world?


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming are so scared that their heads are blank. When they see this ghost, they are about to run away. Then they see a bloody hand sticking out of the wall and pulling a sharp cry for help. The students leaning against the wall suddenly pull into the crack. Blood foam and flesh foam flow out from the crack.


    "Master Chi, Lao Wu, Lao Wu, you should contact the Bureau and ask Master chi to save us. It''s terrible! What a frightful horror Xiao Shan''s face was pale.


    Wu Haoming''s face did not look better than that. His face was pale. The whole man was leaning on Xiaoshan. If he had not been leaning against Xiaoshan, he would have been paralyzed on the ground: "lying trough! It''s a heresy. I can''t make this call. "


    At this time, two people did not notice behind a bloody hand suddenly dragged Wu Haoming, quickly dragged people to the wall crack.


    Wu Haoming''s heart is cool, Xiao Shan''s eyes are quick, and he immediately grabs Wu Haoming. Xiao Shan has a lot of strength to ask himself, but at this time, the two adults or the police are dragged away by a bloody hand.


    Seeing that Wu Haoming''s body was about to drag into the crack, Xiaoshan pulled out the cool in his heart and roared: "Lao Wu!"


    Wu Haoming didn''t expect that one day he would die so stifled. Seeing that Xiaoshan was dragged down by him, Wu Haoming immediately let go of his hand.


    "Lao Wu!" Xiao Shan roared.


    "Leave me alone!" Wu Haoming roared.


    At this time, the door was kicked open, and Xiaoshan saw that his family''s Fengju took several people in. Before Xiaoshan could ask for help, Feng Yuanlin threw out a talisman, which hit the bloody hand with golden light. The hand was burnt black directly. With the shrill howl, the burnt hand immediately retracted.


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming were excited when they saw the closure of the Bureau. They were more happy than seeing their own parents. They cried out, "close the bureau!"


    "Closure, what did you throw away just now? Give me some! " Wu Haoming was a careless character. After being frightened, he got excited again. He immediately reached out to the Bureau and asked.


    Xiaoshan is also busy staring at his own Fengju, Fengyuan Lin coldly swept his eyes, two hands in front of him, spit out a sentence: "at the beginning, you are not rare?"


    Xiaoshan, Wu Haoming When did they say they didn''t want it?


    Feng Yuanlin had no time to talk to them. Seeing the chaos in the classroom, he saw all kinds of panic and screams, out of control, shouting for help, and glanced at the ghost without body ugliness.


    At this time, Feng Yuanlin looked at Gu Yunzheng. Gu Yunzheng''s eyes fell on the talisman he had taken out of his pocket. He narrowed his eyes and stopped. However, it was not a good time to speak. He looked away and fell on the ghost not far away. His face was a little heavy. He said, "take the others out first and go to the playground. I''ll deal with this thing first!"


    Feng Yuanlin was still convinced that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law was looking for help. Seeing all kinds of chaos in the classroom and asking for help, Feng Yuanlin said positively: "you want to follow me alive!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    The classroom is full of students. Just now they saw that the ghost was in a state of unconsciousness. At this time, they saw Feng Yuanlin not only wearing police uniform, but also showed his hand just now. Naturally, all the students wanted to follow him immediately.


    The ghost creaked and giggled at fengyuanlin. Just as he was about to pounce on fengyuanlin, fengyuanlin was very generous and immediately smashed several talismans in the past.


    Combined with the power of several talismans, plus the high-level exorcism talisman, the ghost was directly smashed out of a few meters, and the head and two legs fell apart.


    Feng Yuan Lin just breathed a sigh of relief, he saw that the ghost thing that split up again gathered, stood up trembling, glared at the blood red eyes, and grinned grimly at Feng Yuan Lin.


    Fengyuanlin, a brave man, was also a little angry with the ghost in front of him.


    Other students immediately screamed in panic, but it was Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming who managed to keep order.


    Fortunately, although some of them are timid, more and more students have developed a bit of courage. Although their faces are pale and pale, they are still quite calm.


    Gu Yunzheng''s eyes frequently looked at the talisman in his hand. However, this ghost was not something that people could deal with. He immediately stopped people: "I come! You must take the others first


    Feng Yuanlin asked himself that he was not good at catching ghosts. He did not drag Gu Yunzheng''s legs at the moment. He took Gu Yunzheng out a peach wood sword to deal with the ghost and immediately took other students with him.


    When he went downstairs, a bloody hand still appeared from the walls on both sides from time to time, and Fengyuan tried his best to throw the talisman.


    He was very glad that the talisman painted by Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law was particularly useful, and it was not disposable. He could smash it three times, burning his bleeding hand from the wall to black every time.


    Next to Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming are very hot eyed at the action of smashing the talisman in their hands. They don''t know where such a powerful talisman seal came from?


    In order to ensure that there was no stampede accident, Feng Yuanlin was at the front, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming were at the end. Fearing that there would be an accident between the two, Feng Yuanlin gave each of them five or six pieces.


    In this way, the three people directly escorted the whole floor of students to the playground.


    A group of fengyuanlin just escorted these students to the playground. Wang Jun of group 9 also escorted many people downstairs.


    Half an hour later, except some of the dead students and teachers, all the other students were escorted to the playground. Feng Yuanlin asked Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming to watch these students.


    He is going to take a look at Gu Yunzheng and nine other groups of people to see how they deal with those ghosts!


    Gu Yunzheng suddenly went downstairs from upstairs, along with Su Wenying and Zhu Cen.


    As soon as Feng Yuanlin walked past, he saw Gu Yunzheng spit out a mouthful of blood. Zhu Wenying, Zhu Cen and Wang Jun were pale and trembling. They might fall down at any time. Feng Yuanlin''s face suddenly changed.


    "Brother Gu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Yunzheng shakes his head and his lips are white. Those two ghosts are not difficult to deal with. Moreover, they are just like Xiaoqiang who can''t die. No matter how fierce he is, he doesn''t have so much energy. Because of his lack of energy, he was accidentally injured by the ghost.


    Feng Yuan Lin had just finished speaking when he saw two things climbing down from the school building in a twisted posture.


    One of them had only two heel heads. The head was swollen and twice as big as a normal face. The blue gray eyes protruded sharply, revealing the forest sharp teeth. The other body was a skeleton frame, with only one face and two hands full of corpses and carrion. It was frightening to see!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    A group of students who just calm down just now saw these two ghost things, one by one, they screamed and collapsed again, and their hair was creepy. Turn around and you want to run.


    I haven''t waited for Feng Yuan Lin to stop drinking in time.


    A few students who ran out of the room accidentally saw a sharp axe falling across the sky. All the students who just ran out were all decapitated. Some of their heads were accidentally cut off, and their brains and blood cracked. With the voice of the female spies, they creaked and giggled. Once again, the students and teachers who had just calmed down collapsed and screamed. They wanted to run, but they didn''t want to run Dare to run.


    Feng Yuanlin and Gu Yunzheng raised their eyes to see a woman with a ferocious smile and white eyes hanging on the sharp axe of the human type. The creaking and ferocious smile knocked at the center of everyone''s ears and started to jump.


    Some of the students who were close to the grinning woman were really timid and couldn''t control the runners. They were all cut off their heads by sharp axes. One student ran the fastest. The sharp axe directly cut people from their heads to their bodies in two, which scared everyone to get black, and they didn''t dare to faint.


    The speed of that ghost thing is too fast. Gu Yunzheng throws out several talismans in a row.


    It''s a pity that Gu Yunzheng moves fast, and the ghost moves faster. When the axe sees a large area of blood, the ghost creaks and squeaks with excitement and ferocious smile, and his face is greedy. Until the golden talisman hits the ghost, there is no other reaction except for a trace of black gas.


    Not only did Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming suddenly change their faces and feel cold in their hearts. At the moment, the fear in their hearts was no less than that when they saw a supernatural ghost for the first time just now. The faces of all the nine groups at this time also changed suddenly.


    Gu Yunzheng''s face was very ugly at this time. First of all, he didn''t say that the two had not been finished yet. Then he came to see that the two were getting closer and closer. His face was very dignified and ugly.


    Where on earth do these students provoke such things?


    Wang Jun had seen a lot of ghosts before. This time, he was frightened by some ghost things in this school. His face turned white and he could not help asking in a low voice: "boss, we won''t really explain here today! These ghost things are so evil


    "Shut up!" Gu Yunzheng said coldly to Wang Jun


    Although Wang Jun didn''t speak, Zhu Cen and Su Wenying were pale!


    For a moment, the cry of collapse and the shrill scream one after another,


    seeing that the sharp axe fell down again to look for the escaped students, Feng Yuanlin did not want to directly take out a stack of talismans and throw them over,


    just as Zhu CEN was about to say that throwing the talisman was useless, he saw that the Fengju''s amulets braved a strong golden light and smashed out the female evil ghost who was all white A few meters away.


    Gu Yunzheng, Zhu Cen, Su Wenying, Wang Jun


    Feng Yuanlin: the talisman given by Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law is really extraordinary!


    Feng Yuan Lin did not breathe a sigh of relief, but saw that the ghost did not long after the axe to stand up, a face of ferocious twist, chopping with the axe.


    Many people subconsciously saw the sharp axe and wanted to run. However, Feng Yuanlin keenly observed that the woman''s eyes were full of white eyes, and it seemed that she only dealt with things that could move.


    So many students, this sharp axe one by one cut in the past, Feng Yuan Lin immediately ordered Chen Jing: "don''t want to die, don''t move! You can only see people who can move


    Fortunately, as long as the students and teachers just ran away, neither the students nor the teachers came to a good end. On the contrary, the students and teachers who stayed still were still in good condition at the moment. So when Feng Yuanlin''s words fell, most of the students listened to him.


    The woman sitting on the axe did not see anything moving again. Her face was angry and angry. The knuckles of her fingers holding the handle of the axe creaked and the word "death" was spitting out in her mouth.


    At this time, the head teacher Yang saw that these three ghosts had harmed many students in the school, and there was a smell of blood everywhere. Thinking of these three ghosts chasing after the students and teachers for slaughter, the whole person was torn by his hair with collapse, pain and fear: "it should have been a holiday at the beginning, it should have been a holiday at the beginning!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Several teachers and directors who heard Mr. Yang''s words were pale and regretful.


    At the beginning, Mr. Yang told them about it. Although it was related to the supernatural event, several chief teachers felt that it had nothing to do with them. They thought that if there were really evil spirits, they would only pester those girls who had attracted evil spirits. In order to benefit the future and not offend president Wang, they were stunned to believe her alarmist talk.


    Now it''s good. Let alone the interests and future, it''s up to you.


    At this time, many adult male directors are also scared to pee their pants one by one. At this time, their eyes are afraid of regret.


    Especially looking at another devil and the corpses of the students and blood on the ground, a male teacher couldn''t help but burst into tears and did not dare to make a sound.


    Next to the female teacher, the girl student''s cry has not stopped.


    At this time, Gu Yunzheng''s face changed: "not good! These three things are going to discuss and deal with us together


    At this time, I saw the other two ghost things. One of the head suddenly stretched infinitely, and suddenly opened its mouth to bite Feng Yuanlin''s head. The other skeleton suddenly stretched out the hand of the corpse spot. Suddenly, the hand of the corpse spot extended a large part across the sky, and grabbed the neck of Wang Jun and pulled it back. Wang Jun, who was pinched by the corpse spot''s hand, felt cold at the moment.


    "Closed!"


    "Wang Jun!"


    At this time, Feng Yuanlin took out several pieces of thunder guiding talisman and threw them down. At that time, the sky thundered and exploded. The thumb thick sky thunder was led down, and the heads of the three ghosts in front of him were blown to pieces.


    Feng Yuanlin and Wang Jun escaped a disaster.


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t notice that when he took out the talisman just now, the eyes of each pair of nine groups were brighter than the other. When he brushed and looked at the talisman in his hand, Gu Yunzheng immediately wanted to ask him where these talismans came from, but now is not the time to ask.


    Did not wait for a group of people just to breathe a sigh of relief, not long, was blown to pieces of the head again gathered!


    A few ghost things come back again. They are ferocious and irritable. They stare at fengyuanlin and Gu Yunzheng with hatred!


    Xiao Shan, Wu Haoming and the people in the nine groups were almost scared to urinate, not to mention the others.


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of fengyuanlin and Xiaoshan. They always feel that these three ghosts have become stronger. Other people in the nine groups also feel that Gu Yunzheng, Wang Jun and Zhu Cen, who have always been fearless of ghosts, are whiter than each other.


    Zhu Cen several legs some soft, can not help but Chong Feng Yuan Lin asked: "wipe, block, you take us to deal with what monster?"


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t want to hurt them either. Seeing the ghosts now focused on their bodies, he obviously had a quick mind. Thinking of several injuries in group 9, Feng Yuanlin didn''t care whether the flesh hurt or not. He gave them several pieces of thunder charm and high-level exorcism talisman.


    Gu Yunzheng received several talismans very fast, including Wang Jun, who had just been frightened for a long time.


    Just now they saw that the talisman was very strong, and the talisman they threw tickled the ghosts. However, the talisman on the block could have a lethal effect on the ghost.


    If these ghosts were not strong and could not be killed all the time, the talisman could be said to be invincible, at least it was much more useful than their talismans.


    Feng Yuanlin wanted to see Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law immediately. He had a vague feeling that other people could not solve the problem. Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law could certainly solve it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Not long.


    Not far away, two ghosts immediately attacked Feng Yuanlin and Gu Yunzheng. When they moved, the ferocious woman sitting on the axe immediately hung in the air, and the axe went to their heads. Feng Yuanlin and Gu Yunzheng were quick at their wits, and several evil spirits were howling!


    It''s just that the talisman will be consumed one day, especially though the talisman can cause temporary lethality to these ghost things, but these ghost things don''t know what kind of magic medicine they take. They will not die, but will become more and more powerful.


    Wang Jun, Zhu Cen, Su Wenying, nine groups of people, including Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming, are special forces soldiers after all, and they all go around with each other. The three ghosts are not inferior.


    Those ghost things are also very clever, from knowing that they do not have many talismans, the attack becomes more and more fierce.


    One of them had only legs and head. His head suddenly stretched out and stretched for tens of centimeters. He opened his mouth to show his sharp teeth and bit on Zhu Cen''s head. Fortunately, Zhu Cen reacted very quickly. Subconsciously, he avoided danger immediately. The ghost only bit Zhu Cen''s arm and tore off a piece of meat.


    Zhu Cen painful face pale, nine groups of people change color one by one.


    Before other reactions, another hand full of corpses is infinitely extended. When Xiaoshan doesn''t pay attention to it, he suddenly pinches his neck from behind, and his long fingernails are about to be inserted into his throat. Feng Yuanlin''s face suddenly changes. Subconsciously, he takes out the last symbol from his body and smashes the skeleton frame full of corpses.


    Feng Yuanlin''s attention was focused on Xiaoshan and the ghost. The hand that had been hit by the corpse shrieked and pulled back. However, he didn''t notice that a sharp axe suddenly hung over his head.


    The speed of the axe was too fast, even Gu Yunzheng didn''t respond. Seeing that the sharp axe was only a few centimeters away from Yuanlin''s head.


    People are scared!


    "Closed!" Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan screamed in despair!


    Although Feng Yuanlin didn''t see the axe with his own eyes, through the shadow under the light, he clearly saw that the sharp shaped axe was getting closer and closer to his forehead. When Feng Yuanlin was desperate that he would splash blood on the spot in a second,


    bang! When the axe was burned, the ghost with white eyes wailed and howled.


    When the axe was melted, the bones of the girl with white eyes snapped and smashed to pieces. The mud and meat smashed to the ground.


    The other two evil spirits could not bear to howl in anger when their companion suddenly died.


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming were really scared to death just now. Seeing that they were closed, they came forward and hugged them fiercely.


    Next to the nine groups of people are also very shocked, accident and wonder exactly who saved Feng Yuan Lin, killed the female ghost.


    Although I saw that the ghost turned into flesh mud, but thinking that these evil spirits could not be killed just now, at first, the people in nine groups thought that the ghost could not die. Maybe after turning into meat mud, she would come back again.


    But after waiting for a long time, I saw that the ghost turned into a pool of meat mud, and had not moved.


    "Closed! This What''s going on here? " Without waiting for Wang Jun to be curious, Gu Yunzheng couldn''t help asking.


    "Broken!" A familiar female voice sounded, and Feng Yuanlin recognized it as the voice of Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law. He was very excited: "it''s Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, it''s Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law coming!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    I saw the school red light again, the whole ground of the school suddenly vibrated.


    The people who had just breathed a sigh of relief were frightened again. They were afraid that the trembling school would suddenly collapse and fall down. Fortunately, it did not take long for the school to recover its calm.


    However, the two evil spirits suddenly turned out to be abnormal and shrieked, with all kinds of irritability, anger and killing intention.


    The red light of the school seemed to be broken. The red light of the school turned into white light, which was suppressed by death. Finally, the red light completely disappeared and the white light flashed away.


    The two evil spirits roared, howled, and ran away with their feet. At this time, the two evil spirits were as mad as before, their eyes were red with blood, their faces were full of hatred and ferocity, and their bodies were full of bright red evil spirit.


    The compass in Wang Jun''s hand suddenly and unconsciously turned very fast, and the faster it turned, until it failed.


    Wang Jun''s face changed greatly. He said to Gu Yunzheng with a dignified face: "boss, the cultivation of these two evil spirits has risen again!"


    "What the hell is going on here?" Zhu Cen''s pale face and Su Yingwen looked at each other for a long time.


    With the appearance of the two evil spirits, other students and teachers were even more frightened and yelled. Feng Yuanlin asked Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming to keep order quickly to avoid trampling accidents.


    On the other hand, he suddenly thinks of the "blood sacrifice array" which is the premise of Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law. Can''t Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law break the blood sacrifice array now?


    At this thought, Feng Yuanlin was relieved.


    Feng Yuan Lin just breathed a sigh of relief, and found that the two evil spirits did not attack them this time, but directly attacked the students and teachers who had no strength to bind them.


    Feng Yuanlin and Gu Yunzheng changed their faces one by one.


    At this time, a white light suddenly blocked the attack of the two evil spirits. At this time, a rope appeared in the air. One end of the rope directly tied the corpse covered hand of one evil ghost, and the other end wrapped up the neck of another evil ghost.


    Before a group of people react, a beautiful girl suddenly appears, stops in the air, grabs the rope in the middle, and drags the two devils away from the students and teachers.


    At one glance, Yang recognized that the beautiful girl was master Chi, who was not believed by headmaster Wang before.


    Feng Yuanlin was excited to see her daughter-in-law. He said that she must have saved him.


    Gu Yunzheng and Wang Jun of the next nine groups met Chi Shuyan once before because of her outstanding appearance. It can be said that as soon as she appeared, they recognized her at once.


    Wang Jun couldn''t help shouting: "boss, this This is not the little girl? "


    Gu Yunzheng''s face was rather dignified and nodded.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at several corpses on the ground. His eyes fell on the students and teachers whose faces were frightened and pale. He opened his mouth and said to Feng Yuanlin, "brother Feng, I have broken the battle. You arrange people to take people away from school immediately!"


    When Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, many teachers and students with sharp ears could not believe it. Just now, many students running back from the school gate said that the evil school could not go out.


    Feng Yuanlin quickly nodded: "good, Zhenbai daughter-in-law, I will do it immediately! I will do it immediately With this, Feng Yuanlin immediately asked Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan to call outside their people and send the students and teachers away one by one.


    Wu Haoming also wanted to say that it was too evil to call. He tried it casually. When he heard the voice of Chen team outside, Wu Haoming also had some reactions. Xiaoshan took Wu Haoming''s call and immediately said the orders of closing the bureau one by one. The police who stopped at the school gate immediately sent all the students and teachers out of the school gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    When Feng Yuanlin had arranged all the arrangements and wanted to talk to her daughter-in-law, she saw that her daughter-in-law had a fight with the two evil spirits, which was called a raging fire.


    Compared with their oppressive beating just now, Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law has the upper hand. With the whip, the two evil spirits howl and scream. At the same time, they pinch out a fire dragon with their fingers, and the two evil spirits howl.


    What''s more, the woman in front of her was a very local tyrant. She shook her hands with a stack of runes and beat the two original crazy ghosts with fear and fear.


    Chi Shuyan saw that although the paper was ugly, the effect was similar to the one she had drawn before. She was relieved and continued to take out a large stack of talisman and smash it on two evil spirits.


    Thinking that these ghosts killed many students, Chi Shuyan did not immediately clean up each other. Instead, he slowly learned from each other and beat them to pieces.


    Just now, the people in group 9 were worried about going forward to help. They saw that the beautiful little girl was able to clean up the two evil spirits with ease and without any difficulty!


    All the people were stunned and their eyes were directly staring out.


    Gu Yunzheng''s face suddenly changed, squinting at Chi Shu Yan not far away.


    Wang Jun stammered: "boss Boss, this This little girl? She Why is she so good here? "


    Wang Jun thought that he and the boss didn''t take the little girl in front of him seriously and ignored the little girl directly, but let others join their nine groups.


    How could such a talented person be directly ignored by them?


    What shocked them even more was that the little girl, the local tyrant, threw up a stack of talismans just like throwing waste paper.


    We should know that even in their nine groups, the resources are very limited. Although some people in the nine groups can draw talisman and refine Tianshi pill, they don''t mention the Tianshi pill which is less than the amount of talisman. Even the painting talisman is very difficult to draw and the mass production is small, so the people in the nine groups cherish the talisman.


    Who knows this little girl a hit is a big stack, hit all people gape and flesh ache.


    Feng Yuanlin had never seen Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law act before. He only knew that the talisman of her daughter-in-law''s painting was not ordinary. At this time, he saw that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law used various means to suppress the two evil spirits and almost glared at his exaggerated eyes.


    Should Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law be so powerful?


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan, who had never believed in Chi Shu Yan before, saw Chi Shu Yan''s ability and looked confused.


    Wait a minute. They finally remember who gave these talismans and how they came from?


    Master Chi gave them the talisman and precipice that they had been granted. When they thought of the talisman given to them by master Chi, they even refused and sometimes poured cold water on it, saying that there was no ghost in the world.


    At this time, looking at not far away with the devil fight master Chi, two people only feel that this face was hit too painful.


    Both of them would like to turn the clock to strangle themselves, and regret that they didn''t receive the talisman.


    Wait a minute. Wu Haoming remembers that he took the talisman given by master Chi. Because he didn''t take it seriously, he was cheated by the boy of Chen team. When he thought of this, Wu Haoming wanted to kill himself and go out to kill Chen team who dared to cheat him.


    Chi Shuyan smashed the two evil spirits to pieces. In the end, he did not waste time, nor did he learn from them slowly. He directly pinched out the flames and burned the two ghosts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    After solving the two ghosts, she should not interfere in other matters. Chi Shu Yan subconsciously looks for Feng elder brother, and sees Feng GE''s mouth wide open. He swallows an egg in his mouth and stares at her.


    Feng elder brother, is this scared silly by those two fierce ghosts just now?


    Chi Shuyan subconsciously raised her feet to Feng GE''s direction. On the way, a figure first blocked her way. Chi Shu Yan raised her eyes. She had a good memory and recognized that the pale man in front of him was Gu Yunzheng, the boss of group 9.


    Gu Yunzheng narrowed his eyes and looked straight at Chi Shuyan with indescribable examination and exploration. The words he said were also in line with the style of the nine groups, but his tone was a little less cold and more excited and attentive than before: "are you interested in joining group 9? Nine groups have a lot of good benefits! "


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know that Gu Yunzheng had never said so much to appreciate talents.


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to refuse, Wang Jun knew that his boss was not good at talking. Listening to the boss''s dry words, he couldn''t help coming over and saying enthusiastically: "this little girl, if you are willing to join group 9, our group 9 has innumerable benefits, including various kinds of talismans, various kinds of elixirs for the promotion of heavenly masters, as many as you want!"


    In Wang Jun''s heart, such a good talent can''t be missed or let go. First of all, he cheated people into group nine. At the thought of the little girl''s easy way to clean up the two evil spirits, Wang Jun blushed for them and was very excited at the same time.


    It''s better to know how the little girl practiced at such a young age. If not compared with them, the force would crush their eldest brothers to pieces. Of course, Wang Jun only dared to say this in his heart. How dare he directly say it in front of his own boss? Isn''t he looking for abuse?


    As soon as Wang Jun''s words fell, the other nine groups came to join in the fun. Zhu Cen, who had just been bitten by the evil spirit, was pale and trembling. He told Chi Shuyan about the benefits and benefits of the nine groups. Of course, in their hearts, they thought the same as Wang Jun, and such talents could not be missed. The thought that the little girl in front of her could easily clean up the two evil spirits, Zhu Cen and su Wenying several very excited, one by one with the aliens staring at her.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t immediately open his mouth, but took out a bottle of Sanpin Huiqi pill and handed it to Gu Yunzheng. Huiqi pill is not only a good pill for restoring aura, but also a good pill for healing and repairing wounds. No matter what, this time, she owes a favor to nine groups.


    If she had not asked Feng Ge to call the people in group 9 temporarily, several people in group 9 would not have been injured by the two fierce ghosts in No. 5 middle school. Chi Shuyan handed over the spirit bottle and rushed to Gu Yunzheng, saying in a concise and comprehensive way: "the injured can take one! I''d like to trouble Mr. Gu and other celestial masters in group 9. As for joining group 9, I''m sorry, I don''t have this interest at present. I''ll definitely tell Mr. Gu if I have this interest in the future. "


    After that, Chi Shu Yan Chong nodded his head and went to Feng Ge. Seeing that his face was good, his whole body was not hurt. Chi Shu Yan took his arm and put it on his pulse to make sure that he was not hurt. He was relieved.


    Feng Yuanlin just responded. It''s estimated that she was so stimulated by her daughter-in-law just now. When she thought of her daughter-in-law''s efforts to clean up the two evil spirits, Feng Yuanlin almost couldn''t speak, and his voice trembled: "Zhenbai Zhenbai daughter-in-law! Is it really you? "


    How did he like her daughter-in-law?


    Do you want Zhenbai to check on the daughter-in-law he married in the future?


    When Chi Shu Yan sees Feng Ge, he stares at her all the time. Chi Shu Yan is helpless: "Feng Ge, how? If you don''t see me for a while, you don''t know me? "


    Chi Shu Yan swept her eyes and hurried to her. Her eyes did not leave Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan on her, and squinted: "what? Don''t see you for a while. Don''t you know me? By the way, how are the teachers and students escorted? "


    Before Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan met, master Chi spoke to them, his face excited and his voice trembled: "all It''s almost enough for people to send them! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    On the other side, after listening to the little girl''s refusal, Gu Yunzheng took the spirit bottle, and after a half sound, he reacted. At first, he thought that what the little girl gave was just healing medicine. He threw the spirit bottle to Zhu Cen and asked him to open it and take one.


    Zhu Cen nodded and took the spirit bottle. He planned to pour one for himself. He just opened the spirit bottle. The spirit gas from the spirit bottle shocked everyone in the nine groups. Then Zhu Cen poured out a round white and transparent pill in his palm.


    The elixir was not ordinary at first sight. It was full of white spirit. The rich aura remained on the tip of people''s noses for a long time. The more you heard it, the stronger the aura came out of the elixir. All the people in the nine groups were busy swallowing their saliva.


    Zhu Cen''s face was shocked and stupidly looked at his own boss: "boss!" It seems that this is not a general healing pill! Is he eating or not?


    Although there are few resources in the nine groups, Gu Yunzheng is well-informed. He is shocked and rarely loses his temper and blurts out: "is this Sanpin Huiqi pill?"


    As soon as Gu Yunzheng''s words fell, he heard that this was the legendary Sanpin Huiqi pill. Other people in the nine groups also showed expressions of shock and disbelief.


    In fact, Tianshi pills are similar to those of the ancient Wu family, and they can also be used universally. However, compared with Tianshi pills, it is obvious that the ancient martial family''s elixir is better, with better effect and stronger aura.


    Therefore, many celestial masters are still very rare to the ancient Wu family''s elixir, and they are also flocking to it. Among them, the most precious and rare Sanpin Huiqi pill is the most popular.


    However, it is a pity that there are very few Dan pharmacists who can refine the three grade Huiqi pills, even in some big families of the hidden world. Some refined Huiqi pills are often only supplied to the direct descendants and those in power of the big families, and they do not flow out at all.


    It can be imagined that these three kinds of Qi returning pills are precious and rare.


    As a result, the nine groups of other people can imagine how shocked they were when they dropped the words of Sanpin Huiqi pills. A few of them followed the buns who had just entered the capital from the countryside, staring at the Sanpin Huiqi pills in Zhu Cen''s palm one by one.


    Didn''t expect the little girl just now to be so generous?


    Even Gu Yunzheng didn''t expect it!


    There is also a point, although some people in the nine groups can make pills, not to mention the very low success rate, and the alchemists in their group can only refine a few low-grade Tianshi pills.


    In this way, the alchemist was still regarded as a treasure by all the nine groups. It is conceivable that this pill is rare.


    General pills are rare and precious in the nine groups, not to mention Sanpin Huiqi pill!


    Some celestial masters who have no background estimate that they will never see the Sanpin Huiqi pills in their lifetime, let alone take one pill, including the people in their nine groups.


    Therefore, Gu Yunzheng was shocked when he recognized that it was Sanpin Huiqi pill. Moreover, he had been very difficult to obtain a Huiqi pill refined by an alchemist of the ancient Wu family through some other channels. The effect was very good, but the aura was far less intense.


    Gu Yunzheng always had a good intuition. He was acutely aware of the effect of this bottle of Huiqi pill. I''m afraid that the Huiqi pill made by the alchemists of the ancient Wu family could not be compared.


    He almost lost his temper, and with great speed he snatched the spirit bottle from Zhu Cen. He was afraid that the aura would leak out, so he immediately covered the mouth of the pill bottle.


    Seeing his boss''s action, Zhu Cen''s eyes suddenly turned and swallowed the Qi pill immediately under the eyes of others.


    Gu Yunzheng, Wang Jun, Su Wenying


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Zhu Cen smashed his mouth, in the eyes of a group of envious and envious eyes, he rushed to his old road: "boss, the three products of Huiqi pills are really delicious!"


    As soon as Zhu Cen''s words fell, Wang Jun and Su Wenying both wanted to strangle Zhu Cen, who had just swallowed Sanpin Huiqi pill. They wished that it was himself who had just been injured.


    Is Gu Yunzheng want to strangle this boy at this time, OK?


    When people wanted to strangle the boy, Zhu Cen only felt that a strong aura in his abdomen immediately flowed to his limbs, washed his muscles and bones, and widened his muscles and veins.


    Zhu Cen was so comfortable that he even couldn''t help groaning. The aura and physical strength that had passed before quickly recovered to 12 points. The wounds on his shoulder that had been bitten before began to heal well with the moistening of Sanpin Huiqi pill.


    Zhu Cen''s face became more and more ruddy. He had taken the pills refined by Xiao pan in the group before, but the effect was extremely high. It was a heaven and a earth.


    At this time, Zhu Cen didn''t know that the benefits of the Huiqi pill were far more than that. This was fundamentally different from the Huiqi pill of the ancient martial Xiuzhen family, but the Sanpin Huiqi pill without any impurities in the Xiuzhen world.


    In his later cultivation and growth with a very important influence and role.


    At the same time, Gu Yunzheng didn''t know how precious the Huiqi pill he had just taken to Zhu Cen. When he returned to the group, he tested the aura of the pill, and then he knew that the rare and precious part of Huiqi pill was unparalleled in the world. Only then did his guts become green. This is not to be mentioned later.


    In short, Gu Yunzheng saw that Zhu Cen''s wound was not only healed, but also recovered so quickly.


    Zhu Cen suddenly bent his arm and looked energetic: "boss, I''m ok. This pill is really amazing! Boss, you should take one as soon as possible! Good for the wound


    Gu Yunzheng thought that there were not a few in the spirit bottle. He was still waiting for the return gas detection. He said faintly, "don''t worry, let''s talk about it then! As for the other injured people, let''s talk first! "


    Since the pill was given to them by the little girl, everyone has a share.


    As Gu Yunzheng said, Wang Jun and Su Wenying were very excited and happy.


    Wang Jun said that he had been paying attention to the little girl who was talking to Fengju. Seeing that the little girl was going to leave, he immediately reminded him: "boss, we can''t let go of such a powerful talent! The little girl is leaving! "


    At this time, Gu Yunzheng squinted and looked at the little girl not far away, with twelve points of solemnity in her eyes. At the thought that the little girl just now casually threw them a bottle of Sanpin Huiqi pill, as well as the big stroke of smashing talisman when the little girl cleaned up the two evil spirits.


    Gu Yunzheng vaguely felt that the little girl was unlikely to be a member of the ancient Wu Yin Shi family. Even some of the direct descendants of the ancient Wu Yin family did not have such a big deal?


    Unless the girl in front of her is not only a alchemist or a talisman?


    This idea is ridiculous and terrible!


    No, no, it can''t be!


    Gu Yunzheng vaguely felt that there should be some big backing behind the little girl.


    Before Gu Yunzheng''s brain was finished, Feng Yuanlin couldn''t help but say: "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, wait a minute. Just now you gave me a box of amulets, and I divided many of them to the nine groups. Just now I saw that they were not used up, and now the rest must be returned to the original owner! Although you painted this talisman, we can''t waste it as much as you want! "


    Gu Yunzheng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Based on the principle of no waste, Feng Yuanlin said that the talisman painted by Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law is really not a good thing in general. He should not be surprised.


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He went straight to Gu Yunzheng and asked for the talisman. He was afraid that Gu Yunzheng would not give it. Fortunately, his brothers and brothers said a few words and then went straight to the theme: "today is really troubling you nine groups, especially brother Gu. It''s really troublesome for you, but we all serve people''s names and should not ask for any return, Just now I saw that there are still a few pieces of the talismans that I assigned to you. Now the evil spirits are recovered. This Rune can''t be used. Brother Gu, should the remaining talismans be returned to their original owners? "


    As soon as Feng Yuanlin''s words fell, Gu Yunzheng, who was in the ninth group, was on guard one after another, staring at Feng Yuanlin in front of him. One by one, he quickly covered his pockets for fear that the talisman in his pocket would be snatched away by the other party.


    Wang Jun, Su Wenying and Zhu Cen just now had no choice but to secretly dig down some of the talismans even though they were forced to die. Even Gu Yunzheng was reluctant to use the next one in his pocket at the critical moment of his death. We can imagine how Gu Yunzheng''s group of people would like to return these talismans to their original owners?


    And when I think of this talisman compared with their talisman effect, it can definitely blow their nine groups of talismans into slag, and a group of nine groups of people are even more reluctant to give up.


    Is this blocking eye so sharp?


    Without waiting for Gu Yunzheng to reply, Wang Jun, Zhu Cen and Su Wenying pretended to be innocent: "closure, what did you say just now? How can''t we understand? "


    Zhu Cen nodded his head and said with an honest look: "seal the Bureau, just now you didn''t see that we dealt with those evil spirits. We had already used up those amulets you gave. It''s gone!"


    Feng Yuan Lin sneered a few times. He would believe that these kids were fooling me. He squinted and said, "yes, if you let my people search the pockets, if you really confiscate anything, I''ll believe you''ve just run out of them!"


    "It''s against the law to block the Bureau and publicly search and wipe people''s bodies!" Wang Jun couldn''t help but say that he couldn''t give up the talisman anyway.


    "Then you will return the talisman I gave you before!" Fengyuanlin KaiKou road.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming, who watched the closure and the ninth group of people competing for master Chi''s talisman, regretted how they had rejected the precious talisman like a fool?


    No, Wu Haoming felt that he was stupid and stupid at the beginning. Unexpectedly, he was deceived by the boy of Chen team. Thinking of this, Wu Haoming made up his mind that he would let the boy of Chen team return his talisman. He chased people every day!


    At this time, Wang Jun and Su Wenying were nervous and looked at their boss.


    Gu Yunzheng narrowed his eyes at this time, but he paid more attention to Chi Shu Yan beside him. His eyes never left her figure, especially when he learned that these talismans were painted by her from the front sealing Bureau. At this time, Gu Yunzheng''s eyes glowed green without covering Chi Shu Yan.


    No matter what the price, we must turn this little girl back to group 9!


    Gu Yunzheng opened his mouth and said, "the talisman is simple, but I have one condition. As long as the bureau is closed, let this miss Chi agree to join our nine groups!"


    Chi Shu Yan, who has been suffering from disaster without any excuse


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    As soon as Gu Yunzheng''s words fell, Feng Yuanlin almost scolded his mother directly. It was clear at a glance who was more important than Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law. Gu Yunzheng was so shameless that he asked him directly for her daughter-in-law.


    Why is this so nice?


    At first, he thought that Gu was a good man, but he didn''t expect that Gu was so shameless.


    Let''s not say whether he has the right to sell Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law to their nine groups. If he does, he will not be stupid enough to send out such capable people as Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, OK?


    Feng Yuan Lin sneered: "brother Gu, you''ve made a wrong calculation. Do you really want to go and have a try at Qi family?"


    Let''s see how Zhenbai kills this guy named Gu.


    Chi Shu Yan at this time also directly refused: "Mr. Gu, I am not interested in joining the nine groups at present!"


    Without waiting for Gu Yunzheng to open his mouth, Feng Yuanlin said coldly: "by the way, just now I saw my daughter-in-law of Zhenbai give you nine groups a bottle of healing pills she refined! I''ve paid off the favor of your nine groups


    In other words, Haozi told him that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law would refine pills. However, Feng Yuanlin didn''t know that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law gave them a rare Sanpin Huiqi pill. He only thought it was a rare nourishing pill sold on Zhenbai''s online shop. He knew exactly how much the nourishing pill was worth.


    Gu Yunzheng thought that the little girl in front of him could draw a talisman. For him, it was beyond his imagination that the little girl could draw such a powerful talisman. At this time, Feng Yuanlin unconsciously dropped a heavy bomb again, which made Gu Yunzheng''s head confused and black.


    How could this three grade Qi recovery pill be refined by the little girl in front of me?


    Gu Yunzheng''s face was startled, and his face suddenly changed. He blurted out: "can she make pills?"


    Not waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Feng Yuan Lin blurted out: "of course!"


    Chi Shu Yan of the pit


    At this time, the other members of the nine groups heard that the little girl could not only practice Sanpin Huiqi pills, but also draw such powerful talismans. They were so confused that they couldn''t believe it.


    What on earth did the little girl grow up on?


    Why is this person so different from others?


    Wang Jun even regretted that he had let go of such a talented person.


    The nine groups of people are staring at Chi Shu Yan in the eyes of green light.


    Even Gu Yunzheng''s eyes at Chi Shu Yan were hundreds of times hotter than just now, and his eyes were just like looking at some rare precious pimple. Under his eyes, there was a strong green light that he would like to pack people away immediately. Chi Shu Yan was helpless.


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Gu Yunzheng strode to Chi Shu''s face and solemnly expected: "Miss Chi, I hope you can consider joining our nine groups again. As long as you join our nine groups, I will promise you no matter what the conditions are!"


    Chi Shu Yan was just about to open his mouth. Gu Yunzheng was afraid that she would refuse. He interrupted her in a hurry: "no hurry, Miss Chi. We don''t need your reply urgently now. You can go home and think about it slowly. Give us a reply within a week! As long as you are willing to join our nine groups, the benefits of the nine groups are definitely not so much! " After a talk, Gu Yunzheng added with great enthusiasm: "even if you want to be the leader of our nine groups, you can absolutely have this idea, and you can absolutely think about it!"


    Compared with the title of a boss Xu, Gu Yunzheng is naturally very clear that the real benefits are the most practical and useful.


    It can be said that as long as the little girl in front of her agrees to join their nine groups, their abilities, forces and resources will definitely reach the top level in the future!


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    After they parted ways with the ninth group, Feng Yuanlin was afraid that his daughter-in-law of Zhenbai would really brainwash Gu Yunzheng. Now he looks more and more at those people in group 9, and he doesn''t even return the runes given to him by sister Shuyan. What good benefits can those nine groups have?


    Feng Yuanlin vomited blood when he thought that before the ninth group of people left, he pretended to be stupid and didn''t understand his meaning. He didn''t return his talisman.


    Fortunately, Zhenbai tries his best to find such a charming daughter-in-law. Relying on his small nepotism, he naturally needs benefits and talismans. Looking at the box of amulets given to him by Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, Feng Yuanlin is very happy.


    After explaining several matters about Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming, he was ready to drive Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law back: "go, Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, I''ll take you back!"


    Chi Shuyan stood by the car and looked at the corpses of many students carried out from the school. Her face was a bit heavy. Feng Yuanlin could not see the idea of Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law. He patted her arm and said, "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, don''t think about it. If it weren''t for you, there would be more dead students and children tonight." After a word, Feng Yuanlin thought of the most damned principal Wang again. Fortunately, he had a good eye for it. The headmaster Wang himself died because of his misdeeds. Otherwise, he would have to kill the one surnamed Wang first.


    What''s more, it''s really a bad thing that happened tonight. Who knew those students who had just entered the competition suddenly came back? Feng Yuanlin always did not believe in fate, but at this time, for the students who died miserably, he could only sigh with emotion that maybe it was fate. He would not return sooner or later, but would wait until this time tonight!


    After Feng Yuanlin thought about it, he had to face many parents'' questioning and crying, and his temple pain was severe.


    Fortunately, the main responsible party is the school.


    "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, get in the car! I''ll send you back. It''s so late. You''ll be in a hurry for a while! " Feng Yuanlin looked at the time. It was nearly eleven o''clock.


    Chi Shuyan''s attention was focused on the school just now. When he heard Feng Yuanlin''s words, he pulled out his mobile phone subconsciously. He saw a dozen calls from the mobile phone screen, all of which belonged to Qi Zhenbai.


    Chi Shu Yan is very glad that he sent a text message to remind the other party.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid this man has to blow up her phone. Chi Shu Yan just wants to get on the bus and see a familiar figure from afar, who is not brother Zhu?


    Chi Shu Yan Chong Feng Yuan Lin said: "brother Feng, wait for me first. I have something to do with my trip there! I''ll be here in a minute! "


    When Chi Shuyan passed by, Zhu Bocheng was hugging his cousin Zhou Yingbo, who was his brother-in-law''s son.


    Her mother had the best relationship with his brother-in-law and his little aunt, who were also very good to him, had always treated him as his own son.


    As a matter of fact, his brother-in-law and his little aunt have no shortcomings in their life. I''m afraid his only shortcoming is that he values boys more than girls. Yingbo is not their only child, but he is the only son. If Yingbo has an accident, he is really not sure whether his brother-in-law and his little aunt will be mad. Fortunately! This kid''s okay.


    Zhou Yingbo was held by his cousin all the time. He was embarrassed. If he hadn''t nearly died before and was stimulated too much, he couldn''t have been held by his cousin all the time. Zhou Yingbo said: "brother, I''m ok! Don''t tell my parents about me


    This is also the reason why the teacher said that he wanted to contact his parents. He only asked his teacher to contact his cousin.


    Zhu Bo Cheng snorted coldly: "do you think you can hide your parents from such a big incident in your school? Tell brother quickly, what happened to your school? Why did so many people die? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Zhu Bocheng looked at one corpse after another, his right eyelid jumped, and his face was not a little out of tune. He was very dignified. Just now, he did not ask Yingbo teacher less. When he asked the teacher, whose face was pale and white, he hesitated to ask again. At this moment, he was really curious about what happened in the school?


    Zhou Yingbo was still terrified at the thought of having a ghost to refresh his three outlooks in school tonight. If he hadn''t been a bit more daring, he might have witnessed headmaster Wang''s tragic death in class 9, just like other students.


    However, even if he was brave enough, he would have been dragged into the crack of the wall if he hadn''t given him the talisman and the help of Wang Daoping. When he thought of this, Zhou Yingbo''s lips faded and he shivered. After half a sound, Zhou Yingbo swallowed his saliva and then weakly rushed to ZHUBO City: "brother, we Our school There are Ghost! Fortunately, there is a There is a particularly powerful Tianshi, "


    speaking of this, Zhou Yingbo was very excited and excited when he thought of the way the Heavenly Master dealt with the two evil spirits. Before he finished his words, Zhubo city was about to explode, and Chi Shuyan''s familiar voice came:" brother Zhu! Are you here? "


    "Cousin, why are you here?" Zhu Bo City raised his eyes to see the girl Shu Yan came over, head a little confused, Shu Yan sister how also here? Think of his cousin just said school haunted matters, and so on, these five will not really make a ghost!


    Zhu Bocheng didn''t notice that his cousin next to him rubbed his eyes as bright as a light bulb after seeing her coming. Especially after the word "cousin" was dropped, Zhou Yingbo''s eyes were even brighter than a large light bulb of several hundred watts, and his face was very excited.


    Zhou Yingbo was so excited that he pulled his cousin''s clothes. His bright eyes did not move too far. Chi Shuyan was very nervous and did not dare to speak.


    At this time, Zhu Bocheng''s attention was focused on Chi Shuyan. He didn''t pay attention to his cousin''s excited and nervous appearance. He thought that his cousin''s hands were too noisy tonight, and he had been pulling his clothes.


    He wanted to know something about the school. After all, his cousin is still studying in this school. If there is anything serious, he should discuss with his brother-in-law and his aunt about changing schools. Besides, he also wants to get together with Shu Yan, who hasn''t seen for a long time. He said, "cousin, let''s have a quiet time. How about going to sit down?"


    "Yes! But I have to say hello to brother Feng first She also clearly estimated that Zhu Ge had something to ask her.


    When Feng Yuanlin comes back, he and Zhu Bocheng are old acquaintances. Zhu Bocheng is not surprised that Feng Yuanlin is here. After all, he also knows that the boy has recently been transferred to the Kyoto Branch Office, which is under his charge.


    "Laofeng, this school is not really Haunted! Have you solved it? Is it suitable for my cousin to study here in the future


    Feng Yuan Lin just want to reply, next to his men came to look for him.


    Chi Shu Yan can''t find time to open his mouth: "Feng elder brother, you are busy first. I''ll let brother Zhu send me back. Don''t worry!"


    Feng Yuanlin is really busy. He is quite relieved to give Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law to Zhu Bocheng. Before leaving, Feng Yuanlin thanks Chi Shuyan and says that he will invite her to dinner in a few days.


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips: "Cheng, Fengge, I remember this meal!"


    When Feng Yuanlin had just left, Zhubo city was very rare: "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, you are very familiar with old Feng. Is Zhenbai jealous? You didn''t go back so late and he didn''t call you back? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Zhu Ge didn''t mention it. She almost forgot Qi Zhenbai''s phone number again. She simply changed her words and said, "brother Zhu, why don''t we make an appointment another day, and you can send me back first?"


    Zhubo city said: "don''t worry. I''ll settle this matter for you. I''ll call your man. Let''s go. Let''s have a good seat first."


    In the quiet bar, even though the atmosphere on the first floor is good and the soothing music makes people feel relaxed, Zhubo city still reserved a box.


    In fact, Chi Shu Yan just noticed that the little boy beside Zhu Ge was familiar with him, but he couldn''t recognize it for a while. He saw that the other side''s shining and adoring eyes had never left her. Chi Shuyan was funny and helpless.


    From the conversation, she also knew that this was brother Zhu''s cousin. Chi Shuyan was glad that he was OK.


    This is not Zhou Yingbo''s eyes are too hot. When Zhu Bocheng saw it, he couldn''t help joking with his cousin: "Yingbo, although the girl Shuyan is only three or four years older than you, but no matter how good-looking they are, they are also masters of famous flowers. Don''t think about puppy love."


    Chi Shu Yan just poured the boiling water almost did not spray Zhu Ge''s face. Do you want to put her with an underage boy? It''s too sinful!


    This little boy is still brother Zhu''s cousin. Do you want to pit your cousin like this?


    Zhou Yingbo is usually confessed by girls. He is very calm, but when he hears his cousin''s words, Zhou Yingbo''s face is red and his neck is red. He wants to refute it. But in front of the sight of the former master, Zhou Yingbo''s ears turn red and stammer out: "I I didn''t! Brother


    Without waiting for Zhu Bo City to tease again, Chi Shu Yan said, "brother Zhu, if you make fun of me again, don''t blame me for being my man..." Chi Shuyan originally wanted to say "I''m a man." she was afraid of this minor cousin in front of her. She had to change her words and say, "don''t blame me for saying bad things about you in front of Zhenbai."


    Zhu Bocheng gnawed his teeth and said: "cousin, I am watching you oppress me with your husband. The means are more and more skilled!"


    However, he did eat this set, who let him not be afraid of his parents, the most afraid is Zhenbo boy.


    For fear that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law would complain, Zhu Bocheng quickly surrendered and said, "yes, brother Zhu, I''m not cheap! By the way, Shuyan sister, you quickly tell me what happened to the school just now? Is it OK for my cousin to continue studying in No.5 Middle School


    Chi Shuyan told the story of several girls summoning spirits and bringing out some evil spirits. She also said that several evil spirits wanted to use the blood sacrifice array to practice with the lives and souls of all the students and teachers. She was as concise and comprehensive as possible, without exaggerating the narration.


    However, although he has not personally experienced the haunting thing in this school, Zhu Bocheng is still scared out of his wits.


    in particular, Zhou Yingbo from time to time talks about how their principal Wang died and the other students and teachers who died.


    he said that Zhou Yingbo''s eyes were bright and his face was adoring, and he was staring at Chi Shuyan, saying that if she hadn''t been in time, Zhou Yingbo would have said that if she hadn''t been in time I''m afraid the whole school will die.


    When Chi Shu Yan saw that her cousin and a little fan brother had been praising her, he had no choice but to say: "it''s not only my credit, but also thanks to the nine groups of people and Feng Ge! If you want to treat me, don''t just invite me


    Chi Shu Yan saw that Zhu Ge''s face was too ugly, and his face turned pale. He wanted to make fun of the atmosphere and make him look better.


    However, Zhubo city was even colder than before. Only then did he know that the boy had walked around the devil''s gate. His teasing expression just now disappeared, and his hand shaking in his teacup.


    Chi Shu Yan comforted him: "brother Zhu, the school is all right, don''t worry about it! The teachers and resources of No.5 Middle School are good, so it''s good to let my little cousin go back to No.5 Middle School! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    To Shuyan sister''s words, Zhu Bocheng is still very convinced, think about Shuyan sister should have received that evil ghost, the fifth middle school that place is estimated not likely to be haunted, in case of other schools, other schools suddenly haunted, and there is no Shuyan sister in, then what to do?


    Zhu Bocheng is terrified to think about it, but he is more worried that Ying Bo is the lifeblood of his brother-in-law and his aunt. This time, there are too many things happening in No.5 Middle School and too many deaths. No matter whether the school is closed or the police station is sealed, his brother-in-law and his aunt are unlikely to let his little cousin continue to read in No.5 Middle School.


    Time passed quickly, zhubocheng was absent-minded, and before drinking a few drinks, Zhenbo came to find his daughter-in-law.


    If on weekdays, maybe Zhu Bocheng still has the thought of ridicule, but today he has no idea of making fun of it. He still has a cold face when he sees Zhenbai. He is very speechless and has no interest in talking.


    Because of Zhu Bocheng''s relationship, Zhou Yingbo has met Qi Ge several times in front of him. In the past, Zhou Yingbo also hid from him. In addition, he doesn''t like to talk, and Qi Zhenbai is not a talkative person. Their interaction is limited to the friendship of shouting and nodding.


    At this moment, Zhou Yingbo also cleverly called out: "Qi Ge!"


    Qi Zhenbai nodded lightly.


    But before Chi Shuyan left, she didn''t expect that her little cousin was brave enough to be afraid of the cold faced man around her.


    suddenly, she was excited and said to Chi Shuyan, "master, can you sign my name for me?"


    After hearing the name of "master", Chi Shu Yan didn''t spray this time. Zhu Bocheng just poured the wine directly, giving his little cousin a shudder: "call cousin, call what master!"


    Zhou Yingbo is a little cool guy with a red face. He is very sorry, but his bright eyes have not been removed from Chi Shuyan''s body. Before meeting, the eyes of a man with a strong aura swept over him, and Zhou Yingbo''s burning eyes just stopped.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t understand the brain circuits of adolescent boys, but it''s the first time that Chi Shuyan is regarded as an idol.


    The signature is just a matter of convenience. She said, "yes, if you have a pen and paper, I''ll sign it for you, but you can enjoy it from now on!"


    Chi Shuyan thought at first that he was just signing on the paper. Then he saw Zhou Yingbo''s little cousin take out his pen, pull up his shirt and ask her to sign on his shirt chest.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Zhu Bocheng didn''t expect his little cousin to be so talented. He subconsciously looked towards Zhenbai and saw that Qi Zhenbai, who had no facial expression, was black. At that time, the whole person was happy, covering his stomach and couldn''t help laughing.


    Next to Zhou Yingbo, in the two options of being afraid to follow his idol, he naturally did not hesitate to choose his idol, biting his teeth


    under Qi Ge''s cold air, let master Chi sign his name.


    After noticing the silence of the man beside him, Chi Shuyan was still quick and quick to sign his name. For the first time, she wrote as beautiful as possible. Otherwise, the little cousin''s head would be taken out for other people to observe, which would not only lose her own face but also her little cousin''s.


    After signing the name, she swept the excited face of her little cousin in front of her, and then looked at the dark face of the tall man beside her. The two faces were so contrasting that Chi Shu Yan was a little happy.


    When she got on the bus, she saw that the man beside her was still cold and still dark. She gently pulled the man''s clothes and said in a tone of coax and warm voice: "don''t be angry. I seldom have a small fan. Don''t you just sign it? If you want me to sign it, I''ll sign it for you. It''s all right? " Sign as much as you want!


    The man''s eyes suddenly deep up, voice hoarse, showing a bit of Lust: "sign where to become?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    As soon as they went back, Chi Shuyan personally verified the man''s words of "signing everywhere". However, his signature was not signed. In the end, he was kiss all over his body and almost died in bed.


    Chi Shuyan sighed many times that she was lucky to be Xuanyin Jue. She was also glad that this man had chosen her as her object. If she had changed other objects, she would have died in bed sooner because of this man''s tossing method and physical strength?


    At the same time, Chi Shuyan once again felt extremely grateful for Yang Lan''s precise vision in looking at men. Even now, every time they do it, because of the obvious mismatch between the size and size, she is still in a panic of pain at the beginning.


    The only good thing is that this man''s skill is more and more proficient in her body, but it is not so uncomfortable and comfortable.


    After that, Qi Zhenbai took his daughter-in-law in his arms and took a bath. Chi Shuyan was very moral at the beginning, but now she is often tossed about by a man. She is too lazy to care about the issue of integrity and let the man take a bath for him.


    It''s just that this man takes a bath for her very slowly every time. Chi Shuyan deliberately doesn''t know what he has and should not see it.


    If she looks so miserable, this man can still do it, and this man will not go to her bed in the future!


    Fortunately, the man was still a little restrained and took her back to bed.


    Chi Shu Yan was too lazy to move on the bed. Qi Zhenbai used to hold his daughter-in-law to sleep. If he didn''t, he couldn''t sleep. He wanted to ask about No.5 Middle School. But seeing his daughter-in-law''s drowsy appearance, he bowed his head and kissed his daughter-in-law''s soft lips: "darling, sleep!"


    Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. She was sleepy. She closed her eyes and went to sleep. She was very shallow and confused. She always felt that someone was moving her.


    Wait, can''t it be Qi Zhenbo who suddenly wants to be dissatisfied and wants to make trouble in the middle of the night?


    Chi Shu Yan woke up with a fright, opened his eyes, and saw that he had changed his sleeping posture. He was sleeping horizontally on the big bed with one leg on the man''s arm. There was only a dim yellow table lamp in the bedroom. The man''s profile was cold and hard, and his sharp eyebrows and eyes were extremely gentle. He was sitting on the edge of the bed and was giving her medicine.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law open her eyes, Qi Zhenbai''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle: "darling, continue to sleep!"


    He said the medicine, but did not stop.


    Chi Shuyan was really frightened and almost got out of bed. At last, she woke up from sleep. The main reason was that she felt that her posture was too It''s terrible, though they didn''t do anything.


    She was no longer chaste. At this time, her face was flushed with the explosion of the scene. She quickly moved away her feet and wrapped herself in a quilt, only to find that her quilt was empty.


    Her action is too hasty and flustered, that flustered appearance looks in the man''s eye bottom, thin lips hook up shallow arc.


    "Where are my underwear?" Chi Shu Yan gnaws his teeth!


    "I''ll dress you!"


    "Go away! I''ll wear it myself Chi Shu Yan blushed at the thought of the scene just now.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t refuse this time, but she didn''t hand over her underwear just now. Instead, she passed on her underwear and let his daughter-in-law wear them.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t know when this man has formed such a habit. He especially likes to let her wear his underwear or he wears them. Chi Shuyan says that he is helpless about this. What about the little cleanliness habit this man used to have? Think of when she accidentally met this man, the man also took out a towel to wipe his fingers, now the difference?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Finally, under her insistence, the man in front of her still obediently went to her closet drawer and took the new underwear to her.


    After wearing underwear, she saw the man go to bed. After confirming that the man had gone to bed, Chi Shuyan fell asleep. When she woke up the next day, she faintly heard the voice outside, or Qi Hao''s boy''s voice.


    Chi Shuyan got out of bed and immediately went to wash and brush her teeth. I have to say that although she disliked the medicine given to her by men last night, she woke up very comfortable and didn''t have the faint pain in the past.


    Before, because each time they went to bed, they didn''t know whether the other side was too upset or not. After each toss, she still felt pain. Therefore, she consulted some female doctors on the Internet. However, she was told that the pain was severe because the size and size of the two people were not quite matched. The female medical students of the other side suggested changing some positions of intercourse.


    However, she did not know how to tell the man about this private matter, and she did not say it. Thinking of the man''s abnormal and changeable posture these days, she doubted whether the man had seen her consultation.


    Think again from a few days ago, two people go to bed, the next day there is no pain before, Chi Shu Yan very doubt these days this man is not every time she fell asleep after secretly giving her medicine.


    Think of last night that picture, although now two people intimate countless times, Chi Shu Yan really some accept bad.


    Chi Shu Yan bit his teeth and simply don''t know, and immediately put it in the back of his head.


    Dressed and washed, he went to the hall. Sure enough, he saw Qi Hao''s little boy ge you lying on the sofa with an uncle and asked Lin Jiexing to peel his oranges and feed them to his mouth.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Qi Hao saw his sister-in-law with sharp eyes, and immediately turned up: "sister-in-law, you finally get up! My brother won''t let me call you, and I won''t speak up! Not even a phone call! " Speaking of the last sentence, Qi Hao looked aggrieved and felt that his brother was too autocratic.


    Chi Shuyan looked aside. It was nearly ten o''clock, and wiped a cold sweat. Fortunately, she lived outside with Qi Zhenbai. If she got up so late every day in Qi''s family, she would not have such a face.


    At this time, Lin Jiexing also saw her with sharp eyes. Her small face was very excited. She rushed into her arms with a small gun fight and called out: "sister Chi!"


    Chi Shu Yan hugged Lin Xiaoxing and raised his lips and said, "are you such an adult bullying the little star guy? How good was that orange just now


    "Sister in law, I''m wronged. You can''t just look at the surface. We have to look at the reality through the essence. In one or two days, I will directly give up the little guy you gave me to be my ancestor! Sister in law, if you don''t believe it, ask the star little guy! " Qi Hao quickly said, this is about his storage symbol, he also wanted to take this thing to show off everywhere!


    Lin Jiexing gets along well with Qi Hao these days. At this time, he quickly helps him to speak: "sister Chi, brother Haozi didn''t bully me. I took the initiative to peel the orange for him! It''s meaningless for brother Haozi to say that life can''t be said! "


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shuyan just saw that the little guy was taken good care of. He also knew that Qi Hao had made some efforts. Just now, he just joked to make sure that Qi Hao took good care of him. Chi Shuyan was not stingy and threw one of the storage symbols to him.


    Qi Hao thought that he suddenly broke into his cousin''s office and saw that his cousin had taken away things out of thin air. It seemed that he was using this jade pendant. When he thought that it might be a storage symbol, Qi Hao was excited. He changed his appearance just now and exclaimed, "sister-in-law, are you giving me a storage symbol? Is that what you''re giving me now is the legendary store symbol


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Qi Hao is sure that his sister-in-law has given him a storage symbol this time. Although his sister-in-law says that the storage space is only a few square meters, Qi Hao feels that the storage symbol is too fresh, too powerful and too powerful.


    For this reason, he also performed several "stunts" of collecting and putting things out of nothing. He was so excited and excited that he couldn''t stop his movements. He was stunned that he performed countless "stunts" of collecting and putting things out of thin air in front of Chi Shu Yan and Lin Yao Xing, who was always very patient. Chi Shuyan''s eyes were pumping, and the boy''s movements kept shaking her eyes.


    There are also Lin Jiexing, who has been cheering for a long time, who was dazzled by Qi Hao''s action. However, this storage symbol is really rare and fresh among ordinary people. Lin Jiexing still does not hide the excitement of Xiaolian.


    "Sister-in-law, will you see if I''m strong or not?" Qi Hao was very proud and happy. After asking Chi Shuyan, he didn''t get his sister-in-law''s words. Qi Hao immediately asked the excited Lin Jixing kid again. The little guy cheered up and clapped: "brother Haozi, you are so wonderful and powerful!"


    Qi Hao pretended to have a guilty face: "flattering! Flattering


    When he was modest, yanzhuzi never left the storage symbol. Before, he thought that it was only on the TV in the novel, but he didn''t expect that there was such a thing in reality. Qi Hao was excited when he got the storage symbol.


    he continued to praise Chi Shu Yan with more than a dozen good words, and Chi Shuyan also felt that the boy''s mouth was really sharp.


    "Sister-in-law, I find that I love you more than my mother!" Qi Hao was excited and spewed out another sentence.


    Chi Shu Yan''s whole body got goose bumps and said, "no, you''d better love yourself!"


    What else does Qi Hao want to say? Thinking that this is his brother''s apartment, his brother is very concerned about his sister-in-law. On weekdays, his sister-in-law looks at him a few times, and his brother can be cold faced. In case his brother hears what he said just now, Qi Hao gives a thrill and quickly shut up and says, "sister-in-law, you know what I mean to you! We are all a family! No matter how many sister-in-law I have in the future, you are my most intimate sister-in-law! "


    Although the boy is too late to understand the meaning of this, she is too strange to listen to this.


    Chi Shu Yan music time did not forget the side of Lin Jixing little guy.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoxing''s wide eyed and curious round appearance, Chi Shu Yan is not stingy, but also gives him a storage symbol.


    Qi Hao: Why did his sister-in-law turn into a commodity?


    Lin Xiaoxing didn''t expect that he also had it. Just now he saw brother Haozi change things and change them again. He was very surprised and shocked. At this time, he got such a treasure. Lin Jiexing''s face was excited and said, "sister Chi, is this for me?"


    Chi Shu Yan rubbed the little guy''s head, and Wen Sheng said, seeing that the little guy was excited to jump up, Chi Shu Yan was also very happy.


    She said that she was not very interested in this symbol, which can only store a few square meters, since she refined dozens of square meters of storage space. If Qi Hao didn''t talk about the storage symbol from time to time, and she thought that there might be a certain market for the storage symbols, she would be too lazy to refine them.


    However, although she dislikes that the storage space is not large enough, it is really convenient occasionally. The most important thing is that it is not noticeable. At most, it is noticeable in ordinary people. Chi Shuyan also breathes a sigh of relief when she thinks of this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Next, Chi Shuyan is sure that he is not hungry after breakfast, so he goes to have breakfast. When he comes out after breakfast, he sees that the living room, big and small, is still excitedly performing the "unique skill" of collecting and placing things out of thin air. After a while, the little guy pedals his mobile phone and takes pictures for Qi Hao.


    Chi Shu Yan had no choice but to shake his head. At this time, Qi Hao saw his sister-in-law with sharp eyes. He suddenly thought of something and quickly asked, "sister-in-law, you don''t want to sell such a good baby in the online store recently? Don''t rush to sell such a good baby He did not show off in front of Lu Chengfu and Wang Xuewen.


    Chi Shu Yan saw what the boy was up to and said, "don''t worry, I don''t lack money for your sister-in-law recently."


    Qi Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and made up his mind that Lu Chengfu, Lu Yunfeng, Wang Xuewen and others were all bloody. Especially Lu Chengfu, who refused to give him jade bracelets and jade cards before.


    They must be envied.


    Qi Hao''s eyes suddenly turned: "sister-in-law, you don''t want to sell this baby. If you want money, you can ask my brother directly. What my brother lacks most is money."


    Not waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Qi Hao continued: "if you ask my brother for money, my brother must be generous and happy!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    "Really, sister-in-law, I think you don''t spend my brother''s money, my brother is particularly insecure!" Qi Hao''s eyes turned.


    Chi Shuyan sniffed at the boy''s nonsense. He didn''t know what the boy was thinking. He was afraid that she would sell the store symbol on the Internet and be bought by Lu Chengfu and Lu Yunfeng. Can''t he show off?


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t give up the boy''s appetite. He gave the boy a positive reply: "don''t worry. Recently, your sister-in-law has no time to refine this storage symbol."


    Qi Haodeng''s eyes lit up and he was very excited. Did he take a good video for him? He''s going to make friends.


    Lin Jixing ran over excitedly, and said, "take a good shot, brother Haozi. I''ve photographed you so incomparable and handsome


    Qi Hao looked at the screen and was very satisfied. He was embarrassed to let his sister-in-law know what he wanted to show off. He was afraid that his sister-in-law would not let him show off. He stammered and stammered: "sister-in-law, I''m not doing anything wrong. I just want to see if I''m handsome or not!"


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t tear down the boy, ready to go to the bedroom to get the mobile phone.


    Taking advantage of her sister-in-law''s absence, Qi Hao quickly played up his circle of friends, editing information: recently just inexplicably got a baby, let''s see if I''m handsome or not!


    Then he took the video link and sent it to his circle of friends. Of course, there were a lot of people in his circle of friends. Qi Hao still blocked a group of people. Instead, he released Lu Yunfeng, Lu Chengfu, Wang Xuewen, and Jian CHONGYING.


    At the thought of Lu Yunfeng''s envious bloody face for a while, Qi Hao just wanted to support himself and laugh at the sky.


    This circle of friends didn''t last long. Sure enough! Within seconds, Qi Hao found that his mobile phone number was directly hit by Lu Yunfeng, Wang Xuewen, Yu Jinzhou, etc.


    Qi Hao grinned and was very proud and happy. When his sister-in-law came out, Qi Hao held Lin Jiexing in his arms and said that he wanted to go. Before he left, he said, "sister-in-law, star, I''ll continue to help you with it. I''m especially free recently! By the way, my grandfather asked me to tell you that you and my brother will go home for dinner in the evening


    Finish holding people to run, Chi Shu Yan also want to tell a few words are speechless, watching him holding Lin Jixing little guy running fast, Chi Shu Yan is really afraid that he will fall.


    Lin Jiexing also likes Qi Hao very much now, but before he leaves, he doesn''t forget to wave to Chi Shuyan: "sister Shuyan, I''m going to be busy with brother Haozi, I''ll come to see you tomorrow!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    As soon as the big one and the small one are flying fast, Chi Shuyan is really a bit lost. She just wanted to take Lin Jiexing to meet Li Yu and Han Yu.


    It''s not a problem to put Li Yuchu and two little guys in Lu Chengfu''s house all the time. She plans to take people back to the villa.


    However, before she passed by, Feng Yuanlin called, and Chi Shuyan picked it up. What Feng said was nothing more than about the school of No. 5 middle school. In this accident, many students died in No. 5 middle school. In addition, 20 or 30 students were killed in the accident. The incident caused a lot of trouble and the reputation of No. 5 middle school also declined a lot.


    They were shocked to learn what happened in No.5 Middle School. However, they were all sealed off. No one was allowed to mention the evil spirits, feudalism and superstition. Otherwise, they would be detained in the detention room for a few days to publicize superstition.


    Chi Shuyan was not surprised. After all, he was born in a legal society. He was also afraid that such feudal superstition would disturb people''s hearts. Chi Shuyan nodded and understood Fengge''s advice: "brother Feng, don''t worry. I won''t take part in it or say anything about it."


    Anyway, after receiving the devil, other things have nothing to do with her.


    When Feng Yuanlin thought of the order, he didn''t know whether to take a breath of relief or to oppose it for a while, but fortunately, there were few people who ran into such a thing.


    Feng Yuanlin also mentioned the matter of the parents of the students, saying that many parents of the school had learned that many people had died in the accident in No.5 Middle School. Naturally, they refused to let their children stay in school. For a while, there was a fever of transfer in No.5 Middle School. This is not to be said for the time being.


    Chi Shuyan felt that if the headmaster Wang had not died, he would have to be very angry at the moment. Thinking about the death of dozens of students, President Wang was very clean.


    "Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, I''m really lucky to have you this time. Without you, I really didn''t know what to do last night." Feng Yuanlin stayed up all night and was very tired.


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said: "Feng elder brother, you have said the words of thanks countless times, so we don''t have to look out for others."


    "When this is over, I will treat you to a big meal! Zhenbai daughter-in-law, you can eat whatever you want! " Feng Yuan Lin Road.


    "Good!"


    Before hanging up the phone, Feng Yuanlin asked her about joining the ninth group. Although he had a bit of a conversation with the ninth group yesterday, it was her choice whether Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law joined or not.


    In fact, to tell the truth, the nine groups of people are also good, at least last night when the school was in crisis, several of the other side did not hesitate to rush over, he was still very grateful to the other nine groups of people.


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said to the truth: "brother Feng, you also know that my character is not greatly constrained. I don''t intend to join the nine groups. But if you like them, I can cooperate with them for several times, which can be regarded as more business for Taobao store!"


    When Chi Shuyan said this, Feng Yuanlin was smiling, especially when he heard the sentence "if you like them", how could Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law be so likable? Feng Yuanlin now sincerely regards Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law as his sister-in-law. He suddenly thinks of something and says, "Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, has Zhenbai taken you back to the Qi family?"


    Chi Shu Yan some wonder how Feng GE''s topic turns so fast, eh.


    "Have you seen uncle Zhenbai?"


    Chi Shu Yan a face doubts: "uncle?"


    It seems that I haven''t seen it. In fact, he shouldn''t mention the family affairs of the Qi family. But now he really likes Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law and is afraid that she will suffer losses. He says, "Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, listen to Fengge''s words. You can go to the Qi family later. The fourth member of the Qi family is also Zhenbai''s brother-in-law. You don''t have to take it seriously! Don''t misunderstand Zhenbai because of this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Finish saying Feng Yuan Lin directly hung up the phone, Chi Shu Yan a face is muddled, want to call again again, again not good disturb Feng elder brother.


    But the fourth uncle of Qi family? Qi Zhenbai also has a fourth uncle? Why didn''t she hear from the man, and thought that she had gone to Qi''s house for several times, she had never seen the fourth uncle, let alone the fourth uncle. However, it did not prevent her from getting a message from Fengge: Qi Zhenbai''s fourth uncle should not be a good fault!


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t think much about it, but her cell phone rang again. She picked up the phone. It was Zhu Ge''s voice.


    Zhu Bocheng''s voice was very excited at this time: "cousin, are you free tonight? My grandparents and uncles and aunts know that you saved my cousin last night. I really want to invite you to dinner. Thank you


    Chi Shu Yan thought of Qi Hao''s words and said, "brother Zhu, I''m afraid I''m not free tonight!" She said that the old man of Qi asked her to have dinner with Qi Zhenbai at night.


    Zhu Bocheng especially regretted: "cousin, how can you not be free?"


    After taking his cousin back last night, he continued to learn from his cousin how shocking and terrifying what happened in No.5 Middle School last night. His cousin was really lucky. If there was no sign of Shuyan sister or no Shuyan sister, he would not have seen his cousin at all last night.


    It''s too big to hide his brother-in-law and his grandparents, even his parents. His grandparents and his uncles and aunts, including his parents, are very grateful to Shuyan. His grandmother has always said that his cousin is a noble person of his Zhou family and Zhu family.


    Zhu Bocheng thinks that his grandmother is really right. Since she met sister Shuyan, she first saved him, then her grandmother, and now she has saved his cousin. What is he who is not a great benefactor of his family?


    And last night Yingbo that boy has been talking about how the girl Shu Yan is so powerful and how to be forced. He looks like a little fan brother with brain damage.


    He had never seen his cousin worship a person so much, but when he thought of burying Gang Shuyan''s sister to save Qi Hao''s unruly boys, he still remembered the skill of Shuyan''s sister. All his chin almost fell to the ground, not to mention his little cousin!


    As soon as he thought that his little cousin came back last night, he completely changed his painting style. From knowing that he was very familiar with Shu Yan''s sister, he had been leaning in front of him all the time. Zhu Bocheng was really a bit uncomfortable when he thought of some silent and quiet cousins before.


    This is not early in the morning to hear his brother-in-law to treat words, the boy urged him to call Shuyan sister in the morning, or he thought that last night Zhenbai went back, it was estimated that Shuyan''s sister-in-law had to be upset, so he waited until now to call. How could he know that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law was not available.


    Chi Shu Yan heard Zhu''s regret and said, "brother Zhu, I''ll take your family''s wishes. Don''t treat me specially. By the way, say hello to my grandfather and grandmother."


    Zhu Bocheng knew that it was the old man who called Shuyan to go back to Qi''s house for dinner. When he knew it was over, he had to give up: "well, that''s the only way. We''ll make an appointment in a few days, and then we''ll have to leave some time for brother Zhu! By the way, I''ll take a Shuyan girl to your little fan brother. Cousin, do you mind? "


    Late Shu Yan pursed lips to smile: "do not mind!"


    On the other side, as soon as Zhu Bocheng, who was staying at the Zhou family, had just hung up the phone, Zhou Yingbo rushed downstairs and asked, "brother, that master..." Seeing his brother read it, Zhou Yingbo immediately changed his words: "does that cousin say to come to our house for dinner?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    When asked by Zhou Yingbo, his grandfather and his brother-in-law and his mother-in-law are very concerned about this matter.


    Among them, Zhou''s brother-in-law and his aunt are especially grateful to Chi Shuyan, who has never seen him but has been recognized by the two elders. To know that Yingbo is their lifeblood. If Yingbo goes wrong, Zhou''s brother-in-law and his little aunt don''t know what to do?


    Thank God, Ying Bo met with a noble man. It''s OK to turn a bad luck into a good one.


    Without waiting for Zhou Yingbo to ask again, Zhou''s sister-in-law quickly asked, "city, what did the child say to come to our house, tell me what the child likes to eat, and I''ll prepare for it immediately!"


    Zhou''s brother-in-law, his grandfather and his grandmother immediately agreed.


    A crowd of people stare at Zhu Bocheng. Zhu Bocheng is puzzled by Alexander. He says, "my grandfather, grandma, my brother-in-law, my aunt, and my cousin Shuyan said that I was not free tonight. The master of Qi''s family told her to go back to dinner tonight. Is really not free, I and Shuyan cousin about a few days together


    Zhu Bocheng vaguely felt that Shuyan would not like such a formal meeting, that is, he was suddenly invited to a large number of strangers to have dinner, which was very restrained, or eating out, convenient!


    As soon as Zhu Bocheng''s words fell, Zhou Yingbo''s small eyes first dimmed and then immediately raised a bright light.


    Zhu Bocheng can see at a glance what his little cousin thinks. He just wants him to take him? If it wasn''t for the boy who didn''t grow up and was young, he doubted whether the boy was secretly in love with Shuyan sister.


    Zhu Bocheng deliberately ignored his little cousin''s eyes, and saw his grandparents, uncles and aunts all looking lost.


    Zhou''s sister-in-law and his brother-in-law were very warm-hearted and regretful. They all said in the same voice: "city, it''s too insincere. You can make an appointment for the child to come to the Zhou family whenever you have time! This saving kindness can''t be casually said and forgotten! "


    Chi Shu Yan was finally bombarded by the words of several elders of the Zhou family, so he had to nod his head first.


    He didn''t stay in the Zhou family more, ready to leave. Zhou Yingbo quickly followed up. Zhu Bocheng glared at the boy and said, "I''m going home. I''m not going to find my cousin Shuyan. Otherwise, you can go to my house for a few days?" If he was not familiar with his cousin Shuyan, he would have doubted whether his cousin Shu Yan had given him some overpowering drug?


    Before Zhou Yingbo opened his mouth, Zhu Bocheng said, "well, you''d better go back first. If you want to go, your parents won''t agree!"


    After all, the boy just came back from an accident. Now his brother-in-law and his little aunt pay special attention to Bo when he goes out. He is afraid that something will happen when he goes out.


    He couldn''t bear to see his brother-in-law and his mother''s son-in-law and doting on their children, but fortunately his cousin didn''t grow crooked.


    Zhu Bocheng took a picture of Yingbo''s head and promised to take the boy with her when she invited her to dinner in a few days.


    Zhou Yingbo then beamed: "thank you, brother!"


    Before leaving, Zhu Bocheng suddenly pulled the collar of the boy in front of him and asked, "tell me honestly, do you love Shu Yan sister secretly?"


    Zhou Yingbo was young and young in the end. He was scared. His handsome face was flushed and his neck was red. He said, "brother, what are you talking about? My parents won''t let me fall in love with you!" After a talk, Zhou Yingbo quickly added: "but I will look for a girlfriend according to this type in the future."


    "You son of a bitch!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    On the other side, Chi Shu Yan does not know that because she refused, Zhu Ge was bombarded by Zhou family.


    She answered a lot of phone calls all day. At the same time, she also made several phone calls to her father, but she was out of the ordinary. None of them got through these days.


    She felt a little uneasy and decided to go out to the military region to see his father.


    Finally, Chi Shu Yan was not in the mood to go out, so he just stayed at home and practiced for a day.


    In the evening, Qi Zhenbai''s car stopped outside her apartment at six o''clock and took her to Qi''s home for dinner. Chi Shuyan thought about her father''s affairs and was absent-minded when she returned to the car.


    Qi Zhenbai, keenly aware of his daughter-in-law''s absent-minded appearance, looked deep in his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Shuyan didn''t want to affect the man''s mood because of her father''s affairs. However, she couldn''t get through the phone for more than ten days. At the beginning, she could make an excuse for her father to say that her father had a job, and she didn''t have time to answer her phone. But now that it''s more than ten days later, the phone still hasn''t been connected. She looks up at the man in front of her and suddenly tries to open her mouth and asks: "Zhenbai, what do you think I''ll take a long trip on May Day holiday?"


    Qi Zhenbai was just about to step on the gas pedal when he heard his daughter-in-law''s words. His feet suddenly slipped and his face was stunned. His face was a little dignified and concerned. He asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "When you drive, I tell you, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that I call my dad these days and he doesn''t get through. I''m worried. So I want to go to the military district to see him! " Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    "May Day?" Qi Zhenbai asked.


    Chi Shu Yan nods.


    "Yes


    Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. She went to Qi''s house for the third time. She drove into the Qijia garage with Qi Zhenbai, and then went to the Qijia hall.


    But this time and the past harmonious atmosphere is different, the living room atmosphere is very rigid and cold.


    Chi Shuyan was puzzled. He saw several strangers in the hall. He could not say that he was strange. One of the men who talked to the old man was four or five times like Qi Fu. Chi Shuyan thought of Feng GE''s words today, he could not help but guess that this was Qi Zhenbai''s fourth uncle?


    Chi Shu Yan subconsciously looked at the man next to him, and saw that the man with gentle face in the past was very cold and hard, and the man who looked like Qi Fu four or five was very cold and sharp.


    At this time, people in the living room of Qi family all noticed that they were both. Mr. Qi and his father and mother were just going to ask them to sit down. A man who was four or five times similar to his father also looked at them and suddenly said, "ouch, is Zhenbai''s nephew back? Why didn''t you make a noise just now After a talk, the fourth uncle of Qi''s eyes fell on the woman beside the nephew in front of him. Before he could see more, Qi Zhenbai subconsciously blocked each other''s sight. The chill in his eyes made him shrink.


    The fourth uncle of Qi''s family was stunned. He quickly responded with a smile on his face. However, how could he look at the smile? He said, "nephew Zhenbai, this is not your new partner?" With that, the fourth uncle of the Qi family shook his head and said, "Uncle Zhenbai, you are not the fourth uncle. You should not look for young people to find women. You have to find someone with a big chest and a big buttocks, and the family background should be comparable to our Qi family. Would you like me to introduce one to you


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    As soon as the words of the fourth uncle of the Qi family dropped, the fourth sister-in-law of the Qi family immediately said that she had a nephew who was particularly excellent, beautiful and good. She had just returned from university abroad.


    The fourth sister-in-law of the Qi family even said to her mother directly, "sister-in-law, I see that Zhenbai matches my niece. Do you think when can I help to be a matchmaker?"


    To tell you the truth, even though she knew from Feng GE''s words that Qi''s fourth brother was not good at stubble, she didn''t really think much about it.


    At this time, as the object of Qi Zhenbai, she was naked as a transparent person by the fourth uncle of Qi family in front of her. She also offered to marry Qi Zhenbai with her niece. Chi Shuyan couldn''t respond to the painting style for a moment. After all, she always thought that Qi family was a rare family with harmonious family style, but she didn''t know there were a few mouse droppings.


    Chi Shu Yan now want to burst the vulgarity, in front of her face let her man cheat, when she is dead?


    Fortunately, without waiting for Qi''s mother''s refusal, the man next to him interrupts the conversation between the fourth uncle and the fourth sister-in-law of the Qi family. His expressionless face is covered with frost, and his tone has no temperature and says: "I don''t have to worry about my affairs."


    Qi four uncle four sister-in-law still some not reconciled, again was in front of this big nephew cold face to shrink the neck.


    The fourth sister-in-law of Qi dare not say anything more, but the fourth uncle of Qi family can''t help but say to Qi father: "elder brother, you see, my big nephew does this to me on weekdays. Do you see where he treats me as an elder? I don''t think he cares about my fourth uncle at all


    As soon as the fourth uncle of Qi''s family said, "if you want to come back, you''ll be safe. If you don''t want to come back, go out and live your own life! What kind of elder should I be in front of Zhenbai? You don''t know what you did when he was young? "


    Others don''t know. He knows exactly what kind of son he is. They all say that parents love the youngest. Although he didn''t favor the fourth one, he also liked to love him. But why did the youngest grow crooked and grow so badly?


    When an uncle, can''t get along with Zhenbai all the time? How about killing your nephew?


    He''s good, and he has the face to be an elder in front of Zhenbai. If it wasn''t for the sake of several grandchildren, he would like to have his family guard throw people out.


    Ever since he saw the nature of this son, he was really disappointed with his son and Mr. Qi.


    the fourth uncle of Qi''s family was blue and white when he was publicly admonished by him. He almost blurted out the word "old immortal". Other parents doted on the youngest, but his father was very kind, partial to the heart, and he spoiled Qi Zhenbai.


    The fourth uncle of Qi family was very unwilling, but he said with a dry smile: "Dad, didn''t I just talk to my elder brother? Besides, I also care about Zhenbai. Zhenbai is the eldest grandson of our Qi family, and will be the successor of the Qi family. How can you marry a daughter-in-law casually? At least it''s quite a family background, isn''t it? I''m also trying to make it better


    Qi''s father didn''t know what his fourth brother was up to. Not to mention that he was very satisfied with Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, even if he was not satisfied, he couldn''t worry about his fourth uncle. His parents were still there.


    The old man of Qi family said coldly, "fourth, you''d better not hit Zhenbai and Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law. I''m very satisfied with the object Zhenbai is looking for. In my life, I''ll only admit this granddaughter-in-law! Don''t worry about it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    With that, the old man didn''t look at the face of the fourth and fourth daughter-in-law. He asked Zhenbai to have dinner with her daughter-in-law, and asked the kitchen aunt to prepare the dishes.


    At this time, Qi''s father and his mother also showed that they were very satisfied with Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law. The implication was to let the fourth daughter-in-law and the fourth daughter-in-law not to worry about.


    Qi''s four uncles and four aunts looked more and more ugly.


    Qi''s four aunts could not help but say: "sister-in-law, how can I worry about it blindly? I didn''t treat Zhenbai as my own family, so I introduced my niece to Zhenbai? "


    Qi''s mother would believe the words of the four aunts of the Qi family, and the second aunt and the third aunt of the Qi family also helped. They all said that the daughter-in-law of Zhenbai was good.


    Qi family four aunts continue: "my niece how bad, in terms of family background, my niece bizhenbai now object..." Before he finished speaking, he was startled by the cold eyes of Zhenbai. The four aunts of Qi family didn''t dare to say another word, but his face was very ugly.


    Qi family had a good dinner, because of Qi family''s fourth uncle and four aunts'' evil spirits, the Qi family couldn''t eat a meal. Especially, Qi family''s four aunts talked about how her son''s eldest son would make a fortune, and why Qi Hao''s boy didn''t adjust. Qi''s second aunt''s fire was aroused. If it wasn''t for the old man, she would like to lift the table and let the fourth two Husband and wife eat fart!


    It has to be said that in the heart of the second aunt Qi Hao, Qi Hao''s son is her scale and bottom line.


    Qi Er''s aunt couldn''t help but sarcastically: "fourth sister-in-law, my baby is still young, more than five years younger than your eldest brother. You really want to compare with Zhenbai!"


    In terms of his achievements, Zhenbai was recognized as the first person in the Qi family. He took charge of the Qi family when he was still young. To tell the truth, if he hadn''t suddenly been ill, he would have made a breakthrough in military and political affairs. He took over the master''s class, and even was better than the old man. However, at the beginning, Zhenbai was awarded the rank of major general because of his military exploits, and later he was also awarded the rank of major general He retired.


    It can be said that the fourth son can be compared with other young talents, but if compared with Zhenbai, it is simply a difference.


    Sure enough!


    Qi second aunt''s words fell, Qi family four aunts choked speechless, almost breathless vomiting blood, Qi family uncle''s face is also very ugly.


    Qi''s four aunts couldn''t hold back on the spot, and they were directly angry with Qi''s second aunt: "the second one, why do you satirize my son?"


    The second aunt of Qi family was not kneaded, and said in a cold voice: "fourth sister-in-law, how can I satirize your son? I mean, if you want to compare your son with Zhenbai, why does the fourth sister-in-law know that your son can''t even compare with Zhenbai? "


    Qi''s second aunt''s words completely offended the fourth aunt and the fourth uncle of the Qi family. The fourth uncle of the Qi family valued his own son most. The only son could not compare with Qi Zhenbai. The boy was always in his heart. The fourth uncle of Qi family could not hold back a sentence: "second, you usually manage your daughter-in-law like this?"


    "It''s none of your business how I manage my daughter-in-law!" Qi Laoer is not like his elder brother, who is also concerned about maintaining the brotherhood. Besides, he is a fart for the fourth younger brother who is full of evil spirits every time.


    Qi Laosi''s face suddenly changed, and he wanted to get angry. He yelled in a cold voice: "if you don''t want to eat, get out of here!"


    Qi Zhenbai, who was inexplicably affected, had no expression from the beginning to the end. However, his chopsticks did not stop, and he kept picking dishes for his daughter-in-law. When he saw that his daughter-in-law could not eat, he did not force him to eat his daughter-in-law''s leftovers in public.


    The four uncles and aunts of Qi''s family were stunned by this move!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Chi Shuyan''s visit to the Qi family was a big eye opener. However, he didn''t like the fourth uncle Qi Zhenbai. Especially when she looked at the fourth brother of the Qi family with narrow eyebrows and gloomy eyes, it showed that he was narrow-minded, extreme, unsophisticated, and surrounded by black air. This was not a bad thing. It could only be said that he was not a man who had little life Good kind.


    Wait a minute. Chi Shuyan suddenly remembers that Qi Zhenbai was the one in front of him who had colluded with outsiders in his previous life. When he thought of this, Chi Shu''s face suddenly changed. He raised his eyes and looked at the fourth uncle of Qi''s family in front of him. There was a flash of killing and coldness in his eyes.


    Qi''s fourth brother wanted to say something else. He raised his eyes and looked at Qi Zhenbai''s woman''s eyes. Qi''s fourth brother was stunned. He subconsciously wanted to show a kind smile. He saw that Qi Zhenbai''s woman did not look away from her face at all.


    Sure enough!


    With Qi Zhenbo that boy personality is not pleasant, is a cheap!


    Qi''s fourth brother was cold at the moment. He didn''t pay attention to this woman. However, Qi Zhenbai was very concerned about this woman. He thought that maybe he could make use of it in the future. How could he know that this woman couldn''t look at her.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t have to look much to know what Qi''s fourth brother is up to. Thinking of this, her face gets colder. Now she only hates that she didn''t pay much attention to Kyoto in her last life, and only sticks to revenge. Now, although she knows that Qi Zhenbai, the fourth brother of Qi family, died, she doesn''t know how the other party was harmed!


    If she knew, she could have been on guard in advance. She thought that Qi Zhenbai, such a smart and intelligent person, had been punished by the people in front of her. Chi Shu''s face was somewhat dignified, and she had to be on guard, especially the outsider colluding with the fourth brother of the Qi family was a Heavenly Master.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes suddenly killed, she will never allow anyone to harm him in this life.


    Chi Shuyan was in a low mood when she thought of the man beside her in her last life. To tell the truth, she would like to kill the fourth brother of Qi family immediately. But if she did kill each other, even if there was any reason, the man in front of him would be Qi Zhenbai''s fourth uncle, and even the father''s son.


    Qi family didn''t forgive her. In fact, she didn''t care. What she cared about was that Qi Zhenbai was hard to do. What''s more, she couldn''t help caring about the feelings of the old man. He was really nice to her.


    Thinking of this, Chi Shu Yan gave up the plan to kill each other, but took the next table quietly played a piece of bad luck, pasted it on the back of the fourth of Qi family.


    It is estimated that the function of the bad luck rune is quite effective. Otherwise, the fourth member of the Qi family can''t be a man. He just got off the table when the ceiling lamp hit his head.


    There was a cry of surprise around Qi''s house.


    Qi Laosi didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky. He looked up and saw the heavy chandelier falling down. He was scared out of his wits. His whole body trembled and his lips turned white. Qi''s big eyes and weak hands tried to push him away, but his body was too far away, and he was also blamed for his life. Qi''s fourth flashed quickly, but he was still hit by the falling chandelier on his leg and Deng At that time, the hall of Qi family was full of screams of killing pigs by the fourth elder of Qi family and the first aid sound of Qijia four aunts crying bitterly.


    Seeing Qi''s fourth brother''s misfortune, Chi Shuyan is excited. She subconsciously looks at the man''s face next to her. She can see that he is still stiff and expressionless, and can''t see the appearance of joy and anger. However, the corners of his lips are slightly bent up. It seems that his mood is not thick. Chi Shuyan breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Fourth, are you ok?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Because Qi Laosi was injured, Qi''s family had to send him to the hospital immediately. Qi Zhenbai had planned to go, but the old man didn''t let him go. Instead, he asked him to accompany his daughter-in-law and let them go to see him tomorrow.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t like his fourth uncle, so he responded directly: "yes, grandfather!"


    Before Mr. Qi left, he patted Chi Shuyan on the shoulder and comforted him: "daughter-in-law of Zhenbai, don''t think much about the fourth uncle of Zhenbai tonight. I only admit that you are Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law!"


    With that, Qi''s father turned around and left.


    Chi Shuyan''s dark and cool just disappeared a little. After all, the fourth elder of Qi family is the son of Mr. Qi. Just now she looked at the old man''s pale face. She felt guilty and a little guilty, but the guilt disappeared when she thought about the early death of her man, who was the bane of the Qi family in her previous life.


    She made up her mind to find out what kind of Celestial Master Qi''s fourth brother colluded with, and she would solve the problem first. As for Qi Laosi, if she dared to do something harmful to his man, she would not let go of each other. Sometimes she really wanted to die alone, and she didn''t need to do it by herself!


    Qi Zhenbai felt that his daughter-in-law was very quiet tonight. Thinking of his fourth uncle''s words just now, Qi Zhenbai subconsciously said, "in the future, you should not have heard my fourth uncle''s words. Don''t worry about these people! "


    I don''t know if Chi Shuyan felt a little flustered when he thought about the early death of this man in his previous life. Subconsciously, he wanted to write about this man. Seeing his daughter-in-law take his hand, Qi Zhenbai is very happy. His big hand tightly wrapped his daughter-in-law''s hand and put it in his pocket.


    Just after dinner, Qi Zhenbai takes his daughter-in-law for a walk in the backyard with her hands in her pocket.


    "By the way, how many cousins are there tonight? What about Haozi? " Chi Shu Yan is a little strange.


    Qi Zhenbai raised his lips and said, "your man is beside you, and you still think about those boys?"


    Chi Shu Yan seldom saw the man joking. The moonlight penetrated through the treetops and scattered moonlight fell on the ground. For a time, the atmosphere was very good.


    Occasionally, some moonlight sprinkled on the deep outline of the man, because she could not see the man''s face clearly in the backlight, but she was very relieved.


    "By the way, don''t you tell me about your uncle?"


    Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes. Before meeting, the man pursed his lips and frowned. He thought that he had mentioned something that shouldn''t be mentioned. So he listened to the man''s face and said, "there''s nothing to say." Qi Zhenbai thought of his fourth uncle who was good at calculation. He was afraid that his fourth uncle would pay attention to his daughter-in-law and said, "my grandfather always wanted me to succeed in Qi family, but my fourth uncle was not convinced My grandfather is too partial to me and ambitious. In short, if my fourth uncle comes to you in the future, I don''t need to pay more attention to him or treat him as an elder! "


    Chi Shuyan nodded. She didn''t know whether it was because of the early death of the man in her previous life, or that she cared too much about this man now. She felt a little uneasy at the thought of someone hiding behind and harming the man beside her. She was more murderous. She could not help but remind her: "you also know that I am a Heavenly Master. Just now I saw that your fourth uncle was not a good man, and I was still crying You''d better stay away from him in the future. No, I think you''d better be on guard in the future. By the way, you can check who he contacts with on weekdays. What if he colludes with outsiders to harm you


    Chi Shu Yan was immersed in her thoughts for a moment. She didn''t notice the more and more burning eyes of the man beside her. When the two men met her, the man''s eyes were deep, but Chi Shu Yan saw a few smiles and joy in the bottom of each other''s eyes. When she turned around, she was suddenly pressed by a man on a nearby tree: "so concerned about me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Words fall, Chi Shu Yan subconsciously looks at the man in front of him, as expected! Seeing the man''s face black and heavy, Chi Shuyan wants to say that Lu Yunfeng said it casually, and then he sees the man with a low voice and reaches out his hand. Chi Shuyan subconsciously hands the mobile phone to the man in front of him.


    The man''s majestic voice suddenly rang out: "who?"


    Chi Shu Yan half lying aside, only heard the next second of the phone call, Lu Yunfeng immediately hung up the phone, the phone came to hang up the beep, and then look at the man''s expressionless and some stiff face, she could not help but lie on the bed laughing.


    I think Lu Yunfeng must have heard this man''s voice and immediately hung up.


    "So funny?" The man put the mobile phone on the edge of the bed, his hands pressed on both sides of his daughter-in-law, virtual pressure on her body, dark eyes.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t want to continue to annoy this man. He raises his feet and kicks him to take a bath.


    Qi Zhenbai finally thought of the pain his daughter-in-law had just said. He didn''t continue to get angry. He was afraid that he could not bear it first. He got up to take a bath in the bathroom.


    Fifteen minutes later, Qi Zhenbai was wrapped in a bath towel. Seeing that his daughter-in-law was already asleep, he strode to the bedside, pulled out the drawer, put his daughter-in-law''s legs on his legs, gently and carefully smeared the medicine for her. Only when he saw that there was no red or swollen place, Qi Zhenbai made a move, and his eyes fell on his daughter-in-law''s white cheek, and his heart was suddenly soft Paint.


    The next day, when Chi Shuyan woke up, it was rare that the man was still sleeping in bed. The man was used to being domineering and used to not only hold her tightly, but also hold her legs between her legs.


    Chi Shu Yan subconsciously broke away. After a short time, her body was taken back by the man in front of her. Chi Shuyan had to give up at last. She seldom saw the sleeping face of this man.


    Now I couldn''t help looking at it more. The man was less serious and rigid when he was asleep. He looked much younger, his eyebrows faded, and his facial features became more and more beautiful.


    She couldn''t help but look at the man''s eyelashes and found a surprising fact that the man''s eyelashes were not only thick but also very long, longer than her.


    She fell down the man''s eyebrows, followed by a man''s high nose, and then among people, the lips are the standard perfect diamond lips, very beautiful.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at this man more and more beautiful for a moment. His eyes flashed with surprise. Some of them couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They couldn''t help wondering why they had not been seduced by this man''s beauty?


    After appreciating the beauty of a man, Chi Shu Yan is still ready to get up and get out of bed. Just as he gets up, his wrist is tight, and he suddenly writes about it. Chi Shu Yan is caught off guard and falls on the man.


    "Finished? Satisfied with what you see? Well? " Men get up early, the voice is also magnetic, but more than usual a bit hoarse.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t expect that the man had just been sleeping. When he thought that he had been staring at this man for so long, he was embarrassed and his cheeks were flushed. Subconsciously, he wanted to deny that he didn''t see anything. But he was caught on the spot. She denied it now, but she didn''t believe it. She simply took a strong case and pretended to be calm and said, "well, very satisfied!" She''s a man. She''s enjoying herself. What''s wrong?


    Qi Zhenbai


    Fortunately, the doorbell rang at the door. Chi Shuyan immediately turned over and got up. The man on the other side also turned over to get dressed. Qi Zhenbai asked his daughter-in-law to wash first. He did not have to come out first. He went to the door and opened the door. It was his mother.


    Qi Zhenbai narrowed his eyes and called out. Qi''s mother could not help but ask, "is your daughter-in-law awake?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Qi Zhenbai nodded lightly. He didn''t have to think about it. He knew his mother''s purpose.


    After a while, Qi''s mother went straight to the topic, saying that he would take his daughter-in-law to see the fourth uncle of the Qi family. No matter how hard it was in private, the old man was still alive, and the fourth elder of the Qi family was still an elder.


    At this time Chi Shu Yan also came out. From Qi''s mother''s mouth, she also learned that Qi''s fourth uncle''s leg was broken by a chandelier last night, and that both legs were broken. Chi Shuyan was particularly gloomy and asked on purpose: "Mom, is the fourth uncle''s fracture serious? In a moment, Zhenbo and I will go to see people


    Qi''s mother was very pleased with Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law''s understanding. She was relieved to think that Zhenbai''s children were listening to his daughter-in-law. Qi''s mother didn''t like the fourth brother of the Qi family, but she respected him very much and valued his father''s attitude.


    Qi Mu said: "Cheng, you and Zhenbai will go to see people in a moment. Your fourth uncle is also very unlucky. Who knows that the chandelier suddenly fell down last night. One leg is broken, the other is not only broken, but also fractured. It is estimated that it will take several months to be hospitalized. It is a bit serious to listen to the doctor!"


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t wait to see Qi''s fourth uncle''s miserable appearance immediately. She thought that Qi''s fourth uncle would be so miserable. It''s probably related to the bad luck rune. The bad luck Rune still has several days'' effect. If it wasn''t for the fourth uncle of Qi''s family to see the flaw, she wanted to let people have bad luck for at least a few months.


    However, thinking that the fourth uncle of Qi''s family will have to stay in the hospital for several months, Chi Shuyan is happy and makes him so arrogant last night!


    His daughter-in-law promised to come down. Naturally, Qi Zhenbai should come down, and her face was cold and she knew.


    As soon as Qi''s mother left, Chi Shu Yan''s expression became more obvious. At this time, the man''s sharp sight came over. Chi Shu Yan immediately showed an innocent look and said, "what are you looking at? It has nothing to do with me


    Qi Zhenbai is good at guessing people''s hearts and observing people. He can''t see his daughter-in-law''s guilty heart. He thinks that his daughter-in-law is protecting him. Qi Zhenbai''s eyes are full of gentle smile.


    After breakfast, the couple went to the hospital, because they went to see their elders, Chi Shuyan also bought a lot of fruits, but each kind of fruit was selected four. When he saw the fourth uncle of Qi family, he was still angry and vomited blood?


    Qi Zhenbai also connived at his daughter-in-law''s "careful eye". Seeing that he only picked four fruits of each kind, his fourth uncle believed in this aspect very much. Maybe he would vomit blood when he saw his daughter-in-law''s heart for a while.


    As soon as they got to the hospital, they took the elevator upstairs, and as soon as they arrived at the ward of the fourth uncle of the Qi family, they heard the fourth uncle of Qi family howling and angry roaring from a distance.


    When Qi Zhen''s daughter-in-law doesn''t choose to go in, he doesn''t have a choice.


    Sure enough!


    In the ward, there is only the fourth family of Qi family. In addition to Aunt Qi and uncle Qi, there are only Qi haoze and Qi Yunxiao. They are the only son and daughter of the fourth uncle and fourth aunt of the Qi family!


    Qi haoze is seeing that the pupil of the visitor shrinks fiercely, and his face is faintly pale.


    Qi''s fourth uncle saw Qi Zhenbai and the woman coming to see him in person. Qi''s howling and angry voice stopped suddenly. He felt that Qi Zhenbai must have brought his woman to see him joke. Thinking of his misfortune last night, the fourth uncle of Qi''s family was livid.


    Chi Shu Yan took Qi''s fourth uncle''s embarrassment into his eyes. With a smile on his face, he took the initiative to put some fruits on the table. He opened his eyes with enthusiasm and said, "uncle, are you ok! You had an accident last night. Zhenbo was worried that you could not sleep last night. Fourth uncle, you are too unlucky. Zhenbo and I bought these fruits for you. We don''t know what kind of fruit you like to eat, so we bought more! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    The fourth uncle of Qi''s family was blue with the sharp teeth of the Qi Zhenbai woman in front of him. He was speechless and angry. He didn''t believe that Qi Zhenbai was worried about him and couldn''t sleep?


    This woman is too good at telling lies!


    The fourth uncle of Qi''s family was bent in his heart and said, "thank you for following Zhenbai!"


    Qi family four aunts ugly face also squeeze out a little smile, perfunctory thanks a few words.


    As for Qi haoze and Qi Yunxiao, they were brainwashed by their parents since they were young. The whole family did not like Qi Zhenbai, a man in front of him. In their hearts, he robbed his grandfather of his father''s attention and robbed his father''s due position in the Qi family.


    However, Qi Yunxiao has always had a 360 degree change in her attitude towards her because her cousin is not only too good-looking, but also has outstanding abilities in various aspects.


    Qi Yunxiao enjoys this kind of vanity very much, so Qi Yunxiao''s face is quite clever and calls out: "big hall elder brother!" As for the woman next to her, Qi Yunxiao subconsciously ignored, she listened to her parents said, this woman is only a small family, where worthy of her Qi family.


    Qi Yunxiao snorted at Chi Shu Yan.


    Chi Shu Yan directly strikes back and treats the other party as if it doesn''t exist. Qi Yunxiao''s face is very ugly.


    As for Qi Hao, he lived in the shadow of Qi Zhenbai all his life. Qi Zhenbai was a nightmare to him. He tried to challenge Qi Zhenbai, but he was beaten by his father and mother, leaving a shadow all his life. Therefore, he could say that he hated and feared the man in front of him.


    Qi Zhenbai put the expression of Qi''s fourth uncle and his family into his eyes. His face was still paralyzed and had no expression. Even Qi Yunxiao called him, he didn''t respond.


    Chi Shu Yan naturally stood on the same front with her man. She drew up her lips and poked Qi''s fourth uncle in pain: "fourth uncle, you''re too unlucky. Last night the chandelier hit who was not good, but it hit you. I heard that only those who have done something wrong are so unlucky!"


    As soon as the words fell, Qi''s fourth uncle''s throat almost burst out with blood. Had it not been for his father''s admission of this woman last night, he would have let the woman of this small family call him fourth uncle?


    The fourth uncle of Qi family couldn''t help but say: "Zhenbai, you are really not a good object? Small door and small household is really a small family. If you say something disrespectful to your elders, you won''t be afraid to be struck by thunder? "


    Chi Shu Yan said innocently: "fourth uncle, you are not afraid to be struck by thunder when you are guilty. What am I afraid of?"


    Qi Zhenbai saw that his fourth uncle was almost exasperated by his daughter-in-law. He couldn''t help but be happy. His daughter-in-law is really fierce!


    Without waiting for fourth uncle Qi to open his mouth, Qi Zhenbai nodded: "my daughter-in-law is right! Fourth uncle, have you never done anything wrong in your life? Do you swear? "


    The fourth uncle of the Qi family was so angry that he almost didn''t swallow his breath. His face turned blue and white. The fourth aunt of the Qi family couldn''t help saying, "Zhenbai, how can you say it''s your fourth uncle? What''s your fourth uncle''s business? How can a young man be so impolite that he is not worthy of our Qi family? "


    Qi Zhenbai coldly interrupted Qi''s four aunts: "my daughter-in-law, who dares to say that she is an outsider, and whether she deserves to be worthy of it is also up to me. Can you interrupt me?" The man''s eyes light a Li, full of air, scared Qi family four aunts face pale.


    Qi haoze also wants to help his mother, and so on the pair of cold sharp incomparable sight, Qi haoze first admit counseling, Qi Yunxiao is not timid in ordinary days, but to this always serious lobby brother, Qi Yunxiao also dare not speak.


    The fourth uncle of Qi family is honest and honest, but Qi Zhenbai is satisfied. When his daughter-in-law puts down the fruit, Qi Zhenbai doesn''t give the fourth uncle Qi a little face, so he turns and takes his daughter-in-law to leave first!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    The fourth uncle of Qi''s family in the ward was even more angry. He raised his hand and overturned the fruit Chi Shuyan had just bought at the edge of the table. When four or four fruits rolled on the ground, Qi Zhenbai dared to curse him to die?


    Qi''s fourth uncle''s forehead was smoky when he stepped up. His eyes were black and he didn''t faint. The ceiling lamp in the ward fell down again. Although the lamp was not as serious and heavy as Qi''s, it was just a daily incandescent lamp, but it really hit the fourth uncle of Qi''s head, bleeding in the forehead, black in front of his eyes, and completely unconscious.


    The fourth aunt of Qi family changed her face and began to cry: "Ah Ming, are you ok! Doctor, haoze and Yunxiao call for doctor


    Outside the hospital, Chi Shuyan was particularly happy, especially when she saw that the fourth uncle of Qi family was going to have bad luck, and the smile on her face did not disappear.


    Qi Zhenbai''s face is very gentle. Thinking of the way his daughter-in-law often looks like a hen protecting a chick, Qi Zhenbai''s eyes are filled with a real smile: "so happy?"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "I see your fourth uncle is going to have bad luck again, so I''m very happy! Your fourth uncle''s character is not good. "


    In fact, just now she wanted to do something secretly to make the fourth uncle Qi suffer again. She didn''t know that she didn''t have to do it at all.


    When Qi Zhenbai heard his daughter-in-law''s words, he couldn''t help but wake up. At this time, his mobile phone rang suddenly. Qi Zhenbai glanced at the screen and picked up the phone.


    When a man answers the phone, Chi Shuyan is quiet. Qi Zhenbai doesn''t answer for a long time. He is reluctant to give up his daughter-in-law and so on. He hangs up the phone and lets his daughter-in-law get on the bus.


    "Are you busy? I won''t disturb you. I''ve asked too much leave these days. If it wasn''t for the relationship between counselor Zhang and me, I would not have been able to ask for this leave! " Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    "Don''t want to know where your father is?" Qi Zhenbai squints!


    Chi Shu Yan is stupefied. She gets on the bus. When she comes back to her mind, she has followed the man to a high-grade teahouse with a sense of age. The decoration and furnishings are full of classical flavor.


    When he came to the second floor, Chi Shuyan saw a soldier with a short head in his uniform sitting by the window. Before he could say hello, the soldier suddenly got up with a serious face and saluted Qi Zhenbai with a standard military salute. His voice was very thick: "chief!"


    Chi Shu Yan was stunned. Qi Zhenbai said to the other party lightly: "don''t shout the word" chief "any more. I''ve retired and I''m not your chief any more."


    "Boss, you will always be the most adored leader of our cheetah special team Yan Youwei said solemnly: "if you didn''t have your training in those years, where can I achieve now? And boss, the record you set in the past has not been broken. We all miss you very much! "


    Qi Zhenbai waved her hand and didn''t want to mention her past glory. Chi Shuyan looked at the other party and saw that the other party had a high rank. She didn''t think much about it before. Even if Xiaoshan called this man "major general Qi" and said that he had been in the special forces and almost became the king of soldiers, she didn''t think much about it.


    Now it seems that this man was really amazing before. No wonder in his last life, this man could not only kill the fourth brother of Qi family, but also the evil and profound Celestial Master behind him.


    Chi Shuyan was about to open his mouth when he saw a couple of men and women coming near. The man was dressed in strange clothes, and his face was covered with a black mask. The women around him looked very young. But Chi Shuyan saw that the other side should be in his 40s. However, his face was very young. By her side, she could smell the blood on the woman On the wrist of the other side of the beautiful some strange bracelet, face slightly changed.


    "Xiaoyan, are you here, too?" A beautiful and gentle female voice suddenly opened her mouth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    "Sister Shen!" Yan Youwei didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance here. Shen Rongyin was the daughter of half of the retired political commissars in the military area command. Yan Youwei had a good impression of her. She was very gentle and had no airs.


    Shen Rongyin''s eyes swept a few times. Originally, he looked at two very outstanding faces, especially Shen Rongyin, who thought he had seen many beautiful people. At this time, when he looked at the face of a very young, handsome and dignified man sitting in a serious position before meeting, Shen Rongyin looked straight at him for a moment.


    Qi Zhenbai naturally noticed the woman''s gaze in front of her. Her eyes were cold and her momentum was too strong. Shen Rongyin''s pupils shrank and she didn''t dare to see more. She immediately looked away. The pupil of the man next to Shen Rongyin trembled, and then he looked away.


    Obviously, although Qi Zhenbo''s face is perfect and beautiful, she is obviously more interested in women''s faces, and her eyes are still, and she has been looking at Chi Shu''s face.


    No one knows that Shen Rongyin has a habit, that is, she loves beauty very much. She also cares about her beauty to an extreme abnormal degree. She also likes to compare her looks with the same sex. At this time, a little girl before meeting her obviously looks younger and more beautiful than her. Shen Rongyin''s smile has narrowed a bit, but she still looks at the big square.


    Shen Rongyin didn''t stay much. After greeting Yan Youwei, he walked away.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, always staring at the back of the woman and the man beside her. Just now she didn''t forget to pay attention to the man beside her. Her eyes also fell on her man from time to time. However, thinking that her man was the son of God, she didn''t worry about what the other party would do to the man beside her!


    However, Yan Youwei''s face was quite excited: "boss, this has always been my goddess, beautiful! Just now I wanted to introduce my goddess to you! But your face is too cold


    After asking, he found that there was a beautiful little girl beside the boss. Obviously, he had a lot of regrets about his relationship with his boss. He would not pit his boss!


    However, the little girl is a little younger. It is unlikely that she has the same relationship with their eldest brother. Is it a niece?


    Yan Youwei thinks more and more that he feels so. He is relieved and niece is OK.


    Chi Shu Yan takes back her sight at this time and is curious about how this man will answer.


    Qi Zhenbai sat down and sipped a cup of tea. He said, "Lao Yan, you goddess is at least 40 years old." Without waiting for Yan Youwei to open his mouth, Qi Zhenbai glanced at his daughter-in-law, who had no intention of opening his mouth again. Suddenly, he changed his mouth and said, "my daughter-in-law is more beautiful!"


    Yan Youwei almost spewed out a mouthful of tea when he heard his boss''s words. Especially the last sentence, how could he hear it? How could he not listen to his boss''s style? His boss used to be serious and unsmiling. He seldom joked on weekdays, and never said anything about goose bumps.


    The boss in front of him can''t be a replacement!


    However, their elder brother''s eyes were as accurate as ever, and they could see clearly the age of his goddess at a glance. Normally, in the military area command, he was chased by many people. Moreover, he was in his forties and maintained like this. It was incredible to see that sister Shen was not only the goddess under his eyes, but also the goddess of other young men.


    How many young, middle-aged and even those who have found a daughter-in-law in the military area command like this sister Shen very much.


    Wait, he seems to have got the point wrong. What did their boss say? Have a daughter-in-law? More beautiful than his goddess?


    Yan Youwei widened his eyes: "boss, did you find a daughter-in-law? When did you find your daughter-in-law? Where? What about your sister-in-law? Why didn''t you bring it? What are you doing with your niece? Take your sister-in-law with you


    Qi Zhenbai


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Shu Yan was still thinking about the woman''s abnormal behavior while drinking tea. Yan Youwei''s words of "niece" suddenly caught Chi Shuyan off guard, and almost burst out a mouthful of tea. He was afraid that it would not be polite to spray it on the face of the young man in front of him. He immediately swallowed, but he was still choked, and his face turned red.


    Qi Zhenbai did not care to account for his niece with Yan Youwei in front of him. He saw his daughter-in-law choking on the appearance that he wanted to spit water but did not dare to spit. His eyes were quick, his hands passed over, and he pursed his lips and said, "spit on my hands!"


    Chi Shuyan didn''t think much about it. She trusted this man subconsciously. When he really made her vomit, she really vomited. Yan Youwei, next to him, still wanted to take the cup and let the little girl in front of her to vomit, so she looked at her eldest brother''s action.


    Qi Zhenbai was in a hurry just now. He didn''t think much about it. When his daughter-in-law vomited, almost all the water dripped from his hand to the ground. Sheng was the same as not Sheng. He glanced at the cup, pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law is still coughing, Qi Zhenbai wants to pat his wife''s back, but the hands are full of water.


    Yan Youwei suddenly said: "boss, little nephew Nephew... " Don''t know why, in the boss that cold sharp incomparable vision, he Leng is unable to spit out the last "female" word.


    "Watch for me, and I''ll be right back!" Qi Zhenbai got up and said, he went fast and came faster. When he saw Yan Youwei slapping his daughter-in-law''s back, Qi Zhenbai''s eyes glared, but his eyes fell on his daughter-in-law''s little face, which was no longer coughing. He breathed a sigh of relief and said to Yan Youwei, "thank you!"


    His boss''s eyes were too aggressive, Yan Youwei immediately withdrew from the body, and was shocked by the old man''s thanks!


    Before he opened his mouth, he saw his eldest son sitting in his seat, holding the little girl half in his lap, gently patting the back for the little girl.


    Wait a minute, the two people''s posture is too close, and their own boss is too gentle and intimate!


    Yan Youwei thinks that he has known the boss for so many years. He has never seen him show such a gentle look. He is stunned.


    Chi Shu Yan just coughs hard. He doesn''t notice Yan Youwei''s dull face in front of him. Most of his body lies on the man''s legs, and his back is patted by the man''s control force, which is much better.


    "Better?" The man''s voice was magnetic but very gentle, and he asked in a low voice.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and saw that his daughter-in-law''s lips still had some water light. He was familiar with his actions and naturally wiped her clean.


    "Old man Old Big Yan Youwei can''t even say anything scared at this moment. If he thought that the little girl beside him was his eldest niece, then his elder brother''s intimate and gentle action might not be just a niece. He suddenly thought of the old man''s words that he had a daughter-in-law.


    Wait.


    The little girl in front of me is not the daughter-in-law of the boss, is she?


    Oh, my God! What nonsense did he say to the boss just now? And your little niece?


    Don''t you want to strangle him now?


    Yan Youwei shivered.


    She was a little bit thirsty just now. She was choked and her throat was very uncomfortable. At this time, she thought of someone else. She got up quickly and said to Yan Youwei: "sorry, I''m sorry!"


    The face of the elder brother and the little girl in front of him are very likely to be sister-in-law. How dare he say anything? What''s more, he said something wrong just now. Now Yan Youwei is very guilty when he knows the truth. He stammered and said: "old Old Boss, is this sister-in-law? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Naturally, Qi Zhenbai did not forget the words of the "little niece" of the boy in front of him just now. His thin lips coldly spat out a sentence: "what do you say?"


    In the past, he didn''t care about his age, but now when his daughter-in-law stayed with him, others initially mistook his daughter-in-law as his niece or something else. It can be imagined that Qi Zhenbai was depressed and even more suspicious of his age. In a word, he was only eight years older than his daughter-in-law!


    How old is he?


    Yan Youwei is smart for a while now. He calls Chi Shuyan "sister-in-law" and says that there are misunderstandings just now.


    Chi Shu Yan has always been fond of soldiers, but also see Yan Youwei''s straightforward character, showing a little smile: "nothing!" Just depressed is the next man, Chi Shu Yan subconsciously looked at the man next to him, see that the man is still a dark face, in the heart laugh, there are so one or two small schadenfreude.


    Qi Zhenbai smiles at his daughter-in-law''s eyes and eyebrows. His cold face is unconscious and gentle.


    But Chi Shu Yan is more curious about the strange woman. Of course, she is more curious about how the man can see the age of the woman at a glance? It''s so sharp.


    Chi Shu Yan asked curiously.


    Yan Youwei is not surprised now, and says: "sister-in-law, the eldest brother was born as a scout. At the beginning, I went out a lot of tasks with the boss, so there was nothing that the boss could not see and wear!"


    Yan Youwei looked at his sister-in-law quietly as he spoke. Just now, he thought that the little girl was too young to look at her very much. Now, he felt that she was really beautiful except for her young age. Although her eyes and eyebrows were less mature and charming, her features were even more beautiful than her goddess, which could be said to be very exquisite and beautiful.


    Well, boss, this is a good eye! Apart from the fact that my sister-in-law is too young for her age, there is nothing else to say.


    Yan Youwei did not know how to replenish his brain to the children born in the future. The main reason is that both the eldest and the elder sister-in-law look the best. Can the children born in the future still look good?


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know that Qi Zhenbai, the man in front of her, once had a brain supplement to her and Qi Zhenbai''s children.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law was still looking at him curiously, Qi Zhenbai opened his mouth and said, "although the other party looks young, I can guess her age by observing her walking posture and other movements."


    When it comes to the goddess, it''s really exciting to be young! Good character


    Yan Youwei couldn''t stop talking about the goddess. His mouth was full of words about how the goddess was so approachable and had no airs and was very kind.


    Qi Zhenbai''s face is cold, and his face lacks interest!


    Chi Shu Yan was a little curious about the woman with a bloody smell. At this time, Yan Youwei talked about how good his goddess was, how peaceful and kind-hearted he was. Chi Shuyan felt that the woman was not as peaceful and kind as she appeared to be.


    Just because of the bloody smell she smelled from her body and the man around her just now, she thinks that this woman is not ordinary. Moreover, how can an ordinary woman maintain her forties into her twenties and eighties?


    Of course, she doesn''t doubt the ability of skin care products on the market. Now that the society is developed, skin care products are also good. But she really doesn''t believe that the other side can only maintain it like that. Thinking of the bloody smell on the other side, she vaguely guesses what kind of magic the woman uses!


    But there is a price for all sorcery. I don''t know what price this woman paid for her beauty?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Chi Shu Yan feels that the other side is not good at fighting against each other. She wants to persuade Qi Zhenbai to stay away from each other. However, Chi Shu Yan does not know what to say when he talks about the goddess.


    At this time, only listen to the side of the man suddenly said: "don''t want to die, you''d better stay away from that woman! That woman is not as simple as it looks


    Qi Zhenbai thinks that nature is the same as his daughter-in-law. Everything goes against the law, there must be differences. A woman in her forties can become as young as a little girl just by maintenance?


    That woman is normal, he doesn''t believe it!


    He used to be a special forces soldier, and his sense of smell was very sharp. Just now, he was acutely aware of the smell of blood on the other side. This woman is not as simple as it seems.


    If this is what other people said, Yan Youwei must say a few more words. Yan Youwei still doesn''t doubt the boss''s words. After careful consideration for a while, he stammered and suddenly said, "boss, but sister Shen is really nice and kind-hearted!"


    Qi Zhenbai narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "have you learned from dogs for so many years? Who do you think is good and kind in his face? "


    Chi Shuyan patted the man''s arm at this time, so that he could stop. The man was too venomous, but Yan Youwei didn''t feel his own boss''s venomous tongue. Thinking about the old boss''s exerting himself to practice their appearance, now the poisonous tongue''s boss is just too gentle!


    Chi Shuyan also said: "brother Yan, I think it would be very good for an average woman to be thirty or twenty-six years old if she was 40 years old. But this Miss Shen, if she hadn''t been mentioned her age just now, I would have thought she was only eighteen or nineteen. Don''t you think it''s unusual? "


    Yan Youwei was confused by the appearance of Shen Rongyin''s face before. In addition, she has a very good reputation in the military area command. She always smiles when she sees people, and she never puts on airs and is kind to smile when she sees recruits. Therefore, Yan Youwei subconsciously ignores this key thing. Now, with a little bit of delay, Yan Youwei''s face becomes more and more dignified.


    Yan Youwei is also a materialist. He doesn''t believe in superstition. He can''t think of the witchcraft for a moment. He racked his brains and thought that maybe the God cared for her, so he maintained it very well?


    All right!


    He didn''t believe this ridiculous excuse. He could only say that sister Shen might have some maintenance secret.


    It is said that sister Shen''s mother is still a scholarly family, leaving a lot of traditional Chinese medicine to maintain the ancient prescription.


    Yan Youwei used this excuse to explain for Shen Rongyin, and said, "sister-in-law, sister Shen''s mother is a scholarly family. There was once a generation of imperial doctors in the family, which is very famous. It is said that there are many maintenance prescriptions in the family!"


    Chi Shuyan did not speak and understood Yan Youwei''s words. To tell the truth, under the background of China''s scientific education against feudal superstition, few people would believe in superstition. She thought that the young people in front of her would not think of witchcraft.


    Of course, she does not encourage people to believe in superstition. Some exaggerated feudal superstitions do harm to people and can''t be believed. However, some of them are better to be in awe. As the saying goes, "it''s better to believe in something than to believe in nothing.".


    Qi Zhenbai was silent at this time.


    Before waiting for two people to open their mouth, Yan Youwei suddenly said: "by the way, boss, didn''t you ask me to help you find a person? It''s said that the other party has some intimate relationship with sister Shen! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Yan Youwei''s words can frighten Chi Shuyan. The cup almost hits the ground. If it''s right, the man should check her father?


    What does her father have to do with the woman named Shen just now? What''s the connection?


    Chi Shuyan can''t help but think that her father is still single. Wait a minute. Her father won''t take a fancy to this woman named Shen and want him to be her stepmother?


    Chi Shuyan''s face was startled at the thought. To tell the truth, her father had been busy before. She had never thought about her father''s remarriage. Although it was a little hard to accept, if her father remarried, she would understand and agree, but only if it was a woman surnamed Shen.


    She didn''t like this woman at the first sight, mainly because of the strong smell of blood on her. She was very repellent and could not be heard by ordinary people. However, she practiced Xuanyin determination, and her ears, eyes, five senses and sense of smell were very keen.


    Qi Zhenbai sees his daughter-in-law''s rare anxious appearance, holds her hand, looks at Yan Youwei, he continues.


    Yan Youwei got his boss''s look, but he didn''t dare to arouse people''s appetite. He quickly said, "boss, it seems that elder sister Shen has a deep and unusual relationship with Chi camp commander. Besides, sister Shen often goes to see the late camp commander. It is clear in the military region that sister Shen is looking up to that late camp commander. As for the Chi camp commander, I think no man will look down on sister Shen!"


    At that time, they watched sister Shen walking with battalion commander chi from time to time. They said they were not greasy. They did not believe it.


    They all have no doubt that sister Shen is so beautiful and young and excellent. It''s strange that men don''t like it. Now the military area command has acquiesced in two people together.


    After a meal, Yan Youwei suddenly looked at his boss and immediately added: "of course, boss, except you!" Before in the military area command, beautiful women and wild bees and butterflies rushed to the boss. The boss was stunned and didn''t give him a look. At the beginning, they doubted whether the boss liked men.


    Now I find a beautiful daughter-in-law. Although she is very young, Yan Youwei is still very relieved for her boss.


    Wipe!


    Chi Shuyan was bombarded by Yan Youwei''s first half sentence. He was dizzy. He didn''t pay attention to the second half of his sentence. If this happened to other people, Chi Shuyan could still be calm while eating melons.


    But at the thought of his father and a woman named Shen, Chi Shu Yan could not calm down, especially when he thought that the stepmother would be the woman named Shen just now!


    Chi Shuyan would like to go to her father to ask for the truth. However, Yan Youwei tells him that battalion commander Chi is on a mission recently and will not come back until half a month later.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shuyan can only hope that her father''s vision is better. Although the beauty is good, she is afraid of poison!


    Qi Zhenbai was also shocked by Yan Youwei''s news, especially when it happened to his future father-in-law. The woman was different. Qi Zhenbai had lived and died countless times and keenly felt the danger of the woman. If his future father-in-law was really involved with such a woman, it would not be wise.


    It is estimated that Chi Shuyan''s behavior is a little big. Yan Youwei often looks at the past. His sister-in-law cares so much about another man that the eldest brother is not jealous. However, he sees the old man''s calm face and thinks deeply. Yan Youwei suddenly thinks that the elder camp commander seems to be the father of his sister-in-law. He can''t help but have an absurd guess and gulps his mouth and asks: "boss. Is your father-in-law late? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Qi Bai''s face is silent, but he doesn''t get an answer.


    Oh, my God!


    I didn''t expect that commander Chi is the future father-in-law of the eldest brother. If sister Shen is with him, isn''t she the future mother-in-law of the boss?


    His goddess could become the eldest, the future mother-in-law, Yan Youwei more think of the more unreal dare.


    Because of the late father, Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to stay much longer. Just now she was still a little hungry. At the moment, she couldn''t feel the hunger at all. Her brain hurt badly.


    Qi Zhenbai saw his daughter-in-law''s mood, and Tongyan parted ways. Before parting, Chi Shuyan offered to invite him to dinner the day after tomorrow.


    Yan Youwei waved his hand and looked at his eldest son. This time, Yan Youwei helped his daughter-in-law a lot. Qi Zhenbai nodded: "don''t forget to come to our house. When you are free, I''ll ask you to get together again!"


    Yan Youwei, who is happy, is still the boss''s treat.


    When they finally parted ways with Yan Youwei, they got on the bus, and Chi Shuyan sat in the co driver''s seat. The whole person was lying on the man''s body. Qi Zhenbai held the man in his lap and gently lifted the broken hair between her forehead.


    Chi Shu Yan finally couldn''t help but suddenly asked, "Hello, Qi Zhenbai, do you think my father looks up to that woman?"


    Qi Zhenbai pondered for a moment, and suddenly said solemnly, "I don''t like it!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    She asked her father, isn''t she OK? Or does this man want to be her father?


    Qi Zhenbai saw his daughter-in-law''s mind and threatened to squint: "what? Do you dislike my age


    Chi Shu Yan deliberately said, "I thought you wanted to be my father!"


    Qi Zhenbai was speechless. For the first time in his life, Qi Zhenbai was choked by his daughter-in-law for the first time in his life. He did not know how to reply. He narrowed his eyes, and his dark eyes crossed the streamer. He lowered his head and suddenly said in her daughter-in-law''s ear: "if you dare to shout, I dare to respond. Why don''t you try tonight?"


    Chi Shu Yan Is there really no change in the man''s inner core?


    Where are the traditional men? However, thinking of the man''s more and more frequent changes of posture, Chi Shu Yan feels that the man''s scale is too big now.


    Before his daughter-in-law got angry, Qi Zhenbai said in a warm voice: "don''t worry, I don''t think my father-in-law''s vision should be so bad!"


    This is Qi Zhenbai''s truth. His father-in-law can give birth to his daughter-in-law. From this point, he thinks highly of his future father-in-law.


    If Chi Shu Yan knew the man''s voice at this time, he could not help turning his eyes.


    Qi Zhenbai''s words comforted her a little. She also decided that if her father really looked down on someone, she would not agree, mainly because the woman was too dangerous. But she was afraid that the woman would confuse her father. At that time, she would have to accept it if she didn''t want to. It seems that it is necessary to go out to the military region to see her father this time!


    However, thinking of Yan Youwei''s sentence that her father will come back in half a month, she can only reluctantly accept this point.


    Qi Zhenbai touched her daughter-in-law''s face and said in a warm voice, "don''t worry, there will be news from Lao Yan immediately."


    Late special Yan nods: "can only be like this!" Just now, I think of the man''s pain in front of her? I think he''s dressed like a companion They are all warlocks, but she doesn''t like the smell of that man. If she can stay with such a warlock, the woman named Shen will be Yan Youwei, the harmless and kind woman. She is not so stupid!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    After qizhenbai sent people back to their apartment, he had to go to the company immediately. However, seeing that his daughter-in-law was not very good-looking, he simply stayed with people for a long time.


    Chi Shu Yan does not want to delay the man''s work, let him hurry to busy, do not care about her.


    Qi Zhenbai raised his daughter-in-law''s chin and gave her a hard kiss on her lips. He said, "these days, I''ll check the information of that woman for you!"


    "No, don''t delay you, I''ll do it myself! Since this woman named Shen is likely to become my stepmother, how can I meet more people? How many layers does this woman''s mask have Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth.


    Now Qi Zhenbai is not worried about his daughter-in-law''s ability. Every time his daughter-in-law''s ability can surprise him, he is stunned. As long as she is OK, he tells her to be careful. Of course, in the aspect of ghosts and gods, Qi Zhenbai knows that he can''t help much, and he doesn''t stop her as much as possible.


    When the man left, Chi Shuyan rolled on the sofa for several times. Thinking that Lin Haoxing was still with Qi Hao, she couldn''t help but make a phone call to make sure that Qi Hao was good at taking people. She could hear Lin''s creaking smile from time to time, and Chi Shuyan was relieved.


    Before hanging up the phone, Qi Hao said in a hurry: "sister-in-law, it is said that you met my fourth uncle at Qi''s house last night?"


    "Well!"


    "Really? Wipe, sister-in-law, you are very unlucky. My fourth uncle must be in trouble to bully you, isn''t it? " Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Qi Hao said with indignation and indignation: "but sister-in-law, you don''t have to look at my fourth uncle as a person, and don''t take him seriously. He always takes himself too seriously! By the way, don''t take his family seriously! "


    Chi Shu Yan


    Qi Hao is too funny to talk about. Chi Shu Yan''s depression disappears with Qi Hao''s words. He is in a good mood and says, "who can bully me?"


    Thinking of his sister-in-law''s ability, Qi Hao burst into tears and burst into laughter. Somehow, he suddenly thought of his fourth uncle being hit by a lamp. He subconsciously swallowed the water channel: "sister-in-law, my fourth uncle entering the hospital will not have anything to do with you! By the way, I heard that my fourth uncle was hit by the light falling from the ceiling of the hospital today. Sister in law, you can''t do all this? "


    "What did I do? What if I didn''t do it? What do you want to do with all these questions? " Chi Shu Yan naturally won''t admit it, and do evil secretly.


    Qi Hao didn''t know how to listen to his sister-in-law''s words, and his heart became more and more certain. Maybe it had something to do with his sister-in-law. Qi Hao made up his mind to provoke everyone, that is, to provoke his brother-in-law, not to make his sister-in-law angry.


    Uncle Qi Hao is not sick, but he is not a doctor.


    Naturally, Qi Hao did not hesitate to stand beside his sister-in-law and suddenly said, "sister-in-law, you smashed well, you smashed my fourth uncle quack, smashed too well!"


    Chi Shu Yan listened to Qi Hao''s words with a spurt of smile and raised his lips and said, "who said I did it? It''s your fourth uncle who is not good at character. "


    Qi Hao quickly nodded: "my fourth uncle is not good-natured. By the way, sister-in-law, my brother-in-law told you, my fourth uncle was very bad to my brother when he was a child, and he wanted his life from time to time. Once, because my grandfather praised my brother more, my fourth uncle, an adult, pushed my brother into the pond. At that time, my brother was only five or six years old and almost drowned!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    When Qi Hao complains, Chi Shu Yan remembers a lot of Qi fourth uncle''s pen in his heart. If Qi''s fourth uncle dares to start, he will calculate the new account and the old account together.


    As soon as the words turned, Qi Hao continued: "but since my brother was ten years old, my fourth uncle didn''t dare to move my brother. Don''t be afraid of my brother. Every time I see my brother, he has a lot of words on the surface. In fact, he is especially counselled because my brother once cried my fourth uncle''s father and mother, and he didn''t have any future to report to my grandfather."


    Qi Hao said in a tone of disdain for his fourth uncle. The picture of his fourth uncle crying bitterly for his brother''s forgiveness was so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people that he would never forget. Chi Shuyan was very happy when he listened to Chi Hao''s complaints and gossip, and then hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Shuyan simply boarded wechat when she was idle and bored. A group on wechat was all Lu Yunfeng and Wang Xuewen who asked for the information of the storage symbol. Several kids were so crazy that they asked her when to put the store symbol on the shelf.


    Chi Shu Yan pursed her lips and continued to look. However, she was puzzled that Lu Yunfeng, Wang Xuewen and other people were painting, but she did not see Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou from the beginning to the end.


    In the past, we didn''t say that they went to wechat together, but every time when everyone in the wechat swiped the screen very hard, either Yu Jinzhou or Lu Chengfu appeared and felt a sense of existence.


    Until she saw Lu Yunfeng''s gossip, Yu Jinzhou and Lu Chengfu seemed to break up, her face changed slightly.


    Chi Shu Yan privately edited a text message to Lu Yunfeng, asking what was going on?


    As soon as Chi Shuyan''s editor''s message was sent out, Lu Yunfeng''s phone call immediately rang out on the mobile phone screen. Chi Shuyan went to the balcony and picked up: "sister-in-law, have you finally found me? By the way, sister-in-law, when are you on the shelf? "


    When Lu Yunfeng thought of seeing the video of Qi Hao''s friend circle before, he couldn''t be greedy at the moment. Although Qi Hao in the video in the circle of friends didn''t know how much he wanted to do, he didn''t mean to lose their appetite and deliberately attracted their eyes. However, they were really shown off by Qi Hao''s behavior. All kinds of envy and jealousy were not good.


    Lu Yunfeng guessed at a glance that it might have something to do with his sister-in-law. But who told his sister-in-law to be Qi Hao''s sister-in-law, Qi Hao must be the first to know and have something good about her sister-in-law.


    It can''t be the first, but it has to be the second?


    The storage symbol in the past he did not dare to think, thought only in the novel exists in the thing, now can be obtained in reality, where is Lu Yunfeng not excited?


    After talking to Haozi, he immediately called his sister-in-law and asked him that he had a bit of luck last night. He received the call from the Qi family, and Lu Yunfeng was in the upper class circle of Kyoto. However, he had heard a lot of vigorous and resolute style of action. Last night, he immediately hung up the phone.


    At this time, his sister-in-law took the initiative to find him, and he naturally had to immediately seize the opportunity to ask the storage symbol.


    She really didn''t refine much storage symbols, and she didn''t want to sell them in Taobao stores. She said to be honest, she said that she would be the first to inform him when refining and selling them on the shelves one day.


    Although Lu Yunfeng is extremely sorry, his sister-in-law''s words still make him very happy. His sister-in-law means that he will be on the shelf soon?


    Chi Shu Yan is curious about Lu Chengfu''s relationship with Yu Jinzhou and asks, "by the way, what''s the matter with Lu Chengfu breaking up with Yu Jinzhou?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Because they are all in the same school and class, Lu Yunfeng really knows about Yu Jinzhou and Lu Chengfu. He doesn''t know, but he has seen Yu Jinzhou walking with a beautiful girl very close. Recently, he doesn''t know who suddenly exposed Lu Chengfu''s homosexuality on the school post bar, and all kinds of abusing Lu Chengfu''s perversion and obstinacy.


    He went to the online post bar and took a look at them. The words were really ugly.


    Although the society is open now, China''s tolerance of homosexuality and sexual love is not as deep as that in other countries. Because Lu Chengfu''s homosexuality and sexual love are exposed, the school has not dealt with it. However, some people on the Internet deliberately launched a topic to attack Lu Chengfu and said that he robbed other people''s boyfriends.


    It''s been quite a stir in their school recently.


    He was 100% sure that it was the woman who had recently been particularly close to Yu, and the school post bar only exposed Lu Chengfu as a homosexual, not Yu.


    He was more and more sure that it was the woman''s.


    Moreover, to tell the truth, he really did not understand how Yu Jinzhou suddenly got involved with that woman. He had the same kindness to Lu Chengfu at the beginning, but now he is so indifferent, but he can''t see how close he is to that woman.


    Besides, Yu''s anger is very wrong from time to time. His sister-in-law didn''t ask him a moment ago. He didn''t think much about it. Now he thinks about it.


    First of all, he still quite recognized Yu''s character. He didn''t think that Yu was a fickle character. In recent years, because Yu was a bully and good-looking, many beautiful women were courting him, and many more beautiful women than that woman. But Yu did not think about it. This time he suddenly walked with that woman for no reason, which made Lu Yunfeng feel very strange See.


    Secondly, Yu''s relationship with Lu Chengfu has always been very good, which is not more than that of ordinary men and women. He once asked Yu''s plan. After all, it is unwise for a man with a bright future to choose to follow the same-sex road. No matter how capable you are in the future, this must be his stain. Yu was silent at the beginning In a moment, I will make clear my plans for the future, and I will talk about the adoption of children.


    However, he could not see that Yu had any intention of regretting being with Lu Chengfu. Instead, he felt very happy.


    Lu Yunfeng told his sister-in-law all these things. He also said that in recent days, because of all kinds of scandals, the school is talking about it. Because of homosexuality, some people in the school are as far away from Lu Chengfu as Lu Chengfu is concerned. He is afraid that he may be infected with a virus. Behind his back, many people call him abnormal and excessive.


    Lu Chengfu''s life is very difficult. He hasn''t come to school these days. He went to the place where Lu Chengfu lived several times before, but he couldn''t find anyone. He also called Lu Chengfu a lot.


    The phone is connected. Listening to Lu Chengfu''s feigned calm tone over there, he is very upset, but he is sure that he has not done anything stupid, so he can rest assured.


    But these days, he often saw Yu Jinzhou with the woman, and never went to see Lu Chengfu. On this matter, Lu Yunfeng was very puzzled and thought it strange. Once someone asked whether the woman beside Yu Jinzhou was his girlfriend. He did not deny it, but kept silent.


    Lu Yunfeng couldn''t help but ask, "sister-in-law, do you think that Jinzhou has been attacked recently?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    After listening to Lu Yunfeng''s words, Chi Shu''s face was dignified. Just listening to Lu Yunfeng''s words, she was really not sure whether Yu Jinzhou was really in love or in evil?


    But now she had better go to Lu Chengfu. Chi Shuyan is relieved to think that Li Yuchu and Li Yu are all at Lu Chengfu''s house.


    If Lu Chengfu were to stay at home alone, she would be a bit worried.


    From knowing Lu Chengfu to now, she has already regarded each other as a relative like Haozi. Afraid of Lu Chengfu''s accident, Chi Shuyan said a few words to Lu Yunfeng, and then hung up and prepared to go out.


    However, just after the front foot hung up Lu Yunfeng''s phone call, Wang Xuewen, Jian CHONGYING and other rear feet called again. They were all about storing symbols. She didn''t have time to tell them more. Just now, the words about storing symbols back to Lu Yunfeng remained unchanged. Wang Xuewen suddenly said, "sister-in-law, I have drawn a lot of symbols recently. When can I show you?"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t expect Wang Xuewen to be so persistent and impressive. He naturally nodded. He planned that if he had some toughness, she could give some advice.


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Shuyan drove to Lu Chengfu''s apartment and rang the doorbell. Chi Shuyan waited for a long time before someone came out to open the door.


    However, it was not Li Yuchu who opened the door, but Lu Chengfu. It could be seen that Lu Chengfu was very pale, with red silk under his eyes, and his eyes were red and swollen. He looked like he had not rested for several days and nights and was very haggard and crying.


    Obviously, Lu Chengfu was very surprised to see Chi Shu Yan arrive at this moment. His face changed slightly. He wiped his face with his hand. His eyes were a little frightened and said, "sister-in-law, how did you come?"


    "Can I go in?" Chi Shu Yan asked.


    "Sister-in-law, come in quickly!" Lu Chengfu immediately stepped aside and let her in.


    Chi Shu Yan went in to observe the inside, and saw that the living room was obviously a little disordered. There was a bottle of brandy and a bucket of instant noodles on the table.


    Lu Chengfu thought of something and suddenly said, "by the way, sister-in-law, Li Yuchu has returned to the villa with Li Yu and Han Yu


    In fact, Lu Chengfu also knows that Li Yuchu suddenly left because he had a quarrel with Yu Jinzhou before, and Li Yuchu was afraid to affect them.


    Lu Chengfu felt guilty, but Chi Shuyan interrupted him: "they have lived for such a long time, and they really bother you and Yu Jinzhou!"


    Hearing the words "Yu Jinzhou", Lu Chengfu was silent.


    Chi Shu Yan motioned for him to sit down. He also sat on the sofa and said casually, "do you have a conflict with pansy island?"


    Lu Chengfu always respected his sister-in-law in front of him. If someone asked him, he would not answer. But when his sister-in-law asked him, hearing the concern in her words, Lu Chengfu''s eyes were still red. However, he was a man, not a little girl who would cry in pain. He forced back the tears in his eyes and pretended to be relieved and said, "sister-in-law, we are not making trouble The contradiction is that he has broken up and his character is not suitable, or he is not a person who goes with me at all. He never likes men


    Without Lu Yunfeng before, Chi Shuyan would not have been totally indifferent to other people''s feelings. However, when she thought that Lu Yunfeng had told her about something wrong with Yu Jinzhou, she was quite puzzled. She did not think that she would be wrong. Yu is a person of good character, and her sudden transfer of love must be different. She inquired A: "what happened to you, can you tell me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    In the end, Lu Chengfu said something in the eyes of his sister-in-law''s trust. The reason was that a girl exchange student named Tao Jiang suddenly came to his school. The girl''s name was Tao Jiang. She looked very polite. At first, Lu Chengfu didn''t take it seriously and didn''t think much about it.


    Later, somehow, the girl came to him from time to time, but they were all about discussing medical courses. At first, he looked at him and tried to avoid suspicion. Later, when he saw Tao Jiang looking for him, it was all business. Lu Chengfu didn''t think much about it. When he saw each other''s efforts, he helped him if he could. However, they had some friendship.


    Later, Tao Jiang looked for him more and more frequently, but after all, he was with Yu Jinzhou, and they dated occasionally. At that time, when they were together, they always happened to meet Tao Jiang from time to time. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. Moreover, when Tao Jiang saw them, he would talk to him from time to time.


    At that time, the relationship between him and Yu was only known by his private friends. Seeing that she was in a hurry, he didn''t think much about it, and the other party refused to leave, so the two person line became the three person line.


    Therefore, Tao Jiang and Yu Jinzhou got to know each other. Later, when he was with Yu Jinzhou several times, the other side always happened to appear. When Yu came to find him, Tao Jiang immediately took the initiative to stick to him.


    However, he was a big man, and it was not easy for him to lose face with a girl. After that, he and Yu Jinzhou became three people.


    He didn''t really think much about him at that time. On the one hand, even if she appeared, most of her would take the initiative to talk to him, and she didn''t show any interest in Yu.


    At that time, he was still thinking about how to avoid suspicion, but the other party was not interested in him. Yu also ate some vinegar for it. Now he thinks about it again, and he only thinks that the matter is too ironic.


    He could see that the woman had looked at Yu Jinzhou before she came to school, but she had been courting him for Yu''s sake. In particular, he thought that at first the woman showed a gentle and kind appearance, but now she tore her face and scolded him for being abnormal. All kinds of threats made him leave Yu Jinzhou, and his appearance was quite different. He couldn''t believe it.


    But he''s not afraid of a woman yet? Joke!


    However, Yu''s parting with the woman later became the last straw in his heart. He was also dead. He also understood that it was he who led people to the wrong way. I''m afraid it''s not men but women that Yu likes!


    He also recognized it, and now he wants to open up. It''s better to break up now than later. In case the two people have been together for many years, and the other party suddenly can''t help but kill Yu.


    They agreed to break up, but in the middle of the night, Yu Jinzhou suddenly appeared, his face was ugly, and he knocked on his door. Lu Chengfu was very helpless. He also felt that Yu''s name was deceiving others. He didn''t know that it was he who broke up!


    A few times, he almost got into a fight.


    Recently, he started to deal with the seller, but his sister-in-law suddenly came to him.


    Chi Shu Yan also heard clearly the relationship between the two, flashed an inexplicable emotion in his eyes, and his face was somewhat dignified. Suddenly he said, "do you mean that Yu Jinzhou suddenly broke up with you and was with other women and suddenly knocked on your door in the middle of the night these days?"


    Lu Chengfu nodded, his eyes flushed and he said, "sister-in-law, before I believed in the character of Yu, now I really look at him wrong. You don''t know that his ugly face is the same as that I betrayed him. I don''t want to make it too ugly now. Let''s get together and have a good break! Now I also know that I was wrong. I should never have tried to bend a man and take him to a crooked road. I hurt him! It would be nice if he were back on the right track now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Chi Shu Yan had lived all her life, but the comforting words didn''t make much progress. Instead, she sat beside Lu Chengfu and patted him on the shoulder.


    Lu Chengfu pursed his lips and said, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine! In fact, at the beginning of being together with Yu, I also thought about the last two people breaking up, but I didn''t expect it to come so fast! "


    In fact, Lu Chengfu really has feelings for Yu Jinzhou. Now that he is with other women, he is still heartbroken. However, his character does not allow him to be weak. He also quickly accepts the fact that Yu is in love with him as soon as possible.


    At the beginning, when he heard that Yu Jinzhou wanted to break up with him and his love affair, he could not bear to think about it, and then he committed suicide.


    Fortunately, Li Yuchu was also there at that time, and he was able to make it through. Now he wants to be more open.


    Watching Qi Hao and Wang Xuewen harass him from time to time, he is really reluctant to give up his life. Besides Yu Jinzhou, there are many people who care about him.


    There''s no reason why he didn''t die in the hands of the evil ghost, but he died in his own hands.


    When Chi Shu Yan saw that Lu Chengfu was not in the right mood and looked haggard, there was no other abnormality, so he felt relieved.


    Although she is not sure whether Yu Jinzhou is evil, she can be sure that there is something different about Yu Jinzhou. She is not in a hurry to tell Lu Chengfu about it. If yu Jinzhou really changes love, it will not give people hope and disappointment?


    However, before Chi Shuyan left, when she was worried about patting Lu Chengfu on the shoulder, she took the opportunity to paste a talisman to him, a talisman to protect his safety. However, it blessed the tracking effect. Once Lu Chengfu had something to do, she could feel it immediately.


    But as soon as she put up the amulet, she saw that the talisman for safety had blackened a small corner, and Chi Shu Yan''s face suddenly changed. At this time, she narrowed her eyes and looked at Lu Chengfu''s forehead carefully. She found that although there was no black air on his face, but if there was no gathering of the black air around him, it touched his face and immediately dissipated.


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes subconsciously fell on the jade plate on his neck. Ordinary people could not see anything, but she could clearly see that the jade card on Lu Chengfu''s neck was shining faintly.


    This jade card is a magic weapon she refined before. Once it shows its light, it shows that it is opening up defense. Someone has poisoned Lu Chengfu in private?


    Chi Shu Yan''s face suddenly changed. Somehow, she thought of Yu Jinzhou and the woman surnamed Tao. She was more and more sure that Yu''s love affair was different!


    Chi Shuyan was acutely aware that someone had put a spell on him in private, and then patted Lu Chengfu on the shoulder, blowing the last trace of black air from him and breaking the spell.


    If Lu Chengfu''s life had not been protected by this magic weapon before, Lu Chengfu would have been killed in the next few days! It can be imagined that the other side of the vicious, late special Yan eyes flash cold.


    Before leaving, she asked, "in recent days, have you met the woman surnamed Tao?"


    Lu Chengfu was surprised: "sister-in-law, how do you know?" Referring to the woman, Lu Chengfu had a light complexion and a bit helpless and sentimental. He began to explain: "the night before yesterday, she came to see me and told me not to harm Yu Jinzhou again!"


    It was the woman!


    Chi Shuyan was afraid that the woman would harm Lu Chengfu again. In order to make him more cautious, Chi Shuyan said: "stay away from that woman in the future. Don''t meet her again these days as much as possible. She doesn''t want to meet you on her own initiative. I suspect that woman is a headmaster!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    Lu Chengfu''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly thought about Yu Jinzhou. Without waiting for Lu Chengfu to open his mouth, Chi Shuyan seemed to know what he wanted to ask. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m going to visit Yu Jinzhou later. I''ve heard from you and Lu Yunfeng that Yu Jinzhou is different, but I''m not sure whether he has been cast a spell now."


    Lu Chengfu couldn''t help but care about Yu''s character. He said that he doubted Yu''s character, but he never doubted his character. At most, he thought that Yu just didn''t like men and only liked him.


    Now when he heard that the woman might be a headmaster, Lu Chengfu''s first worry was the safety of Yu Jinzhou, for fear that something might happen to him.


    Whether Yu likes men or not, or chooses not to be with him, he doesn''t want him to do anything.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said: "don''t worry, don''t think about it. As soon as there is news, you will be informed immediately! Remember, the woman will come to you later, don''t see her


    Lu Chengfu knew that the other party might be a head lowering master, and nodded solemnly. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "sister-in-law, was there something wrong with me just now? Did that woman do something to me?"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "that woman put a little spell on you, she wants your life!"


    Lu Chengfu''s face was not unexpected this time, but it was a little bleak. Suddenly he remembered the jade card on his neck. Lu Chengfu said, "sister-in-law, did your jade card save my life?"


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Lu Chengfu said, "sister-in-law, thank you so much. You have saved my life several times in my life, and I have always bothered you!" At this point, Lu Chengfu''s throat was choked.


    "Well, don''t think about it!"


    After parting with Lu Chengfu, Chi Shuyan knows Yu''s whereabouts through Lu Yunfeng and finds Yu in a coffee shop near the school.


    At the same time, there was a woman beside Yu Jinzhou. Chi Shuyan chose a position and looked at the two people not far away. Seeing that woman from time to time, he took the initiative to come to Yu''s side. On the contrary, Yu''s face was very repellent, but his face was a little pale when he repelled him. Soon, when the woman was lying on his arm, he pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "Jinzhou, shall we move out and live together in the future?" Tao Jiang''s face was full of shyness and love. She looked straight at the handsome man in front of her, and was very happy. From the first sight, she fell in love with the man in front of her at the first sight, and then she had to get someone.


    Now that the other party is finally with her, Tao Jiang is naturally very happy with her wish. Even if the other party is very indifferent to her, Tao Jiang thinks that one day, Yu Jinzhou will fall in love with her. As for the stumbling block, it will not become a stumbling block for her and Jinzhou at most in a few days. Now, the most important thing is to cultivate the relationship between them.


    Yu''s subconscious desire to listen to the words of the woman beside him. However, there is always a feeling of reluctance and rejection in his heart. His face is very ugly, and the veins in his forehead are bursting from time to time.


    The woman next to her didn''t seem to see it, and then continued, "will you promise me? I''ll take you to see my master and sister Shen in a few days. You will like them! "


    Yu was furious. He didn''t want to see her master or sister Shen. He didn''t want to waste time with a woman. He got up and left.


    "Look at me, pansy! Don''t go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Tao Jiang didn''t look at her before she met. She turned around and left. Her face was very ugly. She knew that she had listened to her master''s words and put on more incantations. However, although she didn''t do it seriously, it was very effective. She only wanted Yu Jinzhou, but not a puppet.


    Didn''t Yu Jinzhou listen to her and break up with Lu?


    Yu Jinzhou was disgusted by the man surnamed Lu every time. Thinking of this, Tao Jiang''s eyes flashed a glimmer of pride and smile. She comforted herself that even though this man was still struggling fearlessly, he should forget his surname Luna in a few days. What is the qualification of a man to rob a man from her! What''s more, Lu is a pervert.


    Tao Jiang firmly believes that Jinzhou was only temporarily misled and misled by Lu''s vulgarity. Now she is helping him to turn back.


    Thinking of this, Tao Jiang felt more comfortable and took the initiative to catch up with him and said, "Jinzhou, wait for me!"


    Chi Shu Yan got up at this time and suddenly stopped Yu Jinzhou. He put his pale face into his eyes. Seeing his face, Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said, "what? I haven''t seen you for a few days, and you don''t know me? "


    Although Yu Jinzhou was fallen in love, his memory was not lost. However, when Tao Jiang lowered his head, he had some hints to him, which made him subconsciously disgusted with the people around him, including Lu Chengfu.


    Yu Jinzhou subconsciously saw that before meeting, the woman could not help but feel a bit disgusted, but in his heart there was an impulse to sit down and talk to the woman in front of him.


    "Pansy island!" Tao Jiang catches up at this time. Seeing a very beautiful woman talking to Yu Jinzhou, Tao Jiang looks very ugly subconsciously. She thinks that the woman in front of her is a person who secretly loves him. These days, since she was with him, she knows that most of the women in the school are in Xiaoxiang.


    Now Tao Jiang subconsciously takes Yu Jinzhou as his property. Her eyes fall on Chi Shuyan, her face is a little cold. She strides over and suddenly takes Yu''s arm in her arms, coldly turns to Chi Shuyan and asks, "Hello, lady, who are you? This is my boyfriend. What can you say to me?"


    Tao Jiang thought that the woman in front of her would leave with shame and indignation like other women when she heard her words. Before meeting, the woman still stood in the same place and whispered. She didn''t take her seriously. He continued to talk to Yu Jinzhou: "you have time to have a meal and talk about it?"


    Yu''s forehead was in a cold sweat, but he uttered a word of "good". Finally, Tao Jiang suddenly changed color.


    Tao Jiang''s cold face narrowed his eyes to see the woman in front of her. Since this woman wants to rob her man for death, don''t blame her. Tao Jiang subconsciously wants to take the hair of the woman in front of her.


    Chi Shu Yan inadvertently avoided his body and let Tao Jiang jump into the air. He raised his eyes and deliberately winked at Yu Jinzhou and said, "Yu, I just want to eat alone with you? Can you give me face? "


    "Good!"


    Chi Shuyan looks at the woman in front of her, whose face is more and more gloomy and ugly, and she smiles more and more. This woman intentionally robbed Chengfu''s boyfriend and dared to call him abnormal. She let her experience this kind of oppression. Chi Shuyan deliberately put his hand on Yu''s arm in front of the woman in front of him. He looked intimate and even changed his name: "Jinzhou, I Let''s go


    As he said this, he swept the red flushed woman in front of her, even her neck was choked with red. At last, she was a little bit cheerful in her heart, and she was able to give Chengfu one or two points of gas!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    With Yu Jinzhou walking out of the coffee shop under the sinister vision of the woman behind her, Chi Shuyan looks for a box restaurant nearby. After sitting down, seeing Yu''s face still stunned, she hands over the menu first: "what do you want to eat? Make yourself at home. It''s my treat today


    Yu Jinzhou did not speak. Staring at the woman in front of him, he suddenly asked, "he How is he? "


    As soon as the words fell, Yu''s face suddenly turned pale, and his whole body was very miserable. The veins in his neck burst out one by one. Chi Shuyan immediately took up the aura and transported the aura to Yu''s body. Yu''s face looked better.


    If Chi Shuyan was not sure before, but at this time she was very sure that Yu Jinzhou had been cast a spell by that woman. She was not sure what kind of spell it was. After all, although she was a Celestial Master in her previous life, she knew little about the incantation and could not solve the spell for Yu Jinzhou for a while.


    Chi Shu Yan was just about to open his mouth when someone pushed open the box, and Tao Jiang''s voice rang out clearly: "it''s time for us to go back to school!"


    When Yu Jinzhou heard Tao Jiang''s words, he got up subconsciously, and Tao Jiang''s voice continued to ring: "Jinzhou, let''s go!"


    Yu Jinzhou subconsciously didn''t want to listen to the woman at the door, but after she repeated the words several times, Yu got up and walked to Tao Jiang.


    Tao jiangdeng''s face was very happy. He looked at the woman in front of him and held Yu Jinzhou in his hand. He pretended to be serious and said, "in the future, don''t eat casually with women you don''t know. I''ll be sad!"


    Chi Shu Yan looked pale at this time, and a cold sweat appeared on her forehead. It seemed that she was still fighting against it. Even though she said, "yes, since there is no time for Jinzhou, I can only make another appointment next time!"


    Tao Jiang asked Yu Jinzhou to wait outside first. She wanted to say something to the woman in front of her. Chi Shuyan found that as long as this woman looked at Yu Jinzhou more, Yu would immediately comply.


    Waiting for Yu Jinzhou to go out, Tao Jiang suddenly said, "are you a man surnamed Lu looking for someone or a celestial master?"


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes flashed, but she underestimated the woman''s intuition in front of her. Before Chi Shuyan could speak, Tao Jiang suddenly said: "this Taoist friend, although I don''t know why Daoyou is in charge of this matter, I advise this Taoist friend to ignore it. The man surnamed Lu is not a good man. He not only seduces my boyfriend, but also takes my boyfriend to the wrong road!"


    Tao Jiang began to talk about how Lu Chengfu had robbed her man and how he had seduced her "boyfriend" into a wrong way. When it came to the emotional place, Tao Jiang choked and looked very pitiful.


    Tut!


    Chi Shuyan had to admire the acting skills of the woman in front of her, and even more admired the woman''s ability to turn black and white. If she had not been familiar with Lu Chengfu and understood Lu Chengfu''s conduct, and had witnessed Lu Chengfu''s being together with Yu Jinzhou, I''m afraid she would have believed a little.


    Before the meeting, the woman didn''t speak, and Tao Jiang''s eyes were a little dissatisfied, but as the saying goes, acting as a joke, Tao Jiang looked at Chi Shuyan and continued: "Daoyou, do you think it''s normal for men to be with men? They are the kind of people who are abnormal! It''s time to be burned, not to live in the world! "


    Chi Shu Yan''s eye fundus temperature gradually cold, but his face was so curious that he asked, "Oh? If that schoolmate Yu is really your boyfriend, why do you want to control him by casting a spell on him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Tao Jiang''s face changed slightly, and he soon recovered to calm down and said, "Daoyou, my boyfriend has gone astray. I''m breaking people back! But I''m also doing it for his good. I hope you don''t mind your own business! "


    Chi Shu Yan squinted at each other, and Tao Jiang threw down a sentence of "Tao you, be good at yourself." then he turned and left.


    Chi Shu Yan stares at the woman in front of her coldly and coldly.


    When Tao Jiang leaves, Chi Shuyan calls Lu Chengfu.


    Lu Chengfu answered the phone very quickly. I don''t know if he is waiting for her call. Suddenly he said, "sister-in-law, Yu What''s the matter with him? " Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Lu Chengfu quickly said, "sister-in-law, I''m not particularly concerned about him. I''m just getting acquainted. I hope he''s OK!"


    After hearing Lu Chengfu''s words, Chi Shuyan had a little smile in her eyes. She had subconsciously teased her, but when she thought about Yu Jinzhou, she looked a little dignified and said, "Chengfu, Yu Jinzhou is really under the control of that woman."


    before Chi Shuyan''s words were finished, there was a clang that hit the ground, and soon Lu Chengfu breathed a little!


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t have to think about Lu Chengfu''s expression. After all, he always thought Yu Jinzhou betrayed him. Now her words confirm that Yu Jinzhou did not betray him, but was controlled by the woman Tao Jiang.


    After half a sound, Lu Chengfu said anxiously: "sister-in-law, how can this happen? I always thought I always thought... " He has been in love with others, so his heart has died like ashes these days. Now he has a little hope in his heart, especially when he thinks about the safety of Yu Jinzhou''s life. He can''t help but feel anxious: "sister-in-law, can you please save Jinzhou! Please


    Since Chi Shuyan interfered in this matter, he planned to intervene in the matter. After considering a few words, he said: "although I''m sure that Yu Jinzhou is under control, I''m not sure what kind of spell he''s in. By the way, you said that Yu Jinzhou knocks on your door every night, and he''ll come over every night these days?"


    Lu Chengfu said.


    Chi Shu Yan asked about the approximate time point: "yes, I''ll be there tonight. The woman surnamed Tao has not found any trace of Yu Jinzhou, so we have to solve the spell for him immediately. "


    Lu Chengfu subconsciously convinced his sister-in-law, and his tone was very excited: "thank you, sister-in-law! Thank you


    "Well, thank you for not saying in advance. If you find something wrong in the future, don''t hold it in your heart and remember to look for me." If she hadn''t found something strange, I''m afraid Lu Chengfu would have misunderstood Yu Jinzhou. What a pity they would have missed?


    "Thank you, sister-in-law! Thank you, sister-in-law Lu Chengfu was so grateful that he didn''t know what to say. He repeated these words.


    Chi Shu Yan pulled his lips and said a few words with Lu Chengfu before hanging up.


    Because she was not sure what kind of incantation Yu Jinzhou had, she thought of her own version of Xuanyin Jue, which should have a lot of incantation records.


    Thinking of this, Chi Shuyan immediately took a taxi back to his apartment. When he got back to his apartment, Chi Shuyan found out the Xuanyin decision of the Heavenly Master and found a kind of incantation which was very close to Yu Jinzhou according to his attack state and reaction. Chi Shuyan suspected that what Yu Jinzhou had been sent down should be love falling. Among them, there is a kind of insect descending range in love falling, which is for the other party to eat If the other party changes his mind, his body will be like ten thousand ants eroding and suffering a lot.


    There are many ways to fall in love. Chi Shu Yan takes a few more glances, and finally feels that the kind of insect that I thought was most likely to fall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    On the other hand, Chi Shuyan didn''t know that his picture of his intimate relationship with Yu Jinzhou was taken and transferred to Qi Zhenbai''s table.


    In such a spacious office, Qi Zhenbai''s eyes swept one photo after another in front of his desk. His eyes were very deep, and his expressionless face could not show any emotion. Finally, his sharp eyes fell on a picture of his daughter-in-law holding a man''s arm. The sharp light from his eyes flashed away, and his face was like a layer of frost.


    At this time, Zhu Zongzhu did not dare to breathe disorderly and trembled.


    It happens that the boss has to pass through a few documents before passing by.


    Mr. Zhu didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. When he saw a pile of photos in the envelope that his little landlady was quite ambiguous with other men, he was totally dumbfounded. Of course, Mr. Zhu didn''t believe his little landlady would do such a thing. Maybe the man around him was just a friend of the little landlady, and he didn''t know.


    What''s more, the man beside the little landlady in the photo is handsome enough, but he is far less attractive than his own boss, OK? Compared with the boss, the man in the photo is just a young hairy boy. His temperament has not been precipitated by time, and his aura is not as good as his own boss.


    Where can he be compared with his own boss? His little landlady would never look at a man who could not compare with her boss.


    Zhu Zongzhu thought in his heart that even if he was more partial to the little landlady, he couldn''t hide the photo or hide it from him. So he handed the photo to his boss.


    Looking at his boss''s dark clouds, as if he was looking at his ugly face before the storm, Mr. Zhu didn''t dare to say a word more. He secretly glanced at his boss''s face several times, but he couldn''t see his boss''s mind at all.


    Zhu Zongzhu was afraid that the boss would be angry with the little landlady. He thought that he had been greatly favored by the little landlady before. Zhu gulped his mouth half loud and summoned up the courage to say: "BOS Boss, I think this picture Maybe it''s a misunderstanding! "


    After saying this, Mr. Zhu subconsciously wanted to peek at his boss''s face, which happened to be on the dark, dark, sharp and cold eyes of hawks and falcons. Zhu''s startled head gave him a quick look, and he did not dare to look at the boss''s face and sharp sight.


    Mr. Zhu was trembling and waiting for the boss to speak or get angry, but the boss didn''t hold out a word after half a sound. When he was in his heart, he was called an Alexander. He was sweating hard on his back and was gradually sweating on his forehead. Within a few minutes, Mr. Zhu felt wet all over, and he had just been salvaged from the water.


    At this time, Mr. Zhu only heard a sudden sound of something being thrown on the table. Zhu was surprised. Then the boss sounded in a low, dignified voice: "find out the source of this picture for me immediately!"


    Zhu Zongzhu immediately straightened his body and replied, "yes, boss!"


    Before Mr. Zhu left, Qi Zhenbai repeatedly stressed: "I want to know the source of this photo and all the information of the sender immediately."


    "Yes, boss!"


    Zhu Zongzhu was terrified to pinch a cold sweat for his little landlady. He felt that his little landlady was finished this time. He thought repeatedly whether he would report to the little landlady? But if he did, Zhu felt that he would not stay in Qi for the next day.


    But in the office, Qi Zhenbai suddenly dials his daughter-in-law''s telephone: "where did you go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Chi Shuyan inexplicably received a man''s phone call, and heard the man ask her where to go, some puzzled, waiting for her to speak, the man''s deep tone again said: "in the future, stay away from the boy surnamed Yu!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    What did she do?


    Although Qi Zhenbai is not very familiar with a group of friends around Haozi, he knows that his daughter-in-law has a good relationship with several boys. Therefore, he naturally knows and knows the relationship between Yu Jinzhou and Lu Chengfu.


    Seeing the photo before, although he was sour and jealous about his daughter-in-law''s active intimacy with Yu Jinzhou, the more he looked at the boy whose surname was Yu, he didn''t fall into the trap of creating dissension.


    What''s the character of his daughter-in-law? After so long, can he not know?


    The other party''s purpose is clearly visible, which is aimed at his daughter-in-law. Thinking of this, Qi Zhenbai''s eyes flashed with cold light. He would rather be targeted by others than see someone targeting his daughter-in-law. However, in this case, he can only make an example to the other party to pay the price.


    Chi Shu Yan is busy with Yu''s affairs. He doesn''t know what this man is talking about?


    She couldn''t help but roll her eyes. The man''s cold and sharp tone faded, and her voice suddenly changed: "daughter-in-law, when will you come to see me?"


    Chi Shu Yan is puzzled why this man suddenly let her go to see him? On weekdays, although the man is sticky, he doesn''t rely on him. Thinking that he has to go out in the early morning of this evening, Chi Shuyan is a bit guilty. The refusal in the words is changed into: "then I''ll go to see you now. Are you free?"


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t expect such a big surprise on this phone call. When he heard his daughter-in-law''s words, his face was very gentle, and he could almost wring water out of his eyes: "come here when you are free! I''ll be waiting for you on my side! "


    "Yes, then wait for me!" Anyway, it''s OK to stay in the apartment. It''s better to see the man and ask about her father by the way.


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Shuyan took a taxi. Although she didn''t have a car, there were many cars in the men''s garage, but Chi Shuyan was not used to driving. She felt that parking was troublesome, so he might as well take a taxi.


    Because it was nearly noon, Chi Shuyan packed some meals in a restaurant that the man had taken her to. It''s a coincidence that she didn''t expect to see that strange woman again in this century old restaurant. This time, the woman walked away from her, and she couldn''t smell the blood on her. If it wasn''t for the last impression, she would really like to go The second was her delusion.


    When he came to the door, he saw that the woman named Shen had a gentle face and put the packed food in front of an old beggar. Chi Shuyan stood and looked at each other. He saw that the other side was gentle and generous, and whispered a few words of instructions. The old beggar man was constantly grateful and sighed that the girl was "a Bodhisattva coming down to earth.".


    Chi Shuyan finally knows why Yan Youwei says that this woman named Shen is kind and unassuming. If she didn''t smell the bloody smell on her body at first, and the other party was not with a warlock, maybe she would believe Yan Youwei a little bit, thinking that this woman is really very kind and good-natured.


    Now she pondered on two possibilities: first, maybe the bloody smell happened. The woman named Shen was really kind and had nothing to do with the Warlock. Secondly, the woman hides too deeply, her mask is too thick, and she is too good at camouflage.


    Of course, she was more inclined to the latter. She said that the smell of blood on the woman suddenly disappeared, and she could not do without the help of a warlock. Moreover, when she looked at the woman not far away, she found that the woman''s face was more ruddy than she had seen last time.


    There''s nothing fishy about it. She won''t believe it.


    It''s terrible to think of a woman who pretends to be too comprehensive and doesn''t miss the slightest detail! If her father wants to marry such a woman, he can''t!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    When the woman left, Chi Shuyan passed the old beggar lady with keen eyes. She still meant to give ten yuan and take a taxi.


    Along the way, Chi Shuyan as Qi Zhenbai''s fiancee is well known. As soon as she goes in, someone respectfully takes her to Qi Zhenbai''s exclusive elevator.


    When the elevator opened, Chi Shuyan went in to thank the guide. When the elevator door was closed, she was still immersed in the strange and bloody woman. To tell the truth, she was very curious about how the warlock could maintain the appearance of the woman named Shen, and let her be directly like the little girl of 28 Fanghua.


    She has never heard of this anti heaven technique. In her previous life, she has contacted some warlocks to help them maintain their appearance and become younger, but at most they are only five or six years younger. Usually, a Warlock can make a person younger by using his own cultivation vitality.


    In this way, the maintenance time is also very short. Finally, if the warlock does not renew her life for her, there will be a reverse effect.


    Of course, because this skill requires too much vitality of the warlock, it is impossible for the Warlock to give the fruits of his painstaking cultivation to others. Even if the opponent is willing to pay more and more, the warlock will never agree.


    And from Yan Youwei''s words before, she can get a trace of information that this woman should maintain such a young and beautiful appearance for decades.


    Therefore, what she was most puzzled and curious about was where the woman got so much vitality, and what means the warlock had used to maintain the beauty of the woman for so many years, which did not backfire!


    Chi Shuyan was so absorbed that she met several general helpers of Qi Zhenbai, including Xu Xudong. However, she was most familiar with Zhu Zongzhu. Just as she raised her eyes to say hello to him, he saw that he saw her face suddenly change on the spot.


    Before she went to qizhenbai company, Mr. Zhu stopped her and said in a low voice: "little You want to see boss


    Mr. Zhu wailed in his heart. Why did the little landlady come when the boss was in the worst mood, or when she got the "cheating photo"?


    At the thought of the boss''s face just now, Zhu Zongzhu pinched a cold sweat for the little landlady in front of him.


    Mr. Zhu looked at the little landlady in front of him while he was sweating on his forehead. He didn''t think the little landlady would be an adulterer.


    Zhu Zongzhu was more inclined to be framed. After all, the little landlady was with the boss, but she attracted the envy of countless women. It was under the company that he dared to make sure that no girl colleagues spoke ill of her.


    Because of the sudden appearance of the little boss''s wife, many women who have ideas about the boss are ready to move. These days, occasionally a few actresses who have some cooperation with Qi''s often ask the boss for self-evident purpose, OK?


    If it wasn''t for their strict help, the boss didn''t know how many peach blossoms would have to be provoked. After all, the boss didn''t have an affair before. Many people speculated whether the boss liked men or not. Now they are sure that the boss likes women, and those women can''t sit still.


    Of course, Zhu Zongzhu didn''t dare to tell the little landlady in front of him. Without waiting for Chi Shuyan to open his mouth, he couldn''t help but remind him: "little landlady, boss is in a mood today In a bad mood! I think if you want to see him, it''s better to change time! "


    Chi Shuyan called by Qi Zhenbai himself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    Mr. Zhu also wanted to say something. Not far away, the door of the office suddenly opened. Xu Xudong just came out of the office and went to Chi Shuyan and respectfully said, "little landlady, the boss asked me to take you in!"


    Mr. Zhu:


    Although Chi Shuyan didn''t know that Zhu Zongzhu suddenly said these words, she still took Zhu Zongzhu''s good intentions, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, your boss called me to come here!"


    Zhu Zongzhu''s face changed, but he thought it was even worse! finished! Now the boss must settle accounts with the little landlady.


    Zhu Zongzhu also wants to remind a few words, see small boss Niang strides toward own boss office.


    Mr. Zhu:


    After Xu Xudong sent people in, he went to Zhu Zongzhu and said, "you are really familiar with the little boss''s wife!"


    After saying this sentence, Xu Xudong did not say more and turned to leave. Although he did envy Zhu Zongzhu''s good relationship with the little landlady, in front of Qi''s family and the boss, the most important thing was ability.


    Mr. Zhu:


    On the other side, in the office, there are hundreds of square meters inside. In front of the arc-shaped French windows, the light is very good. Standing there can overlook the whole of Kyoto.


    Chi Shuyan has been to the man''s office several times, sitting on the leather sofa, packing the food on the table, and seeing that the man is still busy, she did not immediately speak, but waited for the man to finish.


    Qi Zhenbai beckons her to pass, and Chi Shuyan walks past. With a tight wrist, she is pulled by a man and sits on him.


    Qi Zhenbai held a man on his leg and habitually raised his daughter-in-law''s chin and gave her a few hard kisses. However, the man was somewhat abnormal today. He not only gave her a hard kiss, but also bit her on the lip.


    Chi Shu Yan took a breath, immediately pushed away people, a pursed mouth on pain, and so on, her lips will not be bitten by this man, right?


    Chi Shu Yan stares at the man in front of him. Qi Zhenbai immediately shows weakness: "daughter-in-law, I am wrong!"


    In other words, Qi Zhenbai had never thought that one day he would be so familiar with showing weakness.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law did not speak, Qi Zhenbai raised his wife''s chin with long fingers and said earnestly, "daughter-in-law, I''ll take a look for you!"


    "No, I''ll go to the bathroom." She was afraid that the man would bite his teeth on her lips. How could she go out?


    The man held her waist firmly with a pair of tongs. She could not move. She could only let the man see.


    Chi Shuyan is not naturally seen by the man in front of her. She just feels that the man''s eyes are getting hotter and hotter than before. She looks a little unnatural. She can''t help but urge: "is it OK?"


    "Wait a minute!" Qi Zhenbai continued to narrow his eyes, but his eyes became more and more deep. At the beginning, he really looked for his daughter-in-law. When he saw a faint tooth mark on his wife''s lips, his thin and tight lips could not help bending. But as time went on, more and more attention fell on his daughter-in-law''s soft and pink lips. Once he saw the lips, he wanted to kiss.


    Qi Zhenbai never disobeyed his own will. Besides, he was sitting in his arms with his wife and daughter-in-law, and it was all his people to kiss him. Without waiting for his daughter-in-law to urge him again, Qi Zhenbai again blocked his wife''s lips. This time, he did not go as crazy as before. He only had a strong force. Instead, he stretched out his tongue to lick his daughter-in-law''s tooth print wound, and asked in a low voice:¡° Does it still hurt? " When asking questions, thin lips never leave his daughter-in-law''s pink lips!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Chi Shu Yan''s body was so stiff that she could not be stiff any more, especially when she was gently licked by the man and asked her, her ears turned red, and she did not know whether she should be angry or others.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law did not speak, the man continued to ask, "does it hurt? Daughter in law? "


    When he continued to ask, his thin lips were still not separated. Chi Shu Yan, who was close to her, had already followed the electric crisp. Chi Shu Yan subconsciously tried to push the man aside and answer again. However, the man still held down her back brain and waist, and did not let her have any leeway to retreat!


    Chi Shu Yan had no choice but to gasp and reply: "no pain! Let go of it


    Because her lips were completely blocked, she couldn''t help being a bit vague when she spoke. However, Qi Zhenbai could hear her very clearly, and her eyes showed a little smile, but the smile disappeared when she thought of the previous photos.


    Gradually, the kiss changed from gentle to rough.


    Qi Zhenbai tried to control his intelligence and strength as much as possible. After kissing him madly for several minutes, his posture changed from holding a person to pressing a person on the table. The things on the table were swept to the ground by the man.


    Clang clang sound hit non-stop!


    Hit the door from time to time pay attention to the inside of the General Zhu help panic, over! The little landlady is finished today!


    Mr. Zhu wanted to help, but when he thought of his boss''s aura and cold face, he was immediately punctured and inflated with balloons, and the gas leaked quickly.


    At present, Zhu Zongzhu only congratulates the boss for his rebirth. However, there is one point that he never beats a woman. When he thinks of this, he breathes a sigh of relief and prays for his wife.


    In the office, Chi Shuyan almost passed out directly by the man in front of her. When she couldn''t stand it, the man finally let go and whispered, "daughter-in-law, we have to practice more in the future. Your basic lung capacity is not enough!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Is this man cheap and good?


    Chi Shu Yan was just confused by a man''s kiss. At this moment, I think that this is a man''s office, and there are people in and out at any time. In case someone suddenly opens the door and sees her in this posture, Chi Shu Yan has the thought of killing her with a piece of tofu.


    And now she was acutely aware that her lips were very swollen by the man in front of her. When she sipped her lips, she immediately kicked them away and spat out a word of "get out.".


    Before the man grabbed her, he ran to the bathroom immediately. When he saw himself in the mirror, Chi Shuyan felt that his lips were swollen and watery. All of them were licked and bitten by the man.


    Wipe!


    Is that man an animal?


    Chi Shu Yan looks carefully and finds that there are several men''s tooth marks on his lower lip. Chi Shu Yan is really eager to kick that man again.


    Chi Shu Yan made up her mind to have lunch for a while and let the man solve it by himself, and eat the food she packed!


    Chi Shuyan adjusted her mood. As soon as he opened the door and went out, he saw that Mr. Zhu was reporting to Qi Zhenbai. When he heard the news, he was worried about secretly looking at his little boss''s wife.


    After noticing Zhu Zongzhu''s sight, Chi Shuyan immediately put on his hat and hung his head. He was afraid that he would see her red and swollen lips and teeth marks. If he could see this scene, she would have no face to come back to Qi''s family.


    Fortunately, Mr. Zhu''s stay was not long. When Mr. Zhu left, Qi Zhenbai got up and walked to the sofa. His eyes fell on the food on the table. He gently pursed his lips and said, "daughter-in-law, I''m hungry!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    ha-ha!


    Chi Shu Yan takes the man''s words in front of him as nonsense. Is he hungry or not? What''s the matter with her?


    Chi Shu Yan really does not want to pay attention to this man, but underestimates the man''s shamelessness. He sits down and starts to open the lunch box.


    However, Qi Zhenbai naturally opened the lunch box for his daughter-in-law and put it in front of her. Although chopsticks moved frequently when eating, most of them were put in his daughter-in-law''s lunch box.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t want to pay attention to this man at the beginning. She just ate a few mouthfuls. The food in her bowl was piled up into a hill by the man. When he saw that his bowl was full of white rice, Chi Shuyan had to take a few chopsticks for the man, and asked the man not to take any more dishes for her. She couldn''t finish eating.


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes fell on his lunch box. His daughter-in-law took the initiative to serve the dishes for him. His cold eyebrows immediately made his eyes smile. The man who never greedy for food thought that this meal was the most delicious meal he had this year.


    After dinner, Qi Zhenbai was in a good mood. On the way, a senior manager of Qi''s family came in to report his work with a pale face and trembling face. He thought that he would be scolded by Mr. Qi when he thought that the project failed. However, Mr. Qi glanced at him and threw it to him for revision. From the beginning to the end, his face was called good, and his eyebrows were still smiling, and he said that he had made a lot of achievements Discussion, where has the cold face before? Looking at the senior manager is very flattered, holding the business plan immediately left to revise.


    Taking advantage of the man''s low mood, Chi Shuyan proposed that she had to go out in the middle of the night. Qi Zhenbai raised his lips and said, "yes, but what do you have to say to do?"


    Chi Shuyan didn''t want to talk about Yu Jinzhou and Lu Chengfu. After all, it was their feelings, and she was not good at talking.


    "Is it related to the boy surnamed Yu?" he asked in a low voice


    Chi Shuyan thought that the man had just come in and asked her this question. Did this man know about Yu Jinzhou and Lu Chengfu, or did the man always send someone to stare at her?


    Chi Shuyan dismissed the idea behind her. Although the man was possessive, she was not so curious about how the man knew about it. She saw the man take out a stack of photos from the drawer and put them on the table. In a low voice, he expressed a few different unhappy emotions: "look slowly, look carefully!"


    Chi Shuyan looked at a few curiously, and saw that these photos were all photos of her and Yu Jinzhou, or she took the initiative to hold hands with Yu Jinzhou, which was quite intimate. Chi Shuyan gave a sharp slap at the corner of his mouth, and finally understood what was wrong with the man just now. Wait, this man will not believe these photos, will he?


    "You don''t believe these photos, do you?" she asked subconsciously? Wait, where are these photos from? "


    Qi Zhenbai raised his lips, and his eyes were dark. He said in a concise and comprehensive way: "it was sent by others!"


    Chi Shuyan was once in a while caught in a man''s resentful eyes. Chi Shuyan was also seen as guilty at that moment. Both of them were smart people. Chi Shuyan would quickly say "someone else" in the man''s mouth before his face. Chi Shuyan narrowed his eyes and couldn''t figure out who stabbed her in the back and framed her?


    Before meeting again, the man''s face was calm. It didn''t look like he was angry. Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief. It would be good for the man to believe her. Of course, if the man did not believe her, he would listen to others casually, and he would not go to her bed.


    Chi Shu Yan just want to speak, listen to the man in front of him with a low voice and calm way: "don''t explain?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help but turn his eyes and meet the man in front of him: "I said I like Yu Jinzhou that boy, do you believe it?"


    The words fell, but before meeting, the man suddenly lowered his face, his face was ugly and frightening: "what did you say just now? Try again? "


    Chi Shu Yan


    What did she say? Does this man react so much?


    Listen to the man calm face, cold voice deep mouth: "in the future do not say who you like? Not even supposition


    Chi Shu Yan


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Qi Zhenbai took the photos back to the drawer and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll solve it!"


    "Wait, I haven''t finished looking at the photos. I''ll see them first!" Chi Shuyan just looked at it, but he didn''t know if he had found a professional photographer. The photo was very good. The light and the background were very good.


    When Qi Zhenbai heard his daughter-in-law''s words, he collected the photos more quickly. His face was black with the bottom of the pot, and a trace of danger flashed through his eyes: "is the photo very beautiful? Do you want to see it? " When he was talking, he kept moving. He was too lazy to take the picture back to the envelope directly. He swept it in the drawer. With a snap, he closed the drawer. His action was quick and fast.


    Chi Shu Yan Mu stares, does this man want this vinegar to also want to eat?


    To tell you the truth, there are a few photos of her that she took well. She not only wanted to have a look but also wanted to collect them. But when she saw the man''s dark ice face, especially the sharp eyes that pressed her eyes, Chi Shu Yan pursed her mouth, and she felt guilty when she was seen.


    Chi Shu Yan also strange strange, she did not do anything, why every time by this man a look at her to admit counseling?


    The man''s eyes were sharp, but he didn''t want to see it


    "That''s it Qi Zhenbai was satisfied, and her complexion softened a little.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help but look at the drawer where the photos were put. Seeing the other party''s line of sight, she said, "I''m just curious who sent you these photos? It''s so unreliable to find someone else. Who''s not good for shooting me and Yu


    At the thought of Yu Jinzhou and Lu Chengfu pairing up, suddenly they came to spread an affair with her. Chi Shu Yan was really crying and laughing. Should we be so unreliable?


    Qi Zhenbai does not want his daughter-in-law''s attention to the boy surnamed Yu. However, the matter between Chi Shu Yan Yu and Lu Chengfu has not been solved. She still has to go out with this man at night.


    In order not to let this man misunderstand, Chi Shuyan or Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou things roughly explained some.


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes on his daughter-in-law''s trust are extremely hot. As for Lu Chengfu''s and Yu''s affairs, he has asked people to collect all the information just now, and he knows the general things. He also guesses some of the unusual things.


    Without waiting for Chi Shuyan to open his mouth, Qi Zhenbai hands over a stack of documents. Chi Shuyan still thinks that this man is showing her some photos. When he opens the document, he will see all the information of Tao Jiang at the top.


    Chi Shu Yan''s mouth was wide open. He continued to search, and found that there was also the information about the woman surnamed Shen and all the information about the Warlock.


    This Chi Shu Yan is really shocked by the man''s large amount of data, this man is also too powerful?


    She didn''t say anything, and the man had collected all the information she wanted?


    Chi Shuyan is very curious about how this man knows everything. He not only knows what happened between Yu Jinzhou and Lu Chengfu, but also knows Tao Jiang, a woman.


    Chi Shu Yan looked down at Tao Jiang''s information and found that the man had almost dug out the other party''s 18 generations.


    Listen to the man said: "my daughter-in-law all with other men gossip, I this authentic husband can not go to understand the situation?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Chi Shuyan''s eyelids jumped when she heard a sentence of "genuine husband" uttered by the man in front of her. However, no matter how the man found out the information, the man really helped her a lot.


    If it was not for the pain in her mouth that the man had just kissed, she would like to take the initiative at the moment, or get it. After a while, the man will have to kiss for a long time.


    Chi Shu Yan pursed her lips. After so long, her lips still hurt. She did not care to talk to the man. She quickly looked down at the materials.


    Tao Jiang''s information is very detailed. He is a minority ethnic group in China. His parents died when he was five years old. Later, by coincidence, he was accepted as an apprentice by a chieftain of state t.


    Speaking of it, Tao Jiang has some relationship with Shen Rongyin, and she is close to her. What she didn''t think of most was that Tao Jiang was the apprentice of the sorcerer beside Shen Rongyin the last time she saw her.


    After reading Tao Jiang''s materials, Chi Shuyan continues to look at Shen Rongyin, the daughter of a semi retired military region political commissar. The Shen family has a son and a daughter, but Shen Rongyin is very popular in the family. From a small number of stars, she is even more favored than her son.


    Shen Rongyin, a woman who has been married twice, has had a rough marriage, and both her husbands have died. However, according to the data, both husbands like her very much, and the outside world thinks highly of her, saying that she is a kind and kind stepmother.


    But Chi Shuyan saw one of the materials, saying that not long after Shen Rongyin married her second husband, the eldest son of the second husband suddenly ran away, and the younger daughter disappeared. Her body has not been found, which has also become an outstanding case.


    Because of this, Shen Rongyin has been very guilty, the outside world is still very good reputation for her, have said that she is a good stepmother, after the accident, all the neighbors speak for her.


    Because at the beginning, the little daughter was carried by Shen Rongyin, but unfortunately, she was robbed with a little girl. However, it was Shen Rongyin who finally survived.


    And the other party''s second little girl disappeared, so far no body has been found. I don''t know whether it is dead or alive.


    See here, Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes, feeling that this woman is absolutely not simple, simply terrible!


    Let''s not say whether there''s something fishy in this case, but with this woman surviving alone, Chi Shuyan is very suspicious of this woman.


    There are also shortcomings in everything. As the saying goes, no one is perfect. But when she saw the woman twice, she thought that the woman was too perfect.


    "perfect" is sometimes a good word, sometimes it is not. Sometimes a person is too perfect. It can only be said that she pretends to be too good. However, whether Shen Rongyin is a woman who pretends to be preferential treatment, but if she does, this dress can hold dozens of times It can be seen that her mind is meticulous and terrible!


    Chi Shu Yan continued to look, and when she saw the woman''s emotional situation, the line said: "chasing the eldest, future father-in-law, the relationship is not clear, but nine out of ten are not together.


    Chi Shuyan took a long time to realize that the "boss" refers to the man in front of him, while the "future father-in-law" refers to her father. He immediately pulls a corner of his mouth and looks up at the man in front of him. Qi Zhenbai purses his lips and says, "this information is not collected by me." After a meal, the man curled his thin lips and said, "besides, the camp commander is my father-in-law, and those boys are not mistaken!"


    Chi Shuyan is too lazy to answer the man''s words in front of her. However, she sees that the relationship between her father and Shen is nine times out of ten not together. Chi Shuyan breathes a sigh of relief. Anyway, this is good news. When she goes to the military area command, she can help her father draw a clear relationship with the other woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Chi Shuyan continued to look at the last wizard''s information. Because he was a foreigner, there were only a few pieces of information. For example, the name of the other person was a yes man. He was really a head dropping master and very capable.


    None of the other information is available.


    Qi Zhenbai narrowed his eyes and said, "if you want to check the information of the head lowering division, I''m afraid you have to cross the border." However, soldiers generally have various restrictions on crossing the border. If his grandfather wants to investigate foreign affairs, he has to apply from the top. The procedures are somewhat complicated.


    Chi Shu Yan knows that the man in front of her has done his best. To tell the truth, this stack of information is enough for her. The information disclosed is much more than that of her own blind investigation.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes and eyebrows smile, and the little anger in his heart has been swept away. Chi Shu Yan takes the initiative to say thanks.


    Qi Zhenbai raised his lips and said, "it''s not sincere to say thank you in a simple way."


    "My mouth hurts!"


    Qi Zhenbai was speechless when Chi Shuyan choked. His eyes fell on his daughter-in-law''s soft lips and her throat rolled slightly. However, when he saw that his daughter-in-law''s mouth was indeed a little red and swollen, the depth of his eyes disappeared, and the fundus of his eyes was somewhat distressed. Suddenly, he said, "I''ll blow for you?"


    "No more!" Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to blow and become the man kissing her, and immediately avoided the head, but the man gave her such a big sweet, Chi Shu Yan said that he still had to show that when the man did not pay attention, he took the initiative to stand on tiptoe to kiss him on the cheek.


    Qi Zhenbai is sluggish. He doesn''t respond for a moment. He just stares at his daughter-in-law.


    Chi Shuyan couldn''t help laughing. Knowing that the man was busy and did not delay his busy work, Chi Shuyan left before the man''s reaction. Before leaving, he said that he would let the man not worry about her at night and not wait for her to sleep. When the time came, she would immediately come back.


    Chi Shu Yan walks fast. Qi Zhenbai wants to say something else. He sees his daughter-in-law''s back disappearing at the door of the office. His eyes are filled with a warm and doting smile.


    Because Lu Chengfu said that every time Yu Jinzhou came to knock at the door at about nine o''clock in the evening, on the one hand, she was worried about Lu Chengfu''s state, so after a dinner, she went to Lu Chengfu''s house.


    "Sister in law!" Lu Chengfu was very excited to see Chi Shu Yan.


    Two people go in, late special Yan is to ask each other whether to eat first.


    Lu Chengfu nodded and said that he had eaten. As soon as they sat down, Lu Chengfu couldn''t help but ask, "sister-in-law, Jinzhou is really Is it really under the control of the headmaster? "


    From her husband''s information, she also knows that Tao Jiang is not a real head lowering master. She only knows some incantations and techniques at most.


    At the beginning, NAA agreed that although she accepted Tao Jiangcheng''s apprentice, she did not have much talent in cultivating the skill of lowering the head. Instead, she did some research on insect and medicine.


    She is also glad that the woman''s cultivation is not enough, and I''m afraid there is room for Yu''s attack. Yu''s own willpower is also strong, otherwise he would have been at the mercy of that woman.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t find the best way to solve the problem. Now she only hopes that Tao Jiang''s cultivation is not enough. Maybe she can use aura to force out the descending insect.


    Chi Shu Yan tells Lu Chengfu about things one by one, so that he doesn''t panic or get nervous.


    Lu Chengfu immediately nodded: "sister-in-law, I believe you!"


    They waited until 9 p.m. when Lu Chengfu said that he was not sure whether Yu Jinzhou would come tonight. Chi Shuyan heard a violent knock on the door. Lu Chengfu''s face changed slightly. Chi Shuyan said to Lu Chengfu, "I''ll go and have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Chi Shuyan opened the door and saw Yu Jinzhou, who was in a state of intellectual collapse at the door. At this time, Yu''s face was very ugly, his lips were a little blue, and his forehead and neck were bulging with blue tendons. He kept staring at the room with his blood red eyes and calling Lu Chengfu''s name in his mouth.


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes fall on the back of his hand, which is full of blue tendons. Generally, he is sent down by insects. The more you disobey the will and thought of the downcomer, the more painful it will be.


    Chi Shuyan looks at Yu Jinzhou with a ferocious face. Now this boy can still find here and call Lu Chengfu''s name. Chi Shuyan also admires this boy''s perseverance!


    At this time, Yu Jinzhou''s reason was on the verge of collapse. Instead of seeing Lu Chengfu, he saw other women. His face suddenly looked ugly, and he didn''t want to attack Chi Shuyan.


    Lu Chengfu was looking at it and exclaimed, "sister-in-law, be careful!"


    Chi Shuyan blinks at Lu Chengfu. He is in a good mood. At the critical moment, Lu Chengfu knows that "justice destroys relatives" protects her. Although Yu is a man of great strength, he has practiced Kendo and judo on weekdays, but for her, he is an ordinary person. Chi Shuyan avoids the boy''s madness and knocks people out.


    Lu Chengfu


    Chi Shuyan pastes a symbol on Yu''s body. She doesn''t need her to move people. People follow her instructions and fly in and lie on the sofa she has designated.


    Lu Chengfu''s eyes widened, and he could hardly see his sister-in-law''s magical methods over and over again. However, Lu Chengfu was very worried about Yu Jinzhou, whose face was not right.


    In the past, every time Yu Jinzhou came to see him because of his breakup, he didn''t look so bad. Lu Chengfu subconsciously looked at his sister-in-law and said, "sister-in-law, he What''s his matter? Is that what kind of insect attack? "


    Lu Chengfu didn''t know about this kind of insect drop, but he was afraid that something might happen to Yu Jinzhou. Chi Shu Yan squinted at Yu''s expression and said, "Chongjiang is a kind of love falling. It''s similar to Miao''s poison. It allows the other party to eat the falling insect and be controlled by the downcomer. If the other party changes his mind, his body will be eroded by tens of thousands of ants and suffer a great deal of pain, which is worse than death!"


    After hearing this, Lu Chengfu turned pale.


    As soon as the words turned, Chi Shuyan said, "generally speaking, people are demoted by insects. Unless they have strong willpower, ordinary people can not have their own willpower once they are demoted. Secondly, there is also a reason why there is room for the downcomers! " If yu Jinzhou had been sent down by a real head master, she would have no way out for a while.


    When Chi Shuyan spoke, she took the opportunity to hold Yu''s arm and subconsciously lifted the aura. Soon she felt something creeping in Yu''s place. Chi Shuyan subconsciously conveyed the aura. It was estimated that this aura was very helpful to the descending insect, and the descending insect ran fast for a time.


    Lu Chengfu, an onlooker, saw a sudden bulge at the back of his neck, and soon the protruded piece quickly moved to Yu''s right arm again.


    Yu''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and Lu Chengfu''s hair stood on end. He heard that it was the same thing that Yu was attacked by insects. When he saw it, Lu Chengfu was frightened and felt goose bumps all over his body.


    At this time, Yu Jinzhou suddenly opened his eyes, and saw that Yu''s eyes were dull and completely irrational, just like a walking corpse, Chi Shuyan got up and was about to leave.


    "No, I''m afraid that woman found out what I did. Chengfu, immediately shut the door and don''t let him go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Chi Shuyan immediately threw a set of body talisman. Although Yu''s body was fixed, the descending insects in his body were quickly wriggling in his body under the control of the descending man. Yu''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. After a while, his whole body came up from the water.


    Yu''s handsome face was twisted and ferocious, and his roars were all over the room. Lu Chengfu was afraid of Yu''s accident, and his eyes were red. If there was a trace of resentment against Yu''s "betrayal", Lu Chengfu''s heart was no longer hostile, He wanted to help Yu Jinzhou, but he didn''t dare to help him for fear of hurting him.


    At this time, Chi Shu Yan did not pay attention to Lu Chengfu''s abnormality. He used his aura as a sharp blade to cut a hole on the back of Yu''s hand. At that time, red blood oozed out with black blood.


    Chi Shuyan had only a trace of black blood in his eyes, and he was relieved. From the black blood, he could see that the insect had not been down for a long time. When he thought that the insect was very fond of aura, Chi Shuyan simply gathered a group of aura at Yu''s wound.


    Sure enough!


    Not long after that, the descending insect was suddenly out of the control of its owner, and quickly drilled in the direction of rich aura. Yu''s arms bulged with bulges, which was shocking and terrifying.


    Fortunately, under the lure of strong aura, it was much more efficient than forcing out the falling insects. Soon, a white falling insect emerged from Yu''s wound.


    At this time, Chi Shu Yan once again condensed his aura into a blade, crushing the white insect attack.


    At this time, there was a scream outside the door.


    Chi Shuyan gave Lu Chengfu Yu''s pale face and fainted to Lu Chengfu: "take people up, I''ll solve the people outside!"


    "Sister in law! I''ll go out with you Lu Chengfu was worried. Since he knew that Tao Jiang''s woman was a headmaster, he was afraid that no matter how fierce his sister-in-law was, he would not be able to exchange his life for him.


    Chi Shuyan sees Lu Chengfu''s worry, so that the other party doesn''t have to worry about her. Just take good care of Yu Jinzhou. Then he raises his foot and opens the door.


    After going out, it was sure that the woman surnamed Tao was pale. She had just vomited blood and was bitten back.


    At this time, Tao Jiang looked at the face of the woman before meeting. Her eyes flashed over her naked anger, malice and hatred: "is it you? You cunt, you''re bad for me


    As soon as the words fell, Chi Shu Yan slapped each other in the air, and he screamed and fell several meters away on the tree trunk. He rolled to the ground with a thump, spit out a mouthful of blood again, which made Tao Jiang dizzy.


    Chi Shu Yan sneered and said to her: "a good person is not to be a strong one. It is hard to be a bitch! Who do you think is more cheap


    "You..." Tao Jiang''s face was pale, her eyes were angry and angry, and her face was blue and white. Since she followed her master''s study of law, no one dared to scold her like this. Once anyone offended her, she would retaliate directly with insects. She looked down on those who had offended her. She was very proud and seemed to be above ordinary people.


    Now when she comes across iron plate, Tao Jiang''s eyes flash with fear and fear. However, Yu Jinzhou is the man she must win. This woman suddenly does her good deeds. It is too hateful. Thinking of her master, Tao Jiang has a little deep breath: "you dare to do something to me, and I will do harm to me in the middle. My master will not let you go! And Yu Jinzhou is my boyfriend! Lu is a pervert


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Chi Shu Yan Xin says who won''t let go of whom?


    Listen to that woman''s mouth move not move a abnormal, scold very bad, Chi Shu Yan sneer out a voice: "your boyfriend? It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a man robbing boyfriend like this, and he''s so shameless and black-and-white! "


    "You..." Tao Jiang covered his chest with pain and was stabbed by the words of the woman in front of him. His face was suddenly green and white, and he was very gloomy. His eyes were staring at the woman in front of him, as cold as a poisonous snake. She subconsciously spat out a sentence again: "the surname of Lu is..."


    Abnormal two words have not spit out, Chi Shu Yan has no temperature at the bottom of his eyes: "do not want the tongue, you say those two words once again!"


    If it''s cold and there''s no temperature, it immediately suppresses Tao Jiang.


    "Sister in law!" Lu Chengfu was afraid of something wrong with Chi Shuyan, so he left Yu Jinzhou and immediately came out.


    Tao Jiang hated the two people in front of him. When he saw Lu Chengfu come out, a flash of killing intent flashed in her eyes. He did not want to get anyone she could not get. She asked him to die, and immediately released a insect that was about to kill Lu Chengfu. She yelled, "go to death!"


    Chi Shuyan has been staring at the woman in front of her, waiting to see the woman''s movements before meeting her. She uses her aura to become a sharp blade. She quickly kills the insect before it gets to Lu Chengfu. Then she waves her hand and slaps the woman again and again. She screams at the woman, and she even swells with the pig''s head. Her eyes turn white and faints.


    Besides, Lu Chengfu was frightened by the dead insect a few centimetres in front of his feet. He was almost in a cold sweat. The insect got into him. Thinking of Yu Jinzhou''s appearance that life was not as good as death before, Lu Chengfu gave a cold shiver.


    "All right, it''s all right!" Chi Shuyan glanced over the comatose woman. She felt that it was too cheap for her. At the thought that this woman had dared to attack Lu Chengfu in front of her just now, she saw a chill in her eyes.


    But now this woman is still useful. Thinking that this woman surnamed Tao has something to do with a woman surnamed Shen, she also wants to know something about Shen Rongyin from this woman''s mind.


    Chi Shuyan asked Lu Chengfu to stand still and strode to Tao Jiang''s woman. As soon as his hand reached out to her, the woman''s comatose eyes suddenly opened, and her mouth was opened with a blood worm in her mouth.


    "Be careful, sister-in-law." On the other side, Lu Chengfu''s face suddenly changed and his face was frightened and roared. He subconsciously wanted to rush to push his sister-in-law away, but they were too far away.


    Seeing that the insect flew towards his sister-in-law''s head, Lu Chengfu was so frightened that he could not stand still.


    Chi Shu Yan did not slow down. Before the blood bug came, he crushed the thing to death. He squinted and held the woman''s jaw in front of him. When the woman opened his mouth, his other hand turned his aura into a sharp blade. He cut the woman''s tongue in two. At that time, a shrill scream that life is better than death sounded and then passed out.


    Chi Shu Yan is sure that the other side is in a coma, so he puts his hand on the woman in front of him. He wants to explore the details of the sorcerer and the woman surnamed Shen, but he finds that nothing can be detected.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face changed slightly and squinted to look at the woman in front of him with a little examination.


    Lu Chengfu''s heart hanging in his throat saw that his sister-in-law was safe and sound. He also returned to his original place and strode over excitedly: "sister-in-law, you''re OK! If it''s OK! "


    Chi Shuyan originally intended to deal with this woman directly, but thinking that this was Lu Chengfu''s door, she simply asked Lu Chengfu to take good care of Yu Jinzhou. She took the woman away first, and then found a place to destroy the woman''s body.


    Anyway, this woman has harmed a lot of people before. She kills the woman in front of her. Chi Shu Yan doesn''t feel guilty at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    After solving Tao Jiang, Chi Shuyan goes home. He thought Qi Zhenbai had already gone home, but he found that she was the only one in the house.


    Chi Shu Yan wondered why the man was so busy all of a sudden, but he didn''t think much about it. He went to take a bath first.


    After taking a bath, seeing that man has not come back, Chi Shu Yan simply went to bed by himself.


    On the other side, ah Ping obviously felt that he was cut off from Tao Jiang. His face suddenly changed color and suddenly rushed to Shen Rongyin in front of him: "Miss Shen, I have to go out for a trip! There may be something wrong with Tao Jiang! "


    Although he is very familiar with the Chinese language, he still has a t-accent.


    Shen Rongyin comforted: "master, Tao Jiang''s technique is good, others are not her opponents, don''t worry about it!"


    Ah agreed and nodded: "yes, but Miss Shen, as for the matter of late Lingyan, if he still refuses to commit it, Miss Shen can consider the proposal proposed earlier."


    Shen Rongyin says yes, but she doesn''t agree with her. In a word, Shen Rongyin is very confident in herself. What''s the use of other means to make a man die for her?


    Shen Rongyin prefers to conquer a man with her beauty. She enjoys this sense of conquest. Which of the previous two husbands was not devoted to her? She has this confidence.


    A agrees from Shen Rongyin''s eyes also clearly know that she does not like Chi Lingyan that man much, but likes to challenge and conquer.


    After a few more words, Azan left.


    When a agrees to leave, Shen Rongyin sits in front of the mirror and looks at her young, ruddy and beautiful face. She smiles at her lips and stares at the face in the mirror without any wrinkles or fine lines. The more she looks at it, the more happy she is, and the more she loves the blood bracelet with some strange wrists.


    She just thought of seeing a little girl whose face was more beautiful and younger than her. Shen Rongyin''s lips shrank a little smile, and her eyes were a little cold. She suddenly flashed a strange and gentle smile at the blood bracelet on her wrist. She lifted her lips and said, "do you like that little girl''s blood?"


    After a talk, Shen Rongyin didn''t know what good things to think of. She was tickling and laughing. Although her face was beautiful, her eyes were very penetrating and weird.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know that someone was missing her blood. The next morning, when she got up, she didn''t see a man, but a small concave on the side of the big bed proved that the man had come back to sleep last night.


    Is this man so busy?


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t want to wash her teeth. Her mobile phone rings suddenly. Chi Shuyan looks at the screen of her mobile phone. She is not surprised to see that Yu is calling her on the screen.


    When he answered the phone, Yu''s voice was weak: "sister-in-law! Thank you so much yesterday! If it wasn''t for you, Cheng Fu and I would... " Speaking of this, Yu''s words pause for a moment, and he can''t even think about the later things. At this time, he thinks of Tao Jiang''s woman, and he wants to kill people!


    His words are very sincere and solemn. He thanks his wife Hao all his life.


    Chi Shu Yan heard Yu''s weak voice, but the voice was a bit moderate. It seemed that he recovered well. He raised his lips and said, "it''s OK. In the future, be careful. Don''t underestimate anyone!"


    This time, Tao Jiang''s affair also gave him an alarm. Although he didn''t like Tao Jiang''s woman at the beginning, he didn''t take it seriously when he saw that the other party was a headmaster. Even though he almost fell in the hands of that woman, he almost fell in the hands of that woman. Yu is still scared when he thinks about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Speaking of Yu Jinzhou, Chi Shu Yan is really curious. How did he suddenly catch the woman''s way? She couldn''t help asking.


    Yu Jinzhou told the cause and effect, saying that he had subconsciously taken precautions when Tao Jiang, a woman, appeared around Chengfu. Later, he saw that the woman was too attentive to Chengfu, and he didn''t like that woman. On the contrary, he rejected her. In addition, he went out with Chengfu several times and met a woman named Tao again and again. Chengfu didn''t think much about it, but he doubted it very much The purpose of the other party after coincidence.


    So several times, he did not refuse to be courteous to the woman. He wanted to explore the other party''s purpose.


    I thought that the woman liked Chengfu, but how could he know that the other party was so cunning and the target was him?


    Then the only time he went out to drink with this woman alone, how could he have been punished by that woman, who was still a headmaster?


    Chi Shu Yan here also heard Yu''s words in a cold sweat of fear, let him not think about it.


    "Sister in law, can I ask how the woman named Tao is now?" It was not that he cared about Tao Jiang''s woman, but that since he knew that this woman was a headmaster and had such a mind for him, it was hard for him not to worry that if the woman was good, he would attack him or even Chengfu next time.


    It''s easy for a Warlock to want an ordinary person, and he never wants to be a puppet controlled by others!


    Chi Shuyan heard the worry in Yu''s words and told the news of the woman''s death. Yu felt relieved at last.


    However, without waiting for Yu Jinzhou to relax, Chi Shu Yan said, "although the woman Tao Jiang is dead, she still has a master named ah Ping Ping, who is a real head lowering teacher. Wait a minute. Does the school know how many people you are with Tao Jiang''s woman?"


    Yu''s heart, just relieved, hung in his throat with his sister-in-law''s words. Yu said that many people in the school really knew something about it.


    Chi Shuyan suggested that Yu Jinzhou had better leave school this semester. If a agrees, it would be bad for the real head teacher to come to see him, and Lu Chengfu was the same.


    As for school affairs, he had better use the family relationship to settle it first.


    Yu Jinzhou made up his mind to quit school at that time. Compared with his life, he didn''t believe in ghosts and gods before, but he had heard of such a creature. Especially last night, he also checked a lot of information. Now Yu''s three words are even more goose bumps: "I listen to you, sister-in-law! But, sister-in-law, if the head master


    "Don''t worry. If he can''t find out any clues, he will not check again. It should not waste so much time. Although Tao Jiang''s woman is a disciple of a-ping, she is not gifted. Ah Ping won''t waste much time on her!" Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    "I know what to do, sister-in-law!" Yu Jinzhou is a wise man. His sister-in-law gave him some advice, and he immediately understood what she meant.


    Chi Shu Yan and told two people to turn, but also slightly asked about their feelings.


    Yu said that their misunderstanding had been solved and there was not much to do with it. He also said that Lu Chengfu especially appreciated her and asked him to thank her again and again last night.


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said with a smile, "that boy wants to be so polite to me?"


    Two people said for a while, Chi Shu Yan told her to give the jade card talisman had better always take, in case, if there is danger in the future, that thing will give warning function.


    "Yes, sister-in-law!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Just hang up the phone, the door suddenly rang, who would look for her so early?


    Chi Shuyan was quite curious and went to the gate to open the gate. He saw nine groups of people standing at the gate that had not been seen for a long time. Among them, Gu Yunzheng was the leader. Besides Wang Jun and Zhu Cen, she knew one or two others that she had not met, but they should be all from the nine groups.


    Chi Shu Yan was a little surprised.


    But people have come, where can she not invite people into the door.


    At this time, several people in group 9, including Gu Yunzheng, were very excited, especially when they saw the little girl in front of them. They wanted to pack up and take them back to group 9.


    Besides, before Zhu Cen took the Huiqi pill, the effect was very good, and many people were also very greedy. Even though Gu Yunzheng knew that this was not a good thing in general, he thought that everyone worked together and gave it to Zhu Cen, and it would be bad for other people not to give it.


    And there was also a bottle of Huiqi pill in the nine groups.


    So he gave one to several people, and there were three Huiqi pills left in the bottle. He planned to take one by himself, and the other two he planned to go back to test and study.


    I don''t know if I don''t test it. Once tested, the aura concentration and efficacy of this pill are so stupefied that everyone in the nine groups almost stares out of their eyes, especially when he sees that the concentration of Qi Dan exceeds all their imagination.


    Before, the nine groups of them managed to get a bottle of Huiqi pill from the guwu family as one of the treasures of their nine groups. How could you know that the effect of the Huiqi pill refined by the alchemist of the guwu family compared with that given to them by the little girl before, the Huiqi pill of the guwu family was just dregs.


    The most incredible thing for them, including Gu Yunzheng, is that the pills generally have erysipelas, but it is not too much to say that these pills are miraculous medicines. Leng is that there is no erysipelas at all. The effect and effect of these pills are incomparable to those of other Qi restoring pills.


    Gu Yunzheng was stunned on the spot. His first reaction was that the Qi recovery pill just given to everyone was collected and put back in group 9 as the treasure of the town group, and then used at the critical moment!


    Other people are not stupid, especially looking at the concentration and effect of the elixir, even without a trace of erysipelas impurities, such a panacea has never been seen before.


    Take a big hair, and later other people know, will definitely play this pill idea, that still have their share?


    When Su Wenying and Wang Jun turned their eyes like Zhu Cen, they immediately took the Huiqi pill, or they told Gu Yunzheng that the pill had been taken in advance.


    Because Gu Yunzheng didn''t block the news about the detection of Reiki concentration. Other people knew that, in fact, other people knew only one of the nine groups, but not the other.


    Although their nine groups are famous, some people always think that their nine groups are the whole special departments. In fact, there are not only one special department, but also one group and two groups. The resources of these two groups are more adverse than those of the nine groups.


    Although there are many talented people in the nine groups, they are only grass-roots. I''m afraid that someone will ask the top nine groups for power and ask about this pill the next day. Even Gu Yunzheng took it first.


    I don''t know if I don''t take it. Once I take it, I will know the benefits of Huiqi pill. The higher the cultivation is, the better will be able to realize the benefits of Huiqi pill.


    Gu Yunzheng''s accomplishments were better than others. However, he had a lot of hidden injuries and reached the bottleneck. However, he didn''t expect that this time he took this Qi returning pill, he even broke through the bottleneck and promoted directly. The hidden injuries on his body disappeared, which shocked all the people in the nine groups. He also more and more confirmed that the elixir cliff was a magic elixir, not a general good thing.


    Gu Yunzheng saw people at this time, still with some excitement on his face, and his tone was respectful and said: "Miss Chi, long time no see!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Chi Shu Yan is very strange. Today, Gu Yunzheng is polite and respectful. He raises his lips and says, "how can group leader Gu be so polite today?" Words a meal, Chi Shu Yan suddenly squint: "group leader Gu has made great progress in cultivation!"


    Gu Yunzheng was surprised by the sharpness of the other party. When he thought of the promotion, he was very excited. He looked happy and excited for a few days, but he was calm today.


    Gu Yunzheng''s eyes with some real smile, a face of gratitude: "Miss Chi, thanks to your pills!"


    Chi Shu Yan said faintly: "Dan Yao can''t make you promoted directly. The key is that group leader Gu''s own cultivation is good!"


    After all, there are a lot of acquaintances between them. She is very curious about the purpose of each other''s coming, etc. today''s group nine will not ask her to join in?


    Chi Shu Yan feels that the other party doesn''t need to visit a phone in person to solve the problem. When he thinks of the bottle of Huiqi pill, Chi Shu Yan''s eyes flash.


    Gu Yunzheng opened his mouth and said with a smile: "you are welcome, Miss Chi. Anyway, your bottle of elixir is a magic pill. It not only helps me to be promoted, but also eliminates my dark injuries for so many years."


    Now his strength has improved a lot, which in the past, he did not think.


    On one side, Wang Jun also expressed his thanks to his face.


    At the beginning, she gave Huiqi pills. First, she sold these three kinds of Huiqi pills for a long time, and didn''t care about the exposure. Secondly, she was really grateful for Gu Yunzheng''s helplessness. When she first saw that they were all practitioners, she gave them excellent Sanpin Huiqi pills.


    Chi Shu Yan is not afraid of the other party''s thinking about her three grade Huiqi Dan. Since she dares to take it out, she has this confidence. Now she sees that the other party has a good attitude. She looks a little smiling, but she doesn''t speak.


    Gu Yunzheng was not a crooked person either. He went straight into the theme and said, "Miss Chi, how was it going to let you consider joining group 9 before?"


    As soon as Gu Yunzheng''s words fell, the other members of group 9 swallowed their saliva and stared at the little girl in front of them. Their eyes were burning. It was estimated that the eyes of group 9 were too hot. Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes subconsciously. Wang Jun and others immediately took back their eyes, and then Yu Guang secretly took aim at it.


    Chi Shu Yan had already thought of a good reply and said, "I''m sorry, group leader Gu. I''m not interested in joining the ninth group."


    Before coming, Gu Yunzheng also felt that the chance of the other party''s agreement was too small. At this time, hearing her refusal, Gu Yunzheng was still cool and depressed. Gu Yunzheng didn''t give up and said a lot of preferential benefits, but these preferential benefits were too late to notice.


    Besides, the most important thing is that she doesn''t want to be bound. She also knows that nine groups of people earn points by going out tasks, and then they can change some points into money and pills.


    But she can make pills by herself, and pills are better than those of Tianshi pills. As for making money, she takes on tasks to make more money and is more convenient.


    Finally, Gu Yunzheng didn''t give up and said that she could take a temporary post in group 9 and enjoy all kinds of benefits of group 9 in the future. As for the task, she could take it by herself without accepting the jurisdiction of group 9, and she could get her basic salary every month.


    Next to Wang Jun, he said, "yes, Miss Chi, our nine groups have very good welfare and high wages. What''s more, if you go out and say that you are a public servant, what a glorious thing to do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Chi Shu Yan sniffed at Wang Jun''s words. Before Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth, Wang Jun again brainwashed nonsense and said, "Miss Chi, you don''t have any stable work now? It''s not easy to get married in the future. We have all kinds of social activities in Fuli. If Miss Chi is interested, I''ll... "


    Before Wang Jun''s words were finished, Gu Yunzheng grabbed him and interrupted him by the neck. Now he knows who the girl in front of him is?


    Wang Jun doesn''t want to be unlucky. The ninth group doesn''t want to have bad luck. He can''t make nonsense.


    Without waiting for Gu Yunzheng to open his mouth, Chi Shuyan interrupts Gu Yunzheng''s words: "sorry, group leader Gu, I still mean that. I have no interest in joining group 9. I always don''t like to be sloppy, so don''t think about it. "


    Before Gu Yunzheng met at this time, the little girl really didn''t intend to join group 9. She was very disappointed. However, she thought that she could make alchemy and draw symbols. The welfare benefits of group 9 were just like scum. Where could the other party be attracted, he wanted to offer a condition that would make the girl in front of her heart. However, the resources were too limited to open the conditions Come on.


    Chi Shuyan still has a good feeling for Gu Yunzheng. Although he doesn''t intend to join the nine groups, he still tells them the address of his Taobao store, saying that they can buy them directly if they need it.


    When Gu Yunzheng opened the Taobao store, he saw the talisman, LingMi, moistening Pill on the shelves, and Gu Yunzheng and others were stunned,


    "group leader Gu, this Taobao store is my recent store. If you are interested in anything, you can try it!"


    Although Chi Shuyan promoted her Taobao shop, she didn''t force her to buy and sell, as they wanted.


    Gu Yunzheng is acutely aware that everything on Taobao store is absolutely good. If it is not for the wrong occasion, he would like to place an order immediately. When Wang Jun saw the Taobao store, he collected it for the first time and then placed an order secretly. Gu Yunzheng was very excited.


    However, Gu Yunzheng paid more attention to the Sanpin Huiqi pill. Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "group leader Gu, you should also know that this pill is very rare. As for whether I will be on the shelves all of a sudden, I will see if there is a chance in the future." Maybe when she''s in a good mood, try a bottle or two.


    Gu Yunzheng was very happy to hear that she didn''t say death, and the little girl in front of him said that the LingMi and moistening pills were also very useful for cultivation. Gu Yunzheng''s face was even more happy and excited: "Miss Chi, are you serious?"


    All people have impurities. She had taken Xi Sui Dan before. Moistening pill and LingMi had little effect on her. In addition, her cultivation has been deepened. This thing is too basic and ordinary, and it has no effect on her!


    However, other people are different. Taking this nourishing pill and LingMi for a long time can improve people''s hidden diseases, moisten people''s body, and even insist on taking them for a long time. Although they are far from the effect of Xi Sui Dan, they are very useful for removing impurities from the body.


    She guessed that one of Gu Yunzheng''s hidden diseases was erysipelas. She had seen both Tianshi Dan and other ancient martial arts family''s pills. The effect was not so good. It also contained a lot of erysipelas, which caused great damage to the human body. Although the moistening pill was a very basic thing, its advantages could not be underestimated, and even could eliminate some erysipelas.


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, Gu Yunzheng''s whole body trembled and trembled, especially when he heard her saying that she could expel erysipelas. Gu Yunzheng was so excited that his clothes almost brought down the tea cup on the table: "Chi Miss Chi, you Really? "


    "Well!"


    Behind him, a group of Wang Jun''s people ordered to buy quickly, and their faces were excited one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    After promising that he would be on the shelves of moistening pills and talismans, Chi Shuyan sent away a group of nine groups of people. Chi Shuyan thought about the appearance of the group leader Gu in a hurry before he left. He was anxious to place an order for her online store. At the thought of several more business gains, Chi Shu Yan Mei laughed.


    Chi Shu Yan did not know because of her Taobao store, nine groups in the future also set up a secret small department, that is, every day and night two shifts, dedicated to her online shop shopping department.


    The treatment of this secret small department is very good, better than the other departments in the nine groups, but no one in the nine groups objects.


    It is of course the most important thing to rush to buy pills.


    As a result, group 9 kept up with a lot of resources, which puzzled the other group and group 2. However, group 9 took this matter as the most important secret and strictly prevented it from being kept. All members of group 9 were not allowed to disclose any information, which saved a lot of trouble.


    Chi Shuyan''s front foot just sent away the nine groups of people, and the back foot heard a ding. Chi Shuyan opened the mobile phone and found that Yu Jinzhou''s boy had called her card for 50 million yuan.


    This kid''s awareness is good!


    Although Chi Shuyan is a financial fan, she also attaches great importance to love. If this happens to other people, she may not be meddling in her own affairs. However, she is so familiar with Yu Jinzhou and Lu Chengfu, how can she be on the sidelines.


    Chi Shuyan accepted a small part of it. After a while, Yu turned around and asked her to take the rest. This is what he and Lu Chengfu meant. Otherwise, they would be embarrassed to ask her for help. Besides, before that, he and Lu Chengfu did not take advantage of his sister-in-law. The money really had to be given.


    Chi Shuyan thinks that the two boys are not short of money, and sees the other side''s attitude is firm. Chi Shuyan thinks that the medicine gathering spirit array cultivated in the heaven and earth precepts will have to change into jadeite in a few days. He has a headache at the moment, so he doesn''t refuse. He thinks that there will be benefits in the future.


    Chi Shuyan takes Yu''s money, and soon the Meng family''s money gets her card, which is 10 million more than expected.


    Tut!


    Rich people!


    Soon Chi Shuyan received Chen Meilin''s grateful words. She said that the matter in No.5 Middle School had been solved. She had not informed the other party. Chen Meilin paid attention to the news of No.5 Middle School. She had already known that the matter had been solved in No.5 Middle School. Now she heard master Chi say that the evil spirits of No.5 Middle School have been solved. Chen Meilin''s heart is completely back to reality. Thank you again and again.


    Her voice was very excited. Chi Shuyan also recognized that she was in a good mood. Chen Meilin said that her daughter had woken up. There was nothing wrong with her husband. At that time, there were still some things that bothered her at that time, that was, the evil ghost had killed a man in laomeng''s body.


    Later, someone reported that Lao Meng was suspected of killing someone. Chen Meilin and Lao Meng both suffered a lot. Lao Meng repeatedly stressed that he was possessed by a ghost, and she also testified, but no one believed him. They all thought that they were telling lies.


    fortunately, it did not know what was going on. Lao Meng was released safely, and the police did not investigate the legal responsibility of Lao Meng any more There was a sigh of relief.


    Because of this, she delayed the money. Chen Meilin explained respectfully. Chi Shu Yan was not a careful person and said, "it''s ok if it''s OK."


    Chen Meilin talks to Chi Shuyan about her niece''s disfigurement. Chen Meilin''s tone is a little less resentful of Jiang Xue, and more than a little sigh: "the child is expected to be destroyed in the future."


    I don''t know if Jiang Xue was too unlucky. At the beginning, she was not only destroyed by the evil spirit, but also frightened by the evil spirit. She was crazy and had psychological problems.


    For this reason, the two families also completely broke up, but after all, it was her family who implicated Jiang Xue. She would not let the Jiang family blackmail her, but she did not intend to miss a point of the money that should be paid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    After that, Qi Zhenbai took the initiative to take off her pajamas and dress her daughter-in-law and put on her underwear. He was very familiar with his movements. Chi Shuyan had a little bit of discipline and persistence before, but now that she thought that she would never get back her lost discipline, she would abandon herself and let the man toss about.


    fortunately, the man was honest in the morning, but when he saw her wearing underwear, she could not help but Tucao. The man now make complaints about his underwear and his movements are more skillful.


    After getting dressed, Chi Shuyan is ready to wash. The man goes to the bathroom directly to squeeze toothpaste, pour water, and prepare towels. All kinds of services are one-stop process. The man just put his toothbrush into her mouth.


    At the beginning, the man really wanted to do this. Chi Shuyan was afraid that he would become a waste. He quickly refused to brush his teeth. When she brushed her teeth, the man stood by quietly staring straight at her.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Didn''t you see enough yesterday? No, he hasn''t seen enough of it this year?


    Chi Shuyan slowly brushes her teeth because of her aching body. After five minutes of brushing, she sees that the man beside her is still standing with a wire pole. She quickly says that he will go out first, and she will go out after washing.


    "No hurry!" The man''s voice is low. After brushing his teeth, the man soaks the towel and dries it cleanly. He takes the initiative to wipe his daughter-in-law''s face.


    When wiping his own face, Qi Zhenbai, a rough man, doesn''t care how strong he is. When he wipes his daughter-in-law''s face, he is afraid that she will be hurt too much. He asks her in a low voice whether it hurts, so he dares to continue.


    At first, I think of men who are so gifted at home that they can be seen as such?


    saw this man waiting for her to wait for awesome effort. The anger that he was holding up last night also disappeared.


    She was really worried that she would become a waste under the care of this man. She quickly took the towel and said she would do it herself.


    Unfortunately, the man is very strong, Leng is not to let her touch water again.


    Chi Shuyan had no choice but to give up. When the man wiped her face again, Chi Shuyan looked at the mirror and saw the dense tooth marks and marks on his neck, especially the shoulder socket.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face was confused and forced to take a breath. The fire that had just been extinguished came back again. She stared at the man in front of her and said in a cold voice, "do you think I can go out like this?"


    If you can at least wear a high collar in winter, but now summer, or short sleeves, let her look like this how to see her father?


    Qi Zhenbai looked at his daughter-in-law and looked at him. He felt that everything was lovely. He leaned close to his face and gave her a kiss.


    Taking advantage of his daughter-in-law''s stupefied appearance, he immediately promised that he would not leave a mark on her neck in the future. However, he thought that the mark still had to be left. He felt that this was a kind of swearing right, which also saved some short-sighted men from chatting with his daughter-in-law.


    He did not forget that his future father-in-law''s military area command was full of men, and his daughter-in-law was so beautiful, in case he was accosted by other men who did not have long eyes?


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know the purpose of this man. Even if he promises not to leave a mark in the future, she is still full of fire.


    Man warm voice mouth: "daughter-in-law, today is cloudy day, the temperature drops a little, wear a high collar no problem!"


    Chi Shu Yan thinks that she should really listen to this man''s words to be silly, this summer''s gentle and then drop is also summer, really wear high collar, others think you''re insane.


    Finally, Chi Shuyan can only take out the CC cream that Yang Lan has not opened before, and press the powder on the place where the trace is particularly obvious, and cover the trace one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Chi Shu Yan pressed powder on her neck, and her cheek was particularly white, which was not against the rule. However, the CC cream given by Yang Lan had some makeup feeling. Chi Shuyan finally had to take a lipstick that had not been opened and recommended by Yang Lan to apply it on her mouth.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect it was bright red. She had no interest in cosmetics. When she went shopping with Yang Lan, the lipstick she recommended was always popular with her. When she looked at it, she had forgotten the lipstick and the red lipstick number. If it wasn''t for the marks on her neck, she suddenly thought of CC cream I can''t remember buying this lipstick.


    But unexpectedly, the effect is very good.


    Because of the bright red color of her lips, on the contrary, it seems that her small face is more and more delicate and white, especially her upper body is still wearing a white shirt, and the top two buttons are untied, revealing the exquisite white collarbone, which is more attractive. The whole person seems to shine, which is very eye-catching. This red color completely enlarges her very beautiful appearance several times.


    It''s not too much to say that the face is like peach blossom and bright.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t think much about it. She just felt that she was full of spirit in the mirror. However, she didn''t like the lipstick. It was the smell of chemical ingredients. Chi Shuyan made up her mind that when she was free, she could try to adjust CC cream occasionally. Of course, she found that CC cream could be used for other purposes besides facial cleaning.


    Although the man just promised that he would not leave any traces, Chi Shu Yan still planned to take precautions.


    Chi Shu Yan saw that the trace on the neck in the mirror covered almost, then nodded to get ready to go out, but found that the side of the man has been stupefied.


    When she looked at her, she saw the tall man not far away staring at her, frowning and staring at her face? I can''t speak of coldness.


    "You What''s the matter? " Chi Shu Yan choked for a while, she just didn''t get angry with the man? What expression does this man have?


    As soon as his daughter-in-law turned around, her mouth opened.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t hear what his daughter-in-law said at all. He only looked at the delicate pink lip with a little light red color. Her eyebrows and eyes were good-looking. Her lips were not painted with the flaming red lips of other women''s exaggeration. It was only a thin layer of color, with delicate eyebrows and eyes. Even without make-up, she was still full of gorgeous light and feminine charm.


    Qi Zhenbai''s heart thumping, his daughter-in-law''s gorgeous appearance, how dare he let her go out like this, or go to the military area where most of them are men.


    Even when he went out, he was not at ease.


    After a long time, Chi Shu Yan saw that the man in front of him was still silent, only staring at her. She subconsciously asked, "is it strange that I am like this? Not good-looking? "


    Chi Shuyan felt that she didn''t Scribble anything, and her lips didn''t exaggerate. She only covered a thin layer to show some color. There was no change in other things. She looked very spiritual and not ugly.


    Because she had not put on makeup before, she could not help but feel a little nervous. She wanted to hear the man''s opinion. Before meeting, the man said with a cold face: "it''s not good-looking!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shuyan didn''t open his mouth. Before meeting him, the man strode over to wipe the color of her lips. When the color was completely wiped clean, Qi Zhenbai''s eyes still fell on his daughter-in-law''s pink lips, and her Adam''s apple rolled slightly. She was still full of crisis.


    Why does his daughter-in-law look so beautiful?


    Late special Yan wait for this man to wipe for a long time, just see the side man calm face purses lip this just way: "this is more beautiful!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    In the end, Chi Shu Yan still went out with a plain face and covered the traces on his neck and smeared some powder.


    She was quite shocked just now. She stabbed her heart several times at the thought that the man had just said that he was not good-looking.


    When going out, Chi Shu Yan can''t help doubting whether it''s really ugly or the man''s aesthetic problem?


    Before going out, another thing happened, that is, the man buttoned up the two buttons on her neck that she had deliberately untied. She buttoned them tightly and solemnly indicated that it was better!


    Chi Shuyan is more and more suspicious of the aesthetic problems of the man in front of her. After she has made up her mind, she still does not ask this man about this problem. She almost can''t breathe because of the two buttons. Finally, she insists on untiing a button.


    The man next to the suitcase carried it. After getting on the bus, Chi Shuyan thought that the man would take her directly to the station. However, she didn''t see the right way. Wait a minute. The man would not take her to the military area command directly.


    This military area is far away, driving for most of the day. Besides, although she lives with this man, her father still doesn''t know that she has made a boyfriend. How dare she let this man suddenly appear in front of her father? She also wants to take advantage of these days to talk about her father''s boy friend first, and then the man will appear.


    So Chi Shu Yan once again refused: "you send me to the station! Aren''t you busy? I''m in traffic jam in your car. It''s not as fast as the train! "


    "Don''t you want me to see my dad?" Qi Zhenbai said suddenly


    Chi Shuyan was shocked by the word "my father". She felt guilty. However, the man thought a lot. She said, "my father doesn''t know about my boyfriend yet. I have to talk to him first and let you see him later. Don''t you have a better impression of you?"


    If her father knew that she would live with this man now, Chi Shu Yan would not dare to think about that picture.


    Qi Zhenbai also recognized that his daughter-in-law did not mean that, and her face was more relaxed.


    Soon, the car stopped, not far away a military car, Chi Shu Yan looked up to see an old acquaintance Yan Youwei is talking to others in front of the military car.


    Qi Zhenbai told him, "I don''t trust you to take the motor train alone. In a moment, your daughter-in-law will take Laoyan''s car and directly take you to the military area command. Call me when you get to the military district


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "OK, I know!"


    Chi Shuyan unscrewed the door to get out of the car, but his wrist was held by a slender finger. The man''s face was expressionless and his face was paralyzed. Chi Shuyan knew that the man was reluctant to give up her. He coaxed: "I''ll be back in a few days, good boy!"


    Chi Shu Yan coaxes and touches the man''s face.


    Qi Zhenbai was riding Yan Youwei''s car. He held his daughter-in-law in his lap, raised her chin, and said in a low voice, "dear, kiss me a few!"


    After a few kisses, the man kisses her lips and tongue with numbness and pain, until the car window is snapped, and the man will let go.


    Chi Shu Yan Sheng was afraid that they would be seen. Qi Zhenbai was calm and didn''t want to let go. He had to let go and said, "I''ll find you in a few days."


    Then roll down the window, Yan Youwei excitedly jumped up: "boss, is it really you?" After a meal, Yan Youwei saw his sister-in-law and immediately called out: "sister-in-law!"


    However, Yan Youwei was very surprised that his sister-in-law''s mouth was so red and swollen that he didn''t want to blurt out: "sister-in-law, what have you just eaten? Why is the mouth so swollen? So red? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Chi Shu Yan


    Fortunately, the man next to him quickly turned Yan Youwei''s attention, which saved Chi Shuyan''s embarrassment.


    Listen to the voice of the man beside her, and tell Yan Youwei carefully. Chi Shuyan, who doesn''t know, thinks he is an underage. However, this man cares about her appearance, and she also likes to see it.


    Yan Youwei patted his chest and said, "boss, don''t worry, I will take good care of my sister-in-law! You don''t have to worry! "


    Qi Zhenbai gave a deep voice.


    Chi Shu Yan thought that he had not called Lin Jixing and Qi Hao, so he got off the car to make a phone call, and when Qi Hao picked up, Chi Shuyan couldn''t help asking Lin how he was doing?


    Qi Hao said: "sister-in-law, I take care of the little guy, you can rest assured."


    Qi Hao''s words fall, she is really a little worried, this boy usually how to whine, patience is not much, but these days Lin Jiexing is also the boy''s care, also take care of very good, Chi Shu Yan small sigh of relief, and said that if he can''t take care of Haoxing, she will let Li Yuchu to take care of someone to help look after.


    Qi Hao refused to accept the way: "sister-in-law, don''t you believe me?"


    "Believe you! Believe in you When Chi Shuyan calls Qi Hao, he sees Qi Zhenbai carrying things for her in the trunk. She doesn''t have much. How can this man move so much?


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t care to call Qi Hao. He told Lin Xiaoxing to hang up. He walked over to the man and asked, "how can there be so many things? I haven''t bought these gift boxes


    Chi Shu Yan also took a special look, either ginseng or the best velvet antler, donkey hide gelatin and a bottle of Dieda medicinal wine.


    Yan Youwei is surprised by his eldest brother''s Hao.


    although Qi Zhenbai is a small hero, he knows enough to stop. He is not a local tyrant. He just wants to brush his sense of existence in front of his father-in-law. At this time, he says, "these are all things I prepared for my father! Good health for my father


    Chi Shu Yan now does not need money to know the man''s intention, and she really like to let this man brush in front of her father, nodded: "I know!"


    Qi Zhenbai took his daughter-in-law to the co driver''s seat. He also carried a bag of snacks and fruit on her hand to let her eat when she was bored driving. He was usually quiet. At this time, he couldn''t help but give careful instructions. He told his daughter-in-law that the wind was a little strong today. Qi occasionally lifted his daughter-in-law''s broken hair on both sides. A series of considerate and gentle looks made Yan Youwei stare Stay.


    Yan Youwei has made up his mind that nobody can lose his sister-in-law, and the boss will surely kill him!


    At this time, a man came out of the car. In addition to Yan Youwei, there was a young man in the car. The young man was a new recruit this year. He called Yan Youwei uncle Yan, and he was from the same place as Yan Youwei.


    The young man was very energetic. He called out "Uncle Yan" and said hello to Chi Shuyan. Chi Shuyan was in a good mood and said hello to the young man in front of him with a smile.


    But when the young man said hello to Qi Zhenbai, it was estimated that Qi Zhenbai always had a cold face, a cold face and a strong air. The young man did not dare to say hello easily for a while, and his voice was very quiet.


    Qi Zhenbai is still very good at repairing, and nods to each other.


    Yan Youwei looks at the boy''s face and can''t help but think of the first time they saw the eldest son before. Are they all like this?


    Yan Youwei, who was lost in contemplation, can''t help falling in front of the boss again. To tell you the truth, the elder brother''s gentle and considerate appearance really makes them have a good look at them. Maybe he''ll frighten a lot of kids out of his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Time is almost up, Chi Shu Yan takes the co pilot''s seat and asks the man to go back first. She will see her father in the military area command and call her.


    Qi Zhenbai nodded without expression, but his tall body did not move. After Yan Youwei said hello to the boss, he started the car and looked through the rearview mirror. Chi Shuyan saw that the man was still standing upright in the same place.


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart is really some mixed feelings, not to go, some think of this man!


    Fortunately, Chi Shu Yan is not too dependent on others, hurt the character of spring and autumn, think that after a long time, she will be able to see her father, Chi Shuyan is still very happy.


    Yan Youwei has been worried about his sister-in-law''s mood all the time. Seeing that his sister-in-law is recovering well, he breathes a sigh of relief. Through the rearview mirror, he sees that nephew behind him can''t help looking at his sister-in-law''s face from time to time. Yan Youwei looks shy and almost choked by his own saliva.


    Isn''t this guy after his sister-in-law?


    Yan Youwei can''t help but look at the sister-in-law beside him. The more she looks, the more she looks. However, she is much younger than her goddess. She is less charming and gorgeous than a mature woman. However, when it comes to facial features, they are more beautiful than his goddess. It''s strange not to offend peach blossom.


    Can the boss put such a beautiful little sister-in-law at ease? Thinking of the boss''s frown and cold eyes, Yan Youwei thinks that soon the boss has to chase people to the military area.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know Yan Youwei''s idea at this time. He took the initiative to share the snacks and fruits with Yan Youwei. At first, Yan Youwei was worried about whether the little sister-in-law was too young and his thought would not be too mature, or that there was a generation gap between the other two. How could he know that the more he talked, the more he got along.


    In particular, the appearance of the little sister-in-law''s big square provoked Yan Youwei''s angry praise.


    Along the way, Chi Shu Yan was very happy to hear about Qi Zhenbai''s military career, but he left the real man behind for a moment.


    At one time, time passed quickly. At about six o''clock in the afternoon, several people arrived at the military area command. He put his younger generation behind him, and then drove them to the place where the eldest brother-in-law lived.


    When he gets downstairs, Chi Shuyan thanks Yan Youwei very much. Yan Youwei also wants to send people to the door in person. Chi Shuyan thinks about it and wants to invite people to sit down and have a drink.


    Yan Youwei just waited for Yan Youwei to send people to the door and knocked on the door. Chi Shuyan invited him again and again. Yan Youwei refused very firmly: "sister in law, next time, I will definitely go in and sit down for a while. Today I have something else to do!"


    Yan Youwei also left his own phone in case of emergency. If he didn''t take good care of his sister-in-law, how could he account to the boss? After leaving the phone, Yan Youwei left immediately.


    At this time, when the door was opened, Chi Lingyan saw that the girl at the door was still unable to respond. She stood stupidly. There was not only Chi Lingyan inside, but also a strong voice: "Lao Yan, standing outside, why don''t you come in? Not going to the canteen together? "


    At this time, Chi Shu Yan saw his father''s silly appearance and couldn''t help laughing. He called out with all kinds of gift boxes: "Dad!" Seeing her father didn''t react, Chi Shu Yan said with a smile: "Dad, you can''t be a soldier. You don''t know your daughter?"


    At this time, the late father finally responded. His eyebrows were gentle and full of smile. His face was excited and he couldn''t believe it: "Yan Yan, how did you come? When did you come? No, just here? " He was afraid that the gift boxes would be too heavy for his daughter, so he took them in and roared at the people inside: "Lao Wei, my daughter has come to see me. I won''t go to the canteen with you tonight. I''ll cook for my daughter in a moment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    "What?" Inside, old Wei came out and saw a very beautiful little girl beside his father. Wei Xiaodang''s eyes lit up and said, "Lao Chi, is this really your daughter?"


    Chi Lingyan scolded a "nonsense", but thought of his daughter in front of him, Chi Lingyan immediately put up a pair of big old man''s appearance, also no longer in front of the girl''s bluff, the face that called a soft, and actively introduced Wei Xiao up, Chi Shu Yan saw his father and the uncle Wei in front of him had a good relationship, so he did not mean his sweet mouth and called out: "Uncle Wei!"


    This big square mouth and sweet appearance makes Wei Xiao very fond of it. He often praises him: "good! pretty good! What a wonderful child


    His daughter-in-law gave birth to three sons to him, and none of them had a daughter. At this time, it was hard to see Chi Shu Yan, who was white, white, tender, beautiful and clever.


    Wei Xiaodang immediately made up his mind: "Lao Wei, you are such a young girl, haven''t you mentioned others? How about thinking about my three stinky kids? " After a talk, Wei Xiaoer was sharp. Just now, he heard Lao Chi calling "Yan Yan". He rushed to Chishu Yan and said, "Yan Yan, come to Uncle Wei''s house tomorrow. There are three little brothers in Uncle Wei''s house. Which one do you want to talk to Uncle Wei directly?"


    Chi Shu Yan was shocked by Wei Xiao''s words. Fortunately, Chi Lingyan immediately interrupted Wei Xiao''s words: "you boy, my daughter is still young, and I''m going to stay around for several years!"


    Wei Xiao said happily: "Lao Chi, two of my three boys are in the military academy and one is in the Medical University. He is the same age as Yan Yan. More matches, you can''t be for their own selfish desire, and then young people let them cultivate more feelings, after marriage is reliable! "


    "Go away! I don''t have time to entertain you today. Either go home to eat or go to the canteen by myself. " Chi Lingyan pretends to be angry.


    Chi Shu Yan heard from their conversation that he was very familiar with Uncle Wei in front of him and had a good relationship with him. So Chi Shuyan took the initiative to keep him and said, "Uncle Wei, don''t go to the canteen. Let''s have dinner here?"


    Although Wei Xiao was very excited by this, but old Chi just met his daughter. How could he really stay and disturb others? Maybe the two father and daughter may have a lot to say.


    Wei Xiaodeng waved his hand and said, "well, I am a troublesome old boy to go first!" Before leaving, he turned back to Chishu Yan and said, "Yan Yan, consider uncle Wei''s opinion carefully. My three boys can choose from you. They look good. Uncle Wei will wait for your reply tomorrow."


    Wei Xiao finished and walked away.


    Chi Shu


    Chi Lingyan is really angry by Wei Xiao''s words at this time. When sending people out, Chi Shu Yan faintly hears his father spit out "want to be beautiful".


    Chi Shuyan wanted to keep up with her. She was stopped by her father and asked her to have a rest. She had to take a bus for most of the day to come here. At the thought of this place, Chi Fu was especially fond of his daughter. He was glad that she had not met any bad people all the way. By the way, he had some words to tell Lao Wei.


    Chi Shuyan just gave up. Before her father sent uncle Wei away, Chi Shuyan looked at her father''s place and scanned it. It was a room with two bedrooms, one living room and one kitchen. The house was decorated a little, but it was very neat. Chi Shuyan originally planned to collect the room for his father, but the house was cleaned up by his father. Her father only had a few One of the training clothes didn''t wash.


    Chi Shu Yan originally directly played a cleaning symbol, but in order not to frighten his father, Chi Shu Yan is still ready to wash by hand.


    Midway, he was robbed of clothes by his late father, and said, "you''d better come here. What else do you want to wash?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Chi''s father put his clothes in the bathroom for tomorrow''s washing. When he came out, he didn''t pay attention to it, but now he saw that his daughter''s gift box was either ginseng or antler.


    Chi''s father was a bit tongue tied. He didn''t look like his daughter. Chi Fu couldn''t help but wonder: "Yan Yan, who sent this thing? It''s too expensive. You can take these boxes back as they are! "


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t dare to say that it was sent by Qi Zhenbai. He only said, "Dad, it''s good for your health. You have time to eat more! "


    Late father happy: "your father is still young, not old, what do you eat these things for?"


    However, a bottle of medicinal wine is deep in my father''s heart.


    Chi Fu was very curious about who gave this valuable thing. He subconsciously thought of the word "boyfriend". However, he thought that his daughter was still young. Chi Fu immediately denied the answer and asked again: "Yan Yan, did you buy such a valuable thing or did someone else give it?"


    Chi Shu Yan is not sure what to reply to her father''s sharp and tight eyebrows. If she said that others gave it to her, how could ordinary friends send such valuable things? It''s strange that her father doesn''t think much about it. On the other hand, if she said she bought it, she would kill Qi Zhenbai''s existence.


    Think of two people a certain relationship, the other side directly take her back to Qi home, if she even this man brush the opportunity of existence are not given, it is too unkind.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes turned, suddenly changed the topic and asked, "Dad, how do you think I''m in love at this age?"


    See Chi father sharp eyes look over, Chi Shu Yan subconsciously quickly added: "Dad, I''ll ask you, don''t want to really talk about it!"


    Chi''s father took a sigh of relief and said seriously, "Yan Yan, you are still young. What kind of love did you just go to university? I''ll talk about it after graduation. Dad, I''ll give you a good palm


    To tell you the truth, Chi Fu thinks that his daughter is more beautiful as she grows older. He is really worried that some smelly boy will cheat his daughter. What if his daughter suffers a loss?


    Men and women, however, suffer more.


    What''s more, his daughter is so beautiful. What his father worries about most is that her daughter is cheated by some glib men. She is still young, so she is afraid to be cheated.


    Or wait for a few years to mature, he can rest assured.


    Chi father''s thought is also quite traditional. He can''t stand those couples playing with each other. He hopes that his daughter can have a good relationship with a man he likes, and then get married!


    But there is also the most important reason is that his daughter is still young and so beautiful. How could he be willing to be robbed by other smelly boys so early?


    But when he thought of something, Chi''s father continued: "Yan Yan, although dad has some traditions, if you really want to find someone you like, Dad won''t interfere, but now you''re still young, don''t think about these, read well!"


    Chi Shuyan listens to her father''s words, and immediately pinches a cold sweat for Qi Zhenbai''s man. She dares not mention her boyfriend again, and immediately says that she will study hard.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t forget about Shen Rongyin''s woman. He was afraid that his father would ask his boyfriend again. He asked, "by the way, Dad, when are you going to find me a mother?"


    Chi Shuyan really wants his father to find a companion to accompany him, but Shen Rongyin can''t. She thinks of the stack of materials given to her by Qi Zhenbai. She says that the woman is chasing his father. The relationship between them is not clear. Chi Shuyan can''t help but try to ask: "Dad, I met a lady named Shen before I came here. She looks very beautiful. Dad, you and she are with me Are you familiar? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Chi''s father originally wanted to ask about his daughter''s other things. Suddenly, he was choked and coughed by his daughter''s words. Chi Shuyan clapped her father''s back quickly. Her tone was a bit curious and continued to explore: "Dad, I said I was your daughter just now. That Miss Shen seems to be very warm to me. Dad, does she like you?"


    Chi father coughed with embarrassment on his face and quickly interrupted his daughter''s words. He said solemnly, "don''t talk nonsense. There''s nothing wrong. Yan Yan, don''t say that again. Especially outside, it''s not good for other girls."


    Chi Shuyan really felt that her father was good and excellent, especially had a sense of responsibility and responsibility. How could her mother find her father such a wonderful man and run away?


    Chi Shuyan originally wanted to explore some other things, but for fear that her father would be too embarrassed, she still trusted her father very much. Her father said that there was no such thing as nothing. Chi Shuyan was relieved to think that her father had nothing to do with the woman named Shen.


    At the same time, she worried that her father would really look down on people. If she did, it would be hard to do.


    At this time, Chi Shuyan''s cell phone rings suddenly in his pocket. Chi Shuyan takes out his mobile phone and glances at the screen. Seeing her father, she feels guilty subconsciously. She pretends to be calm and says to go out and answer the phone.


    "It''s windy outside, Yan Yan. Answer the phone in the living room, and dad will make dinner for you." Chi''s father didn''t think much about it, but prepared to cook more of his daughter''s favorite food.


    Chi Shuyan originally wanted to help his father. Her father was busy with Japan. When he came, he gave her father more things to do.


    Chi Shuyan is ready to make a long story short with Qi Zhenbai. He goes outside the balcony to pick up the phone. Soon the man''s deep and familiar voice rings out: "is it? Daughter in law? "


    "Mm-hmm!" Chi Shuyan nodded and said Yan Youwei''s delivery to the door of his house. He said, "I really think brother Yan is really good. He hasn''t been invited before. Next time, we should treat him to a good meal."


    Qi Zhenbai naturally agreed, but also received Yan Youwei''s affection.


    Chi Shuyan was just ready to express his busy time to the man. The man suddenly asked in a deep voice: "did you mention me to my father"


    chi Shuyan''s eyes flashed with guilt and didn''t know what to say.


    The man''s words pause for a while, half ring just open a mouth: "did not mention?"


    The calmer the man''s tone, the more guilty Chi Shuyan was. She was afraid that the man would misunderstand her. She said, "yes, I did. But my father said that I''m still young. Don''t think about talking about my boyfriend. I''ll talk about it after graduation. Now I''ll study hard first!"


    Qi Zhenbai


    Her father''s words, she also helpless ah, wait for a man to speak, Chi Shu Yan is afraid to hit this man, that her father likes the gift box he sent.


    See the opposite side of the phone, the man is always silent, tardy didn''t open his mouth, Chi Shu Yan can''t help but say: "why don''t we have a few days to talk to my father?"


    This man does not answer, Chi Shu Yan is more and more guilty. Before she came, she made up her mind to tell her father about making a boyfriend. But when she saw her father, she subconsciously gave some advice.


    Chi Shuyan, between her father and Qi Zhenbai, decides to make a temporary injustice to this man, and tells the other party that before she leaves the military area command, she must tell her father about her boyfriend.


    Waiting for the man to reply, Chi Shuyan quickly said: "OK, I won''t tell you more. My father is busy in the kitchen. I have to help! Hang up first! Contact me next time! " Finish saying immediately heart is guilty, hang up a man''s phone first!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    When Chi Shuyan hung up the phone and went to the kitchen to help her father, her father even wouldn''t let her in, let alone let her cook.


    In the past, Chi''s father was responsible for cooking at home, but now he is familiar with cooking. When serving dishes, Chi father asks his daughter to do it.


    Chi Shuyan sighs that she not only has such a good father, but also has a very good boyfriend. They love her so much that they can''t spoil her.


    Chi Shu Yan usually wants to help her father more. At this time, she can''t help but say on purpose: "Dad, I''m so old. Don''t get used to me any more. In case I get married, I won''t do anything. What can I do if my husband dislikes me?"


    Of course, Chi Shuyan''s purpose is to share more for her father. As for the thing that her husband dislikes her for getting married, she also talks about it. Qi Zhenbai, the man who really hates her, can''t do anything. She kicks people first.


    Chi Shu Yan thought that his father would think about and agree with him, but he suddenly said with a cold face, "what will a husband who only depends on a woman do?"


    Chi Shu Yan choked for a while, but why did she feel more handsome when she looked at her father! No matter how much prejudice she has against the woman Shen Rongyin, the woman named Shen has insight.


    Just at this time, there was a knock outside the door. Chi Shu Yan saw that her father''s face changed slightly, and he doubted, "Dad, who is it?"


    Chi Shu Yan did not wait for his father''s reaction. He immediately went to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a woman who was familiar with him at the door. His eyes were dark. He pretended to be puzzled and said, "are you?"


    In recent days, it''s hard for her father to come back from work. Shen Rongyin comes to look for people from time to time in order to get along with others. At this time, when she sees a little girl in her father''s room, Shen Rongyin''s face suddenly changes, and the smile on her face almost can''t hang, but she still maintains a gentle and generous expression on her face.


    Her eyes focused on the beautiful face of the little girl in front of her, and soon remembered where she had seen it. She thought that the little girl was very close to a very handsome and dignified man last time. She also thought about the age of the little girl in front of her. She had more smiles on her face, but her eyes fell on the pretty face of the little girl in front of her Again, she raised her lips and gently asked, "Hello, little girl. My name is Shen. I''m looking for commander Chi. By the way, what''s your relationship with Commander Chi?"


    The woman in front of her just now had a series of changes in her face and expression. If she hadn''t been on guard against the woman in front of her and had seen this woman smell her blood before, I''m afraid she would have regarded people as harmless, gentle and generous young women at this time.


    Chi Shu Yan was just about to open his mouth. Chi father strode over at this time. When he saw Shen Rongyin at the door, his eyes were a bit complicated. He subconsciously opened his mouth and said, "Yan Yan, you haven''t got enough to eat. Dad and aunt Shen have something to talk about!"


    Chi Shu Yan Xin said that you have something to talk about. She is not at ease. However, her father has said so. What can she do? She can only go back to her position and listen to the conversation outside.


    Thanks to her practice of Xuanyin Jue, she is now very keen on five senses.


    Chi Shu Yanxin said that she didn''t want to know her father''s privacy, but let her father develop with Shen Rongyin. She was really worried.


    Sure enough!


    It wasn''t long before I heard that woman named Shen was courteous to her father. She not only sent things, but also asked her father to go out for a walk.


    Chi Lingyan''s eyes even fell on her beautiful young face. Her eyes were clear and upright, and she might not be affected by the beautiful face. She said, "Miss Shen, I''m sorry, my daughter just came to see me. I''m afraid I''m really busy tonight! And these things, I can''t take them! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    At this time, Shen Rongyin is very unwilling to listen to the man''s refusal in front of her. These days, she frequently pays attention to this man, but this man is very good, and directly ignores her attentions.


    But the more the man ignored her and resisted her beauty, the more unwilling Shen Rongyin was, the deeper his desire to conquer.


    Shen Rongyin''s eyes quickly turned red: "brother Chi, don''t you understand what I mean these days? I made this dress for you by myself. Brother Chi, I know I''ve married two husbands. I don''t deserve you! "


    Chi Lingyan is not afraid of anything. He is most afraid of women''s crying. Seeing several families'' gossip curious, he has a headache and says: "Miss Shen, I don''t mean that. To tell you the truth, I don''t have the idea of remarriage, and I have a daughter.


    I can''t let my daughter marry again, and I don''t have this mind. You''re very good. I don''t deserve you!"


    Shen Rongyin''s eyes were flushed and she shook her head: "brother Chi, I just like you. I don''t want to marry other men. No matter whether you have a daughter or not, I like you. I know you are single now. As long as you accept me, I will treat Yan Yan as a pro girl!"


    Without waiting for Chi Lingyan to open his mouth, Shen Rongyin continued: "brother Chi, I like you from the first sight. Since my two husbands died, I didn''t intend to have any other thoughts, and I didn''t intend to marry again until I met you. I thought you were married and had children. I didn''t think much about other things. I was also ready to keep my mind in my heart so that no one would know until I learned from others After hearing that you are still single now, "


    after a pause, Shen Rongyin continued:" I can''t help but feel a little longing for you. Brother Chi, I also know that I am too active and don''t have a face. Before that, I was always afraid that you would dislike me. I''m not reserved and too active. But I think, I''ll take the initiative, and I still have some hope with you. But if I don''t take the initiative, I''ll have some hope with you You really have nothing to do with you. Brother Chi, I really like you and intend to have a good time with you. Brother Chi, can you give me a chance? We can try it first! "


    Late Lingyan again calm, at this time was also in front of the woman sincere full of courage to listen to a bit moved, but he looked at the face of too young women in front of him always have some points of violation.


    Chi Lingyan originally wanted to refuse, but he thought that the other party was a girl. He was not good enough to do so. He didn''t refuse again. He just said that he would think about it again, but in his heart he wanted to avoid suspicion.


    It''s just that he tried to avoid suspicion before, but Shen Rongyin still ignored other people''s different eyes to find him. Just now her words also poked into his heart, which moved Chi Lingyan. If he was single more than 20 years ago, he might agree to try to associate with Shen Rongyin.


    But now, on the one hand, he is used to being single. On the other hand, he can''t bear to have a family and let her daughter alone.


    Although the woman in front of her said that she would treat Yan Yan as her own, it was one thing, and doing it was another. Chi Lingyan was absolutely reluctant to give up his baby. There was a risk of being wronged.


    When Shen Rongyin finally leaves, Chi Lingyan breathes a sigh of relief. When she comes in, she sees his baby girl Baba curiously. Chi Lingyan looks embarrassed. She hears her daughter say, "Dad, I know that Aunt Shen. She likes you. Do you like her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Chi Lingyan didn''t expect that one day such an embarrassing thing was caught by her daughter and asked about it by her daughter. Chi Lingyan looked embarrassed and embarrassed, and regarded her daughter Baba''s expression as reluctant to give up. Chi father said quickly: "Yan Yan, don''t worry, Dad''s life is enough to have you, and he won''t get married."


    Chi''s father wanted to put all the best things in front of his daughter. Where could he bear her wrongs? And people were selfish. Who knows that he would not be partial to his daughter-in-law or have children in the future?


    At the thought that his daughter-in-law might be wronged in the future, even if there was a little bit of possibility, Chi''s father was worried and didn''t plan to remarry!


    "Yan Yan, aunt Shen is really a good person, but my father is used to being single. Aunt Shen and dad are not suitable for him. Dad will not remarry! It''s enough to have you in my life! "


    Chi Shuyan has always known that her father is good to her. No matter in her previous life or in this life, Chi Shuyan is very moved and her eyes are a little red. She says what she wants to say, but although she wants someone to accompany her father, she doesn''t want her father to be with a woman named Shen.


    in case she suddenly lets go of her father and asks her father to find a woman With Shen Rongyin, this woman, she is not angry to vomit blood?


    Chi Shu Yan had to pretend to be careful and ask, "Dad, are you really not with aunt song?"


    His daughter''s cautious appearance, see Chi father more and more distressed, busy mouth way: "don''t worry, Yan Yan, Dad no longer married, also don''t with that Aunt song!"


    Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief. When he went to bed, his father cleaned up the next room for his daughter. When Chi Shuyan saw that her father did everything for her, he didn''t let her do anything. His father was so familiar with making quilts and covering quilts. Chi Shuyan had to feel that her father was really a good man and moved and helpless.


    According to this degree, she does not give Qi Zhenbo that man to develop waste, but also to her father to develop waste.


    Just turn on the mobile camera, record her father''s figure in the mobile phone, send it to Qi Zhenbo, and edit some information: "my father said that in the future, if you want to find a man, you should follow his standard. You should know everything about cooking, making bed and quilt!"


    And then send it.


    Just a short time ago, the man sent a video. Now his father is in. How dare she accept this man''s video in public?


    Chi Shu Yan quickly hangs up and sends a message to the past, saying that she will return the video to her later, and her father is making her bed at the moment.


    Qi Zhenbai, whose daughter-in-law had just left the office over there, began to miss people. Qi Zhenbai was staring at his daughter-in-law''s message and hanging up video, and his face turned black. Was he so shameless? Can''t you see your father-in-law?


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know the man''s black face at this time. After her father left, Chi Shuyan, who had been driving for most of the day and was covered with dust, simply sent a message saying that he would video with him after taking a bath. After a bath, he got into the bed and sent a video. The man picked it up before a second.


    This man didn''t just stare at her cell phone and wait for her?


    Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes just to see the man''s dark face and couldn''t help laughing.


    "My dad''s gone?" A deep male voice burst out.


    At this time, the door suddenly spread late father knock on the door, Chi Shu Yan hand a shake, subconsciously immediately hung a man''s video.


    Qi Zhenbai


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    After replying to her father, Chi Shuyan started the video again for the man opposite. This time, she felt more guilty than before.


    Sure enough!


    Before the video, a man with an expressionless, cold face and resentment, Chi Shu Yan covered his mouth and said, "I''m sorry, but I didn''t mean to be a hand skater just now."


    The man''s deep voice rang out: "daughter-in-law, I can''t see my father-in-law like this?"


    Chi Shu Yan chuckled: "my father doesn''t think that I have just entered the University, so I have to study hard and not let me talk about boyfriends. If I suddenly say that I have a boyfriend, it is mainly because my father will be with you soon after I graduated from high school. How does my father think of you? You thought I was in high school and you had my idea. Then he suspected that you were abducting high school students. What should I do if you like young girls? "


    Qi Zhenbai


    Of course, after a lifetime, Chi Shuyan didn''t think she was young, but her father really thought she was young. Besides, she and Qi Zhenbai are eight years different in age. Maybe her father can''t help but think about other things.


    Finally, Qi Zhenbai made up his mind to settle everything in one or two days and visit his future father-in-law in person to leave a good impression on his future father-in-law. In a word, he must brush his sense of existence in front of his father-in-law.


    If his father-in-law suddenly gets upset and sees that the son of a comrade in arms is good, he suddenly orders his daughter-in-law to another family, which is quite a lot in the military area command.


    At least let his future father-in-law know him.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know the man''s plan in front of him at this time, because her father was next door, and the sound insulation was not good. Occasionally, her father suddenly asked her who she was talking to alone.


    Chi Shu Yan is scared and makes a long story short with the former man in front of the video. He quickly hangs up the phone and prepares to practice while sleeping.


    When she habitually sleeps, she also carries aura and lets it flow to all parts of her body to nourish her muscles and veins. Thinking of all kinds of nourishing pills and LingMi she brought to her father, she has to talk to her father about it sometime and check her father''s body.


    Maybe it''s the habit of sleeping in the same bed with Qi Zhenbai man. This night, I sleep in an empty bed, and I''m a bit restless. The only advantage is that I can practice wantonly and not be afraid to be suddenly awakened by a man.


    At nine o''clock the next morning, Chi Shuyan got up and was in good spirits. She had just had breakfast with her father and was ready to take pulse for her father. They were invited by several young guards. One of them was the sister-in-law who called herself Shen Rongyin.


    Shen Rongyin''s sister-in-law is Chen Jing. She is very warm-hearted, and she is also very enthusiastic about Chi Shuyan. Chi Shuyan has always believed in the allegorical saying "pay attention to nothing, either rape or steal.".


    Sure enough!


    Soon she came to the hall of the Shen family with her confused father Chi. Chi Shu Yan''s right eyelid jumped. The Shen family was simple. Now there were gray haired Shen father and Shen mother on the sofa.


    Shen''s father and his mother love Shen Rongyin very much. These days, they also know that his daughter likes a late and impetuous man. Shen''s mother has gone to know him specially. She is not satisfied when she finds out that she is a man with a daughter who has divorced. However, she thinks that her daughter is also old, and has taken over two marriages, and both husbands have died If you can, then your daughter likes others!


    Shen''s mother especially dotes on this precious daughter. She gets everything her daughter wants from her childhood. In addition, Shen''s father especially appreciates Chi Lingyan. Shen''s mother also hopes that they can be together.


    What''s more, what''s wrong with his daughter''s appearance, appearance and family background? But who knows Chi Lingyan refused her daughter directly. Shen''s mother''s eyes were not happy, but she said to them with a fake smile: "Chi camp chief, your little girl is really smart and beautiful. If you''ve made a promise, I''ll take the lead and pull the coal?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    When he came to the Shen family, Chi Lingyan probably knew what was going on. His face was a little heavy and not very good-looking. When he heard Shen''s mother''s words, Chi Lingyan said faintly: "Madam Shen, my daughter has just been admitted to university this year, so it''s not urgent to get married."


    Shen political commissar also felt that the little girl was too young to get married. She reminded her mother not to be too hasty. If you look at Chi Lingyan''s face, she doesn''t want to do such a thing. She asks for someone, just like pressing people with power. However, Shen''s mother is so strong that she has no way to entertain them and sit down quickly.


    Chi Shu Yan politely thanks, and Shen Zhengwei feels that Chi Lingyan is really good at teaching her daughter!


    Shen Zhengwei really likes and appreciates Chi Lingyan. It''s a pity that his daughter didn''t meet someone early. Otherwise, they were a perfect match. Now Chi Lingyan refuses her daughter for her daughter''s sake. Shen understands that.


    Shen looked at Chi Lingyan''s little girl as he pondered. He thought that the child was really good-looking, and he didn''t have a good-looking face, but the whole person was very smart and temperament. His facial features were outstanding at a young age, and could not be more than a few years old!


    In the past, he thought his daughter''s voice was long enough to look good. Now look, the child looks better!


    Shen political commissar can''t help but ask Chi Lingyan what university the child has been admitted to.


    Chi Lingyan''s eyes are quite proud to spit out a sentence: "Yanjing University!"


    As soon as the words fell, Shen Zhengwei looked up again and praised several good words: "it seems that this child is really powerful! Ling Yan, the girl you taught is really good! "


    Chi Lingyan looks better. Although he is really proud of his daughter in his heart, he is not a high-profile person. He is still modest.


    Chi Shuyan sits beside her cleverly and does not pretend to be forced to speak. Listening to her father talking to the Shen political commissar in front of her, she occasionally looks at her father''s face and looks proud of her. Chi Shu Yan also has a smile on his face.


    Her father is happy!


    Now Shen Zhengwei looks at the quiet appearance of the little girl beside Chi Lingyan. He is not impetuous at all. He appreciates the child more and more. If the child is not young, he really wants to be a matchmaker for the child.


    At this time, Shen''s mother felt a little anxious when she saw that Shen Fu had not been for Rongyin.


    However, Shen''s mother felt that her daughter could not look down on others. She was not very happy when she thought that her daughter looked down on the former man, but the man refused her daughter.


    No matter how good a man looks in front of her, no matter how beautiful the little girl looks, she can''t like it.


    But today it''s a matchmaker. It''s not like beating a duck. Thinking that her daughter likes people, Shen''s mother still gives 120% enthusiasm to treat them. She smiles and nods: "this child is really young, so don''t worry! No hurry


    After a word, Shen''s mother''s eyes fell on Chi Lingyan again, and she said, "Chi Ying Chang, you''re a little girl, but you''re old enough! How much suffering does it take to raise a child alone? Besides, children can''t be without a mother! If you believe me, how about I lead you a line? I won''t beat around the Bush, commander Chi. What do you think of our family''s voice? "


    Shen''s mother did not directly ask Chi Lingyan, but directly asked the little girl beside him: "good boy, it''s not easy for your father to bring you up to support this family. Your father is too old now, and he can''t waste his whole life working for his children. Good boy, what do you think of me as a matchmaker for your father?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Chi Shuyan put the unhappiness and fake smile of Shen''s mother''s eyes into her eyes. After listening to Shen''s words, she tried to resist the impulse to roll her eyes. If these words were still true when she was a child, what would she want a mother to do now?


    Even if she really wants a woman to accompany her father, she is not the woman named Shen. Chi Shu Yan just wants to speak.


    Chi Lingyan couldn''t help but say: "Madam Shen, I''m sorry, I don''t intend to remarry now. My daughter is still young, so I don''t feel at ease! Besides, I have only such a daughter. I am willing to work for Yan Yan all my life. Political commissar Shen and Mrs. Shen must do the same for their own children! "


    Chi Lingyan doesn''t like Shen''s arrogance and domineering. What''s the meaning of "it''s not easy for your father to bring you up alone to support this family" or "you can''t waste your whole life working for your children ''?


    These words are very harsh in Chi Lingyan''s ears, for fear that his daughter will think more.


    Chi Shu Yan saw her father''s eyes from time to time on her body, blinking at him, that he did not think much.


    When Shen''s mother heard that Chi Lingyan refused to remarry again, her face was very ugly. Even if the other party''s excuse was a child, Shen''s face was very ugly and stiff.


    Shen''s mother reluctantly squeezed out a smile and said, "commander Chi, this old lady is also for you. You are still young. Where can you really waste your life for your children? Do you want to? Your daughter doesn''t love you?"


    When she said this, Shen''s mother deliberately looked at Chi Shuyan, hoping that she would be soft hearted and sensible to say a few words. Chi Shu Yan pretended that she didn''t understand. If she introduced her father a reliable object, she would speak a few words and introduce Shen Rongyin. What''s the matter with that woman?


    She didn''t find out the woman''s abnormality, and the woman was involved with a head lowering master. She didn''t think that Shen Rongyin was a good girl. Her father was not good with such a woman. When she thought of her two husbands who died inexplicably, Chi Shuyan doubted that Shen Rongyin''s two previous husbands died. Who knows if it''s that The woman did it with the headmaster!


    Seeing Chi Lingyan''s daughter silent, Shen''s mother''s face was a little ugly, almost breathless. Just now her old man said that Chi Lingyan''s daughter taught well, but she didn''t know where to teach at all! Not only selfish but also ignorant.


    What else does Shen''s mother want to say, she suddenly appears. When she sees Chi Lingyan and Chi Shu Yan sitting on the sofa, Shen Rongyin''s face suddenly changes. She strides to Chi Lingyan and apologizes sincerely. Then she says to Shen''s father and mother Shen, "what are you doing? I said I have feelings with brother Chi. Don''t interfere. Whether Chi Ge Xi likes me or not, and whether he wants to remarry, it has nothing to do with you. "


    Shen''s mother wanted to say something, but Shen Rongyin interrupted: "Mom, don''t force him! It''s my wishful thinking to like him! "


    Before Shen''s father and mother drove duck son to the Shen family, Chi Lingyan was completely eliminated. Looking at the woman''s eyes in front of her, she had a little more temperature.


    Chi Shuyan did not blink and squint at the woman in front of her. She was not as simple as her father thought, especially when she found that


    this woman was a little inconsistent, she even doubted whether the woman really knew or not.


    What''s the purpose of this woman who always wanted to remarry with her father? Chi Shuyan''s eyes flashed away. Before meeting her, the woman gently said to her, "Yan Yan, are you calling Yan Yan? My name is Shen. You can call me aunt Shen in the future


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Although she didn''t want to have anything to do with the woman in front of her father, she was still very curious about what the woman was hiding. She pretended to be naive and curious and said, "Auntie Shen, you are so young and beautiful! What an aunt? I thought you were my age? "


    Shen Rongyin has been used to other people''s praise, and her face is full of gentle smile: "Yan Yan, you can come and play with me if you need something later?" Then his eyes fell on Chi Lingyan in front of him and said sincerely: "brother Chi, I''m really sorry today! I''ll take you out with Yan Yan! "


    Chi Lingyan nods at Shen Rongyin and says goodbye to Shen political commissar and Shen''s mother.


    Shen''s mother is not willing to say: "Rongyin, don''t you leave the battalion commander to come down for lunch? You don''t want to... "


    Shen Rongyin interrupted Shen''s mother: "Mom, do you have such a treat? Don''t say, I''ll send Chi elder brother and Yan Yan out first. "


    Chi Lingyan also felt that it was really embarrassing to stay in the Shen family now, especially because he could get angry by himself. He didn''t want his daughter to suffer together.


    He immediately got up and said a few words to Shen political commissar and left with the people.


    Shen political commissar is very kind. No matter to Chi Lingyan or his daughter, he said that he would often sit down when he was free. After waiting for someone else to leave, he said to Shen''s mother: "in the future, let them worry about their children''s affairs, so don''t worry about it! I think Rongyin has done a good job! "


    Fortunately, his daughter is sensible.


    Shen''s mother looks very ugly and puzzled. She is confused by her attitude towards her daughter. Last night, she mentioned Chi Lingyan''s insinuation that she would invite people to her home, but Rongyin didn''t object to it? Also a shy face to show that they like late Lingyan!


    Why is it that I suddenly turned out of my normal and opposed it today!


    Shen''s mother didn''t think much about it. She was more angry that the man surnamed Chi didn''t know good or evil with his daughter, especially for Chi Lingyan''s daughter. Now Shen''s mother doesn''t like her at all.


    What''s more, she can''t be a mother if she doesn''t worry about her daughter? Shen''s mother couldn''t help but accept Shen''s father. She couldn''t help saying, "my daughter, I''m in pain. I''ll worry about it myself! If you don''t want to worry about it in the future, don''t worry about it! "


    Outside, Shen Rongyin looks gentle and generous from the beginning to the end, because Shen Rongyin is very popular in the military area command. As soon as she appears, many people look at her subconsciously. In addition, Chi Lingyan is also famous in the military region. They stand together, and many people have some gossip and curious eyes on them.


    Chi lingyanxing''s end has done face to face, if not see, he has always felt that women''s reputation is very important, since he did not intend to marry, naturally do not want to affect the voice of the other party, let Shen Rongyin sent here, he took Yan back.


    "Wait, brother Chi!" Shen Rongyin suddenly makes a sound, Chi Lingyan and Chi Shu Yan Dunzhu step by step. Shen Rongyin looks very sincere and says: "brother Chi, my mother has always been strong and used to it. She accidentally knows what I like about you."


    After a talk, Shen Rongyin immediately realized that Chi Shuyan existed, and immediately stopped to speak to two people: "no matter what, today''s practice of my mother has made you and Yan Yan all wronged. Although I have just said humility, I still feel bad about it. I''m really sorry, brother Chi, if my mother does anything more in the future, you can ignore it!"


    Since there is nothing to do with Shen Rongyin, Chi Lingyan is not a man who can only anger women, but he is a bit resentful of Mrs. Shen''s wrongdoing to his daughter. He says faintly, "Madam Shen''s treat is also good. But I can''t bear it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Shen Rongyin''s face was stiff and stiff, and soon recovered his expression. He gently flushed Chi Shu Yan and said, "Yan Yan, do you blame Auntie Shen?"


    If Chi Shuyan is only a few years old, she can pretend that she doesn''t understand or simply nods to break the other party''s intention to get close to her. But now that she is an adult, she naturally can''t leave a mischievous impression in front of her father and says, "this has nothing to do with aunt Shen!"


    "Chi elder brother, I especially like Yan Yan. Can I often come to play with Yan Yan in the future?" Shen Rongyin''s face is smooth and young, which is full of the color of a mature woman. It is very eye-catching and eye-catching. Chi Shuyan has to admit that this woman is really beautiful, not only good-looking, but also the mature amorous feelings.


    Chi Lingyan''s impression of Shen Rongyin is OK now. He nods and agrees naturally.


    Chi Shu Yan subconsciously looked at her father, and saw that her father''s eyebrows and eyes were still clean and did not look at each other for a few more eyes, then he was relieved.


    At the thought of what kind of magic does this woman''s face depend on, it is impossible for a Warlock to give the vitality of his cultivation to each other. What kind of method does this woman use to keep herself young and beautiful forever?


    Chi Shu Yan squints at the woman in front of him. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t see any cause and effect and black gas on the other side. The more so, the more dangerous the woman is, the more his beautiful face seems to be covered with a layer of skin, which is not much better than song Zhongsheng in human skin.


    Chi Shuyan was afraid that the woman in front of her would suspect that her eyes were too wanton. He pretended to be naive and asked, "Auntie Shen, you are really young. How do you maintain it on weekdays?"


    Shen Rongyin covered her mouth and said with a gentle smile: "Yan Yan, you are still young now. Aunt Shen will tell you how to maintain it. Aunt Shen used to have many ancient medical books in her family and knew some maintenance methods. If you are free in the future, you can often come here and aunt Shen will teach you!"


    If Chi Shuyan is not a Heavenly Master and has no previous life experience, maybe she will be cheated by the women in front of her. After all, beauty and youth are very important to every woman, and she is not moved.


    Now she also understood that the woman in front of her was trying to find her father with her. Her eyes flashed coldly. Now she also wanted to know how this woman had always been so young against the weather. She had a smile on her face, but she did not refuse her words. She said, "well, Auntie Shen, I''ll come to you more later. Don''t bother me!"


    "Yan Yan, you come to find me and like me, I wish I could!" With that, Shen Rongyin looked at the late Lingyan in front of his eyes, and his feelings were not covered at all.


    Chi Lingyan is a little embarrassed. She is afraid that her daughter suddenly agrees to ask him to find a stepmother, or Shen Rongyin. Chi Lingyan really thinks that Shen Rongyin''s face is too young and disobeying.


    Although men like beautiful young women, he always feels strange and strange when he thinks that Shen Rongyin''s 40 year old woman is almost as young as his daughter.


    The Shen family says that Shen Rongyin''s maintenance is so good because of the ancient medical books. Chi Lingyan doesn''t feel good-looking every time he sees Shen Rongyin''s young face. Instead, he subconsciously shows some danger.


    "OK, Yan Yan, we should go!" Chi Lingyan patted her daughter on the shoulder.


    Chi Shuyan also said goodbye to Shen Rongyin. Shen Rongyin''s eyes were dim and fixed on the back of the two father and daughter, and they went farther and farther away. A strange and satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his lips. However, the little girl named Chi suddenly turned back and Shen Rongyin''s face became stiff. She just waited for the little girl to wave to her, and Shen Rongyin resumed her smile.


    "Dad, do you think aunt Shen is beautiful?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Chi Lingyan''s face became stiff, patted her daughter''s shoulder and coughed a few times: "Yan Yan, what question do you ask? Whether Miss Shen is beautiful or not has nothing to do with your father! "


    Chi Shu Yan was satisfied, but she deliberately said, "Dad, how old is aunt Shen? I heard that she is about the same age as your father, but aunt Shen is really young. If I didn''t know her age, I thought she would be as young as me if she was about the same age as me? "


    Chi Lingyan is also a bit strange in his heart, but this is not good for other girls. Besides, he didn''t feel much about Shen Rongyin before. Today, he feels that the other party is quite reasonable. Moreover, he doesn''t know much about the maintenance of women. Maybe it''s the Shen family''s ancient prescription. It''s really useful to maintain.


    Since there is no plan to have anything to do with Shen Rongyin, Chi Lingyan is not willing to pull Shen Rongyin all the time.


    Chi Shuyan was at ease with her father and satisfied with her father''s cold attitude towards Shen Rongyin. She didn''t think that Shen Rongyin would be such a stubborn person. She thought that the woman was with a head lowering master. If the woman let the head master move his hands, he took out a jade card from his pocket, tied it up with a red rope and offered it Her father put it on his wrist and told him not to take it off.


    Chi Lingyan didn''t think much about it. He thought it was a gift from his daughter. He couldn''t be happy. But when he thought of LingMi before, Chi Lingyan still had some doubts.


    Just want to ask, by Wei Xiao''s wife is evergreen warm please go home to sit.


    As soon as she arrived at the Wei family, Chi Shuyan looked at the Wei family''s room, which was almost the same as her home, but the room was much larger than her home, with four bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom.


    Because there are women in charge of the house, the room is also very neat and warm.


    Changqing warmly entertained the two father and daughter, sat down and asked them to have lunch here at Wei''s house. He looked at Chi Shu Yan and said, "Lao Chi, this is your daughter! It''s more beautiful than I thought. Last night Lao Wei told me that I''m still skeptical. In a few years, the child will be wonderful. "


    Wei Xiao also said, "Lao Chi, I like your daughter''s spirit. Give me a daughter-in-law of Wei family! "


    As soon as Wei Xiao''s words fell, Changqing also stood on his horse and said, "Lao Chi, my three sons are up to you! Whatever you like Said evergreen and red Chi Shu Yan: "Yan Yan, you call Yan Yan, right? Later come to Aunt Wei''s house, take this as your home, don''t be constrained."


    It can be seen that both husband and wife are straightforward and have a close relationship with her father. Chi Shuyan is still very fond of the Wei family,


    chi Shuyan pretends to be shy and does not speak, but is waiting for her father to block her.


    Sure enough!


    Chi Lingyan quickly said that his daughter just went to university and was not old enough. Besides, he could not bear to marry such a girl.


    Changqing joked: "Laochi, anyway, there are too many sons in my family. You can choose one of them to go to your house and knock in the door!"


    The tea Chi Shu Yan just drank almost spurted, and Chi Lingyan was choked by the old Wei''s daughter-in-law.


    Wei Xiao clapped his legs straight, and thought that his daughter-in-law had a good idea. In Wei Xiao''s mind, the white, white, tender and beautiful girl was more valuable than his son. He really liked Laochi. The more he looked at the girl, the more he liked it, he quickly asked Chi Lingyan to pick one.


    "Lao Wei, do you want me to choose a son-in-law or a radish? My son is sold at a low price. I''ll see my sister-in-law not deal with you for a while!" Wei Lingyan''s words made him laugh.


    When Wei Xiao finished laughing, he suddenly said with a serious face: "by the way, old Wei, please go to the Shen family today! Shen Rongyin, does that woman like you? I have to advise you that if you don''t touch the daughter of the Shen family, you''d better not touch it, and don''t get involved in anything! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Changqing originally wanted to say something, but seeing that the old Chi''s daughter was still here, Changqing couldn''t help but roar at Wei: "Lao Wei, Yan Yan is still here, what are you talking nonsense about!"


    Chi Shuyan really wants to know about the Shen family and the woman Shen Rongyin. After all, she has just come to the military area command. People in the military region know more about Shen family and Shen Rongyin and give her more information. She said, "aunt Chang, I''m an adult, and I know that aunt Shen likes my father! Today, the Shen family invited me to go with my father just to ask me for my opinion and make a matchmaker with my father and aunt Shen! "


    Chi Lingyan didn''t expect his daughter to lift him all of a sudden. She was embarrassed and coughed a few times. She thought that Wei''s family was not other people. Chi Lingyan breathed a sigh of relief and just wanted to open her mouth and listened to her daughter''s way: "by the way, that Aunt Shen seems to be very kind to me. She also said that I would often look for her and teach me how to maintain it." After a talk, Chi Shuyan deliberately said to the Wei couple: "Uncle Wei, aunt Chang, that Aunt Shen is really young. At first I thought she was as old as me! The maintenance is excellent too! "


    Chi Shu Yan finish words, Wei family a silent, even late Lingyan all face muddled.


    Wei Xiao and Changqing didn''t care about Yan Yan in front of him, especially Changqing immediately said to Chi Lingyan: "Lao Chi, don''t worry about it. Look at Shen Rongyin, the beautiful woman, she married someone else. You see, at the beginning, Lao Ren''s family and the beautiful ones were so good that they had sons and daughters. Lao Ren also had a good daughter-in-law. But in a twinkling of an eye, Lao Ren suddenly took a look at Shen Rongyin''s woman and was stunned What''s the end of Jianqiu''s divorce? Lao Ren suddenly died early, and the eldest brother ran away, and the little girl died early. The woman surnamed Shen clearly took Laoren''s little girl with her. How could she have an accident with that child? She was ok? "


    What makes Changqing not understand is that after the incident, Lao Ren not only did not blame the woman, but also other neighbors said that Shen Rongyin was a good stepmother. Changqing could not see where the woman was and where she was a good stepmother. She even doubted whether Shen Rongyin had deliberately seduced Lao Ren, who had a husband with a wife.


    Although the affair between Lao Ren and Shen Rongyin came to light, Shen Rongyin always said that he didn''t know that Lao Ren was married and had a wife, and he always said that he wanted to break up with Lao Ren. But in the end, it was not to let Lao Ren tongjianqiu divorce and marry herself as he wished!


    Changqing doesn''t want to go to the end of his career. He also feels that Shen Rongyin is not as harmless, gentle and generous as he is!


    Chi Lingyan didn''t pay much attention to the Shen family''s affairs before and didn''t understand it, but he also heard some news. Chi Lingyan squinted and said, "sister-in-law, isn''t the old Ren''s little girl missing, but hasn''t found the body?"


    At this time, Wei Xiao said, "this is what I want to say to you just now."


    Wei Xiao pondered over a few rare sentences, and his face was somewhat coagulated: "when I searched for the whereabouts of the child, I was the leader of the team. In fact, the child''s body was found. When I found the person, the child had become a dry and shriveled corpse. I carefully observed the whole body of the child, and there was no wound, but her blood was absorbed by something, This is too evil. Later, it was sealed by the Shen family. It was declared that the child was missing and had not been found. Although Shen political commissar is really a good person, Shen Rongyin is his own daughter. Who does he not protect Shen Rongyin


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    After Wei Xiao finished, Chang Qing couldn''t help answering again: "besides, Lao Chi, which normal woman is still as young as a little girl in her 40s? I really think Shen Rongyin is too evil. When it comes to ancient medical books and imperial doctors at home, I suspect it is the Shen family who made up the excuse for Shen Rongyin! Maybe Shen Rongyin did the little girl''s business. She is a monster


    Hearing the absurd story of "monster", Wei Xiao interrupted his daughter-in-law: "go, what time is it now? And monsters! Why don''t you say ghosts are more reliable! Lao Chi, don''t listen to my daughter-in-law''s words. Don''t talk about these two things together. They are young. The Shen family has indeed worked as a royal doctor before. It''s quite normal to keep young by using ancient medical techniques. "


    Although Wei Xiao was still a firm materialist and did not believe in superstition, but after that time, he was still in awe of these theories of ghosts and gods.


    As for Shen Rongyin''s youth maintenance, sometimes Wei Xiao is against Shen Rongyin''s too young face, but it is also possible.


    Changqing was afraid that Lao Chi would patronize Shen Rongyin''s beauty, but he didn''t listen to him and said, "Laochi, we''re talking to ourselves, and my sister-in-law is talking to you from the bottom of my heart. No matter how good the reputation of the Shen''s daughter-in-law is and how good the person is, I''m afraid that Lao Ren tongjianqiu will divorce suddenly and marry Lao Ren. I think this woman''s mind is unusual! You can''t hurt your face! "


    Chi Shu Yan had to admire women''s intuition at this time. After listening to her words, she was more and more fond of aunt Chang.


    Wei Xiao now reacts that he just said that the evil sect thing, Yan Yan this child is in, won''t frighten this child? Wei Xiao said: "Yan Yan, you just said that uncle Wei farted. There are no ghosts and gods in this world. Don''t be afraid! Uncle Wei talked nonsense about the mummy just now


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know how Wei''s uncle is afraid of her? Quickly nodded his head and said, "I know, uncle Wei!"


    Chi Lingyan, after listening to Lao Wei and his daughter-in-law''s words, looks a little positive. He decides that no matter whether the affairs of Lao Ren''s family have anything to do with that woman, he can''t tolerate his daughter''s any mistakes.


    Lao Wei and Changqing are relieved to see that Lao Chi is not confused by Shen Rongyin. However, Changqing feels that Shen Rongyin''s sudden attention to Laochi is unfortunate enough.


    At noon, Changqing cooked a very rich meal for the two fathers and daughters. After a while, a young man with some dark skin, perfect facial features, white teeth and tall and straight figure came back with a full voice: "Dad, mom!"


    Changqing saw that the old man came back and immediately let him have lunch.


    Wei Ting was not surprised to see Uncle Chi eating at his house. He just called Uncle Chi. To his surprise, there was a very beautiful girl sitting next to Uncle Chi.


    Wei Ting looked curiously at the little girl''s big black eyes. Wei Ting''s face was red, but his skin was too dark to see.


    The parents of Wei Xiao and Chang Qing can''t help but feel happy. Changqing wants to help his son and says, "this is your uncle Chi''s daughter, called Yan Yan! When Yan Yan is in the military area command, you should take care of more people! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    In the past, Changqing didn''t ask much about her husband''s appearance, but now in terms of her daughter-in-law, Changqing has a little bit of Yan control. Looking at the beautiful appearance of the old Chi''s daughter-in-law, the more she looks, the more it fits her mind. If the old Chi girl really becomes the daughter-in-law of the Wei family, she won''t have to worry about the appearance and skin of her grandchildren!


    She was embarrassed to scratch his head and immediately straightened out: "I know, mom!" After that, she said, "sister, if you need something, you can come to me! My name is Wei Ting. I''ll be your big brother from now on


    Wei Ting didn''t think much about it. The original intention was that he had a good relationship with Uncle Chi. Isn''t uncle Chi''s daughter his own sister? He can''t think of his parents'' matchmaking thoughts.


    As soon as Wei Ting''s words fell, Chang Qing, a mother, almost vomited blood. He doubted whether the eldest son could not find his daughter-in-law with his emotional intelligence?


    Chi Lingyan was smiling. To tell the truth, he was very satisfied with Wei Ting, especially the boy''s reality. He had not thought about his daughter''s marriage before. Now he thought about his daughter''s age and many people had mentioned it. Chi Lingyan had to accept it if he didn''t want to accept it. Now he thought that if other men might cheat his daughter, after all His daughter is too beautiful. It''s better to find a down-to-earth, reliable and knowledgeable person to let the two children cultivate their feelings now.


    Besides, he was close to the Wei family, and he was very clear about the character of Wei Xiao and his wife. If his daughter really married into the Wei family, he would never be wronged by Yan Yan.


    Late Lingyan look at some dark skin, but a simple and honest face, good-looking Wei family boss is more satisfied.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t know her father''s all kinds of thoughts. She''s relieved when she hears the words of the Wei family leader. She''s a man with a boyfriend. What''s the matter if she''s going on a blind date with other men behind her boyfriend''s back? She was really afraid that her father would let her marry into the Wei family. Wei family is good, but she has a boyfriend, isn''t she?


    She didn''t want to provoke other peach blossoms. Fortunately, brother Wei was really, Chi Shuyan said with a smile: "OK, brother Wei, you will be my big brother in the future."


    Weiting was very happy to have a beautiful sister.


    When eating, Wei''s mother, also known as Changqing, did not give up. She wanted to enlighten her son. She didn''t know that the boy only knew how to eat and eat, just like his father.


    When she and Lao Wei fell in love, they went out for dinner for the first time. She couldn''t compare with a plate of water chicken. Now, evergreen feels choked and flustered.


    When they just got the certificate, she didn''t miss the man''s words. Who knows what the man said and said to her solemnly:


    "a beautiful daughter-in-law is beautiful, but she can''t eat enough, isn''t it? It''s more important to have enough! "


    At first, after hearing this, Changqing had the heart to spit blood. He felt that he would have promised to get the certificate with this man. His head must have been kicked by a donkey.


    Looking at the appearance of the eldest son and his father, Chang Qing was speechless and couldn''t help but remind him, "Artin, you''re going to bury your head in eating, and don''t even greet uncle Chi and Yan Yan?"


    Wei Ting immediately poured a glass of wine with Chi Lingyan, scratched the back of his head and said with a simple smile, "Uncle Chi, the drill was so miserable just now. I''m a little hungry. I forgot to propose a toast to Uncle Chi. Excuse me! Excuse me After a talk, Wei Ting said to his parents again: "besides, I regard uncle Chi as my uncle. They are all my own family. It''s the same whether I toast early or late."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Wei Ting''s words made Chi Lingyan smile. Chi Lingyan nodded and said, "that''s what Artin said! It''s all our own people. Don''t be a stranger! "


    Wei Tingjing finished his father''s wine and Chi Shuyan''s wine. However, Wei Ting did not pour the wine, but poured the drink into her cup. Seeing her favorite dishes just now, Wei Ting put them in front of her and told her to eat more.


    Chi Shu Yan also thanks!


    Chi Lingyan was very satisfied with the sight. Wei''s mother thought that his eldest son had opened his mind and just breathed a sigh of relief. How could she know that after the boy had finished drinking, she suddenly said to her, "Mom, don''t you always want to have a girl? Simply recognize Yan Yan as a girl, just as I have a more sister. I''m still such a beautiful sister. Those kids will envy me to death


    Wei Mu Chang Qing


    What''s in her son''s head? She also knows that Yan Yan is beautiful, but she only knows the word "sister"? Now she wants a daughter-in-law more than a daughter-in-law. Can this boy make her angry?


    At this time, Wei Fu also agreed: "to be a girl!"


    Wei''s relationship with his father is not bad, but he can''t develop into a girl friend.


    What''s more, the appearance of the old lady is really too good. She is still in Yanjing University. She doesn''t deserve her.


    Chi Shu Yan took the initiative to hold up the cup, but poured drinks in the cup to Wei''s father and mother. He took the initiative to say, "Uncle Wei, aunt Wei, I''ll take the initiative to offer you this cup. I''m not with my father. Thank you for taking care of him! Thank you very much


    Wei''s mother Chang Qing said, "what do you say to your father? What do you want us to take care of? It''s still my old Wei who is always in trouble. "


    Wei Fu also agreed, late Lingyan happy smile, see that the mood is very good.


    as like as two peas, the meal ended in a harmonious atmosphere. Of course, Wei Fu Wei did not recognize her daughter, and hoped that her son would turn to some more. But this boy was exactly the same as her father''s character. She really felt like her sister, and her mother was very helpless.


    Back at his home, Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief, sat down and took the initiative to pulse his father. He did not know whether her father had eaten the LingMi he had sent before. His body was almost healed and his body was very good. Chi Shuyan took the initiative to take out the pile of nourishing pills, LingMi and various talismans he had prepared.


    First, a dozen bottles of moistening pills. Chi Shuyan told her father to take one every day. LingMi was also kept in the kitchen. As for a box of talisman, he asked his father to take it with him sometimes when he was on duty.


    Although Chi Fu''s face turned red when he drank wine, he was not drunk. Seeing his daughter playing with such a pile of things, Chi Fu suddenly remembered the rice that his daughter had sent him. His face suddenly changed: "girl, where did you get these things and those before?"


    Chi Shuyan naturally couldn''t tell her father about her rebirth. Before she came, she had found a good reason to say that she had recognized a master. Her master was a great master. These things and the LingMi sent before were all given by her master.


    If it had been, Chi Lingyan would have doubted that the master of heaven was a knave, but he could have eaten the LingMi sent by the child before, and the effect of LingMi was absolutely miraculous.


    Chi Lingyan can''t help but suspect that there are ghosts, gods and heavenly masters in the world. He also thinks of the tragic death of the daughter of Lao Ren''s family and Shen Rongyin''s too young face. He is a bit afraid of the woman named Shen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    That night, Chi Shuyan thought her father would ask her other questions, but she didn''t know that her father was sure that she still had a lot of good things. Moreover, she tried to refine all the nourishing pills herself, so she put the things away and asked nothing else.


    Only when hiding things, Chi Fu felt that he was worried about where to hide.


    Chi Shu Yan pursed his lips with a smile and told him, "Dad, you can eat this rice by yourself. Don''t give it to others. If you want to share other things, you can."


    After a few days, because of Chi''s father, Chi Shuyan stayed well in the military area command. These days, her father took a holiday and took a special leave for her. There was no need to do anything about it. Shen Rongyin came to see her from time to time. However, her father avoided people and never met people alone.


    Chi Shuyan is very suspicious that uncle Wei and aunt Wei''s words were too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Seeing that her father really didn''t care about each other, Chi Shuyan was relieved. These days when Shen Rongyin came to find her, Chi Shuyan did not go to observe each other carefully. Unfortunately, she didn''t know whether the other was too good at hiding and pretending. She didn''t find anything different for a while.


    Early in the morning, the military area suddenly sounded an emergency whistle, her father rushed to the emergency assembly early in the morning.


    At more than ten o''clock in the morning, Chi Shuyan sees her father''s calm face and enters the door with a dignified face. He is very curious about what happened.


    Before Chi Lingyan left, he just told his daughter not to leave the military area command. If he wanted to go back, he would have to wait for him to come back. He personally sent people away.


    Late special Yan see his father this appearance a little uneasy: "Dad, what happened in the end?" Seeing that her father didn''t speak, Chi Shu Yan said, "Dad, don''t treat me as a child. Didn''t I say that I worship a very powerful master? If you tell me, maybe I can give you some useful advice! "


    "Yan Yan, do you think there will be zombies in this world? Has your master ever mentioned it to you? "


    "Zombies?" Chi Shuyan was rather surprised. She had seen all kinds of evil spirits, fierce ghosts and living corpses in her last life and this life. She had never seen any zombies. She only heard of them. However, the zombies were similar to the living dead, but there was something strange about the zombies.


    Dad, how is it that she has two faces? Can you tell me something? My master once told me that there are all kinds of things in the world, and there are zombies. These zombies are similar to the living dead! "


    Although Chi Lingyan has accepted that his daughter has worshipped a celestial master, he still can''t accept that there will be ghosts and zombies in the world. However, Chi Lingyan looks very dignified when he hears his daughter''s words.


    Moreover, Chi Lingyan only thinks that although his daughter has worshipped a celestial master, she has just become a master, and her cultivation ability is definitely not enough. She is afraid that she will be watched by some zombies when she goes out. She quickly tells her again: "Yan Yan, stay at home these days, don''t go out and let dad worry about it, OK?"


    Seeing his daughter, he still wants to ask what happened. Although it is confidential, the military region can''t hide it for long. Chi Lingyan also wants to let his daughter know the seriousness of the matter. He simply tells the story of several zombies biting people in the nearby counties and villages in the last night or two, and some people have seen the zombies bite people to death.


    If only listen to others say, they will not believe it. Other people have video evidence. Chi Lingyan has to believe that there are zombies in this world.


    Late Lingyan didn''t have time to stay at home more. Before leaving, she still emphasized and told: "Yan Yan, stay at home well! Wait for Dad to come back! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    When Chi''s father leaves, Chi Shuyan is lost in thought, and can''t help but wonder whether the blood sucking is really the work of a zombie. However, she thinks that her father just said that someone saw the thing biting people and sucking blood with their own eyes, and some people just took the video to prove that the corpse bit people.


    Chi Shuyan really wants to see the video of the zombie biting people, but I''m afraid the video is classified as first-class secret, and she can''t see it as an ordinary student.


    Chi Shuyan plans to go out and have a look. Outside the door comes a knock. Chi Shuyan opens the door. Sure enough, the woman outside is Shen Rongyin.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that the woman in front of her looks ruddy and pretty. This time, she even smelled a strong smell of blood from the woman in front of her.


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed her eyes, her eyes still, and she doubted whether the "zombie biting incident" had anything to do with the woman in front of her. She always felt that this zombie biting incident had something to do with the fact that the little girl of Lao Ren''s family had been drained of blood and turned into a corpse. She couldn''t tell where there was any relationship between the two.


    The woman in front of her is really a person, not anything else.


    But it has nothing to do with the woman in front of her. As soon as it came out that the zombie bit and sucked human blood, she smelled the bloody smell on the woman again. It''s a coincidence.


    Chi Shu tried to be calm on his face. When he didn''t know anything, he pretended to be happy and called out, "aunt Shen!"


    "Yan Yan, are you free? Don''t you like sachets very much and want to make them? Go, aunt Shen will teach you! " Shen Rongyin looks gentle and generous.


    Chi Shu Yan showed a happy look and said with a smile, "really? Aunt Shen? "


    Not long after, Shen Rongyin took her to a flower garden. The garden was in the back garden of the Shen family. Because Shen political commissar had a high position and made a lot of contributions to the military area command, the house assigned to the Shen family by the military region was not only large, but also had a very large small courtyard behind it. Shen Rongyin, the favorite of Shen''s father and mother, became a flower garden for her to plant flowers.


    Shen Rongyin planted all kinds of flowers here. It''s really beautiful from afar.


    "Yan Yan, let''s pick some flowers to dry first, and then we can make sachets!"


    Chi Shu Yan Xin is absent-minded. He looks at the flower bed again. His eyes fall on Shen Rongyin''s beautiful and somewhat strange green bracelet. At the same time, the green bracelet is a bit blood red, and her eyes are full of exploration.


    Chi Shu Yan felt that the bracelet was very beautiful from the first sight, but he didn''t like it much.


    Before meeting Shen Rongyin, the little girl had been staring at the bracelet on her wrist. Her eyes were a little deep, and suddenly she said with a smile: "Yan Yan, how do you like this bracelet?"


    Chi Shu Yan showed a shy smile: "aunt Shen, I think this bracelet is too beautiful!"


    Shen Rongyin nodded her head and said, "at the beginning, I saw that the bracelet was really beautiful, so I bought it. Yan Yan, you like it, I''ll give it to you!" With this, Shen Rongyin would take off the bracelet and send her.


    When Chi Shuyan saw that the woman in front of her was not talking about it, he really put the bracelet on her hand. Chi Shuyan immediately gave up the speculation about the bracelet, and returned the bracelet to the other party in its original envelope: "aunt Shen, this bracelet is too expensive, I can''t take it!"


    Shen Rongyin wants to see her off again and again. Before meeting, the little girl really doesn''t intend to ask for it. Shen Rongyin then gives up: "Nacheng, Yan Yan, let''s make sachets first, and then you can take some more sachets back!"


    "Good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    After staying in the Shen family all afternoon, Chi Shuyan went back at 5:30 in the evening.


    Shen family boudoir, at this time only see Shen Rongyin, this woman suddenly sitting in front of the dresser.


    Before long, a beautiful young woman with black hair turned into an old lady with white hair and wrinkled face. At this time, no young smooth face could be seen on her face. The wrinkles on her face were as deep as bark.


    Not only her face, her whole body and her hands were covered with wrinkles. She looked like an old lady in her eighties and nineties.


    Shen Rongyin looks at the old face in the mirror without any expression. He is calm.


    At this time, a hoarse and ugly voice suddenly sounded from the rear. Shen Rongyin had a face behind his head, which was a face full of blood spots, half molting and ugly.


    Just hearing that ugly voice suddenly sounded, with some kind of bewitching voice: "just now that little girl has been staring at your wrist bracelet, do you want to dig that little girl''s eyes! The little girl named Chi wants to rob your bracelet. She must want to rob your baby! Why don''t we dry up the little girl''s blood at night? "


    "Shut up! That little girl is still useful now! Not yet Although it was an 80 or 90 year old woman''s face in the mirror, Shen Rongyin still picked up her orchid finger and carefully appreciated her "beauty". If she was a young girl, she could still see the past. At this time, Shen Rongyin dressed in an old skin and acted as a young girl. How could you see how strange it was!


    Seeing Shen Rongyin''s refusal to start, the face twisted: "suck her blood and kill her! Kill her


    Shen Rongyin was calm again. At this time, she was also upset by the face behind her head, and her eyes were more and more penetrating. At this time, Chen Jing''s voice came from the door: "Rong Yin, is it there? My sister-in-law has something to do with you! "


    "Kill her! Kill her! Kill the woman at the gate! Kill her Shen Rongyin''s face at the back of his head was ferocious and twisted again and cried out.


    as like as two peas, Shen Shen''s voice, and the voice of Shen Rong Yin suddenly echoed with Shen Rong Yin''s voice: "sister in law, come in!" Close the door for me by the way


    Chen Jing pushes the door in and walks to Rong Yin''s bedroom. She is just about to open her mouth. She is caught off guard. On the ugly and twisted face full of blood spots and half molting, Chen Jing''s eyes are full of horror, and her eyes are black and she is about to scream out.


    Shen Rongyin suddenly gets up and grabs Chen Jing''s neck first.


    Chen Jinggang was just frightened by the ugly face with blood spots and molting. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned to an old face that looked like an old woman in her eighties and nineties. However, her eyebrows and eyes were very similar to the young Shen Rongyin.


    Chen Jing, who has been married to the Shen family for so many years, can''t recognize the old Shen Rongyin. Chen Jing is so excited at this time that she is so shocked by these two faces that she is so crazy that she shivers all over her body. Her face is pale. Her mouth is hard. Sometimes she cries "ghost" and "help". The yellow liquid flows on the ground intermittently.


    Shen Rongyin twisted his face, and his eyes were cold: "sister-in-law, who let you not bump into my door one day, will wait until tonight! Seeing me like this, do you think I can let you go


    After that, without waiting for Chen Jing to scream again, with a click, Shen Rongyin directly broke Chen Jing''s neck.


    Seeing Shen Rongyin kill people, the face behind Shen Rongyin''s head creaks and squeaks with pride and excitement: "I''m going to suck her blood! Suck her blood for me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Suddenly, the corpse''s mouth suddenly changed into a dead face.


    Soon the face came from the bedroom, enjoying the sound of groaning and giggling.


    Shen Rongyin takes a cold look at Chen Jing''s shriveled corpse. Instead, he sits in front of the dresser, opens the drawer, and takes out a high-grade jewelry bracelet box.


    With a click, she opened the lid of the box, and saw that the green and bright red blood bracelet was full of bright red blood, dripping on the ground through the jewelry box.


    Shen Rong as like as two peas, and a towel on her face, and a bracelet that is exactly the same on her wrist.


    The old face of Shen Rongyin''s forehead suddenly shrieked and disappeared. Before long, the old woman''s face in front of the mirror returned to its smooth and young appearance. Shen Rongyin showed a satisfied, penetrating and strange smile.


    On the other side, Chi Shuyan sees her father come back at 8:30 in the evening. She doesn''t know how to cook, but she cooks porridge very well. She cooks LingMi porridge specially for her father.


    Late Lingyan''s dignified face in smelling the rice porridge fragrance at home eased a few minutes, the face is also good-looking many: "Yan Yan! Did you cook yourself? Why don''t you go to the canteen? "


    "Dad, I cooked some porridge, you drink more porridge, and I specially brought pickles! It''s all made by your daughter. Here you are Chi Shuyan also tried cooking just now, but she is really no talent for cooking. The taste is very bad. Chi Shuyan simply pours and changes the pickle.


    She doesn''t want to have diarrhea when her father goes out on business tomorrow.


    Now she has put porridge and pickles on the table. Chi Lingyan looks very gentle. She didn''t have much appetite before. But now she has a little appetite when she smells the fragrance of LingMi porridge.


    Chi Lingyan has also tasted the LingMi porridge sent to him by his daughter before. It tastes very good, and it''s a wonderful thing. He hasn''t eaten it for a long time. Chi Lingyan can''t wait.


    Although this meal is only rice porridge with pickles, it is very simple, but the two father and daughter eat very happy, but the two feet just finished, Wei Ting brought a lot of food to come.


    Chi Lingyan couldn''t help but say: "how polite is Lao Wei and your mother? Yan Yan and I can eat some at will! "


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Dad, when you were away just now, uncle Wei and aunt Chang wanted me to go to Wei''s house for dinner."


    Wei Ting couldn''t help but say, "sister Shuyan, my parents have also said that everyone is their own. If Uncle Chi is not here, you can go to my house for dinner. You''re welcome what? "


    Although LingMi porridge was finished, Wei Ting still smelled the aftertaste, especially fragrant. Wei Ting was a little rare: "sister Shuyan, what good things did you make for uncle Chi in the evening? It''s too fragrant, and your craftsmanship is also very good!"


    Chi Shu Yan, a hypocritical cook killer


    Chi Shuyan still liked Wei family, including Wei Ting in front of her. Before Wei Ting left, Chi Shuyan went to the room and produced a small bag of LingMi of more than ten jin. This LingMi was not what her father ate, but the LingMi she sold on the Internet, which was only roughly washed with aura, and handed it to Wei Ting: "brother Wei, here you are The smell just now is the taste of this rice porridge. If you like it, I''ll tell you which Taobao store to sell it next time! By the way, you''d better call my name in the future


    Have been calling sister Shuyan, how she has been called sister Lin illusion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    The next day, a big event happened in the military area command, that is, the only daughter-in-law of the Shen family political commissar''s family suddenly disappeared, which naturally fell on her father''s group.


    At noon, Chen Jing''s body was found far away from the suburbs. Her neck was bitten and her whole body was sucked dry, which caused a sensation in the whole military region. At the same time, there were several cases of people being sucked dry for no reason, which made the whole atmosphere of the military region very dignified.


    When Chi Shuyan went out, he could see many children playing outside. Now it is estimated that all of them are taken home.


    Because she was quite curious about Chen Jing''s body, she and Shen Rongyin had been quite close recently. Chi Shuyan went to the Shen family for a visit.


    as soon as she arrived at the Shen''s house, there were women and children crying.


    Chi Shu Yan came to the door of the Shen family. The door was not closed. Shen Rongyin saw her with her eyes red and swollen. She strode to the door with a little cry: "Yan Yan, how did you come?"


    As soon as Shen Rongyin''s words fell, Shen''s mother immediately looked over. When she saw that it was Chi Shuyan''s little girl, she immediately moved away from her eyes, sobbing and coaxing the child.


    Speaking of this, Shen''s mother is still very satisfied with her daughter-in-law. She gave birth to a son and a daughter to her family. It was clear that ah Jing was still fine last night and went to see Rong Yin. How could she suddenly say that she died? Still dead so miserable!


    Chi Shu Yan observed Shen Rongyin at this time and worried: "aunt Shen, I heard that something happened to your family. I''m worried about you. Are you ok?"


    Shen Rongyin shook her head, but her eyes were red again. She wiped her eyes with a handkerchief. Please come in.


    All the people of the Shen family are crying. It''s nothing for her to sit around. She looks around and doesn''t see Chen Jing''s coffin. She takes her eyes back and comforts Shen''s mother and Shen Rongyin. She sees that Shen''s mother is crying and coaxing her children.


    One was a teenager, about her age, a grown boy, and the other was only five or six years old.


    At the age of five or six, she was a little girl. At this age, when the magistrate arrived, she saw her brother crying bitterly and her voice was howling so loud that she kept calling for her mother.


    Shen''s mother was upset. Although she didn''t like Chi Lingyan and his daughter, she was busy coaxing her children and couldn''t give her face. Besides, who let her get closer to Chi Lingyan''s daughter these days!


    In order to coax this granddaughter, Shen''s mother had to take her granddaughter upstairs. She was worried about her only grandson, so she had to take her grandson with her. He also told Shen Rongyin not to cry and hurt his eyes, so he went upstairs.


    Waiting for the living room to leave Chi Shu Yan and Shen Rong Yin, Chi Shu Yan is relieved.


    Chi Shu Yan saw that Shen Rongyin''s handkerchief was wet through. He took a few pieces of paper and handed it to him: "Auntie Shen, don''t cry. What can I do when I cry?"


    Shen Rongyin shook his head: "Rongyin, I just think of my sister-in-law, my sister-in-law." hearing the word "sister-in-law", Shen Rongyin sobbed: "my sister-in-law was very kind to me before. I got married and went home. She never said anything, and always comforted me. How come a good man is not worth his life? How could my sister-in-law die suddenly


    Shen Rongyin said and sobbed and began to cry. Chi Shuyan squinted and stared at Shen Rongyin with tears on her face. The woman in front of her was really sad and OK. If these tears were pretended, this acting skill would definitely win an Oscar.


    After a while, her father and some strange soldiers in camouflage clothes soon came down from Shen Zhengwei''s house. Shen Zhengwei''s face was very ugly and tired. A man who was somewhat similar to Shen Zhengwei''s was also calm and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Chi Lingyan just wanted to say something, vaguely heard his daughter''s voice. Subconsciously, he saw his daughter sitting in the Shen family to comfort Shen Rongyin. His eyes were stunned and he called out: "Yan Yan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Chi Shuyan also saw her father at this time. She got up and called. Before waiting for her father to ask, Chi Shuyan explained, "Dad, I heard that there was something wrong with aunt Shen at home. I was worried about Aunt Shen, so I came to see Aunt Shen!"


    In addition to Chi Lingyan, including Shen Zhengwei, everyone also believed her words. Shen Zhengwei also knew that his daughter and Chi Lingyan''s daughter were very close these days. They had a good relationship with each other, and came to be quite normal. He said to Chi Shu Yan with emotion on his face: "good boy, thank you!" "Lingyan, you are a good girl!" he said


    Chi Lingyan


    Shen Rongyin also took the initiative to say: "brother Chi, Yan Yan is really worried about looking for me. Don''t blame her!"


    In addition to Shen Zhengwei, several of his comrades in arms heard the word "Chi Ge" and threw themselves at his ambiguous appearance. However, the occasion was not right and no one made fun of it.


    Chi Lingyan is still a little worried about his daughter-in-law and does not want her to intervene in this matter. This is too urgent and dangerous. When he thinks of Chen Jing''s sudden death last night, he is very suspicious of whether it has entered the military area command, where it is hidden, and left his daughter-in-law at home alone. He is not at ease about letting her go out, and he is even more worried. He has made up his mind to let the daughter-in-law of the old Wei family take care of it these days Look at his daughter!


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t stay much in the Shen family. She goes out with her father. However, Chi Lingyan has some business to do, so she always takes his daughter.


    On the other hand, several comrades in arms who have been close to Chi Lingyan, the battalion commander, are very curious to see the daughter of the old Chi family. They look at her young and beautiful. If the airport is not right, they all want to put forward the idea of matchmaking.


    One of them said, "Lao Chi, there is such a beautiful girl who is still hiding. Are you afraid that some smelly boy will take your beautiful girl in his mouth?"


    One of them suddenly said, "Lao Chi, I didn''t expect you to be lucky! Is that girl of Shen family really like you


    His daughter was right beside him. Chi Lingyan quickly shut up a few people, saying that there was no such thing. He introduced several comrades in arms with his daughter. He could see that his father had a good relationship with several comrades in arms, and Chi Shuyan called his uncle one by one.


    A few middle-aged men who are also fathers are in a mess with their clear voice. If there is a daughter in the family, it''s ok if there is a girl in the family. At this time, it''s really exciting to see the beautiful white girl in front of the old Chi family. I wish there was such a beautiful and smart girl at home.


    Chi Lingyan didn''t have time to talk to his daughter more about things. He had to go to the counties and villages outside the military area command. Before getting on the bus, he told her to go to Wei''s house and go to look for her when he came back in the evening.


    Chi Shu Yan nods. Thinking of the recent incident, she is still worried about her father. However, she breathes a sigh of relief when she sees that he has been carrying her jade card on his wrist.


    At the same time, he asked, "Dad, did you bring the talisman I gave you before? It''s just enough to give it to some uncles! "


    This talisman is really not taken. There are few feudal superstitions in such a place as the military area command. He is embarrassed to take it out. Chi Shuyan has to take out some talismans from his pocket, most of which are given to his father. The other uncles have two or three pieces of them, all of which are high-level exorcism talismans.


    Several of Chi Lingyan''s comrades in arms who got the talisman looked at each other. Chi Shuyan was quite serious and said: "some uncles, this is given to me by my master, which is especially useful, especially for those evil spirits."


    Chi Shu Yan wanted to say something else. He saw a man coming from far away. He suddenly said, "Chi Lingyan, you are really good. If you don''t teach your daughter good, you should teach your daughter feudal superstition. I doubt that you have a problem with your mind. I have to report it to the leader in a moment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    When Chi Shu Yan heard this evil and evil spirit against her father, he almost burst into a rude impulse.


    See his father seems to be used to in front of the man''s fault, and ignore each other, but told her a few words, drive away.


    The angry man was livid and turned around and left.


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed her eyes and stared at the man who turned around and left. Her eyes flashed with cold light. She wanted to do something, but she thought that this was a military area command, so she could figure out what was going on.


    On the way, she met Wei''s sister-in-law. She immediately asked her to go home with her and have dinner with her in the evening.


    Chi Shu Yan just wants to refuse, I don''t know how to suddenly think of the man who just made trouble with her father.


    Chi Shuyan asked curiously: "Auntie Chang, I saw my father just now, but when I sent him off, I said something inappropriate for feudal superstition. It was heard that the man didn''t deal with my father and said that he would report my father''s feudal superstition to the regiment. Aunt Chang, is my father OK? And who is that man? "


    When Changqing heard Shuyan say, "people who don''t deal with my father," she guessed a person in her heart.


    Old Chi has a strong and good character. He has never been in the military area command, except for the man surnamed Fang.


    If Chi Shuyan asked about other things, Changqing really didn''t know. After all, there was a big difference between men and women. No matter how good she was with Lao Wei, Lao Wei couldn''t tell her the secrets of the business, let alone Lao Chi''s business.


    However, she will know that on the one hand, Fang Qingyang''s character is too bad. Before, she had heard Lao Wei say that Fang Qingyang''s character was too bad. She wanted to go further, but only envied Laochi and robbed Laochi of his credit.


    Many people in the military area command know that Lao Chi is not only excellent in character and ability, but also highly appreciated by commander Lu. At the same time, there is also an individual named Fang Qingyang.


    According to the principle that Lu Fangyang, the deputy head of the regiment, has been retiring one year later than the other.


    Fang Qingyang has long coveted this position and regarded it as his own. Although he did not deal with him before, he would not make it too obvious.


    But since the news that Lu appreciated Lao Chi very much came to Fang Qingyang''s ears, Fang Qingyang estimated the villain''s heart that the old regiment wanted to promote Laochi and leave his position to Laochi.


    How can Fang Qingyang be reconciled? Therefore, there is no less in the back of the small action harm old late.


    He was injured several times by field training.


    In addition, Qingyang has always loved Shen Rongyin. Most people in the military region know that Shen Rongyin likes Laochi. How could Fang Qingyang be reconciled?


    Naturally, it is the new hatred and old hatred that hate Lao Chi more and more. Lao Chi is also shot lying down. According to her words, Fang Qingyang is not a good guy, so she should join Shen Rongyin, the little three fox spirit woman.


    More than two?


    Chi Shuyan also knew from Aunt Chang that the man''s name was Fang Qingyang, and the reasons why he didn''t deal with her father. When he thought of this man doing little things behind his back to hurt her father, his eyes flashed cold light.


    Anyway, no matter how good Shen Rongyin is, Changqing doesn''t like Shen Rongyin. She always thinks that the woman is weird and strange. In addition, she has a good feeling for Shen Rongyin because of the things happened in the old Ren family.


    These days, she still knew that Shen Rongyin had been looking for Shuyan, but she was afraid that she would be coaxed. She said: "Yan Yan, sometimes what you see with your eyes is not true. Don''t think her mouth is good for you. Sometimes she treats you well because of other purposes. You''d better leave far away from such a deep-seated person."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Changqing really doesn''t want to see Shen Rongyin cheat old Chi''s daughter. If Shen Rongyin really wants to marry Lao Chi, what she worries about most is that the late family will follow suit.


    However, she did not break her mouth. Sometimes when you are tired of talking too much, young people may not be willing to listen more.


    Chi Shu Yan gets along with the Wei family, and the more we get along, the better we feel.


    Changqing wants to take the old Chi girl to her house, but Chi Shuyan plans to go outside the military area command to have a look. However, she can''t let aunt Chang know about it. If she does, aunt Chang won''t let her out of the military area command. She still wants to go outside to see what the zombie bites people!


    Chi Shuyan says that she still has something to do when she comes home, so Changqing has to give up, but let her come to her home for dinner with Lao Chi in the evening.


    Not waiting for Chi Shu Yan to refuse, Chang Qing Li Ma said: "Yan Yan, don''t be polite to Aunt Chang. Your father and I and Lao Wei are comrades in arms who have known each other for decades. They are closer than their relatives. We are all our own people. Don''t be polite. If you have something to do, you should come to Aunt Chang. By the way, you can find Wei Tingge. If anything, you can tell him to do it! "


    Chi Shu Yan refused aunt Chang''s enthusiasm and immediately nodded his head: "I know, aunt Chang!"


    As soon as aunt Chang left, she couldn''t see her figure. Chi Shu Yan immediately planned to leave the military area command''s door, but just came to the gate of the military area command. The guard at the door saw that her little girl was going out alone, and her face was very dignified.


    Even if she gave out her father''s name, the guards refused to let her go out alone, saying that she would not be allowed to go out alone unless later battalion commander


    accompanied her in person or she took a military car to travel together.


    Chi Shu Yan was very helpless, so he had to hide in a corner where no one paid attention to it, took out the invisible symbol, and then left the military area command.


    The invisible Rune had a time limit. Fifteen minutes later, she walked a long way, and the effect of the invisible Rune disappeared. Chi Shuyan originally wanted to stick the wind talisman to the village or County near the military area command.


    This wind rune is a new type of talisman she has just drawn recently. It is very convenient for people to go with the wind for thousands of miles a day. It takes only a few minutes to get to the county.


    However, thinking of what happened recently, Chi Shuyan still plans to walk and see if there are any bodies on the road.


    Along the way, although she didn''t see human bodies, she smelled the strong smell of blood and stench near a forest. When she went in, she saw that many animals in the forest had been drained of blood and decayed all over, and there were still many dried blood mixed with soil around, which was very shocking.


    Chi Shuyan stares at several non rotten animal corpses and finds that there are bite marks on the animal corpses, but the bite marks are not like zombies, but more like human bite marks.


    If Chi Shuyan thinks about it, he walks to this forest for a long time, but no animal remains are found. Chi Shuyan has to walk out of XIAOLINZI and go back to the road to enter the nearby county.


    At this time, a voice full of breath behind him called out: "sister! Shuyan! Sister Shuyan


    Chi Shu Yan turns back to the sight of Wei Ting on the military vehicle. Is it so clever?


    Soon, the military car drove to her side. Wei Ting jumped out of the car and looked at Chi Shu Yan with a nervous and dignified look. She said, "sister, why are you here? You are looking for uncle Chi! "


    Chi Shu Yan was very helpless when Wei Ting''s eyes were shining. Especially after listening to Wei''s elder brother calling her name three times without repeating, Chi Shu Yan''s face was a little embarrassed and he called out: "brother Wei, why are you here? Where are you going


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Wei Ting said: "I''m going to pick up your third brother!"


    Chi Shu Yan reflected for a while that the third elder brother of the Wei family referred to "three brothers of Wei".


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open her mouth, Wei Ting immediately let her get on the bus, and her face was coagulated and said: "sister, there is some disorder outside the military area recently, and something has happened. You must not run around! Uncle Chi will worry! "


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t correct the name of Wei''s elder brother this time. He called whatever he wanted. Besides, the elder brother of the Wei family really regarded her as his sister. Chi Shu Yan still led the Wei family''s feelings. He looked at the Wei family''s elder brother''s concern in front of him, and his eyebrows also showed some sincere smile. He nodded and said, "I know, brother Wei! Don''t worry, I won''t let my father worry! "


    "Get in the car, where do you want to go, brother Wei. I''ll pick up the third brother and go with you! Or do you want to buy something? " Wei Ting regretted that she didn''t ask Shuyan what she wanted to buy and let her come out alone. Fortunately, he met people at the moment. He also heard about "zombies biting people" these days.


    His father has been frowning these days. He thinks this is too evil.


    If his father and his mother knew that he ran into Shu Yan on the road outside the military area command and didn''t take people with him, his parents would certainly not spare him when he got home. He was not at ease. He was afraid that he would have an accident with such a beautiful sister.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Finally, at the strong request of Wei Ting, Chi Shuyan had to get on the bus, sit in the co driver''s seat, and go to the city with Wei''s elder brother along the road.


    After entering the city, Chi Shuyan found that there were few people walking in the city streets, and there were no people in the shops on both sides.


    Chi Shuyan originally wanted Wei Ting to go to the EMU station to pick up the third brother of Wei''s family directly and put her here. However, Wei tingleng refused to buy anything. He said that if she bought something first, she would take her to buy it, and then they would go to the station to meet people.


    Chi Shu Yan helpless, said that he did not want to buy anything, would like to come to the county to visit, play a play!


    Finally, she could only follow Wei Ting''s side to meet the third brother of the Wei family first. This county is called Hanshan County, which is surrounded by mountainous areas, so it is called Hanshan county. A small station nearby is called Hanshan County North.


    Seeing Chi Shu Yan looking around and looking out frequently, Wei Ting thought that she was in a hurry. She said thoughtfully: "sister, don''t worry. We''ll both go shopping with you after receiving the third brother! It''s as long as you can walk around! "


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help laughing: "that''s Cheng, Wei Ge, then I can remember it! After a while, brother Wei is annoyed, but I say it''s you who said it


    "That boy doesn''t dare to be annoyed!" Wei Ting squinted.


    Chi Shu Yan finds that Wei''s elder brother is honest and honest when he talks on weekdays, but sometimes he is still a bit sharp when he is serious.


    Two people went to Hanshan County North to pick up people. The station was full of people, no matter who came out or went in.


    They got out of the car talking and laughing. Ten minutes later, they received the third brother of the Wei family at the gate. The third brother of the Wei family and the elder brother of the Wei family were completely different in type. They were a very gentle young man with glasses. They looked more beautiful and more like aunt Chang with a suitcase in his hand. He was estimated to be two or three years older than her.


    Not to mention Chi Shuyan''s feeling about Wei San Ge in front of him, Wei man startles him when he sees his elder brother with a beautiful little girl. He also sees his brother making love with a beautiful girl not far away.


    He had never seen his brother so close to a girl, and said that he was smiling. Wei Manjing''s jaw almost fell off,


    and so on. This is not his future sister-in-law, right?


    Wei Manzhan walked cautiously past, and suddenly bumped into two people. Wei man Gang apologized. As they passed by, he suddenly smelled the smell of each other''s body and rotten corpse, and blurted out: "what''s so smelly?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    When the two men heard Wei man''s voice, their faces changed greatly and they were very ugly: "what the hell are you talking about? Dare you say we stink


    The two men were also men. When they rolled up their sleeves to fight, Wei Ting saw that their faces suddenly changed and strode to stop them. It was a misunderstanding.


    Wei Ting was dressed in camouflage clothes. When the two men saw that they were big horses and wore army green camouflage, they did not dare to start and swearing.


    Chi Shu Yan also naturally smelled the smell of the two men in front of him at this time. He glanced at the two men''s backs without blinking.


    Wei man was very depressed and said to his brother, "who is it! I''m not wrong, brother. Did you smell those two men? It stinks


    Wei Ting actually smelled the rotten smell of these two men just now. He didn''t understand how the man got the rotten smell.


    He was very keen. At this time, his face was somewhat dignified. He suspected that the two men had something to do with the "zombie bite".


    Although he didn''t take part in the incident, he also heard his father say that the recent biting thing smelled rotten and smelly.


    Wei Ting subconsciously wanted to call his father. She suddenly ran to the entrance of the station and stopped the two men''s way.


    Wei Ting''s face suddenly changed. Wei man knew that the two men were not good at fighting against each other. He saw that his "sister-in-law" stopped the two men and his face changed greatly. He was afraid that the two men would suddenly roll up their sleeves and hit his sister-in-law.


    At the entrance of the station, Chi Shu Yan stares at the two men in front of him.


    See each other''s eyes with a bit of turbidity, black eyes, white yellow eyes, face waxy yellow, a pair of excessive indulgence, but also like the appearance of a corpse poison, Chi Shu Yan''s eyes are dark, rushed to the next ticket and security personnel and said: "can''t let these two people in!"


    "What the hell are you talking about? Why can''t we go in? " The two men were angry because the people who disliked them were very angry. Their eyes were a little red. At this time, when they heard Chi Shuyan''s "provocation", their faces became more and more ugly. They had blue veins on their necks and clenched their fists. Somehow, their teeth itched and they had an impulse to bite people.


    Especially looking at the white neck of the little girl in front of the blue veins of blood vessels, as well as around the neck of several security staff, two teeth ready to move.


    Next to the security personnel and ticket inspectors naturally smell the strange stench of these two people. Just now they thought there was something wrong with the two people. They didn''t know whether to put people in or stop people. When they heard the girl''s words, several security personnel and ticket inspectors didn''t know what to do.


    A few security personnel and staff are also quite keen, vaguely see the abnormal situation of the first two people, simply let a person immediately ask for security over!


    Chi Shu Yan glances at the Wei family elder brother and Wei family third brother who catch up. Just want to say that these two people have problems and can''t catch people, they suddenly burst plasma in one eye at the same time, and then one of them suddenly goes crazy and bites the neck of the ticket checking staff nearby.


    Screams and chaos everywhere!


    Wei Ting, who had just entered the station gate, saw that the ghost was biting at sister Shuyan''s neck. His legs were soft and his face turned white. Wei Ting strode forward. It was a pity that the two people were too far away. When they saw the thing, the teeth would stick to sister Shuyan''s neck. Wei Ting''s canthus was about to crack and shout, "sister!"


    "Sister in law!" Wei man and Wei Ting shout with one voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Chi Shuyan didn''t expect that the two non-human things in front of her were so easily angered. When she said that she would bite people, she first took out a talisman and threw it on the back of the thing on the back of the stunned security personnel not far away. Then she kicked out the thing in front of her, took out the talisman and stuck it on it.


    But now these two people are not the real living dead, or the people poisoned by the corpse. The influence of this talisman on them is not big.


    The two victims of the poisoning howled, and one continued to bite, cutting a piece of meat from the neck of the ticket inspector under him.


    The ticket seller screamed!


    Another person also continued to rush to Chi Shu Yan.


    Wei Ting at this time finally rushed over, saw that thing to Shuyan body, he raised his foot and kicked it in the past, and kicked another thing that bit people on the ticket seller a few meters away!


    If normal people, this kick in the past fell a few meters away, not to mention to get up immediately, it is also a problem to get up, but these two people were kicked out of a few meters Leng is immediately to get up, this time did not go to Chi Shuyan and ticket staff, but together to the station crowd inside.


    For a time, the crowd at the entrance of the train station was chaotic, with all kinds of screams, cries and sounds. The people who can run out of the entrance of the station have already screamed and run for their lives, most of them are staff, and those who have not yet entered the station.


    Chi Shu Yan just wants to go in to save people, but his wrist has been pulled by Wei Ting.


    Wei Ting, after all, had seen the world. In addition to his dignified face, there was no panic in the bottom of his eyes. Wei man was stunned by the chaos and biting. Now his attention was not on his brother''s feelings, but on his pale face: "brother, are these two zombies? Is our world the end of the world?"


    Wei Ting naturally can''t let those two things bite at the station. He patted his brother''s head and immediately asked him to call his father to tell him about it, and let Wei man take good care of Shu Yan''s sister. It''s better to take her out immediately!


    Then Wei Ting jumped into the station to stop the thing from biting again.


    Wei man looked worried: "brother!"


    Wei man is worried about his brother, but now the best way is to inform his father and the people in the military area command immediately. Wei man takes out his mobile phone and wants to make a phone call. He holds the beautiful little sister-in-law and runs out first.


    Just before meeting, the "little sister-in-law" suddenly opened his hand: "go to inform the people in the military region immediately! Leave me alone


    Wei man didn''t know what this little girl meant. Before meeting, the little girl suddenly jumped into the station.


    Wei man tried to hold the corner of his clothes.


    My God!


    The "sister-in-law" of his family is too bold!


    At first, Wei man thought that his "sister-in-law" was running to death and implicated his brother. Then he saw that his "sister-in-law" suddenly produced a whip made by himself. It seemed that the whip could be extended infinitely, and the two ends of the whip tied the two people''s necks with extreme precision.


    At first, those two people who were poisoned by the corpse were suddenly tied up, their faces were irritable and struggling, their feet were blunted, and Chi Shu''s face was expressionless, and their hands were slightly pulled in the middle of the whip.


    Sure enough!


    The two people who were poisoned by the corpse immediately noticed Chi Shuyan, turned their heads and rushed at her with ferocious faces. Before the two victims came, Chi Shu was expressionless and stretched out his hand quickly and violently broke each other''s neck.


    Anyway, these two people can''t be regarded as people now, and they can''t become people after that. After killing them, Chi Shu Yan doesn''t have a bit of guilt!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Chi Shuyan''s violent speed is extremely fast. The man who broke his neck just now made a crack. Wei man''s face was dazzled and his eyes widened. Even Wei Ting, whose head was covered with sweat, was stunned.


    Wei Ting doubted that the girl who broke the necks of these two monsters without expression was really the daughter of Uncle Chi, who he had known before?


    Wei man is surprised how his brother got this beautiful and violent "little sister-in-law" in front of him?


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t care about the two people''s thoughts and eyes, but squatted on the ground and carefully looked at the people who were poisoned by the corpse. He squinted but was stunned. He could not see how these two people were poisoned by the corpse. His eyes just fell on the two lustful, waxy faces. Chi Shu Yan had a ridiculous guess in his brain.


    Wei Ting then reacted. Although he was curious about the two ghosts which were not human, he was more worried about whether there was anything wrong with sister Shuyan. He immediately strode over and asked, "sister, are you ok?"


    Hearing the word "sister", Wei man immediately stopped and had a lot of questions in his mind!


    Chi Shu Yan raised his head to see Wei''s brother and said, "it''s OK."


    Wei Ting squinted and his eyes fell on the two men who had been strangled. He was still a little uneasy. Subconsciously, he wanted to keep uncle Chi''s daughter away from the two bodies.


    However, thinking of the fierce strength that she had just broken the neck of these two things, Wei Ting swallowed his mouth and stopped talking. He looked at Chi Shu Yan again and again.


    Chi Shu Yan naturally noticed that the elder brother of Wei family looked at her eyes, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "brother Wei, do you have something to say to me?"


    Wei Ting asked the question of the exit, and suddenly changed his tongue: "I''m afraid these two bodies have to be handed over to the military region!"


    Chi Shu Yan studied these two corpses almost, and did not care to nod: "Cheng!" Then I looked at the empty hall around. Only a few staff members stood at the door to look at them.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "brother Wei, why don''t I drag these two bodies out first? People waiting for the military area command outside, by the way, you can inform the staff and ask them to inform others that the matter has been solved here, and those who should take the bus should not delay the train number! "


    Wei Ting naturally agreed. He subconsciously looked at the two horrible bodies on the ground and worried about Shuyan''s fear. However, he thought that these two things were solved by Shuyan, and saw that Shuyan''s eyes had never left the two corpses. How could he look at them, they didn''t look like they were afraid.


    Weiting just shut up and nodded at her.


    As soon as Wei Ting left, Wei man held back his doubts and immediately followed his brother. He quickly asked, "brother, isn''t this my sister-in-law? When did our family have a new sister? What''s more, mom really gave birth to a younger sister, and she can''t be so big at birth! "


    Wei Ting finally understood what his brother had misunderstood and immediately explained, "this is uncle Chi''s daughter! My parents especially like Shu Yan''s sister, and I want to recognize my daughter. "


    Although his parents did not explicitly say that they wanted to recognize Shuyan as their daughter, Wei Ting thought that was what his parents meant! This is not every day, secretly and openly has been let him take care of Shuyan.


    Wei Ting used to follow uncle Chi, and naturally regarded uncle Chi''s only daughter as his sister.


    Wei man


    Wei man is sure that his brother didn''t lie. Well, he said when his brother, who was dull and wooden, suddenly found out.


    How did you know that the little girl in front of her was their sister!


    He suddenly congratulated himself when he called "little sister-in-law" just now, when he was in chaos. Otherwise, how embarrassed would he be to hear that?


    "By the way, aman, did you call dad?"


    "I''ll fight now!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Chi Shu Yan put the bodies of the two people in the trunk. Soon after, he saw Wei Ting and Wei man back.


    Wei tingchong Chi Shu Yan nodded, and was relieved to see that she was OK. Chi Shu Yan pointed to the trunk, indicating that the two bodies were in it.


    In fact, at the beginning, she wanted to put the two bodies in the trunk because there were people all around, so she had to put the two bodies in the trunk.


    Wei Ting nodded: "it''s OK!"


    Wei man better Qi just how this Shu Yan sister brought the body out.


    Chi Shu Yan said that it was pulled out with a whip. Wei man whipped his mouth. To tell the truth, he never saw such a big courage and such a powerful little girl.


    Wei man suddenly thought of the magic rope stretched infinitely in front of the little girl just now. He felt that he must have looked at the fork in the eye. How could the whip grow by itself?


    But now I saw the empty hand of Shu Yan''s sister. I didn''t know how the rope came out of thin air. I also thought of the picture that the other side had suddenly and neatly twisted the neck of the two people.


    Wei man was full of curiosity and couldn''t help but say: "sister Shuyan, have you practiced martial arts or anything else? And your whip? "


    Chi Shu Yan took it out of his pocket and handed it to him.


    Wei man took it and looked at it for a long time. He pulled it a few times, which might stretch infinitely. It must have been his illusion just now.


    Chi Shu Yan has been staring at the Wei family three elder brother''s movement, the lip hook hook, the eye ground has a bit of smile.


    Wei Ting went to the trunk and looked at the bodies of the two men. However, his ears were erect, but he had been listening to the conversation between his younger brother and Shu Yan''s sister.


    "Wait!" Chi Shu Yan saw a few staff members not far away and strode over. Those staff members just thought about the appearance of her dragging two corpses. Subconsciously, they were afraid and ran away.


    However, there was a brave person who didn''t know how to frighten him until Chi Shuyan approached. Chi Shuyan took out a talisman and handed it to him and said, "you should have a staff member bitten just now. Give this amulet to her family or friends and let her drink it! It can detoxify corpse poison! "


    Sure that person took the talisman, Chi Shu Yan didn''t care whether the other side was really brave or scared, turned around and left.


    Wei Ting and Wei man also saw Chi Shu Yan''s talisman. Wei man Gang thought that Shu Yan took out a few pieces of yellow paper and threw them on the things that were not human, but it didn''t seem to be useful!


    Wei man originally wanted to ask his brother whether it was the end of the world. Now he saw the yellow paper talisman on his uncle Chi''s daughter. For a moment, he looked at his brother and didn''t know what to say!


    Which cheater did you think uncle Chi''s daughter bought these yellow paper amulets?


    At this time Chi Shu Yan came over and took out some talismans from his pocket and handed them to each of them: "brother Wei, brother Wei, do you want it?"


    Although the talisman just thrown did not have any impact on the two poisons, Chi Shuyan suspected that on the one hand, those two people were indeed human beings, on the other hand, the runes she took out at the beginning were too low.


    This high-level exorcism talisman should be useful!


    Wei man puffed his lips. Subconsciously, he felt that uncle Chi had some skills, but it was no use to be cheated. He wanted to refuse. However, when he saw his brother take over, he had to take it.


    at this time, compared with Wei Ting''s calm face, Wei man was full of doubts about whether the world was coming to an end.


    Without waiting for Wei man to think about it, the vehicles from the military area command came in a short time. A lot of vehicles came. They came very fast. The first one was his father and uncle Chi.


    Wei Manxian called out: "Dad! Uncle Chi


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    If before, Wei Xiao would have been happy to see his little son come back, but now he was attracted by the two corpses. The thought of these two strange half human and half zombies in the station would have been disastrous if Wei Ting had not found them.


    Chi Lingyan''s idea is similar to Wei Xiao''s, especially when he sees his daughter out of the military area command in the station, Chi Lingyan has a cold sweat all over his body. At this time, his eyes fall on his daughter, and he is sure that his daughter is OK. Then he breathes a sigh of relief!


    Chi Shu Yan winked at his father, saying that he was OK.


    Chi Lingyan sees Yan Yan blinking her eyes and being coquettish. Her ugly and gloomy face has not faded. When she thinks of her daughter''s good military district, she has to come out. In case of an accident, is it not for him to die?


    Chi Shu Yan saw the anger in his father''s eyes and avoided his sight.


    At this time, Wei Xiao first let some people go to the station to check again, to see what is abnormal.


    "Yes, chief Wei!"


    When Chi Shuyan heard this, it was the first time for Chi Shuyan to know uncle Wei''s military position. Of course, she didn''t think his father''s ability was inferior to Uncle Wei''s, but her father was grass-roots after all, so it''s not easy to walk up to now.


    Wei Xiao''s eyes first swept the daughter of the old Chi family, and then fell on his two sons. Seeing that the three were all right, he gave a strong sigh of relief and asked Wei Ting, "where is the body?"


    Wei Ting said it was in the trunk.


    After opening the trunk, a strong smell of putrefaction came. Wei Xiao, Chi Lingyan, including a group of soldiers in the military area command, saw the bodies and smelled the rotten smell, and their faces suddenly changed.


    Wei Xiao and Chi Lingyan personally went to check and found that the bodies of the two people were in good condition, but the stench was really from these two people.


    When they looked at each other, they had an absurd illusion. Unless the stench came from the inside of the body, but if the internal decay of the body, people could still live?


    Chi Lingyan said at this time: "Lao Wei, you''d better ask a forensic autopsy!"


    Wei Xiao''s face coagulated and nodded. Suddenly, he thought that the old Chi family girl was still there. He was afraid that the corpse would frighten old Chi''s daughter. He immediately ordered his eldest son to block Shuyan''s sight, not to frighten other girls, and quickly closed the trunk.


    Wei Ting subconsciously listened to his father''s words, but he thought of the ruthless strength of his uncle Chi''s daughter to clean up these two strange people just now, and lengbu Ding gave a sharp slap at the corners of his mouth!


    In particular, Wei man was almost choked by his father''s words. He wanted to let his father see with his own eyes the scene of Uncle Chi''s daughter cleaning up these two strange people. Now he sounded that crisp sound, and his neck felt faint pain!


    Chi Shu Yan showed an innocent smile and roared to Wei: "thank you, uncle Wei!"


    Wei Ting wanted to stop talking, but he wanted to say that these two strange people were solved by Shu Yan, but there were too many people here, so Wei Ting had to shut up first.


    Chi Lingyan subconsciously looked at her daughter. Seeing that her eyes were clear and there was no fear on her face, he was relieved and waved his daughter to him. At the same time, Wei Ting was more and more pleased.


    It''s not about talking about things. When someone who just sent out to check the station came back, Chong Weixiao said that there was nothing abnormal inside.


    Wei Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and let everyone get on the bus back to the military area. Wei Xiao and Chi Lingyan sat in the car of Wei Ting. After Wei man drove, Wei Xiao quickly asked, "what happened just now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Wei Ting told his father the whole story of the car, saying that Wei man accidentally bumped into the two men just now, because the smell on them was too obvious and smelly. Wei man blurted out carelessly that the two men had a bad temper and rolled up their sleeves and were about to fight.


    Speaking of this, Wei Ting said: "Dad, I think the putrid smell from these two people is not only strange, but also that the two people seem to be very irritable. They just burn up with the firefight, which is very wrong. And the two men were angry, their eyes were red and their veins were bulging. In short, I think these two people are in a very different mood. The posture of walking is also very strange


    Wei man as like as two peas in the street, he could not help interrupting: "Dad, are these two people zombies? I saw two people suddenly crazy, and I saw several zombies before. I think the two people are weird today. They are exactly like the zombies in the movie! Dad, is it really coming to an end? Do you want some food in our house


    Wei man''s words make the original car still some dignified atmosphere suddenly disappear, Wei Xiao can''t help but give this little son a few shudders.


    However, Wei Xiao has seen many zombie movies before. He just thought his little son was talking nonsense. But now he thinks that today these two people are quite similar to zombies.


    He didn''t think much about it before. Now his face became more and more dignified, and he felt a little chilly in his heart. How did this ghost come from?


    At this time, Wei tingsheng was afraid that his father would take aman''s words as nonsense and said, "Dad, those two people really bit people just now! And bit a ticket seller! "


    Wei Xiao and Chi Lingyan are both surprised. They have seen the biting video before. At first, they didn''t believe it. But as some people''s blood has been sucked dry and the blood of animals has been dried up, they have to believe it. But these days, the people of the military region have not really seen and found the biting ghost. So all the people in the military area are skeptical ¡£


    I''m not sure about the zombie biting. I just think it''s very evil. So Wei Xiao and Chi Lingyan change their faces one after another when they hear Wei Ting and Wei man.


    Wei Xiao and Chi Lingyan asked Wei Ting in one voice: "do you really see those two people suddenly bite?"


    Wei Xiao''s face was livid, and his face changed greatly: "is it a zombie?"


    At this time, Chi Shu Yan suddenly said: "Uncle Wei, those two people are not living dead, they are corpse poison! Those two people should have been poisoned by corpses! "


    Chi Shu Yan''s words let everyone in the car breathe a sigh of relief, but they still change color. Wei Xiao and Chi Lingyan also think that Shu Yan''s "corpse poison" is more reliable. Wei Xiao can''t think about how a little girl knows so much at this moment, and immediately asks, "Yan Yan, keep talking!"


    Next to Wei Ting and Wei man, their ears were raised.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded his head and continued: "just now, Wei Ge''s description is quite accurate. Those two people should have just been infected with the corpse poison for a long time. They can hardly be called human beings, and they have their own minds. At least those two people can quarrel with others just now. But if they are a little later, it will be different. Moreover, the people who are contaminated with the corpse poison will have a lot of internal organs along with the longer time they are contaminated with the poison Automatic decay, after all, they are half dead people. With the gradual decay of internal organs, their bodies will naturally emit a burst of rotten smell. Uncle Wei, in a moment, you can ask the forensic medicine to dissect one of them to see if the internal organs of the other party have already rotted first. "


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, there was a dead silence in the car.


    Not waiting for others to speak, Chi Shu Yan continued: "in fact, the most important thing now is to judge how those two people were infected with the corpse poison, whether it was human or accidental! If it''s good by chance, but if it''s human, you don''t know the purpose behind each other! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Wei Xiao''s group of people were first left blank by the word "corpse poison". Then Yan Yan threw out two possibilities of "accidental" and "artificial".


    How could the corpse poison come into being?


    Wei Xiao faintly feels that the truth is beyond his imagination. Wei Ting and Wei man are also confused. However, Chi Lingyan thinks that his daughter-in-law master is the Heavenly Master. He can only say that there is any possibility in this world. Maybe there is such a thing as "living dead" in this world.


    Although Wei Xiao was confused, he still did not forget to continue to ask: "Yan Yan, how do you think these two people were infected with corpse poison?"


    Chi Shu Yan did not answer Wei Xiao''s words in a hurry. He suddenly asked, "Uncle Wei, do you think there are living dead people in this world?"


    Wei Xiao choked. If he had seen the biting video with his own eyes, he was still skeptical, but this time he heard his two sons say that they saw the two strange people biting people.


    Wait


    when Wei Xiaodeng immediately sent out a call and asked people to take the person who had been bitten to the military area command immediately, for fear that the conductor would be bitten and poisoned by the corpse, and become the two weird and putrid people again?


    Chi Shuyan understood uncle Wei''s idea very well. The ticket seller was indeed bitten. Although the chance of becoming a living dead person by poisoning was very small, it was still in case.


    When Wei Xiao finished the phone call, he immediately answered Chi Shu Yan''s words, biting his teeth and saying, "Yan Yan, I believe! Tell me quickly how the two people got poisoned by the corpse? "


    Now he thinks about it and thinks that the old Chi girl is the most reliable one. Wei Ting, Wei man and Chi Lingyan also put up their ears to listen.


    Late Lingyan also comforts way: "Yan Yan, you say first, guess not accurate also OK!"


    , as like as two peas, had to say "I think these two people are yellow and yellow, and they are overindulging in their desires. The symptoms of the corpse venom are just the same. And I also judged that the two people were not poisoned in the corpse. The two corpses were not so fast, but the corpse poison in the gang just attacked immediately, but only the corpses of these two people were poisoned." Wei Shushu, It''s not so deep. It''s very likely that it''s not only the cause of being poisoned by corpse poison, but also that the two people have in-depth contact with the living dead! Uncle Wei, I would like to know the degree of the decay of the internal organs of those two people, so as to make a more accurate judgment! "


    Wei Xiao, Chi Lingyan, Wei Ting and a group of people have just heard Shu Yan say that they are very likely to have been in contact with the living dead, and their hearts are chilly and jumpy.


    Wei Xiao''s forehead was even more tense. He jumped abruptly. Subconsciously, he blurted out: "how could these two people come into contact with the living dead?"


    Chi Lingyan was more keenly aware: "Yan Yan, do you mean that there may be living dead in this area?"


    Late Lingyan words a fall, Wei man almost drove the car into the ditch, he this is just back, how a back the whole world has changed? Thinking of the living dead, Wei man''s face turns white, and Wei Ting''s eyes sink.


    Chi Shuyan took his father''s and uncle Wei''s ugly face into his eyes and said, "Dad, uncle Wei, so the most important thing for us now is to judge whether this is man-made or accidental. If it is, I''m afraid someone will deliberately control the living dead and lead to the poisoning of the corpse. What is the purpose? But if it happens, it can only be said that the living dead are making trouble. "


    In terms of the two, Chi Shu Yan Ning would prefer the latter. After all, the latter can directly judge its purpose. But if the former is the former, sometimes people are more terrible than the living dead, for fear that the warlock controlling the living dead is a madman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Back in the military area command, although Wei Xiao still doesn''t understand how the old lady knows so much, whether it''s true or not, he subconsciously thinks that the old lady''s words are very reliable, so when he asked the forensic medicine to dissect the two people, Wei Xiao did not leave the old lady, but let her wait for the result together.


    However, when dissecting, he still let the forensic medicine carry a few children on his back. He was not worried about his family''s childhood and his old late daughter.


    Chi Shuyan also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, her father is now in charge of this matter. The more serious the situation is, the more unfavorable it will be to her father. Even if his father''s ability is more powerful, he will not be the rival of the living dead or the Warlock. She wants to go and watch with her own eyes, but she also takes uncle Wei''s heart!


    An hour later, the face of the forensic medicine was very difficult to see, and his face was a bit pale. However, after seeing the "world", the forensic medicine calmed down and said to Chi Lingyan: "commander Wei and commander Chi Ying, two of them are from the skin and the internal organs have been rotten, and there is no complete place! Judging from it, they should have been dead for a long time! "


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes.


    Wei Xiao and Chi Lingyan, Wei Ting, Wei man and other people took a cold breath one after another, especially Wei Ting and Wei man. They had quarreled with these two people before. If they had been dead for a long time, it would be difficult for them to talk to ghosts in the afternoon. However, Shuyan mentioned the words "living and dead" before, and knew that these two people could not be regarded as normal.


    The more they believe that there are living dead in this world, even Wei Xiao has no doubt about the authenticity of the living dead.


    Can know the truth, Wei Xiao''s heart is more and more cold, this kind of spirit is strange, is really beyond their control, if the most vicious gangster, he also has confidence to capture, but how to catch the living dead?


    Think of responsible for this matter is late Lingyan, Wei Xiao eyes can not help but have some worries.


    Wei Xiao held back a lot of questions in his heart and wanted to ask the old late girl. First, let the forensic medicine leave. Waiting for Wei Xiao to speak, Chi Shu Yan suddenly said, "Uncle Wei, can I go in and have a look?"


    Wei Xiao shook his hand, and almost didn''t hold the cup firmly. He thought he was listening to the old Chi girl''s words. Chi Shu Yan then said, "Uncle Wei, I''ll just have a look at it, so that I can make a more accurate judgment."


    Wei Xiao had been afraid of scaring the child before. How could he know that the child was so brave? I still want to see those two bodies. Where is this body so beautiful?


    What''s more, the corpse is still rotten. I didn''t see that the experienced forensic doctor just now turned pale. Let the old lady go in and have a look. Don''t laugh.


    Wei Xiao subconsciously wants to refuse, listen to Wei man: "Dad, in the afternoon these two strange people are relying on Shu Yan to clean up, if not Shu Yan, don''t know what''s wrong?"


    Weiting nodded to his father.


    Wei Xiao


    Late Lingyan or believe in his daughter, also take the initiative to let her go in to have a look.


    Wei Xiao subconsciously had to nod.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t let anyone accompany him, but his father insisted on accompanying him. In the end, she didn''t let his father accompany him. Wei Ting took the initiative to accompany him in. After a while, they came out because of Wei Ting''s pale face, and Chi Shuyan''s calm face was very obvious.


    Chi Shu Yan just wanted to open his mouth, but Wei Ting couldn''t hold his mouth and ran to the corner to vomit.


    Wei Xiao looked at his son''s vomiting, and then looked at the old Chi girl''s calmness. He was even more confused. He blurted out and said, "Lao Chi, are you really a girl?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Chi Shu Yan was still worried about Wei''s elder brother. He didn''t care what uncle Wei said to his father. He took the initiative to pat his back for him and relaxed for a long time.


    Wei Ting''s face turned to be better, and then looked at the calm Chi uncle and daughter in front of him and the appearance of Shuyan''s younger sister staring at the two decaying corpses.


    Wei Ting had a deep understanding of the courage of the younger sister in front of him. At this time, Wei man couldn''t help but tease: "brother, where did you go before this courage?"? Did you feed the dog? No younger sister... " Sister, how to say these two words how strange, also like sister Lin, Wei man simply called Chi Shu Yan''s name and said: "not Shu Yan has courage."


    Wei Ting listened to his family three deliberately ridicule, squinting: "you can go in to try?"


    Wei man is very aware of his courage. When he hears that his internal organs are rotten, he feels flustered. What else should he do? Shut up decisively and obediently.


    At this time Chi Shu Yan handed Wei Ting a glass of water.


    Wei Tingduo looked at his uncle and daughter in front of him and quickly said, "thank you, sister!"


    Chi Shu Yan showed a kind of sincere smile: "I thank Wei Ge is! Drink more water


    Chi Shu Yan saw Uncle Wei and her father not far away. They didn''t forget the business. When they went by, they also heard uncle Wei ask her father what major she was studying?


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Wei, you can ask me directly. I read a small language major!"


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, Wei Ting directly spewed a mouthful of water behind him. Wei Xiao couldn''t believe his eyes. Wei man also exclaimed, "sister Shu Yan, I thought you studied anatomy or forensic medicine, doctors and so on."


    Chi Lingyan felt that his daughter had grown up and had a lot of courage. He thought that the child could not see him before, and he was very upset. Chi Lingyan felt that he had only paid attention to the task in the army and ignored the child, but he did not know how much suffering he had suffered in these years, Late Lingyan heart more guilty!


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know his father''s brain tonic at this time. He said, "Uncle Wei, Dad, I should almost know how these two people got the poison. Although this is just my guess, it should be no different. These two people got the poison through deep contact with the living dead!"


    Wei Xiao and late Lingyan didn''t want to nod their heads and say, "Yan Yan, didn''t you just say that?"


    Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes and said, "Uncle Wei, Dad, what I really mean is that these two people are very likely to be controlled by others and have sex with the living dead and get poisoned by corpses! Their poisons are concentrated in the abdominal cavity, and then through "sex and intercourse", the poison flows to all parts of the body at the fastest speed. As soon as they are infected with the poison, they attack immediately, and even their internal organs rot completely. "


    It can be said that Chi Shuyan''s heavy bomb at this time is too big for Wei Xiao to catch even Chi Lingyan, not to mention Wei Ting and Wei man''s two hairy boys.


    At first, they blushed with Shuyan''s words of "sex and intercourse", and then they were shocked by the words of "having relations with the living dead". Then they felt chilly from head to foot. They poured a basin of cold water from the front of their heads with the cold winter.


    Wei Xiao was even more surprised at this moment. The water cup in his hand clattered on the ground, and his back felt cold. He felt that the cold wind was pouring into his bone marrow, and his face was full of horror!


    Late Lingyan face more and more dignified, swallow saliva first reaction: "Yan Yan, you Is that true? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to scare them. She nodded when he heard his father''s question.


    From the very beginning, she had some absurd conjecture in her heart when she saw the excessive indulgence of the two men, but she also felt that it was impossible at that time. But just now she saw the degree of decay of their internal organs and the vast majority of their body poison remained in the abdominal cavity, thinking about various reasons. This explanation can only explain and is the most reliable!


    When Chi Shuyan was confused, she suddenly asked, "Uncle Wei, in fact, there is another way to prove my conjecture, that is, you can check whether the people poisoned by the corpse are all men!"


    She was more and more puzzled about the purpose of the people behind her.


    Just then there was a sudden commotion outside the door, and soon someone knocked on the door.


    Wei Xiao also immediately calmed down from the shock: "come in!"


    What came in was a subordinate of Chi Lingyan, who only listened to him quickly: "commander Wei, Chi Ying, deputy head Fang intercepted the key ticket inspector who was bitten before."


    Wei Xiao and Chi Lingyan suddenly change their faces.


    Wei Xiao is a direct burst of cursing out a sentence: "this damned Fang Qingyang, old late any merit all rob, even I bring back the person he dares to rob?"


    Wei Ting and Wei man are also angry.


    Chi Shuyan was familiar with the words "Fang Qingyang" and soon remembered who he was. Was this not the villain aunt Chang told her who liked Shen Rongyin, was incompetent and liked to insert knives in his father''s back?


    Chi Shu Yan narrows her eyes in danger. She subconsciously looks at his father, but sees his father''s face calm and can''t see the joy and anger.


    Wei Xiao couldn''t swallow his anger, and Fang Qingyang was not only incompetent, but also did not know the seriousness of the matter. Now that he knew that this matter was related to the living dead, how dare he let him deal with a bitten ticket inspector.


    Moreover, this man obviously doesn''t deal with them or with the old man. He doesn''t rely on his mind to do things according to his mood. He just accepted the "zombie biting" incident after watching the biting video.


    As soon as Lao Chi put forward that there are all kinds of strange things in the world, such as zombies, ghosts and gods, this man immediately criticized Lao Chi for his feudal superstition, just like Lao Chi.


    Now the more Wei Xiao thinks about it, the more he feels that it is beyond their imagination and control. How can he dare to hand this matter over to Fang Qingyang? What should he do if he kills himself and involves other brothers to die together?


    Wei Xiaoshi couldn''t swallow this tone. He rushed to Chi Lingyan and said, "Lao Chi, this matter and the ticket inspector can''t give it to Fang Qingyang. I''m going to ask for someone back now!"


    Chi Lingyan is not a coward. It''s too big for Fang Qingyang. Chi Lingyan nodded: "Cheng, Lao Wei, I''ll go with you!"


    Chi Shu Yan said at this time: "Uncle Wei, Dad, I''ll go too. Just by the way, can I have a look at the depth of the corpse poison in the ticket inspector? It''s better to make other plans! "


    Before, she underestimated the seriousness of the two people who were poisoned by the corpse poison. It was because she had not considered it carefully. If the ticket inspector had drunk Fushui, but if she had not, she could not guarantee that the ticket inspector would have gone to those two people because of the poisoning.


    Wei Xiao didn''t know how to trust the old lady. After thinking about it, she seemed to know this kind of thing very well. Although she didn''t know how she knew these things, and how she behaved, she naturally nodded and agreed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Fang Qingyang''s office, at this moment, Fang Qingyang''s subordinates bring the unconscious ticket checker who was bitten to the office.


    The ticket inspector, surnamed Li, in her twenties, was still very beautiful. Fang Qingyang''s eyes lit up. Then he stopped at her neck bandage, frowned and said, "Why are you still in a coma?"


    "Deputy Fang, according to the people at the station, it was bitten by something very similar to a zombie." The speaker is Dong Dacheng, one of Fang Qingyang''s right-hand men.


    Fang Qingyang snorted coldly: "Chi Lingyan says it''s zombies, do you believe in zombies? Fool, he said he can go to heaven, he is a God, do you believe it? What''s more, where are the zombies and ghosts in the world? "


    Dong Dacheng''s face turned red with Fang Qingyang''s words. For a moment, Dong Dacheng was not sure whether vice regiment Fang really didn''t believe these things or to fight against battalion commander Chi.


    However, he thought that many people at the station had seen the two strange people biting people and the video before. Dong Dacheng looked a little bit grim and said, "deputy regiment, this is not what I said, it was witnessed by many other people. At that time, one of the two strange men suddenly bit the ticket inspector!"


    Fang Qingyang snorted again: "what''s biting people but zombies? Are lunatics and dogs counted? When you see someone bite, you say he is a zombie. Next time a madman bites, you say he is a zombie? "


    Fang Qingyang''s words made Dong Dacheng speechless. Without waiting for Dong Dacheng to open his mouth, Fang Qingyang continued: "what''s more, can you be a human being bitten by a zombie? You see, the woman in front of you is still OK, and there is nothing wrong with it. Do you think those two people who bite before are zombies? It''s just that the surname Chi is making a mystery or trying to induce me to believe in this kind of thing and take credit for it! "


    Fang Qingyang made up his mind not to believe that the surname Chi revealed.


    Now is the critical moment of Lu''s retirement. Who knows if the surname Chi wants to deliberately give him a stumbling block and step on his upper position, there is no way!


    "But vice regiment..." Dong Dacheng also wants to talk about the recent human and animal corpses that have been drained of blood. Before he opens his mouth, Wei Xiao suddenly kicks open the door.


    Fang Qingyang saw that Wei Xiaotong, the head of Wei Lingyan, changed his face. Soon he resumed his expression and said, "Wei Tuan, Chi Ying, how can you come to me today?"


    Fang Qingyang said subconsciously that he asked his people to take the ticket inspector away. At this time, Chi Shuyan narrowed his eyes, and the light fell on the bitten and unconscious ticket inspector. His eyes fell on her bitten neck and stopped. Others saw that it was just an ordinary wound. But Chi Shuyan saw that even if the wound of Fang''s neck was bandaged, it still had a strong black gas, and the wound was very serious.


    Late special Yan not from facial expression one endowment, the vision falls on the other side again some faint blue face, some not good premonition.


    At this time, Fang Qingyang just want to take people away, Chi Lingyan orders his people to stop people.


    Fang Qingyang looks bad: "Chi Ying, what do you mean?"


    Wei Xiao said, "Fang vice regiment, it''s not you who ask Laochi what you mean, but what do you mean? This is the man we brought back. What do you mean by cutting your beard in the middle of the way? "


    Fang Qingyang did not admit that he intercepted Hu, saying that the ticket inspector was brought back from the car in person. Without waiting for Wei Xiao to open his mouth, he said, "Wei Tuan, if you don''t believe it, you can ask Laochi, who intercepted Hu in the middle of the way, or we brought people back from the station in person."


    late Ling flame has always known that Fang Qingyang has put a lot of Eyeliner around him. When he moves, the other party is unable to move. He looks at his people, sees several people nod, does not say late Ling flame, Wei Xiao looks more and more ugly.


    "Wei Tuan, now you know what happened! It was not us who intercepted Hu, but we brought them back from the station in person


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    If Wei Xiao didn''t know the seriousness of the matter, he would give it to the other party. But this time, it was related to the "living dead", and it was very likely that it was man-made. It was too serious.


    At this time, Chi Lingyan took the initiative to say: "Fang vice regiment, you also know about the" zombie biting "thing, this is very serious, this person has been bitten, and it is not sure whether she is infected with autopsy!"


    Fang Qingyang only took the other party''s nonsense and deliberately induced him to snort: "Chi Ying, when did I say that I knew about" zombies biting people "? I have to do a good ideological work for you again. Our society is in the 21st century. Has he never heard of the failure to achieve excellence after the founding of the people''s Republic of China? Where there are zombies and supernatural beings, if you use rumors to confuse people, I very much doubt that you are evil cult elements and want to brainwash the soldiers in the military region. "


    Fang Qingyang always has the ability to breathe to death. At this moment, Wei Xiao was almost breathless by Fang Qingyang''s words, and Chi Lingyan''s face could not help turning blue.


    Chi Shuyan took the initiative to hold her father''s hand.


    Wei Ting stood up and said, "Fang vice regiment, how much credit has my uncle Chi made before? You want to erase all suspicions of Uncle Chi by making a simple remark. Is he a cult member or do you have any evidence to prove it? If you can''t provide evidence, my uncle Chi will take it as your slander. "


    Fang Qingyang glared at Wei Ting, and his face was blue and purple. Without waiting for Wei Xiao and Chi Lingyan to say anything more, Fang Qingyang directly prepared to catch up with humanity: "well, Wei Tuan, Chi Ying, I will not entertain you if I have any business to do! After all, the most important thing is to find out the truth of biting at present! "


    Chi Shu had no expression and took her father''s hand and said, "Dad, let''s go." "Uncle Wei, why don''t we go back first


    Although Wei Xiao is half a level higher than Qingyang in front of him, he has Fang''s background behind him. He can''t help it. If Fang Qingyang intercepts Hu from it, he can take people away, but Fang Qingyang brings people back from the station. Even if he steps on the news they get, it''s hard to take people away from him now!


    However, he was not sure whether the woman had been infected with autopsy, but if the woman was infected with autopsy, he was not at ease. After all, the military area command was full of people.


    What if someone is bitten and becomes a living dead person?


    Considering the seriousness of the matter, Wei Xiao''s face is dignified, but he wants to reveal the "living dead" and the corpse poison. Wei Xiao wants to talk to Fang Qingyang alone.


    Fang Qingyang didn''t give face and said, "Wei Tuan, you don''t want to tell me about" zombies biting people "? Yes? You and chiying have been brainwashed? " After a meal, Fang Qingyang''s tone was somewhat ironic: "or is it just late camp that brainwashed you?"


    Speaking of this, Wei Xiao will have a ghost if he can talk with Fang. Don''t think he can''t recognize that Fang''s aim at Laochi everywhere.


    Wei Xiao''s face turned blue with anger at the moment, and he didn''t let Lao Chi be wronged by the surname Fang here. He took people away.


    Before leaving, Fang Qingyang also said: "Wei Tuan, these things are our military secrets. It''s OK for you to take Wei Ting, but what''s the matter with a little girl beside you? Oh, no, I know who the little girl is! It''s chiying''s daughter. Chi Ying, when you talk about confidential matters, you''ve taken your daughter here as a play? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Without waiting for Wei Xiao and Chi Lingyan to open their mouth, Chi Shu Yan pursed his lips and said, "Fang vice regiment, although I am my father''s daughter, I am also a party today. When those two people bite people, I am also present. Naturally, my father has a lot of business and questions to ask me about this client. But since the accident, Fang''s deputy regiment seems to bring only the ticket inspector who has been bitten, or Vice Party''s everything Don''t know. You know what happened at the station? You say, Fang, who is more playful than my father? "


    Fang Qingyang really didn''t expect that Chi Lingyan''s girl''s mouth was so sharp and sharp that her face turned red. She retorted in a cold voice: "who said I didn''t understand? What''s more, when I know it, can you, a little girl, know? "


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "Oh, the original Fang vice regiment knows everything, such as those two people who bite people today?"


    Fang Qingyang glanced at the late Lingyan and roared at Wei: "Wei Tuan, after my observation, I feel that those two people are more like the sudden outbreak of rabies."


    As soon as Wei Xiao thought that the bodies of the two men were on his side, Fang Qingyang never went to see them once. He also dared to directly open his mouth and say it was rabies. He almost slapped him in the face, and his face was very ugly.


    Chi Lingyan''s face was also very gloomy and ugly.


    Chi Shu Yan pursed her lips and suddenly exclaimed, "Dad, how does he know?" Words like a leak of information, Chi Shu Yan immediately covered his mouth and said to the deputy regiment: "Fang deputy regiment, it''s zombies biting people. It''s zombies biting people. Don''t believe it!"


    Chi Lingyan


    Wei Xiao Wei Ting:


    Fang Qingyang''s eyes fell on Chi Lingyan''s daughter''s face, but he was more convinced that Chi Lingyan''s "zombie biting" nonsense was all a trick to him. Fortunately, he was not cheated.


    Fortunately, he just talked from Chi Lingyan, a silly girl. Chi Lingyan''s face can collapse and fool him, but a little girl''s look and words can''t be fake.


    Fortunately, he never believed it!


    Seeing that there is no room to turn around in conversation with Fang Qingyang, Wei Xiao and Chi Lingyan have to take people away.


    Wei Xiao thought that the little man who surnamed Fang might have put his Eyeliner on the side of the old time. He had a very ugly complexion. He was too late indeed to disdain playing with his surname. Otherwise, he did not know who he was now.


    Chi Lingyan''s eyes now are frequently looking at his daughter.


    Wei Xiao and Wei Ting don''t understand what Yan Yan Yan just said?


    When there were only a few of them left, Wei Tingxian could not help asking: "sister, this is not a matter of living dead people. How do you agree that the deputy regiment is rabies biting?"


    Chi Shu Yan Xin says that he can see at a glance that the man surnamed Fang treats the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain. He has been aiming at her father all the time. Isn''t he jealous of her father, and has been suspicious of her father''s harm?


    In the past, she didn''t settle accounts with the man surnamed Fang. Today, the man surnamed Fang frequently targets her father. If she doesn''t kill the man, she will not believe in evil.


    Just now she also saw that the woman was poisoned by the corpse, which was not light enough. She was very likely to bite.


    Since Fang doesn''t believe in the living dead, zombies are said to be rabies attacks, she agrees with the man and asks the man to dispel the last doubt in his heart. She would like to see the man named Fang bitten. Does he believe that there are zombies in the world, or does he believe that it is just a rabies attack?


    Of course, in order to avoid that person biting others, before leaving, she played a talisman that could induce the living dead to bite, and pasted it on the man surnamed Fang.


    Of course, she was sure that the poison in the woman was not enough to turn Fang into a living death, but it was enough to make him worse than death.


    Chi Shuyan couldn''t have told the truth about these things. He pretended to be innocent and said, "brother Wei, I just saw that the vice regiment didn''t believe my father and suspected that my father had ulterior motives. My father told him the truth with good intentions, but he said that my father was a cult member. In this case, I might as well agree with his words and save trouble!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Although Wei Xiao is a crude, but also a resourceful, experienced a variety of storms, vaguely felt that the old Chi girl''s purpose is not so simple, just now the old late daughter''s words seem to deliberately let Fang Qingyang dispel the suspicion of zombies. He deeply looked at Laochi''s daughter.


    Chi Shu Yan was seen by Uncle Wei''s sight in front of him. He felt guilty. He was his own. Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to play with his heart. But he was afraid that she would tell the truth. What should uncle Wei do if he stopped him?


    Chi Shu Yan simply showed an innocent look and blinked: "Uncle Wei, it''s not that I told Fang vice regiment not to believe the zombies. He said all the rabies by himself, and he couldn''t do it if he didn''t believe me? I think you just said the word "living dead" directly, and he would not believe it. Maybe he would doubt whether my father brainwashed you! You are also one of the cult members


    Wei Xiao''s face became stiff. Chi Shu Yan didn''t see the difference on Wei Xiao''s face. He continued: "and, uncle Wei, what are you staring at me for? After a while, aunt Chang sees that you misunderstand me, and you are interested in me


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, Wei Xiao was speechless and almost gasped for breath. His breath was neither laughing nor laughing. He said in a hurry: "Lao Chi, you are really a girl I don''t know what word to use to describe this little smart guy


    Next to Wei Ting, he also laughs, at the same time, he thinks that Shu Yan''s sister said is very reasonable. Isn''t that the side vice regiment that likes to spend a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain? The ticket inspector really turned into a living dead man and bit him. It was his own crime.


    As for Chi Lingyan, his face was always serious, and his eyes were fixed on his daughter. Uncle Wei, she could fool the past, but her father Chi Shu Yan did not have much confidence to fool her past. He simply pretended to be stupid and didn''t look at her father and talk to brother Wei.


    Wei''s home is not far from Chi Lingyan''s, and Wei Xiao doesn''t want to grab people to eat in his house.


    Even if Chi Lingyan has a good relationship with Lao Wei, it is not good. He takes his daughter to the Wei''s house for dinner every three days. However, Wei man suddenly runs down and says, "Dad, uncle Chi, elder brother, and sister Shuyan, mother has already prepared the meal. Let''s go upstairs to eat."


    Late Lingyan also want to politely delay, Wei Xiao directly spit out a sentence: "what do we regard as the brotherhood of our previous decades? When I go to my house to have a meal, I have to grind with an old woman, haw and haw? Laochi, or do you look down on me


    Old Wei said so, late Lingyan had to give up, and took his daughter to the Wei family.


    As soon as Chi''s father and daughter arrived, Changqing was very warm and welcomed. If it wasn''t for fear of other people''s whispers that Lao Chi deliberately fawns on his family, she would like Lao Chi and her daughter Yan Yan to come to her house for dinner every day.


    I have to say that one of the reasons why Laochi and Laochi''s daughter fell in love with her eyes is one of the reasons. The biggest reason is that she has helped her Wei family a lot. If it wasn''t for Lao Chi, Lao Wei would have been gone for a long time. This life-saving kindness can''t be forgotten and can''t be forgotten. Laochi is really better than his brother to his family.


    Besides, Changqing believes in Laochi''s character.


    So this night, Changqing also made a lot of delicious dishes to serve Chi Lingyan''s father and daughter. When they had dinner, evergreen chopsticks frequently put vegetables to Chi Shuyan.


    Chi Shu Yan in the Wei family also less restraint, a little closer: "thank you aunt Chang!"


    "Yan Yan, eat more. Don''t be polite to your uncle Wei and aunt Chang. Of course, you can call Yan Yan, aunt Wei and aunt Chang at will!" Evergreen eyebrow eye smile way.


    At this time, Wei man suddenly smelled a strong smell coming from the kitchen, and the smell was becoming more and more intense. However, it was not repelled at all. It made people smell the spirit for a while. Wei man glared and yelled: "Mom, what good things have you done? So fragrant? When did you cook so well? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    This fragrance not only surprised Wei man, but also Wei Xiao and Wei Ting immediately put down their chopsticks and asked what the confused evergreen cooked? Do you want that?


    Chi Shu Yan, who is very familiar with the fragrance of LingMi, bends his eyes and smiles.


    Chi Lingyan smells the fragrance of LingMi and smiles. The LingMi is good for people''s health and old Wei''s health.


    Changqing is really muddled now, and quickly says that it is Wei Ting who brought the rice from old Chi''s home. She just thought that Yan Yan would prefer porridge, but she was afraid that porridge would not be enough, so she cooked some, which was brought from Lao Chi''s house yesterday.


    At that time, he thought that the boy would go to Laochi''s house, why he didn''t empty handed every time? And bring the rice back?


    What''s more, the more familiar the smell is, just like the rice porridge that Laochi had given to Lao Wei to recuperate his hurt. Wei Xiao obviously thought of it with Changqing, and his face suddenly changed and became dignified: "Laochi, this rice is the kind you used to eat when I was injured?"


    Changqing also immediately stares at Lao Chi, but she knows that Lao Chi was suddenly seriously injured. This Mi Leng is to save Lao Wei back to the ghost gate, and to recover Lao Wei''s previous injury. For this matter, she is grateful for Laochi''s whole life, and naturally she is very aware of the rarity and rarity of this thing.


    Late Lingyan know that this LingMi is not as eye-catching as before, and he is also relieved and nods his head and says, "Well! However, the effect of this rice is worse than that of the last time, but if you eat it for a long time, the effect is not bad either! "


    Wei Xiao and Chang Qing took a breath of cold air, especially the old Wei. When he thought that the LingMi porridge had been drunk for a few days and had cured all his hidden injuries, Wei Xiao couldn''t be calm now.


    Changqing can''t calm down. He didn''t take the rice porridge seriously just now. Now he runs to the kitchen to see how the porridge is cooked?


    Then he picked up a bag of LingMi and didn''t know where to put it. Finally, Wei Xiaoqin automatically put the small bag of rice into the safe.


    When old Wei and Chang Qing come out again, Wei Ting and Wei man are confused. At the beginning, their father was injured and both of them were not at home, so they didn''t know what riddles his parents and uncle Chi were playing.


    Wei man smelled the more and more fragrant rice porridge, and no matter what riddles his parents and uncle Chi played, he directly said to his mother: "Mom, I want to have porridge! Why is it so delicious? The more you smell it, the better it smells! It''s so delicious


    At the thought of the rice porridge just now, she poured a lot of it down to cook. Thinking of the rarity and use of the rice porridge, Changqing''s meat was in pain.


    Wei Ting didn''t understand that because of the rice porridge, his parents were so restless, his mother was not calm, he could understand, but his father was so unconventional that he hid the small bag of rice in the safe.


    His father never cared about his family''s bankbook and his mother''s high-quality gems and Jadeites. He thought of the price of tens of thousands per catty of rice in Taobao store that Shuyan showed last night. At that time, he also wondered if Shuyan''s sister had been cheated by someone. Now, looking at the divine state of his parents, Wei Ting instinctively realized that the rice was not ordinary.


    Wei Ting can''t help but look at Shu Yan''s sister, but she is calm and calm.


    At this time, Wei''s father, Wei Xiao, couldn''t hold back. He blurted out and asked Chi Lingyan, "old Chi, tell me quickly, how did you get this rice? Don''t give me all the good things you have left over there


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Don''t wait for late Lingyan to open his mouth, Chi Shu Yan said: "Uncle Wei, don''t worry. My father has kept some of these LingMi. If it''s over, you can buy it again! It''s just a little expensive! "


    Wei Xiao


    Evergreen


    Wei Xiao can''t calm down when he thinks of the benefits of LingMi. At first, he thought it was very rare, even if he could not buy it with money. Now the old lady told him that he could still buy this rice with money? As for the expensive question, Wei Xiao ignored it directly.


    Don''t say that his family is rich now, even if he has no money, he has to find ways to buy it.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t care about Wei Fu''s taste. He said, "I told Wei Ge that Taobao store was selling LingMi. The things in it were pretty good."


    Taobao store?


    Wei Xiao''s face is muddled, isn''t the vast majority of these Taobao stores fake? Why is there such a good thing? Is there anyone to sell such a good thing?


    Wei Xiao couldn''t believe it. He was so excited that he asked Wei Ting to find out the Taobao shop. He had to have a look.


    Although Changqing also wants to have a good look at the Taobao store, she is now focusing on the rice porridge in the kitchen, and sometimes goes to the kitchen to have a look.


    This fragrance is also very fragrant, in the living room smell and in the kitchen smell is not a degree of fragrance.


    Outside the living room, when Wei Ting finds out the Taobao shop, Wei Xiao sees that the rice is only tens of thousands per kilogram. His eyes almost stare out of his eyes. Compared with the effect of LingMi, Wei Xiao can only say that the price is too cheap.


    Wei Xiao wanted to place an order immediately. He bought as much LingMi as the Taobao shopkeeper sold. Just when he wanted to place an order, he found that the LingMi above had already been sold out.


    Wei Xiao''s eyes were red, and his face was very unwilling, but it''s strange that nobody bought this good thing.


    Of course, LingMi is very happy to have people sell such good things.


    Chi Lingyan learns from his daughter that these things are given by her master, but she doesn''t know anything about Taobao store. Chi Lingyan subconsciously thinks that it is the Taobao store opened by master Yan Yan.


    At this moment, seeing that there are some LingMi things sold in Taobao store, he can''t calm down. He looks at his daughter.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to cheat her father. She wanted to say that she opened the Taobao store, but if she did, how could LingMi come from? It can''t be said that she washed it with aura.


    Just "Apprentice" not long ago so strong, she would not believe this, Chi Shu Yan simply did not say it was his own Taobao shop, let his father and uncle Wei misunderstand.


    Wei Ting and Wei man smell the smell of rice porridge coming from the kitchen. They don''t even want to eat the dishes they like on the table. They just want to drink porridge. At the same time, they don''t know why their father and uncle Chi are so excited.


    After a while, Changqing brought up a pot of LingMi porridge and served them one by one. Chi Shuyan and his father were OK. They were very calm when they drank LingMi porridge. As for the Wei family, even aunt Chang, who was very reserved in the ordinary days, forgot to be reserved. Besides, the brothers Wei Ting and his father ate it like a wolf.


    In particular, the first time to drink LingMi porridge Wei Ting brothers, just tasted, the taste is simply amazing two brothers stare at one eye.


    Wei man''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. He said to his parents and his father Chi: "parents, uncle Chi, this rice porridge is too good to drink!"


    Seeing that no one should answer him, they all immerse themselves in the bowl to drink porridge. Wei man also hastens to drink porridge, for fear that it will slow us down a step. Especially when his father and his brother drink porridge like cattle, Wei man quickly shut up and bury himself in porridge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Wei Xiao was very excited to taste the familiar and delicious tongue to swallow again. Although he was seriously injured at the beginning, he ate the LingMi porridge every day. He didn''t feel any pain at all. He managed to get well. LingMi also finished drinking it. At first, he was still paying attention to ask Laochi about this rice from Laochi and where to buy it. When he knew that the rice porridge even hurt his body All recuperate well, Wei Xiao has never played this LingMi''s attention any more, nor has he asked the LingMi for Laochi, and at the same time, he has taken Laochi''s affection.


    Although Changqing cooked a lot of LingMi porridge, it was not enough for a group of people to eat it. No one was forced to divide two bowls at most. Chi Shuyan only drank one bowl and didn''t drink more. LingMi porridge was not good for her health. Besides, no matter how good it was, she was bored to drink it every day.


    She prefers to eat.


    But the LingMi porridge surprised the eyes of the two brothers. Especially after eating LingMi porridge, Wei man sighed that the rice porridge was so delicious that he looked at his mother again and again, hoping that his mother would cook some more.


    Changqing can''t help but smoke the corners of her mouth, directly ignore the eyes of this favorite little son, and cook some more. She can''t help but feel the pain.


    Next to the father directly patted the little son''s forehead, let him eat.


    After dinner in Wei''s family, Chi Shu Yan and Chi Fu didn''t stay much. Wei''s father and his mother personally sent people to the door. Chi Shuyan also said that Taobao shop owners usually put LingMi on the shelves, so that Wei''s father and Wei''s mother could place an order at those time points, which might be able to buy them.


    "Cheng, Cheng, thank you Yan Yan!"


    Waiting for the father and daughter to leave, Wei father suddenly thought that he had not asked her how to know the living dead, but now his attention was focused on LingMi.


    At the thought of such a good baby pimple in the online shop, Wei''s father was very excited, and Changqing said: "Lao Wei, my father is not feeling well these days. Do you think my father''s Taobao store address is sent to my brother?"


    Naturally, Wei''s father didn''t have a problem. He said with emotion: "the old Chi family has given us so much affection! If you have any good things, you will think of the Wei family After a meal, Wei''s father immediately rushed to his two sons and said, "ah tin, ah man, if Yan Yan needs your help in the future, you can''t refuse it to me!"


    Wei Ting and Wei manben had a very good impression on Uncle Chi''s daughter and said, "Dad, I know! We all regard Shuyan as our sister! "


    Eldest brother, old three this saying evergreen is very depressed cannot afford, how one two do not enlighten? She really wanted to make her daughter-in-law a good daughter-in-law.


    Changqing couldn''t help but say: "boss, you see how beautiful your face is. Don''t you have any idea? You can''t make a success of taking Yan Yan home and being a daughter-in-law to your mother! "


    Chang Qing''s face flushed with thunder. If his mother said this to him at first, maybe he might have been moved. But now he treats Yan Yan as his own sister. How can he be a daughter-in-law?


    Wei tingjiong blushed, and Wei man also helped: "brother, I really think that Shuyan sister is good, but she is a little younger!"


    Wei Ting couldn''t change his mind for a moment, and quickly shook his head: "Mom, sister No, sister Shuyan is too young. I''ll talk about it later and later! "


    I''m afraid to bring it up again.


    Wei man knows his brother''s Wooden character very well. In a word, sister Shuyan looks good and has a good personality. If his mother told him about his brother''s daughter-in-law at the beginning, his brother would be very excited. But now his brother has already regarded uncle Chi''s daughter-in-law as his sister-in-law. His brother has always thought of death, but his heart can''t change for a moment. How could he agree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    After returning home, Chi Lingyan stops his daughter and wants to talk to her about Fang Qingyang. They all say that he knows his daughter Mo ruo Fu. When he thinks about Fang Qingyang and the ticket inspector, he always feels that Yan Yan''s behavior is abnormal today. Chi Lingyan frowns and asks about it.


    Chi Shuyan couldn''t have told her father that she wanted to change her surname Fang. She looked at her father. She didn''t blame her father for being worse than a man surnamed Fang. It''s estimated that Fang had played tricks with her father before, but her father certainly disdained him. However, to deal with such a villain is to use the villain method. She thought that her father and uncle Wei had just received their phone call and came to the station with their surname Fang''s back foot is here. What can we say?


    What''s the meaning of Fang''s satire against his father again and again?


    Chi Shu Yan held her breath in her heart. Originally, she wanted to fool her father with the words that he had just fooled uncle Wei. After thinking about it, she said directly, "Dad, you said so much about Fang with the same surname just now, and also told him about the zombies and corpse poisons. Did he believe you?"


    Late Lingyan choked for a while, listen to his daughter''s words front a way: "that I say what, difficult not he can believe me?"


    really believed that she could only say that the other side was too stupid. Later make complaints about his half bucket of water, and then he Tucao himself. That surname''s true faith is also the heart of a gentleman.


    Late Lingyan sighed and said, "Yan Yan, dad just wanted to ask the ticket inspector whether he was poisoned by corpse? If she bites, she can turn a man into a living dead man? "


    Chi Shuyan secretly said that the corpse poison in the ticket inspector was really not light. The talisman she had given before asked people to feed her and drink Rune water. Other people should not have believed in her. So tonight, she looked at the ticket inspector. The poison was still quite serious. Biting people would certainly bite people, but those who were bitten would not become living dead. After all, the other party is not a real living dead person, nor is it true with a living dead person In contact, the bitten person is only infected with corpse poison all over his body, and his whole body is festering and rotting.


    Chi Shuyan pondered over a few words and said: "Dad, I just saw that the ticket collector was poisoned by some corpse poison. As for whether she will bite, I really don''t know. It depends on Fang''s luck. Of course, Dad, I can assure you that the ticket inspector is only poisoned by corpse poison and has no real contact with the living dead. Even if it does bite people, it will not change people into living dead people Don''t worry too much! "


    Chi Lingyan was relieved when he heard his daughter''s last words. In fact, he was worried that it was not Fang Qingyang, but the whole military area. He was afraid that Yan Yan would be more and more "living dead" in order to vent his anger on him. He really did not dare to think about the picture.


    "Dad, I''m sleepy. I''ll go to my room first." Chi Shu Yan is really afraid that her father will ask her about Taobao shop again. I''ll talk about it later.


    Late Lingyan pursed his lips and touched his daughter''s head. Suddenly, he felt guilty and said: "Yan Yan, it was dad who was sorry for you and ignored you!"


    Chi Shu Yan What happened to her father today? What kind of stimulation?


    At this time late Lingyan way: "Yan Yan, you are not sleepy, go to sleep!"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and suddenly said, "Dad, don''t forget to take the nourishing pill. One a day


    "Yes


    Back in the room, Chi Shuyan took a bath. She had been busy for many days in recent days. After calming down, she found that she had not talked to Qi Zhenbo for several days. After taking out her mobile phone, she saw that the man on wechat and SMS didn''t send a single message.


    She subconsciously sent a "Zai Mo" wechat, and then immediately pulled back. Well, the man is probably busy, or does not disturb him, but still feel a little bit uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Chi Shuyan is sure that his father went to sleep and had nothing to practice for a while. At one or two o''clock in the middle of the night, the mobile phone ringing on the table beside the bed suddenly rings.


    was very confused and opened up. He thought he was an alarm clock. He just closed. Soon the mobile phone rang again. This time he was sober and sober. He looked at the three words on the screen when he was scratching his phone and Kwai hung.


    Chi Shu Yan is really sober at the moment. He looks at the time again. At about two o''clock in the morning, does this man call me so late?


    Chi Shuyan quickly picked up the phone. Soon, the man''s deep and familiar voice suddenly rang out, which was as good as ever. They didn''t see each other for a few days, but Chi Shuyan felt that they hadn''t seen the man for a long time, and didn''t hear the man''s voice. He just thought that he was busy these days and didn''t send her a text message.


    Even if Chi Shu Yan Xin is big, she is still a little upset at the moment. Then the man''s "I''m downstairs" hears her head blank.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t react for a moment. What does this man mean? She is in the military area now. Where does this man find her?


    Wait, this man''s not in the military area right now?


    Can the guards of the military region let him in on such a big night?


    Chi Shuyan pondered. The man''s words of "I''m downstairs in the military area command" shocked her head again. She was shocked by the man''s words, and she didn''t feel sleepy at the moment.


    She quickly went to her room window and opened a curtain. Because the building she lived in was not high, which was on the third floor, she could clearly see a military vehicle and a tall and familiar figure in front of it.


    Chi Shu Yan was scared too much at this moment. He shook his hand and his deep voice rang out again: "daughter-in-law, did you sleep?"


    "No..." Chi Shu Yan didn''t care whether the man would be found by her father. He quickly said, "I seem to see you. I''ll go downstairs now, wait for me!"


    Finish saying, Chi Shu Yan hung up the phone, do not care to wear pajamas immediately downstairs.


    Sure enough!


    In the big playground to see a dusty tall tall and straight man.


    A man in a black windbreaker, against the light, although can not see the subtle expression, but the face is always cold, straight standing still, a pair of deep eyes, such as falcon, very sharp.


    Chi Shu Yan just went downstairs and was staring at some hair by the sharp eyes of the man. Qi Zhenbai also saw his daughter-in-law''s cold light. Although his thin lips were still tightly pursed, the corners of his lips pressed a slight radian, and his face changed from cold to soft.


    Before seeing a man, Chi Shuyan can still calm down, but now I really see this man come to see her at about two o''clock in the morning. Before saying anything, she first strides to the man and pours her arms and feet around the man''s neck and waist and smiles excitedly: "how did you come?" It''s almost two o''clock in the morning!


    Qi Zhenbai tightly hugged his wife''s waist. First, he let her both legs climb on his waist, and her hands around his neck were also tight. The whole person was hanging on him, and his thin lips were slightly pursed: "what do you say? I want to come later. Does my daughter-in-law forget my existence? "


    Chi Shuyan was just about to shake his head to say no, but suddenly there was a shrill scream from the distance. After practicing Chi Shuyan, she was very sensitive. If she wanted to hear the voice within 10 kilometers, Qi Zhenbai was a special soldier. He also noticed that someone was crying. His face suddenly changed, his eyes narrowed sharply and subconsciously wanted to put his daughter-in-law behind.


    Chi Shu Yan was absorbed in hearing that it was Fang Qingyang''s voice. Before meeting his own man, he was unexpectedly sharp. He suddenly thought of something. He was happy. He hugged the man and said: "it''s OK. It should be just a small matter."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Chi Shuyan guessed that nine out of ten men surnamed Fang were bitten by the ticket inspector. He was very gloating, and made him suspect that his father had ulterior motives and let him be a villain!


    Anyway, she was sure that Fang would not become a living dead person. At most, she was poisoned.


    Chi Shu Yan can''t wait to wait for the next day.


    Qi Zhenbai has been staring at his daughter-in-law''s face. Seeing that her eyebrows and eyes are full of smile, he thinks of the man''s scream just now. The man''s eyes are heavy, but his cold face softens a lot: "what''s going on these days?"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to talk to the man about the living dead, and didn''t want him to worry about her. He shook his head and said, "nothing, it''s just a small matter."


    She didn''t take a good look at the man''s face just now. At a close distance, the man''s eyes are full of blood, and a lot of green and red beard dregs come out of his chin. Chi Shuyan touched it, some of them stabbed his hands, and his handsome eyebrows and eyes were also tired. At present, some of them are still dark. It is not hard to think that this man is staying up late and busy these days.


    Chi Shuyan has a bit of heartache for the man in front of her. Just now she was thinking that she was afraid her father would find out which hotel to take her man to the nearby county, but now she was really reluctant to send the man away.


    "Are you sleepy? Come on, follow me upstairs Chi Shu Yan subconsciously wants to go down, but his body is firmly held by a man.


    Qi Zhenbai was surprised and pleased to hear his daughter-in-law''s words. His eyebrows fluttered, but his face pretended to be calm: "how to go?"


    Chi Shu Yan simply points out the way. She wants to go down the ground several times, but the man holds her firmly and goes upstairs steadily.


    Before taking this man, he had some confidence, but as soon as he got to the door, Chi Shuyan thought that his father was in the room. Chi Shu Yan wiped a cold sweat, and his eyes were a little guilty.


    Qi Zhenbai seemed to see that his daughter-in-law was guilty. He was calm and said, "daughter-in-law, is the father-in-law in there? Why don''t I go out and find a place to live? "


    Chi Shu Yan rolled his eyes. Why didn''t the man think of her father when he went upstairs just now? He thought of her father when he came to the door?


    Chi Shu Yan is quite suspicious that this man came to her in the early morning of such a big night, whether he was playing a bitter plot to make her soft hearted.


    And at this time people are brought up, she also can not afford to repent.


    "It''s OK!" Chi Shu Yan bite teeth when entering the door, let the man as quiet as possible some.


    When they went back to her room and didn''t wake her father, Chi Shu Yan was relieved.


    Turning on the light, Qi Zhenbai carefully observed his daughter-in-law''s room. Even though the room was too narrow for him, Qi Zhenbai was still enthusiastic and interested.


    "Do you want a bath? Do you have any change? " Chi Shu Yan said a meal, in the light, looking at the red silk in the man''s eyes, she couldn''t help saying: "do you want to sleep first, and then take a bath tomorrow?"


    Qi Zhenbai said: "I''ll take a shower. The trunk is in the trunk of the car. I''ll take it tomorrow. Daughter in law, you give me your bath towel


    Chi Shuyan also knows that this man is a bit of a cleanliness addict. I''m afraid he can''t sleep without taking a shower. It''s estimated that this man is coming. She''s in a good spirits at the moment. She just listens to the movements of the man in the outer bathroom. She''s afraid that her father will suddenly get up, and what will his father do when he sees this man tomorrow?


    Well, you can only go one step at a time!


    Fortunately, the man took a bath very fast. Chi Shuyan climbed into the bed and half leaned on the bed to play mobile phone games. After a while, the man came in with her bath towel wrapped in his lower body and his upper body naked.


    After the bath, the man''s face was much better, but the blood in his eyes was still red. Seeing that the man''s hair was wet, Chi Shuyan had to get out of bed and find a towel in the closet to let him wipe his head.


    See his at present green black and brow tired again, late Shu Yan tries to open a mouth: "do not you sit on the bed, I give you wipe?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Chi Shu Yan was terrified by Chi Fu''s sudden voice. She subconsciously did not want to kick the man in front of her directly. With a loud clang, Qi Zhenbai accidentally took her hand to the chair, and the chair overturned to the ground. However, Chi Fu''s face suddenly changed. After all, Chi Fu''s life and death were stuck in his heart these days.


    Although his daughter worshipped a master of heaven, his father didn''t think that his daughter was capable of dealing with any living dead. He was afraid that something would happen to her. If his daughter was not big, his father would have almost kicked in the door for the sake of both men and women.


    Chi Shuyan is really afraid that her father thought she had an accident and kicked into the door. If her father saw her and this man, she would like to find a piece of tofu to kill her.


    Staring at the man in front of her, she quickly said: "Dad, I''m ok, but I accidentally touch the chair when I get out of bed."


    Late father squinted or worried: "Yan Yan, are you really OK? Get dressed and come out! Dad has something to tell you! "


    Chi Shu Yan was glad that her father let her go out instead of coming in to see her. He was relieved and could not care about the man in front of him to put on his pajamas immediately.


    Qi Zhenbai was also startled by the voice of his future father-in-law at this time. Even though he could not see much emotion on his face, he thought that he had just been out of control with his daughter-in-law next door to his future father-in-law.


    Qi Zhenbai is also shocked in a cold sweat, after all, now his future father-in-law admits that he is the most important.


    Qi Zhenbai saw his daughter-in-law dress, subconsciously used to help his daughter-in-law wear side button.


    Chi Shuyan deliberately clapped the man''s hand. When she thought that the man had dared to mess around when his father was next door, she was filled with anger. If his father had not made a sudden noise, she would not have been defeated by this man?


    Qi Zhenbai wanted to stop talking. Then he put on his clothes and prepared to go out to meet his future father-in-law.


    Chi Shu Yan sees that the man in front of him is ready to go out and quickly stops the man. If her father knows that she takes people back to the room in the evening, what does he think? She didn''t know how to end it!


    It''s better for this man to get up late tomorrow and make his father think that this man has just arrived instead of staying in her room all night.


    Now Qi Zhenbai is not honest because of his guilty heart. He will do what his daughter-in-law says.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t care to settle accounts with the man. After looking at the man''s current qinghei, there was still some heartache, but all the heartache was in the thought that the man was still struggling with her strength, so he was immediately swept away, and he was simply asked to go to bed to have a rest and sleep.


    Qi Zhenbai pursed his lips and asked, "daughter-in-law, I really don''t go out?"


    "If you''re not afraid of my father''s chopping, you can go out and have a try!"


    Qi Zhenbai completely stopped thinking about going out. He still wanted to give a good impression to his future father-in-law. He rubbed his temple and was helpless.


    After getting dressed, Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief and opened the door to go out. The hall was bright outside. Seeing his father sitting on the sofa, Chi Shuyan felt guilty and called out: "Dad!"


    Late Lingyan saw that his daughter was really OK. He took a breath of relief and asked, "did you just trip to the stool? Does it hurt? "


    Chi Shu Yan quickly said that he didn''t hurt, and he was glad that he didn''t grab a bag for her father when he took the man upstairs.


    "All right, go back in and go back to sleep!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Chi Shu Yan went back with a sigh of relief. When she went back to her room, she thought about settling accounts with Qi Zhenbai, but when she got back to her room, she found that the man was lying on the bed, breathing evenly, and had already fallen asleep.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shuyan stares at the man''s blue and black. In his sleep, the man''s expression softens a little, but his eyebrows and eyes are still tired, and his chin is covered with scurf. In her memory, this man usually cleans up cleanly and fastidiously, and even can''t see any wrinkles on his clothes.


    How can this man become like this in a few days?


    The man stayed up for several days and nights, staring at the tired eyes of the man, and his face softened a little bit. At this time, hearing the news of her father''s return to the room, she breathed a sigh of relief and put the blanket on the floor on the chair, ready to wash it tomorrow.


    Wearing pajamas, open the corner to sleep in, but she just fell asleep, the man habitually strong hold her in his arms, two legs between her legs.


    Chi Shu Yan thought at first that the man was pretending to sleep, but after waiting for a long time, the man had no other action except this action, and his breath was even. Only then did he realize that this was the man''s subconscious habitual behavior. Chi Shu Yan had lost his temper at all.


    The next day, Chi Shuyan woke up at about 6:40. When he woke up, he didn''t wake him up when he saw that the man was still sleeping. He asked him to sleep more and got out of bed.


    Out of the door, Chi Shu Yan smelled the smell of rice porridge in the kitchen, and she strode over.


    "Dad, how did you get up so early?"


    Chi Lingyan is obviously aware that his daughter is in a better mood today than before. He takes a few more eyes. Chi Shuyan is a little guilty when his father sees him. He immediately says, "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    "No, it''s time for breakfast."


    Breakfast is very simple. Chi Lingyan knows that her daughter likes to eat steamed buns and fried dough sticks from the canteen. She bought some early in the morning and cooked some porridge.


    "Yes, I''ll set the dishes, Dad. Do you have any rest today?" Chi Shu Yan asked as he placed the bowl.


    "It depends!" The past few days were indeed his rest time, but suddenly there was a living death. Now the ticket inspector who was bitten by Fang Qingyang is still the key.


    I don''t know if Fang Qingyang is willing to let people go. He is a little uneasy when he thinks that his daughter said that the ticket inspector was poisoned by corpse poison last night.


    When the two father and daughter were having breakfast, Chi Lingyan saw his daughter frequently looking at the direction of the room, some doubts. Before he asked, a loud and clear whistle suddenly sounded.


    Late Lingyan face a change: "Yan Yan, you eat first, the military area is estimated to have something urgent, I have to go out a trip!"


    Chi Shu Yan faintly guessed that it was Fang Qingyang who was bitten. She could only say that she would not die if she didn''t do it.


    Last night, his father tried his best to persuade him, but he not only refused to accept her father, but also suspected that his father had ulterior motives.


    Chi Shu Yan was a bit gloating in his heart, but nodded his head and said, "I know, Dad!"


    When his father left, Chi Shuyan immediately went to her room and looked at the servants. He saw that the man was still sleeping. Chi Shuyan originally wanted to cook some porridge for the man, but his father always cooked a lot of porridge this morning, so he was afraid that she would not eat enough.


    Chi Shuyan put LingMi porridge and several steamed buns in the pot. She left a note for the man before going out. After all, she still wanted to see the excitement of the man surnamed Fang and other things!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    It''s just not a coincidence to go out and see Shen Rongyin''s woman talking to her father from a distance. It seems that this woman doesn''t give up her father''s mind. Chi Shuyan is only glad that her father doesn''t look at her appearance and has no sense of Shen Rongyin''s woman. Anyway, there is no result for this woman to pester his father any more.


    Chi Shu Yan was relieved.


    She strolled around the military area command. Not long ago, she happened to meet the elder brother of the Wei family. Thinking of Fang Qingyang, the elder brother of the Wei family should be the most clear. She strode over and called out: "brother Wei!"


    "Sister Beautiful face Wei Ting used to treat uncle Chi as her sister, but when he thought of his mother''s words last night, Wei Ting suddenly turned red and shy.


    Chi Shu Yan was surprised that Wei''s elder brother finally called her name instead of her sister. He was very shy when he saw that his face suddenly turned red. Chi Shu Yan was very surprised for a moment. What kind of stimulation did Wei''s elder brother get?


    "What''s wrong with you, brother Wei?" Chi Shu Yan asked.


    Wei Ting used to take Shuyan as her younger sister and didn''t look at her face very carefully. At this time, she raised her eyes and looked at her carefully. Then she finally understood why his mother praised her beautiful every time.


    Wei Ting took back his eyes, his ears were red, and Chi Shu Yan was a little confused. What kind of stimulation did Wei Ge get? How a spring heart sprouts.


    Chi Shu Yan is really curious about who Wei''s elder brother is. But it''s not time for gossip. She can''t help asking Fang Qingyang.


    Wei Ting was restored to normal. The original secret could not be disclosed. But when she thought that Shuyan knew the living dead best, the two poisoned by corpses were still made by Shuyan. Wei Ting''s face was somewhat dignified and did not conceal: "Shuyan, Fang''s deputy regiment was bitten by the ticket inspector surnamed Li last night. It seems that she was hurt badly! Now the military region has isolated Deputy Fang and the ticket inspector! "


    If you don''t see it in time, you will be frightened by some people.


    However, because Fang Qingyang was bitten, and because people who did not believe in superstition and Zombies completely changed their minds, his father and commander Lu paid special attention to this matter.


    The leader Lu was also shocked. Last night, Fang Qingyang told uncle Chi and his father in front of him last night. He said that his father and uncle Chi could only talk about evil and sensationalism. He said that he had found out that the recent biting had nothing to do with zombies, feudalism and superstition. It was just that a rabies attack suddenly bit people.


    It''s a pity that Fang Qingyang just swore to finish these words in front of regiment Lu, and then the interrogator was bitten by the ticket inspector, which was also very ironic.


    He also knew why Fang Qingyang interrogated the ticket inspector in the middle of the night last night. In the middle of last night, the ticket inspector suddenly woke up. Fang Qingyang couldn''t wait to interrogate her. He wanted her to prove uncle Chi''s sensationalism with his father in front of regiment Lu. He didn''t know that he was finally bitten, and could only say that he had committed a crime.


    Chi Shuyan heard from brother Wei that Fang had told her father about her last night. She could not say that she was sympathetic. She wanted to catch only the living dead to get in touch with Fang and bite him more.


    "Yan Yan, don''t worry, uncle Chi is OK!" Wei Ting''s right way.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded. Wei Ting was just about to ask Shuyan if Fang would become a living corpse when he was bitten. Several soldiers came over, and Wei Ting recognized that the leader was his father''s confidant: "Uncle Wu!"


    "Wei Shao, is this Chi Ying''s daughter, Miss Chi? Wei Tuan has business, please! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    The man who was called Uncle Wu by Wei Ting was about 40 years old. Although his face was ordinary, his overall momentum was not to be underestimated.


    Chi Shu Yan also understood what uncle Wei wanted her to do. He nodded to Wei Ting and said, "brother Wei, I''ll go there."


    "Shuyan, I''ll go with you!" Wei tingdao.


    Chi Shu Yan nods and arrives at the office of Wei Fu. There are many people in it. Except uncle Wei and Shen Zhengwei, she knows the other two people she doesn''t know.


    She had a vague guess in her heart. Her eyes fell on the face of one of the people who was quite similar to Fang Qingyang. She stopped for a few moments and then called out to his father, "Uncle Wei!"


    Seeing the old lady coming in, the father of Wei changed her serious face and was very kind. He waved and said, "Yan Yan, come here to Uncle Wei!"


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan passed by, Wei''s father immediately introduced her to her. For example, the oldest two in front of her were regimental leader Lu and political commissar Shen, and the other one, Wei Fugang, wanted to introduce.


    Fang Qingtian suddenly squinted: "this is the late Lingyan girl?" As soon as the words fell, the other party''s sharp eyes did not conceal, and he looked at the little girl in front of him. He asked coldly, "are you the late Lingyan''s daughter?"


    Chi Shu Yan also saw that the other side was afraid of the unusual relationship with Fang Qingyang. She squinted at her eyes without a trace of fear and nodded her head.


    Sure enough!


    The next second, Fang Qingtian directly said to his father, "Lao Wei, we are talking about business. What''s the matter if you let a little girl come here? I know you have a good relationship with Chi Lingyan, but some serious things can''t be trifled with! " Words a meal, Chong Chi Shu Yan Leng hum gave a Xiama Wei way: "what ability can a woman have?"


    Hearing the coldness in Fang Qingtian''s words, Wei Fu and Wei Ting''s faces suddenly changed. Even regimental leader Lu and political commissar Shen could recognize the target in Fang Qingtian''s words.


    Wei Fu''s face was hard to see at first, and said in a cold voice: "Fang Tuan, when do we see the ability to distinguish between men and women? Yes? Or do you look down on all the women in China who hold up half the sky? Discrimination against women? "


    Fang Qingtian was choked by Wei''s father''s words. At the thought of his brother''s being bitten suddenly, if it wasn''t for Chi Lingyan, how could Qingyang have an accident!


    He now thinks that his brother''s accident is probably Chi Lingyan''s use of the bitten ticket inspector to lure his brother into a trap.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t have to think about it, but Fang Qingyang was suddenly bitten by misfortune. Fang Qingyang''s elder brother put all the responsibility on his father. Chi Shuyan snorted in his heart, but he didn''t give Fang Qingtian a face. He said, "head Fang, I don''t have anything to do. I just hope you don''t ask for our door in the future."


    "What a big voice!" Fang Qingtian did not like Chi Lingyan or Chi Lingyan. He said in a cold voice, "do you still need a little girl? What are you? "


    "I know you are not a thing. By the way, I advise you not to be so full of words!" Chi Shu Yan sneered.


    Fang Qing''s forehead almost smokes. A girl dare to talk to him like this. Do you know his identity, she says in a cold voice, "what do you want from our fangs? Even if the head of our party''s celebration is cut off, we will never ask you to be a step late! " After a meal, Fang Qingyang continued with a cold voice: "the late girl, your father doesn''t dare to talk to me like this. What are you? Is that how Chi Lingyan taught you? What about your upbringing? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes, and his face did not change. He continued to hate each other: "I am me, my father is my father. Besides, I just knew you are not a thing, so my father once told me what kind of people give what kind of face, especially for some people who rely on the old and sell their old age! There''s no need for tutoring


    As soon as the words fell, there was silence.


    Not to mention Wei Ting''s confused face, Wei Xiao didn''t expect that Lao Chi was such a sharp mouthed girl. She took Fang Qingyang''s elder brother and ran over Fang Qingtian directly. Looking at her side, she shivered, her face turned blue and white. Fang Qingtian was black and breathless. At the same time, Wei Xiao''s heart was happy and she was really the first to blow her daughter Look at each other.


    Especially looking at Yan Yan, the child has no fear.


    Tut!


    This courage!


    Sure enough, tiger father has no dog!


    In the past, the fangqingtian brothers bullied others in the military area with the Fangs'' background. In the past, the fangs only cheated people. Where could they be so oppressed.


    Next to him, Shen political commissar and head LV were shocked by Chi Lingyan''s daughter''s refusal to Fang Qingtian. Shen Zhengwei had met Chi Lingyan''s daughter before. Originally, she thought that the little girl was quiet. How could she have thought that she was so sharp and bold!


    Shen political commissar and commander Lu did not know whether to say that the little girl was brave or too young.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t care what other people think. If a few words can make Fang''s name in front of him die of anger, it would be better.


    After a long breath, Fang Qingtian managed to catch his breath. Shaking his fingers and pointing to Chi Shuyan, he thought that the woman in front of him would dare to satirize him for "relying on the old and selling the old" and "nothing". How could he have suffered such an insult in his life.


    Wei Xiao was afraid that Fang Qingtian would target old Chi''s daughter again. Anyway, Lao Chi and old Chi''s daughter were in the military area command. The people of Fang''s family couldn''t do anything to Yan Yan. At this time, he immediately beat Fang Qingtian and said, "Fang Tuan, Yan Yan, this child is young and ignorant. Don''t forget about villains with her adults this time!" Without waiting for Fang Qingtian to snatch words, Wei Xiao continued: "this child has just been admitted to university this year. Lao Fang, you are also 40 or 50 years old. Do you want to have a dispute with a young girl who has just grown up?"


    Wei Xiao''s words choked Fang Qingtian''s face was blue again, and his fingers creaked. He could only say that it was not him who was scolded as "nothing" or "relying on the old and selling the old".


    At the thought of what the late girl in front of him scolded him, Fang Qingtian had the impulse to break the woman''s neck.


    What''s more, is it difficult for Wei Xiao to say a few words and even not to apologize to the woman in front of him, just want him to think that what just happened didn''t happen?


    At this time, political commissar Shen and head Lu also advised him not to quarrel with a little girl. Fang Qingtian had the heart to spit blood, staring at Chi Shu Yan and leaving.


    Wei Xiao didn''t care about Fang Qingtian''s departure. He went straight to the theme with Shen political commissar and leader Lu and said, "commander Lu, Shen political commissar, why don''t we go and see the woman who was bitten before?"


    Naturally, regimental leader Lu and political commissar Shen have no objection, but their eyes fall on Chi Lingyan''s daughter. Wait a minute. Is Lao Wei really going to take this little girl with him?


    Wei Xiao asked the old lady''s advice and whether she would go. After all, Yan Yan knew a lot about the living dead, but what if she was afraid of it? After all, understanding is one thing, fear is another.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Wei, I''ll go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Since Wei Xiao really plans to take the old lady, they don''t say much about it. However, the old Chi girl mentioned by Wei Xiao knows something about this aspect. Neither regimental leader Lu nor political commissar Shen take it seriously. What can a little girl understand?


    But business matters now.


    Chi Shu Yan is now more interested in Uncle Wei, Wei Ting also said to go, Wei father agreed.


    When several people arrived at the isolated place, Chi Shuyan went into the room and heard the voice of the ticket inspector letting her go out.


    There are many soldiers guarding each room strictly. Before entering, Wei Xiao repeatedly told Chi Shuyan to be more careful when he heard the voice of the ticket inspector. He also said that Fang Qingyang was bitten by the ticket inspector last night.


    Chi Shu Yan had a bit of schadenfreude in his heart and nodded: "Uncle Wei, I will be careful!"


    When they entered the isolation area, they both looked dignified, especially when they saw the abnormality of the ticket inspector. They saw that her eyes had changed from black to green gray, and her face turned blue. Just as she was approaching, there was a slight smell of putrefaction coming from her. Although she was recovering her mind, she thought of the ferocity of the people in front of her last night to bite Fang Qingyang, including regiment Lu and Shen Political commissar, Wei Xiao and others are dignified and dare not let people out easily.


    The ticket inspector surnamed Li saw the visitors and immediately called out to them to let her out. It was against the law to lock her up.


    Chi Shu Yan has also been looking at the woman in front of her, smelling a slight putrefaction from her body, her face slightly changed, but seeing that the other side still has a mind, her face is slightly slow.


    At this time, Chi Shu Yan Chong next to Wei Xiao: "Uncle Wei, is this woman''s putrid smell?"


    Wei Xiao immediately understood the meaning of the old late girl and said, "the woman bit Fang Qingyang not long ago last night, and she began to smell rotten."


    At first, he thought that the rotten smell of the woman was the same as that from the internal organs of the two men before him. This morning, he specially let people have a look at it, and found that the woman''s skin and flesh began to rot, but the internal organs did not begin to rot.


    Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief


    Wei Xiao also said that after the woman bit, she became sober. As for the previous biting, she could not remember: "Yan Yan, do you think this woman is telling the truth or lies?"


    Wei Xiao now has no reason to trust the old late girl.


    Next to them, commander Lu and political commissar Shen stopped talking, but they didn''t understand what the biting thing was?


    At the thought of many people''s blood being sucked dry and various kinds of animal corpses that have been dried up recently near the military area command, the two people did not take this matter seriously before, but now they can only be dignified and afraid.


    How the hell did this thing come from?


    Is it true that this thing is the living dead of Lao Wei?


    Last night, Fang Qingyang was suddenly bitten and the woman in front of her. They just wanted to believe it or not.


    Chi Shu Yan gazed at the woman in front of him and observed for a while, and then said, "Uncle Wei, what this woman said should be true. Before she bit people, it was a poisoning attack. It''s very normal that people can''t remember what happened after they wake up." Seeing what Wei Fu still wanted to say, Chi Shu Yan guessed his question and said, "Uncle Wei, this woman is OK, but she has been poisoned by some corpse poison. When the poison is solved, it will be done!"


    "Detoxification? Yan Yan, can you solve it Wei Xiao suddenly asked about the exit. Leader Lu, political commissar Shen and Wei Ting, who had never opened their mouth, read it one after another. When Wei Xiao felt that he had asked the wrong thing, he listened to Yan Yan and said, "Uncle Wei, I can solve it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    It is very simple for her to detoxify the corpse poison. As long as the poison in people is not as serious as the two people in the station that day, and the internal organs are not completely rotten, it is not difficult to remove the poison.


    Chi Shu Yan just finished, but all the people changed color and couldn''t believe it. Leader Lu suddenly said, "little girl, what did you say just now? Can you get rid of the poison? "


    Shen political commissar, Wei Ting and Wei Xiao read it one after another. Chi Shuyan nodded and said to Wei Ting, "brother Wei, do you have boiling water? Give me a pot and a cup. "


    Wei Ting subconsciously listened to Shu Yan''s words and immediately went out with a bottle of boiling water and a kettle outside. At this time, Fang Qingtian came in with several people.


    Fang Qingtian whispered to leader Lu: "Lu Tuan, I think this woman is extremely dangerous. It''s better to solve each other immediately! Who knows if this woman will become something like that


    Wei Xiao where can not know Fang Qingtian is making an idea, is not this woman bit Fang Qingyang, Fang Qingtian remembers to hate this woman.


    Wei Xiao trusted Yan Yan inexplicably. She said that she could remove the corpse poison. Maybe she could. Seeing LV Tuan''s intention, Wei Xiao''s face suddenly changed. Chi Shuyan then said, "Lu Tuan, Shen Zhengwei and uncle Wei, the ticket inspector just got a little poison and didn''t turn into a living dead person. It''s not a big problem!"


    Fang Qingtian saw that the late Lingyan girl in front of him was fighting against him. His face was livid, and he said in a cold voice, "we''re talking about business. Do you have the share of talking with a girl like you?"


    Chi Shu Yan looks at the other side without any temperature.


    At this time, head Lu and political commissar Shen also said that the little girl had a way to get rid of the poison.


    Fang Qingtian''s face suddenly changed. However, when his eyes fell on the Chi Lingyan girl whose hair was not so long, he didn''t believe that the woman could dispel any body poison. He sneered at the regiment Lu and Wei Xiao and said, "do you believe that commander Lu, political commissar Shen and a little girl are fooling people casually?"


    Leader LV, political commissar Shen


    Fang Qingtian said a meal, his eyes turned to Wei Xiao and said sarcastically in a cold voice: "what? Wei Tuan also believes in Chi Lingyan''s words? Also, from the beginning, Wei Tuan and Chi Lingyan''s relationship is very shallow, everything to protect each other! Now, it''s normal to protect this uneducated girl! "


    Wei Xiao didn''t like to listen to Lao Chi following him on the top. All these old people relied on their own skills. Moreover, Fang criticized Yan Yan as "an uneducated girl." he was very uncomfortable when he heard that. He snorted: "Lao Fang, how are you going to solve this woman? Or are you ready to solve this woman and then start to solve Deputy Fang? After all, the woman inside was poisoned by corpse poison, and so was Fang vice regiment


    Fang Qingtian''s face froze and looked very ugly: "Lao Wei, are you going to fight against me in the end? Yes, I''ll take a good look at Chi Lingyan''s daughter how to expel the corpse poison! "


    At this time, Wei Ting came in from the outside with a kettle and a cup: "Shuyan, what you want!"


    "Thank you, Weige!" Chi Shuyan took over the cup and the kettle, and said to his father and commander Lu, "Uncle Wei, head Lu and political commissar Shen, I never fool people!" Then he took Fang as a transparent person, took out several amulets and put them in the cup. If he had detoxified the ticket inspector with only one talisman, Chi Shuyan put one more talisman in the cup, and then poured a cup of boiling water to shake it up. He roared to Wei: "Uncle Wei, the ticket inspector will be almost OK after drinking this cup of Rune water!"


    Wei Xiao and Wei Ting


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Without waiting for other openings, Fang Qingtian saw that Chi Lingyan''s daughter had directly made a cup of runshui to detoxify the corpse. She was gloating and said, "ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!" He said sarcastically to Wei Xiao: "Lao Wei, is that the way you just said to detoxify corpse poison? If this thing spreads out, people will not laugh off the big teeth of our military region. "


    Fang Qingyang scoffed: "Old Wei, this thing even three-year-old children do not believe, you believe it?"


    Wei Xiao


    At this time, when commander Lu and political commissar Shen saw that old Chi''s daughter had made a cup of runes, they were choked by their saliva. Their eyes were full of suspicion. Even if the living dead suddenly appeared, they still didn''t believe in feudal superstition, let alone yellow paper talisman. Before, they saw magic wands selling talismans, fortune telling and deceiving people on both sides of the street.


    But the beautiful little girl in front of her doesn''t look like a stick. Can''t you tell me that she was fooled and cheated by someone and brainwashed!


    Wei Xiao was very confident and confident about Yan Yan before. She just waited for her eyes to fall on this cup of Fu water and swallowed her mouth. Subconsciously, she wanted to ask her whether this thing was reliable or not. She also wanted to ask her where she bought the yellow paper amulet?


    Don''t be fooled by some swindler on the street!


    Wei Ting was dumb for a while. Subconsciously, he maintained his uncle Chi''s daughter and said, "Dad, Yan Yan said that if you can detoxify the corpse poison, you must be able to solve it!"


    After listening to Wei Ting''s words, Fang Qingtian even said: "we have never seen the world. I''d like to have a good look at Lao Wei. How can you detoxify the corpse for a while?"


    Chi Shuyan didn''t like this middle-aged man surnamed Fang. Seeing that he was always looking for abuse, she couldn''t even do it if she didn''t want to abuse people. She squinted at Fang Qingtian and said, "commander Fang, if I can use this cup of Rune water to detoxify the corpse later?"


    Fang Qingtian only felt that the woman surnamed Chi had a whimsical mind. He doubted where this woman came from and talked to him like this. Could he have always thought that Wei could cover the sky and protect her in the military region?


    As soon as Fang Qingtian thought of the woman''s scolding him, he looked at the woman''s eyes in front of him and said, "you can detoxify the corpse poison. I''ll cut off my head and kick it for you. If you can''t hydrolyze the poison, you''ll let your father go home and farm with you!"


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes flashed the meaning of killing.


    Other people nearby thought that Fang Qingtian''s words were too much. Just as Wei Xiao wanted to help, he heard Yan Yan''s cold voice: "commander Fang, you have to change your request. I don''t want your head. If my cup of runshui can detoxify the corpse, I won''t embarrass you. There is only one requirement. That is, every time you see my father, you have to kneel down and knock five heads for him and shout," grandfather, I''m wrong, grandson


    When Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, including Wei Xiaodu, who was almost choked by the astonishing words of old Chi''s daughter, Shen political commissar and leader Lu''s nearby coughed constantly. Fang Qingtian''s face was black and blue, and his neck was swollen and bulging. His fingers creaked. He almost rushed forward and broke the woman''s neck in front of him.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the face of his eyes. Qingtian wanted to twist his ferocious face. He was in a good mood. He squinted and said, "how about it? Chief Fang, do you have any kind of consent? "


    Fang Qing''s eyes fell on the woman in front of her. Her face suddenly twisted for a moment. Her eyes moved to the cup in her hand again, biting her teeth, she said angrily, "I promise you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Chi Shu Yan said to Wei Xiao at this time: "Uncle Wei, I''ll go to detoxify the other party first."


    Wei Xiaoduo looked at old Chi''s daughter in front of him. He thought that he had a bet with Fang Qingtian. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to worry or not. He just thought that Fang Qingtian, who was angry with the child, didn''t pay for his life. Today, he really admired dead old Chi. She was the only one who could twist Fang Qing''s face and smoke.


    He was not sure that she contacted the ticket inspector directly and asked her eldest son to do it for her.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know uncle Wei was worried about her. He winked at him and said, "Uncle Wei, I can do it myself! Don''t bother Weige


    Next to him, political commissar Shen and commander Lu still coughed.


    Fang Qingtian didn''t know whether he was still depressed by the condition of the woman in front of him. He snorted coldly: "the girl named late, I advise you to detoxify the corpse in a while, otherwise, don''t blame our fangs for being cruel and cruel!"


    Chi Shu Yan directly said to Fang Qingtian, "yes, I''m still waiting for you to call my father and grandfather and call yourself grandson!"


    A word choking Fang Qingtian almost didn''t vomit blood again!


    Chi Shu Yan does not continue to grind time, and then directly ignores Fang Qingtian''s various evils. She goes to the inner room, and the female ticket inspector is still struggling. However, her eyes are still a little muddy at this time.


    "Yan Yan! The woman''s poison is about to break out. Don''t get close now Wei Xiao is obviously aware that this woman is a corpse poison, ready to attack again, worried about a busy cry.


    Wei Ting directly offered to help, but Chi Shuyan refused again: "Uncle Wei, brother Wei, don''t worry about me, I''m really OK!"


    Shen political commissar and LV Tuan Chang, who noticed something wrong with the ticket inspector, suddenly changed their faces and became more dignified and ugly.


    On the other hand, Fang Qingtian wished that the female ticket inspector would have a poison attack and bit the woman''s neck or body.


    It''s a pity that Fang Qingtian can''t do it all his life.


    Chi Shu Yan once again took out a set body talisman, Fang Qingtian sneered and said in a cold voice: "I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick!"


    Wei Xiao, leader Lu, political commissar Shen and Wei Ting looked at the old Chi girl (Yan Yan) and found another talisman from her body, and then they took a hard puff and choked.


    Lu also wanted to ask whether Wei Xiao, the little girl, had been fooled by some swindler, so he saw the old lady stick the talisman on the ticket inspector.


    The ticket inspector just howled and struggled fiercely. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole person seemed to be stopped from struggling. The eyeballs of other people were almost staring out of their eyes.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Chi Shuyan touched the temperature of the water cup and poured a cup of Rune water directly into the opponent''s mouth. He saw that the ulcerated and rotten wounds on the other party''s body began to emit black gas. The most obvious thing was that the back of the ticket inspector''s hand was also rotten.


    At this time, Wei Xiao and the head of LV witnessed that after drinking the water, the rotten wound on the back of his hand was black, and the rotten wound began to heal at a rapid speed.


    Although the ticket inspector was still howling, his muddy eyes gradually became clear. However, the process of detoxifying the corpse was a little painful. The ticket inspector just soberly vomited out a sentence of "let me out" and passed out directly.


    Wei Xiao, commander Lu and political commissar Shen, who were watching a series of scenes, opened their eyes and were shocked. They almost subverted their three outlooks.


    Including Wei Xiao father and son, Lu and Shen political commissar maintained a dull look.


    Or Fang Qingtian was the first to respond to the stimulation: "impossible! impossible! It''s impossible... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    It is impossible for the staff to eliminate the slight toxicity in the body, which is not only the slight metabolism of the corpse, but also the automatic elimination.


    Chi Shu Yan then got up and took off the body talisman. He swept over Fang Qingtian, who was stimulated on the side, sneered. Then he roared to Wei: "Uncle Wei, people are all right now! If the military region is not at ease, we can carefully observe the situation of the ticket inspector in the future. "


    After half a ring, leader Lu reacted first and took a deep breath. At this moment, the appellation of commander Lu calling Chi Shu Yan changed. He widened his eyes and said, "Yan Yan, you You Is this really detoxifying? Is the ticket inspector all right? "


    Chi Shu Yan nodded his head and said, "commander Lu, if you don''t feel at ease, you can ask the military doctor to check the ticket collector''s body."


    Soon, commander Lu immediately called for several military doctors who were very good at medical skills and tested them with high-tech technology. Almost half an hour later, one of the close military doctors of regiment Lu was shocked and said that the virus infected in the ticket inspector was almost eliminated.


    The most surprising thing was that a few female military doctors helped to examine the wounds on the ticket inspector just now. I saw that the rotten wound on the ticket inspector was almost healed, and there was no smell or sight of any wound.


    Even though commander Lu had a premonition just now, when he really heard the words of the military doctor, his heart was still full of shock. He thought that the daughter of Laochi had just poured Fu Shui into it, and the rotten wound on the ticket inspector quickly healed and gave out black gas. Now he thought about it, he thought it was too strange and shocked.


    If it was not for the difference between men and women, commander Lu would like to go forward and tear off each other''s clothes immediately to see if the rotten and festering wound had really healed before, but he saw that the rotten wound on the ticket inspector''s hand was obviously healed.


    It can be seen that the military doctors and the old lady did not tell lies!


    This child really can detoxify corpses!


    Or what kind of yellow Rune paper to soak in water?


    Not only leader Lu was shocked, but also Shen political commissar and Wei Xiao''s father and son were shocked. They took a breath of air and could not calm down, especially Wei Xiao and his son, who could not hold out a word at half ring.


    At this time, Wei Xiao stares at Laochi''s daughter, and feels that Laochi''s daughter is really not simple. The more he looks at it, the more he feels that he underestimates Laochi''s daughter.


    What an eye opener!


    Wei Ting is also a face muddled, looking at this late uncle girl in front of her, a pair of completely ignorant look!


    Chi Shuyan didn''t pay much attention to people''s strange eyes. Her eyes suddenly fell on Fang Qingtian, who was still spitting out "impossible" unbelief. She narrowed her eyes and joked with a bit: "commander Fang, when you see my father in the future, don''t forget to kowtow and call my grandson my father."


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, all sides were silent, and everyone looked at each other.


    "You..." Fang Qingtian''s eyes suddenly red with blood, his forehead blue veins protruding, his face twisted and staring at her. Chi Shuyan was not afraid of it. He raised his lips and continued to tease him: "I know that commander Fang has always said something that is hard to trace. If he says it, he does not need to testify by leader Lu, uncle Wei and political commissar Shen!"


    Fang Qingtian''s whole body twitched, his eyes turned white, and he fainted directly.


    Wei Xiao, father and son, commander Lu, and Shen Zhengwei


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Seeing that Fang Qingtian fainted so easily, Chi Shuyan doubted whether the other party was deliberately dizzy. She was still a little reluctant. She just wanted to wake up, and commander Lu immediately asked the military doctor to take him away, which could be regarded as protecting Fang Qingtian''s face to a certain extent.


    Chi Shuyan could not see that regiment Lu was protecting Fang Qingtian. On the one hand, he had some relations with the Fang family, but the relationship was not good or bad. On the other hand, the most important thing was to protect the face of Fang Qingtian, which was also the face of their military area command.


    Of course, commander Lu also hoped that later Fang Qingtian would watch Chi Lingyan walk around. If he didn''t have a long eye in the future, he would not protect people.


    I''m afraid that the little girl in front of me is critical to solving the "living dead" issue. Elder Lu Tuan is tactful and quick to express his attitude clearly. He also personally apologizes for her instead of Fang Qingtian and says, "Yan Yan, I''m sorry for you for the attitude of Lao Fang. I''m sure I won''t intervene or interfere in anything that Lao Fang promised you before. In the future, he will really do it again If you''re in trouble with your father, I''m sure I''ll go straight to the door, won''t I? "


    Chi Shuyan was really dissatisfied with this, but when she heard the words of commander Lu, she felt more comfortable. However, she didn''t care whether the surname Fang was dizzy at this time. As the saying goes, a monk can''t run away from the temple. As long as he doesn''t want to see Fang Qingyang''s body rotting to death and is still in the military area command, she must be asked for help.


    With such a thought, Chi Shuyan was happy in his heart, and with a sensible smile on his brow and eyes, he opened his mouth and said to commander Lu, "even if commander Fang is really not dizzy, I can''t force him to fulfill his promise. In the final analysis, it''s mainly his own attitude. He doesn''t want to. I''m sure I won''t force him. What''s more, as a younger generation, how can I argue with Commander Fang? As long as the fangs don''t blame my father for all the blame for the biting of the living dead! "


    At this time, the head of LV listens to Chi Lingyan, the girl''s sensible and general words. Her eyes are shining. How can Chi Lingyan teach such a sensible child?


    The more he looked at him, the more he liked him. In addition, he appreciated Chi Lingyan very much. At this time, he had some intimate thoughts in his heart. The child was so sensible that he couldn''t let the fangs advance. He said, "Yan Yan, I''ll take care of your father''s affairs from now on! Don''t worry. As long as I''m here one day, the Fang family will not bully your father! "


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes brightened, squinting and laughing: "thank you, commander Lu!"


    Head LV subconsciously thought of the talisman on her hand to detoxify the corpse poison. She couldn''t help but say: "Yan Yan, how many more talismans do you have?"


    Before the Fang family came to the door, she could not give the exorcism talisman to anyone. There was a little tangle on her eyebrow and said, "commander Lu, these talismans are specially refined by my master. This kind of talisman is very rare. I had only the last two, but only the last two..."


    As soon as the words fell, not only did Lu Tuan Long''s face congealed, but Shen political commissar''s face also changed suddenly. Before waiting for two people to ask, Chi Shuyan said again, "but don''t worry, commander Lu. I''ll call my master to refine some more of these talismans and send them here! It''s just that my master is absent from sight occasionally. She may not receive a phone call immediately. It may take some time! "


    Lu and Shen Zheng commissar''s faces were relieved. They felt that the child''s master was definitely a master. No matter the leader Lu or the political commissar Shen were willing to offend him, they said, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    When regiment Lu and political commissar Shen left, Chi Shuyan followed Uncle Wei. Although uncle Wei didn''t speak just now, he might have something to ask her.


    Just now, the reason why she was able to fool commander Lu and political commissar Shen was that they did not understand her. If Wei Xiao didn''t doubt it before, he just thought about Fang Qingyang being bitten. The more he thought, the more strange Wei Xiao thought, especially the old late girl''s only a few words before let Fang Qingyang completely dispel the doubt.


    What does this mean? It shows that Yan Yan has long seen what kind of character Fang Qingyang is, and then quietly set up a set of traps for Fang Qingyang. Today, Fang Qingtian, who is always old and spicy, has been planted in Yan Yan''s hands twice, almost not being angry.


    In addition, the child didn''t take out a single Rune just now, but it made regimental leader Lu and political commissar Shen express their gratitude, and let him directly come forward to take charge of Laochi.


    We should know that in the past, commander Lu knew about Lao Chi and Fang Qingyang''s fingertips before, but even if Fang Qingyang snatched Lao Chi''s credit from time to time, regimental leader Lu appreciated Lao Chi''s ability and turned a blind eye.


    But this little girl a few words, but directly let the old Lu leader promise to directly come out to protect people later. Of course, there are also reasons why old Lu is afraid of master Yan Yan, but the most important thing is that Yan Yan, the child, is too talkative and EQ is too high. Even if it is a retort, he can listen to it very hot and comfortable.


    In view of these points, Wei Xiao is now more and more afraid to look down on Laochi''s daughter, and more and more thinks that this child is really too unusual, it is just impossible for people to see through.


    In particular, just now Yan Yan, a child, showed some magical means. Today, Wei Xiao really knows what the word "eye opening" means?


    Wei Xiao appreciated more and more.


    Wei Ting''s character is real. Although she is shocked by Shu Yan''s series of methods, he can''t help but think of Lu''s standing on the side of Fang''s house and frown. He can''t help comforting: "sister Shuyan, don''t be too kind-hearted in the future. My father and I are all behind your uncle Chi!"


    Wei Xiao


    Chi Shu Yan winked at Wei Ting and said, "I know, brother Wei!"


    Wei Xiao didn''t know what to say to his eldest son? However, he thought that he had been stupid, and still suffered a lot of losses. Later, he became more sophisticated. He immediately waved away the boy, and he had something to tell Yan Yan.


    Wei Ting had no choice but to leave. When Wei Ting left, Wei Xiao said, "Yan Yan, you just..."


    Chi Shuyan has always been vindictive, but it doesn''t mean that she likes to play with her heart. Especially in front of people who trust her to be good to her,


    chi Shuyan takes out a lot of talismans from her pocket, nearly a dozen of them, and offers them to uncle Wei, three elder brothers and aunt Chang when you get there, just give them to each other. Don''t give them to others first


    Wei Xiao stares at a stack of talismans handed over by Yan Yan and stares: "Yan Yan, you are not..."


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said, "I want to give the talisman to Lu and Shen Zhengwei. How can the fangs ask for me?"


    Thinking of the Fang family, Chi Shuyan''s eyes flashed a cold light. This time, her untidy Fang brothers shed their skin, so she didn''t have the surname Chi. She should have the surname of Qi Zhenbai!


    Wei Xiao


    "Uncle Wei, remember to keep it secret for me?" Chi Shu Yan blinks at the stunned uncle Wei.


    Waiting to see the old lady left, Wei Xiao didn''t know how to move the child to trust him or to celebrate for Fang. The two unfortunate brothers were silent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Fang Qing''s weather was dizzy, which was just a bad breath for her father. Chi Shuyan was still in a good mood. At this time, she finally thought of Qi Zhenbai, who was afraid that the man was still sleeping. Chi Shuyan hurried back.


    After returning to the room on the third floor, Chi Shu Yan listens to the silence inside and doesn''t hear his father''s voice. Chi Shu Yan breathes a sigh of relief.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw his father sitting face to face on the sofa with a stiff faced tall man, without saying a word!


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan''s fear is not clear at this moment. Is this man caught by her father?


    "Yan Yan, who is this? Why are you in our house early in the morning


    Chi Shu Yan subconsciously looked at the man''s face sitting on the sofa not far away. Seeing that the man''s face was calm and his clothes were in good order, there was not a trace of embarrassment. Could this man not have been caught?


    Thinking of this, Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as her father didn''t know that this man lived in her room in the middle of the night last night, this matter could not be admitted. She quickly said, "Dad, this is me..." My friend, I haven''t opened my mouth yet. Facing the black and sharp eyes of the man, the sentence "friend" swallowing his mouth just turned into "boyfriend".


    Seeing her father''s cold face, Chi Shu Yan quickly explained: "Dad, don''t misunderstand him. He just arrived this morning and came to see you specially. He said that he wanted to come to see you several times before. Maybe he would come here. It''s a nice day today, and he is free, so I let him come here! "


    "Did you say he arrived this morning?" Chi Lingyan has no expression and stares at his daughter.


    Chi Shu Yan subconsciously wants to nod. At this time, Qi Zhenbai coughs a few times and just wants to take the initiative to open his mouth. Chi Lingyan has no expression and says, "I asked my daughter to speak, but I didn''t let you speak!"


    After a talk, Chi Lingyan was really angry with his daughter for the first time and said, "you dare to nod. You said that Qi arrived this morning. What do you mean when I came in to see him wake up from your room in your bath towel?"


    Chi Shuyan didn''t expect that his father would catch Qi Zhenbai on the spot. After hearing his father''s words, she was confused and guilty, and her eyes fell on the man with a stiff face but still calm and calm.


    Can''t this man be in a mess if he''s caught?


    When Chi Shu Yan ascended, he was red and could not spit out a word.


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai was well cultivated and said, "father-in-law, I arrived at two o''clock in the morning last night. Originally, Yan Yan wanted to take me to the hotel, but I thought the hotel was too far away, so I took a rest in Yan Yan''s room for a night! Don''t blame your appearance. It''s all my fault! "


    Chi Lingyan thought of his daughter leading a big man to live in her room in the middle of the night last night, and the noise that his daughter''s room made in the middle of the night. Chi Lingyan couldn''t calm down more and more, and his anger was rising.


    In his opinion, although his daughter is an adult, she is still young, not to mention cohabitation, or to make a boyfriend, he can not accept.


    So even though the man in front of him was excellent, good-looking and good-natured, he didn''t have a good feeling when he thought that the man was walking out of his daughter''s room wrapped in his daughter''s bath towel and looked at the man in front of him.


    Qi Zhenbai looks calm, but in fact, he can''t help but crack his tongue. He always wants to give his future father-in-law a good impression. How could he know that he was caught by his daughter-in-law''s future father-in-law so coincidentally just now. It''s hard for his egg to hurt!


    At this time, Chi Lingyan directly ordered the guest: "Mr. Qi, I''m sorry, my family is still busy at the moment, so I won''t leave you first!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Chi Shu Yan has not yet opened his mouth, taking advantage of the fact that his father-in-law is more and more disgusted with him, Qi Zhenbai immediately takes the initiative to know the current affairs and say goodbye.


    However, before leaving, Qi Zhenbai immediately put a lot of gift boxes out of the trunk of the car and put them on the table. His face did not change and he did not show any anger. His tone was gentle and he was very good-natured. He said to his future father-in-law, "this is my wish. You must accept it. There is something about last night. It''s my fault. Don''t blame your face. I''ve been with Yan Yan for a long time, but I''m sure Yan Yan is the partner I want to join hands with all my life. My grandfather and parents also like Yan Yan very much! " The implication is that he and his daughter-in-law are not playing games, but really, meeting his family and letting his future father-in-law see his heart and sincerity.


    Chi Lingyan heard the man''s words in front of him, only felt his right eyelid jump. As soon as he thought of the stinky boy in front of him, he would abduct his daughter. Chi''s father wanted to smash the gift box on the table to the boy''s face.


    "Yan Yan, let this boy take all these things away!"


    Chi Shuyan also knew that when his father was in a rage, he quickly motioned Qi Zhenbai, the man, to leave first, and said to his father, "Dad, don''t take advantage of the cheap. Besides, it''s your own girl''s boyfriend''s advantage. What''s the use of it?" After a meal, Chi Shu Yan continued: "Dad, no matter what, people come to our home are all guests, and they have sent so many gifts to our family. I''ll go to see them off first, and I''ll be back soon!"


    Then run away!


    Chi Lingyan


    Looking at his daughter and the man surnamed Qi left together, Chi Lingyan''s face was livid.


    When we got down to the third floor, the military area command came to see many people, especially many military sisters in law.


    All women love to be pretty, and the military sister-in-law is no exception. At this moment, Qi Zhenbai''s face is a sign of great attention, and the rate of returning to and fro is high.


    Especially last night, the man had a good rest, and his eyes were cold and deep, his eyes were dark and sharp, his face was cold and perfect,


    a handsome face rarely seen in decades almost threw those movie stars and models on TV out of dozens or hundreds of streets, and his black windbreaker was even more in line with his tall and upright stature, and his whole body was full of people with no anger and self-respect Momentum, people do not dare to see more, but at the same time lead people to look back.


    Along the way, because of this man, Chi Shuyan found that her popularity was much better, and the military sisters who had never said hello to her before all took the initiative to say hello to her.


    Of course, the words are full of gossip, asking her if this is her boyfriend, and praising Qi Zhenbai, a good-looking man.


    Along the way, Chi Shu Yan''s face was stiff, thinking that she had a showdown with her father in front of her father. At the moment, she did not deny the identity of the man''s boyfriend and nodded frequently.


    Hearing that his daughter-in-law admitted his identity, Qi Zhenbai was very happy. Most of his frustration in front of his father-in-law had disappeared. His cold face was like a spring breeze to everyone.


    In the past, a man''s habitual cold face made people a little more distant. Now, when this man smiles gently, the advantage of that beautiful and unmarried face is fully displayed, which straightens the eyes of a group of gossipy women.


    Even a strange middle-aged military sister-in-law suddenly stepped forward in front of Chi Shu''s face and said, "old late girl, what you''ve been looking for is a great sign. It''s very good to find. The children born in the future will be beautiful."


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Finally, she was sent to the door of the car, and no one suddenly said hello to her. She still liked the atmosphere and atmosphere of the military region, but she was not used to people''s ridicule. She didn''t know what to do with the words of giving birth to children.


    Think of this man by her father bag, Chi Shu Yan headache can not, this man do not want so bad luck.


    Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes to meet before the man has been staring at her, eyes are not turned, see Chi Shu Yan very doubt his face or where to get something.


    She wiped her face and found that there was nothing on her face. She still looked at her before meeting. Could this man be too stimulated in front of her father just now?


    "Are you ok?"


    "Well!"


    Chi Shu Yan was sure that the man''s mood was still normal, and he told him, "be careful when you go back. You can drive at this moment. It is estimated that you can arrive before evening. Call me when you arrive! As for my father''s side, maybe my father will forget these things and treat you better after a while! " That is to say, let her father forget this matter, Chi Shuyan still felt hung up, her father estimated that he would never forget this matter in his whole life, so he could only comfort himself and comfort the man in front of him.


    Qi Zhenbai''s face became serious and did not speak. He tightly pursed his thin lips and continued to stare at his daughter-in-law. It seemed that he could not see enough. His whole body was not only lonely, but also somewhat pitiful.


    Wipe!


    Does this man want to stare at her so pitifully.


    Staring at by this man''s appearance, Chi Shu Yan''s heart is quite not taste, but also distressed that this man will have to travel a long distance for a while.


    "Be careful yourself!" Chi Shu Yan told her again that she would go away after the man got on the bus. She was really afraid that she would not like to leave the man and take him back again.


    Think of a while back to have to hurry to coax her father, by the way, Chi Shu Yan brain pain can not.


    After half ring, before meeting, the man still did not move, just staring at her, Chi Shu Yan wondered: "how come you still don''t get on the bus?"


    Qi Zhenbai opened the car door and suddenly got into the car with a strong hug. He sat on his lap and buried his face in his daughter-in-law''s shoulder: "daughter-in-law, I miss you!"


    If he knew that he would be caught by his father-in-law this morning, Qi Zhenbai didn''t dare to stay in his daughter-in-law''s room last night, which would be regarded as a stab in his future father-in-law''s nest.


    Do you think you can''t live if you''re guilty?


    Qi Zhenbai thought of his future father-in-law''s attitude towards him. He was caught by his father-in-law this morning, which was the most embarrassing time in his life.


    He doesn''t care about his future father-in-law''s attitude towards him, as long as he is willing to marry his daughter-in-law, but now it seems to be difficult.


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    The strength of the man holding her waist was too big. Chi Shu Yan took a breath, and the man immediately relaxed a little bit.


    Chi Shuyan couldn''t stay with this man more. If he stayed longer, it would be more difficult to explain to his father. Besides, he didn''t want his father because she was angry with the man. He immediately said, "OK, OK! I''m going home! "


    Before leaving, Chi Shuyan still took the initiative to give the man some sweetness, and gave him a kiss. However, he was held down by the man and gave him a hard kiss for a long time. He promised a series of unequal treaties, and the other party let her go.


    Staring at his daughter-in-law''s back more and more far away, Qi Zhenbai''s eyes are more and more deep and unfathomable. He takes out his mobile phone in the choice between Feng Yuanlin and Zhu Bocheng. Finally, he dials Zhu Bocheng''s phone and asks in a low voice: "how can I please my father-in-law?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    If Zhenbai''s voice was not too familiar to Zhu Bocheng, he would not believe that it was Zhenbai who asked the stupid question.


    Zhubo city''s first thought of schadenfreude is that Zhenbai is also today!


    Zhu Bocheng''s tone did not cover up the excitement and gloating of gossip, and asked quickly, "what? Zhenbo, have you met your parents with your cousin? Does your future father-in-law disagree? Not satisfied with you? What did you do to make your future father-in-law disagree? Or does your future father-in-law dislike you for being too old? "


    Zhu Bocheng asked a series of questions in a row of gossip, and his tone became more and more gloating.


    Qi Zhenbai simply hung up the phone directly. Why did he take it so hard to ask the boy in Zhubo city? Qi Zhenbai finally decided to give in to his future father-in-law, and opened the door to go directly to the Wei family, who had the closest relationship with his future father-in-law.


    On the other side, Chi Shuyan pursed her mouth and took the function of the mobile phone mirror to look at her lips several times. Although she was a little red, she was not swollen. She felt relieved when she could not see that she had been kissed.


    Returning to his home on the third floor, he saw that his father had just come out of the room, and Chi Shu Yan cried out: "Dad!"


    Late Lingyan cold hum: "also know my father?"


    Chi Shu Yan quickly stepped forward and took his father''s arm. His eyes swept over the table with a still gift box. It seems that although his father''s face is fierce, he should be hard hearted and soft hearted, and there is still room for turning around.


    Seeing his daughter''s eyes, Chi''s father didn''t know what she thought. He snorted coldly: "you don''t need to bring that boy here. I won''t admit it when I come here! My daughter is so young, isn''t that young? "


    Chi Shu Yan choked for a moment, and quickly said a good word for the man: "Dad, in fact, he is not very old, only eight years older than me."


    "Eight years old? Eight is not old enough? The boy surnamed Qi is so kind to eat tender grass Chi Fu said calmly.


    Chi Shu Yan wiped a cold sweat for Qi Zhenbai''s man. He heard his father suddenly say, "Yan Yan, you are still young now. You can''t just look at the appearance of a man. Who knows that man''s gold and jade are in the black and white!"


    "Dad, Zhenbo is not such a person. He has taken me to his house and met his grandfather, father and mother. At that time, I felt that the other party was very sincere and friendly. He was very kind to me on weekdays. He did cooking and washing at home Chi Shu Yan only cares to say good words for the man, but completely forgets what important information he divulges. When she reacts that her father''s face is not right, it''s too late to finish the game.


    "You live with that boy?" Chi Lingyan''s face is gloomy at this time, and he doesn''t want to intervene in the private affairs of his children. But his daughter is still young now. If his daughter is older, he will not ask for this.


    Chi Shu Yan has a strong desire to survive, so he shakes his head subconsciously.


    Chi Lingyan doesn''t know his daughter. As soon as his daughter tells a lie, he knows that the boy has lived with his daughter and has taken advantage of his daughter. His face is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    The next second, Chi Shu Yan only listened to his father''s cold voice: "call the boy surnamed Qi to take away the gift box he just left in our house!"


    After a talk, without waiting for Chi Shuyan to open his mouth, Chi Lingyan thought of all kinds of expensive gifts that his daughter had brought before, and asked coldly, "were those gifts prepared by that boy before?" Seeing his daughter''s guilty expression into his eyes, Chi Lingyan immediately said, "let the boy surnamed Qi take those gifts away immediately! It''s not rare for us to stay late! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Because of Qi Zhenbai, the atmosphere of Chi''s family has dropped to freezing point. In the evening, when Wei Ting came to ask Chi Fu to have dinner with Chi Shuyan, Chi''s father''s face changed a lot.


    However, Chi Fu was not in the mood to go to Wei''s house for dinner today. What did he do with his daughter when Wei''s family came to visit?


    Finally, Wei Ting and Wei man came to call people again and again. Chi Fu had to take his daughter to Wei''s house.


    Chi Shuyan looked at his father''s dark face all day long. He was determined to ease the relationship between the two father and daughter. He took up his father''s arm. Wei Ting could not help but talk about Chi Shuyan''s detoxification of the corpse in the afternoon and the matter of accepting Fang''s family. He also said something about Fang Qingtian''s dizziness.


    "Uncle Chi, you don''t know how good sister Shuyan was before! Commander Fang didn''t get any advantage at all! "


    Chi Lingyan''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were fixed on his daughter. He felt more and more strange to his daughter. However, Chi Lingyan still recognized his daughter. At the same time, he felt more and more busy, complicated and guilty because of his previous neglect. When he thought of Yan Yan, the child''s face was worried about him, but at the same time, he felt very gentle and active The child''s head said, "don''t worry about adult affairs in the future."


    Chi Shu Yan blinked and saw his father''s worry. He said happily, "Dad, I know!"


    Wei family, Wei Xiao didn''t expect Qi family to come to his home from afar. Wei Xiao was very flattered at this time. Although Wei Xiao was one generation older than Qi Zhenbai, he had heard of Qi family''s reputation before when he was still in the military area command.


    At that time, the commander of Qi was born in the military area command, but he didn''t rely on the old general Qi and Qi''s family. He made military achievements by flying from the bottom to the position of major general.


    How many people were shocked at that time. This chief Qi completely killed their elders or outstanding young people of the same age on the beach. How many people could not catch up with them? Even a few old men on the top of him sighed and sighed.


    It''s a pity that his body is limited. Otherwise, he is undoubtedly a general Qi, and even further development is absolutely possible.


    Even if he retired, Wei Xiao would have to call out respectfully, "chief Qi or major general Qi!" I dare not underestimate it.


    Wei Xiao is still because the Wei family had the honor to see the head Qi several times. In my memory, he was always used to the appearance of cold face and facial paralysis. His whole body was majestic and violent, which made people feel oppressive.


    He remembers that he met this man for the first time with some of his peers, including Fang Qingtian, who was the most formidable. He was afraid to lift his head when he was looking at him. Now, this one has faded away from the murderous and violent spirit, and his face is smiling with a little bit of smile.


    Wei Xiao still did not dare to take it lightly. He was restrained. To tell the truth, he asked himself that he did not dare to make friends with Qi family. At this time, he did not know how he suddenly arrived.


    Whether it''s good or bad, Wei Xiaoxin hung in his throat and asked, "chief Qi, how is old general Qi? Say hello for me


    Qi Zhenbai''s face is still with a little smile. If you look at it carefully, no matter how many smiles he has, he is still cold and hard: "good to say! He must tell my grandfather what he said


    Qi Zhenbai saw the restraint of the commander in chief Wei in front of him. Thinking of the relationship between his future father-in-law and this one, Qi Zhenbai said in a turn: "commander Wei, we are all our own people. Just call me my name!"


    After getting close to this one, he can help him to say good things to his future father-in-law.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Wei Xiao didn''t know what he was up to. Although he was very strange, Qi''s family was familiar with him naturally, but he had no harm but to make friends with his Wei family.


    When the door was pushed open, Qi Zhenbai saw his future father-in-law come in. He felt guilty.


    Wei Xiaogang beckons Lao chi to come over. He wants to let Lao Chi know the Qi family in Kyoto. Knowing this is only good for old Chi. Wei Xiaogang shouts, "Laochi,..."


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai immediately got up, and was busy and attentive to bring tea and water to his future husband-in-law, and then pulled out his stool to let him sit down.


    Wei Xiao''s face was so confused that he could ask the head of the Qi family to serve tea and water in person. Laochi, is this the rhythm of heaven?


    Wei Ting also learned the identity of this man from his father, and his face was very respectful. When he saw the Qi family''s uncle Chong Chi''s hospitality, Wei tingdeng immediately looked at him with a look of shock.


    Chi Lingyan sees a man grabbing bags in his daughter''s room in Wei''s family. His face is also very shocked. He doesn''t understand what friendship Old Wei can have with this stinky boy surnamed Qi?


    No matter what kind of friendship, anyway, he doesn''t want to see this boy. He doesn''t want to call him his father. He snorts coldly and ignores Qi''s hospitality in front of him.


    Wei Xiao


    Even Chi Shu Yan didn''t expect that the man didn''t leave at this moment. He even met this man in the Wei family. What''s the man''s idea?


    Chi Shu Yan''s head is also a little confused.


    Qi Zhenbai would like to go to his daughter-in-law immediately and announce their relationship. However, due to the dignity of his future father-in-law, he was still honest and took the initiative to talk to his father-in-law!


    Soon, aunt Chang served the dishes for everyone to sit down for dinner. When she sat down, Wei Xiao wanted to let this Qi chief guest sit on the top.


    Qi Zhenbai wanted to get close to his father-in-law, but also wanted to sit with his daughter-in-law. He refused the good will of the commander-in-law and "inadvertently" sat beside his daughter-in-law.


    The late Lingyan stares at him. How can this boy, surnamed Qi, be so cheeky? How can old Wei have friendship with such people?


    If you know that the boy is here, even if Lao Wei goes to treat himself, he will never come.


    Wei Xiao only felt that there was something strange about the position of the head Qi sitting in front of him. He glanced over Yan Yan and the head of Qi in front of him. He had an absurd idea in his mind. But seeing that Yan Yan had no interaction with Qi, Wei Xiao felt that it was impossible.


    Wei Xiao really wanted to introduce Lao chi to the head of Qi''s family. He took the initiative to introduce him: "chief Qi, this is Chi camp of our military region. His ability has always been outstanding." After a talk, Wei Xiao said to Chi Lingyan again: "Laochi, this is..."


    After Wei Tuan''s introduction, Qi Zhenbai took the initiative to pour a glass of wine to his future father-in-law and toasted his future father-in-law. He put his posture as low as he could and said, "Dad, no, commander Chi, I''ve heard a lot about you. My name is Qi, and my name is Zhenbai. You can call my name directly! "


    Qi Zhenbai wanted to call his father-in-law or his father-in-law directly, but he was afraid that he would get angry with his father-in-law directly. He would have to step by step.


    Wei Xiao


    Chi Lingyan''s mouth convulsed violently by the other party''s father''s surprise. He didn''t want to give any face to the cheeky boy in front of him. However, he was startled by the sentence "chief Qi" of Lao Wei just now.


    He didn''t think much about the name Qi before. Now when he thought about the Qi family name, Chi Lingyan couldn''t help thinking about the Qi family, the largest family in Kyoto, and the respected general Qi. His face suddenly changed and his pupils shrank. He subconsciously looked at his daughter beside him, and his face was full of doubts. Chi Shuyan quickly buried his head to eat.


    Even during the conversation, Qi Zhenbai still subconsciously pays attention to the dishes his daughter-in-law likes to eat. He was just about to bring food to his daughter-in-law. Changqing has not forgotten Yan Yan''s daughter-in-law. Suddenly, he starts to agitate his old road: "Artin, Yan Yan likes to eat meatballs, but don''t you give Yan Yan Shao some meatballs?"


    Qi Zhenbai


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Wei Ting now knew what his mother meant. His face was a little embarrassed and a little red. However, in line with his elder brother''s consideration, he immediately gave Shuyan a spoon of meat balls. Chi Shuyan did not think about it and did not see the stiff face of the man beside him. He took the bowl politely and said to Wei Ting with a smile: "thank you, brother Wei!"


    Wei Ting''s ear became red and put the bowl of meatballs in front of Shuyan, pursed his lips and said, "sister Shuyan, eat more! What do you want to eat? Tell me, I''ll clip it for you


    Qi Zhenbai''s chopsticks creak and creak.


    In Changqing''s opinion, this son was really not enlightened before. Now, Changqing is very happy. If it was not for the distinguished guests at this time, Changqing would really like to test Laochi''s idea. She really likes Yan Yan, and the more she looks, the more she feels that she is compatible with their boss.


    Looking at the eldest brother to Yan Yan from time to time, taking advantage of Old Wei to talk to the distinguished guests, Changqing can''t help but ask Laochi in a low voice: "Laochi, how do you like my eldest brother?"


    As soon as the words of Changqing fell, before Wei Ting''s face turned red, Qi Zhenbai''s face suddenly changed and stiffened as he spoke to Wei Xiao. When he spoke to Wei Xiao again, the most polite smile on his face could not be squeezed out. His chopsticks in his hand were facing the fate of being broken at any time. His eyes were fixed on his future father-in-law and his daughter-in-law.


    Chi Lingyan was very satisfied with Wei Ting before. Now there is an ugly and cheeky boy. He looks at Wei Ting more and more. He nods his head and thumbs up: "ah Ting is a good boy!"


    Also see a ting patiently to his daughter''s thoughtful appearance, the more late Lingyan look more satisfied.


    With a bang, Qi Zhenbai accidentally hit the table with the wine cup in his hand. All the wine was spilled on the table and some of it was stained on his body.


    "Chief Qi, are you ok?" Wei Xiao subconsciously wants to change a wine glass for him, and find a clean towel, take the initiative to wipe his body.


    This move immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Chi Shuyan subconsciously wants to help the man wipe his body. However, thinking of sitting on the mountain next to her father and being stared at by her father, Chi Shuyan had to turn his head and avoid suspicion.


    Changqing also immediately got up to help.


    "It''s OK!" Qi Zhenbai clenched his teeth and spat out two words. He took the towel in his hand and wiped it himself. He squinted at the boy who had been courting his daughter-in-law and was admired by his future father-in-law.


    Wei Ting was looked at inexplicably. Just now he noticed that the Qi chief''s eyes were falling on him from time to time. Could he appreciate him very much or feel as if he were old at first sight?


    After the incident, the atmosphere returned to "harmony". When Chang Qing thought of Lao Chi''s appreciation of his boss in his words, he felt that it was a drama. His face immediately showed a little smile, and then he suddenly asked again, "Lao Chi, do you see my boss, do you match with Yan Yan?"


    Chi Shuyan almost didn''t choke by the questions that Aunt Chang had just left. These days, she was used to matchmaking between aunt Chang and Wei''s elder brother. She was very calm, but she didn''t expect that Aunt chang would ask his father directly in front of the Wei family''s elder brother tonight?


    Aunt Chang, this is Is it true?


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai''s face was already black and black, and he held his face tightly. The usual calm expression on his face was almost strained. He looked carefully at the blue veins on his forehead, which were bending and protruding.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at one side of a man''s face getting darker and darker, and cried out in secret.


    As soon as she was about to reply to Aunt Chang''s words, her father suddenly said, "ah Ting is a good child, reliable and practical. If Yan Yan really gets along with her, I''m really relieved! He is always younger than this child, and has been seduced by some malicious people! "


    Qi Zhenbai


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    After listening to Uncle Chi''s words, Wei Ting''s face was even more red and wanted to stop talking. Although he saw that Shuyan''s sister was very beautiful and her personality was very good, and occasionally she was with her, her heart was also nervous. However, he couldn''t turn around for a moment, and he still regarded Shuyan as his sister.


    Wei''s big brother is embarrassed, but she doesn''t want to see her brother Wei''s family any more.


    The two parties did not mean to, but the two parents did not easily let go of this opportunity. She was very excited that Shuyan had been the daughter-in-law of the Wei family, Chang Qing, who had been longing for Shu Yan to become his daughter-in-law of the Wei family.


    If not for the presence of guests, Changqing would like to make a decision to settle the matter of the two children immediately.


    Wei Xiao also heard his daughter-in-law talk with Lao Chi, but he subconsciously looked at the head Qi in front of him. He always felt that the Qi chief had a strange attitude towards Laochi, and that "Dad" who said the wrong word was even more frightening to him.


    But he stared for a long time. He didn''t notice what was wrong with the Qi chief''s face. He looked very calm and calm, but there was a lot of smile on his face.


    Wei Xiao looked at the head of Qi and Yan Yan for a while. He saw that they had no communication at all, and there was no communication in their eyes. Could he be wrong?


    But he always felt something was wrong.


    At this time, Chang Qing was so excited that he bumped his elbow into his old Wei''s arm and said, "Lao Wei, what do you think of Yan Yan and Artin? Is it a good match? "


    After that, Changqing realized that there was a distinguished guest on the table. Although she didn''t know the real identity of the other party, she looked at Lao Wei''s respectful appearance and called out the "chief" of a younger generation than Lao Wei. Changqing still said respectfully and hurriedly: "chief Qi, don''t look out, eat more. As the saying goes, parents are the debt of their children. This does not see a good girl. I''m sure It has to be decided for my son! " Then he said to his father, "right! Old late


    Chi Fu glanced at his father''s face. His face was stiff. He looked at his man and ignored him. His character was always upright. Regardless of the identity of the other party, the most important thing was to hope that his daughter would be happy. He was more optimistic about Wei Ting than the man beside him.


    Even if this is really related to the Qi family in Kyoto, Chi''s father is even more worried that his daughter will marry into a big family. Wei''s family is still good, with a simple population and a thorough knowledge of her roots. When she heard Chang Qing''s words, she echoed and said, "indeed, I also value the child''s good character and excellent character. If they are really together, it will be Yan Yan Yan''s blessing."


    "Uncle Chi, I''m not so good!" Wei Ting said with embarrassment


    Chi Shu Yan


    She was suddenly too guilty to see what happened to the man next to her?


    For the first time, Qi Zhenbai really understood the feeling of being ignored by his future father-in-law. He regretted that he had rushed into his daughter-in-law''s room in the middle of the night and was caught by his father-in-law. He did not give a good impression to his future father-in-law.


    Now it should be said that the intestines of regret are green.


    Looking at his father-in-law praising other men frequently and planning to pair up with his daughter-in-law, Qi Zhenbai''s calm face almost didn''t crack, his chest almost breathed, and his fingers creaked under the table.


    He couldn''t listen to others make the right choice for his daughter-in-law. He was very eager to survive. At this time, he said solemnly: "actually, I don''t think they are suitable. They seem to be quite different in age. I have a cousin who is just right and should be very suitable for the son of commander Wei." After a talk, Qi Zhenbai continued to talk to his future father-in-law: "as for the daughter of the late camp, there is a girl in my family who matches your daughter very well! As long as the late camp agrees! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Qi Zhenbai talks a meal, Wei''s dining table all stay.


    Wei Xiao subconsciously looks at Lao Chi''s direction, but Changqing is suddenly said by the chief executive to introduce his cousin and what relatives to her eldest son and Yan Yan Meng.


    As for Chi Lingyan, he was completely shocked by the cheeky boy surnamed Qi in front of him, especially listening to the boy''s solemnly saying that his daughter was too old to ah Ting, and also meant that he was compatible with Yan Yan. Chi Lingyan''s head almost smoked.


    The boy said that the age difference between a ting and his daughter is too big. Why not say that he is too much different from Yan Yan? Anyway, a ting is only six years old, but this boy named Qi is eight years older than his daughter.


    Does this kid mean to say that?


    Qi Zhenbai took advantage of his future father-in-law''s rage, and quickly poured wine to his father-in-law. Meanwhile, Wei Ting, who was very shy and continued to blush, said: "Captain Wei, my cousin is as old as you and looks very good. She also worships soldiers. You might as well consider it more!"


    Before Wei Ting refuses, Qi Zhenbai takes out his mobile phone and finds yunshang''s wechat. He asks them to add friends first and sends a wechat to yunshang.


    Wei Ting did not know how under the pressure of the other party''s eyes, subconsciously took out his mobile phone and added wechat.


    Qi Zhenbai hooked up his lips and said, "young people talk more, maybe there is predestination!"


    As for his wife and cousin, Qi Zhenbai naturally thinks that his wife is more important. What''s more, with the support of his father-in-law, his wife was almost succeeded.


    Qi Zhenbai can''t calm down. If he looks on, his wife will become someone else''s daughter-in-law.


    although he still looks at the boy surnamed Wei in front of him, he still thinks that yunshang has always worshipped soldiers. He often said that he would marry a soldier. He can meet the requirements of yunshang tonight. Whether it is appropriate or not, let them alone!


    Qi Zhenbai a series of actions once again let the Wei family table a public stunned, Chi Shu Yan was this man''s series of operations to see the dumbfounded!


    Late Lingyan face iron green, evergreen at this time do not know what to say.


    Do you think this Qi chief is just too warm and weird, or does this Qi chief think that her eldest son''s ability makes him want to get married?


    After solving the problem of his wife''s being dug, Qi Zhenbai, with a smile on his face again, took the initiative to find a topic with his father-in-law, even if his future father-in-law did not want to see him.


    Qi Zhenbai is more and more frustrated and courageous. He still keeps his usual appearance and tries to win over his future father-in-law with Chinese wine table friendship.


    It''s a pity that Chi Lingyan doesn''t give this cheeky boy surnamed Qi at this moment.


    Wei Xiao looked at Lao Chi a little bit beside him. He didn''t give the Qi chief, and his face became more and more dull.


    However, because of Wei Xiao, Chi Lingyan couldn''t ignore Qi Zhenbai at all. He still had a few drinks with him.


    Qi Zhenbai was relieved at last.


    I don''t know if it''s too bad to see the boy in front of him. Chi Lingyan pours the boy into the dead. Qi Zhenbai is happy to see his father-in-law propose a toast to him. How dare he refuse!


    No matter beer or liquor, as long as it is respected by his father-in-law, he will not refuse to drink it.


    Chi Shuyan watched his father pour Qi Zhenbai into his death. Before long, the man drank several bottles of red wine, mixed with some white wine and beer, and quickly said, "Dad, you are not in good health. You should drink less wine with Uncle Wei!"


    Chi Lingyan hears the implication of his daughter''s words. He cares about him in the words, but he is actually worried about him pouring the wine of this boy named Qi. The more his daughter cares about this boy, the more uncomfortable his father is. What good can this boy have?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Qi Zhenbai saw the worry of his daughter-in-law''s eyes. His cold eyebrows were full of smile. He raised his lips and said, "I''m ok!"


    Under her father''s gaze, Chi Shu Yan flushes in front of the man to pull the corners of his lips and immediately move his eyes.


    Next, when Chi Shuyan saw his father pouring Qi Zhenbai''s man''s wine, he knew that his father''s wine was a trifle. Although Wei Xiao was still hesitant, he felt that Lao Chi had a deep relationship with Qi Zhenbai, and was not familiar with him.


    What''s more, it''s really strange that the chief Qi visited his home in person!


    His subconscious eyes again fell on Yan Yan and Qi, but he really didn''t believe that Yan Yan had an unusual relationship with Qi.


    After all, one is the decisive leader of the Qi family, and the other is a college student who has just entered the University. How can he believe it?


    I can''t think of it. Wei Xiao simply doesn''t think much about it. I''ll have a drink and ask Lao Chi some time tomorrow.


    At the beginning, Wei Xiao was still worried about the identity of the man in front of him. However, when he saw the old man pouring Qi''s wine, Wei Xiao also let go.


    The atmosphere was quite harmonious for a time.


    Speaking of it, even if the head Qi is going to introduce a cousin to Artin, Changqing''s most favorite eldest daughter-in-law is Yan Yan, the old late daughter-in-law. She has made up her mind to wait for this chief Qi to leave and then have a good talk with Lao Chi about the two children.


    At this time, Chi father didn''t want his daughter to stare at Qi Zhenbai all the time. He simply said, "Yan Yan, if you''re full, go out for a walk!"


    Chi Shu Yan just answered, Chi father said a meal, and then rushed to Wei Ting: "Artin, if you are full, you also accompany Yan Yan to go out for a walk!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi''s father can only say this, saying too much to Changqing''s heart, she also hastened to say: "a ting, accompany Yan Yan to go out for a walk!"


    Chi Shuyan had just wanted to refuse, but just think about it and make it clear to Wei''s elder brother for a while. She also saw that it didn''t make sense for Wei''s elder brother to treat her as his own sister, or it would be more embarrassing and unclear for them to explain clearly later. She nodded to Wei Ting and said, "Cheng, brother Wei, shall we go out for a walk? ¡±


    Wei Ting didn''t want to get up and nod.


    Qi Zhenbai


    Compared with Qi Zhenbai, Chi Fu and Changqing are very happy and satisfied.


    Chang Qing was afraid that the chief Qi would think more about it. He said, "the relationship between the two children has always been good, and it has always been very good."


    In fact, Changqing really wants to refuse the cousin of the head of Qi in front of him. But when he thinks of the respectful appearance of the man in front of the old Wei, it''s not good to be so shameless.


    Chi Shuyan put the iron green face of the man on the table into his eyes. It was difficult to explain in front of her father. She wanted to explain with this man for a while. Anyway, she didn''t go out to hook up with people, but to make it clear. Chi Shuyan''s heart was open and he didn''t think much about it.


    Chi father looked at the boy named Qi in front of him. His face was stiff from the blue. With a smile and a wave, he let his daughter go out quickly.


    Chi Shuyan nodded and got ready to go out with Wei''s elder brother. Everyone came to the door and suddenly heard a clang behind him. Everyone exclaimed. Chi Shuyan subconsciously turned around and looked at the man who had been drinking with his father. He got up suddenly and was supposed to be drunk. The stool fell on the ground and walked towards her with a crooked step. Under her wide eyes, the man suddenly gave a hand He hugged her, buried his face in her shoulder, and said, "don''t go, daughter-in-law!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    With a clang sound, Wei Xiao''s wine cup fell on the ground without any reaction. He just listened to the sentence "daughter-in-law" spewed out by Yan Yan.


    Beside Changqing, Weiting and his late father, all of them were stunned and forced.


    Even Chi Shuyan didn''t expect that the man suddenly hugged her in public and called out "daughter-in-law". In the face of the dull and shocked eyes, Chi Shuyan''s expression was stiff and embarrassed.


    Changqing didn''t believe in evil, nor did he believe that he had anything to do with Yan Yan. He couldn''t help but ask his old Wei, "Lao Wei, is this Qi leader drunk holding the wrong person?"


    Wei Xiao


    Chi Fu was staring at the boy named Qi holding his daughter in public. His head was blue and his face was dark and ugly. He even suspected that the boy was deliberately plotting. Just now he looked at this boy, his eyes were clear, and there was no wine on his face. Suddenly, he was drunk and suddenly hugged his daughter. What is it?


    Seeing the boy holding his daughter, Chi father wanted to go to separate them immediately.


    Qi Zhenbai couldn''t control what his future father-in-law felt at the moment. He pretended to be intoxicated. He kept shouting the word "daughter-in-law" in his mouth, holding people tightly and swearing in sovereignty.


    Although Chi Shuyan felt that the man suddenly drunk some doubts, before this man and Feng brother drink, drink more than tonight also did not get drunk, at this time how suddenly drunk?


    Do not care to explore, since the man is drunk, Chi Shu Yan stiff face, quickly to her father and Wei father and aunt Chang several way: "Dad, uncle Wei, aunt Chang, Zhenbai, he is drunk."


    After a talk, Chi Shuyan quickly explained to Aunt Chang and Wei Ting: "aunt Chang, brother Wei, I have a boyfriend, he is my boyfriend. I''m sorry I didn''t say it in time


    Chi Shu Yan admitted that, even if Wei Fu had a premonition just now, his head was blank by the news, and his face couldn''t believe it.


    Yan Yan this really with Qi family this together?


    The eldest brother of Wei''s father''s mouth was open, but he still couldn''t digest the heavy news. At that time, seeing this inhuman and outstanding Qi family major general, he also thought about what kind of woman should be worthy of this one.


    How did you know that now this looking for a girlfriend finds an old lady?


    Wei''s father was so stimulated that he couldn''t calm down after half a sound. His heart shivered at the thought of the old lady staying with Qi family.


    Changqing is also shocked to hear that Yan Yan has a boyfriend. What''s more, is this Yan Yan''s boyfriend in front of her?


    Speaking of it, Wei Ting was the first to react from the shock. Wei Ting was still shocked by the fact that Qi was Yan Yan''s boyfriend. However, he was relieved to hear that Yan Yan had a boyfriend. He opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Yan Yan, you have always been my Wei Ting''s sister since then."


    Evergreen


    After a talk, Wei Ting said to his mother again: "Mom, you''ll make a matchmaker for me in the future. I''ll find out if someone else has a boyfriend. Fortunately, Yan Yan is one of my own. I''ve always regarded Yan Yan as my sister-in-law. Where can I be a daughter-in-law? Isn''t this incest?"


    Changqing is not up to her son''s words. She is so angry that she almost doesn''t vomit blood. The heart says that you have no blood relationship with Yan Yan. What incest is it? It''s a pity that Yan Yan has already found a boyfriend.


    Chi Shu Yan is sure that Wei Ge is really not angry. He breathes a sigh of relief. He looks at his father and says goodbye to the Wei family: "Uncle Wei, aunt Chang, he''s drunk. I''ll take someone back first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    After taking people out of the door of Wei''s house, her father didn''t stop her, and Chi Shu Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    But should this man be so heavy? She''s a little shaky under the pressure!


    Chi Shu Yan walked without paying attention to the man''s face relaxed, his eyebrows were smiling, and the radian of his lips was not bent. His mood was very good.


    It can be said how depressed he was when his future father-in-law instigated his daughter-in-law to come out of the wall. At this moment, he is very happy to hear his daughter-in-law admit their relationship in public just now.


    Of course, Qi felt that his daughter-in-law''s "boyfriend" was very inaccurate. He should call him "husband". If his daughter-in-law called her husband in public, he would be more satisfied.


    Waiting for the second floor, it is not easy to move people back to her room, Chi Shuyan put people on her bed, ready to get some hot water to wash the man''s face.


    The wrist was suddenly held by someone. The man with a drunken face sat up. Chi Shu Yan turned his head and looked at the man''s dark, sharp and smiling eyes. His eyes were clear, where was a trace of drunkenness!


    "You..." Not drunk?


    Without mentioning his drinking capacity, his daughter-in-law is likely to be successfully dug at the foot of the wall at any time. How dare he get drunk?


    Qi Zhenbai holds his daughter-in-law in his arms and holds people on his legs.


    Chi Shuyan is worried about his father''s sudden return. Qi Zhenbai simply holds people and raises his feet to close the door. He presses people behind the door and squints: "like that boy of Wei family?"


    Chi Shuyan thought that just before she went out with Wei Ge, the man suddenly pretended to be drunk and called her "daughter-in-law" in public. Chi Shuyan finally understood the man''s "mind".


    Listen to this man asked this, Chi Shu Yan glared at the man in front of him, this man just did not hear Wei Ge say to regard her as a sister?


    What relationship can she have with brother Wei?


    The man continued in a calm voice, "you''re very good with that boy Weiting?"


    Chi Shu Yan asked himself about the relationship between Wei Ge and Chi Shu Yan. When he heard this man''s question, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He continued to stare at the man in front of him and said in a cold voice: "I want to really like Wei''s elder brother, can I continue to be with you?" After a talk, Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help joking: "what''s the use of I really like brother Wei? Weige also regards me as his sister. "


    Qi Zhenbai couldn''t stand the way his daughter-in-law glared at him, which made him feel soft in his heart and at the same time induced him to commit a crime.


    without waiting for Chi Shuyan to open his mouth, he only listened to the man''s domineering power to block his daughter-in-law''s lips, and soon immediately let go of his pretended cold voice: "don''t stare at me like this, and don''t like that boy of Wei''s family! That boy is not suitable for you


    This man doesn''t say it''s not suitable. It''s good that Chi Shuyan thinks of this man''s nonsense in front of her in public before her age difference with Wei Ge is too big.


    At that time, she almost sprayed directly. Chi Shu Yan choked the man in front of her and said, "what''s wrong? Is it that the age difference between me and Wei Ge is too big? But aren''t you older than wigo? Isn''t it even more inappropriate for us


    After a few days'' absence, his daughter-in-law was on the verge of turning the world upside down. Qi Zhenbai choked, narrowed her eyes in danger, and raised her lips and said, "what? Daughter in law, do you think I''m too old? "


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes flashed. Before the man in front of him settled accounts with her, he suddenly said, "my father is here!"


    Qi Zhenbai has never been afraid of anyone in his life, but his father-in-law''s power is too great. As soon as his daughter-in-law''s words fall, Qi Zhenbai''s face changes and he immediately puts people down.


    After realizing that their father-in-law was still in the Wei family, Qi Zhenbai was relieved and thought that his father-in-law would come back to see the door closed and thought that he was taking advantage of his daughter-in-law again. The man immediately bowed his head and kissed his daughter-in-law''s lips. He did not dare to take advantage of his daughter-in-law. He opened the door and said, "daughter-in-law, give me a blanket, I''ll sleep on the sofa in the outer living room!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Chi Shuyan didn''t think much about it just now. At the same time, she also thought that if the man stayed in her room to sleep again, her father could not hold back his anger and quickly handed him a clean blanket.


    Qi Zhenbai took a bath with the fastest speed, changed his clothes and went to the sofa.


    Sure enough!


    Before long, his father-in-law immediately pushed the door back.


    Chi Shu Yan came out of the room to see his father coming back. His face was still a little guilty. He called out, "Dad!"


    Besides, Chi Lingyan sees that the boy named Qi sleeps on the sofa in his living room. Chi Lingyan''s face is still livid, but the boy is not sleeping in his daughter''s room. Otherwise, he doesn''t care whether the boy is drunk or not at the moment, so he will sweep out the house first.


    Chi Shu Yan just wanted to open his mouth. His father was cold and said, "come in with me!"


    Chi Shu Yan quickly and obediently with his father into his room.


    In the room, Chi father is still cold face way: "surname Qi this boy really drunk?"


    Chi Shu Yan quickly nodded: "well, Dad, he was drunk. I saw that he had no place to live, so I took him home first!"


    After saying this, Chi Shu Yan saw her father half a ring and didn''t speak. She just looked at her, which made her feel a little frightened. Her father''s expression showed something to do with her. She vaguely felt that it might have something to do with the man''s identity.


    Sure enough!


    Before long, Chi father suddenly said, "Yan Yan, who is this boy? What does it have to do with the Qi family, the largest family in Kyoto? "


    Chi Shu Yan said honestly: "Dad, his name is Qi Zhenbai. He has something to do with Qi family."


    Now she doesn''t say it. Uncle Wei will tell his father that Chi Shuyan is very honest and continues: "the only general Qi left in China is his grandfather."


    Chi Lingyan


    Chi Lingyan takes a few deep breaths and is thrown such a heavy bomb by his own daughter. He can''t calm down. Just now, old Wei''s face was shocked, and he guessed the identity of the other party. But when his daughter said the man''s identity directly, Chi Lingyan''s face suddenly changed.


    And so on,


    chi Lingyan suddenly thought of the respectful "chief Qi" in his mouth before the old Wei Dynasty. Somehow, he suddenly thought of a Qi family major general who was born in the sky, was extremely talented and decisive in killing the enemy. At this time, he was not calm in his mind, nor could he calm down, his hands were shaking all the time.


    The old Wei didn''t tell him less about that when he was still in the military area command. He always felt with him that the Qi family had killed all their predecessors on the beach. This person looked like everyone else. How could the gap be so big?


    Chi Lingyan didn''t have the feeling of Lao Wei in those years, but he still admired Qi''s major general, who was born in the sky. He once looked at each other from a distance.


    The other party had just come back from the mission, his face was dusty, and he could not see his appearance clearly, but his whole body was unyielding and decisive.


    But he couldn''t compare the iron bone Qi family with the one who was sleeping on the sofa in his living room. What''s more, he couldn''t accept that his daughter-in-law had the ability to take Qi''s once major general back home to be his late son-in-law?


    Chi Lingyan complex staring at his daughter''s face, also very don''t understand surname Qi actually how to see his daughter?


    As soon as he thought of the Qi family who had taken advantage of his daughter and even lived with his daughter, he still didn''t care about the boy''s identity and ability. He just suddenly thought that his daughter''s family work was done by Qi''s boy. Chi Lingyan narrowed his eyes and said, "Yan Yan, you said that the family''s words were all done by Qi''s boy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Chi Shuyan doesn''t know why his father asked for this. Her father has a good eye. She doesn''t mean to give Qi Zhenbai a good impression. To be honest, if he is free, the food at home is really made by this man.


    "Did he take you back to Qi''s house?" Chi Fu continued.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and said with his fingers, "well, I''ve met all the people of Qi family. Grandfather, no, Mr. Qi is very kind and kind, and his uncle and his mother are all good. "


    Chi Lingyan''s most admired idol has always been general Qi, the only Veteran General left in China. Chi Lingyan can''t help but get excited when he thinks that his daughter has met the old general.


    Chi Shu Yan is sensitive to the ups and downs of her father''s mood and looks at her father more.


    Late Lingyan immediately convergence complexion: "have been several times?"


    "Three times! I''ll go back when I''m free Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    "Well!"


    Chi Shuyan was not sure what his father meant by "um" for a moment, whether he agreed or not?


    She was still worried that his father would continue to sweep Qi Zhenbai out of the door and said, "Dad, Qi He''s drunk. He''ll stay in our house for one night at most, and he''ll be back tomorrow! "


    Chi Lingyan didn''t want to take the place of Qi''s boy. When he thought that the boy wanted to rob his daughter with him, he couldn''t do it. He just thought of the old general. Chi Lingyan''s cold face was somewhat relaxed and suddenly said, "stay here tonight! OK, Yan Yan, go back and have a rest first! "


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes widened for a moment, and thought that she was listening to her father''s words. You should know that her father didn''t want to see Qi Zhenbai before. On weekdays, her father''s temper was very good, and he didn''t treat a person so coldly.


    But no matter what, Chi Shu Yan was relieved. When she returned to the room, she glanced at the man who was sleeping on the sofa.


    However, the tall man was very narrow against the sofa. Chi Shuyan was worried that the man would not feel comfortable when he got up early tomorrow morning. However, she did not dare to challenge her father''s authority. However, her father was for her.


    It is estimated that because her father seldom stayed with Qi Zhenbo, Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief, and he also slept at night with great peace of mind.


    The next morning, Chi Shuyan woke up and did not forget the man Qi Zhenbai. She got up quickly and went to the hall. She didn''t see anyone. Instead, she smelled the smell of food and heard someone talking in the kitchen. When she passed by, she saw a man cooking porridge seriously, and her father was watching.


    Qi Zhenbai did not know whether he was nervous or not. He wiped a handful of cold sweat and waited for the porridge to be cooked. Qi Zhenbai took the porridge out of the kitchen. Wei Xiao came here early in the morning to look for Lao Chi. He just hit Qi Zhenbai when he came out with the porridge.


    Wei Xiao


    Qi Zhenbai''s face was warm and took the initiative to greet his future father-in-law''s good comrades in arms. He put the porridge on the table and left humanity: "have you had breakfast yet? No, you can eat it here


    Wei Xiao''s face was frightened and quickly waved his hand.


    Qi Zhenbai knew that he was probably looking for his future father-in-law. Naturally, he said, "my father-in-law is in the kitchen. Do you want to go in and look for it?"


    Qi Zhenbai also saw his daughter-in-law when he was talking to his father-in-law. As soon as his eyes brightened, his father-in-law came out with the dishes. Qi Zhenbai did not care about his daughter-in-law, so he went forward to take it with enthusiasm. His face was naturally familiar and attentive and said, "Dad, I''ll serve it! I''ll take it! You rest! Rest


    Wei Xiao


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Since last night, when he learned that the chief Qi was Lao Chi''s future son-in-law, Wei''s father was frightened all night. Seeing Qi''s appearance of courteous dogleg, Wei''s father slapped his lips and was stimulated.


    He did not dare to compare Qi''s family, who had been courteous to the old man, with the majestic Qi major general at that time!


    Wei Xiao is now on whether it is old chi or Yan Yan admire the five body ground, completely do not know how Yan Yan Yan and this Qi head fall in love, but also accept the people''s obedience.


    At the thought of this active and attentive talk to him and leave him to eat, Wei Xiao thought he was dreaming.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t think much about it, and didn''t know the shock in his father''s heart. Although he was shocked by Qi Zhenbo''s appearance of being polite to her father, Chi Shuyan felt relieved this morning and offered to serve the dishes for his father.


    Chi Lingyan is very easy to pass the dish to Qi Zhenbai. Knowing that old Wei has something to say to him, he simply goes out with others. Before going out, Chi Lingyan still has a sharp eye to warn Qi Zhenbai. He is sure that he dare not take advantage of his daughter when he is still at home. Chi Lingyan is satisfied with going out.


    As soon as he went out, old Wei saw a ghost on his face and said, "Lao Chi, do you know that boy you asked to serve dishes just now? No, who is the chief Qi?"


    Not waiting for his father to speak, Lao Wei said, "do you know the largest family in Kyoto? Do you know the only old general in China? What''s more, the cheetahs, the special forces, knew that? Even if you don''t know, you know the youngest major general of Qi family who was born in the biggest military region of Kyoto at that time


    Chi Lingyan learned Qi Zhenbai''s identity from his daughter last night. His face changed quickly. If the boy didn''t abduct his daughter and didn''t come to be his son-in-law, he would show some respect.


    Now even if he is the king of heaven, as long as he abducts his daughter and wants him to have a better attitude, there is no way!


    Late Lingyan complexion light way: "know!"


    Wei Xiao was the corner of the mouth of Lao Chi''s cold look. He told Lao Chi what to do. I don''t know if they thought they were discussing what to eat? Do you want to be so calm.


    Wei Xiao can''t help but wonder if he is too emotional and excited? Just think of the identity of that inside and Qi family that old general, Wei Xiao is want to calm down can not calm down.


    Not waiting for Wei Xiao to open his mouth, Chi Lingyan directly said: "if the boy surnamed Qi has broken the mind of my daughter, let me respect him all the way, otherwise there is no way!"


    Wei Xiao breathed a cold breath. Generally speaking, if the Qi family member was interested in who he was interested in, others would like to put it upside down. Thinking of Laochi''s past personality, Wei Xiao was not surprised and calmed down. Before that, he was still worried. He regarded Laochi as his brother and his daughter as his daughter. Look, the more he gets along, the more he likes Yan Yan The child is looking forward to the child''s good health. He is also worried that Qi''s identity is too valuable. He just plays with Yan Yan. Now he sees that Qi''s head is very sincere and full of heart. He doesn''t see that old Chi told him to do whatever he wants to do, and takes people into the kitchen early in the morning. At this moment, Wei Xiao feels very frightened.


    But the Qi family that Leng is a little facial expression does not dare to give old chi to see, this explains what?


    It shows that the one really cares about Yan Yan, and Wei Xiao is also inexplicably relieved. He feels that if Yan Yan, the child, marries into the Qi family, he will have a great fortune. All this is the child''s fate!


    Wei Xiao just wanted to say something, Chi Lingyan''s one of his men came to me in a hurry and said in a low voice: "Wei Tuan, Chi Ying, just now several military sisters-in-law said that all the poultry in their house had been drained of blood and died."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Wei Xiao with Chi Lingyan two people''s face first Qi Qi color change, two people look at one eye, have a dignified face.


    Wei Xiao was going to leave, but when he thought about it, he was still in the military area command. Wei Xiao was more and more uneasy. Thinking of Yan Yan''s method of detoxification, he subconsciously discussed with Chi Lingyan and frowned: "Lao Chi, can you let Yan Yan have a look at this?"


    With that, Wei Xiao said something about yesterday''s late special Yan''s detoxification of the ticket inspector''s corpse poison. By the way, he also said a word about Fang Qing''s weather halo maintenance.


    Wei Ting had already told him yesterday. At this time, Chi Lingyan''s face suddenly changed again when he heard Lao Wei''s words. Wei Xiao didn''t understand what Lao Chi was worried about. He quickly said, "don''t worry, Fang family can''t embarrass Yan Yan. Since Yan Yan''s body poison has been solved, where can old Lu and Shen political commissar watch the fangs find Yan Yan''s trouble?"


    What''s more, now Yan Yan still has such a large mountain to support the Qi family. However, if the Fang family dares to come to the house, Qi family will see what kind of storm the Fang family can set off. It is estimated that the old man of Fang family will have to make an apology for Yan Yan immediately.


    Wei Xiao is not worried at all.


    Now he''s only worried about the living dead.


    Chi Lingyan only breathed a sigh of relief. The living dead matter was not solved day by day. He was not at ease. He was even more afraid that the eastern Tibet was in the military region. If he suddenly bit people, he would be terrified.


    Chi Lingyan now also knows that his daughter knows something about the living dead and ghosts, nodding: "go in and talk about it first!"


    Because of the living dead, Chi Lingyan forgot to give Qi Zhenbai a look. Qi Zhenbai, seeing his father-in-law, got up first, opened his chair, and offered a bowl of porridge for his father-in-law and Wei Fu.


    Wei Fu''s face was flattered and frightened. He quickly took over the thanks: "thank you very much, chief Qi!"


    Qi Zhenbai hooked up his lips and said, "after the head of Wei, you can call me my name directly. It''s all your own people!"


    Wei Fu''s lips trembled.


    Qi Zhenbai saw that his father-in-law had something to do with the commander-in-law. He squinted and said, "commander Wei, don''t worry about me. You can talk about business directly when I don''t exist."


    Qi Zhenbai said as he saw the bottom of the porridge in his father-in-law''s bowl and immediately said, "Dad, I''ll help you with another bowl!"


    Then he took his bowl and put it in front of him.


    Chi''s father was once again convulsed by the boy''s natural "Dad" cry. In front of him, the gallant boy surnamed Qi was really the unkind Qi major general?


    Chi Fu faintly saw that the man in front of him was not a good talker on the surface. In the final analysis, it was the other party for his daughter. Chi Fu couldn''t help but look at his daughter who was buried in porridge. Chi Shuyan immediately gave his father a smile.


    Chi''s father had to admit that his daughter really grew up and already knew how to help other stinky boys to please him.


    His daughter is very young now. Even if she really gets married, she will have to wait for a few years. Chi''s father breathes a sigh of relief and looks at the man''s face which is courteous.


    Aside from prejudice, among the men who really grow up in front of him, Chi Fu admits that he has seen the world, but he hasn''t seen a man so outstanding in recent decades. However, Chi Fu still thinks that the man looks too good-looking and provokes peach blossom, and he is not satisfied. At this time, he doesn''t want to think about the matter between Qi''s boy and his daughter, and goes directly to the theme: "Yan Yan, just now there is another batch of poultry in the military area command that have been drained of blood. Would you like to have a look at it later? Is it related to the fact that the living dead have bitten and sucked human blood before? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Because Chi Fu was in charge of this matter, when he heard that someone in a nearby village had been drained of blood, Chi Fu immediately took people out of the military area to patrol.


    Before leaving, Chi''s father told him again and again, but when he saw Qi Zhenbai accompany his daughter, he was not worried.


    Waiting for Chi father to leave, Chi Shu Yan does not care to explain to the man beside him. First, he follows Wei Fu to see the poultry that has been drained of blood.


    Accompanied by Qi Zhenbai, the man looks very dignified after hearing about the living dead.


    Along the way, Wei''s father took the initiative to tell the chief Qi about the past few days, and said to him, "chief Qi, this matter is not big or small. In order to prevent people from panic, subordinates..."


    Qi Zhenbai''s face remained unchanged, and he said in a deep voice: "Uncle Wei, we are all our own people, and you are not my subordinates. We usually meet at random. Besides, you are still my elder. I may have something to ask you from now on


    Wei Fu also knew that the man in front of him spoke so kindly to him that he had taken off the blessing of old Chi and Yan Yan. Seeing the other side''s firm attitude, Chi Shu Yan also agreed that everyone was his own.


    Wei''s father had no choice but to answer. Even if he did, he didn''t dare to take Joe as an elder. He pursed his lips and said with a smile, "yes, I''ll drag on the clothes of Yan."


    If it wasn''t for the living dead, he would be curious how Yan Yan Yan, the child, was getting along with the Qi major general.


    When they came to a pile of dried poultry, they were placed in the quarantine area.


    Chi Shu Yan pushed the door in and first smelled the strong smell of blood. Her eyebrows frowned and Qi Zhenbai frowned slightly. She squinted. When she went in to see a pile of more than a dozen poultry that had been drained of blood, she looked at it carefully. It was true that all of them had been dried up, and her face changed slightly.


    At this time, his father worried and asked, "Yan Yan, do you think that what kind of ghost thing is the Tibetan military region? What should I do next time if I wash the blood of human


    When Wei''s father asks, Chi Shuyan stares at the dried poultry carefully. The more he looks, the more he frowns. Seeing Yan Yan''s seriousness, Wei''s father doesn''t dare to disturb him. Qi Zhenbai also stares at these dried poultry and thinks deeply.


    After checking these poultry, Wei Fu asked, "Yan Yan, can these poultry be destroyed now? Is there any autopsy? "


    Chi Shu Yan did not open his mouth, Qi Zhenbai suddenly said: "I just observed these poultry, it is more like a human bite!" Although he has not seen the wounds bitten by the "living dead" with his own eyes, with his previous experience, these are more like those bitten by human beings.


    In this group of poultry, he also found that some poultry neck has been bitten wound, some of the body has no wound, directly drained blood to death, how to directly dry the blood of poultry remains to be investigated.


    Wei Fu subconsciously opened his mouth: "is it difficult for the military area command to be infected with corpse poison?"


    Chi Shu Yan then said: "Uncle Wei, I just looked at these poultry carefully. None of them were infected with the corpse poison. The wounds looked like people''s bite. There were some poultry whose blood was sucked dry without a trace of wound. These wounds were different from the wounds bitten by the living dead. They should have nothing to do with the living dead!"


    When Chi Shu Yan said this, his pupils shrank. He said that the living dead had made him exhausted. What other ghost things would he do? The more he wanted to sweat, the more he could not help saying, "Yan Yan, you didn''t read the poultry correctly. It was not some living dead or poisoned people who bit them?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    "No!" Chi Shuyan shakes her head. Now she is also confused. These days, she always thinks that the appearance of the living dead is too strange. She uses human beings to mate with the living dead to make them infected with the corpse poison. It is obvious that someone has deliberately manipulated it. She does not know what the purpose is.


    Before seeing these birds, Chi Shuyan also doubted whether the other party was abnormal and wanted to revenge the society. Now when she saw these poultry which were bitten to death and sucked blood, she faintly felt that the people behind her seemed to be playing a big chess game. Maybe she wanted to cover up something.


    Sometimes people are more dangerous than the living dead, especially if someone deliberately manipulates this thing behind his back, his eyes flash a little dignified.


    What she wants to know most is the purpose of the people behind her.


    Wei Fu is obviously not a fool. After a little guidance from Yan Yan, he naturally thinks of some things. If someone really manipulates the living dead behind his back, what is the purpose? For a while, his face was very ugly.


    Wei''s father still has business. Chi Shu Yan said, "Uncle Wei, I''ll think more about it. I''ll talk to you about something when I want to understand it."


    Wei''s father nodded quickly. He looked at Qi, who had a sense of existence and had no expression. Wei''s father gave a thrill and immediately said, "well, Yan Yan, uncle Wei has something else to do. Have a good chat with chief Qi! Yes, have a good chat


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t forget what happened last night. Aunt Chang liked her all the time. Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help asking, "Uncle Wei, is aunt Chang OK?"


    At the thought of his daughter-in-law digging at the foot of the wall in front of the head Qi, he shivered coldly. Now he thought that his whole body was shivering with cold sweat. He grinned and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Chi Shu Yan obviously felt that there was only a man beside him. Uncle Wei was very nervous. He simply put people away and stood a little farther away. She said something to Uncle Wei.


    Naturally, Qi Zhenbai listened to his daughter-in-law and stood far away.


    Looking at Yan Yan, Wei''s father casually ordered the head of Qi, and his forehead sweated again. He thought that Laochi was really a good girl. At the same time, he knew that Yan Yan was holding Qi''s family in his hands. When he thought of this, Wei Fu could not help looking at Yan Yan Yan more.


    Chi Shu Yan pursed his lips and said: "it''s OK. I hope uncle Wei and aunt Chang don''t blame last night. Uncle Wei, I didn''t mean to cover up my boyfriend. Aunt Chang misunderstood me. I wanted to have a showdown with my father before, but my father thought I was too young to agree with me to make a boyfriend!"


    Getting along so many days, Wei Xiao also knows what kind of character the child is. Yan Yan is right. I''m afraid Laochi won''t agree with him, just look at his face last night.


    At that time, Wei Xiao said happily: "don''t worry, Yan Yan, your father will do ideological work for him at that time! As for your aunt Chang, don''t worry about it! "


    Chi Shu Yan thanks his father with a smile. Before he left, he told her to come to Wei''s house more often. Later, he regarded Wei Ting as his brother.


    "By the way, uncle Wei, why didn''t you see Wei man last night?"


    "I went to visit my classmate''s house!" Wei father Dao.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "Uncle Wei, the matter of the living dead has not been solved recently. You''d better be careful when you let him go out."


    "Yes


    They talked for a while, but Wei Xiao left. Before leaving, Wei Xiao mentioned the celebration. Qi Zhenbai said to the other party that it was urgent and he had retired. He didn''t need to make a big fuss when he came to the military area command.


    Wei Xiao will immediately face the meaning of the former one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    As soon as Wei''s father left, Chi Shu Yan just approached. Qi Zhenbai''s face was a little heavy: "why didn''t you tell me before such a big event happened?"


    Chi Shuyan found that she was more and more afraid of the man in front of her, even if it was the man''s cold face. She knew that the man was pretending to be angry with her, and quickly took his arm to admit his mistake.


    Sure enough!


    After a while, Qi Zhenbai''s cold face eased up.


    "By the way, why didn''t you leave yesterday? Did you sleep well on the sofa Chi Shu Yan showed a little smile.


    Qi zhenbaixin said that his future father-in-law didn''t want to see him yesterday, so he thought of a way to give in to him. He also went to the home of Wei Tuan, who has a good relationship with his father-in-law. Although it seems that the effect is still slight this morning, he is barely accepted by his future father-in-law, which is also a qualitative change.


    Qi Zhenbai was silent for a while. He couldn''t help but think about his father-in-law''s attitude towards him again this morning. Is this just a reluctant acceptance?


    Qi Zhenbai couldn''t help but ask, "daughter-in-law, do you think our father''s attitude towards me this morning is acceptable to us?"


    Chi Shu Yan was asked to block the case, she really did not know how to answer this man''s words, Chi Shu Yan silence, in front of the man more and more calm, face more and more tense, serious stiff.


    Chi Shuyan put the man''s nervous look into his eyes. He was a little bit laughing. Half joking and half honest, Chi Shuyan said to the man: "in fact, I don''t think it''s important for my father to accept you or not. The important thing is that my father thinks I''m still young. It''s better not to find a boyfriend so early. By the way, my father still planned to find a son-in-law for me. Are you in trouble? If you want to be a burden, it will not be long before my Father accepts you. "


    When Chi Shu Yan didn''t notice her saying this, the man''s eyes flashed and darkened.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, her father hasn''t come back. Chi Shuyan can''t help worrying. Qi Zhenbai has gone out to look for someone. After a while,


    the elder brother of the Wei family came to look for her in a hurry, and his face was somewhat dignified: "sister Shuyan, it''s not good. Uncle Chi has something wrong today!"


    Chi Shu Yan''s face changed greatly. The elder brother of the Wei family quickly said: "in fact, it''s not uncle Chi''s accident, but it''s related to Uncle Chi! Uncle Chi is in the Shen family now! "


    Wei Ting told Shuyan about the situation and said that uncle Chi had taken people to inspect the counties and villages. He had not met the "living dead" several times before. However, he did not expect to meet a man with a strange smell in his body this evening. Uncle Chi knew that there was something wrong with this man. When he saw that he was still rational, he just wanted to take the man away directly. How could he know who was in front of him A second ago, it was still normal, and then a second later, he suddenly attacked Chi Shu and bit him.


    At that time, because everyone went to patrol separately, uncle Chi only took one or two soldiers. The two soldiers nearby were stunned by the terrible scene, but they forgot to save them at the first time.


    Coincidentally, no one expected Shen Rongyin to appear and save uncle Chi. However, although she saved uncle Chi, she was bitten by the "living dead" and was still unconscious.


    Chi Shuyan first heard that the poisoned man was attacking her father and biting him. His face was very ugly. Not long after that, she heard that Shen Rongyin, a woman who was bitten and saved her father. Her face became more and more ugly. Before that, because his father didn''t have much affection for Shen Rongyin, her father didn''t care what she did. She just breathed a sigh of relief, but Shen Rongyin suddenly saved her father Chi Shu Yan''s eyebrows frown tightly. The woman named Shen is too weird. She doesn''t want her father to have anything to do with Shen Rongyin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Chi Shuyan goes to Shen''s house and hears Shen''s mother''s crying and swearing from afar. Chishu Yan''s face sinks.


    Wei Ting''s face was not good-looking, but Shen Rongyin saved uncle Chi.


    Chi Shu Yan pushes the door in. Qi Zhenbai coldly sweeps Shen''s mother. When Qi''s family is there, Shen political commissar can only immediately scold Shen''s mother to shut up. Next to him, Wei Xiao and Lao Lu are also there, and they are busy with the round.


    When Qi Zhenbai heard the news, Yu Guang swept his daughter-in-law in, strode over and said in a low voice, "Dad is OK!"


    Chi Shuyan nodded and focused on his father''s face. He didn''t notice that old Lu and Shen political commissar were seeing the Qi family''s close and shallow relationship with old Chi''s daughter, and her pupil shrank tightly.


    At the moment, his father didn''t have any expression on his face, but she could see that his father was very guilty and let Shen''s mother scold him.


    Shen''s mother was scolded by the political commissar Shen. Rongyin, the daughter-in-law, was hurt in her heart. A Jing''s daughter-in-law died. Shen''s mother learned from Shen Zhengwei that it was ah Jing''s bad luck that she was bitten to death and drained of blood when she met that ghost.


    Shen''s mother was sad before, but Chen Jing was just a daughter-in-law. Her son and grandchildren were OK. Shen''s mother just breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t know that her favorite daughter had an accident today and was bitten by something. Now she is still in a coma. At first, she thought it was her daughter''s misfortune. She didn''t expect that it was not the case, but her daughter fell Unfortunately, she met Chi Lingyan, who was trying to block his life for him. She almost died because of the man in front of her. Shen Mu was so angry that she almost didn''t vomit blood.


    Why is her good baby girl now in bed coma, and late Lingyan this man casually say a few sorry, still good stand in front of her?


    Shen''s mother is more see late Lingyan this man is not pleasing to the eye, heartache own daughter, more angry this boy''s ungrateful!


    Shen''s mother wiped a handful of tears and couldn''t hold back: "why should my daughter block her life for this late surname? My daughter who has been raised by my good care has been abused by others?"


    Shen political commissar also wanted to reprimand him. Shen Mu Xi went over and said, "Lao Shen, you don''t love your daughter. I love myself. Why can''t I love my daughter?"


    Shen political commissar was speechless. He was also distressed when his daughter had an accident. What''s more, it was still a matter of blocking his life. To be fair, it''s no wonder that Ling Yan, a boy, is unlucky. As a father, he can only see his daughter''s accident. It is impossible for Shen political commissar to be just and not to be angry.


    This time, he also knew his daughter''s mind to Chi Lingyan, who had never liked a person so much!


    Looking at Chi Lingyan in front of him, Shen Zhengwei looks very complicated.


    Because now the girl of the Shen family is bitten. Even if the old leader Lu feels that the boy chi Lingyan is not to blame for this, the girl is really affectionate to him. As a mother, Shen''s mother has a few attacks, he doesn''t say much about it!


    Don''t look at other people''s daughter is still comatose in bed, do not know how to live?


    It is Qi Zhenbai''s preference for his future father-in-law at this time. Shen Rongyin is in a coma, and he can''t say anything. He just recognized Shen Rongyin. His senses are very bad for Shen Rongyin, and his keen intuition is too dangerous. If his future father-in-law gets involved in it, it will never be a good thing!


    At this time, Shen''s mother continued to sob: "my daughter is so good, my daughter is so good. This time, she has lost her life for the sake of surname Chi. No matter what, I will give my daughter an account of her surname Chi today!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Chi Shuyan doesn''t like the Shen family any more, but she suddenly saves her father in front of Shen Rongyin. At the moment, she doesn''t want to say much to the Shen family, but she doesn''t want to see her father really be touched by the Shen family. She says in a voice, "Uncle Shen, auntie, can you let me have a look at Miss Shen?"


    "What do you know, little girl?" Shen''s mother was angry with Chi Lingyan. At this time, she saw that Chi Lingyan''s daughter was speaking out. Shen''s mother felt that Chi Lingyan''s daughter could understand Shen''s mother? It will only add to the chaos. Shen''s mother thinks so and says so. It''s very hard to hear.


    Chi Lingyan''s face changed first. He owed the Shen family, but it doesn''t mean that his daughter-in-law owes the Shen family. Chi Lingyan was just about to open his mouth when Qi Zhenbai''s voice suddenly rang out: "commissar Shen, this is really because Miss Shen is willing to block the living dead for my father-in-law. My father-in-law did not force Miss Shen''s life with a gun, did he? What''s more, how can Miss Shen make sure that my father-in-law, a soldier who has been in the army for decades, needs her to block her life, rather than drag my father-in-law down? "


    Qi Zhenbai''s cold-blooded words made Shen political commissar, Shen''s mother, and the only son of the Shen family changed color one after another. Shen''s face first turned ugly and she was about to take her back. However, Shen''s political commissar immediately stopped him and immediately asked her only son to take her mother down first.


    Shen Rongsheng had never dared to disobey his father''s words. He did not care about her mother''s trouble and immediately took his mother away.


    However, Shen''s mother was still very reluctant to curse: "Lao Shen, what did this person say? My daughter blocks her life for the late, but you say that my daughter is dragging down the boy named Chi? "


    Shen''s mother stayed with Shen Rongsheng, and her voice became smaller and smaller. However, all the people in the hall, except Wei Xiao, and his son, all spoke for Lao Chi, and the sentence "my father-in-law" in his mouth changed color.


    Even though he had seen Qi''s attitude towards Chi Lingyan very well, he was shocked by all kinds of conjectures.


    Shen Zhengwei didn''t expect how the youngest leader of the Qi family would become the son-in-law of the Chi family. Shen Zhengwei was too shocked at this time. He didn''t hide his face at all. Looking at Chi Lingyan''s daughter in front of him, he was even more shocked. He couldn''t understand how this young girl was taken in by the head of Qi.


    From what he said just now, he also understood that he regarded Chi Lingyan as his father-in-law, which was totally different from Laizhen. When he thought of Chi Lingyan''s relationship with the Qi family, Shen Zhengwei had to be dignified.


    Shen Lingyan apologized for being late, so Qi''s mother and father quickly apologized.


    Qi Zhenbai still has no expression on her face.


    Late Lingyan at this time look not far away from a long man like a dog''s eye is very complex.


    Chi Shu Yan blinks at Qi Zhenbai.


    Fearing that Shen Rongyin''s affairs might depend on her father, Chi Shuyan once again said: "I have detoxified the corpse poison for others before, and several suspicious witnesses have been given to me by old leader Lu and uncle Wei. Now, political commissar Shen, I want to check Miss Shen''s wound immediately. Can I succeed? After a while, I''m afraid that Miss Shen''s corpse will attack and bite people. It''s not a matter for you to leave people at home! "


    When Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, the eyes of the other old commander Lu and Wei Xiao and Wei Ting brightened up. Waiting for the old commander Lu and Wei Xiao to testify, Wei Ting first testified for Chi Shuyan, saying that he had indeed seen her detoxifying the corpse for others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Old Lu and Wei Xiaosheng are afraid that the daughter of the Shen family will also be poisoned by the corpse. They suddenly bite the old Shen family, and they all testify for Chi Shuyan.


    As a matter of fact, he was also present when the little girl, Laochi, was detoxified. At this time, he also remembered the skill of Laochi. Where did Shen Zhengwei disagree.


    Or late Lingyan look a little worried.


    Chi Shu Yan took her father''s arm, and her ugly face was relieved a lot.


    Qi Zhenbai saw that his daughter-in-law took his father-in-law''s arm on his own initiative. His eyes were dim, but he was afraid to eat his father-in-law''s vinegar.


    Shen political commissar now knows that the Chi family and the Qi family are getting closer to each other. They should be more attentive and courteous than the Chi family. Even the most impartial old leader Lu took the initiative to comfort Chi Lingyan at this time.


    Chi Lingyan said a few words, but no mood to speak.


    Because Shen Rongyin is in her room, which is her boudoir, men and women usually have to avoid suspicion. The main reason is that Shen Rongyin''s face is too young and has an 18-9-year-old girl, so men subconsciously ignore her age to avoid suspicion.


    But at the moment, business matters, and several big men can''t avoid suspicion.


    After waiting in, Chi Shuyan has no time to observe Shen Rongyin''s boudoir at this time. She goes to the bedside, and her eyes fall on Shen Rongyin who is bitten. Although someone cleans the blood on her neck, there are still some traces of blood on her body. It seems that the bite wound and tooth mark on her neck are very shocking, and a piece of meat is missing from the wound.


    Next to Wei Xiao and old Lu, several of them saw that the wounds were discolored one after another. Shen Zhengwei also doted on the girl on weekdays. Looking at the child''s comatose wound, he was very distressed and sad.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes fell on the black wound on her neck, and then fell on her blue face, and her eyebrows were slightly coagulated.


    Shen Rongyin is a woman who has been poisoned by corpse poison, which is not light. It is not difficult to force out the corpse poison in her body, or it is easy to drink a cup of Rune water.


    But in order to pit Fang Qingyang, she didn''t tell the truth with the old leader Lu and Shen Zhengwei. Now what''s the matter with suddenly taking out the talisman?


    But if Shen Rongyin is not cured, what is it to let the Shen family put all the responsibility on her father?


    Chi Shu Yan had a decision at this time.


    When Chi Shuyan looks at her injury, others stare at her closely. Although old commander Lu and Wei Xiao are also worried about Shen Rongyin, they are more worried about the security of the military region, for fear that Shen Rongyin will bite people.


    Shen political commissar is afraid of his daughter''s accident. She frowns and her chest jumps. Chi Lingyan doesn''t like being ungrateful. She is also an honest person all his life. If Shen Rongyin has something to do with him, he will have a hard time sleeping and eating all his life. Naturally, he doesn''t want Shen Rongyin to have an accident.


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyebrows were fixed on his daughter-in-law for a moment, while he was in a coma woman''s face.


    After a while, Shen political commissar could not hold back. He quickly asked, "how''s Rongyin, old lady?"


    Chi Shu Yan put all the people''s expressions in his eyes, and said to Shen commissar, "Shen political commissar, you know that I don''t have the talisman to detoxify the corpse poison, but I can try to force the corpse poison for Miss Shen. Although it may not succeed, there is no harm in it."


    Old Lu regiment head suddenly asks: "old late girl, where is your master?"


    The old Lu leader now also more and more feels that this matter is too strange recently, some can''t control, hoped that the old Chi maiden master can take action.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Chi Shu Yan also knows the purpose of old commander Chi. This master was originally invented by her. She wanted to find her master in her previous life, but now she hasn''t met her master. Just as she was about to speak, Wei Xiao helped explain that she was afraid that master Yan was an expert. She could go wherever she wanted. Yan Yan couldn''t get in touch with her phone, let alone find people.


    As soon as Wei Xiao''s words fell, Shen Zhengwei was also very disappointed. Now he can only be a dead horse doctor. What''s more, old Chi''s daughter said that even if she could not force out the corpse poison, it would not hurt Rongyin.


    Shen political commissar finally breathed a sigh of relief, but when Chi Shuyan was about to force the corpse poison, Shen''s mother did not know how they were in Shen Rongyin''s room. Shen''s mother was afraid that commander Lu and Wei wanted to send her daughter to the isolation area. Lao Lu proposed just now. At this time, Shen''s mother looked frightened and looked alert. She ignored it and said to Shen political commissar, "Lao Shen, is Rongyin really you Kiss a girl? Do you really want to send people to the military area of separation? "


    Without waiting for Shen political commissar''s explanation, Shen''s mother couldn''t help crying. She really sent the unconscious Rong Yin to the ghost isolation area. Didn''t she cut her flesh?


    Shen''s mother couldn''t help crying: "Rongyin, my daughter, how could my daughter be so miserable! If you die in an accident, how can dad live? Knowing that the boy surnamed Chi doesn''t like you, why do you still bump into the south wall and give your life to this boy? His life is life, but your life is not? "


    Chi Shuyan didn''t want to talk nonsense with Shen''s mother. Shen''s political commissar''s face turned black. He immediately said, "OK, my daughter is OK. I''m not sending her to the isolation area. The old Chi girl has a way to save Rongyin."


    Afraid that Shen''s mother''s mouth would offend his father and daughter, Shen said coldly, "is it more important for you to cry or for your daughter''s life?"


    As soon as Shen political commissar''s words fell, Shen''s mother finally did not dare to cry again. Although she still did not feel that Chi Lingyan''s little girl''s daughter had any ability, she couldn''t save Rong Yin''s daughter. She had to bite her teeth.


    However, Shen''s mother has always looked down on the Chi family. She did not know whether or not she deliberately swept Chi Lingyan and Chi Lingyan''s daughter. She said in a cold voice: "if my daughter has any faults, you don''t want to get rid of the relationship!"


    People in the hall suddenly changed their faces when they heard this.


    Chi Shu Yan is not a good tempered person. If it is not related to her father, she does not want to contact with the Shen family, and her eyes are cold.


    Not waiting for Qi Zhenbai to open his mouth, Chi Lingyan took the initiative to say: "Madam Shen, if Miss Shen has something to do, I will be responsible for it."


    Shen Zhengwei was angry that his wife would only make trouble. Subconsciously, he looked at the cold faced head Qi in front of him, wiped a cold sweat, and said to Shen''s mother, "are you cursing your daughter''s accident? Shut up


    Seeing Shen political commissar really angry, Shen mother dare not say anything more.


    When Chi Shuyan forced the corpse poison, she subconsciously checked the other person''s body. Speaking of it, she was always very curious about how Shen Rongyin, a woman, maintained her young and beautiful appearance for decades. This time, she put her hand on her pulse and checked it. After a while, she did not find out the result. She simply tried to input aura into it.


    She was keenly aware that the woman''s wrist was wearing a green and blood red bracelet, and Chi Shu Yan squinted at the slight red light. Chi Shu Yan narrowed her eyes and sent the aura in again. However, the blue green and blood red bracelet was always dim. Chi Shu Yan squinted and her eyes were like thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    But this time is not to explore the reason for the bracelet, Chi Shu Yan only good luck up aura, began to force the corpse poison for Shen Rongyin.


    Now her Xuanyin has entered the fourth level. As long as the corpse poison does not enter the internal organs, the poison in the other party is not too deep. It is easy to force the poison.


    However, in order to hide his clumsiness, Chi Shuyan tried to create a scene in which he had spent a long time to force the other party''s corpse poison out. Chi''s father had already looked at his daughter''s forehead in a cold sweat and felt extremely distressed.


    Qi Zhenbai was very aware of his daughter-in-law. He knew that she was just clumsy and did not worry about her. As for Shen Zhengwei and Lao Lu''s ability to see old Chi''s daughter-in-law again, he felt that the child was wonderful, and the master she worshipped was even worse.


    Not to mention the fact that the Chi family now has the head of Qi standing on the mountain, but there is no such thing. Looking at the old Chi''s daughter, old Lu and Shen political commissar did not dare to offend him, and Shen Zhengwei''s eyes slipped through Jingguang!


    Shen''s mother, who had previously despised the Chi family''s father and daughter, saw that her daughter''s neck bite wound gradually healed with the black gas coming out. Her face was happy, frightened and frightened, and her expression was very stiff. Although she hoped that her daughter would be OK, Shen''s mother, who had been flattered and arrogant all these years, still did not want to admit that she looked away.


    Chi Shuyan and others forced the corpse poison out of the bed. Just as he was about to get out of bed, Qi Zhenbai strode over and tried to catch the man in his arms. But he was afraid that his daughter-in-law would not like to do so. He simply held the man in his arms and let his daughter-in-law''s head rest on him, carefully wiping the cold sweat on his wife''s forehead.


    Qi Zhenbai''s intimate and careful action not only shows Chi''s father''s ignorance, but also makes Shen political commissar and old Lu''s regimental commander also look confused. Chi Shuyan, pretending to be weak, leans on the man and says to Shen political commissar, "commissar Shen, Miss Shen has a few days'' rest. It should not be a big deal. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I''ll come and have a look at Miss Shen! "


    Shen political commissar was surprised and rushed to express his thanks to Chi Shu Yan. Now that Qi''s daughter failed to save Cheng Rongyin, he did not dare to have any opinions.


    He suspected that Qi''s action was an indirect disguised warning to him.


    Shen''s mother''s face is also very surprised, but her eyes touch the father and daughter of Chi Lingyan, and her smile is restrained a little bit.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t want her father to stay here again and get angry with the Shen family, so she finds an excuse to leave.


    Shen political commissar took the initiative to send people to the door. He suddenly turned his head and said, "Lao Chi, don''t blame my wife for tonight''s affairs. If you want to blame me, you will be wronged tonight."


    Chi Lingyan also knows that the main reason why the Shen political commissar treats him differently is probably the Qi family''s reason. At this time, he sees that the boy surnamed Qi takes advantage of his daughter by holding his own daughter. Chi Lingyan still can''t help jumping.


    Just think of just now, late Lingyan did not abnormal, did not make a voice to stop.


    Before he left, he took the initiative to talk to him and said a lot of comforting words. He and Shen Zhengwei wanted to get close to Qi family, the youngest head of Qi family. However, seeing that he did not pay any attention to their thoughts, he and Shen political commissar had to give up.


    Late Lingyan a group of people walk half way, Wei Xiao want to stop, especially looking at one side full of gas field, he is afraid to speak.


    Next to him, Qi Zhenbai saw that his father-in-law had something to say with head Wei. Besides, even if he had a chance to get along with his daughter-in-law alone for a while, Qi Zhenbai did not let go. He took the initiative to tell his father-in-law that his daughter-in-law was tired, so he took someone back home first!


    Late Lingyan also saw that old Wei had something to say to him, nodded: "Cheng, you take Yan Yan to go back first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    Qi Zhenbai directly in front of his father-in-law in the face of his daughter-in-law, holding up his daughter-in-law, strode away.


    Wei Xiao took back his eyes, swallowing his saliva, and suddenly rushed to Chi Lingyan: "Qi family, it seems that It''s a rare face? It''s very nice to your face


    Chi Lingyan''s complexion is very complicated at this time.


    Wei Ting said at this time: "Uncle Chi, don''t worry. Yan Yan will be my sister later. Qi family dare not bully Yan Yan!"


    Wei Xiao puffed the corner of his mouth, waved his hand and quickly put the boy away.


    Wait for Wei Ting to leave, Wei Xiao Chong Chi Lingyan way: "old Chi, this boy is a simple goods, don''t pay attention to this boy."


    Later Lingyan said: "Yan Yan, it''s her good fortune to have a big brother like Artin in the future."


    "Well, let''s not talk about the empty ones." Suddenly thought of something, Wei Xiaoshi couldn''t help patting Chi Lingyan''s shoulder and sighed: "Lao Chi, I don''t know if I should say you''re lucky or unlucky tonight! You''re not really responsible for Shen Rongyin, are you? "


    Wei Xiao thinks things are always the worst. Now that the old Chi family and the Qi family have a relationship, Shen political commissar is also a personal spirit. He is afraid that he will let old Chi be responsible for saving people with Shen Rongyin.


    Even if Lao Chi refuses to be responsible, after this incident, if Laochi wants to clear up the relationship between Laochi and the Shen family, he may be accused of ingratitude by others.


    After listening to Wei Xiao''s analysis, Chi Lingyan changed her face and said, "Shen political commissar should not be such a person. Besides, Yan Yan''s relationship with Qi family has not been really settled. Whether or not to marry Qi''s family is a matter of the future. I don''t expect my daughter to marry into a high school. I hope her generation will be safe and sound."


    Wei Xiao sighs in his heart. It doesn''t mean that others think so. Anyway, today Laochi owes a great favor to the Shen family, which is not easy to pay back. In addition, Shen Rongyin''s woman also thinks about Laochi. To tell the truth, if this woman was not too weird, he might have been really intolerant of the Shen family''s daughter''s giving Laochi an escape The old man was advised to marry.


    However, he felt that the daughter of the Shen family was too weird. When he thought about the old Ren family, Wei Xiao didn''t dare to persuade old chi to accept people.


    Wei Xiao suddenly said: "Lao Chi, by the way, how could it be so coincident today that the girl of the Shen family suddenly ran into you when something happened?"


    Chi Lingyan shakes his head and says he doesn''t know. He really doesn''t know. When the "poisoned man" came, he was about to start. He had his daughter''s talisman in his pocket. He didn''t panic. He just didn''t expect that Shen Rongyin''s woman suddenly appeared and pushed the person away.


    Late Lingyan at this time do not want to maliciously speculate whether the other side has other purposes, aiming at the other side, no matter whether or not to drag him down, but it is also calculated that he saved his life.


    Wei Xiao sighed: "I really don''t know if you and the Shen family''s daughter are really predestined. This chance can also appear between you. But Lao Chi, you lead the Shen family''s love and Shen Rongyin''s woman''s love. Don''t compensate yourself! Shen political commissar wants to talk to you. You can''t agree to any conditions! "


    It''s almost known that Shen Rongyin was bitten for Chi Lingyan. Changqing is waiting for her old Wei for this. Now she can''t help but say, "Shen Rongyin, that woman is OK! Is Lao Chi OK! You are Lao Chi''s good brother. You should remind Lao chi to accept his affection and not to compensate him. Shen Rongyin is not an ordinary woman. She has a deep mind. Maybe this time, she is deliberately directing herself and acting, trying to force Lao chi to submit with kindness! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    After listening to his daughter-in-law''s mouth, Wei Xiao thought about it before. However, when he thought that Shen Rongyin had been bitten off a piece of meat on his neck, Wei Xiao felt that Shen Rongyin''s self-directed and self acting might not be very big. Besides, which normal person would like to be bitten by that ghost.


    Wei Xiao is feeling that Shen Rongyin''s love for Lao Chi is really deep.


    Changqing has been with Wei Xiao for so many years. As soon as he turns his eyes, she knows what he farts and snorts coldly: "do you dare to persuade Lao chi to try with Shen?"


    When Wei Xiao heard his daughter-in-law''s anger, he quickly said, "we can''t stop Lao Chi Zhen being with Shen Zhengwei''s daughter-in-law. In the future, you''ll still have a better attitude towards Shen Rongyin. How can you say that others have saved Lao Chi''s life?"


    She is very green. She really doesn''t like Shen Rongyin''s style. She didn''t give Jianqiu three years ago. She dressed up every day to attract a lot of young men. She doesn''t care how old she is.


    Anyway, she really felt that the woman was not a good product. No, Lao Wei didn''t persuade her. She had to persuade people when she turned back.


    Chi family, Chi father has not come back, Qi Zhenbai see his daughter-in-law from for Shen Rongyin that woman detoxification, face has not been good-looking silence.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t like a woman named Shen from the first sight. His intuition made him feel that this woman was very difficult. It was a coincidence that this woman suddenly appeared at the time when the "poisoned man" suddenly attacked his father-in-law. No matter whether the other party saved his father-in-law''s life or not, Qi Zhenbai always believed that there were not so many mysteries and coincidences in the world.


    Most of the coincidences and mysteries are intentionally done by the other party.


    Qi Zhenbai rubbed his daughter-in-law''s head and said in a low voice: "what? What about the Shen family woman? "


    Chi Shu''s face was a little coagulant and nodded. I don''t know why, this time her father suddenly got involved with Shen Rongyin. She always had a bad premonition. When she went out just now, her right eyelid jumped.


    Although her father didn''t like Shen Rongyin, after today, I''m afraid many people know that Shen Rongyin, a woman who committed suicide for her father, naturally her father can''t ignore people as before and treat people as transparent people.


    If you don''t do it well, I''m afraid it''s easy to be accused of ingratitude.


    Can really let her father get along with others, but the other side is thinking of being her stepmother. This woman is too dangerous, where can she rest?


    Originally, she planned to go back in a few days, but her father and a woman named Shen didn''t solve the problem one day. How dare she go back? She planned to call Zhang counselor again in a few days to ask for leave.


    Chi Shu Yan considered a few words and said: "do you remember when we first met this woman, I said that a strong smell of blood on this woman made me very uncomfortable?"


    Qi Zhenbai nodded.


    Chi Shu Yan continued: "I met this woman again shortly after I was in the military area command. It''s just that the smell of blood on this woman has disappeared completely. Her face is very ruddy and bloody. It seems that she is much younger than before. If Shen Rongyin is not abnormal, I don''t believe it at all. I don''t know if I think too much. I doubt whether the "living dead" incident has anything to do with this woman


    Without waiting for Qi Zhenbai to open his mouth, Chi Shuyan continued: "and what happened tonight is too coincidental. How could this woman appear when my father was bitten by the poisoned man? In case this is not a coincidence, but a hole dug by the other party for my father, can this woman be so cruel to herself? Can it be a good stubble


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Qi Zhenbai lowered his eyes. Chi Shuyan also wanted to say that when he lost his aura today, his wrist bracelet might be different. At this time, Chi Lingyan pushed the door in and saw his father-in-law coming back. Qi Zhenbai immediately let go of his daughter-in-law''s hand and stood up and called out: "Dad!"


    On this day, Qi Zhenbai called his father, but Chi Lingyan still couldn''t help but draw the corners of his mouth. He is more than ten years older than this boy, and he calls him "Dad"?


    If Chi Lingyan had seen this boy taking advantage of his daughter in public, he would have driven people out. But at this time, he thought that the boy not only took good care of his daughter but also said so for him in the Shen family.


    When he looked at the boy again, he took the boy''s favor. He said without expression, which made Qi Zhenbai very flattered.


    Chi Shu Yan also immediately got up and said, "Dad, you are back!"


    Chi Lingyan said, "Yan Yan, Miss Shen is really OK?"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "well, Dad, the poison in Miss Shen''s body is almost over. It should be OK to rest for a few days! By the way, Dad, what''s going on today? How could that lady of the Shen family meet you so coincidentally! "


    Chi Lingyan repeated the words with Wei Xiao and his daughter again, then sighed: "it should be a coincidence. It''s me who implicated Miss Shen! All right, don''t say it. You should have a rest After a talk, Chi Lingyan suddenly rushed to Qi Zhenbai and said, "by the way, the sofa in the living room is too narrow and too small. There is a room in the old Wei''s house. Why don''t you go to live in the old Wei''s house?"


    Qi Zhenbai thought his father-in-law was going to drive him away, but he didn''t want to see him. His face suddenly changed. Chi Lingyan put the other party''s expression into his eyes. He continued: "if you don''t think the sofa is too small, it doesn''t matter here. But I think there is a room in the old Wei''s family to sleep more comfortable."


    After hearing the second half of his father-in-law''s words, Qi Zhenbai felt a sigh of relief. He immediately refused his father-in-law''s proposal, saying that he had a good sleep on the sofa, and he was used to sleeping on the sofa.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help but draw a corner of her mouth. She looked at the small sofa less than 1.7 meters long in the living room, and then looked at the man who was nearly 1.9 meters tall in front of her. She really didn''t feel how comfortable this man could sleep on this sofa.


    However, the man was happy, and she couldn''t help it. She wanted to tell her father that he should go to her room and make a floor under the bed. She just looked up at his father''s face and immediately advised her.


    Chi''s father also compared the length of the boy and the sofa, and said in a cold voice: "Yan Yan, take this boy to your room to make a floor shop!"


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t believe his face and opened his eyes: "Dad,..."


    What happened to her father tonight?


    Chi Fu''s words were an unexpected surprise to Qi Zhenbai. His calm face almost did not collapse, and the radian of his lip angle could not be suppressed. Does his father-in-law indirectly admit his relationship with his daughter-in-law?


    Qi Zhenbai just breathed a sigh of relief, only to listen to Chi father''s words quickly turned to his daughter: "Yan Yan, let this boy play the floor under your bed. If this boy is not honest at night, tell me directly!"


    Thinking that his daughter is protecting the boy, his father snorted coldly: "even if you protect this boy, I can hear the news next door!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Qi Zhenbai was admitted by his father-in-law to sleep directly in his daughter-in-law''s room. Even if he was playing the floor, the smile on Qi Zhenbai''s face had never been broken. After holding back for so long, he had a lot of ideas about his daughter-in-law. However, when his father-in-law''s last words fell, Qi Zhenbai was stunned to find an an an an, who played the floor under his daughter-in-law''s bed and slept with his daughter-in-law for him Made bed, this evening, the man has a wonderful rest.


    Chi Shu Yan, however, because she was thinking about her father and Shen Rongyin, had a shallow sleep all night, but she got up late the next day.


    After breakfast, Chi''s father had to go to the nearby county and village for inspection on the same day. Chi Shuyan took the initiative to say, "Dad, I''ll go with you!"


    Although his father was impressed by his daughter''s ability to show off, he was still not happy to see his daughter go with him.


    I''m afraid that thing will bite you again.


    Chi''s father was about to refuse. Qi Zhenbai opened his mouth and said forcefully: "Dad, I''ll go with you. Yanyan military district will stay!"


    As soon as Qi Zhenbai''s words fell, Chi Fu looked more and more at the boy named Qi in front of him. Chi Fu still wanted to refuse, but Qi Zhenbai didn''t give him any room to refuse. When Chi Fu drove with some of his men out of the military area, a special military vehicle with cheetah''s special logo suddenly came and stopped.


    Chi Fu, who had been in the military region for so many years, naturally recognized that this was the most mysterious trump card special forces in the military region. His pupils shrank. At this time, Yan Youwei rolled down the window and immediately showed Qi Zhenbai''s cold and dignified face.


    Qi Zhenbai and Chi Fu''s four eyes were opposite. Without waiting for Chi Fu to open his mouth, Qi Zhenbai said, "Dad, when will we start?"


    Chi Fu really didn''t expect that Qi family would directly bring out the special elite force of the cheetah team. In other words, he had heard of the most mysterious cheetah team in the military area command. Now, there are several special trump card members joining, which is absolutely more powerful for them.


    It''s just that this kind of trump card army doesn''t send out directly, and no one is qualified to dispatch it, unless it is specially ordered or the situation is particularly urgent.


    Chi Fu was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, not to mention Chi Fu''s shock, several of his subordinates were also shocked when they saw the special cheetah trump card. When they heard the powerful man in the opposite car calling them "Dad", a group of people were even more shocked.


    Several members of the cheetah team headed by Yan Youwei also heard their old boss calling "Dad" to the opposite camp commander. They couldn''t help but have a riot in the car.


    Several of them were shocked and even asked directly, "boss, when did you get married?"


    Some of them secretly asked Yan Youwei, "Lao Yan, do you know when the boss got married? Who is the sister-in-law? "


    Yan Youwei looks at his old man''s expressionless facial paralysis. Even if the boss looks at how easy he is to get along with, he still dares not chat about the boss''s gossip behind his back and challenge his majesty.


    "Boss, should we go?" One of them is Yang Mu, a baby faced man.


    "Well!" At this time, Qi Zhenbai discussed with Chi Fu the boundary of the patrol. Among them, he directly selected the county boundary and several other villages where the "living dead bite" incidents occurred most times before.


    Chi Shuyan had just temporarily refined some intermediate exorcism talismans in her room. At this time, she called Qi Zhenbai and immediately went downstairs to find someone. She took out a lot of talismans to Qi Zhenbai, and then let everyone in the car share them. As for her father''s side,


    before, she gave a lot of them, and now each person was given two amulets. Chi Shuyan was relieved when everyone was under her command.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Although there are such ghosts as "living dead", it does not mean that people believe in the talisman. Chi Lingyan now fully believes in his daughter''s ability. As for how Chi Lingyan''s subordinates took this Rune before, how to take it now? At least it is Chi Ying''s daughter. Didn''t you see that Chi Ying accepted this talisman and didn''t say anything?


    On the other side of Qi Zhenbai''s car, a group of people from the cheetah team learned from Yan Youwei that the one just now was "sister-in-law". They didn''t expect that this person would send things directly with yellow paper symbols.


    Tan Yecheng, Yang Mu and other people were forced to send amulets by their eldest daughter-in-law. Just now, the little sister-in-law is really beautiful, and several people have just secretly praised the elder I didn''t know that the sister-in-law suddenly took out some yellow paper symbols. Originally, some of them still wanted to make friends with the little sister-in-law. They all shut up and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Even Yan Youwei was embarrassed, holding a few pieces of yellow paper. He didn''t know whether to throw them or put them in his pocket. He opened his mouth and rushed to his old road: "boss, how can sister-in-law be so interesting?" He would like to ask who brainwashed his sister-in-law, so superstitious?


    Qi Zhenbai knew that there was nothing bad in his daughter-in-law''s hands. Looking at a group of illiterate boys in the car, he narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice: "why not? Don''t want it? If you don''t want it, you can return it to me! "


    Qi Zhenbai said this, although there are many things he didn''t want, but he didn''t have the courage to challenge his eldest brother''s dignity. He said in his pocket: "boss, we like it. We like it very much. In a moment, you can tell our thanks to sister-in-law for us."


    Some people took out the yellow paper and looked at it carefully. They said that the yellow paper on it was very beautiful. My sister-in-law was very talented in drawing. In the future, we should not draw on the yellow paper, but buy a drawing board.


    When Qi Zhenbai snorted coldly, he heard the last word from the man in the car, and his tight face gave him a hard puff.


    After driving, Yan Youwei suddenly put the topic on his goddess. He couldn''t help asking, "boss, is there something wrong with my goddess recently? Is everything ok? By the way, boss, what kind of "living dead" are there recently


    A group of cheetahs have lived on knives these years. What have you never seen? Even if there are miraculous living dead people, a group of people are very calm, a few are eager to try to see this supernatural ghost thing, more people are joking about Yan Youwei''s goddess.


    Several praised Shen Rongyin for her youth, beauty and charm. The more she looked, the more she looked, the better she looked. In addition, she was not only a goddess of Yan Youwei, but also several other goddesses, including Tan Yecheng and Li Tian''an.


    "Old talk, do you dare to say that Miss Shen is a goddess, not afraid of your girlfriend jealous?"


    Tan Yecheng shut up and the others continued to talk about their goddess. Naturally, several people were very excited. The atmosphere in the car was very lively and relaxed.


    Qi Zhenbai has no interest in this topic. He just thinks of Shen Rongyin, a strange woman, and flashes by.


    "Boss, have you met the lady Shen Rongyin?" Yang Mu suddenly half joked. Before Yang Mu finished, Xiong Tianning couldn''t help teasing and asking, "boss, do you think the goddess is more beautiful or..." His sister-in-law did not spit out two words. Xiong Tianning immediately laughed at his boss''s gloomy eyes and swallowed his mouth. He shut up and said, "boss, you''re kidding, you''re kidding!"


    "Enter the county, and everyone will be on guard in a moment!" Qi Zhenbai said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    "Yes, boss! With or without that thing, he''s coming, and we''ll kill one! " Yang Mu a group of people eager to try.


    Qi Zhenbai thought about the fact that his father-in-law was almost bitten last night. First, he underestimated those people who were poisoned by corpse poison suddenly and immediately. Secondly, he did not guard against those poisoned people and underestimated them.


    Now, some of the kids who don''t pay attention to the "living dead" in the car still give a lecture to them. Let''s not take them lightly and inform them immediately when they see something wrong.


    "I see, boss!"


    "Boss, no matter how powerful that thing is, you have to believe the strength of our cheetah team!" Tan Yecheng has some bad breath. As soon as he has finished this, he is staring at him with his sharp black eyes. He immediately gives a thrill and says, "boss, I know! I must not take it lightly! "


    Five minutes later, when you get to the nearby county, the county is not big. In the past few days, the number of people who run away from the county seat in the daytime from time to time has dropped sharply. There are many branch roads in the center of the county.


    Qi Zhenbai took five cheetah elites: Yan Youwei, Yang Mu, Tan Yecheng, Xiong Tianning and Li Tianan.


    Patrol the streets in groups of three. If you see people who are not in a good condition, they will report immediately.


    "Yes, boss!"


    A group of cheetahs have always been very cautious and serious in their missions.


    Only a very small number of people in the military region have ever seen such a supernatural event as "the living dead". Yan Youwei''s group has only heard about it but not seen it.


    At first, I listened to the boss''s words and took this matter seriously. After patrolling several streets, I didn''t see any fart by 3:00 in the evening. Yan Youwei, Yang Mu and Tan Ye Cheng were doubted. Is this "zombie wants people" and "living dead biting people" really or is it a rumor?


    Before they were the boss, they believed whatever they said. Now they don''t see any abnormality. People in the group of Tan Yecheng, Yan Youwei and Yang Mu are slack.


    Tan Yecheng couldn''t help asking, "do you think the boss is not fooled? I think the eldest brother has changed a lot over the years. If someone gave him some yellow paper talisman, he would have locked him up as a feudal superstition. Now I''ve found a superstitious sister-in-law. But just now I took a peek at it. The little sister-in-law is not only much smaller than the eldest brother, but it''s really nice to look at it! "


    Because Qi Zhenbai is not here at this time, Tan Yecheng plays his usual gossip spirit and rushes to Yan Youwei and Yang Mudao.


    Yan Youwei also corrects his face and tells him not to care about the boss''s gossip now. He will be sad when he is caught by the boss later.


    Yang Mu couldn''t help but agree: "I also think the boss has really changed a lot in recent years Lao Yan and Lao Tan, do you think there is a living dead man that the boss said? I really heard about what happened in the military area command these days! "


    Without waiting for Yan Youwei to open his mouth, Tan Ye Cheng said: "I thought there was just now, but now it''s not certain that the boss has been fooled."


    Tan Yicheng suddenly took out the yellow paper symbol given by his sister-in-law from his pocket and said, "the boss now believes in this thing. He also likes a superstitious sister-in-law!" After a talk, Tan Yecheng wanted to say something else. He smelled a strange smell of putrefaction. He spoke directly to Yan Youwei and Yang Mu and suddenly said, "what''s the smell? Lao Yan, Lao Yang, do you smell any rotten smell


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    As soon as the words fell, a ferocious "man" suddenly fell on Tan Yecheng. The manpower was too big. He threw Tan Yecheng on the ground directly. He opened his mouth and subconsciously wanted to bite him on his neck. Just as the other party bit him, he saw a flash of gold in his hand. The "man" in Tan Yecheng''s body was suddenly ejected several meters away.


    On Yecheng, Yan Youwei and Yang Mu


    Tan Yecheng, who was the first to react, looked at the man who had just got up not far away from him again. His face was terrified. Yang Mu and Yan Youwei were also frightened. Looking at the man with a ferocious face and green gray eyes and a faint stench on his body, they suddenly changed their faces and guessed what the ghost was in front of him.


    Fortunately, no matter how strong Tan Yecheng is, the three are not ordinary people. Tan Yecheng immediately jumps up from the ground and asks Yang Mu to contact his boss and kick him at the same time. However strong Tan Yecheng is, the man just kicks him to the ground. He turns over and kicks him this time When he turned to the ground, he quickly got up and suddenly rushed to Yang Mu who called Qi Zhenbai.


    "Lao Yang, be careful!" Yan Youwei and Ye Cheng''s face suddenly changed.


    Yang Mu held his mobile phone and avoided it very quickly, but the "man" was also very fast. He twisted his face, opened his mouth and howled at Yang Mu. When the "man" rushed over, Yang Mu clearly smelled the rotten smell on the other side, and said, "lying in the slot! Is there such a thing? Where on earth did this come from? "


    Yang Mu, Tan Yecheng and Yan Youwei are all elites of the special forces. Naturally, their skills are very good. However, the ghost in front of them has a rotten smell and the biting manner makes them think of the zombie movies they saw. For a time, they dare not have a direct contact with this thing and can''t let it go. They can only compare their physical strength with this ghost.


    As time went on, this thing was more powerful and not tired at all. It was not like normal people. Yang Mu, Tan Yecheng and Yan Youwei wiped a cold sweat. When they saw the thing, they all burst into a rude remark.


    "Wait, yellow paper, yes, yellow paper!" Yan Youwei and Yang Mu finally remembered that when this thing fell down and talked about Yecheng, they opened their mouths to bite him, but they were suddenly thrown away.


    They think about it, the most likely thing is that the talisman can control this thing, and immediately take it out and hit it.


    Sure enough!


    As soon as the talisman was thrown away, the golden light flashed again, and the hot ghost screamed, and the black gas burst out.


    When they saw that the talisman was useful, they took out some of the talisman given by his sister-in-law and threw them on the "ghost thing" in front of them. After a while, the "thing" vomited out, convulsed and fell to the ground in a coma.


    Yan Youwei, Tan Yecheng and Yang Mu all looked at each other, looking at the "ghost" that had fallen to the ground and some charred and black talisman on the side, and looked at each other with a look of shock.


    When talking about Ye Cheng, he couldn''t help but say: "lying in the trough, the talisman given by my sister-in-law is really useful?"


    Yan Youwei and Yang Mu, who had always thought that their sister-in-law was feudal and superstitious before, took a deep breath, and their eyes fell again on the "man" who came down with a rotten smell.


    While they are in a daze, Tan Yeh sets up his horse and picks up the half burnt runes. When Yan Youwei and Yang Mu react, Tan Ye Cheng is in a hurry and shameless to put those talismans in his pocket.


    Yan Youwei, Yang Mu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    When Qi Zhenbai received a call from Yang Mu, he immediately came to him. Yang Mu and Yan Youwei, who did not want to rob the talisman, immediately told their boss about the "living dead.".


    Fortunately, there are few pedestrians at this time. There are no people outside except for the nearby shops. Therefore, the scene does not startle others.


    Qi Zhenbai fell on the man who couldn''t make a coma on the ground. In case of emergency, he immediately said, "tie this thing up first! The trunk of the car


    Xiong Tianning and Li Tianan, who had been patrolling with their eldest brother before, were staring at the comatose "man" on the ground, and wanted to question whether this thing was a living dead person?


    When they got close to the man, a smell of putrefaction came from his body. They immediately changed their color and immediately raised their eyes and immediately asked Yang Mu, "what''s going on here?"


    Li Tianan asked his boss directly: "boss, this Is this really a living death? "


    Yang Mu then said, "boss, what''s the difference between this thing and a zombie? This ghost thing all appeared, can''t be our this world what''s wrong, will the world end soon? "


    Yang Mu''s words are not really alarmist. If you don''t see this strange person, others will not think much about it. However, looking at this strange "man", others can''t help but mend their brains and look more and more ugly.


    Qi Zhenbai said in a cold voice: "it''s just a person poisoned by corpses! It''s not a living dead person. What''s the most important thing now is how these people get poisoned? Where did they get poisoned? Where is the source? "


    Several other people were silent and suddenly said, "boss, shall we go back to the military area now?"


    "Go to some villages near the county seat first." Qi Zhenbai said coldly.


    When he got on the bus, Tan Yecheng was still luring his sister-in-law with a talisman. Yang Mu suddenly asked, "boss, who is the sister-in-law?"


    As he said this, Yang Mu immediately described the talisman in his hand, and then talked about all the things about the "man" bouncing away. Fortunately, his sister-in-law gave him the talisman. Otherwise, Tan Yecheng did not know whether he was still in the car.


    Xiong Tianning and Li Tianan, who didn''t take the talisman seriously, immediately covered the talisman in their pocket. They didn''t doubt Yang Mu''s words at all. No wonder Tan Yecheng was so eager to seduce them!


    However, they were still very curious: "lying trough, is this talisman given by sister-in-law really so powerful? Old talk, you''re too unkind


    Talking about Ye Cheng''s not coaxing other people''s talisman, he raised his eyes to Yang Mu and said, "Lao Yang, do you want to tell me what happened to me just now?"


    "Boss, who is your sister-in-law?" Tan Yicheng only wishes to go back to the time when his sister-in-law issued the talisman. At that time, maybe he would take the initiative to say a few more words to his sister-in-law, and his sister-in-law would give some more talismans, and the talismans in the pockets of a few boys nearby could be used to deceive him.


    Qi Zhenbai had no expression and said in a cold voice: "my daughter-in-law, who else can I be?"


    Several people shut up.


    On the other side, after Chi''s father and Qi Zhenbai left, Chi Shuyan went out of the military area command again to take a look at the nearby mountains and forests. He found that there were many more bodies of blood sucking animals, which were all rotten on the ground. However, most of the animal corpses had not only human teeth marks on their necks, but also not all their blood had been sucked up. They were not poisoned by corpses. They really didn''t want to die People and people who are poisoned by corpses are more like human beings!


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t go too far, racked his brains and could not find out. He had to go back to the military area and wait for the news about her father and Qi Zhenbai.


    Chi Shu Yan just returned to the military area, Wei Xiao suddenly came and said, "Yan Yan, are you there? If you are free, go to the Shen family for your father and have a look first! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    "Miss Shen is awake? Uncle Wei? " Chi Shuyan naturally knows why Uncle Wei let her go to Shen''s house, not to maintain her father''s reputation. Naturally, she would rather go by herself than her father.


    Wei Xiao nodded his head and said, "I''m afraid your father is still busy with the living dead these days. If you go to the Shen family more often, others won''t say much about it!"


    Chi Shu Yan faintly feels that all the key points are in Shen Rongyin. Since this woman has made up her mind not to let her father go, she can no longer have a fluke mind and let her father away from this woman.


    So listen to Uncle Wei said that the other side wake up, Chi Shu Yan immediately should come down: "I know, uncle Wei! Don''t worry. I''ll go over and have a look now! Anyway, I still remember the Shen family''s kindness to my father! "


    Wei Xiao stopped, patting Yan Yan on the shoulder, let her go.


    Chi Shuyan went to the Shen family''s door again. She thought that the political commissar Shen and his mother would not like to see her. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhengwei and Shen''s mother had a different person today. Shen Zhengwei was ok, and she had some good feelings for him. As for Shen''s mother, her attitude towards her this time can be said to be overwhelming and enthusiastic.


    Seeing her, Shen''s mother called out warmly and thoughtfully: "Yan Yan, how did you come here? Did you hear Rongyin wake up, thanks to you, yesterday was really thanks to you, Yan Yan, if it wasn''t for you, Rongyin couldn''t wake up so quickly! By the way, where''s your father? "At this point, Shen''s mother patted her head and suddenly said," look at my memory. Your father must have been out on patrol! Yan Yan, you and your father are coming to dinner with Shen family tonight, and the chief Qi! "


    Shen''s mother''s tone is very grateful, but Chi Shu Yan can''t see a trace of gratitude from her eyes. When she hears about Qi Zhenbai, Chi Shu Yan frowns slightly.


    Shen political commissar interrupted Shen''s mother''s words and said, "Yan Yan, Rongyin is in the room upstairs. Go up and have a look."


    Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief and nodded: "Cheng, Shen political commissar, I''ll go up to see Aunt Shen first!"


    Shen political commissar said with a smile: "Yan Yan, call me uncle Shen in the future!"


    Chi Shuyan listens to Shen political commissar and Shen''s mother''s singing and echoing, her right eyelid jumps.


    After Chi Shu Yan went upstairs, Shen''s mother''s face returned to her cold look. She couldn''t see the slightest trace of enthusiasm just now.


    Shen political commissar said in a quiet way: "well, in the future, you will be more kind to this child. You also know that Rongyin has always liked Chi Lingyan, and now Chi family has climbed into Qi family. If Rong Yinzhen can marry Chi Lingyan, it would be a good thing!"


    What Shen''s mother originally wanted to say was that her wife told her about the identity of the Qi family, and that if Chi Lingyan''s daughter married into the Qi family, the whole Chi family could not be compared in the same breath.


    Shen''s mother never liked Chi Lingyan''s father and daughter. At this time, she couldn''t help being sour and full of yin and Yang. She said, "even if the girl named Chi is now climbing the Qi family, who knows if the girl named Chi has the good fortune to marry in? I look at her face, and her voice is much worse than our family''s, so she can''t be so lucky!"


    Shen political commissar is very helpless to Shen''s mother. She can''t hear her moods. She snorts coldly: "what''s not good luck? They are talking with the Qi family now. Don''t you see the attitude towards the old lady? We are not enemies with Chi family now. If you want Rongyin to marry into Chi family well and don''t want Rongyin to hate you, don''t give out a moth! "


    Shen political commissar''s words immediately choked Shen''s mother into silence. Shen Rongyin, the daughter of Shen''s mother, was a soft spot. She also knew that Chi''s family might be the best destination for her daughter. The most important thing was that Rong Yin liked Chi Lingyan too much, so she could even risk her life. Shen''s mother didn''t dare to stop her, and she just wanted her daughter to be good.


    Shen''s mother couldn''t help saying, "old Shen, the boy named late refused to accept Rongyin before. Can you accept Rongyin''s promise to marry Rongyin now?" Before Shen political commissar opened his mouth, Shen''s mother said: "I don''t care. This time, my daughter has risked her life for that boy. If he doesn''t marry, he will be ungrateful. If he dares not to accept Rongyin''s hurt again, I will let him stay in the military area command no longer!"


    Shen Zhengwei''s eyes flashed: "don''t worry. I''ll let him agree that the child has a sense of responsibility and love. He is not an ungrateful person. He will never forget the rescue of Rongyin. As long as he pays attention to love, there will be nothing wrong with marrying Rongyin. Our daughter can get what she wants! But the premise is that you have to coax Chi Lingyan''s daughter and get along well with this little girl. You know that Chi Lingyan''s son cares about this girl most now! "


    Shen''s mother can only nod and gnaw her teeth and make up her mind to let Rong Yin try to have another son for Chi Lingyan. Anyway, the more she looks at Chi Lingyan''s daughter, the more she dislikes Chi Lingyan. As for Chi Lingyan, if her daughter doesn''t like him, she won''t look at him.


    Chi Shuyan went up to the second floor and opened his mind to the words of Shen political commissar and Shen''s mother. There was a chill in his eyes. There was no way for her father to marry a woman named Shen! The eyes flash, the complexion returns to calm.


    Chi Shu Yan knocked on Shen Rongyin''s door. Soon Shen Rongyin''s weak voice came: "just push the door and come in!"


    When Shen Rongyin saw the visitor, she was pleasantly surprised and warmly waved to let her go: "Yan Yan, how did you come? Are you here to see me


    Chi Shu Yan pursed his lips and looked at Shen Rong Yin, who was pale. He strode over and asked, "aunt Shen, how are you doing? Are you all right? "When Chi Shu Yan came to the bedside, Shen Rongyin immediately warmly held her hand: "Yan Yan, I really didn''t expect you to come to see me! Great. By the way, my parents told me that you saved me last night? "


    After a talk, Shen Rongyin''s eyes were full of inquiry. She pretended to be curious and asked simply, "I didn''t expect Yan Yan to be so capable? By the way, I also heard that your master is a Heavenly Master? Is there really a Heavenly Master in this world? What''s your master''s name? Is it good or not? "


    Chi Shuyan looked at the woman''s curious "simple" face and said: "I just started to learn from my teacher a year or two ago, and my ability is just so so. Where is aunt Shen''s exaggeration so fierce? As for my master, it seems that he is just a grass-roots Heavenly Master! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Shen Rongyin still has some exploration in her eyes. Before that, she really didn''t pay attention to the little girl. She just thought about last night''s event and the little girl''s worship for a day. There was an inexplicable cold light in Shen Rongyin''s eyes.


    However, thinking that the late Lingyan''s daughter should not have noticed her abnormality these days, Shen Rongyin''s eyes gradually became warm. In addition, the little girl has only been a teacher for a few years. Even if the master of the other party really comes, she may not be the opponent of master Azan. She breathes a sigh of relief and shows more politeness and friendliness to Chi Shuyan.


    Chi Shu Yan does not move her face. Her eyes sweep Shen Rongyin''s wrist with a bloody wrist. Before that, she had not completely dispelled her doubts. Thinking of the strange place last night, the more she looked at the blood bracelet, the more strange it was.


    However, afraid that the woman in front of her would be more suspicious, Chi Shuyan looked for a moment, and immediately moved his eyes, and only deliberately sighed: "Auntie Shen, your bracelet is really beautiful! Who sent it to you? "


    Before the meeting, the little girl stared at the bracelet on her wrist. Shen Rongyin''s face was a little stiff. She quickly regained her composure and said, "this bracelet is really good-looking. I bought it in a shop at the beginning. I bought it when I had an eye on it!"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and asked curiously, "aunt Shen, where did you buy this bracelet? How much is it? "


    Shen Rongyin chuckled: "when I asked you last time, you didn''t want it. Why did you suddenly look at your heart itching? I have a lot of other bangles


    Shen Rongyin gets out of bed and goes to the jewelry box to get her a bracelet.


    Chi Shu Yan stopped her and said, "isn''t that why you look so beautiful with this bracelet? Forget it, Auntie Shen. I''ll buy a bracelet by myself. How dare I want you! Just tell me the name of the shop! "


    Shen Rongyin said that she had bought the bracelet for too many years and couldn''t remember the name of the store. It seemed that the shop had been closed for a long time, and she said that she would not be polite to Chi Shuyan.


    Chi Shuyan pretended to be lost, and then immediately got up his spirits and said, "well, it seems that I have no predestination with that shop, but there are jade shops everywhere. I''ll see when I have time to pick a bracelet in the shop!"


    Shen Rongyin was smiling: "if you think about it, I''ll recommend some other famous jade jewelry stores with good quality!"


    Shen Rongyin recommended several famous jadeite shops in Kyoto, and said: "I usually buy jadeite in these stores. Both the quality of jadeite and the workmanship and carving are very good. Yan Yan, when are you interested, you can go and have a look!"


    "OK, thank you, aunt Shen!" Chi Shuyan stayed in the Shen family until 5:30 in the evening, and decided that Shen Rongyin was OK.


    As soon as the door closed, Shen Rongyin''s originally gentle face sank. She saw the bracelet buzzing, and a red spot and molting ugly face appeared in the back of Shen Rongyin''s head.


    I saw that face twisted with some strange Yin compassion eyes: "this little girl suspects you, suspects you, kill her! Kill her! Suck her blood! I''m going to dry her blood


    With the ugly face behind her head excited, Shen Rongyin twisted her beautiful face and said in a cold voice, "sooner or later, you will be able to suck her blood, but it is not now!"


    "I''m going to dry her blood! I''m going to dry her blood The ugly face behind Shen Rongyin''s head became more and more ferocious. With her ferocity, Shen Rongyin''s hair began to turn white, and her young and beautiful face gradually grew old, and a face remained in her forties.


    Shen Rongyin noticed something strange and touched her face. Suddenly she got out of bed and went to the mirror. When she saw the 40-50-year-old face in the mirror, she looked very ugly.


    At this time, only listen to the face behind the head of the erythema molting cold voice: "I want to suck blood, if you don''t give me blood, you can only become an ugly old lady."


    "I see!" Shen Rongyin looks at the old face in the mirror with a cold face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    When Chi Shuyan came home, Taomi Baidu managed to make a meal. Just after cooking, Qi Zhenbai came back first.


    Chi Shu Yan heard the sound of men''s leather boots picking on the ground and strode back. He just came out of the kitchen and saw that the man had no abnormal relief.


    "Where''s my dad?" Chi Shu Yan just breathed a sigh of relief and asked the man to wash his face in the kitchen. Thinking that her father had not come back, he was worried and looked at the door!


    Qi Zhenbai washed his face casually and said, "my father has gone to Shen''s house."


    Chi Shu Yan choked for a moment, thinking that her father should go, but when she thought of her father going to the Shen family, she just had some appetite, and now she doesn''t want to eat.


    After washing his face and taking advantage of his father-in-law''s absence, Qi Zhenbai suddenly and forcefully held his daughter-in-law in his arms. He lowered his head and severely blocked her lips. His domineering lips and tongues went straight in and gave a few hard kisses. He was afraid that his father-in-law would appear at any time. Qi Zhenbai felt a little pity and soon let go of his daughter-in-law.


    Chi Shu Yan is still breathless and his lips are red.


    When Shen Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law will not talk about his daughter-in-law from time to time, it is not only the time when Shen Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law will discuss his daughter-in-law again and again, but also what kind of daughter-in-law Shen wannai will talk about when he will come back.


    Qi Zhenbai was upset. Looking at the attractive appearance of his daughter-in-law, he felt that he had to guard against the man who missed Xiao''s daughter-in-law.


    Chi Shu Yan was panting for breath, and did not forget the business. He could not help asking, "how are you today?"


    Qi Zhenbai is sitting on his lap. He is sitting on the sofa. He talks about today''s affairs. First of all, he saw a man who was poisoned by a corpse in the county. He suddenly pounced on Tan Yecheng. If it wasn''t for his daughter-in-law, he might not have come back today.


    Qi Zhenbai also made a cold sweat for Tan Yecheng at that time, but it was also good to give a lesson to some careless boys.


    As for the person who was poisoned by corpse poison, Qi Zhenbai judged that he was the same as the living dead from the smell of the other person''s body. His internal organs and six internal organs were rotten. Now people are still alive, not what the living dead are.


    He was used to seeing the wind and waves before. A few days ago, he encountered such strange things with his daughter-in-law. Qi Zhenbai was very calm when he saw the "living dead" for the first time, but he was very puzzled where the ghost came from. As like as two peas let down,


    said that when the county town was let down, Qi Zhen Bai also mentioned several villages near the patrol. He also saw a strange person with a corpse poison. The symptoms were exactly the same as that of the county town, and a few of the boys had been lightly taken lightly in the county town. They did not dare to take lightly when patrolling several villages. Finally, in the vicinity of the village, they found a person with a poisonous body to bite. The people who were bitten were all tied back, but they were scared to death by the people who almost bit them. Now they are in a coma.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t expect that the man took several of his men out of the military area to patrol. He didn''t expect that the efficiency was so high. No, it should be said that they were so lucky that they ran into two people who were poisoned by corpses. Her father was on patrol for several days and only one of them met yesterday.


    Hearing that the man said that he had bound the nearly bitten person and the two poisoned people back, Chi Shuyan was very happy and said, "why don''t we go and have a look now?"


    "Don''t worry. Now those two people who are poisoned by corpses are tied up and watched in the isolation area. It''s not a big deal! Tomorrow, too Qi Zhenbai''s face was expressionless and rhythmically tapped the table and said: "now the most important thing is to determine where these people who are poisoned from time to time are poisoned by corpses! How did you get it! I''ve sent people to look up all the information about these people, including where they''ve been recently! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Chi Shu Yan nodded and suddenly asked, "by the way, are the two poisoned by corpses also men? Is it as sallow as lust? "


    When Qi Zhenbai heard his daughter-in-law''s eyes flash, he narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems to be!"


    Chi Shuyan originally wanted to tell the man in front of him the conjecture he had said with Uncle Wei. After thinking about it, he would like to prepare for a while or look at it tomorrow before making a decision.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case of any mistakes?


    Chi Shuyan also said something about her trip to the Shen family. She frowned and said, "now I feel that Shen Rongyin''s real strangeness should be on the blood bracelet on her wrist. Can you help me find out where the blood Bracelet Shen Rongyin has been wearing on her wrist is bought? It is estimated that after several decades, this is not easy to check, but this is the key! "


    Without waiting for the man to ask, Chi Shuyan said again: "from the first glance, I think the bracelet of Shen Rongyin''s wrist is a little strange, but I can''t say anything strange at the beginning. I put all the emphasis on Shen Rongyin, but I ignored her wrist bracelet. And by the way, can you help me check the whereabouts of a fan who has been following Shen Rongyin! I hope I think too much After a pause, he thought of Shen Rongyin''s eyes and said, "but I''m afraid she suspects me now."


    Qi Zhenbai''s sharp light flashed and nodded naturally.


    Chi Shuyan also said that when she went to the Shen family today, Shen political commissar and Shen''s mother tried to force her father to get married with kindness. Her eyes were cold and said, "no matter whether Shen Rongyin is abnormal or not, Shen''s daughter is not a good object for my father."


    She doesn''t want her father to get mixed up with the Shen family just because of her prejudice against her father and her. As for Shen political commissar, he is not a good man, but he is not a bad man. Most of the time, he is very sensible. However, he is more thoughtful and likes calculation. This has nothing to do with her. However, Shen Zhengwei''s ideas are all directed at her father, so she is naturally right Shen political commissar will not have a good feeling, some of which have disappeared before.


    When Qi Zhenbai heard that his daughter-in-law said that the Shen family wanted to force his father-in-law to marry him, he was amused. If the object was good, to some extent, he would really like his father-in-law to form a family again.


    His daughter-in-law is his own, and it will be easier to marry a daughter-in-law in the future. Qi Zhenbai vaguely feels that his future father-in-law is satisfied with him on the surface. In fact, if he puts forward the engagement and obtaining the certificate, his father-in-law will never agree easily.


    Qi Zhenbai raised his lips and said, "don''t worry, Shen family really wants to force marriage with kindness. Dad may not be so stupid as to accept it. What idea does Shen family have in mind? As long as he doesn''t like it, Shen Rongyin is getting better now, and he has no less arms and legs. What does Dad need to be responsible for? Besides, you still saved people. To this point, the Shen family can''t blame your father. They can''t be angry with your father at most. But with me, the Shen family doesn''t dare to do anything to Dad! "


    Chi Shu Yan''s mood was immediately beamed by the man in front of him. After careful consideration, he felt relieved: "what you said is! My father should have no feelings for Shen Rongyin, and he doesn''t like her too young face. The men next to her may still like her young and beautiful appearance, but my father can''t do anything about her like that! "


    She knows his father''s character very well. Every time Shen Rongyin came to see her father before, she was deliberately present most of the time. Her father''s eyes occasionally fell on Shen Rongyin''s young face, his brows frowned very tight, and he was confessed by Shen Rongyin. Her father''s face was only embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Chi Lingyan, on the other side, was warmly welcomed by Shen political commissar and Shen''s mother once again, especially Shen''s mother. I don''t know if she was told by the political commissar that she had figured it out in the afternoon. She didn''t have the cold eye on Chi Lingyan in front of her. She still listened to the enthusiasm, but her enthusiasm and smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    Chi Lingyan was restrained. Shen Zhengwei said: "Lingyan, are you worried about the wound of Rongyin''s child? The child is not very important now. Go upstairs to see her!"


    Chi Lingyan is very taboo about entering a woman''s boudoir. He wants to draw a line with the Shen family and Shen Rongyin. However, Shen Rongyin has just rescued her once. If he is not willing to be frightened by Shen political commissar, he has to go upstairs to see people.


    Before entering the door, late Lingyan or look at the door, soon Shen Rongyin gentle voice came: "come in!"


    Shen Rongyin is half lying on the bed. When he sees Chi Lingyan come in, Shen Rongyin''s pale face is very excited: "brother Chi, have you come to see me? Why did you come to see me all of a sudden? "


    Shen Rongyin pretends to be helpless. Chi Lingyan pushes the door open to avoid suspicion and doesn''t close it. She asks her about the injury and thanks herself.


    Shen Rongyin looks a little shy: "brother Chi, no matter what I do for you, I am willing to do it!"


    A word choked Chi Lingyan''s face was very embarrassed. He didn''t understand why Shen Rongyin only looked at him. There was a sudden silence in the atmosphere.


    If Chi Lingyan used to refuse, he just thought that Shen Rongyin threw himself on the "living dead" last night, and suddenly rushed forward to push the "thing" away. He was bitten by accident. Chi Lingyan refused to swallow his stomach and was silent.


    Shen Rongyin took Chi Lingyan''s look into his eyes and suddenly opened his mouth: "brother Chi, I know you don''t like me, but I really like you, but you can rest assured that the thing to save you is my own will, and liking you is also my personal will. I also know that you don''t like me. Brother Chi, don''t worry. I''m saving you this time is my instinctive reaction, not trying to force you with kindness! Speaking of it, this time, it''s better to say that I''ve risked my life to save you. In fact, I''ve implicated you! "


    Shen Rongyin apologized to Chi Lingyan again. Hearing that Chi Lingyan, who was originally expressionless, was particularly moved. Without waiting for Chi Lingyan to open her mouth, Shen Rongyin continued: "I don''t expect that because of this kindness, Chi elder brother will promise to be with me, but I just hope that in the future chi elder brother will not refuse and I will continue to like you!"


    Chi Lingyan has been warmly confessed by a woman in his life. He was married by a matchmaker when he was with Yan Yan''s mother.


    Now Shen Rongyin once again sincerely confesses that Chi Lingyan is moving and embarrassed. For a while, he doesn''t know what to say. He is now in his 40s, and he is not a careless boy.


    Chi Lingyan is eager to say something but stops. Thinking about his daughter, Chi Lingyan''s eyes are moved and calmer. This time, it''s not easy to say no directly and make sure that the other party''s injury is not too serious. He doesn''t stay long and is ready to leave.


    Before leaving, Shen Rongyin suddenly stopped him and said, "brother Chi, if my mother said something bad before, don''t take it seriously. And if my parents force you with this, you can just tell me! "


    "Thank you, Miss Shen!" Chi Lingyan said


    Chi Lingyan just ready to go, Shen Rongyin said again: "brother Chi, when will you come to see me next time?" Don''t wait for late Lingyan to open his mouth, Shen Rongyin continues: "if Chi elder brother you have something to do, you are busy with your business."


    Shen Rongyin''s posture is as low as possible. Chi Lingyan has no choice but to show that he will come to see her when he is free!


    "Good, brother Chi, I''ll wait for you!" Shen Rongyin said happily!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Waiting for Chi Lingyan to close the door and leave, Shen Rongyin''s face sank again, and he snorted coldly: "the surname Chi, propose a toast, do not eat or eat, and be punished!"


    I saw that young and beautiful face soon turned into the face of a middle-aged woman in her forties and fifties. At this time, there was no tenderness and understanding on the old face with many wrinkles and legal lines, and her eyebrows were full of impatience and coldness.


    Soon, her face full of red spots and molting appeared again, twisted and ferocious: "suck his blood, suck his blood, suck his blood!"


    At the beginning, Shen Rongyin really had a good feeling for Chi Lingyan. Now the other party doesn''t eat hard and soft. The more impatient she is, the more she is just the desire to conquer in her heart. She is extremely unwilling.


    Why is Chi not attracted by her face? Is she not beautiful enough or not young enough? The man with the surname of Chi is really unkind!


    But now this man is still useful, she also needs his blood essence and essence, if the surname late is willing to marry her, she may still let him live a few years longer than her previous two husbands.


    If the man surnamed late is not on the road and willing to marry her these days, then don''t blame her for her ruthlessness. This road can''t go, there are other ways. She has some ways to let Chi Lingyan fall on her hand. Her eyes flash cold, and her eyes follow the snake''s gaze.


    Shen Rongyin''s ugly half molting face suddenly cries out to "suck blood". The bracelet is buzzing. Shen Rongyin looks ugly. He immediately holds the bracelet and scratches a wound on his wrist. He feeds the bracelet with his own blood.


    I saw the red blood drop in the bracelet, immediately infiltrated into it, with a strange red light. The ugly red spot and half molting face in the back of the head enjoyed a while and threatened again: "if you don''t give me blood, I''ll dry your blood! Yes? Want to be a mummy? " There was a strange smile of pity, and a creak of it began.


    Shen Rongyin''s face suddenly changed and immediately said, "don''t worry! A day or two after Chen Jing''s funeral, there will be many people coming. It''s up to you to suck anyone''s blood! "


    As soon as Shen Rongyin said this, the ugly face just shut up.


    Chi Lingyan went downstairs and said a few words to Shen political commissar and left. Shen''s mother saw that Shen''s father let people go so easily. She was very reluctant to say, "you said that you were going to let this boy agree with Rong Yin by taking what happened before? Rongyin, the child, has identified this surname as late. Lao Shen, you can''t be soft hearted! "


    Shen political commissar said with a light face: "no hurry. After all, it''s our daughter who lives with this boy. We Shen family can''t do anything too obvious to repay his kindness. It''s impossible for him to be ungrateful for Rongyin to block his life this time. He can''t be ungrateful to let them get along with each other for a few more days, and it''s not abrupt for me to mention marriage later."


    Shen''s mother sighed with relief when she saw that Shen political commissar was paying attention.


    Besides, Chi Lingyan has just left the Shen family''s door and is ready to go home. Unexpectedly, it is Fang Qingtian who encounters the people above. He has always had a bad relationship with the Fang family. He also knows that his daughter has offended the Fang family. Chi Lingyan doesn''t want to have any quarrel with the other party. After calling the leader Fang respectfully, he is ready to make a detour. However, Fang Qingtian suddenly comes forward and stops him Feeling asked: "old Chi, Chi brother, do you have time, can you have a chat?"


    Chi Lingyan was very surprised by the other party''s attentive attitude. At this time, he listened to Fang Qingtian''s way: "brother Chi, how about going to have a drink with me? Lao Wei is also with me. Let''s have a drink and talk about what happened these days? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Chi Shuyan is really worried when she sees her father hasn''t come back at 9:30. At this time, the elder brother of the Wei family comes to knock on the door and informs him that uncle Chi and his father have been drinking at the Fang''s house. It is estimated that he will come back later.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Isn''t her father fighting with the Fang family? How did you drink at Fang''s house? But when she heard that uncle Wei was there, she didn''t worry about her father.


    "I see, Weige!"


    Qi Zhenbai''s ear is sharp. In the bathroom, he hears his daughter-in-law and Wei''s boy say something very intimate. He turns his eyes, and suddenly his voice is full of anger and he says in a low voice: "daughter-in-law, come here! I didn''t take my bath towel


    Uncle Chi''s room is so big that Wei tinggang just heard the sound of the water splashing in the bathroom. At this time, he heard a man''s familiar cry, and his face was a little embarrassed.


    Wei Ting stopped talking. He didn''t have any other special feelings for Shuyan''s younger sister. He just felt that Yan Yan was too young. Uncle Chi would let the two lonely men and daughters stay together?


    However, this kind of thing should not be bothered by him, and the chief Qi usually looks at the upright and serious person, not like the one who takes advantage of the advantage.


    But Chi Shu Yan didn''t think much about it. He thought that the other party didn''t take a towel. Before Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth, Wei Ting took the initiative to know the current affairs and left immediately.


    Thank you, Weige


    When Wei Ting left, Chi Shuyan closed the door and went to the room to get a bath towel for the man, but she didn''t find it after looking for it for a while. Wait a minute. How could she feel that this man has taken a towel just now?


    Chi Shu Yan just planned to go to the bathroom to ask, see the man''s lower body wrapped in bath towel, while wiping his head out.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Qi Zhenbai coughed a few times innocently: "daughter-in-law, I read wrong just now, I took bath towel and towel."


    Chi Shu Yan You sure it wasn''t a man?


    She doubted that the man was jealous, but brother Wei was familiar with each other. Her relationship with the elder brother of the Wei family was also clear. The man was not likely to be jealous, and the man was not so naive!


    Late special Yan sees a man a face calm, wipe hair to return to a room, also did not think much.


    When he returned to his room, Qi Zhenbai suddenly asked, "what did the Wei family want to see you just now?"


    Chi Shu Yan made his bed and said to the truth: "my father suddenly went to the Fang''s for a drink. I''m sure he will come back later tonight."


    Chi Shu Yan looks at making the bed, completely unaware of the man''s eyes shining and extraordinary burning after her words fall.


    "Dad went to the Fang''s for a drink?"


    "Well!"


    "Will you come back later?"


    "Well!"


    Chi Shuyan has just taken a bath. Now she looks at the time and is ready to climb into bed. She is very comfortable to sleep alone in the big bed. Just as she is about to climb up, a man''s slender hand suddenly holds her ankle. The scorching temperature is inexplicably hot. She can''t help but shrink her feet, but is firmly held by the man.


    "What else can you do if you don''t sleep?" Chi Shu Yan saw that the man didn''t let go of her ankle for a long time. It was strange that she could not help but pedal her feet to let the man go to bed early. She was ready to turn off the light.


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes grew darker and darker. His eyes fell on his daughter-in-law''s white ankle. Suddenly, he dragged people from the bed and hit him. Then he turned over and held him down.


    The man was so heavy that Chi Shuyan almost couldn''t breathe. She blurted out and wanted to ask what the man was doing. She looked up at the man''s dark and darker sight. Suddenly, she was confused. As a passer-by, she was very clear about the man''s eyes. Chi Shuyan swallowed his mouth and said, "you What do you want? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    The Wei family was worried about her at this time. She didn''t know. The next morning, Chi Shuyan played for an hour. She got up and just got up. Her back was sore.


    Fortunately, she is now accustomed to Qi Zhenbo''s man''s tossing and turning. She has no other symptoms except for some backache and back pain, and her legs are soft. She also sees that she is fresh and fresh. She probably took a bath last night.


    Hearing the noise outside, Chi Shu Yan Sheng is afraid that her father will notice something strange, so he gets up quickly.


    After getting up to wash, he saw that breakfast and rice porridge had been put on the table. Chi Shuyan strode to the kitchen. Chi father immediately asked his daughter to have breakfast. Don''t go into the kitchen. Breakfast was almost ready.


    Chi Shu Yan had to give up.


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai also came in from the door, and his eyes fell on his daughter-in-law. As soon as his eyes were deep, his cold face immediately turned soft, and the gentle indulgence of his eyes could almost wring out of the water.


    Chi Shu Yan originally wanted to worry about last night''s matter with this man, but he didn''t know how to look at the man''s gentle and muddled eyes, and subconsciously immediately moved away from his eyes.


    Chi''s father didn''t find the difference between them. He thought about the Fang family''s visit. When he had breakfast, Chi''s father couldn''t help but say, "Yan Yan, can you help me solve Fang Qingyang''s corpse poison?"


    Chi''s father told the truth that Fang Qingtian found him last night. Although he didn''t deal with the fangs on weekdays, after all, the fangs didn''t really do anything harmful to him. Moreover, he was in the same military area command. He didn''t see him looking up at him, and his relationship was not good.


    When she heard her father''s words, Chi Shuyan raised eyebrows. She thought that the fangs would definitely find her, but she did not think that the fangs would find her father directly. Dare to look at her father and talk better? At her father''s idea?


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed her eyes and flashed a cold light. On her face, she said calmly, "Dad, since the fangs ask me to do something, they naturally have to show some sincerity. What did the Fang family promise? "


    Chi''s father has always been a real man and choked by his daughter''s words. The child''s character was not like anyone. He couldn''t help saying, "Yan Yan, although Fang Qingyang didn''t deal with me, except for some small things, he didn''t really do anything bad to me! Fang Qingtian apologized to me last night, which was very sincere! "


    Looking at her father''s expression, Chi Shuyan knew that Fang''s family didn''t promise anything. Her father was easy to send, but she was not easy to send. She didn''t say whether the other party would appreciate her father''s poison. She was afraid that Fang''s name would become more severe to her father. She was not a fool. She said quietly, "Dad, let them find me in person for this matter."


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai suddenly opened his mouth and said to his father in a low voice: "Dad, it''s not easy for Yan Yan to detoxify the corpse poison! It is estimated that she has detoxified Shen Rongyin one or two days ago. I have seen that she is a little weak these days. "


    As soon as the words fell, Chi Fu immediately worried about looking at his daughter. Because he was tossed about by a man last night, Chi Shu''s face was really a little white. In addition, her own skin was white. For a time, Chi Fu really thought that the detoxification of the corpse poison would cause damage to his face. At that time, the family affairs in front of him also mentioned again. Compared with Fang Qingyang''s, his daughter''s body was more important.


    Chi Shuyan blinks at a tall man in front of her when her father doesn''t pay attention to it. Does this man want to be so dark, but she has a little more smile on her face and says to his father, "Dad, I don''t have much to do. Just take a few days off!"


    At this time, Fang Qingtian again visited the door in person. Wei Xiao also came with him. It is estimated that he was forced to come together by Fang Qingtian. To tell the truth, he is now subconsciously afraid of the girl of Chi Lingyan''s family. Unlike other girls of this age, she is not only sharp in teeth and sharp in mouth, but also has a lot of heart, which is very capable of luring people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    Late Lingyan at this time to see Fang Qingtian again come to the door, I am afraid that Fang Qingyang really hurt.


    Compared with the past, Fang Qingtian didn''t pay any attention to Chi Lingyan. At this moment, Fang Qingtian''s attitude has been as long as possible.


    Seeing the Qi family''s relationship with the Chi family, Fang Qingtian was shocked with a cold sweat and a fine cold sweat on his forehead when he offended the Chi family. He took the initiative to say hello to Qi Zhenbai: "chief Qi, are you here, too?"


    Qi Zhenbai is expressionless. When Fang Qingtian is a transparent person, he continues to serve his daughter-in-law with chopsticks, but he does not reply to Fang Qingtian''s words.


    Fang Qingtian is nervous and dare not breathe. He stands honestly and does not dare to speak again.


    Wei Xiao also knew that Qi family had given him more face before. If it was not for his friendship with Lao Chi, I''m afraid Qi''s attitude towards him would not be better than Qingtian.


    Finally, late Lingyan took the initiative to get up to say hello, while greeting Lao Wei and Fang Qingtian to sit down.


    Fang Qingtian quickly looked frightened and shook his head. Where dare he sit now?


    Although the old leader Lu disclosed to him that the relationship between Qi and Chi''s family was very shallow, Fang Qing was surprised and shocked when he saw the gallant attitude towards Chi Lingyan''s daughter. He didn''t know what to say.


    Chi Shuyan should eat at this time. She doesn''t pay attention to Fang Qingtian at all. She can see that Fang''s brother is a bully. If she lets go of her mouth, people may not take you seriously. She just wants to make the other party afraid. She can take advantage of Qi Zhenbai, a man who pretends to be a tiger. She will never bother her father again.


    Fang Qingtian is also a personal genius. Last night, he tried to use his father''s hand to save Qingyang. But now the Qi family is here, he doesn''t dare to have any luck. At the moment, he sincerely apologizes to his father and Chi Shuyan. His attitude is as sincere as possible.


    "Miss Chi, it was my fault before. It was my eyes that grew on my forehead. Now I know how capable Miss Chi is. Please help Qingyang. As long as you are willing to help, I will never let him trouble camp commander Chi in the future. What''s more, it''s the boy who robbed the camp before. Return it one by one! "


    As soon as Fang Qingtian''s words fell, Chi Lingyan and Wei Xiao were stunned. Chi Shu Yan, who didn''t take Fang Qingtian seriously, also squinted. His eyes were barely satisfied. He lifted his lips and said, "Oh? I don''t know how to return my father''s credit? "


    She said and glimpsed the man next to her continue to dish chopsticks with vegetables, the bowl is piled into a hill, and quickly buried his head to eat some.


    Qi Zhenbai still continued to give his daughter-in-law the dishes he liked. He was silent from the beginning to the end. He was a stranger with a light complexion, but his eyebrows were sharp, and he was born with dignity.


    Fang Qingtian did not dare to challenge this man''s temper. At the moment, he did not dare to say that he was supposed to be a late father. Once Fang Qingyang was ready, the procedures would be completed immediately.


    He is still very clear about his younger brother''s ability. This deputy leader really relied on some background of the Fang family. More importantly, his younger brother robbed Chi Lingyan a lot of credit before he finally climbed up.


    Fang Qingtian apologized to Chi Lingyan again in person instead of his younger brother. As long as Chi''s daughter is willing to save Qingyang, he doesn''t mention the words of gambling and calling grandson and grandfather before.


    Fang Qingtian was satisfied.


    Fang Qingtian was very sincere. Chi Lingyan''s face suddenly changed. However, Wei Xiao was in an accident. If Fang Qingtian didn''t show any sincerity in front of Qi, he felt that he was too stupid to save.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Not waiting for his father to open his mouth, Chi Shu Yan did not immediately agree to come down. Instead, he raised his lips and said, "commander Fang, are you sure you are looking for me to rescue the deputy regiment? At the beginning, I remember Fang Tuan said that he would chop off his head and never look for me, a man who did not know the height of heaven and earth, nor would he ask to go to the door of my late home


    At this time, Fang Qingtian''s face was stiff and embarrassed. At first, he didn''t look at the girl Chi Lingyan in front of him. Now he has a lot of slapping on his face. His face is not as painful as being beaten. It''s burning.


    He can also see through the fact that Chi Lingyan''s daughter is completely opposite to Chi Lingyan''s boy. He can''t afford to offend her. Fang Qing is naturally afraid of each other. Suddenly, he calls Chi Lingyan''s "grandfather" as he said before. At that moment, is he shouting or not?


    At the thought of this, Fang Qingtian''s face turned blue and white, and he would like to return to strangling himself who had bet with Chi Lingyan''s daughter!


    Fang Qingtian made up his mind that if the other party really asked him to call his grandfather, he would directly drag his brother over and let him shout. All these things were caused by him.


    At this moment, Fang Qingtian was stiff and just about to open his mouth. Suddenly, he raised his eyes to the sharp and cold line of sight of the former head of Qi. Fang Qingtian gave a fierce blow and said, "Miss Chi, it was my fault, it was my fault! I hope you don''t remember villains


    Chi Shuyan saw that Fang Qingtian was still sincere, but she didn''t embarrass the other party or make him call himself grandson. She didn''t want to tear her face and push forward. After all, Fang''s brothers were all in the military area command, and they didn''t look up to see her father. There was no good in making enemies for her father.


    And think of Fang Qingyang like Shen Rongyin, she flashed her essence, raised a smile on her lips, agreed very straightforward way: "since head Fang is so sincere, I naturally have to show sincerity. I should do this. I''m free these days. I can try to see when your fangs are free."


    Fang Qingtian didn''t expect that Chi Lingyan''s daughter would agree so readily. God knows that he has been worried about Chi Lingyan''s daughter''s embarrassment. Let him call him grandfather Chi Lingyan and call himself grandson. Where is his Fang family and his face? Where do you want to stay?


    Therefore, Fang Qingtian is very grateful to hear Chi Lingyan''s daughter''s understanding of the current affairs and readily agree to it. She secretly says that although Chi Lingyan''s daughter is vindictive, she also has a clear sense of reason. At this time, Fang Qingtian seems to be afraid of her repentance, and hastens to say: "you are free! All free! Miss Chi! Now, too


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said, "Cheng, after breakfast, uncle Wei will take me there, or you can leave an address for me directly!"


    Fang Qingtian was eager to leave immediately. He was watched by the Qi family. He was shocked for no reason. After leaving his address, he took the initiative to say goodbye to the Qi family. In fact, he said goodbye unilaterally. The Qi leader of the other party didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Fang Qingtian felt that Qi family didn''t contact him as expected. However, he was inexplicably relieved. He walked away as fast as he could.


    Chi father took the initiative to send Fang Qingtian away in person. Fang Qingtian quickly refused. As soon as Chi father came to the door, Fang Qingtian''s shadow ran away.


    Chi''s father didn''t take Qi Zhenbai as a man before. He didn''t think highly of them. He also hoped that Qi''s family would split up with Yan Yan immediately. It doesn''t matter if he offends.


    Now, looking at Fang Qingtian, who has always been domineering and domineering, sees Qi Zhenbai, the boy and the mouse, and sees the cat, his face is full of fear and fear. For the first time, Chi Fu really realizes how unusual the son-in-law his daughter-in-law is looking for.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    After breakfast, Chi Lingyan still had to patrol. Before leaving, he thought that his daughter agreed to detoxify Fang Qingyang''s body. Chi Lingyan was more worried about his daughter''s body. He couldn''t help saying, "Yan Yan, you don''t have to pay more attention to Fang Qingyang''s affairs. If you don''t get promoted or not, dad knows that you don''t need your child to worry about me. Speaking of all, even if Fang Qingyang didn''t take my credit before, I still do He may not be able to sit in his position. Fang Qingyang can sit there mainly by the Fang family. His father is still young and not in a hurry. He also hopes to get to the top by his real ability. As for the detoxification of Fang Qingyang''s corpse poison, you''d better take care of yourself in a few days


    Wei Xiao couldn''t help but say, "Lao Chi, what are you talking about? If Fang Qingyang hadn''t robbed you of your credit, and the Fang family would have helped him, he would not have the ability to be superior. That position should have been yours! "


    Qi Zhenbai said at this time: "Dad, it''s the principle that head Wei said. We don''t take credit for others, but we don''t have any reason to extrapolate our credit."


    Chi Shuyan also said at this moment: "Dad, what Zhenbai told uncle Wei is very reasonable. As for the matter of detoxifying Fang Qingyang''s corpse poison, don''t worry about it. I feel very well now. It''s just a small matter to detoxify Fang Qingyang''s corpse poison."


    Seeing her father, Chi Shuyan subconsciously felt guilty about lying to her father just now. She secretly said that she was not worried that her father was too real and that the fangs would not give any promises. Her father promised to let her detoxify Fang Qingyang! If the two families make friends, she will lose money. But the Fang family, especially Fang Qingyang, did not give her father less obstacles before. She would promise the Fang family to detoxify the corpse poison, and her head was almost smoked, but she said on her face: "Dad, in fact, I have the last talisman on my body. I don''t need to spend my energy to force out the corpse poison for Fang Qingyang!"


    Chi Lingyan''s personality is real. He can see a lot of things very clearly, but he doesn''t like to make people embarrassed. At this time, his daughter just made an idea, and he didn''t know. He sighed in his heart. However, Yan Yan didn''t take advantage of his character and was relieved. He didn''t have to worry about the child being bullied.


    Qi Zhenbai also helped his daughter-in-law out of the siege at this time. He turned the topic to the person who caught the two poisons last night. Chi Lingyan took people on patrol for a day yesterday, but he didn''t encounter any abnormality.


    Hearing that Qi Zhenbai caught two people who had been poisoned by corpse poison, Chi Lingyan''s face became more and more serious, and Wei Xiao''s face became dignified. He could not help saying, "where did these people who were poisoned by corpse poison pop out from time to time? If we don''t find the source, it''s not going to end. "


    Wei Xiao''s face became more and more ugly at the thought of a "living dead" who would bite people with poison from time to time in this place. What he is most glad about now is that if these poisoned people bite people, they can still be saved. If they are like zombie movies on TV, they can infect one another?


    Isn''t the world a mess?


    However, no matter whether it will bite or not, it is better to find the source and solve it as soon as possible, otherwise he will not be at ease.


    Qi Zhenbai said to his father Chi and Wei Xiao: "Dad, head Wei, everything must have a reason. Now the key is to find the source of these people who have been poisoned by corpse poison. I have sent people to check the information about these people who have been poisoned by corpse poison and the places they have been to recently. I believe there should be an answer soon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    After breakfast, Chi Shuyan went to the isolation area to see the two poisoned people brought back by Qi Zhenbai last night. He was sure that they were men. They were still waxy yellow and overindulged. Moreover, their internal organs were rotten and they were not living at all. They were afraid that these two things would regenerate. Chi''s father suggested that the two "semi living dead" should be burned first.


    This matter late Shu Yan naturally also agreed, since are not human, then need not be soft hearted.


    Chi Shu Yan went to the isolation area, and then led by Wei Xiao, went to the place where Fang Qingyang lived.


    Fang Qingtian had been waiting in the hall and occasionally went into the bedroom to see his brother.


    Fang Qingtian was also brave. After he went in, there was a dying man on the bed, wrapped in a quilt, and could not see clearly inside. However, most of his exposed face was rotten, so he couldn''t see it at all. His familiar eyebrows showed that this was not Fang Qingyang and who was it?


    Fang Qingtian looked at his half dead brother at this time. His face was very complicated and his heart was very uncomfortable. Both of them were brothers with their mother and grew up together. Fang Qingtian was nearly ten years older than Qingyang. This younger brother was almost brought up by him himself, just like his own son.


    He has been conniving at the younger brother for so many years.


    If it had not been for this, he would not have known that his brother''s character was unreasonable and angry with the father and daughter of the late family. How could he have kicked the iron plate this time.


    Fang Qingtian also understood that he could not connive at his younger brother. Although the Fang family had background, there were people outside the family. Who could guarantee that Qingyang would not play hard again next time!


    He thought that when Qingyang was ready, he would break his character. He just looked at Qingyang''s brother, whose face was completely different. Fang Qingtian was very sad.


    Although Fang Qingyang was festering all over, he still had some consciousness. At this moment, he was at his last gasp and rushed to Fang Qingtian for help: "brother, help me! Save I


    Fang Qingyang did not really want to die, and did not think that the consequences of being bitten by the ticket inspector were so serious. He deeply realized what life is like to die these days.


    Fang Qingtianxia wanted to hold Fang Qingyang''s hand, but he saw that the skin on the back of his hand was also ulcerated, which was very shocking.


    "Brother, I''m dying. I''m going to die. Take care of my two nieces and nephews for me!" Fang Qingyang thought of his appearance that he was not human, ghost or ghost now and then, Fang Qingyang occasionally got angry and wanted to smash things without strength.


    "Qingyang, brother won''t let you die. I''ve already come to ask for Chi''s family. The girl of Chi family really has some skills. She can expel corpse poison. She can live a few days, but you can get along well with Chi Lingyan." Fang Qingtian suddenly said.


    Fang Qingyang heard his brother''s request to go to the late family, and he almost lost his breath again. He wanted to say that he didn''t have to wait for his family to save him, but he couldn''t spit it out.


    Fang Qingyang is also afraid that life is worse than death these days. He is even more afraid of becoming something that bites people.


    Fang Qingtian didn''t have time to talk to Fang Qingyang more. He often went to the living room to see if anyone knocked on the door. However, as time went by, he didn''t see the old Chi''s daughter coming to the door. Fang Qingtian felt a little uneasy, for fear that the other party would have the meaning of repentance.


    Just then, Wei Xiao clapped on the door and his voice was full of air: "Lao Fang, are you there? Open the door, I bring Yan Yan here


    Hearing Wei Xiao''s voice, Fang Qingtian immediately got up to open the door.


    Sure enough!


    When she was busy, she was glad to see her! Come in, please


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Chi Shu Yan Chong Fang Qingtian nods, but she hasn''t gone in yet. There is a rotten smell coming from it. Her eyebrows are slightly picked, which is expected.


    Besides, Wei Xiao also smelled the rotten smell, and his face changed slightly. He heard Fang Qingyang groaning and moaning.


    Fang Qingtian immediately took Chi Lingyan''s daughter to see Qingyang. Wei Xiao followed him in. After entering, the stench became more and more strong. Wei Xiao really pinched a cold sweat for Fang Qingyang for a moment, for fear that he would become that monster.


    Fang Qingtian seemed to see what Wei Xiao was thinking. He immediately said that Qingyang still had people''s mind, not the half living ghost.


    Chi Shu Yan is still aware that Fang Qingyang''s body poison is not deep and shallow. It is unlikely that he will become a semi living dead person, but his whole body will slowly fester and die.


    When I go in, I see a man with half rotten face lying on the bed in the bedroom. Chi Shuyan still confirms that he is Fang Qingyang through the other''s eyebrows and eyes. He tutts a few words in his heart. It seems that Fang Qingyang''s life is "good" these days!


    Although Wei Xiao knew that Fang Qingyang had been bitten by corpse poison before, he didn''t really see him. At this time, he saw Fang Qingyang lying on the bed with rotten half of his face. He took a breath first and felt cold all over his body. He whispered to Chi Shu Yan''s ear and asked, "Yan Yan, is this side vice regiment OK?"


    Chi Shu stares at the bed with no expression and sees her angry man who is almost smoking. He picks up his lips and writes lightly: "it''s not a big deal."


    Wei Xiao and the side Qingtian heaved a sigh of relief.


    Only Fang Qingyang continued to stare at Chi Lingyan''s daughter. Thinking of the words that the woman had deliberately bluffing him, her face turned blue and white.


    If it wasn''t for this woman, how could he subconsciously think that it was Chi Lingyan who deliberately pit him. Fang Qingyang''s dog can''t change his eating excrement and never admit that he used to treat a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart.


    Not only his face and lips turned blue, shaking his finger at Chi Shu Yan: "you You... "


    Chi Shu Yan appreciated Fang Qing''s smoking face and raised his lips and said, "how? Fang''s deputy regiment still has a problem with my Chi family? Don''t want to get rid of the poison? At the beginning, I didn''t forget that my father was seriously discussing with Deputy Fang about the living dead. Who swore that it was the rabies or the madman who bit people? "


    "You You... " At this time, Fang Qingyang looked at his daughter, whose surname was late. Now she could sit on his head and act domineering. Her face became more and more ugly. She was all black and pointed at her all the time. She was shaking all over, so she was not clear.


    Fang Qingtian didn''t know how Qingyang and Chi''s family got dirty. Before hearing Qingyang said that he was bitten by a trap set by Chi''s father. Naturally, he believed that his own brother was also on Qingyang''s side. At the beginning, how did he look at Chi''s father and his daughter? His eyes were not eyes, his nose was not his nose. He was not used to criticizing him from time to time.


    Now hear late Lingyan this girl''s words, Fang Qingtian where have what don''t understand, complexion immediately embarrassed and stiff.


    Although Fang Qingtian usually likes to look down on people and act in a domineering way, he can at least tell Qingyang some truth. When he sat in this position all the way, he also relied on his own ability.


    At this moment, seeing that he was not easy to ask for help, Fang Qingyang looked very angry.


    without waiting for Fang Qingyang to speak again, he was afraid that Qingyang would offend the Chi family again. If Chi Jia''s daughter suddenly changed her words and said, "shut up, Qingyang!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Fang Qingyang didn''t know whether he was interrupted by his brother. He turned white and turned over in his breath. He just passed out.


    Fang Qingtian''s face immediately changed greatly. He was about to go to see how the man was doing. Chi Shuyan held his wrist and said, "the ordinary person with the corpse poison had better not touch it."


    Fang Qingtian''s face was startled, and Chi Shu Yan said again, "commander Fang, the deputy regiment is just impatient and aggressive. It''s not a big deal!" Seeing Fang Qingtian just breathed a sigh of relief, Chi Shuyan continued: "I''m curious about one thing. Is this deputy Fang regiment really over 40 years old? Are you sure you''re not my age? Is it smaller than me? "


    Chi Shu Yan''s words fall, next to Wei Xiao almost choked cough and laughter.


    Fang Qingtian''s face became more and more embarrassed. He was ashamed of Fang Qingyang''s younger brother. For the first time in his life, he didn''t know how to go back to Chi Lingyan''s daughter''s words. He could only say that the little girl was too sharp and sharp, and her mouth was too poisonous. She should not offend anyone in front of her.


    When Fang Qingyang passed out of coma, Chi Shuyan lifted the quilt. Fang Qingyang was only wearing loose waistcoat and pajamas because he was rotten everywhere. There was no piece of good meat on his body, which was festering everywhere. The flesh turned black everywhere. It was very shocking.


    The rotten smell in the bedroom is also more and more strong. Fang Qingtian''s face coagulates. Wei Xiao is really nearly frightened by the rotten meat on Fang Qingyang''s body and almost vomites. She also vaguely sees some maggots from Fang Qingyang''s rotten wound.


    At this time, Wei Xiao almost burst his mouth. He was so disgusted that he was shocked by the corpse poison.


    Fang Qingtian began to see these rotten maggot wounds directly vomit out, these days he has been accompanied by Qingyang, a little reluctant to adapt to some.


    Chi Shu''s face was expressionless. He swept through Fang Qingyang''s festering wound, and his face was very calm. It seems that Fang Qingyang''s life has been really hard these days.


    Fang Qingtian has been staring at old Chi''s daughter. Seeing that her face is expressionless and nervous, Fang Qingtian is afraid that she will say that the poison in Qingyang is too heavy to expel the poison. Seeing that she does not speak for half a sound, she just stares at Qingyang''s wound. Fang Qingtian tries to get a voice: "Miss Chi, Chi niece? The corpse poison of Qingyang


    Before he finished speaking, Chi Shuyan saw Fang Qingtian''s worry, and said faintly: "commander Fang, as long as the corpse poison has not spread to the internal organs, it can be saved. The Deputy Group of Fang looks at the wound seriously. In fact, the spread of the corpse poison is outside. It''s just frightening to see it!"


    Fang Qingtian heaved a sigh of relief.


    Chi Shu Yan asked Fang Qingtian to ask about the boiling water and the cup. Fang Qingtian thought that the late niece was thirsty at first, so he poured a cup of water and handed it to her.


    Chi Shuyan put the talisman of expelling corpse poison in the water cup. Fang Qingtian had seen clearly that Chi niece had solved the corpse poison of the ticket inspector with several amulets before. Seeing the talisman, Fang Qing was excited.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at the excited Fang Qingtian and said, "commander Fang, this is the last talisman left to me by my master. If it wasn''t for your face, I wouldn''t give it up to other people. It''s not expensive. It''s tens of millions. Don''t forget it when you arrive, commander Fang."


    Not waiting for Fang Qingtian to whip the corner of his mouth severely, even Wei Xiao didn''t expect Yan Yan, the child, to suddenly open his mouth to ask the fangs about the talisman money.


    Chi Shuyan is not short of millions of yuan, but she just wants to make the fangs bleed. The money is also the spiritual loss she has paid for her father who has been oppressed by Fang Qingyang for these years.


    Of course, she didn''t ask for money. The fangs had to pay for it. No matter how good Fang Qingtian is today, she can''t help her disdain the things of the Fang family. Especially Fang Qingyang, who is such a person, can make Fang Qingtian understand the attitude of the other family and give them a warning to let them know that she is not a good fault.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    With Fang Qingtian''s consent, Chi Shuyan poured Fushui into Fang Qingyang''s mouth. Soon, Fang Qingyang began to emit black gas. The thick water from the original festering wound flowed onto the bed and the ground, and gradually recovered.


    Fang Qingtian''s injury is just like what she said just now. It''s frightening to see. In fact, it''s only on the surface. As long as the days are not taken off for half a month, they can''t die.


    So just after drinking Fushui, Fang Qingyang''s wound healed quickly with the exudation of black gas. The first thing to heal was Fang Qingyang''s shocking rotten face.


    Fang Qingtian looked at this wonderful scene again, his eyes widened and he was reluctant to close his eyes.


    Wei Xiao also Ning eyebrows staring at Fang Qingyang gradually healed wound, almost a few minutes, Fang Qingyang ulcerative wound disappeared completely.


    "All right! Deputy Fang''s regiment is no longer a big deal! " Chi Shu Yan got up and said.


    Fang Qingtian''s face was ecstatic and excited, and he was eager to honor him as a distinguished guest. At this time, when he was thanking Chi Shuyan, his tone was more sincere and sincere: "thank you so much, niece Chi! If it wasn''t for you, Qingyang would not have been so fast! "


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips, and there was not much temperature under his eyes. He said, "commander Fang, we don''t talk about these empty things. Remember what you promised me to do before. Otherwise, I can make Fang vice regiment look like this again!"


    Fang Qingtian gave a cold shiver and said in a hurry: "don''t worry, my niece. We haven''t broken our promise. I must remember that! "


    I don''t remember it. Now he really knows that Chi Lingyan is not a good girl to be provoked. He regretted that she had offended her several times before, especially when she was young, but she was really taught by her methods and sharp mouth, and he didn''t want to experience it again.


    What''s more, Fang Qingtian is afraid of all kinds of mysterious and unpredictable means shown by the little girl in front of her.


    At this time, Fang Qingyang didn''t know when to wake up. He didn''t realize that all the ulcerative wounds on his body were cured. Seeing Chi Lingyan''s daughter talking with his brother very well, he was filled with anger and blurted out: "brother, this late girl is not a good product!"


    "Shut up!" Fang Qingtian just thought of the old late girl''s threat in front of him, and then he saw that Qingyang did not know what to do to provoke Chi Lingyan. This is not a good girl. She was cool in her heart and quickly restrained Qingyang''s words.


    Fang Qingyang didn''t forget how he was bitten. He was unwilling to look at the woman in front of him.


    was very angry and squinted, and looked at Fang Qingyang with no expression. Somehow, he wanted to make complaints about what he was holding up. He was suppressed by the other''s eyes. Fang Qingyang rose red and was very humiliated.


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes flashed at this time, raised his lips, and said to Fang Qingyang, "Deputy Fang, I know you''ve always been jealous of aunt Shen''s love for my father. If you''re a man, don''t be shy. Go to tell Shen political commissar and Shen''s mother directly. Maybe you still have a five point chance, but if you don''t do anything, you can''t have any chance ¡£¡± Chi Shuyan took a few steps, and suddenly stopped and said, "by the way, Shen Zhengwei and Shen''s mother have been thinking about Aunt Shen''s marriage recently. To tell you the truth, Auntie Shen is as good as she is, but I don''t want my father to marry me a stepmother. I think aunt Shen is more suitable for vice president Fang! Deputy Fang, there is only one chance. Don''t miss it again. If you miss it, you will have no chance! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Fang Qingyang''s first thought was not to believe that Chi Lingyan was such a kind-hearted girl. When he heard her saying that she didn''t want a stepmother, Fang Qingyang''s eyes burst with joy. He was about to open his mouth when he suddenly felt that he was very relaxed and did not have the painful pain before. He subconsciously looked down and saw that all the ulcerated and disgusting wounds on his body were all healed?


    Fang Qingyang, with a look of disbelief, excitement and ecstasy, called out to Fang Qingtian: "brother! I I''m ready? I How nice? " His voice and tone were trembling and trembling, and his hands were shaking, for fear that he was dreaming.


    Just a few minutes ago, he was not as good as dead, but now he is better?


    Fang Qingtian some want to let his brother brush in front of Chi Lingyan''s daughter, and said, "Qingyang, if it wasn''t for this Chi niece, do you think your wound can be healed so quickly?"


    Fang Qingyang''s face was stiff. Chi Shu Yan put his face in the eye and lifted his lips and said, "commander Fang, I didn''t save the vice regiment in vain. I was quite satisfied with the conditions you offered before. Besides, this amulet is not for free. It''s also a good deal of money and goods. Uncle Wei, since Vice regiment Fang is OK, let''s go! "


    Wei Xiao nodded, since Fang Qingyang was OK.


    Fang Qingtian rushed to deliver the person to the door. However, Fang Qingyang suddenly called for humanity: "wait, what you said before is true. Do the Shen family want to find a target for Rongyin? You really don''t want your father to marry Rong yin? "


    Chi Shu Yan said with a smile: "Fang deputy regiment, what''s the advantage of cheating you? Speaking of it, I really think that Fang''s conditions are not bad, his family background and moral character are good, much better than my father''s conditions! You and Miss Shen are a perfect match. Deputy Fang, take advantage of the opportunity


    Wei Xiao is getting along with each other more and more admires the ability of old Chi''s daughter. Even the ability to open his eyes to tell lies is also a lever. How did Laochi, such a real man, produce such a clever, ancient and strange girl?


    It''s just that how did the child suddenly pick up Fang Qingyang and Shen Rongyin?


    However, if Fang Qingyang could marry Shen Rongyin, it would be the best thing to do, and would avoid the trouble of Lao Chi.


    Fang Qingtian was surprised that the little girl had suddenly arranged Qingyang with the girl of the Shen family. He was very impressed by the girl. The main reason was that Shen Rongyin''s face was too young and beautiful, which men would like.


    Qingyang will like Shen Rongyin, and he is not surprised.


    He had not doubted much before. He was a materialist who did not believe in ghosts and gods.


    But now what talisman, the living dead suddenly came out, Fang Qing tianminrui noticed that Shen Rongyin''s too young face was a little strange.


    However, Fang Qingtian thought of going to the Shen family several times. Shen Rongyin''s face was young, but he was very polite. He was also kind and unassuming to others. Fang Qingtian immediately put the absurd idea in his head and sent them away.


    In the room, the more Fang Qingyang thinks about Chi Lingyan''s daughter''s words, the less reconciled he is. At the thought that the Shen family is now looking for Rongyin''s object, Fang Qingyang''s eyes are in a panic, and the flash of her eyes is inevitable.


    He really likes Shen Rongyin, and he always likes it. Before that, he has been fighting against Chi Lingyan openly and secretly. The main reason is that Shen Rongyin is attracted to Chi Lingyan.


    Just thinking that Chi Lingyan''s daughter didn''t like to have a stepmother, she might have to delay her marriage. Fang Qingyang was a bit gloated at the moment, and he was relieved. He decided to go to the Shen family tonight or tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    Out of the Fang family, Wei Xiao couldn''t help but say, "Yan Yan, how did you suddenly get together with Fang Qingyang


    Chi Shuyan naturally can''t say that he is sure that Shen Rongyin is weird. He says quietly: "Uncle Wei, first, I really don''t want my father to find a stepmother to ignore me. Second, I don''t know why Fang Qingyang ran on my father openly and secretly before? Isn''t it because he likes aunt Shen? I also want to think about it. Anyway, my father doesn''t seem to have any feelings for Aunt Shen. I don''t want a stepmother. It''s better to get them together. Fang vice regiment won''t run against my father openly or secretly in the future. "


    Wei Xiao said happily: "Yan Yan, don''t worry. Your father has you. Don''t mention Fang Qingyang in the future. Even the fangs dare not embarrass your father! But that''s a good idea. Fang Qingyang is really a good match for Shen''s daughter! If it can, the Shen family will not embarrass your father in the future! "


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said, "Uncle Wei, that''s the reason! In the future, my father really wants to find a stepmother. He has to find someone he likes. He has a good character! "


    "Do you like it, child?" Wei Xiao couldn''t help joking.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and said in her heart that if her father had a good character, she would naturally agree.


    Wei Xiao looks at Yan Yan. The child''s eyes are more and more amiable.


    After parting with Uncle Wei, Chi Shu Yan goes home directly.


    In the past two days, the two days were calm. She got up early in the morning to find that her father and Qi Zhenbo were gone.


    Chi Shu Yan quickly washed and ate breakfast and went to Uncle Wei''s house.


    Changqing has long seen Yan Yan and immediately beckoned her in.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help but ask, "Auntie Chang, is my father out of the military area to patrol today?"


    Chang Qing didn''t open his mouth. Wei man came out of the room and said, "Mom, I''ll go first." See Shu Yan also here, Wei man Chong she said a greeting, ready to go out.


    After not seeing Wei man for a few days, Chi Shu Yan Hui nodded his head and called out "Wei San Ge". Just as he was about to move away from his eyes, he could not avoid seeing the black air on his forehead. As he was about to go out, the black air on his face almost covered his whole face, and the strange red light on his forehead became more and more obvious.


    She has seen this kind of tragic death face many times now. According to the truth, she can calm down by looking at it now, but she can''t calm down when it happens to people she knows and is close to.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face changed greatly. Suddenly, he strode over and grabbed Wei San Ge, who was going out of the house, to stop him from leaving immediately: "third brother, where are you going? I seldom come here to play. Why don''t you talk to me first? "


    Wei man was suddenly pulled by Shu Yan and was a little surprised. Changqing didn''t think much about it. He said happily, "aman, why don''t you stay here with Yan Yan for a while and then go back!"


    Chi Shu Yan asked quietly, "Auntie Chang, brother Wei, where are you going?"


    Waiting for Wei man to open his mouth, Chang Qing said, "where else can I go? Today, the funeral for the daughter-in-law of the old Shen family. Although the relationship between the Wei family and the Shen family is general, they are the old neighbors of the military region. Your uncle Wei has made friends with old Shen for many years. You have to send more people to the funeral. Uncle Wei has already passed away, and aman has to go to mourn for him! "


    After a talk, Chang Qing said, "Yan Yan, don''t go there. Girls are not good in the past. Stay at home. Your father is probably at the old Shen''s. Don''t worry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Hearing aunt Chang''s words, Chi Shu''s face became more and more ugly. She raised her eyes and looked at the black air gathered on Wei San GE''s face. Her right eyelid leaped inexplicably. She always felt that something would happen today. She raised her lips and said, "aunt Chang, didn''t Aunt Shen save my father before? I think I still have to go and have a look. After all, aunt Shen''s sister-in-law died! Why don''t you come with me? "


    Changqing also unexpectedly insisted: "Yan Yan, don''t be willful! You''d better not go to the Shen family today


    Compared with men, Changqing is still superstitious. She would rather believe it or not. Moreover, the daughter-in-law of the Shen family died so miserably. Changqing subconsciously felt that the Shen family was a bit overcast today. The little girl was Yin, so it was better not to go.


    At this time, Wei man also said with a smile: "Yan Yan, Shen''s family is having a funeral today. It''s no fun. Besides, the third brother has a business today, not going to play. You can stay at home with my mother for a while! I''ll come back when I go. Do you want to go to the county in the afternoon? I''ll take you there? "


    Chi Shu Yan could not say a word to the face of Wei''s three brothers. If someone else did, uncle Wei and aunt Chang were good to her these days. She couldn''t watch uncle Wei and aunt Chang send black haired men. She said, "brother Wei, I''m just a celestial master. Why don''t I tell you a divination?"


    Wei man was almost chuckled by Shu Yan''s words. Changqing was also happy. Changqing said: "Yan Yan, how can you be so cute?"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Wei man couldn''t help joking: "well, Yan Yan, Cheng, I believe you are a Heavenly Master. If the third elder brother wants to tell fortune next time, he will look for you!"


    With that, Wei man got up and was about to leave.


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said, "third brother, I can''t spend any time calculating for you now!" Chang Qing watched the two children make a scene. Without waiting for Wei man to speak, Chi Shuyan said again: "third brother, you can ask elder brother Wei. He knows that my master is a Heavenly Master. Although I don''t have the skills of my master, I''m not bad. Besides, if I lied to you casually, how could I know so much about the living dead and the living dead?"


    Chi Shu Yan''s words fall, Wei man''s face finally congeals, the eye also has some kind of belief, these days his father did not say that late uncle daughter is a capable person.


    Changqing''s subconscious eyes also have some letter, just look at Yan Yan''s young face, she really can''t take Yan Yan as a big old fortune teller outside.


    Seeing Wei San GE''s pleasure in fortune telling, Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "three brothers, give me 500 first!"


    Wei man immediately took out 500 yuan and rushed to Chishu Yan: "Yan Yan, you calculate the marriage for me! When will I get married? "


    Haven''t you seen such a rush to marry a daughter-in-law?


    Chi Shu Yan puffed the corners of her mouth. Changqing was also severely whipped by her son''s words. She was not anxious, but the boy was anxious.


    Chi Shu Yan looks at Wei San GE''s face carefully through the black stillness. However, she does not see Wei Sange''s peach blossom for a long time, but sees his unexpected early death.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes suddenly sink, Wei man is always staring at her face, inexplicably a little nervous, and even Wei man can''t help narcissism, thinking, Shu Yan sister will not be secretly in love with him?


    Just think of from his father his brother mouth know Shu Yan sister now the identity of the object, Wei man immediately put this idea of secret love behind the brain, get, he still don''t narcissism!


    "What''s up? Shu Yan, when did the third elder brother meet the daughter-in-law


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Chi Shu Yan did not speak, but suddenly put up his hand in the hand of Wei Sange.


    It is estimated that Chi Shu Yan''s face is too serious, evergreen and Wei man''s face is inexplicably serious and dignified.


    Chi Shuyan continues to hold on to Wei San GE''s hand, and soon a picture of the spirit hall flashed by. Chi Shuyan once met the daughter-in-law of Shen''s mother, and recognized that the photo of the hall was Chen Jing, the daughter-in-law of Shen''s mother.


    Chi Shuyan speeds up his pace and enters quickly. Soon, the picture flashes. Wei Sange and several children are playing in the living room of the Shen family. A child with a small ball, accidentally throws it to the second floor. Wei San Ge helps to pick it up, but is suddenly dragged into a room by a hand exposed from the crack of the door.


    Chi Shuyan has been to the Shen family several times. At this time, he clearly recognized that the room belonged to Shen Rongyin, and his face immediately changed.


    She continued to close her eyes and explore the pictures in the room. She saw an old woman of seven or eight or ten years old standing dead and choking the neck of Wei Sangge, who was full of horror.


    Among them, a red spot, half molting, ugly, weird and evil face in the back of her head suddenly bit Wei Sangge''s neck. Within a few minutes, Wei Sange suddenly became a corpse, and the old lady instantly regained her youth and turned into Shen Rongyin''s young and beautiful face. The face behind her head also disappeared, and the blood bracelet on Shen Rongyin''s wrist was weird Red light.


    Chi Shu''s face became more and more heavy. She had said before how Shen Rongyin''s face had been young for decades. No matter how generous she was, she couldn''t maintain Shen Rongyin''s youthful beauty with her own accomplishments.


    It turned out to be such a thing. The real weird part was the blood bracelet. Shen Rongyin''s woman should have been sucking blood to maintain her youth by virtue of the evil and strange blood bracelet. As for ah Ping, I''m afraid she was the warlock who instructed Shen Rongyin to absorb blood to keep her youth.


    At the thought that the woman had done so many evil deeds and absorbed so many blood in order to maintain her young and beautiful appearance in recent decades, and even stretched out her hand to Wei San Ge and even her father, Chi Shuyan''s eyes flashed a burst of killing and cold light.


    At the same time, she vaguely felt that the evil and ugly face behind Shen Rongyin''s head was the ghost that Shen Rongyin raised from the blood Bracelet because she sucked too much blood with blood bracelets.


    Now that face is tightly attached to the back of Shen Rongyin''s head. One day, Shen Rongyin will be bitten and punished by the blood Bracelet because of her lack of greed. The face behind her head will replace her original face and replace herself one day.


    Changqing and Wei''s three brothers see Shuyan to aman (himself) fortune telling, for a long time, see her has been silent, two people think Shuyan did not calculate what.


    Without waiting for evergreen to open her mouth, Wei man opened his mouth happily and said, "Shu Yan, you can''t calculate that you''re ok now. Next time, the third brother will let you try again! Maybe next time you''ll be much better at learning! "


    "What are you talking about? Who says Yan Yan is not good at learning? Speak in a normal way! Yan Yan has gone with great skill Changqing patted his third son''s head and said.


    Hearing Wei San Ge and aunt Chang''s words, Chi Shu Yan finally woke up from his meditation and let go of Wei San GE''s hand and said, "how does Wei San Ge know I didn''t figure it out?"


    Without waiting for Wei man to open his mouth, Chi Shu Yan continued: "I did not calculate the marriage of Wei San Ge just now, but I figured out that Wei San Ge is not suitable to go out today, let alone go to the Shen family. Today, Wei San Ge is in conflict with the Shen family. It''s better to stay at home."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Wei man at this time heard Shu Yan''s words, a face muddled, he is usually active, let him hold at home, he can''t hold back, he very doubt that he was offended Shu Yan before, otherwise Shu Yan how so difficult for him?


    Wei Mansheng was afraid that his mother would listen to Shuyan''s words. He really let him stay at home all day. He quickly winked at her and said, "Yan Yan, the third elder brother has made a mistake for you. Don''t embarrass the third brother?"


    At this time, Changqing heard Yan Yan''s words and was very surprised for a time. He didn''t know whether to believe it or not: "Yan Yan, you..."


    Chi Shuyan can''t watch Wei San Ge all the time in the Wei family. She has to go to the Shen family first. She suspects that Chen Jing''s death may have something to do with Shen Rongyin, and it may not be the bite of the living.


    At this time, he simply took out a few pieces of exorcism talisman and peace talisman from his pocket and handed it to Wei Sangge and said, "brother Wei, you also know that there are many people who have been poisoned by corpses recently. You should keep these talismans in case you want to buy some peace of mind?"


    Wei man saw Shu Yan take out the talisman again from the pocket, almost spray, he is very curious about how many talismans are hidden in her pocket every day? She bought these talismans from which cheater.


    Before Shuyan said that he still had a little doubt, but at this time watching her take out so many talismans to him from his pocket, he suddenly did not want to believe, how to do?


    After all, Shuyan took out the talisman before, which seemed useless to the living dead.


    He now wants to know how these talismans Shuyan got, and where did they come from?


    Without waiting for Wei man to ask, Chang Qing is very much in favor of taking over Yan Yan''s talisman, so that the third boy with her is also at ease, even if it is useless, buy a peace of mind.


    Chi Shu Yan also gave another talisman to Aunt Chang. Changqing immediately took it and said, "Yan Yan, don''t worry, aunt Chang, I''ve been carrying this talisman."


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t stay much in the Wei family. After seeing the third brother of Wei family, who was still covered with black color, his face became more and more gloomy.


    Chi Shuyan was sure that Wei San Ge had put all the talisman in his pocket. There was a tracking Rune in the talisman she gave. As soon as Wei San Ge had an accident, she would be able to get there immediately. Thinking of this, Chi Shuyan felt relieved and was ready to go to the Shen family.


    Changqing sent Shuyan out. Before she left, Changqing still told her that she had better not go to the Shen family''s Lingtang today. Because of the heavy Yin, the third brother of the Wei family was helpless to his mother.


    In this world, there are living dead people, not ghosts, isn''t there?


    Do you want to be so superstitious?


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "I know, aunt Chang!"


    After leaving the Wei family''s door, Chi Shu Yan went directly to the Shen family. She heard all kinds of crying from the Shen family all the way.


    The Shen family set up the soul hall in the living room. Originally, Shen''s mother didn''t like it or agreed with it. She thought it was unlucky. She wanted to take the body of her daughter-in-law back to her hometown and let her family mourn.


    However, Chen Jing''s corpse, which had been drained of blood, was too terrible. The military region has been concealing the matter of the living dead and suppressing it. Shen Zhengwei is also worried that the body of his daughter-in-law will be transported back to make too much noise. He can only make a simple funeral and burial in the military region!


    There are many people in the Shen family''s spirit hall, most of them are relatives of the Shen family. As soon as Chi Shuyan came in, she saw many people crying on the wooden coffin, including Shen''s mother. Her eyes were red and swollen. Her eyes fell on the coffin not far away. Unfortunately, the lid of the coffin was tight and tight, and there was no gap between them. She could not see Chen Jing''s body at this time.


    At this time, Wei Xiao saw Yan Yan here and couldn''t help asking, "Yan Yan, how are you here? See you, brother Wei? Why hasn''t the boy come? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Chi Shu Yan Chong Wei''s father explained that just now Wei San Ge still wanted to come over, but there was something urgent. Wei''s father could not help but say, "what''s the matter with that boy?"


    Chi Shu Yan


    "OK, Yan Yan, are you here to look for your father?" Wei Fu asked.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded, and Wei''s father couldn''t help but be happy: "your father''s peach blossom luck, I also took it. Just now there was a beautiful girl who deliberately talked to your father."


    Chi Shu Yan glared.


    Wei''s father is not joking when he looks at Yan Yan. In the past, he was not superstitious, but now he has the living dead, the Heavenly Master, and his father is also suspicious of these miraculous things. Thinking of the usual Changqing, he always says that it is not good for a girl to go to the spirit hall. Now, his father patted Shuyan''s shoulder and said, "Yan Yan Yan, OK, your father, I''ll show you, bow and hurry up Go back and stay here


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the closed coffin not far from his eyes. He didn''t intend to leave. He nodded on his mouth to show that he would leave immediately.


    At this time, someone is looking for Wei Fu temporarily. Wei Xiao continues to tell him to go first.


    Waiting for Wei Xiao to leave, Chi Shu Yan never found a chance to get close to the coffin. It was mainly because it was useless to get close to the coffin. The coffin was covered tightly and could only find another way tonight.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t plan to stay in the Shen family more. He was just about to leave when his sight suddenly passed by a familiar figure in the distance. Who was not Wei Sangge?


    Chi Shu Yan was a little surprised. At first, he thought that he was wrong. He thought that he had tried to change his life for others several times. Sometimes, some things were destined. If you are lucky, you can change your life, but if you have bad luck, you may not.


    Her face changed slightly, and she strode to keep up with her. However, today, everyone is wearing black clothes, and her stature and stature are similar to those of Wei Sangge.


    Chi Shu Yan thought of the picture of the previous exploration, simply went directly to the entrance of the Shen family stairs.


    Sure enough!


    After a while, I saw a lot of children gathered around the stairs, and one of them was still shouting for a small ball.


    Chi Shu Yan raised her eyes and saw a person who was very similar to Wei San GE''s back. She went up the stairs step by step, only a few steps away from the second floor. Her face changed slightly and she called out a few times: "third brother! Brother Wei


    It''s a pity that she didn''t hear her after she called out. She kept going up and didn''t hear her at all.


    Chi Shu Yan feels wrong. When he thinks of the third brother of the Wei family going upstairs, his face seems dull and more like being bewitched. Chi Shu Yan strides up the stairs with great strides. Within a few seconds after Wei''s third brother goes up the second floor, he also reaches the second floor and presses his shoulder: "third brother!"


    At this time, Wei San Ge seemed to have just sobered up, some doubts: "Shu Yan, how are you here? Why am I here Then he saw himself holding a small ball: "Oh, yes, I pick up the ball for some children!"


    Chi Shu Yan coldly glances at Wei San GE''s back, and immediately retracts his old finger from the crack of the door. Recognizing that the room in front of him is Shen Rongyin, Chi Shu Yan suddenly strides over and kicks the door open.


    Sure enough!


    Seeing that there were several shriveled and drained corpses, all of them were women, and the room was full of bloody smell. Wei Mangang told Shuyan that this was someone else''s home, and it was not good to go in without permission. He smelled the strong smell of blood and saw five or six bodies lying in disorder with dried blood inside.


    Wei man saw such a frightful scene for the first time. He was so scared that he almost collapsed on the ground. His face was shocked. His voice was shaking: "Yan Yan, this This Are they? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    There were a lot of people at the funeral for Chen Jing today. It was not long before these several bodies were lying in Shen Rongyin''s boudoir after being drained of blood, which shocked all the people in the Shen family.


    Relatives who had some relations with the dead began to cry, and those who had nothing to do with them showed a look of horror and horror. They immediately took the children with them and left the Shen family.


    After this, the funeral and mourning of the Shen family ended very quickly. As the scene of the crime, the second floor of the Shen family was immediately blocked.


    Wei Xiao and several of his men are checking in Shen Rongyin''s room.


    Shen''s political commissar''s face was very ugly at this time. When Shen''s mother saw these corpses lying in the boudoir''s room, she was terrified. If it hadn''t been for Shen Rongsheng, who was her son, to support Shen''s mother, she would have collapsed on the ground. Suddenly, Shen''s mother thought of her daughter, and her face changed greatly. She was frightened: "Rongyin, Rongyin, my Rongyin! Where is my daughter? Old Shen, where is the girl? Rong Yin was still in the boudoir just now! "


    Shen Zhengwei was also worried at the beginning, but it was certain that none of the bodies belonged to his daughter Rongyin. Shen''s heart hanging in his throat was inexplicably relieved. He was afraid that Shen''s mother would hinder the handling of the case. He immediately asked Shen Rongsheng to take Shen''s mother down quickly, and comforted her that there was no Rongyin in these bodies. As soon as Rongyin was found, he would immediately inform her. As like as two peas, what''s what''s wrong?


    finally Shen Rong Sheng forced Shen mother to take out. It was not long before Shen Shen sang came back upstairs again, and his face was solemnedly charged with Wei Xiao''s way: "Wei, chief of the law, when my wife died, it was just like these corpses. All of them were sucked up and dead.


    As soon as Shen Rongsheng''s words fell, Shen political commissar was pale and frightened. Before Wei Xiao could speak, Shen political commissar had ordered many guards to check in his Shen family''s room one by one.


    However, after a long time, no body was found again. Shen Zhengwei breathed a sigh of relief. Chi Shuyan suddenly said, "Uncle Wei, Shen Zhengwei, can I help you find it together?"


    These bodies were first found by Yan Yan, Wei Xiao naturally agreed, and let several guards follow.


    But when he thought that Yan Yan and ah man happened to see the scene of the crime, they were in a cold sweat. He was afraid that they might not have good luck. They might have met the living dead hidden in the Shen family earlier!


    Wei man was also forced to be more daring at the moment. He was really scared by those horrible bodies that had been drained of blood just now. He wanted to stay close to his father all the time. But seeing that Yan Yan was so brave, could he show less courage than Yan Yan? Since Yan Yan offered to help, he had to take the initiative to follow Yan Yan to check.


    At that time, there were several guards following him in the broad daylight, and Wei Xiao was not worried.


    To tell you the truth, Chi Shuyan had long wanted to go through the Shen family. Shen Rongyin had been sucking blood for decades, so she didn''t believe that she couldn''t find any body.


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly thought of the garden in the backyard that Shen Rongyin had taken her to, and strode to the small flower garden in the back yard. Wei man quickly followed him and cried, "Yan Yan, where are you going? Wait for me


    When Wei man follows Shuyan to the back garden of the Shen family, he stares at the red flowers in the back garden. Is Yan Yan here to help investigate the case or to enjoy the scenery?


    It is estimated that the flower is too long and the scenery is too beautiful. Wei man forgets the story of several horrible corpses that were drained of blood just now. He is in a good mood. He strides to the flower bed and throws his mobile phone to Chi Shuyan and says, "Yan Yan, take a picture for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Chi Shuyan admired Wei''s third brother''s heart greatly. She was still in the mood to take photos after such a big incident. She ignored Wei''s third brother, threw her mobile phone to him and strode into the flower garden.


    In the Shen family''s flower garden, there are all bright red flowers. Chi Shuyan picks one. Wei man thinks that Shu Yan is appreciating flowers. As a young man of literature and art, he is still very interested in flowers and plants. His family or his current home has planted a lot of flowers, and he said, "Yan Yan, these flowers can grow well. Who planted them ? How attentive? I''ll take good care of fertilization every day. Next time, I''ll have to find someone to discuss the technology of planting flowers. "


    Wei man said as he took the flowers in Chi Shu Yan''s hand and enjoyed it very much. After a while, Wei man couldn''t stay and said, "Yan Yan, let''s go back to my father''s side, but we can''t find anything!"


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly narrowed his eyes and suddenly grasped Wei man''s wrist and said, "what did you say just now?"


    Wei man looks confused: what did he say just now?


    But he didn''t open his mouth. A sharp pain came from his wrist. Wei man quickly shook his hand: "Yan Yan, you can relax your strength. Yes, relax your strength. It''s too painful! I didn''t say anything? " Is Yan Yan''s strength so strong?


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes flashed, and suddenly said, "brother Wei, you go first. I''ll stay here for a while."


    "No, Yan Yan. It''s too dangerous for the Shen family! I have to protect you! " Wei man suddenly said.


    Chi Shu Yan pulls out the corners of his mouth, and says that he doesn''t know who will protect who. Under her repeated persuasion, Wei Mancai leaves, waiting for Wei Manyi to leave.


    Chi Shuyan immediately pulled out a flower in the garden, pulled it out with thorns, raised his feet and ground the mud with his shoes, and soon crushed a few pieces of ground things.


    Chi Shu Yan took a serious look at it. It was a human bone.


    Chi Shuyan continued to grind the mud with his feet in a small area. He saw that the bits and pieces in the soil were human bones, which were very shocking. Even though Chi Shuyan was prepared, his face changed suddenly.


    This part of the soil is full of scattered human bones. How many human bodies are there in such a large garden?


    Thinking of these decades, Shen Rongyin has been relying on blood sucking to keep her young and beautiful. I''m afraid she has harmed people in these decades. She vaguely feels that the bones in the flower garden are just the tip of the iceberg, afraid of scaring the snake.


    Chi Shuyan replanted the flowers. After all, if she exposed these things directly now, she would only startle the snake. Ah''s approval and the issue of the living dead have not been solved, and it is not sure whether the affairs of the living dead are related to Shen Rongyin. Naturally, it is not the time to expose the other party.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t stay for a while, but returned to the second floor of the Shen family. On the second floor, Shen Rongyin sobbed and answered uncle Wei: "head Wei, I I don''t know. I was in the room just now, but I didn''t stay long before I went out. "


    At this time, Fang Qingyang''s voice rang out: "yes, yes I can testify for Rongyin. I asked Rongyin to go out a few times! "


    Shen political commissar also helped to speak for Shen Rongyin.


    Wei Xiao didn''t doubt Shen Rongyin. He thought that these bodies were the work of the living dead. He nodded and said, "Miss Shen, don''t worry. I don''t doubt you. After all, these bodies are in your room. How can I ask you about the owner of the room?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    There is nothing to find in the Shen family, Wei Xiao had to ask people to take the body away, and then take the two children to go first, but before leaving, the second floor of the Shen family was still enclosed as the scene of the crime.


    It''s estimated that the Shen family can''t live in this house. Wei Xiao kindly reminds political commissar Shen to apply for another room immediately today. It''s better to live elsewhere. If such a big event happens, no matter how dare an adult live, what''s more, there are two young children in the Shen family. The eldest one is OK. I''m afraid she doesn''t know anything about running around.


    Wei Xiao was about to let Wei man find Yan Yan. When he saw Yan Yan at the door, he said, "Yan Yan, it''s time to go. Go with Uncle Wei!"


    Chi Shuyan nods, and Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Shen Rongyin. Shen Rongyin''s eyes are red and his face is pale. When she nods to Uncle Wei, she strides to Shen Rongyin and holds her stiff arm and advises, "aunt Shen, are you ok?"


    Shen Rongyin''s eyes cracked and whirled, and a reluctant smile appeared on her face and said, "Yan Yan, I''m ok!"


    Chi Shu Yan glanced over her wrists blood red bracelet. There was no temperature under her eyes. She nodded and said, "Auntie Shen is OK! If it''s OK! "


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t stay in the Shen family much. She leaves with her father Wei. Before she leaves, she suddenly turns back. She sees Shen Rongyin''s expressionless face and greedily stares at the back of the third brother of the Wei family.


    Shen Rongyin didn''t expect Chi Shu Yan to be so keen. Her face became stiff. She soon returned to calm and showed a kind smile.


    When he got out of the Shen family, the sun was bright outside. Wei man breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself, "it''s better to be outside. Today''s weather is so good. How could I stay in Shen''s house just now? How can I feel that it''s infiltrating?"


    He always felt that the Shen family had a burning gaze on his back, which made him feel cold in his heart. He looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t find out who was staring at him. What''s more, he always felt that Shen Rongyin was staring at him from time to time.


    If it wasn''t for his mother''s age and his love for uncle Chi, he might have thought that Shen Rongyin was secretly in love with him.


    Wei Manyi forgot his father beside him and said some of these words to Shuyan. Chi Shu Yan didn''t open his mouth. Wei''s father gave the old three a shudder. Can the boy speak reliably?


    Chi Shuyan believes in the words of the third brother of Wei family. The third brother of the Wei family was originally Shen Rongyin''s woman for Chinese food today, but because of her appearance, she saved Wei''s third brother, and was about to eat the meat in his mouth and spit it out. Can Shen Rongyin, the woman, be reconciled?


    She did not speak in time, but looked at the face of the third brother of the Wei family. She saw that the black air on his forehead had dissipated a lot, and the strange red light outside the black gas had completely disappeared, but there was still a lot of black gas left. Chi Shuyan put his hand on the shoulder of the third brother of Wei family and patted it. The residual black gas also dissipated a lot, but a lot of black gas remained.


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly said, "brother Wei, you are not suitable to go out these days!"


    I''m afraid that Shen and the ghost that she raised on her wrist will not forget Wei San GE''s fat meat for a moment and a half. Who knows when to think about this fat meat again? Next time, Wei San Ge will not have the good luck today!


    "Yan Yan, what do you say?" The third brother of the Wei family looked shocked. However, he thought that Yan Yan had said that before that. He didn''t listen to Yan Yan''s words and went to the Shen family. Somehow, he went to the second floor of the Shen family.


    He didn''t think much about it just now, but now, the third brother of the Wei family thinks that he is always fascinated by the second floor of the Shen family. No, it should be said that he is bewildered. At this time, he is very suspicious that the ghost of blood sucking and killing people was in it when he went upstairs. If Yan Yan hadn''t suddenly appeared, he gave a cold shiver and nodded his head: "I''m sure I won''t come out these days Door, Yan Yan, I will not go out these days! By the way, Yan Yan, what did you mean when you said I was not suitable to go out? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Wei Xiao was confused by what his third brother said to Yan Yan. Chi Shu Yan said, "Uncle Wei, let''s talk about it at home. I want to talk to you about some things!"


    "Good!" Wei Xiao also asked Yan Yan about the child''s opinions.


    When she returned to Wei''s house, aunt Chang was still there. Seeing them come back so soon, she was very surprised: "Lao Wei, why did you come back from the Shen family so soon?"


    Wei Xiao thought of many corpses in Shen Rongyin''s room. His brain hurt so much that he said, "something happened to the Shen family, so come back early!"


    Changqing was shocked. Subconsciously, she looked at the third one. Seeing that she was standing in front of her, she was relieved. She saw Yan Yan. Changqing couldn''t help saying, "Yan Yan, have you also gone to Shen''s house?"


    At this time, Wei man quickly spoke for Chi Shu Yan and said, "Mom, if it wasn''t for Yan Yan today, I don''t think I''ll be able to come back!"


    Wei man''s words made Chang Qing''s face change greatly. He almost didn''t convulse. Chi Shu Yan helped his forehead. He was afraid that Wei Sange''s words would frighten Chang''s aunt into a coma.


    Or Wei Fu scolded Wei man to speak well. Don''t exaggerate.


    Wei man said, "Dad, I''m really not exaggerating. When you called me to the Shen family, Yan Yan came to tell me my fortune. He said that I should not go out today, let alone go to the Shen family, and said that I would offend the Shen family today!"


    If it had been before, Wei''s father might not have thought or wanted to spit out a word of "fart". But now he thought of Yan Yan''s ability, now his heart was really heavy. Changqing was also in a deep panic. He looked at his third son and waited for him to speak.


    Wei man continued: "Dad, mom, I didn''t believe much just now. Then after dad called, I couldn''t hold my breath at home, so I went to Shen''s house secretly. I didn''t stay in Shen''s house for a long time. I saw a little ball hit the second floor. I wanted to help to pick it up. But when I went upstairs, I noticed something was wrong. I felt that someone was calling my name There are some evil sects on the second floor of the Shen family. I want to go downstairs, but I don''t have any memory. Fortunately, not long after, Shuyan suddenly found me, and then she noticed something was wrong. She kicked open the door of the second floor of the Shen family, and saw five or six corpses inside which were drained of blood! "


    Before Wei''s father''s face changed greatly, Changqing turned pale first. Changqing still knew his son. He always talked about things and would not deliberately exaggerate them. At this time, when he heard the causes and consequences of the third brother''s remarks, Changqing felt chilly all over his body. Suddenly, he sat down on the ground, still Chi Shu Yan and Wei Fu helped people to sit down.


    Changqing thought that if Yan Yan suddenly didn''t show up, what she might see now was the body of the third old man. Changqing''s face turned pale.


    At this time, Wei man also saw that his mother was scared to death, and quickly comforted him: "Mom, I''m not OK? Don''t worry, mom. I''m fine! "


    Changqing took Shuyan''s hand and sobbed: "Yan Yan, it''s good to have you, fortunately you have you. Lao Wei used to save all this life by your father, and now my family''s life is saved by you!" Changqing said quickly to Wei man: "aman, you should remember Yan Yan''s kindness and repay Yan Yan well. Later Yan Yan asked you to do something, remember to help!"


    Chi Shu Yan quickly agreed: "Auntie Chang, don''t be excited. Third brother Wei is OK, and I know what kind of character he is. I''ll look for him if I have something to do. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll report to you!"


    Afraid that Aunt Chang was still thinking about what she had just done, she had to say, "aunt Chang, I''m suddenly a little hungry. Can you give me some noodles to eat! I haven''t had lunch yet! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Changqing thought that the life of the third was saved by Yan Yan. Where would she not answer, she immediately got up and said that she would sit here again. She went to the bottom of the kitchen.


    As soon as aunt Chang leaves, Wei man breathes a sigh of relief. His father''s face has changed greatly, but his face is still not calm. His face is indescribable. Just now in the Shen family, his attention was focused on the bodies that had been sucked dry. Where can he ask how the two children found the body of Shen Rongyin''s boudoir?


    Thinking of a man''s words just now, Wei Xiao, a big man who is living and dying, can''t help but feel scared. He immediately looks at the two children in front of him. Wei man is busy and says that he is really not nonsense. What he says is true.


    Chi Shu Yan said at this time: "Uncle Wei, there are some differences in the Shen family. The three brothers had better stay at home these days. Don''t go out in disorder. You can keep as far as you can from the Shen family."


    Wei man now is to Shu Yan this younger sister is really convinced, quickly nodded: "Yan Yan, I know, these days I must be good at home, where also not to go!"


    Life matters.


    Chi Shu Yan is relieved to hear Wei San GE''s words into his ears.


    At this time, Wei Xiao looked at Yan Yan, and his face became more dignified. When he thought of the living dead and the detoxification of corpses, they all depended on Yan Yan. Wei Xiao didn''t believe Yan Yan''s words.


    Now he only felt that he still underestimated Yan Yan''s ability and ability, and he was grateful and convinced that Yan Yan had saved his third life.


    He wanted to ask Yan Yan''s opinion about the dried blood of the Shen family''s corpses. When he saw that the third old man was gossiping over his head, he subconsciously wanted to get rid of him. He just thought that the third one knew more about it. He immediately asked, "Yan Yan, do you think those bodies that have been sucked dry were caused by the" half living dead "mixed into the military area command


    Wei man also quickly nodded, but he did not interrupt, listening to his father speak with Yan Yan carefully.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Wei, before you came here, I specially examined those corpses. I didn''t see any poison in their bodies. Do you remember a pile of poultry that died inexplicably before? Those who are sucked dry blood dead poultry body also did not have in corpse poison


    Wei Xiao at this time also remembered a lot of poultry that had been drained of blood before. Yan Yan also said that these poultry had been sucked dry but had nothing to do with the living dead.


    Later, he asked several military doctors to dissect a lot of blood sucking poultry and confirmed that they were not poisoned by autopsy. Unfortunately, he wanted to further investigate, but the clues were broken.


    If Yan Yan hadn''t mentioned it all of a sudden, he didn''t connect the two things.


    Wei Xiao''s face sank and suddenly said, "Yan Yan, do you mean that the murderer of the Shen family''s blood sucking corpse is the same person as the one who killed the poultry and sucked the blood of the poultry last time?"


    Chi Shu Yan considered a few words and said: "Uncle Wei, I can only say that today''s case and the last case of poultry being sucked dry blood have nothing to do with the living dead! It''s more like a human being! " After a talk, Chi Shu Yan continued: "there is one more thing. Just now when Wei Sangge went to the second floor of the Shen family, I vaguely saw an old hand full of wrinkles and dry out from the crack of the door! But when I suddenly opened the door, I found nothing unusual in that room, except for a few bodies that were drained of blood on the ground. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Wei Xiao and Wei man, especially Wei man, who were involved in the bombing, jumped up directly.


    It is not difficult to imagine how the corpses in Shen Rongyin''s room died when he thought of his inexplicable forced upstairs and the strange and dry hands suddenly sticking out from the crack of the door.


    People are afraid of more brain tonic. Obviously, Wei man is such a person. The more he wants to be, the colder he gets, the more he shivers. He always feels that there is something behind him. He looks back a few times and can''t help asking again: "Yan Yan, you What hand did you really see before? Yan Yan, you You''re not scaring me? "


    Chi Shu Yan''s look at the third brother of the Wei family was expecting and frightened. He lifted his lips and interrupted his expectation and said, "third brother, I really saw it! So you should stay away from the Shen family in the future! "


    As soon as the words fell, Wei man immediately exclaimed, "there is a ghost! Ghost! Dad! There is a ghost


    Wei man estimates that he is too frightened. He just wants to shout to his mother in the kitchen. Chi Shu Yan quickly covers Wei San GE''s mouth.


    Originally she didn''t intend to talk about it, but since Shen Rongyin raised such a ghost, uncle Wei still has to accept that there are ghosts and supernatural things in the world.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect Wei''s third brother to be so timid.


    Chi Shu Yan forgets that ordinary people can be frightened by ghost stories. What''s more, Wei man is not excited and frightened when he may meet the third brother of Wei family?


    Wei Xiao dislikes the old three, who is too inconvenient here, and leaves him.


    Wei man''s back is really hairy now. He doesn''t want to get involved with the Shen family in the future, and he doesn''t want to go to the Shen family again.


    As soon as Wei man left, Wei Xiao obviously thought of what Wei man had just thought. Today, there are so many people in the Shen family, and the dead are all women. Suddenly, some women die in Shen Rongyin''s room without any sound. This is too evil.


    What''s more, when Shen Rongyin was away, why did those women suddenly enter Shen Rongyin''s room for no reason?


    Wei Xiao suddenly thought of his third brother''s magic March upstairs. Someone called his name. Then he thought about Yan Yan''s door crack and yellow hand. Wei Xiao''s heart leaped fast.


    At this time, Chi Shu Yan suddenly said: "Uncle Wei, I have other business to tell you. It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s go into the study and say it?"


    Wei Xiao nods and waits for entering the study. Wei Xiao still stares at Yan Yan. He is very suspicious of Yan Yan Gang''s hand. Is he sure that he is not leaving for the sake of supporting the third boy?


    Chi Shu Yan took uncle Wei''s expression into his eyes and said, "Uncle Wei, I really have something to tell you. It''s just that what I''m talking about is not good for the third brother. As for the problem of seeing dry hands I said before, I really see it clearly. I also know whose hand it is? It''s just that I have a few questions to ask Uncle Wei! "


    Wei Xiao took a deep breath. He was shocked and dignified. He quickly said, "Yan Yan, ask me!"


    "Uncle Wei, Shen Rongyin has been growing up in the military area command?"


    Wei Xiao as like as two peas in the brain, he suddenly did not understand how Yan Yan suddenly introduced the topic to Shen Rong Yin. There was a ridiculous guess in his brain. But Shen Rong Yin had just gone out to have a witness. The corpses were not at all likely to be related to Shen Rong Yin.


    just remembered that the old girl was all sucked up by blood. The death was not only the same as several corpses today, but even the death of Chen Jing. It seems to be the same, Wei Xiao did not think much before, and now the dead run together, more and more frightened.


    Seeing uncle Wei''s deep meditation, Chi Shu Yan repeated, "Uncle Wei, Shen Rongyin has been growing up in the military area command?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Wei Xiao looked back and nodded: "Well! That''s right


    Chi Shu Yan continued to ask, "Uncle Wei, have there been cases of people disappearing in the past 20 years?"


    Wei Xiao looks surprised: "Yan Yan, how do you know?"


    These missing cases, which have not been solved so far, have been sealed up and kept secret by the military region. Yan Yan can never easily know.


    "Uncle Wei, can you tell me about the cases of people disappearing in the past 20 years?" Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth.


    Wei Xiaoda, who has been missing for several years, did not find any trace of the missing people in the same district. It is true that many of the missing people have been found in the same district for several years. Most of them are more dangerous than lucky! "


    It''s good that Yan Yan didn''t mention these cases of missing people. When he mentioned them, Wei xiaoyuefa felt that these cases were very strange. Once a year, dozens of people disappeared at one time. The biggest case of missing fans was very sensational and frightening. At that time, they thought it was an abduction and trafficking case, but in the end, they investigated more and more evil sects.


    In the surveillance, they clearly see people, but after a while, this man suddenly disappeared in front of all the surveillance people, and never again.


    At that time, even if he was not superstitious, he was also palpitating. The military area command also sent more people to solve the case and find people as soon as possible. It is a pity that they have spent many years to find out any clues. Moreover, as long as the people who join in the investigation of this case are always weird, inexplicable and unlucky, but a sudden fracture is a sudden accident and accidental death.


    There was a time when everyone in the military region even mentioned that the missing case changed color.


    These cases of missing persons can be regarded as weird and evil.


    In the end, the clue was broken, and no one dared to look it up again. It became a mystery of the unsolved mystery.


    Now it suddenly occurred to me that the more Wei Xiao thought about it, the more evil he was. Thinking of those people who died unexpectedly, Wei Xiao still didn''t want to see Yan Yan so young and die suddenly. The child really has the ability, but this mystery case is too dangerous.


    His face became more and more dignified, but he stopped saying: "Yan Yan, you don''t have to pay more attention to this missing mystery case!"


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Wei, if I say that I may have the key clue to the missing case now?"


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, Wei Xiao''s face changed greatly. He got up suddenly. The corner of his coat almost rolled all the cups on the table to the ground. He couldn''t believe it: "Yan Yan, are you serious? What clues do you really know? "


    Wei Xiao had some expectation in his heart, but soon his eyes were dim. Now, even if Yan Yan had any clues, it was too far away from the mystery of the missing person. Now that there is a clue, he may not be able to find out anything.


    And thinking of the deaths and injuries of those who investigated the case, Wei Xiao suddenly said with a dignified face: "Yan Yan, no matter what clues you have now, you can tell me directly now, but don''t pursue this matter any more. Uncle Wei knows that you have a lot of skills, but this missing fan case was too evil and dangerous. At that time, uncle Wei was young, and he was only a small soldier. He was lucky It''s not until now that people involved in the investigation have died and injured. I shouldn''t have been so clear about this. But at that time, uncle Wei had a good friend who was involved in the investigation and died unexpectedly soon. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    After a while, Chi Shuyan poured a glass of water, took a sip, looked at the shocked Wei Xiao and continued: "at the beginning, after all, the other party had nothing to do with me, it was just a one-sided relationship. Although I was curious that she was in her forties, she had maintained a girl of eighteen or nine years old, and she had a strong smell of blood. Later, I learned that the other party had a relationship with my father Shallow, such a strange woman, how can I trust my father to contact with each other? After that, I asked Zhenbai to help me check her details. I found that her two husbands died inexplicably. I was even more worried. I came to the military region just to stop my father from contacting each other. By the way, I had a good look at the difference between Shen and Shen? "


    These days, Wei Xiao also knows that Yan Yan seems to be very afraid of Shen Rongyin''s contact with Laochi, and seems unwilling to contact with Shen Rongyin. At first, he didn''t think much about it, but thought it was because of his brainwashing with his daughter-in-law.


    Without waiting for Wei Xiao to think more about it, Chi Shu Yan continued: "after several times I contacted the woman Shen Rongyin, I found that the woman was really abnormal. For a period of time, her face was very good, but also for a period of time, her face was very bad. Several times I deliberately went to visit each other every day, but the other person had been avoiding or not at home. But after a few days, her face returned to ruddy With a strong and strange smell of blood. She always thought I was an ordinary person and thought I couldn''t smell it, so she didn''t avoid it. It''s also because of this, I''m sure this woman is abnormal again


    At this time, Wei Xiao''s face could not be said to be generally ugly, very gloomy and ugly.


    After hearing Yan Yan''s words, she turned again and continued: "at the beginning, I wondered whether Shen Rongyin was possessed by a ghost or something. Later, I found that the woman''s weird part should be on her wrist bracelet. Now I not only suspect that the corpses today are her masterpieces, but I''m afraid that the death of Chen Jing has nothing to do with Shen Rongyin. Not only that, I found the dense human bones buried under the flower roots in the shens'' backyard garden today. I want to know if there is no missing person, where are the dense bones under the Shen family''s flower garden? "


    Wei Xiao could barely keep calm after hearing the news of the bomb in front of Yan Yan. When he heard her last words, his face changed greatly and his eyes were frightened. He could not keep calm any longer. He clanged because Wei Xiao''s action was too big, and his chair fell on the ground. At this time, Wei Xiao''s hands were shaking all the time. No, it should be said that he was shaking all over.


    Changqing outside seemed to hear the movement inside and called out: "Lao Wei, are you and Yan Yan in there? Yan Yan is not hungry? The noodles are ready, let Yan Yan come out to eat quickly! "


    At this time, Wei Xiao''s head was blank and his fist was clenched tightly. He was shocked by the dense bones of the Shen family''s flower garden, which Yan Yan Yan said was very shocked. He didn''t care about his daughter-in-law''s words outside.


    If he hadn''t just come out of the Shen family at this time, he would have rushed to the Shen family''s flower garden to have a good look.


    Chi Shu Yan was not surprised to see Uncle Wei''s shocked appearance. He helped him return to Aunt Chang''s words and said, "aunt Chang, I''ll talk to Uncle Wei for a while and we''ll come out immediately!"


    "Then you hurry up, don''t let the noodles cool for a while, and it won''t taste good!" Chang Qing ordered.


    "Yes, aunt Chang!"


    "Yan Yan, you Just now Is that true? " Wei Xiao''s face is very ugly, clenching his fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Chi Shu Yan nodded and went on: "Uncle Wei, don''t be angry. This woman should rely on her bracelet to keep her young. She is not greedy enough. She has been relying on blood to keep her young and beautiful. That bracelet is evil. Later, she has been relying on blood to raise something that shouldn''t be raised. Now she is not human or ghost, not a real person."


    Wei Xiao was shocked again when he heard Yan Yan''s words. Before waiting for him to speak, Chi Shu Yan said: "Uncle Wei, the most important thing for you now is to check the missing persons who have not been reported!"


    Wei Xiao took a deep breath. To tell the truth, he could not imagine that Yan Yan had said that the flower garden was full of dense human bones. It can be seen how many lives this woman has suffered in these years. When he thought about meeting the woman surnamed Shen several times in the past, he felt inexplicable and flustered.


    Then he thought of what the third man said today. At that time, he felt that he was talking nonsense, but now he felt more and more cold. The woman named Shen would have been staring at him. It was not because the meat in his mouth was flying. I''m afraid that the finger Yan saw today might be something that Shen Rongyin raised.


    Thinking of his third brother''s escape from danger today, Wei Xiao really knows how much gratitude he has received from Yan Yan. It''s not too much to say that Yan Yan saved his life. If Yan Yan was not at that time, he might have seen his third brother''s body in Shen Rongyin''s room. When he thought that his third child might be drained of blood and died, Wei Xiao wanted to calm down Calm can not, the heart more and more a burst of cold.


    Wei Xiao couldn''t help but ask: "Yan Yan, did you say that the thin and old hand you saw in the crack of the door was Shen Rongyin''s ghost?"


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Wei, it should be Shen Rongyin''s hand. I said that now she is not human, ghost or ghost. The reason why she kills today is because the blood Bracelet needs human blood, and she urgently needs human blood. If she does not meet the requirements of the blood bracelet, the blood bracelet will not help her recover her youth. If she wants to be young and beautiful forever, it still needs a price Over the years, she became more and more dependent on the blood bracelet, and gradually began to blend with the ghosts in the blood bracelet. While she was young and beautiful, she also suffered a lot of repercussions. Once she did not meet the requirements of the blood bracelet, she immediately revealed her true shape, and even became older because of the regurgitation. This is the reason why Shen Rongyin has always been stained with blood! "


    Wei Xiao knows too much today. He can''t digest it for a while. What''s more, Shen Rongyin is transformed into a monster that is not human, ghost or ghost. However, he is frightened when he thinks of Shen Rongyin.


    In the past, although he was very afraid of the woman and thought that the woman was weird, he also looked at her on the basis of human beings. But now he heard Yan Yan say that this woman has long been human, ghost or ghost. When he thought that the daughter-in-law of the Shen family was Shen Rongyin''s poison, could such a stranger be called a human?


    Thinking about it, I was afraid of the bone marrow.


    Chi Shuyan looked at Uncle Wei''s face was really ugly and pale, and did not continue to talk about it. He said, "Uncle Wei, now you should check the missing person first. I still have some things to understand. Although I doubt whether the living dead is the trick of Shen Rongyin, the woman, I have no evidence. Don''t scare the snake."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    When he came out to eat noodles, his face was still in a trance. Chi Shu Yan took his father''s look into his eyes and reflected on whether he had thrown too many bombs, which made uncle Wei unable to bear it?


    Aunt Chang''s craftsmanship is very good, Chi Shu Yan is very satisfied with eating, but Wei''s father is absent-minded and has no appetite. After eating a few mouthfuls, she is ready to go out immediately.


    Now he is very worried about the missing people. If Yan Yan said that, a small area of the Shen family''s flower garden can be seen everywhere. In the past 20 years, how many people have been killed by Shen.


    Wei father put down the dishes and chopsticks, Chong Shuyan said a few words, immediately left.


    Changqing came out of the kitchen and saw that his father had not stayed for a while and wanted to go out again. He said, "Lao Wei, where are you going? You haven''t eaten much lunch yet


    Wei Fu waved his hand: "don''t eat, something to go first!"


    "Wait, Lao Wei, why are you sweating on your back when you just changed clothes today? It''s the same as the one just pulled out of the water? " Changqing was originally a caring character. At this moment, he immediately came to let Wei Xiao go back to his room and change his clothes.


    Wei''s father can''t wait to check the population. Before his daughter-in-law comes to nag him, he leaves quickly, which makes him very angry.


    Chi Shu Yan was a little guilty. After all, she was very clear about why Uncle Wei was sweating today. She said: "aunt Chang, uncle Wei must be busy! By the way, don''t be busy and sit down and have some noodles


    After a meal, Chi Shuyan continued to say good words: "Auntie Chang, you are good at craftsmanship, and the noodles are especially delicious!"


    Changqing was amused by Yan Yan''s good words. He was so happy that he said, "eat more, Auntie Chang. What you can get is craftsmanship. Don''t be so polite with your father. Come to Wei''s house to taste my craft."


    Chi Shu Yan picked up the surface at the bottom of the bowl and nodded: "Auntie Chang, I''m sure I won''t be polite to you."


    Changqing was more happy and said with a kind smile: "that''s good! That''s good! " See Yan Yan eat almost, evergreen immediately want to give her another bowl.


    Chi Shuyan looked at the noodles in the heavy bowl. She wanted to refuse. Unfortunately, aunt Chang was so enthusiastic that she felt too full when she ate half of the meal. She couldn''t help burping. After a while, she looked down at most of the noodles. She wanted to cry without tears.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. Chi Shu Yan got up and took the initiative to open the door. Aunt Chang had already got up first and went to open the door.


    Chi Shu Yan buried his head to eat, and suddenly heard a familiar man''s voice. Chi Shu Yan immediately looked up and saw a tall and straight man at the door.


    At the door, Changqing quickly said: "in, Yan Yan is inside, Qi..." Chief, two words did not spit out, Qi Zhenbai''s face showed a smile, gentle way: "Auntie call my name directly, I''m Qi Zhenbai!"


    Qi Liqing''s personality is really good.


    Ever since Changqing knew that her son and Yan Yan had no chance to play, she had a single mind to treat people as their own daughter. Now the more she looked at Yan Yan, the more satisfied she was.


    Qi Zhenbai nods to Changqing and strides to his daughter-in-law. Changqing estimates the time and comes to find Yan Yan before eating. He says, "Zhen..." Seeing that pair of black and sharp eyes, evergreen subconsciously changed his mouth: "chief Qi, would you like to have some noodles? I''ll fill you a bowl


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t like to go to other people''s houses to eat. Seeing him holding a bowl in a daze, he immediately understood what his daughter-in-law meant. He immediately sat down on the side of the chair, took the bowl from her hand, and said to Changqing politely, "aunt Chang, I''ll eat the noodles in Yanyan''s bowl. Don''t treat me specially!"


    When Aunt Chang went in, Qi Zhenbai said in a warm voice, "I can''t eat any more?"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and acted coquettishly There was a sound.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t worry about his daughter-in-law''s hunger. He didn''t eat at noon. He was really hungry. In addition, the noodles tasted good. He cleaned the remaining noodles in his daughter-in-law''s bowl three times and two times.


    When Chang Qing came out, she saw that the head of Qi was eating the rest of Yan Yan''s face directly. Her chin almost fell to the ground. I have to say that although she thought the chief Qi was really good several times before, she always felt that the character was too cold for people to contact.


    At the moment, this person doesn''t mind eating the noodles left in Yan Yan''s bowl. It really makes Changqing''s impression of the former Qi chief better than before.


    To tell you the truth, she has been with Lao Wei for so many years. Lao weiduo may not be willing to eat her leftovers. However, she is so familiar with Yan Yan''s leftovers that she certainly did not eat less before. I can think of her feelings for Yan Yan!


    Seeing that Qi''s family had almost the same food, Changqing hastened to give him another bowl.


    Qi Zhenbai refused, saying that he was full. Chi Shuyan also felt that Aunt Chang did not cook much noodles. The man had a big appetite. After eating what aunt Wei ate for a while, he immediately got up and prepared to take the man away.


    "Yan Yan, where are you going? Just now you told me not to be polite to Auntie Chang. How could you be polite to Auntie Chang with your husband in a twinkling of an eye? " Evergreen Road.Chi Shu Yan chokes on Aunt Chang''s "husband".


    Qi Zhenbai sees that Aunt Chang''s face becomes softer and softer. At this moment, there is a knock at the door again. Chi Shuyan is closest to the door. At this time, he helps to open the door. When he opens the door, he sees Shen Rongyin at the door, and his smile on his face is more restrained.


    Shen Rongyin was enthusiastic: "Yan Yan, how can you be here?"


    "Well, it''s right here!"


    As the host, although Changqing has no affection for Shen Rongyin, she still has to go there. Seeing Changqing, Shen Rongyin still smiles gently and says, "sister-in-law, my family has moved to live next door these days. I''ll say hello to you first when I come here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Changqing also knows that there is no one living next door to her house. There is an accident in the Shen family recently, so she can be forgiven for living next door to her house. However, she has a little affection for Shen''s political commissar and Shen Rongsheng, but she really does not like the two women Shen''s mother and Shen Rongyin. One of them does not pay attention to ordinary people, while the other is hypocritical.


    Chang Qing didn''t speak on his face, nodded and made a few perfunctory remarks.


    At this time, Wei man comes out of the room with a bowl. He just shouts "Ma". When he sees Shen Rongyin at the door, Wei man''s face changes and his legs tremble.


    I don''t know if he was too stimulated today. Now he is subconsciously afraid of the Shen family and the Shen family. Yan Yan said, "the Shen family is different recently." Wei man shivers again at the thought of what happened in the Shen family today.


    When Shen Rongyin sees Wei man, he smiles at him and says hello. Wei man trembles for no reason. He always feels that the woman''s eyes are going to swallow her up.


    Fortunately, Shen Rongyin didn''t stay much at the gate of Wei''s house. Before leaving, she looked at Qi Zhenbai, who was expressionless on one side, and said to Chi Shu Yan with a good voice: "Yan Yan, remember to come to Aunt Shen''s house more often. Come to me when you have time! "


    When Shen Rongyin said this, there was a bit of exploration and anger in the bottom of his eyes. Yu Guang also swept Wei man beside his eyes.


    Chi Shu Yan quietly blocked the other party''s line of sight, showing a smile: "good!"


    When Shen Rongyin left, Wei Manxian gave a good cry to the head of Qi. Then he felt goose bumps all over his body and rushed to Chishu Yantong Changqing and said, "Yan Yan, Ma, how do I think that the Shen family are particularly evil! Look at me like you''re going to swallow me


    Changqing is probably like the boy''s going to the Shen family. Now that the Shen family moves here, she doesn''t look good. She starts to teach Wei man to stay at home these days.


    Wei man quickly nodded: "I''m sure I''ll listen to Yan Yan''s words. I''ll stay at home every day these days, and I won''t go anywhere."


    Chi Shuyan is still a little satisfied with Wei man''s vigilance. Seeing that he avoided Shen Rongyin just now, he would not take the initiative to join in. However, now that the Shen family lives next to the Wei family, she is not sure that the Wei family is too unlucky or Shen Rongyin has a different purpose.


    At present, the Wei family can only be kept away from the Shen family. As for Wei man, the fat that Shen Rongyin had just lost, she looked up at Wei man and saw that although there was still some unlucky black gas left on his forehead, the robbery had been broken. As long as he stayed at home with the talisman she had given him, there should be no big event.


    As for Shen Rongyin, many people have just died. Shen Rongyin should not dare to attack Wei Sangge.


    I just thought that the woman named Shen looked at Qi Zhenbai man''s eyes before she left. She was greedy with fear. Shen''s name should be more unlikely to find Qi Zhenbai.


    Chi Shu Yan felt relieved and said goodbye to Aunt Chang, and they went back to their own home.


    After returning home, Chi Shuyan thinks that the man is not full and ready to cook some rice for him. Qi Zhenbai takes over the pot in her daughter-in-law''s hand. Chi Shuyan sees that the other party''s actions of scooping and washing rice are more familiar than her own.


    "Well, why hasn''t my father come back? By the way, where did you and my dad go this morning? On patrol again


    "What happened to the Shen family this morning?"


    Chi Shuyan told the man what happened to Wei man in the morning. He also told the man about some of the Shen family''s blood drained and the bones in the Shen family''s flower garden. Seeing the man''s gloomy and dignified face, he rushed to the man in front of him and said, "I have asked uncle Wei to verify the missing person''s mouth. Then we can know the missing person! No hurry! Wait until uncle Wei comes back! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Wei Xiao took people to check the population. He was shocked when he checked. He found that over the past 20 years, hundreds of people were missing on and off. He didn''t report them for any reason.


    Most of them are distributed in several remote mountain villages.


    Chaoshan village, one of the most remote villages, has the largest number of missing people. The total number of missing people is nearly 100. After so many years, some missing people were not counted.


    Wei Xiao was shocked by the statistics. His forehead was puffed and puffed, and his back of his hand was bulging with blue tendons. He strongly restrained himself and maintained his calm face.


    Wei Xiao plans to go to Chaoshan village once. The head of Chaoshan village is surnamed Li. Most of the villagers are surnamed Li, so this village is also called Lijia village.


    When the village head was found, the village was holding a sacrificial activity by the river.


    With a living girl sacrifice, Wei Xiao a group of people on the spot caught a current, immediately stopped.


    The village has been used to sacrifice these years, but now I see soldiers in military uniform. No matter men, women, old or young, people in the village are naturally in awe of the soldiers, showing a look of panic.


    Wei Xiaoli asked his men to release the man who was bound as a sacrifice.


    Village head Li came forward at this time: "can''t, can''t, this chief executive!"


    Although Lishan village is remote, village chief Li was born with the same reverence for soldiers.


    Wei Xiao was very angry at the village''s ignorant and infatuated little girl. The girl who had just been tied up trembled with fear. What made Wei Xiao angry was that he just wanted to call her father and mother to come over. However, he didn''t know that his father didn''t care about his daughter''s being used as a sacrifice, and he also hated Wei Xiao''s stopping him. Instead, the girl next to him was pro My mother''s eyes are red and swollen. I''m afraid that her daughter was thrown into the river as a sacrifice just now, and she didn''t cry less.


    At this time, see his daughter was rescued by several soldiers, holding his daughter crying to death.


    Wei Xiao said to village head Li at this time: "this backward feudal superstition must be broken in the future."


    As soon as Wei Xiao''s words fell, before waiting for the other villagers to oppose, village head Li first objected: "you can''t make it! I can''t make it! This chief, you want to force all the people in our village to die


    As soon as Li village leader''s words fell, other villagers rebelled. They all said that the poor mountains and evil waters produced evil people, and several others tried to warn Wei Xiao''s group of people and directly started at them.


    Wei Xiao, a group of soldiers, was born and died. He was not afraid of several villagers. He drew a gun and fired a warning shot at the sky. The people who were about to start the fight just now turned pale and frightened.


    Wei Xiao came to Chaoshan village for business. At this time, he said, "village head Li, we didn''t come to your village on purpose. We just wanted to ask you something!"


    When the people''s Liberation Army arrived, village head Li could only suspend the sacrificial activities and take Wei Xiao to his home.


    Chaoshan village is located in a very remote and poverty-stricken area. It can be seen that everyone''s life is not good. Even the old village head''s home is also a loess wall, and the outside is still very shabby inside.


    Wei Xiao is very difficult to imagine that there is such a remote and backward mountain village, and his face is very complicated.


    "Chief, what''s your business here in Lijia village?" The old village head is still a bit nervous, subconsciously touched his drought and immediately put it down.


    "I''m not in a hurry in advance. I''d better talk about the reason why you use living people to offer sacrifices in your village. It''s a crime in China, and you should be shot!" Wei Xiao said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    In fact, Wei Xiao still knew that some remote places kept some bad habits. Even though he knew that there might be supernatural things in the world, he despised the bad habits and despised them. The little girl was also alive.


    The old village head was scared by Wei Xiao''s words of "breaking the law and shooting him". He was afraid to touch the dry smoke on the table. His face was pale. At this time, a wrinkled, hunchback wife of the old village head suddenly staggered in and said angrily: "this chief, you are light. If you ask us not to sacrifice, then don''t sacrifice. If we don''t sacrifice and let the river goddess keep safe, it''s not to cut off our Li How can everyone live in the village? "


    Without waiting for Wei Xiao to speak a few words, the old village head''s wife suddenly sat on the ground, patting her thighs, crying and howling. Wei Xiao frowned tightly. Finally, Wei Xiao asked his subordinates to force them to take them down first.


    Seeing the old village head''s face of silence and sorrow, Wei Xiao said patiently, "old village head, it''s the 21st century of China. It''s not a backward time before. If your village has any difficulties, you can directly respond to me, and we, as public servants of the people, will help you solve them."


    Seeing that the old village head didn''t speak for a long time, Wei Xiao continued: "but this kind of sacrifice with living people is definitely not allowed."


    Seeing the old village head''s face changed, he still didn''t speak. Wei Xiao had to first mention the missing people in these years, and asked the old village chief whether Qing was clear.


    But unexpectedly, the old village head of Lijia village suddenly changed his face. Wei Xiao said, "old village head, I didn''t mean to embarrass you. This time I came to verify that your missing people haven''t been reported in recent years. If you don''t say so, I can only take you back to the military area first!"


    Wei Xiao not only said this time, but also directly let people start without nonsense. The old village head who just didn''t speak immediately turned pale and said: "I said, I said, don''t catch me! Don''t catch me


    The old village head didn''t know what suddenly occurred to him. He choked up and said, "this chief, if we don''t sacrifice, we can''t live! The river goddess will blame us for not giving him sacrifices. Let alone send Li Xianqiang''s daughter as a sacrifice. It''s my granddaughter. I don''t think I can keep it. A few years ago, she was selected by the village and sent to the river goddess as a sacrifice! "


    At this point, the old village head was sad, but Wei Xiao hated the offering of living people to the mountain village. His face was very ugly.


    The old village head immediately continued: "this chief!"


    "My name is Wei!"


    "Chief Wei, we don''t want to. If there is some hope and a way to live, who would like to sacrifice his own daughter?" The old village head choked, waiting for Wei Xiao to open his mouth, the old village head continued: "but if we don''t give sacrifices to the river goddess, we will die more people in Lijia village!"


    Hearing this, Wei Xiao vaguely felt that this matter might have something to do with the missing person case, so he heard the old village head mention the missing persons in Chaoshan village in recent 20 years.


    The sacrificial ceremony for the living started 15 years ago. At that time, several people were missing in their village for no reason. At the beginning, everyone did not think much about it. They went to look for people together, but no one was found.


    Although we were frightened that no one had been found, we did not turn pale at the mention of the missing case.


    Only in the following years, there were missing people every year. Fifteen years ago, they suddenly lost 56 or 60 people in Lijia village at one time. The population of Lijia village was small, and there were only two or three hundred people. These 50 or 60 people were equivalent to one sixth of the population. How could it not be frightening?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    When the village head mentioned this, he could not help but change his color and his eyes turned red. In that case, his wife and son, who had just married in his family, disappeared as soon as he left home. He never saw him again.


    The big case of so many missing people had a great impact on Lijia village. Almost every family had missing people, including a family of seven, and five people were missing. Only two children were left: one was waist high, the other was knee high, and he was just learning to walk.


    Their mountain village is too remote and far away from the county. Almost all the people in the village live in isolation from the rest of the world, so they didn''t want to call the police because every family had lost their people. This time, the village didn''t care to be frightened. A team of special looking for people was organized in the village. In this team, adult men from each family were sent to look for the missing people in two shifts every night.


    Compared with the past few years of small skirmishes to find people, this is a very dynamic village.


    It is also an evil sect. Since the village began to recruit people on a large scale, there have been various accidents in the village.


    In particular, it took them a long time to find anyone or find any clues. As long as they joined the search team, they were always weird and unlucky, or had a sudden fracture.


    for a while, even the villagers talked about the missing thing and turned pale.


    At present, the old village head is still terrified when he thinks of what happened in those years.


    later, the team naturally disbanded, and no one dared to look for anyone, but some people in the village were still unwilling. After all, the missing were their relatives. Some parents, some daughters-in-law and some children were missing.


    Some people are not willing to give up and secretly want to find people. They gather together to look for people, until an incident happened, which made everyone give up completely and dare not to look for the missing person, or even mention that the missing person is that thing.


    Wei Xiao listened carefully, and the old village head continued to recall: "at that time, my son had a very good brother named Dameng. He always called me Godfather. His family was the only one with good luck. There were no parents, children, daughter-in-law and missing things in his family. The family were all together. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with him, but he could not hold others well. He was willing to help everyone when things happened He was busy and very happy. He would be the first one to promise that he would be the first to come. He never wanted to be cheap. He was good and diligent. His daughter-in-law didn''t agree to let him go and look at him, so he didn''t go. However, since he knew that my third son was missing, he went to my door every day and secretly gathered with his daughter-in-law It''s a pity that the people who get up help to find people together It''s a pity... "


    The old village head said here, completely choked: "good people don''t live long! The child is still dead


    According to the person who witnessed dareng''s death, Dameng was good at the beginning. He tried his best to help find someone, and he was not abnormal. He was very brave.


    When we went into the jungle to look for people, we talked occasionally. There was nothing unusual about it. Later, Daming suddenly disappeared for a while. At the beginning, he was scared to death. Fortunately, he found him very quickly. However, after he found him, he was not in a good mood. He no longer talked much with him and seemed very silent.


    It''s just that when we were looking for people, we didn''t think about it because of some small details.


    Later in the evening, they all went out of the jungle, but suddenly it was like something was on their body. Their face was bewildered. They rushed into the river and jumped into the river when everyone was not paying attention. They were drowned alive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    When it comes to Dameng''s unexplained death in the river with Zhongxie, the old village head is still in fear. The death of damengtiao river has become the last straw to oppress the panic in the village, causing a great shock at that time.


    As for those people who suddenly disappeared in the village before, Lijia village also clearly knew that these people were in danger.


    Later, in addition to Dameng, those villages once gathered together in private to find people with him. All the bodies were found in the sacrificial river.


    The people in Lijia village were feudal and superstitious, and they were afraid of ghosts and gods. Since then, people in the village have said that it was the river goddess who was angry and asked for sacrifices from them. I''m afraid that the missing people in recent years were because they didn''t give sacrifices, so the river god goddess was angry.


    So from then on, they held a sacrifice to live people once a day in Lijia village, hoping that the goddess of the river would let them go for the sake of their sincerity. Some years later, some people still disappeared in their village, but no one dared to investigate again.


    Their only happiness is that the number of missing people has decreased in recent years. Therefore, Lijia village regards the annual sacrifice as the most important festival.


    From the actual check of population in Lijia village, that is Chaoshan village, and after listening to the old village head''s talk about the origin of sacrificing to the living, Wei Xiao was in a very complicated and uncomfortable mood. As for the feudal bad custom of offering sacrifices to living people, he was no longer used to it and wanted to abolish it immediately on the spot. However, this was the custom of Lijia village for more than ten years, which could not be abolished by his words, but could only be stopped temporarily.


    Back in the military area, it''s already 6 p.m.


    just arrived as like as two peas in the Shen family''s office.


    Wei Xiao knew this from Yan Yan for a long time. When he thought about Lijia village, he was still very heavy in his heart. After returning home, he settled his family''s heart. He got up and found an excuse to go to Laochi''s house for a while.


    Chang Qing originally wanted to tell this man about the Shen family moving in next door. She just saw that the man was in a hurry and didn''t want to listen to her. Changqing thought he had something urgent to do, so she had to give up and watch him go to his late home. Anyway, when people returned to the military area, she didn''t worry much.


    Along the way, Wei Xiaoshen immersed himself in the affairs of Lijia village. He didn''t think much about it when he heard something moving next door.


    Wait until Yan Yan''s home.


    Sure enough!


    At this time, the old Chi and Qi family were also there. Chi Shu Yan saw his father''s eyes brighten: "Uncle Wei! Are you here? " Not waiting for Wei Xiao to open his mouth, Chi Shu Yan showed a little smile and said, "Uncle Wei, you are very lucky today. My father and Zhenbo are both cooking tonight! Uncle Wei, you have a good taste


    Wei Xiao just didn''t think much about it. Now he smelled the smell from the kitchen. At noon, he didn''t eat much, but he had a lot of appetite. Wei Xiao went to the kitchen and looked at Lao Chi''s cooking. He could still calm down, but when he saw the cook of Qi family, Wei Xiao''s eyes almost popped out of his eyes, and he felt that Qi family was not good for Yan Yan.


    Qi Zhenbai said that he was cooking. In fact, he was instructed by his father-in-law. He also saw that his father-in-law planned to cultivate his cooking skills and let him cook more for his daughter-in-law.


    Qi Zhenbai doesn''t have any opinions, but he always follows Baidu in cooking. He can still do simple dishes, but he has some difficulties. Under the vision of his future father-in-law, Qi Zhenbai wiped a cold sweat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Fortunately, as like as two peas, he was not smart enough to cook. He was smart enough to draw the same conclusion. Simple dishes were cooked well, and what was cooked in a complicated dish was a smell. Even late father did not know how the boy cooked the two dishes.


    When a man and his father were struggling in the kitchen, Chi Shuyan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She picked up the phone and found it was Lu Chengfu''s.


    "Sister in law, I am Cheng Fu!"


    Chi Shuyan heard from Lu Chengfu''s words that he was in a good mood, and occasionally heard Yu Jinzhou talking with Lu Chengfu. It seems that he has solved the woman''s problem and the two feelings have developed rapidly again!


    Seeing that they are in a good relationship, Chi Shuyan doesn''t discriminate against them because they are both men. On the contrary, he thinks that their feelings are very rare and they are very supportive. As long as you find the right person, you can do it sincerely.


    During this period, Lu Chengfu said, "sister-in-law, I recently became a master of Li Yuchu. He agreed, but I have to ask what you mean!"


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "what do you mean? I can''t give you your cooking skills. If you are willing to teach you, you should study hard. "


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to become a royal chef all their lives. This is really a family skill. Now when Lu Chengfu has this opportunity, he will study hard. Lu Chengfu said happily, "sister-in-law, you are so kind. I''ll let you have a taste of my craft when you come back!"


    "Good!"


    Before long, Lu Chengfu dropped another bomb, saying that someone had paid for Li Yuchu to open a restaurant, which was located opposite Yanjing University.


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, he had the idea of funding, but everyone who made his appetite was completely fed up by chef Li. As long as he reserved a box for him at regular time every day, he would not have invested a profit in vain.


    However, Li did not want to. Later, I did not know who convinced him to open the restaurant directly to the opposite side of sister-in-law''s school.


    "Sister-in-law, who do you think is the investor? Why does Li Yuchu listen to each other so much? Who else has the foresight to recommend investment to Li Yuchu? "


    Chi Shu Yan has a lot of trust in Li Yuchu. It would be good news if Li Yuchu really opened the shop across from her school. Chi Shuyan was very happy when he thought of going back to school.


    How could she not have thought of this at the beginning? There was a royal chef, but she couldn''t eat the food made by Li Yuchu before, but only occasionally. Now it''s better. In the future, she will be able to eat the delicious food made by Li Yuchu after walking a few steps every day.


    Before, she and Qi Zhenbai did not invite the dormitory Yang Lan several to have a meal. When she went back, she planned to invite one.


    After a short phone call with Lu Chengfu, the other party asked when she would come back. Chi Shuyan said for a while and then hung up.


    Before long, Qi Hao, Wang Xuewen, Jian CHONGYING, Lu Yunfeng and other people called one after another to ask when she would come back, when to update the shelves of Taobao store and ask about the storage symbol.


    Chi Shuyan has no choice but to call together. She tells a few when she will go back. She talks nonsense with several people. She returns to the phone of several people. When she is ready, Chi Shuyan calls Zhang counselor and continues to ask for leave. Although reading is important, now her father''s life is more important than not!


    After hanging up the phone, she saw that the food on the table was almost separated. Although her father didn''t want her to cook, she was still able to help with the dishes. Seeing Wei''s father also got up and started, Chi Shuyan said quickly, "Uncle Wei, don''t do it, I''ll do it! I''ll do it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    After eating and drinking, Wei Xiao still has something to say with Chi Shu Yan.


    When it comes to business, Chi Shu''s face is more serious and less smiling. Qi Zhenbai already knows about the Shen family, but Chi''s father just came back, but he doesn''t know about the Shen family yet. In the morning, he went to the Shen family, but soon went out of the military area to patrol around. However, he still heard something about the funeral of the Shen family today when he came back. He just finished his meal.


    Wei Xiaogang wants to tell Lao Chi about the Shen family, so that Lao Chi can guard against the Shen family when he hears someone knocking at the door.


    Chi Shu Yan gets up to open the door. His father asks his daughter to sit down and eat. He opens the door.


    Seeing that his father had gone to the door to open the door, Chi Shuyan had to give up. Wei Xiao was waiting to tell Lao Chi about Shen Rongyin''s woman and the Shen family. However, as soon as Lao Chi opened the door, he heard Shen Rongyin''s gentle and generous voice. It''s estimated that he was greatly stimulated by Yan Yan Yan''s words today, especially when he heard about whether old Chi was free.


    When Wei Xiao shook his hand, his chopsticks almost turned over.


    Qi Zhenbai quickly caught him and put them back on the table. Wei Xiao and others saw that it was Shen Rongyin who was talking to Lao Chi at the door. His hands were shaking all the time. Seeing that the woman surnamed Shen had finished talking to Lao Chi, he nodded to him.


    Wei Xiao''s mother''s heart has been scolded, look at Shen Rongyin''s eyes and the beast. Fortunately, Shen Rongyin''s attention is focused on Chi Lingyan, but he doesn''t pay attention to Wei Xiao.


    Chi Shu Yan sees that Shen Rongyin is very excited. He sighs and pats his hand to calm him down.


    Wei Xiao also wanted to calm down. He had never seen any storm in his life. He just thought that Yan Yan said that this woman was no longer a human being. He thought of the human bones buried under the Shen family''s flower garden and the affairs of Chaoshan village. He was surprised that he could calm down when he saw his father go out!


    I''m afraid that as soon as I go out, I''m afraid that the woman''s blood will dry up and become a corpse.


    Wei''s father just wanted to say what he was going out to do. He asked people to come in and sit in the room. However, Lao Chi didn''t have a clue to him. He asked them to eat first. He went out.


    Wei Fu shook his voice: "old Lao Chi, you have to talk to Shen Miss Shen out? "


    Chi Fu didn''t think much about it. He thought Wei Fu had something to do with him. He said that he would come back soon after he went out. When Wei Fu looked at the woman named Shen and Chi Chi, he could not stop him. His chopsticks fell to the ground with a slap and his eyes widened and said, "Yan Yan, Shen, why don''t you stop him?"


    Chi Shuyan came to her house from the woman surnamed Shen to ask her father, and her face sank.


    Next to Qi Zhenbai, he said, "don''t worry. Shen Rongyin doesn''t dare to attack her father-in-law now."


    "Yan Yan, you didn''t tell your father about the real face of that woman named Shen?" Wei Xiao asked anxiously.


    Chi Shu Yan also resumed his expression and said, "Uncle Wei, you can see Shen Rongyin as usual. Otherwise, she will doubt whether you know her details. As for my father, it is better not to let him know the details of Shen Rongyin. After all, this woman has "saved" my father before. This woman is looking for my father. My father can''t not go out. If my father behaves too abnormally, he is easy to frighten the snake! "


    Wei Xiao can only nod his head. He is very worried about Lao Chi. Fortunately, he doesn''t have any good luck. In the past, he still had some admiration for Lao Chi''s peach blossom luck. Now he is not envious at all, but he is also making a cold sweat for Lao Chi.


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly said, "Uncle Chi, did you just go home?"


    Wei Xiao didn''t know why Yan Yan suddenly asked this question. He nodded and said, "Uncle Wei, do you know that the Shen family has moved to your house to be a neighbor?"


    Wei Xiao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Fortunately, Yan Yan said this after eating, otherwise he thought that the Shen family would move next door to his house, and he would not be able to eat at this time.


    Is this child right to poke him in the heart?


    Chi Shu Yan looked at Uncle Wei''s stiff face, raised his lips, and said with a sincere and innocent smile, "Uncle Wei, I''m not worried that you will be scared when you go back to see the Shen family? Give you a vaccination in advance


    Wei Xiao


    Words a meal, Chi Shu Yan said again: "by the way, uncle Wei, you used to be bold?"


    Wei Xiao thinks that although he is used to seeing the wind and waves, it is really the first time to contact with supernatural beings. Suddenly, someone tells you that you always think that you are a colleague of a person, but your daughter is not a person. The other party still appears in front of you. No matter how brave he is, he can''t help being nervous.


    He wanted to say a few words and choke Yan Yan. When he looked at his eyes, Wei Xiao stopped talking.


    Chi Shu Yan thought of Uncle Wei checking the population today, and said, "Uncle Wei, by the way, how are you checking the population today?"


    At the mention of this, Qi Zhenbai is also getting better,


    Wei Xiao not only thought about the inspection of the population, but also about the sacrifice to the Chaoshan village and the missing people. His face was very heavy. He sighed: "Yan Yan, fortunately, thanks for reminding me this time, otherwise I didn''t know that so many people were missing, but I didn''t report them for various reasons."


    After several decades, Qi Shuxiao, the head of the village, could not believe the number of people in front of him.


    Then he mentioned the strange things and missing people in Lijia village.


    Among them, Wei Xiao also specifically mentioned that "Dameng", the premise of the old village head, went to find the evil in the people and jumped into the river to die. After that, many people in Lijia village once looked for the missing people, and all kinds of things happened to die in the river.


    Wei Xiao didn''t have much expression on his face when he heard the old village head say something, but he had a cold feeling and goose bumps in his heart. Although he believed that some spirits were strange now, his imagination was limited or he was used to thinking in accordance with materialism. He couldn''t think of it for a moment. He pursed his lips and suddenly asked, "Yan Yan, how did these people die?"


    These things are very common to Chi Shu Yan, who often receives a ghost to see a ghost: "it''s either the evil spirit or the ghost body! The man named Dameng in Lijia village should be a ghost


    Chi Shu Yan''s voice is very plain and normal. Qi Zhenbai is not uncommon around his daughter-in-law, and he is also very calm. However, when Wei''s father heard the word "ghost on the body", he was stunned and even poured three cups of boiling water. He couldn''t help but wonder: "Yan Yan, how could it be a ghost?"? Wait a minute. Is the ghost raised in Shen Rongyin''s bracelet really a ghost? That thing can still be used on people? "


    Chi Shuyan said that she was not sure if it was a ghost, but it was evil. It was born of evil. It was not a good thing. Qi Zhenbai''s mobile phone rang suddenly. He nodded to Wei Fu and went out of the balcony to pick up the phone.


    In this living room, Wei''s father is still calm and can''t calm down. Especially now that Shen lives next door to his house, Wei''s father is really scared and afraid that Shen Rongyin, the woman in the middle of the night, will fall on his family?


    Chi Shu Yan quickly said that Shen Rongyin could not and did not dare to go on the body in public in the military area command, and let uncle Wei take the talisman she gave before, so it would be OK.


    Wei''s father was completely relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Chi Shuyan continued: "Uncle Chi, although there are human bones under the Shen family''s flower garden, these missing people are not necessarily related to Shen Rongyin. Uncle Wei, the reason why Shen Rongyin chose to be in such a remote mountain village should be prepared to go. After investigation, she really started. Did she ever go to these mountain villages with the largest number of missing people before? Like Chaoshan village? "


    Wei''s father didn''t think much about it before. Now Yan Yan asked this question. He suddenly thought that 20 years ago, Shen Rongyin said that several remote mountain villages were very poor. She took the lead in donating money to many poor and remote villages to send things in person.


    It was so far apart that he couldn''t remember the details. He didn''t know which villages Shen Rongyin had been to. He only remembered that Shen Rongyin made a great reputation at the beginning of the incident. Later, Shen Rongyin had a good reputation in the military area command, which had something to do with these things.


    I remember that at the beginning, because of these things, he had a very good impression of Shen Rongyin. If it had not been for the sudden accident of the old Ren family and the separation of his wife and children, his good feeling for Shen Rongyin would not disappear.


    Think of that time, Shen Rongyin did take the lead to take the initiative to donate goods to some remote mountain villages. At the beginning, Shen Rongyin''s well intentioned actions are now full of malice in the eyes of Wei Fu.


    Wei Fu was really not sure which mountain village Shen Rongyin had been to. At this time, he asked Yan Yan to wait for a moment, dial the telephone number of the archives, and ask the other party to help him find the villages where Shen Rongyin had been.


    Wei Fu and others heard the names of mountain villages reported by each other, which were the villages with the largest number of missing people.


    now, Wei Fu has no doubt that Shen Rongyin wrote 80% or 90% of the cases.


    After that, we will check the missing person time, one by one. What does this mean?


    Shen Rongyin is not very careful in his work, but he is really smart. He chooses villages in remote and remote areas that people don''t pay attention to. They are too remote and have poor cultural quality. They don''t know how to report a missing person. Most of them try to solve this problem by themselves, and even come up with a way to protect the village with living people''s sacrifice? Can we expect the other party to understand what is legal society and reporting a case?


    However, if you pay close attention, you can detect some clues left by Shen Rongyin everywhere. First of all, the time is obviously right.


    Wei Xiao doesn''t believe that there are so many coincidences and mysteries in the world.


    He thought that the woman named Shen had been hidden for nearly 20 years because of this reason. When he thought that most or all of the missing people in these villages were Shen Rongyin''s hands, Wei Xiao was shocked again by the woman surnamed Shen, and his limbs were full of cold.


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Xiao looks more and more ugly. Chi Shu Yan doesn''t have to look at Uncle Wei''s look to know what it means!


    "Yan Yan, can you tell Uncle Wei what the hell Shen Rongyin raised from his wrist bracelet? That thing''s been sucking blood? Where did she get that bracelet? Who taught her to keep her young and beautiful in such a sinister way Wei Xiao asked all the questions in his heart.


    Chi Shu Yan shook his head and said, "Uncle Wei, I have only seen that bracelet a few times. Shen Rongyin is a very precious woman, and she has been wearing it in her wrist. Even if I want to explore, it is not good to explore directly in front of me."


    After a talk, Chi Shuyan continued: "as for where she came from, I''m also investigating. Now I only know that the bracelet itself should be evil, and because her greed has sucked so many people''s blood in a sinister way, it is not surprising that she has raised some evil spirits. Besides, I suspect it is the one in country t The headmaster taught her how to keep young


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Chi Shu Yan and Wei Xiao did not talk for a long time. Qi Zhenbai came over after answering the phone. His face was a bit dignified. Chi Shuyan thought of the things he had asked him to check before. It''s hard to see if there is any news about the matter.


    When the man sat down, Chi Shuyan couldn''t wait to ask: "Zhenbai, Shen Rongyin''s wrist blood Bracelet source, you found out, and the head lowering master of T country...!"


    "No hurry!" Seeing his daughter-in-law''s anxious face, Qi Zhenbai''s eyebrows stretch a lot, some of them can''t help crying and laughing. Beside him, Wei Xiao is still racking his brains to think about where Shen Rongyin''s wrist bracelet comes from. Suddenly, he hears Yan Yan''s words, and he immediately looks at Qi''s family.


    Why is it not urgent? But it''s about a lot of people''s lives and her father''s life. Chi Shuyan now hopes to solve all these mysteries and solve the woman surnamed Shen quickly. Otherwise, Shen Rongyin comes to her father from time to time. Once she feels at ease, twice or three times, she is really worried about her father getting along with each other.


    In front of the man, Chi Shu Yan never conceals his character, and immediately nods his head and says, "I''m in a hurry! I''m in a hurry


    Qi Zhenbai dotes on his daughter-in-law''s head, quietly lifts the broken hair beside his wife''s forehead. As a middle-aged married man, Wei Xiao is caught off guard by two young children and feeds a mouthful of food. It has to be said that the two children have a good relationship, which is that he and his daughter-in-law were not comparable when they were young.


    After a while, Qi Zhenbai nodded his head and said, "I really know the source of Shen Rongyin''s wrist blood bracelet. She didn''t buy it, but got it by harming people."


    Chi Shu Yan opens his eyes and listens carefully, and Wei Xiao immediately listens.


    It turns out that there were three owners of the blood bracelet, but none of them had a good end. The blood bracelet was originally brought out of a tomb by several tomb robbers.


    Several tomb robbers found many treasures from the mausoleum. This blood bracelet is one of them. Later, everyone shared the things equally and was selected by a man surnamed Wang.


    At the beginning, Wang looked at the blood bracelet. It was very valuable and had years. He thought that maybe he could sell it for a lot of money.


    Later, the blood bracelet was transferred to an old antique jewelry store named mingxuange.


    Fortunately, the owner of the old antique shop really took a fancy to the blood bracelet. He liked it very much. He spent a lot of money to buy it, and then it was put in the shop as a treasure. He was reluctant to sell it for a while.


    It''s just that since the owner of the old antique shop bought the blood bracelet, the business of the jewelry store has become better and better. At first, the owner of the old antique shop didn''t think much about it. Later, with the business getting better and better, he also thought of the blood bracelet.


    Thinking of the business in the store is because the blood bracelet is good, the owner of the old antique shop regards the blood bracelet as the treasure of the town store. He feels that the bracelet is not a good thing in general. He is very worried about putting the blood Bracelet in the shop on weekdays.


    Later, in order to save money and not to be afraid of the bracelet being stolen, the owner of the old antique shop was a 40-50-year-old woman. She liked the bracelet very much, and finally simply put the blood bracelet on her wrist.


    According to some people, this 40-50-year-old female boss is getting younger and more beautiful, and her old face is maintained as she was in her twenties and thirties.


    Chi Shuyan guessed that the reason why she was in her twenties or thirties was that the boss deliberately turned her makeup on. After all, seeing Shen Rongyin''s appearance, she said that she was eighteen or nine years old, and others believed it.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t interrupt the man in front of him and continued to listen to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    The woman boss has been running a shop very well. However, some people in her family died suddenly. Not only did her husband, daughter and mother-in-law die one by one. It is said that the death was terrible. She was still killed by some kind of blood sucking.


    Because of the death of her family, the boss was in a trance and absent-minded until one day, the police found her body in her home, and her body was drained of blood by something, and the bracelet on her wrist disappeared.


    as like as two peas, many people say that this is a case of burglary. But many people find this a very evil thing. The main reason is that the female boss one family is almost the same and strange and tragic.


    Yunxuan pavilion has also been sealed.


    People who have been to Yunxuan pavilion to buy jewelry before have realized that it seems that Yunxuan Pavilion itself is very evil. No matter who wants to buy jewelry or doesn''t want to buy jewelry, as long as you go to the gate of Yunxuan Pavilion Shop, you can''t control your step in. It''s too late to go out soberly and regret after buying jewelry.


    Wei Xiao listened to the strange blood bracelet for the first time. He was frightened. He subconsciously looked at Yan Yan Ruo in front of him. Listening to the Qi family, he had to put his thoughts behind him and continue to listen carefully.


    Qi Zhenbai continued: "the female boss of Yunxuan Pavilion is the first owner of the blood bracelet, and the second is Shen Rongyin''s best friend, Su, Yin. She is also a college classmate of Shen Rongyin. By some chance, the blood bracelet was put on her hand, and Shen Rongyin''s reputation in the school was very good. She never made friends regardless of" humble ", but did not know why Shen Rongyin made friends Most of her friends are not good-looking or not as good-looking as she is. Su Yin has always been very self abased because of her looks. In fact, she looks good, but she has a quick spot on her right face, so she is very inferior. Shen Rongyin seems to be very close to Su Yin, who is sensitive to inferiority. As long as Su Yin has something to do, Shen Rongyin will help without hesitation. They are very close to each other, even if they say they are girlfriends It''s a mistake. "


    After a talk, Qi Zhenbai''s tone suddenly showed a bit of sarcasm: "everyone in the University knows that their relationship is extraordinary and they have a lot of friendship. Su Yin really takes out her heart and lungs to Shen Rongyin. She not only tells all her secrets, but also the boys she likes, but Shen Rongyin is not necessarily a woman. After su Yin''s death, she secretly associates with the boys she likes, but This matter has never been exposed, and Su Yin doesn''t know. Shen Rongyin''s reputation in school is still very good. It can be seen from this that Shen Rongyin, a woman with different appearances and intentions, has a deep mind and is very calculating! "


    Chi Shu Yan only felt that when the man in front of him said this, his eyes frequently looked at her, and she blinked. What does this mean? After hearing the man''s words in front of her again, she said to her with some warning: "from now on, you can go as far as you can from a woman who is not as good as her heart."


    Qi Zhenbai also knows from this how serious the jealousy of women is.


    Chi Shu Yan quickly nods, continues to let the other side say.


    "Naturally, Su Yin didn''t know about it. Later, she accidentally got a bracelet, which is the blood bracelet that Shen Rongyin has now. Since she got the blood bracelet, Su Yin''s face became lighter and lighter, and her face became whiter and more beautiful. Naturally, Su Yin could not hide Shen Rongyin''s great changes. Su Yin fooled many reasons casually, and others would believe it, but Shen Rongyin did Not necessarily, Su Yin trusts Shen Rongyin very much, and finally tells her that wrist bracelets can make her beautiful. Later, Su Yin died inexplicably, and the blood Bracelet appeared on Shen Rongyin''s wrist! Shen Rongyin is the third owner of the blood bracelet, and the longest one so far! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Qi Zhenbai used a sentence to describe: "in a word, Shen Rongyin is more insidious than you think. She can hide her nature and establish a good reputation in these decades. It can be seen that this woman is scheming. However, Su Yin died suddenly, and the blood Bracelet appeared in Shen Rongyin''s hand. From this point, this woman''s nature is far more vicious than we imagined."


    Chi Shuyan didn''t like Shen Rongyin. He also saw through this woman''s duplicity from the beginning, so there was no accident for her murdering her best friend.


    Shen Rongyin, a woman who has made a point of her nature, is a person who likes to play Yin and stab at the back.


    But Qi Xiaoda was very shocked.


    After all, Shen Rongyin has always had a good reputation. Even after listening to Yan Yan''s words, Wei Xiao knew that the woman named Shen was not consistent with her appearance. However, she did not know that she even had a crooked root when she was in University and dared to kill people when she did not have blood bracelets.


    At the thought of how many people in the military region said that the Shen family''s boudoir women were beautiful and had no airs, Wei Xiao felt cold for a while. He didn''t know how the upright old Shen raised such a girl.


    If he wants to raise such a vicious daughter, he will be cold haired if he puts it beside him.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t forget his approval. He asked, "how did he get to know Shen Rongyin?"


    Qi Zhenbai said faintly: "I''m afraid that the two people have the same smell and taste. Ah agrees that Shen Rongyin has been closely associated with him in recent years! The other side seems to appreciate Shen Rongyin very much, but I don''t think how rich the feelings of head lowering teacher can be. How much affection can a person who can attack himself have towards others? I prefer that they have common interests! "


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes brightened: "by the way, I always think it''s wrong about the living dead. Recently, a agrees whether he has been around or found Shen Rongyin!"


    She always felt that the living dead were trying to cover up something.


    Qi Zhenbai narrowed his eyes dangerously: "do you suspect that the story of the living dead is a yes and Shen Rong yin?"


    As soon as Qi Zhenbai''s words fell, Wei Xiao heard a heavy bomb and his face changed. He quickly asked, "Yan Yan, what does this mean?"


    Chi Shu Yan slowly opened his mouth and said, "I have a guess, but I have to get the whereabouts of ah''s approval before I can make a conclusion!"


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai said: "a few days ago, before you first came to the military area command, ah Ping did appear in the vicinity, and also came to the military region. She was honored as a guest of honor by Shen''s mother. However, the political commissar of Shen did not believe it and turned a blind eye. Later, the other party left. According to the Shen family, she was sent to take a train to leave. However, I checked the list of the only mobile station in this place. There was no name in the list that a agreed to live in some hotel a few days ago when your daughter-in-law first arrived, Later, ah agreed with this person, it was like the evaporation from the world and suddenly disappeared! "


    When Chi Shuyan heard the second half of his man''s words, his face became more and more dignified. Suddenly, he said, "Zhenbai, uncle Wei, I wonder if you have ever heard of a kind of flying head falling from country t?"


    Qi Zhenbai''s face suddenly changed when he heard "feitoujiang". Wei Xiao, a materialist on the other side, suddenly changed his face when he heard that feitoujiang was very famous.


    Wei Xiao did not know why Yan Yan suddenly turned from the living dead to the flying head: "Yan Yan, what is the relationship between the flying head falling and the corpse poison and the living dead?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Chi Shu Yan shook his head and didn''t reply to Wei Fu''s words in a hurry. He said: "when a headmaster begins to practice flying head landing, he must first find a hidden place to make sure that he will not be disturbed suddenly. Then he will start to fly down at 12 o''clock sharp in the middle of the night. There are seven stages in total. Each stage must last for seventy-seven and forty-nine days before one can be regarded as a complete merit. Once you start to practice, you must practice it for seventy-seven forty-nine days without interruption, and you have to suck blood every day. "


    Chi Shu Yanpu and Wan feitou went on: "I always feel that the animals killed in the jungle near the military area command are neither bitten by the half living dead with the poison of corpse, nor the ghost from the blood bracelet. Most of the dead animals in the jungle are bitten to death without directly sucking the blood dry. There are many differences between the two before. I also especially saw the Shen Rongyin blood Bracelet in the Shen family The teeth marks on the neck of the corpses killed by blood sucking are totally different from those killed in the jungle. On the contrary, the animals bitten in the jungle are the same as those killed before the military area command


    Chi Shu Yan said at this time, the meaning has been too clear.


    Qi Zhenbai first responded and said, "Yan Yan, do you mean that a agrees that he may practice flying head skill in some place in the military area command?"


    Wei Xiao''s calm expression finally cracked and completely changed.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at Uncle Wei''s expression and said: "generally speaking, when a headmaster begins to practice flying head landing, it is particularly important to choose a place. You can''t be disturbed at all. You know that in countries T and l, feitoujiang is very popular. Almost all the villagers are very familiar with the headmaster and feitoujiang. As long as people and animals are killed by blood sucking, a All of them will go out to find the whereabouts of the head lowering master. In this case, the general head lowering masters dare not practice flying head down easily, and flying head falling is the most difficult, the most powerful and the most mysterious of these techniques. If you don''t pay attention to it, the price is your own life. "


    Chi Shuyan continued: "so in this case, some head reducers are very hidden in other


    national practice of flying head descent, but the name of the head lowering division is famous after all, and it is the same in China. Therefore, I suspect that ah Ping has no intention of discovering Shen Rongyin''s secret and wants to cooperate with each other. Let the other party cover for him, and even he will cover up for Shen Rongyin and divert people''s attention! "


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart more and more suspected that those who were poisoned by the corpse were ah in favor of making a secret for him and Shen Rongyin, in order to divert people''s attention.


    However, she did not understand that for so many years, ah agreed not to practice feitoujiang, but now she is still practicing it near the military area command. However, considering the saying that the most dangerous place is the safest place. Maybe the other party really thinks so.


    However, feitoujiang has always been too difficult and dangerous to practice. Generally, the headmaster is not willing to practice feitoujiang easily, unless there is a deep blood feud. Moreover, it is extremely dangerous to give his life to the other party. Ah agrees that he has been intimate with Shen Rongyin for so many years, perhaps to test her reliability.


    Chi Shuyan was ordered by her own man, and the more she thought about it, the more suddenly she was enlightened. However, this matter is still her guess. At present, she has to find a yes first and then make a final conclusion.


    See their men and uncle Wei face more and more dignified, Chi Shu Yan said: "Uncle Wei, Zhenbai, now these are just my guess, not urgent!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    After Wei''s father left, Chi Shu Yan plans to go out at 12 o''clock in case of a trip. The head lowering master is not a decent warlock, and flying head down is not a good technique.


    Just before he began to practice flying head down, the other side was still sucking human and animal blood every day. However, once he was trained, he would have to eat an unformed fetus in the pregnant woman''s stomach every seven or forty-nine days, which was a nightmare for pregnant women.


    The head lowering master of this evil Qi of yin and evil should take the time to solve it.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t want Qi Zhenbai to have a relationship with the head master, so he doesn''t tell the man in front of him. When his father comes back, a man falls asleep.


    At 12 o''clock in the morning, Chi Shu Yan went out quietly, but did not know that she had just got up. The sleeping man immediately sat up straight with his dark eyes and expressionless eyes staring at the figure of her sneaking away.


    After leaving the military area command, Chi Shuyan went to the place where a large number of animal corpses had been killed several times before. Unfortunately, I don''t know whether it was bad luck or the other party''s luck tonight. Chi Shuyan went to several places and found no sign of ah''s approval.


    Is her guess wrong?


    Chi Shu Yan is still more inclined to her today''s conjecture. She immediately opened her mind to investigate one by one, but it was a pity that nothing was found.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t believe in evil, and once again let go of God''s consciousness. After a while, she faintly felt that there was a movement flying towards her, as well as animal screams from time to time.


    Chi Shuyan strode across the branches quietly. The sky is fine today, so the moonlight is still very bright. You can see the shrubbery near the military area command clearly.


    Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes and saw a black head under a tree, his face covered with blood, and he bit the dying wild roe deer. The wild roe deer went from Crazy struggle to dying, until there was no sound.


    Soon, when the wild roe deer had no sound, the head suddenly flew up, and the blood intestines and stomach organs took off. The organs of the stomach and intestines under the head were shaking in the wind, with blood mist around them. The eyes on his face narrowed, and he continued to look for prey.


    Chi Shu Yan is calm and prepared. In the moonlight, she can see clearly the face of that head. Who is not ah''s face?


    Now she is only glad that she guessed in advance, and ah''s feitoujiang seems to have begun to practice, not to the later stage. It''s not easy to deal with it in the later stage or if Azan becomes a real fighter.


    Chi Shu Yan saw that a agreed that the head was flying to the County near the military area command. She deliberately made a noise, but she was just about to make a noise. Not far away, half of the head suddenly turned its head. A pair of cold eyes suddenly fixed on the sudden appearance of Chi Shu Yan, and greedy and murderous intent flashed from the bottom of her eyes.


    I saw that flying head around with blood mist grinning, immediately rushed to Chi Shu Yan, speed is very fast, open mouth to bite her neck.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know much about the flying head master, but he went to know about the flying head landing specially before. He knew that the flying head was attacking. The flying head falling with blood fog was called Baihua feitoujiang. It was the most powerful flying head drop in feitoujiang. If the blood fog could not be touched, it would not be touched.


    Taking advantage of the other party''s surprise attack, Chi Shu Yan''s body flashed and immediately avoided the other party''s attack.


    A agree obviously didn''t expect that the woman in front of her was not an ordinary woman. She realized the strong danger and flew away immediately. Chi Shuyan took advantage of the other side''s weakness when she was just beginning to practice flying head.


    If you wait for the other party to practice flying head down, it will not be so easy to deal with. Seeing that the flying head wants to escape, Chi Shuyan immediately takes out his whip and pulls it towards a-yes-fei-tou.


    Bang! The whiplash hit the flying head, and the man screamed. The flying head immediately fell on the ground, and soon trembled. He immediately climbed away and flew away. Chi Shuyan whipped the whip again. Unfortunately, the flying head followed the unquenchable Xiaoqiang, and immediately started to flee after hitting the ground.


    Chi Shuyan glanced at the bamboo which had been cut half way beside his eyes. Suddenly, he caught the other party''s head with a whip. Only when the whip was stained with blood mist, it was broken.


    Chi Shu Yan''s brow slightly frowned, and the flying head seemed to be infuriated at this time, with a ferocious and cold face, suddenly turned his head and attacked


    her again. When the flying head attacked, the whole body suddenly brought blood mist and blood flowers.


    Chi Shuyan used his aura to isolate the blood mist and blood flowers. He held the whip in his hand and drew it from left to right. He whipped the flying head directly and smashed it on the bamboo which had been cut half by the side. His stomach and intestines were suddenly caught, and he could not struggle with any struggle.


    Stomach was suddenly caught, that head seems very anxious and angry, ferocious face: "who are you?" Familiar Putonghua is obviously with the accent of T country.


    Chi Shu Yan sees that a agrees that his stomach and intestines are tied up. He can''t struggle any more. He breathes a sigh of relief.


    I can see that she should have quite a bit of skill. If she usually fights with the other party, the other party will have to spend a lot of energy. But now, as the saying goes, when you are sick and want your life, if you don''t kill the other party when the other party is weakest, can you wait for the other party to retaliate?


    After Chi Shu Yan, Ren A agrees to put forward any request, and resolutely ignores it. Even when the other party puts forward the matter of living dead people, as long as she releases him, Chi Shu Yan''s pupil shrinks.


    Sure enough!


    The matter really had something to do with the woman with the same surname Shen. Before meeting, the woman was indifferent. Ah agreed that with the passage of time, her face became more and more distorted and ferocious. All the head lowering masters knew that during the seven seven and forty-nine days of practicing flying head landing, except for flying into the sky to absorb blood, the head master would take the lead and turn into a pool of blood, which would never exceed life.When he thought of the word "Immortality", he became more and more numb and frightened. He saw that the woman in front of him looked more and more gloomy and gloomy.


    In order to ensure that this ah agrees with the death, Chi Shuyan has been waiting for the sun to shine on the flying head the next day, and the other party''s flying head turns into blood. Then Chi Shu Yan returns to her father''s dormitory with a sigh of relief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    Kill Shen Rongyin, this powerful helper, agrees. Chi Shu Yan is very angry. It''s still early. He makes sure that there is no movement in the living room. Chi Shu Yan stealthily returns to the room.


    In the room, the man on the ground closed his eyes and fell asleep. Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief and went to bed quickly. It was estimated that she had not slept for a whole night. Shortly after she lay down, the man suddenly opened his eyes, and the light of his eyes fell on the woman who had fallen asleep. His eyes were complicated and spoiled.


    Not long after, he got up and went out. His father woke up half an hour later. Seeing that the porridge and the dishes were almost cooked, he was very surprised that he should get up so early.


    Chi''s father keenly finds that Qi Zhenbai''s look is not right. There are also a lot of bloodstains in his eyes. Does it look like he didn''t sleep all night, or did the two children have a conflict last night?


    But he came back last night to see that the relationship between the two children was quite good. I don''t know if he has been getting along with each other these days. In addition, Qi Zhenbo is sincere enough to his daughter. Although he doesn''t admit the relationship between them seriously these days, it''s also a brief introduction. He reluctantly admits the relationship between them.


    Qi Zhenbai''s cell phone rings suddenly in his pocket. Afraid of disturbing his daughter-in-law, the man immediately answers the phone, looks at his future father-in-law and goes to the balcony to call.


    It''s his mother''s phone call. Qi Zhenbai pinches his eyebrows and nods. His voice is calm and he calls out "Ma.".


    Qi''s mother also just learned from the old man that the child had gone to Yan Yan''s father. Since she had a lovely daughter-in-law, the relationship between the two mother and son has improved a lot. Qi''s mother asked, "Zhenbai, did you go to the military region with Yan Yan to see Yan Yan''s father?"


    Qi Zhenbai said.


    "It depends! Well, you and Yan Yan''s business is not only about your two children, but also about two families. Since you want to marry Yan Yan, how can you say hello to the elders of Yan Yan''s family? " Qi Mu cares about Tao.


    "Well!"


    "Is it easy to get along with your family?" Although the son was excellent, Qi''s mother couldn''t help asking.


    "Good father-in-law!" Qi Zhenbai road.


    Qi''s mother heard that Zhenbai was so familiar that she called out the word "father-in-law". She knew that he was satisfied with Yan Yan''s daughter-in-law. Her son liked her and the two children had a good relationship. Qi''s mother finally felt relieved. When her son was in good health, she asked him to say hello to Yan Yan''s father for her. After some advice, Qi''s mother hung up Telephone.


    Just after the phone call with Qi''s mother, Feng Yuanlin called: "shit, Zhenbai, how come you haven''t seen anyone these days? It''s rare that I''ve just been transferred to Kyoto. I still want to get together with you and my sister-in-law. How can I think that you two will disappear when they say they are missing! "


    Qi Zhenbai''s thin lips gently pursed: "go back and make amends for your treat!"


    "That must be settled!" Feng Yuanlin has had a very good relationship with Chi Shuyan since he was in school. At this moment, he claims that he was forced to marry by his mother in his family these days. He also went to have a few dates with each other, but he still envies them even more.


    Feng Yuanlin is a straightforward character, directly and explicitly.


    Hearing that Feng Yuanlin and Qin Qing have a clear relationship now, Qi Zhenbai''s expressionless face still has a little more smile. He joked: "the blind date is good, you can try it!"


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t like to talk about his blind date. He immediately changed the topic and said, "well, don''t talk about me any more. Talk about you and your sister-in-law. Maybe in a few years, will I become an uncle? But you boy take it easy, Shuyan look at the age is still young! Anyway, Shuyan is dead set on you, and you don''t have to worry. By the way, when will you come back with Shuyan? I have some things to ask her for help


    I don''t know if Feng Yuanlin''s words have diluted his complexity all night. He also knows why his daughter-in-law didn''t discuss with him about going out late at night to find ah''s approval last night. He was just worried about him.


    As a mortal, Qi Zhenbai once again knew him and his daughter-in-law who were originally from two worlds. He didn''t want to drag him down, but he occasionally panicked and they went further and further.


    However, Feng Yuanlin is right. His daughter-in-law is really committed to him, and he should not doubt their feelings. He has a special field of skills and her daughter-in-law is gifted in catching ghosts. Then he should earn more milk powder money to support his family and explore information for his daughter-in-law.


    Qi Zhenbai himself wants to open up, but also suddenly open up, thinking that his father-in-law is still outside, he first hung up with Feng Yuanlin.


    After breakfast, Qi Zhenbai and Chi Lingyan go out on patrol as usual. However, this time, Qi Zhenbai has just boarded the military vehicle, and Yan Youwei finds out the information about several strange corpses and the places they have been to recently.


    Yan Youwei said seriously: "boss, the information shows that these abnormal corpse poisons have all gone to this mountain. This mountain is called Nanping mountain, which is quite remote. I''m afraid there are some differences in this mountain!"


    Qi Zhenbai stares at the map pointed out by Yan Youwei without any expression. He says that he will go to this mountain before going on patrol today!


    "Yes, boss!"


    Because people from this mountain have always been poisoned by corpse poison, and several elite cheetahs are curious and afraid. Some people secretly talk about what is expected to be different there, and those who might have been poisoned before can only say that this Nanping mountain sounds rather evil.


    Qi Zhenbai looked thoughtfully. Last night, his daughter-in-law couldn''t understand that the person who was poisoned by the corpse was just a mask and a cover made by Shen Rongyin, the woman and the head lowering master. I''m afraid that NAA agrees with the head lowering master''s skill at the foot of the mountain. Maybe there is a living dead person there. And the source of the poison is that of living and dying recently People.After driving for about an hour and a half, this place is still very far away from the military area command.


    The terrain of Nanping mountain is not only steep, but also steep. Qi Zhenbai takes the lead in walking ahead. Because the mountain is rather strange, Qi Zhenbai dare not take it lightly and let everyone look at each other. If there is anything wrong, he will immediately inform him.


    "Yes, boss!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Nanping mountain here is almost all steep cliffs, the mountain wall from time to time appear a hole, beautiful mountains and quiet water.


    But for Qi Zhenbai, this kind of quietness is more dangerous. His intuition is always accurate. From entering Nanping mountain, he has a keen sense. In short, he doesn''t like this beautiful place.


    Qi Zhenbai looked at the number of people behind him as he walked. He made sure that the number was not small. He added six people and asked each other to look after each other in a low voice.


    It''s not bad for Xu Lang to take a picture of the scenery. What''s the mood of other people to take photos


    A group of people walked for more than 30 minutes. After a rest, Yang Mu suddenly asked Tan Yecheng to take a picture for him.


    Tan Ye was still a little interested in the beautiful mountains and waters. He immediately asked Yang Mu to stand on a stone. Tan Ye was very interested in photography. Now he took out his mobile phone and seriously took photos for Yang Mu.


    Yang Mu was happy to take photos, but he was not so happy that he almost didn''t soften his legs.


    At this time, Tan Ye Cheng''s face changed greatly, and suddenly he said in a rude voice: "lying in the trough, someone! Wait, where are the people? " Tan Yecheng quickly exclaimed, "boss! boss! People are still there


    Tan Yecheng quickly looks for his boss, but finds that the boss''s sharp eyes have not moved away.


    Tan Yecheng''s voice also startled several other people. Yang Mu, in particular, followed his sight one after another. But there were steep cliffs over there. Where was anyone there?


    Talking about Ye Cheng''s unwillingness: "there are some people! There are some people! "


    Xiong Tianning and others don''t believe it. They also take out a picture. Just now he took a picture of Yang Mu. He must have taken pictures of the people who have been staring at them not far away.


    When Tan Yecheng looks back at the photos, he sees a man who stares at them without blinking, right behind Yang Mu.


    Talk about the establishment of mana photo pointed out that people to see: "people stand here, yes, just now he stood in the slope behind Yang Mu, wearing black clothes! You see, don''t you? "


    Xiong Tianning and Yan Youwei, a group of people, opened their eyes to the photos that Tan Yecheng pointed out, but they didn''t see any people on the photos.


    When talking about Ye Cheng, there was a word: "see? Right? I didn''t cheat you! I really saw this man just after Yang Mu! This is the man in the clothes


    I don''t know if it''s a quiet place in the mountains. At this time, Tan Yecheng''s words become more and more sinister. Yan Youwei, several men who have always been bold, are stunned by Tan Yecheng''s words for a while.


    Why didn''t they see people? How can we just talk and see people!


    Yang Mu''s legs trembled when he was talking about Yecheng. He also looked at the photos just now, but there was no one talking about it. Yang Mu quickly called to his boss with a white face: "boss, boss, would you like to come and have a look at this picture?"


    Qi Zhenbai strides forward without changing his face. He confiscates Tan Yecheng''s mobile phone and puts it in his pocket. He lets everyone get up and go on.


    Tan Yecheng still wanted to argue with others, but when he saw that his mobile phones were confiscated by the boss, he had to give up. Before leaving, he looked back and saw a black man on the cliff in the distance who could not see his facial features clearly, as if waving to him.


    Tan Yecheng''s face is gradually in a trance. At this time, his shoulder is suddenly grasped. Tan Yecheng looks back from the trance and sees his boss''s face.


    Qi Zhenbai frowned tightly: "go ahead!"


    Tan Yecheng suddenly said, "boss, I saw that man again just now. The man in black seems to wave at me!"


    As soon as these words fall, Xiong Tianning and Yan Youwei, who are shocked again, shiver for a group of people. They look at Tan Yecheng with disbelief and stupidity.


    Several people walked for ten minutes, suddenly returned to the original place, a fall Meng: "boss, we have been walking for so long, how did we go back to the original place again?"


    At this time, dense fog diffused from the distance, and other people didn''t pay attention to it. However, Qi Zhenbai was keenly aware that the surrounding area was surrounded by mountains. Without any wind, how could the thick fog come?


    Staring at the thick fog, Qi Zhenbai''s face became more and more indifferent. At this time, Yang Mu''s voice suddenly sounded: "boss, the old talk about that boy is missing! The old talk about the boy is gone


    Because Yang Mu was too excited and frightened, he said several times. The main reason is that Tan Yecheng was still in front of him just now. He also said a few words to Lao tan just now?


    It''s so evil. Is it possible that Sun Wukong could fall into a rock?


    Yang Mu looked at it carefully, and determined that the old talk was really gone in a flash, and his face turned white immediately.


    As soon as Yang Mu''s words fell, others looked at each other. As expected, Tan Yecheng''s figure had disappeared. Yan Youwei''s group of people were not well. Especially, a few people who had spoken to tan Yecheng just a minute ago were pale as hell.


    One by one, Tan Yecheng''s missing people are so frightened that the cold feeling in his heart immediately rushes to the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons?Yan Youwei suddenly thinks that only Lao Yan can see that person. He jammed and suddenly said in a panic: "boss, talk about him all the time He didn''t really see anything just now, did he? "


    After Yan Youwei said this, several big men couldn''t help shivering. Yang Mu just regretted having Lao Tan take a picture of him.


    "Where has the old talk gone?"


    At this time, Yang Mu''s eyes were suddenly staring at the cliff not far away. His original sober face was also a bit in a trance, and he said, "someone is looking for me! I''ve been approached by someone! "


    Yang Mu''s face is better than that of the old one.


    Qi Zhenbai''s face remained unchanged, and immediately took out a talisman and photographed it behind Yang Mu. Seeing that the talisman touched Yang Mu, he immediately gave out a black breath. Several other people took a breath when they saw Yang Mu. Then they saw Yang Mu''s dull face and regained consciousness. They looked stupidly at the face of the boss nearest him: "boss! I... " What''s up?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Yang Mu just wanted to talk, he saw Yan Youwei several faces frightened, staring at him, a few hesitated to go to talk to him.


    Qi Zhenbai''s deep voice rang out: "what did you see just now?"


    Yang Mu blurted out: "someone is waving at me and calling me to go there!"


    Qi Zhenbai''s face changed: "everyone is not allowed to look at the opposite mountain."


    Yan Youwei''s group of people are really shocked by the appearance of Lao Tan and Yang Mu who have been attacked by evil spirits. It can be said that the appearance of the old talk and Yang Mu''s evil spirits completely subverts their mountain view. At this time, the beautiful scenery around them is no longer appreciated, but full of fear and dignity.


    "Boss, what can I do if I keep talking?" Xiong Tianning can''t help but worry and ask, for fear of always talking about bad luck.


    Seeing that the fog was coming faster and faster, Qi Zhenbai immediately took people to move the position and said in a deep voice: "the fog is strange. It''s better not to touch it!"


    Yan Youwei a group of people are accustomed to their own boss, listen to his words, quickly evacuate.


    Fortunately, the fog came to this side and immediately faded, as if hindered by something.


    "Boss! What an evil place Yan Youwei looks very ugly. With Xiong Tianning, Yang Mu, Li Tianan and Yang Yu, none of them looks good.


    They have never been afraid of anything dangerous. It''s just that Nanping mountain is too weird, too evil, too out of their control, so that they can''t even fight back.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t speak. He thought of something. He gave all the talismans from his daughter-in-law in his pocket to everyone, holding them in their hands.


    Other people just saw that the elder brother used this talisman to sober up the evil spirit Yang Mu. He immediately took the talisman given by his boss and held it in his palm.


    "Boss, I''m talking about my sudden disappearance. He He won''t change... " Think of those inexplicable in the corpse poison people, all together hit a shiver.


    When the crowd reacted, he saw his boss''s cold light staring at the mountain opposite. The more he looked, the worse he looked. Wait. Didn''t the boss say he couldn''t look at the mountain opposite?


    Yan Youwei, a group of people, is afraid that his eldest brother is also suddenly attacked by evil, so he calls his boss to come back to life.


    Qi Zhenbai''s face was cold and gloomy: "I''m ok! The old talk is opposite! "


    Qi Zhenbai''s words were startled and stupefied. People''s eyes were more frightened, and the more they thought about it, the more frightened they felt.


    Qi Zhenbai originally wanted everyone to stay where they were and go by themselves. He just thought of Nanping mountain, the evil sect. We''d better stay together and simply said, "let''s take a detour."


    Hearing that the eldest brother was going to make a detour there, everyone was shocked. However, it was not empty to talk about the relationship between life and death for so many years. The people were also frightened for a while. They immediately regained their composure and agreed to this.


    Before leaving, Qi Zhenbai asked everyone to hold the talisman in his hand again.


    There is a path halfway up the mountain. Qi Zhenbai takes a detour. The mountain road is very narrow, beside which is the abyss. Qi Zhenbai takes the lead to let everyone walk well.


    All of a sudden, Yang Mu was startled. He staggered and almost fell directly. Yang Mu was the closest to Qi Zhenbai. Qi Zhenbai quickly grabbed the other person''s wrist and pulled the man up. Qi asked calmly, "what happened just now?"


    "Old Boss, someone Someone pushed me Yang Mu was in a state of shock. At the thought that he almost rolled down from here just now, his legs all softened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Before Lao Tan and Yang Mu rushed to the front of the living dead, Qi Zhenbai pasted a talisman by himself. At that time, several corpses that had just penetrated into them fled from the skin and flesh of the two people, riding on the pain on their faces. Then, a knife fell on the neck of the two people, directly stung them, dragging them to the back of their necks and handing them over to the others in a low voice: "watch Two


    Although Lao Tan and Yang Mu were in a coma, nothing happened. They were relieved. They didn''t dare to come back later. They all made a cold sweat for them.


    As soon as I saw that the neck of the man who had just been with the living dead was bitten with blood. At this time, the other side''s eyes were still a little muddy, and occasionally some people''s spirits were still there. But soon, the other side''s eyes became turbid again, trembling and rushing towards them, and there were many corpse worms on his feet.


    It''s disgusting.


    It''s estimated that the scene of this man''s intercourse with the rotten corpse is too shocking and disgusting. Yan Youwei and others saw this man walking towards them and subconsciously stepped back. He was very brave. But he was always afraid that the software would turn white to Li Tian''an, and he rushed to his boss for help: "big..."


    Qi Zhenbai did not change his face before the other party came. He raised his foot and kicked him in the other side''s abdomen. He was so powerful that he threw the man down to the stone wall of the cave four or five meters away. He vomited a mouthful of blood. His eyes became clear for a while and then fainted.


    At this time, the living dead, who had just joined up, finally noticed them, smelling fresh human flesh. Her rotten face was very manic. She immediately got up to rush to them and yelled at them. However, an iron chain was locked in her clavicle to hold her in place, and kept making a "clattering" sound, which became louder and louder.


    As she trembled, more and more corpses fell from her rotten body to the ground. Yan Youwei, a group of people, didn''t want to eat food for a few days and got goose bumps all over. Fortunately, the ghost was chained and didn''t need them to do it.


    "Boss, what do we do with this thing now?" Yan Youwei is a group of people who are afraid that their eldest brother will take this thing back. They really don''t want to touch this disgusting ghost.


    Qi Zhenbai pursed his lips and did not speak. He went to the man who had just kicked him unconscious. However, he saw that the man''s eyes suddenly opened and his mouth was about to bite Qi Zhenbai''s ankle. He noticed that several Li Tianan, who were paying attention to his boss, suddenly woke up and bit his eldest brother''s ankle. His face changed and he just wanted to remind him.


    Qi Zhenbai quickly stepped on the other side''s face, and his sharp eyes were staring at the man who was struggling on the ground and gradually turned to be blue gray eyes. His eyes sank. Under a scream, he suddenly stepped on the other side''s neck, and then told other people: "burn the rotten corpse with this man''s body!"


    Got his boss''s order, Yan Youwei a group of people immediately answer.


    Several people worked together to take care of Yang Mu and Lao Tan''s, while others dragged the man''s body together. Before dragging the man''s body, Yan Youwei confirmed that the man was really dead, and that the man was smelling rotten, even if he was awake, he was no longer a human being. No wonder the old man''s solution was clean and tidy, and it was good to burn it.


    Several people pulled sticks and firewood beside them, and even split the only coffin board. With the fire, the fire became more and more prosperous. The rotten corpse realized the danger and kept struggling and roaring.


    After a fire, the ghost was completely burned, but the fire lasted for a long time. Yan Youwei saw that the rotten corpse turned into a fireman and kept howling. The more he yelled, the more energetic he was. At any time, he might rush to several of them, and several people were terrified.


    Fortunately, the rotten corpse was still burned in the end, with only a few black bones left, which could not die any more.


    After the corpse was solved, Qi Zhenbai immediately took a group of people to prepare to go back. Although the rotten corpse was solved, the Nanping mountain was still an evil sect. Before walking out of the cave, Qi Zhenbai asked a group of people to hold the talisman in their hands if they didn''t want to die.


    "Yes, boss!" Yan Youwei, Li Tianan, Xiong Tianning and other people are really aware of the power of this talisman. They are also deeply aware that in this supernatural event, no matter how strong your force is, you can''t fight back. They still write the talisman tightly. If the talisman is lost, they will die. Unfortunately, their lives are tight.


    After all, there were so many unexplained things that happened just now. Let alone the old talk, they suddenly disappeared in the blink of an eye, and who did Yang Mu see beckoning to the evil?


    And who pushed people when they were walking along the path?


    Fortunately, although they were terrified, they did not encounter anything before their return journey and got on the bus cleanly.


    When they got on the bus, they didn''t find a way out again. Among the people who had been holding back a lot of questions, Xiong Tianning couldn''t help but say: "boss, what did you see about talking with Yang Mu just now?" Who


    Before he finished speaking, Qi Zhenbai gave him a look with a cold face. Xiong Tianning would immediately shut up.


    "Boss, do you want to wake up Lao Tan and Yang Mu first?" Yan Youwei sees two people still close an eye, in the heart can''t help but have a bit of worry.


    "No hurry! Go out and talk about it! Drive first


    Li Tianan was driving back. Li stepped on the accelerator and was about to drive when he noticed the cliffs and green hills reflected in the rearview mirror.He vaguely always felt that someone was staring at them behind him. Just subconsciously, he opened his eyes and wanted to see clearly. Suddenly, his head was pressed on the steering wheel, with a bang! "What are you looking at?" said a low, majestic voice? Not driving yet


    Li Tian''an''s forehead was knocked on the steering wheel, and his teeth were grinning. He looked up subconsciously and saw his boss''s gloomy face. He blurted out: "boss, I just feel that someone is staring at us!"


    As soon as Li Tianan''s words fell, the others changed color one by one. Xiong Tianning didn''t think much about it. Hearing Li Tianan''s words, he subconsciously turned his head and was immediately held down by Yan Youwei. His face changed greatly: "lie down, old bear, do you want to see your head? If you want to stay here all the time, we won''t have the energy to look for you. Whatever you''re haunted by! Don''t you remember the lesson of old talk and Yang Mu? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Yan Youwei suddenly mentioned Lao Tan and Yang Mu, and they immediately thought of their evil deeds. Li Tian''an and Xiong Tianning couldn''t help but fight with excitement and quickly buried their heads to pretend to sleep. They were so stunned that they didn''t dare to look back.


    Li Tianan''s eyes were not bright, and he did not dare to look at the road. When he drove far away from Nanping mountain, no one dared to talk about the evil gate of Nanping mountain.


    After driving for more than an hour and arriving at the military area command, Yan Youwei, a group of talents, wakes up Yang Mu''s peace talks. Seeing that they are sober and conscious, they do not look like the evil spirits before, so they are relieved.


    Xiong Tianning said angrily: "I don''t want to go to Nanping mountain again in my life! That place is so evil! I won''t even pay for it! "


    Xiong Tianning vent a few words, or later realized that the boss in the car, immediately peeked at his face, Xiong Tianning subconsciously lowered his voice.


    At this time, Yang Mu was confused and said, "what do you say?"


    "Where are we?" Tan Yecheng''s voice rang out and he said, "boss, we''re not..." Thinking of the evil gate of Nanping mountain, Tan Yecheng shivers all over. Suddenly, he rushes to Qi Zhenbai and says, "boss, I I really saw a man. On the other side of the hillside stood a man in black. He waved to me all the time. He always let me go. I didn''t want to go, but later Later! ". Then he didn''t seem to remember anything.


    Tan Yecheng racked his brains, but he didn''t pay attention to other people when he mentioned it again. His face was very ugly.


    At this time, Yang Mu regained his consciousness. He was afraid that other people would not believe Tan Yecheng''s words. He saw a man in black waving at him. He could see clearly who was wearing black, but he couldn''t see what he looked like. Yang Mu shuddered and said quickly: "boss, I saw it too. I saw it, too. Someone attacked me..."


    The last two words of the wave were still declining. Qi Zhenbai interrupted them without expression: "OK, we know it!"


    Without waiting for two people to open their mouth, Xiong Tianning suddenly flashed his eyes and rushed to the two people: "of course we know that you are evil, but do you want to know what happened after you? Do you remember? "


    Yang Mu and Tan Ye nodded and immediately shook their heads when they were founded. They were very curious about what they had experienced. They rushed to their old road: "boss, did you save us? What happened after that? "


    As soon as they spoke, they both noticed that the atmosphere inside the car was suddenly dead. Other people reacted differently and looked at them.


    Yang Mu talks about Yicheng


    Qi Zhenbai narrowed his eyes and raised his lips. "I really want to know what happened after you two?"


    Yang Mu and Tan Yee Cheng''s right eyelids jump. Before they can answer, they listen to their boss let Yan Youwei, who took the photo just now, show their mobile phones to them.


    Yan Youwei was very excited and immediately showed the photos to the two people. Just now he had taken a few more pictures of himself. Now they can enjoy them.


    Yang Mu and Tan Yecheng quickly cut out the photos of Yan Youwei. They saw what they did not consciously do and the scene of the startling eye-catching man in the cave mingled with the decaying corpse. In particular, Tan Yecheng saw that he had just finished mating with the rotten corpse, and the next one was him. As soon as he was in a hurry and taking off his pants, he planned to jump on it.


    Tan Yecheng looked again at the rotting corpse, which was covered with corpses and carrion all over his body. His eyes turned white and he fainted directly. Yang Mu didn''t react much better than Tan Yecheng. He rolled down the window and began to vomit. He vomited with disbelief and stupidity. The one who vomited was fainter than the pregnant woman.


    Qi Zhenbai sits in the front passenger''s seat and lets Yan Youwei look at Yang mudian.


    "Yes, boss!"


    With Yang Mu''s vomiting, the military vehicle marched all the way into the area, and then stopped downstairs where the boss lived. Chi Shuyan was just about to go out. He heard the sound of the engine. When the tall men got off the bus not far away, were they really coming back?


    Chi Shu''s face was a little more smiling and strode over: "back?"


    Qi Zhenbai, who was originally expressionless, saw his daughter-in-law with a cold face and a smile on her cold face. As soon as he was about to speak, Yang Mu ran down from the car and found a place to spit again.


    Seeing that Yang Mu vomited like this all the way, his face was pale. Several of his comrades took water and patted him on the back. Yang Mu vomited more and more, and the blood color on his lips faded.


    Chi Shu Yan Leng looked down at the man in front of him and asked, "he What''s the matter? "


    Without waiting for Qi Zhenbai to open his mouth, Yan Youwei, who had just handed over the water, was frightened to bite his teeth in his own boss''s sharp eyes. He immediately approached him with a warm face and a smile on his face and said to Chi Shu Yan: "sister in law, sister-in-law, do you still have the talisman you gave me before? I want to buy some! "


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan looked at a tall and dignified man on one side. Suddenly, he was so attentive. Could he just sell her talisman for her?


    She had a good feeling for soldiers, not to mention that the people in front of her had a good relationship with their own men. Before that, she took the other party''s ride to come over. Chi Shuyan had a very good impression of Yan Youwei, and did not ask for money. She directly took out an Exorcism charm and a peace charm from her pocket to give him a gift.Yan Youwei looked at the talisman with a look of ecstasy. He was so excited that he put the talisman in his pocket before he rushed over. When nothing had happened, he was grateful to Chi Shuyan. He kept his good words for a minute and held his pocket tightly for fear that someone would come to rob him.


    Xiong Tianning''s eyes were sharp. Seeing that his sister-in-law gave Lao Yan several talismans in vain, several people were envious and envious. At this time, they did not care how dark and heavy his boss was. They rushed up and surrounded her, one by one, enthusiastic and attentive: "sister-in-law, I I want to buy it too! "


    "Sister in law, I I want to buy it too! You can pay as much as you want


    "Sister-in-law, you are too much in love with the boss! There are so many talented women and children in the house. Sell me some of them! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Chi Shuyan''s thick face and calm is that when he heard the last person''s words, Chi Shuyan''s face turned red and red. Qi Zhenbai''s face was very beautiful. They looked at each other, but Chi Shuyan couldn''t help moving his eyes.


    At the moment, she was very suspicious that these boys were just stimulated by what they were robbing her. She often looked at the man next to her, but the man beside her was calm and did not say a word.


    Chi Shuyan is ready to give up and ask for a moment. Fortunately, she has painted a lot of talisman these days, and she also painted a lot of them temporarily just now. It''s in the face of Qi Zhenbai.


    Chi Shuyan was very generous. She immediately gave an exorcism and a peace talisman to a person. Even a vomiter and a comatose Tan Ye Cheng were not less. After all, she had given them to Yan Youwei for nothing before, and she could only give them to Yan Youwei for nothing.


    After several people of the cheetah team said hello to Qi Zhenbai and left, Chi Shuyan couldn''t help but say, "what did you meet when you went out this time?"


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t hold a man in his arms in public. He just held his daughter-in-law''s hand and talked about the supernatural events he met in Nanping mountain and the relationship between man and the corpse.


    Qi Zhenbai narrowed his eyes: "Nanping mountain is really a very evil sect, but the rotten corpse is more like someone deliberately controlled that thing there, leading people to commit suicide!"


    Those who had been poisoned several times before should have come back from Nanping mountain, and the source of their poisoning is to mingle with the rotten corpse.


    Chi Shu Yan is already ready in his heart. When he arrives, he is not surprised. He just tells her what happened to Nanping mountain one by one.


    Qi Zhenbai said again from the beginning to the end. The narration was very detailed. He sighed: "daughter-in-law, fortunately you have the talisman! Otherwise, it will be very hard for us to come back this time! "


    "Wait a minute. You said that Yang Mu and Yeh Cheng saw those people in black waving at them. You also saw that, but they were both evil, and you were not?" Chi Shu Yan asked.


    Qi Zhenbai nodded. He did seem to be naturally fearless of ghosts and gods, and continued: "that thing has no face!"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and guessed in his heart whether it was a shield or its own. Nanping mountain was very evil.


    After hearing from the man in front of her that Nanping mountain is indeed an evil sect, she thought for a while that she was more inclined to Nanping mountain. So Azan Cheng would choose the place there. As for the low-level living dead, she doesn''t have to think much about it. Now she knows that it''s ah''s approval to cover up for him and Shen Rongyin.


    Hearing that the man said that he had burned the low-level living dead and the man poisoned by corpse poison, it was also regarded as killing the source. Chi Shuyan completely relaxed his breath: "no matter whether the difference in the place has something to do with ah''s approval, it''s better not to go to this place in the future! There should be other dirty things to hear you say. You are lucky this time! " After a talk, Chi Shuyan continued: "I''ll tell my father the news and ask him to patrol these days. If there''s no biting, the matter should be solved."


    Qi Zhenbai pursed his lips and nodded.


    At this time, not far away came a familiar panic panic voice, not Wei San Ge, who: "Yan Yan, my mother is in trouble! Yan Yan, something happened to my mother Wei man''s voice was still shaking, his face turned white and his eyes were frightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    Chi Shuyan at this time heard Wei man''s words, and immediately his face changed, and he was pale. He could not say a word clearly. Qi Zhenbai motioned him to calm down and tell the matter.


    Wei man was about to cry. His face was stiff and could not squeeze out a smile. He said, "Yan Yan, my mother just It just fell off the third floor


    As soon as Wei man''s words fell, Qi Zhenbai and Chi Shu''s faces changed greatly. Before Wei man finished speaking, they immediately asked Wei man to lead the way. They went to have a look.


    Wei man nodded: "OK, OK, my mother is now sent to the military hospital by my brother!"


    The hospital of the military region is in the military area command. It''s only a few minutes'' walk. When the three people arrive, the elder brother of Wei family is standing outside the corridor of the emergency room. His eyes are dull and his face is flustered. He is hanging up the phone.


    "Brother


    Chi Shu Yan strode over: "brother Wei!"


    Because of Wei''s mother''s accident, Wei Ting''s face was stiff and could not squeeze out a smile. Seeing Qi Zhenbai and Chi Shuyan, they were also stiff and pulled the corners of their lips: "chief Qi! Yan Yan


    Chi Shu Yan patted Wei''s elder brother on the shoulder and said, "brother Wei, it''s OK. Did you just call uncle Wei?"


    Wei Ting nodded. He was absent-minded and talked to Chi Shuyan. His eyes peered into the emergency room door from time to time. At the thought of his mother''s sudden fall from the third floor, Wei Ting did not dare to think about the consequences.


    Wei man''s legs have been flabby and propped up against the wall.


    Qi Zhenbai and Chi Shuyan want to ask what happened, but now is not the right time.


    Not ten minutes later, Wei Xiao came over. He was always tough, honest and shrewd. He was full of confusion. He didn''t care to say hello to Qi Zhenbai and Chi Shuyan. He quickly asked his boss, "how''s your mother? How''s your mother? "


    When Wei Xiao asked, his hand was shaking and asked several times in succession.


    Wei Ting and Wei man''s eyes are red at this time, which means that Wei''s mother is in the emergency room, and his father''s face is even whiter.


    Chi Shu Yan bowed his head and saw Uncle Wei''s hands shaking all the time. He could not help but comfort him and said, "Uncle Wei, don''t worry. Aunt Chang is sure that good luck will happen."


    "I''ll take your good words, my child!" Wei Fu suddenly choked.


    Fortunately, after a short time, the door of the emergency room suddenly opened, and the attending doctor came out. The attending doctor''s surname was Zheng. He was familiar with Wei Xiao and had some friendship with him. He called out: "Wei Tuan!"


    "How''s my daughter-in-law?"


    "How''s my mother?"


    "How''s my mother?"


    Wei Ting, Wei man and Wei''s father almost asked with one voice.


    Zheng Junyi didn''t answer in a hurry, but looked at Wei man and Wei Ting. They were very curious and asked, "are you sure your mother fell from the third floor?"


    Without waiting for Wei Ting to open his mouth, Wei Manxian immediately nodded. He saw with his own eyes, where could this kind of thing happen? He grew up in the military area command. Several senior attending doctors of the Wei family''s hospital were very familiar with him. At this time, Wei Manli said: "uncle Zheng, I saw my mother fall from the third floor with my own eyes. I ran downstairs to find my mother, and then my brother came back soon! ¡±


    when Wei man said this, he choked in his voice and asked Zheng Junyi, "Uncle Zheng, what''s wrong with my mother? Is it serious? "


    Wei Xiao at this time also dignified face to see Zheng Jun doctor.


    Zheng''s face was complicated and he said: "we checked your mother''s body carefully just now. We found that there were some minor brain concussions besides slight bruises. There was no other major event! Just pushed into the rescue room, your mother woke up for a while and asked us a few words! It''s just a slight coma, it''s not a big deal! "


    Three members of the Wei family


    Not waiting for the Wei family father and son three people to react, Zheng military doctor took a deep breath and asked Wei Ting again: "your mother really fell from the third floor?"


    According to reason, if Wei''s mother fell down from the third floor and didn''t die, what was the slight bruise?


    Zheng Junyi doubted whether the Wei brothers played tricks on him?


    However, looking at the anxious, frightened and worried look of the two children just now, he didn''t seem to be telling a lie at all. For a moment, Zheng Jun''s head was a little confused. He racked his brain and could not understand why Wei''s mother fell down from the third floor. Why was she only slightly injured? At the thought of this, Zheng Junyi was not calm.


    At this time, the father and son of the Wei family were really overjoyed by the slight bruise of his mother Wei. But after he was so excited, his first thought was that since Wei''s mother fell from the third floor, how could it be just a slight scratch?


    The most incredible shock is Wei man, because he really saw his mother fall from the third floor, PA! He didn''t freak him out at that time.


    Qi Zhenbai vaguely guessed why Wei''s mother fell down from the third floor. After all, his daughter-in-law rescued Zhu Bo City from the ghost gate, or did Zhu''s mother roll down from the second floor with her own daughter-in-law''s safety charm. In the end, it was nothing but a slight scratch?


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to let Wei''s father and son accidentally let her down. The noise was so big that she didn''t bother. At this time, she saw the doctor and nurse in the emergency room pushing Wei''s mother out. Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Wei, aunt Chang has been pushed out!"Sure enough!


    Wei''s father and son all turned their attention to Aunt Chang and did not care to go back to Zheng Jun''s doctor. When they knew that these nurses and doctors transferred their daughter-in-law (his mother) to the general ward, they were relieved and went to the ward together.


    Waiting for the doctor and nurse to leave, Chi Shu Yan finally asks Wei man what happened. Aunt Chang suddenly falls down from the third floor.


    Wei man stupidly said: "Yan Yan, do you believe I didn''t lie?"


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "I don''t believe who Wei San Ge believes? Besides, Wei San Ge can''t make fun of aunt Wei''s life if he makes fun of it. "


    Wei man nodded, afraid that his father and his brother would not believe him, and said, "I saw my mother fall from the third floor with my own eyes." speaking of this, Wei man couldn''t help but look at the unconscious Wei''s mother, who was still in a coma, and said: "but how could my mother fall from the third floor How could it be just a minor injury? It''s unbelievable


    Chi Shu Yan looked down at Wei''s mother, and saw a faint yellow paper symbol on her wrist. Chi Shu Yan lifted her lips and completely relaxed her airway: "Auntie Wei is lucky! It''s going to be OK. Don''t worry! "


    Speaking of this, Chi Shu''s face is a little bit more positive. Let Wei man tell the whole story from the beginning to the end.


    Wei man quickly nodded and looked at his father, chief Qi and his brother and said, "Auntie Shen came to visit my house just now. I..."


    Waiting for Wei man to finish speaking, Wei Xiao''s face changed at this time: "who did you say went to our house just now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Wei Mangang is about to open his mouth. Soon after the sound of Shen''s mother and Shen Rongyin comes from the door of the ward, he subconsciously shut up.


    When the door is pushed open, Shen''s mother comes in with Shen Rongyin with red and swollen eyes. Wei man subconsciously takes a few steps back.


    Shen''s mother didn''t pay attention to Wei man''s behavior. She said to Wei Xiaoguan: "Old Wei, is Changqing OK! I also just calmly heard that Changqing air quilt accidentally fell from the third floor window! Rong Yin wanted to reach out and hold people, but she was a little slow. When Changqing had an accident, she was also shocked. She didn''t immediately ask me to help! Lao Wei, what can I do for you


    Shen''s mother was quite sincere.


    Shen Rongyin''s eyes were flushed. He looked at the evergreen on the hospital bed and worried: "brother Wei, is your sister-in-law OK? It''s my fault. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen to my sister-in-law just now. As soon as my sister-in-law fell down, I subconsciously wanted to help others, but I didn''t expect that... "


    Speaking of this, she specially looked at Wei man, whose face was pale. She wiped a handful of tears and continued with guilt: "if I had known that my sister-in-law would have an accident, I should not have taken the initiative to talk to her sister-in-law at that time, so as to distract her."


    Wei Xiao felt vaguely that his daughter-in-law had fallen from the third floor when he came to the hospital. In addition, Shen Rongyin suddenly visited his home. He always felt that his daughter-in-law''s affairs had nothing to do with the woman in front of him. If the woman in front of her was not aware of her true face, Wei Xiao would have believed this woman''s lies and was afraid of misunderstanding each other.


    At the thought of this woman going to his house from time to time in the past two days, his right eyelid always jumped inexplicably, and the fundus of his eyes was only afraid of it.


    Wei Xiao''s face was stiff and unwilling to let Shen Rongyin, Shen''s mother, stay more. His face was stiff, and he said, "Madam Shen and Miss Shen, my daughter-in-law has an accident. I''m afraid we will not receive you very much now. I''ll look into my daughter-in-law''s falling from the third floor


    Shen''s mother''s face sank subconsciously. She was not satisfied with Wei Xiao''s words. First, she came to see Wei Xiao''s daughter-in-law. Second, she came to get rid of her daughter-in-law relationship. She didn''t want to bring her daughter''s reputation because of Wei''s immortality.


    Everything in this military region spreads quickly, and her daughter is in bad luck. She is there when someone falls down accidentally. How unjust is that?


    Originally, she thought Wei Xiao was a reasonable man, but she didn''t know that she was angry with her daughter. Shen''s mother just wanted to speak.


    "Brother Wei, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault that I let my sister-in-law distract me," Shen Rongyin said


    When she apologized, Shen Rongyin was sincere and her eyes were red with tears.


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes to observe the other party, and saw that the other side''s eyes flashed gloomy and suspicious. Although she suspects the woman in front of her now, she can''t frighten the snake. Chi Shu Yan subconsciously tugs at his father Wei''s clothes. Wei''s father quickly gets to know him, and his tone gets better. He says to Shen Rongyin, "Madam Shen, Miss Shen, I''m sorry, it was me just now, Although my daughter-in-law is seriously injured, I also know that this is my daughter-in-law''s misfortune. It has nothing to do with Miss Shen! "


    Shen''s mother finally breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Wei''s father''s words. Shen Rongyin was still concerned and worried. From time to time, she looked at Chang Qing on the hospital bed and said, "brother Wei, is your sister-in-law really OK? Is she hurt badly? It''s no big deal if you''ve transferred to the ward! "


    Not waiting for Wei''s father to open his mouth, Chi Shu Yan suddenly said, "aunt Shen, aunt Wei is lucky. Although she fell down from the third floor, there is no big deal except the fracture."


    After a pause, she raised her eyes and looked at the woman named Shen in front of her. Seeing her stiff face, Chi Shuyan felt more and more that it was not so simple. However, she looked helpless and worried: "after all, aunt Wei fell down from the third floor, and her head had serious concussion. Doctor Zheng said that she was afraid of sequelae, and that Aunt Wei might lose her memory."


    In addition to Qi Zhenbai, Wei''s father and son did not know why Yan Yan (Shu Yan''s sister) said so, but subconsciously they did not deny that they were worried.


    Shen''s mother was happy and worried about comforting the Wei family. Shen Rong Yin didn''t seem to believe it. Yu Guang fell on Chi Shu''s face from time to time.


    Before long, the attending doctor, Dr. Zheng, came with several nurses and said that she wanted to give her mother Wei another examination, especially a good examination of her head.


    Without waiting for others to speak, Shen Rongyin was very cunning, worried that he would take the lead and directly asked doctor Zheng Jun: "doctor Zheng Jun, is sister Wei OK? Wei Ge said that he was worried about his sister-in-law''s brain concussion and amnesia, should be OK!"


    Wei Fu''s face changed.


    Seeing Shen Rongyin''s worried face, Zheng Junyi didn''t think much about it. He subconsciously wanted to deny it. However, when he thought that concussion sometimes had sequelae, and he thought that the other person fell from the third floor, Zheng military doctor was very suspicious that they had made a mistake in the examination just now. It should not be a minor concussion. He nodded: "if the concussion is serious, it is possible! If sister Wei really fell from the third floor, I''m afraid... "


    As soon as Shen Rongyin''s eyes brightened, a faint light flashed through the deep of his eyes.


    Doctors are used to telling the truth. Seeing Wei Fu''s face, Zheng Jun doctor subconsciously thought that the other side was because of his words. He immediately added, "sister Wei must be a lucky person with a natural appearance."


    Wei Fu has been vaguely aware of Shen Rongyin''s trial just now. He is afraid that Zheng Junyi will reveal the real situation of his daughter-in-law. He is afraid that Shen Rongyin is not a good woman.


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai reacted first and asked Zheng military doctor to go out and talk.Soon, aunt Wei was pushed out again by several nurses. Wei Ting and Wei Xiao just felt relieved, but her mother didn''t wake up, so they couldn''t calm down.


    Wei Ting and Wei man go out directly with Wei''s mother''s bed.


    Shen Rongyin really wanted to explore the situation of Changqing. After that, the Wei family and his son did not give Shen Rongyin a chance.


    Shen''s mother didn''t want to stay in the hospital. After all, in fact, they were not close to the Wei family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    As soon as Shen''s mother and Shen Rongyin left, Wei Xiao''s face sank. He subconsciously looked at the door. Chi Shuyan knew that uncle Wei was worried about Aunt Chang. He said, "Uncle Wei, let''s talk about other things later. Let''s go and see how aunt Chang''s inspection is."


    Wei Xiao gave a quick stride out, but this time he was more calm than before. I hope his daughter-in-law is really OK.


    When Wei''s father and son left the ward, Chi Shuyan went out and saw the tall man who had just finished talking with Zheng Junyi.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the man in front of him. They were very tacit. They knew what they were going to say without saying much. She took up each other''s wrist and said, "let''s go and have a look at Aunt Chang''s examination."


    Compared with Wei and his father, Chi Shu Yan is very calm. As long as aunt Chang takes the safety talisman she gave, it''s OK to fall down from the 10th floor this time. Now she is very glad that she has given her foresight to Aunt Chang.


    After waiting for about half an hour with the three of the Wei family, Zheng Junyi again confirmed that there was nothing wrong with Wei''s mother except a slight concussion.


    When Zheng Junyi spoke to the three Weis again, he was still confused and asked Wei man if he was sure that his mother had fallen from the third floor.


    Wei manleng is asked by Zheng Junyi''s words, hesitating and doubting life.


    Wei''s father and Wei Ting decided that his daughter-in-law (his mother) was only slightly bruised. When he was transferred to the general ward, the father and son were completely relieved.


    But what did Wei Fu think of? He found an excuse to talk to Zheng Junyi. The implication was to keep his daughter-in-law''s injury secret. If someone asked, tell him what the injury was.


    Zheng Junyi felt that Wei Fu''s words to him had something to do with Mrs. Shen''s family and Miss Shen''s family just now, but he didn''t want to get involved in it. He was very proud of Wei''s father.


    Wei Fu heaved a sigh of relief.


    When he returned to the general ward, Wei Xiao saw that Shu Yan was still there, and that the Qi family leader was still there. His heart was grateful and relieved. At this time, he held back a lot of problems to discuss with Yan Yan.


    He first expressed his gratitude to Qi Zhenbai, and then said to Chi Shu Yan, "Yan Yan, do you think your aunt Chang is related to the woman Shen Rongyin?" Wei Xiao at this time also does not shy away from their own boss and children directly asked.


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Wei Ting and Wei man''s faces suddenly change, especially Wei Ting. He doesn''t know how his father suddenly suspects the woman Shen Rongyin!


    Qi Zhenbai said at this time: "Wei Tuan, whether this matter has anything to do with Shen Rongyin, we have to ask what happened before Wei man."


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "Uncle Wei, don''t worry, let the third brother talk about what happened first! Let''s talk about something else! "


    Wei Xiao also wakes up and immediately looks at his third son and asks Wei man to tell him what happened just now.


    Wei man''s face turned red. Before that, he really thought that someone pushed his mother downstairs. But just now that Aunt Shen explained it again, Wei man was still afraid of framing people. After considering a few words, he said, "chief Qi, Dad, Yan Yan, elder brother, I..."


    Before Wei man finishes, Wei Ting can''t wait for him to stop talking so much nonsense.


    Wei immediately said, "actually, I don''t know what happened. I was sleeping in my room at that time. I heard the door open outside. Later, the door of my room was suddenly pushed open. When I opened my eyes, I saw aunt Shen standing at the door staring at me!"


    Wei man doesn''t know why he always feels that the other party likes to smile at him when he sees him occasionally. According to the truth, aunt Shen of the Shen family is beautiful, but when the other party smiles at him, he just feels chilly.


    Wei man can only attribute all these things to the shadow left by the strange things he met when he went to the Shen family to mourn last time. Since the day of the funeral of the Shen family, he has avoided the people of the Shen family if he can.


    Strange to say, at first he thought his mother had come back long ago, and her mother had opened the door for her. Without much thought, he called out "aunt Shen.".


    However, aunt Shen''s reaction was a little strange at that time. She still laughed at him and became more and more weird. She had to walk to his room and touch him when she came to his bed.


    At that time, Wei man was frankly shocked and embarrassed by Shen Rongyin''s series of actions, and was pulled out by the other party''s eyes.


    Just then, fortunately, her mother opened the door and came in.


    It seems that Aunt Shen began to get normal after her mother came in, indicating that she had come to ask his mother for help.


    At that time, although he could avoid the Shen family, he did not think much about it. He stayed in the room, and saw that his mother and aunt Shen seemed to have a good conversation, so he went back to his room to sleep.


    Later, he didn''t sleep for a while. He felt something was wrong. There was no movement outside. He pushed the door out and found that his mother had just fallen from the third floor window. Then Aunt Shen screamed.


    At that time, his head was blank and he didn''t think about anything. His legs were so scared that he could hardly walk. Especially when he ran down the third floor, he saw his mother lying on the ground quietly. Wei man was so scared that he almost fainted. Fortunately, his brother came here soon.See his brother come over, he did not think of anything at that time, subconsciously, immediately to find the ability of Yan Yan.


    After Wei man said these words, people''s expressions were different. Before waiting for other people to speak, Chi Shu Yan said, "Wei San Ge, do you mean Shen Rongyin, the woman who suddenly appears in your house for no reason, just stands at the door of your room and smiles at you?"


    Wei man nodded, suddenly saw his father''s face suddenly changed, very ugly, fist clenched creak.


    Qi Zhenbai knows the truth is OK, but Wei Ting, who doesn''t know the truth, can''t understand why Shen Rongyin, a woman who secretly opens the door of his house when his brother is at home, smiles at the third man all the time. Wei Ting subconsciously thinks that Shen Rongyin, an old woman, wants to seduce his brother. At that time, the black faced one is ugly, and suddenly says, "Dad, is this woman to the third brother What''s the point? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Wei Ting''s words made many people choke directly. Especially Wei man, the client, thought that Shen Rongyin wanted to touch his face. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the woman was ill intentioned. He blurted out: "boss, don''t talk nonsense!"


    However, he didn''t feel that the other party had any irreconcilable desire for him. On the contrary, Wei man felt that Shen Rongyin was a very strange woman. Every time she laughed at him, he felt a chill in his heart. He quickly answered Yan Yan Yan''s words: "Yan Yan, I don''t know how that woman suddenly went to my house!"


    At that time, he did not think much, thinking that the other party was coming to find his mother. Wait. He clearly remembered that he had locked the door outside. Unless the other party had the key to his home, otherwise, where could the woman enter his home.


    Soon, Wei man said it again.


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly took out a blackened talisman from his pocket and put it between his fingers.


    When Wei man saw the blackened talisman, he couldn''t help being a little strange: "how did this suddenly turn black? Yan Yan, and why does that woman suddenly go to my house? She won''t really look at me? "


    Qi Zhenbai glanced at the black talisman and did not speak.


    At this time, Wei''s father also saw that there was a guess in the black heart of the talisman. His forehead was blue and his fingers were pinching.


    Wei Ting suddenly narrowed his eyes. He remembered that Yan Yan had used a talisman to detoxify the corpse poison. After that, the rune would turn black. What''s the reason for this amulet suddenly turning black?


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and said: "good luck, she really" look at you ", but look at your blood! Don''t you always want to know whose hand I saw in the Shen family that time? It''s Shen Rongyin''s, so what do you think she''s going to do with you this time? "


    Chi Shu Yan''s tone here is very calm. As soon as he opens his mouth, he throws a heavy bomb at Wei man, but he has no consciousness of throwing a heavy bomb by himself. However, the elder Wei family, especially Wei man, is dizzy and driven out of his wits.


    Wei man''s face changed greatly. He didn''t believe it and blurted out: "how can it be? She is so young


    When he says this, Wei man''s eyes are full of fright. He suddenly remembers the abnormal behavior of the woman before him. Wei man''s heart chills, and the coolness spreads to all his limbs. Is it his disaster that his mother fell from the third floor today?


    Wei manyue thinks that it is very strange that his mother fell from the third floor, and thinks that Shen Rongyin''s strange woman may not be a human being, more and more frightened and cold.


    At this time, Wei Ting was half blind and half awake to Chi Shu Yan''s words, but he also heard Yan Yan''s implication. However, it was so shocking that he could not believe it. He subconsciously glanced at his father, who had always been dignified, and his heart became more and more heavy.


    "Yan Yan, she Shen Dezhen Isn''t it human? " Wei man swallows a few saliva, still can''t believe this.


    Chi Shuyan looked at his man and saw Qi Zhenbai nodding. Chi Shuyan immediately said to his father, "Uncle Wei, I planned to talk about some things later, but now everyone is talking about it. I have determined that the people who were poisoned by the corpse are Shen Rongyin and a headmaster. The purpose is to cover them up! "


    Chi Shu Yan said that he told Wei Fu what feitoujiang was practicing feitoujiang in the military area command. By the way, he popularized to Wei Fu what feitoujiang was and how feitoujiang had to suck blood every day. At the same time, he locked a low-level living dead man in a cave in Nanping mountain. As long as someone went to Nanping mountain, he was automatically attracted into the cave to mingle with the living dead It''s a half living death.


    This is the source of the people who were poisoned before.


    As for the thing raised in Shen Rongyin''s bracelet, she should also absorb blood for fear of being conspicuous. Therefore, she and a agree to come up with such an idea to divert other people''s attention.


    She is also glad that ah agreed just to divert other people''s attention. She didn''t let people get poisoned in a wide range. She just let a few people who were poisoned by corpse poison to divert their attention. Otherwise, things would be much more complicated.


    At this time, Wei Fu''s face was so ugly that he couldn''t hide his shock. Whether Yan Yan Yan said that Shen Rongyin might cover up a head descending division in the military area, or someone had led people to Nanping mountain to pass corpse poisons with low-level living dead people, or Shen Rongyin had a head lowering Division for the purpose of concealment, which shocked and enraged him A breath of air-conditioning screams, unable to come.


    He is only glad that Yan Yan is in the military area command, otherwise they would not have thought of this.


    "Uncle Wei, at present, we should solve her as soon as possible!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    From Shen Rongyin''s attack on his family, Wei Xiao, in addition to being terrified and angry, thinks most about how to solve Shen Rongyin''s disaster immediately. Yan Yan''s words are quite true to his meaning. How can Shen Rongyin, who is beyond his control, solve the problem?


    Since this woman has been hiding for so long, she is so cunning that she will show her true colors on her own initiative?


    If this woman has no other status, she is the daughter of political commissar Shen. She can''t be convicted by a word of "ghost". However, the thought that this strange woman has been staying in the military area, even living next to his home, has a chill in his bone marrow.


    Qi Zhenbai and Chi Shuyan both knew what Wei Fu was worried about. Qi Zhenbai first said, "I can handle this matter!"


    Chi Shu Yan interrupts Qi Zhenbai''s words and directly refuses to say: "this matter you handle improperly!"


    After all, this man retired and suddenly interfered in the political affairs of other military regions. His name was not fair and his words were not smooth. It was not good to lose the prestige and reputation of Qi family, the old general and himself.


    She spoke directly about the Shen family''s flower garden and said to the Wei father, "Uncle Wei, I know what you''re worried about. It''s better for uncle Wei to have a showdown with the old leader Lu first. If he doesn''t believe me, you can tell him about the selling of bones in the Shen family''s flower garden, and the head lowering master. I''m afraid I''m also in the Shen family, but now that head lowering master has turned into a pool of blood!"


    Otherwise, there will be one more ID card.


    Wei Xiao was relieved because of Yan Yan''s words. Shen Rongyin''s strange woman was very hard. What kind of evil warlock did they deal with? Fortunately, the magician died.


    Wei Xiao faintly felt that the head lowering master''s death had something to do with Yan Yan. He asked a few questions, and Chi Shu Yan said something about the causes and consequences of the evil warlock.


    Wei Xiao listened to Yan Yan said that he had seen the head down division fly out of the military area command in the evening to absorb blood. His heart was chilly. If he met him in the evening, he would be scared to death.


    Wei Ting and Wei man have long been shocked and shocked by what their father and Shuyan have said. Shen Rongyin''s bomb is not human and can''t be digested. Now they hear about the head lowering division. Their faces turn pale. Wei Ting is OK. After all, he is brave, but Wei man shivers and his body is completely on his brother''s body.


    Chi Shu Yan put Wei''s three brothers shivering and exaggerating and frightening into his eyes. For a while, he couldn''t help laughing. However, if she was an ordinary person, she would be scared to hear such strange things. Chi Shuyan would not laugh at Wei''s third brother.


    Wei''s father paid attention to this, but he didn''t notice that his old son''s face was whiter than ever. At present, what he wanted most was to solve Shen Rongyin''s matter immediately. Hearing Yan Yan''s words, Wei''s father felt that it was a good idea and nodded his head and said, "it''s really time to let go of old Lu. This is too serious! "


    Now he is afraid that Shen Zhengwei will be confused and neglect to obstruct them on the way, and protect the little girl who is not human.


    "By the way, uncle Wei, there is one more thing, that is, Chen Jing''s death should be Shen Rongyin''s moving hand. I''m afraid Chen Jing is unlucky enough to see something that shouldn''t be seen, so the other party is in a hurry to kill her, but I don''t have any evidence now, so I can only force the other party to reveal her true colors. If the Shen family protects Shen Rongyin, you can talk about it. No matter what, I''ll try to get Shen to show his true colors as soon as possible! "


    Wei Fu was relieved.


    Before Chi Shu Yan left, he took out a lot of talismans and handed them to Uncle Wei. These were intermediate exorcism talismans. He asked Wei''s father to distribute a few of them, including Wei''s mother.


    With these talismans, they don''t have to worry about the safety of Wei''s mother any more. She has now confirmed that most of the time, aunt Wei, should be pushed down by the woman Shen Rongyin.


    The woman''s guilty appearance just now shows everything. For fear of exposure, I''m afraid Shen Rongyin will not miss her visit to the hospital these days. No matter whether Wei''s mother is really or falsely amnesia, she won''t be let off.


    Before she left, she didn''t understand the matter directly with the Wei family and his son. She just told them to be on guard against Shen Rongyin. As soon as the other party came to the hospital, she temporarily declared that Wei''s mother had lost her memory. Whether it was useful or not, she hoped that Wei''s mother would escape the robbery.


    Wei family father and son heard Yan Yan''s advice, naturally put in the heart.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "Uncle Wei, brother Wei, third brother Wei, as long as you take my talisman well, it should not be a big deal. Don''t worry. "


    When Chi Shu Yan left, because Wei''s father had to look after his mother, he was sent out of the hospital by Wei man and Wei Ting himself. Chi Shu Yan and his father didn''t have to be so polite.


    Wei Ting and Wei man insisted on sending, and Chi Shu Yan did not refuse.


    After leaving the hospital gate, Wei Ting and Wei man are both reluctant to speak. However, compared with Wei Ting, who is somewhat reticent, Wei man has something to say to her. Baba looks at Chi Shu Yan with a frightened face and blurts out: "Yan Yan, you say this This world is really What a ghost? "


    Chi Shu Yan saw Wei''s elder brother''s eyes. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "third brother, did you ask me this question last time?"


    Wei man wants to say that at that time, he was scared at first, and then he forgot that Shen Rongyin was not a human being again. He was really afraid.


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Wei man suddenly pulls Chi Shu Yan''s wrist and looks at him with a sharp line of sight. Wei man immediately lets go of his fear and frequently looks at the cold face of the head Qi with his spare light, and his heart is in a state of panic.Qi Zhenbai suddenly holds the hand that Wei man held his daughter-in-law just now, but does not let go. His big hand is wrapped in his small hand. His face is still calm and looks at the Wei brothers. But Wei man can see the warning from the bottom of his eyes.


    Wei man''s face was pale. Before long meeting, the possessive chief Qi didn''t get angry. He looked better. He stammered and asked, "Yan Yan, I It''s my mother''s fault, isn''t it? Before that, Shen Rongyin always wanted to hurt me, didn''t she? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Chi Shu Yan looked at the third brother of the Wei family more, but he didn''t expect that what he thought was quite clear.


    Weiting heard his brother''s face change.


    With Shu Yan''s look in his eyes, Wei man is more and more sure that these days, Shen Rongyin visited his home or other places several times, and his eyes were not right.


    Wei man continued: "Yan Yan, you don''t have to hide, you can tell me directly!"


    Chi Shu Yan really did not intend to hide anything. Since the three brothers of Wei family had guessed it, she would not hide it. She said, "third brother, do you still remember who was the withered yellow hand that I said about last time Shen Jiamen sewed?"


    Wei man immediately nodded, Chi Shu Yan said at this time: "you were the meat she was holding in her mouth, but because I stopped and saved you in the middle of the way, would she be reconciled to say that a piece of meat originally in her mouth suddenly fell off?"


    Although Wei man thought he was ready before, when he heard Yan Yan''s words, his face turned pale with fear. He said that Shen Rongyin''s look at him was very abnormal. Even if he visited his house occasionally, his eyes always fell on his face.


    Wei man is flustered. After hearing Yan Yan''s words, Wei Ting''s facial muscles twitch and his face is very ugly.


    Chi Shuyan sighed with guilt and said, "originally, I should take a breath with you about this, but at that time I was afraid that you might not be determined by Shen Rongyin. That woman was prone to make mistakes and frighten the snake, so I didn''t tell you about it. After that, it would be enough to stay away from the Shen family. But I forgot that Shen Rongyin would come to the door automatically. If it wasn''t for my fault, aunt chang would be here today It''s not going to happen! "


    Wei Ting and Wei man are really reasonable people, especially Wei Ting. Although he doesn''t know what happened to the third brother in the Shen family, Yan Yan and uncle Chi have saved his life. Besides, even if the third one knows that Shen Rongyin is really going to do something to his family, his family may not be able to change the course of things, just be afraid.


    Wei Ting first opened his mouth and said for Wei man: "Yan Yan, this matter of my mother has nothing to do with you. Since Shen Rongyin, the woman, is staring at my house, even if you are straightforward about this matter with my family, there is nothing to mend. It''s just a lot of fear. "


    Wei man nods quickly.


    Chi Shu Yan once again told them to carry the talisman he gave.


    Wei Ting was suddenly silent. He looked at the cold face of the tall man beside Yan Yan. He didn''t dare to waste more time. He asked again. His voice was very solemn: "Yan Yan, this Is there a ghost in the world? And that woman named Shen is really not a human being? "


    Chi Shu Yan did not casually like the last time he perfunctorily perfunctorily Wei San Ge. Instead, he took out a ghost talisman and handed it to him: "brother Wei, do you want to know whether there are ghosts in the world? It''s up to you. This is the ghost talisman. If you really want to explore this problem, after 12:00 a.m. tonight, you can hold this talisman in your palm or stick it on your body in the hospital If you don''t want to see it, you can throw it away! "


    Wei Tingwei man looked at each other and was very curious. Before Wei Ting took over, Wei Manxian took it. After a long time of staring at the talisman, he took it and said, "Yan Yan, thank you!"


    Wei Ting:


    Chi Shu Yan saw Wei''s third brother''s hand speed so fast and so curious, and her eyes flashed with a smile. Now she knows Wei''s third brother very well. She has a lot of curiosity, but she has a little courage. She specially ordered a few words: "brother Wei, sometimes it''s not good to know too much! This ghost has nothing to look at


    Wei San Ge waved his hand: "it''s OK, it''s OK, Shu Yan, your third brother is bold. Only ghosts are afraid of me, and I''m afraid of ghosts without me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    After parting with Yan Yan, Wei Ting and Wei man went back to the hospital ward. Compared with just now, Wei man''s hand was tight, and there was a bit of tension on his face.


    While walking, Wei man asked his elder brother: "brother, do you think there are ghosts in this world?"


    Waiting for Wei Ting to open his mouth, Wei man said, "brother, I think it''s true now."


    Because of Wei''s mother''s affairs, Wei Ting is obviously not in the mood to discuss something with the third, and Wei man has no choice but to keep silent. He is very curious about the evening.


    Back in the ward, they saw his father holding his mother''s wrist, his face complex and excited, staring at what.


    Wei Manxian couldn''t help shouting, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "The eldest, the third, come here!" Wei''s father asked them to come over. He looked at the third, and suddenly asked about Yan Yan''s safe talisman for his mother.


    Wei man nodded: "before Shu Yan did give Ma a Ping An Fu, Ma special letter has been wearing on the wrist. Dad, what the hell... " Now, before finishing the last word, Wei manshun sees that the talisman on his mother''s wrist is blackened and burnt black, and one corner has become black powder. Wei man''s head is confused and blurts out: "this is not the peace charm given by Yan Yan to his mother. Before that, it was still bright yellow. How did it become like this?"


    Wei Xiao''s face did not move, but his head exploded again because of the Third Elder''s words. He had an extremely absurd and shocked idea in his heart, but the more he thought about it, the more unreliable it was.


    He didn''t think about it before, but the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    But Wei''s mother fell down from the third floor, but there was only a scratch. He could not explain to Zheng military doctor just now. Now when he saw this inexplicably blackened rune, his absurd idea became more and more clear. Is it true that this talisman saved Wei mu?


    If in the past, Wei Xiao would not believe it, but with Yan Yan''s ability and the recent strange events, Wei Xiao felt that it was extremely possible.


    At the thought of this ordinary talisman, Wei''s mother fell from the third floor with only a slight scratch. Wei Xiao''s face was shocked and shocked, and her eyes were full of waves.


    For a moment, Wei Xiao thought a lot.


    If this is the case, Yan Yan used to give him not only the ordinary treasure, but also Yan Yan, who is she?


    Wei Xiao is shocked. Although Wei Ting and Wei man are not stupid, they still can''t guess what Wei Fu thinks at this time. Wei Manxian couldn''t help but ask the exit: "Dad, Yan Yan said before that if mom had been carrying this amulet, there would be no big deal?"? By the way, Dad, I really saw my mother fall from the third floor. As for mom, she was not hurt. "Speaking of this, Wei man also had some sticking holes and scratched his back of the head:" I don''t know how to explain it! "


    Wei Xiao heard his third word, more and more inexplicable, suddenly excited, said a few words to the two brothers, suddenly took out the mobile phone and dialed Yan Yan''s phone.


    Wei Ting saw his father''s opinion, but he thought that the idea was too ridiculous and impossible. He was soon beaten by his father''s words, and only heard his father say excitedly: "Yan Yan, are you? Did you save your aunt Chang, or did you give your aunt Chang that rune, so you can keep your aunt Chang''s life! "


    As soon as Wei Xiao''s words fell, whether it was something that had been prepared in mind or not, Wei Ting and Wei man''s two brothers were so confused that they couldn''t believe it. If they didn''t hear me wrong, what did his father just mean?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Wei Xiao at this time do not know how shocked and shocked the two brothers by his words.


    As soon as Chi Shuyan came home to inform her father that Aunt Chang had an accident, he received a phone call from Uncle Wei. When he heard uncle Wei''s words,


    chi Shuyan was surprised and soon recovered calm. He quickly said, "Uncle Wei, aunt Chang is OK! Everything else is a small matter! "


    Hearing Yan Yan''s indirect admission, Wei Xiao''s hand holding the mobile phone was shaking, and her face was dozens of times more shocked than just now. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    In the past, Wei Xiao had some doubts about Yan Yan''s master of heaven. Now he really believes in Yan Yan''s master. He believes that master Yan Yan is not an ordinary person. There is also the talisman that master Yan gave to her. But Yan Yan gave them a lot of talisman Here, Wei Xiao is really moved in his heart. After making up his mind, he must not be ungrateful to Lao Chi and Yan Yan.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know how excited his father is. After a few words with his father, he hung up the phone.


    Wei''s father hung up the phone, but immediately told the two brothers that Yan Yan had something to do with them to help. On weekdays, if they were OK, they would have to call Yan Yan from time to time.


    Wei Ting Wei man was shocked by his father''s words just now. Wei Ting''s face was complicated and half dull: "Dad, what''s the matter with mother is really saved by the talisman given by Yan Yan?"


    Wei man was shocked and digested for a long time. Even if he didn''t believe it, things were really in front of them. His mother fell down from the third floor, but the talisman was black. What does that mean?


    Just thinking that the talisman was so powerful, Wei man suddenly brought out the talisman in his pocket and took a look at it, including the ghost talisman. He gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    Wei Xiao didn''t want to be involved in the matter because of this Fu. Although it was good or bad for Yan Yan, since he didn''t intend to expose himself, he should not know. If Wei Xiao didn''t go back to his boss, he would only let the two boys not disclose whether it was true or not.


    Wei Ting nodded: "I know, Dad. By the way, mom is injured. Do you want me to inform the second to come back?"


    Wei Fu waved his hand: "tell that boy to come back for what? Since your mother is all right, let him go out and have a good experience. "


    "Yes, Dad!" Wei Ting replied!


    Wei''s father made up his mind to have a showdown with old Lu about Shen Rongyin today. Shen Rongyin did not get rid of it. He was not at ease for a day. So when Wei''s mother was free, he let the two brothers watch.


    Wei Ting and Wei man watched Wei''s mother for a whole day. Until 11:30 p.m., Wei man looked at the time and took out the ghost talisman in his hand. His knuckles were white and his face was more nervous and curious.


    Wei Ting noticed that the old three was not in the right mood and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wei man said at the beginning that he was ok, but after a while, after a while, when he was about 50 minutes, Wei man was more nervous and curious, and his heart was more worried. Wei Ting looked a few more times.


    This time, Wei man didn''t pretend to be silent. Instead, he took out the ghost talisman and suddenly said to Wei Ting, "brother, are you kidding me about Yan Yan''s leaving the hospital today? Can this talisman really see ghosts? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Wei Ting forgot about it because he took care of his mother. Hearing the words of the third child, Wei Ting also remembered what Yan Yan Yan said outside the hospital gate. For a while, he didn''t know whether Yan Yan was really joking with them or telling them the truth. What''s more, there are ghosts in the world?


    His eyes fell on his mother, his complexion became more and more complicated, and he felt that he was more and more shameless now.


    As soon as 12 o''clock arrives, Wei man can''t wait to see it. Before his brother answers, Wei man gets up and finds an excuse to go to the toilet.


    Wei Ting didn''t know what the third brother wanted to do. He was worried. But since Yan Yan didn''t stop him, he didn''t have much to do. He just told him to come back quickly.


    "OK!" Wei man is full of energy at the moment. He comes out after going to the toilet. When it''s 12 o''clock, he immediately takes out the ghost Rune in his pocket and holds it in his hand and walks along the hospital corridor. It''s so late that there are few people on the hospital corridor. Occasionally, there are several nurses on duty walking back and forth.


    The lamp on the hospital corridor is dim and bright. He didn''t think much about it even if he was hospitalized in the hospital before. But tonight, I don''t know whether he is today''s Yan Yan. Wei man holds the talisman in his hand, and his forehead is unconsciously nervous and emits a lot of cold sweat.


    However, after a long walk, he didn''t see anything. After several nurses on duty just now, Wei man was not nervous. Could he be more masculine, so why didn''t he dare to get close to him?


    In the heart inexplicable doubt Yan Yan said that there are ghosts in the world!


    In this way, Wei man''s fear and anxiety were completely put down, and he continued to return to his mother''s ward. Before he came out, he didn''t walk long before he got to the toilet. Why is it that far back now?


    The light in the distance was shining on the corridor. Wei man didn''t think much about it and didn''t fear to go on walking for a while, but the road was as endless as ever. Wei man''s heart thumped and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead again. At this moment, the door of a ward suddenly opened, and on his side, he saw an old pregnant woman with a heavy body and a pale complexion came out and saw Wei man Smile asked: "young man, can you do me a favor?"


    Wei man is stunned. However, seeing the man, he is relieved. He feels that he has just scared himself. Although he thinks it is very inconvenient to go in with a pregnant woman at night, he is shocked to see the pregnant woman walking. He also has to be convenient. Besides, the pregnant woman in front of him looks more than ten years older than him At that time, he immediately helped people to say, "Auntie, are you ok? What can I do for you? I''ll help you in first


    Wei man does not pay attention to the woman in front of him. After his words fall, she shows a gloomy smile. The radian of her lips is very large, and she is about to split with a mouth. The inexplicable person is terrified.


    Wei man didn''t pay attention before, but at this time he looked up and saw the smile on his face. He didn''t know why something was wrong in his heart. He could not tell what was wrong. He listened to the other side and said, "young man, you are so good! But I don''t have to go in now. My bathroom is broken. Can you show me the way, young man


    Without hesitation, Wei man immediately agreed: "good!"


    "Thank you very much, young man." The smile on the pregnant woman''s face was deeper, but there was no smile in the bottom of her eyes. Under the light, she showed the white teeth, which was strange and creepy.


    Wei man''s heart is not right, but he didn''t think much about it. He immediately said, "I''ll take you there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Wei man held the pregnant woman carefully for fear that she might trip her over and take her to the toilet. This time, he felt that the road was longer, and he had not been there for more than ten minutes. He was more confused and felt strange. Especially, he had not been to the bathroom before, but why did he have to go up the stairs now?


    Next to the middle-aged high-collar pregnant woman said: "should be this way, last time I remember to go to the hospital public restroom is to go here!"


    Wei man was more and more wrong. After walking for a while, he looked up at the dim light in front of him, as if it could swallow him. His steps were inexplicable. It was not right.


    "Why don''t you go?" The middle-aged high-collar woman''s face puzzled.


    Wei man didn''t think much about it before, but now he is more and more frightened by the gentle smile of the former woman above, especially the cold temperature of the woman, which is just like a dead man.


    Dead?


    Wei man''s right eyelid leaped violently. He didn''t think much about it before. But now the word "dead man" flashed into his brain, and suddenly he thought of the ghost talisman. His face became stiff and he thought more and more.


    Looking up at the woman in front of him, the smile was more and more weird and bigger. His scalp felt numb and his legs were unstable.


    "Why don''t you go, young man? Not going? Why don''t I take you? You can help me up a little more! " The smile of the woman is more and more strange. The personality of the dark eyes shows that the vulva is cold and seeping. Under the light, the woman''s face is particularly pale, with a dead man.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he regretted his curiosity. He forced his teeth to tremble and forced him to face up to the other party''s line of sight. He opened his mouth to open his mouth, but his throat was filled with cold wind. He couldn''t spit out a word, and his legs were shaking.


    "What''s wrong with you, young man? Why did you shiver all over? Cold? If you go up with me, it won''t be cold for a while! " The old pregnant woman continued with a heavy smile.


    Wei''s heart was full of fear, and his forehead was covered with sweat. He immediately let go of the other party''s hand, forced himself to calm down, and choked out a sentence: "sorry, auntie, I have other business. The toilet is on the top. It''s inconvenient for me to follow you as a woman! You''d better go up by yourself


    Without waiting for the other party to reply, Wei man turns around and runs as fast as he can.


    "You''ve come here. Do you want to run? Where are you going? " The old pregnant woman''s gentle and generous smile converged, and suddenly twisted her face and gloomy way. Her voice was more yin than before.


    Wei man looks back curiously. He looks at each other''s ferocious and twisted face. His face changes greatly, and his legs become soft. He almost falls to the ground.


    Under the light, the woman''s face was ferocious, her eyes were cold, her stomach was still open a bloody hole, her smile on her face was getting bigger and bigger, and her hand was getting longer and longer.


    Wei man was really scared out of his mind at the moment. Crying father and calling Mother gnawed his teeth and did not dare to turn back and cry for help. His face collapsed and his voice broke.


    But as the women around him creak and creak closer and closer, Wei man''s limbs are cold, and his whole body is just pulled out of the water. When the hand touches his shoulder, Wei man''s eyes turn black, and the three souls go to five spirits. The one in front of him is black, and he is scared to death.


    The next day, Wei man faintly heard someone calling him.


    "Third, are you ok?"


    "Brother Wei, are you ok?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Wei man vaguely opens his eyes, and when he sees his brother and Shu Yan standing by his bed, he looks confused: "Yan Yan, elder brother, I..."


    Speaking of this, the picture of the ghost flashed into his head last night. Wei man was scared to cry again, and his father and mother called for help and called for ghosts.


    Wei man''s face was frightened, one hand took Yan Yan''s hand, the other held Wei Ting, and exclaimed, "there is a ghost! Ghost! Yan Yan, brother, ghost! What a ghost


    Wei man cried while talking. When the nurse heard the patient''s shouting, he thought that he was out of control and wanted to give him a large tube of tranquilizer.


    Chi Shu Yan and Wei Ting refused to let those nurses and doctors go out first.


    Last night''s picture was really frightening. Wei man''s face was completely different from that before yesterday. He was pale and full of vigor. He was still holding on to the two people and kept shouting "there is a ghost to kill him"!


    Chi Shu Yan looks at Wei San GE''s over frightened appearance, quite guilty. He knew that he would not give Wei San Ge the ghost talisman last night.


    "Ghost! What a ghost, brother! Yan Yan Wei man cries pitifully.


    At this time, Chi Shu Yan quickly comforted him: "third brother, it''s OK! It''s okay. There''s no ghost! Where is the ghost in broad daylight now? I''ll take it for you, too


    Wei Ting''s eyes were complicated, looking at the third, and nodded quickly, indicating that there was no ghost in the daytime.


    Wei San Ge gradually calmed down under the comfort of the two people. He didn''t die in the daytime. For a moment, Wei man didn''t know whether he had a dream or met him last night?


    But last night his picture was so horrible and clear that he would never forget it in his life.


    Wait a minute. 1152. The ward number is 1152. Wei man doesn''t know what he wants to confirm. Suddenly, his brother and Shu Yan rush out of the door of the ward and run to ward 1152. When he finds the ward number, the ward is locked and sealed.


    Wei man stares at the locked ward.


    Just over the corridor, a nurse saw Wei man in his sick clothes was not in a good mood. He was still staring at the door of the sick room. The female nurse took the initiative to ask, "what are you doing here, sir?"


    Wei man suddenly said: "this nurse, here, here, last night there was a There''s a pregnant woman? Last night I saw a middle-aged pregnant woman here! "


    Wei man also excitedly compared the other side''s appearance.


    Who knows it''s ok if Wei man doesn''t say this. As soon as she says this, the nurse''s face changes greatly. She looks at Wei man with panic and turns around and runs away.


    After going to the bathroom, there was a patient who was an old man. He came over and actively advised Wei man: "young man, stay away from this ward. Since an elderly pregnant woman died of dystocia and blood death in this ward, the ward has been haunted by ghosts. You can go to the toilet here in the daytime, but don''t go around here if you come late."


    The other party reminds Wanma to run away, but Wei man is scared by the other party''s words again. He is in the cold winter. The cold wind is pouring from his pants. His heart is cold and frightened. Last night Last night he What the hell?


    When Wei Ting and Chi Shu Yan find Wei San Ge, Wei Ting is scared by his brother''s stupidity. Chi Shu Yan is also very guilty and helpless. If she knew Wei San GE''s reaction was so big, how dare she let him go to hell?


    Chi Shu Yan said: "third brother, it''s OK! It''s all right! Where there is a ghost in broad daylight, even if it is, I took it last night. "


    Wei Ting also helped to persuade Jie. Looking at his younger brother''s frightening appearance, he was more and more frightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Chi Shu Yan saw Wei San Ge sleep again. After waking up at noon, she was quite calm. She was relieved. Without waiting for her to speak, she saw that Wei San Ge suddenly returned the ghost talisman to her in a hurry. She couldn''t help but see the appearance of the talisman. She was a little disappointed.


    Next to Wei''s elder brother, his face was stunned. He kept staring at the ghost talisman on Yan Yan''s hand. Chi Shu Yan joked: "brother Wei, do you want it too?"


    If you want to, you can''t give it this time!


    Wei Ting quickly shakes his head. Although he didn''t see the ghost with his own eyes last night, he just heard the third man stuttering about the pregnant woman No. 1152 he met last night. He also went to the sealed ward door to have a look, and asked a few questions. Before that, there was an old woman who died of a bloody death. Wei Ting''s heart was so cool that he could not doubt the ghost any more It''s not a ghost problem.


    Chi Shu Yan immediately put the ghost talisman in his pocket and comforted the third brother of the Wei family, saying that ordinary ghosts are nothing to be afraid of.


    Wei man looks pale again when he thinks of the picture last night. He doesn''t want to be curious about that ghost in his life!


    Chi Shu Yan does not mention the ghost. She came here today to see Aunt Chang and ask Uncle Wei about Shen Rongyin, but she didn''t see Uncle Wei this morning. I don''t know how things are going!


    Thinking of this, Chi Shuyan couldn''t sit still. He called Uncle Wei first. Soon, his father got through. However, there was a lot of noise. She could still hear his father''s voice and Shen''s parents'' voice.


    Chi Shu Yan''s right eyelid jumped inexplicably. He heard uncle Wei''s low voice and asked, "Yan Yan, can you let that woman named Shen reveal her true appearance?"


    Chi Shu Yan''s words were still declining. Wei Fu continued: "Yan Yan, Shen''s garden is not allowed to dig now! Shen political commissar resolutely disagrees, and old chief Lu can''t help it! We are in a stalemate. Is chief Qi there? "


    Chi Shu Yan''s face changed slightly: "Uncle Wei, he went out early in the morning. I''ll go there in person now!"


    Wei Xiao asked her to come to Shen''s house. Chi Shu Yan asked again, "Uncle Wei, is my father there?"


    "Well! But your father just knows now


    "By the way, Shen Rongyin is also there?"


    "No, Yan Yan, this time I was deliberately taking advantage of the woman''s absence to bring the old commander Lu here!"


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Chi Shu Yan nods.


    "Shuyan, I''ll go with you!" Wei Ting suddenly said.


    "Brother Wei, aunt Chang and third brother are here. You''d better take care of them here! I''ll go over there. Uncle Wei and my father are there! " Chi Shu Yan refused.


    Wei Ting was relieved and nodded.


    Chi Shuyan walked to the Shen family from the hospital. The front door of the Shen family was also wide open. When she went up to the third floor, she heard Shen''s mother scolding uncle Wei and her father. The scolding was very ugly. Especially uncle Wei, who provoked the incident, also pointed out the other Party''s accusation that her daughter was "not human". It seems that uncle Wei has already dealt a showdown with the Shen family about Shen Rongyin.


    Shen''s mother thinks she is eager to protect her calf. She has seen her mother care more about Shen Rongyin''s daughter. She can''t bear any grievances. She cares as much about Shen Rongyin''s reputation as she cares about her. So she hears uncle Wei''s suspicion that she is not a human being.


    Shen''s mother completely lost her usual reserve and almost scolded all the 18 generations of Wei''s ancestors.


    When Chi Shu Yan came into the Shen family, Shen''s mother was still cursing: "Wei, my daughter-in-law just said a few words with your daughter-in-law. Your daughter-in-law fell down on the third floor of the house, and my mother-in-law was still scolding her? I know that you are kind and mean. You want to revenge my Rong Yin, so you ruin my daughter''s reputation. You even make up the words "not human"! They also slander my Shen family. What kind of evils are they doing? "


    Shen''s mother scolded and wiped her tears. Seeing Wei Xiao''s resentful eyes, she put down her cruel words and said, "if you dare to take someone into my Shen''s garden today, I''ll be killed here!"


    The faces of Wei Xiao and old Lu changed suddenly.


    Shen political commissar''s face is also very ugly, Leng who slanders my daughter is not a human can not calm down, let alone slander his daughter''s words, the surname Wei unexpectedly said that there were many bodies buried in his flower garden!


    This time, political commissar Shen rarely said to Wei Xiao: "Lao Wei, who is my daughter? Don''t I know that you say she''s not a human being." do you think I''ll believe such a lie? And about my garden. Do you know how ridiculous you are? Shen Tangzhen can say that I have done a good job in my life. If you doubt my family, you doubt me. Lao Wei, I ask myself that I have no hatred for you


    At this time, Fang Qingyang suddenly made a voice, protecting the Shen family openly and honestly: "Uncle Shen, aunt, I firmly stand on your side, how can Rongyin not be a human being? I believe more in the character of Uncle Shen and aunt Shen! "


    Fang Qingyang promised that he would only see Chi Shu Yan coming through the door. His face became stiff and he soon recovered his calm. Fang Qingyang decided to protect the Shen family and make a good impression in front of Shen''s father and mother!


    "She''s really not a human being!" Chi Shu Yan suddenly said!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Chi Shuyan''s words fell. The living room of the Shen family was dead and silent. Shen political commissar and Shen Rong were still calm.


    Shen''s mother couldn''t listen to anyone saying that her daughter was not good. So when she heard Chi Shuyan''s words, her face twisted for a moment. If she said that before Shen''s mother was only angry with Chi Lingyan, the man deliberately hung her daughter. At this time, Chi Lingyan''s daughter discredited her daughter''s voice, which completely made Shen''s mother dislike, and only slowly felt bad.


    Shen''s mother was furious and scolded on the spot: "what do you know about the film, little girl? Why do you curse my Rong Yin so much! Sure enough, like father, like daughter


    Chi Lingyan frowns when she hears Shen''s words, and subconsciously blocks her daughter. Chi Shuyan sees her father''s mouth grinning. She doesn''t pay attention to Shen''s mother''s words. Soon, she sinks her expression, glances at Shen''s mother, and then says to Shen political commissar, "Uncle Shen, can we talk about this with you alone?"


    "What are you talking about? What to talk about! Lao Shen, you see, even the little girl Chi Jia bullied our daughter today. What did my daughter do? Is that a misunderstanding? " Shen''s mother wiped her tears and stared at the little girl in front of her.


    Shen Rongsheng, as the only son of Shen''s mother and the only younger brother of Shen Rongyin, naturally could not see his sister and his mother being bullied. He said coldly to Chi Shuyan: "Miss Chi, is my sister a human being? We Shen family are very clear about it. We don''t need you to talk more."


    Chi Shu Yan looked at Shen Rongsheng with a casual smile on his face and said, "Mr. Shen, don''t you wonder how your wife died? Has it anything to do with your sister? "


    Shen Rongsheng didn''t expect that the woman in front of him would mention his wife''s death. His face suddenly changed. In a word, he married Chen Jing because they had their own love and marriage. Chen Jing''s family was good, and his family did not object to it. Their feelings were not too hard. His heart was full of vigor and vitality, but it was still good. It can be said that Chen Jing''s death had a great impact on him, so he heard the latter half of her words His face not only changed suddenly, but also looked very ugly. He firmly believed that his sister could not attack his wife. At the moment, the woman in front of him was also very ugly and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Shen''s mother is more angry than Shen Rongsheng. What''s the matter with this little girl of late family who has been slandering his daughter? And accused his daughter of killing her sister-in-law?


    Shen''s mother''s face turned blue and white. She opened her mouth to let the father and daughter of the Chi family roll away. She didn''t even give the Wei family and the old Lu head the face.


    In the bottom of my heart, I''m sure that this girl of Chi family wants to revenge and prevent her daughter''s love of being late and arrogant. She really knows people and faces but not her heart.


    Shen''s mother was trembling. She was angry at Chi Lingyan, and said to Chi Lingyan: "you, surnamed Chi, do you think my Shen family is so rare to you? How rare are you to Rongyin? If I didn''t have my Rong Yin to save you, would you have your life now? My old Shen family doesn''t ask you to repay your kindness, but that''s not how you get revenge. "


    Seeing that Shen political commissar didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, Shen''s mother said to Shen commissar: "Lao Shen, you see so many people bullying our Rongyin family. Can you see the past?"


    Shen''s mother then said to old Lu: "Lao Lu, you know who Lao Shen and I are. My daughter grew up in the military area, so you have seen her grow up. My daughter just looks younger. I didn''t say much about some rumors before. But now all the rumors about my daughter''s" not human "have come out. Listening to these words, it''s almost stabbing me If you have evidence, why do you slander my daughter? I''ve asked my daughter to come back for confrontation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Although Chi Shuyan still doesn''t like Shen''s mother, she doesn''t have much bad feelings for Shen Rongyin, who is eager to protect her daughter. It''s just that if Shen Rongyin is a human being, it''s not a human being. Staying in the military area is a disaster.


    She and Wei Xiao looked at each other. At this time, Wei Xiao''s face was very ugly, especially when he saw the old commander Lu''s face moving and hesitant, he felt more and more uneasy.


    Late Lingyan swept Wei Xiao and then fell on his daughter, deep eyes.


    At this time, I heard the old leader Lu suddenly say, "OK, that''s all for today. Go back and talk about other things! "


    Wei Xiao was a little anxious when he heard that. If Shen Rongyin, a woman, lived next door to his house every day, not to mention sleeping, he let his two boys live at home. He was worried: "Lao Lu!"


    Old Lu frowned. At the beginning, he believed Lao Wei''s words. Ever since the living dead biting people came out, he felt that he would subconsciously believe in anything strange. However, it was not reliable to think that Shen Rongyin was not a human being.


    It''s not bad that he has been making friends with Shen political commissar for so many years. Shen Rongyin, the daughter of the Shen family, has been growing up. Her reputation and character are very good. Unless Lao Wei really has any evidence, head Lu says, "Lao Wei, what evidence do you have to prove that Shen''s daughter is not a human being?"


    Without waiting for Wei Xiao to open his mouth, Lao Lu thought of the information that Lao Wei had given him about his missing person. He said, "sometimes there are many strange and coincidental things in the world. What information is there other than the previous missing person information? "


    Wei Xiao was speechless. At this time, political commissar Shen finally said, "commander Wei, what evidence do you have to prove that my daughter is not a human? I ask myself that the Shen family has not offended you Wei family in these years. "


    Shen political commissar said while looking at Chi Lingyan father and daughter, there is not much temperature under the eye.


    Wei Xiao was choked by old Lu and Shen political commissar. Chi Shu Yan suddenly said, "I don''t know if the Shen family is unjust. I don''t know. Why don''t we dig up the Shen family''s flower garden first?"


    Wei Xiao immediately nodded his approval.


    Shen political commissar Shen''s mother is not very good-looking. Naturally, it is impossible for the couple to believe that there are any bones or bodies in the flower garden behind his home? What''s more, I don''t believe that his daughter is not a human being.


    Shen political commissar looked cold and suddenly said, "if there is nothing wrong with the Shen family''s flower garden, Lao Wei, Chi boy, I''m an old man who doesn''t care about a little girl, but what do you have to account for my Shen family and my daughter?"


    Chi Lingyan said at this time: "Shen political commissar trusts your daughter, and I also trust my daughter. At that time, Shen political commissar can deal with whatever he wants to do?"


    "Including taking off this uniform?"


    "Good!" Late Lingyan pupil shrinks, agree quickly.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his eyes and blinked at her father. Did her father trust her so much?


    "And you, commander Wei?" Shen asked Wei Xiao.


    Without waiting for Wei Xiao to speak, Shen''s mother still disagreed: "Lao Shen, what''s the matter to let them come into our Shen family? Can''t you see that they are deliberately suspicious of our Shen family! "


    Shen''s mother looked at the father and daughter of the Chi family with disgust, especially her disgusted eyes stayed for several seconds on Chi Shu Yan. Chi Shu Yan thought that she did not see the disgusted eyes of Shen''s mother.


    Shen political commissar Wei Xiao agreed to agree to come down, just to agree to come down, Shen Rongyin outside the door in a hurry, a sad face to Chi Lingyan side to look at him, chuchuchuchu asked: "brother Chi, why?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Wei Xiao''s face suddenly changed with the arrival of Shen Rongyin, and his face was very ugly.


    Chi Shu Yan sees Shen Rongyin, a woman who suddenly comes in without asking why. She stands in front of her father and questions her father. What did she do to her father? In fact, her father had nothing to do with this woman. She was a dog in the sun.


    Shen Rong has a long voice and looks beautiful. At this time, his poor, young and beautiful face is more charming because his eyes are red. Fang Qingyang''s eyes are straight.


    Chi Lingyan''s question to the woman in front of her is a little stunned, and then frowns, or faintly spits out a sentence: "sorry!"


    Shen Rongyin''s eyes were even more red, and the whole person was tottering: "brother Chi, anyone can doubt me, except you!"


    The people in the living room are dead and embarrassed because of Shen Rongyin''s arrival and inexplicable questioning and ambiguous words.


    Shen''s mother saw that her daughter was angry and displeased with Chi Lingyan''s bewildered appearance.


    Chi Shuyan can''t watch the Qiongyao opera played by this woman. The object is still with her father. She coughs a few times and just wants to speak.


    Fang Qingyang was fond of Shen Rongyin. He was afraid of Chi Lingyan''s daughter just now. But now he is so eager to protect flowers that he wants to show his feelings in front of Shen Rongyin''s Shen family. He immediately rushed out to hold Shen Rongyin, who was about to fall, and said, "Rongyin, I believe you, regardless of other people''s suspicion of you, I believe you! I like you even if you are a monster


    Chi Shu Yan


    Others:


    Without waiting for other people to speak, Fang Qingyang first said to old Lu: "old leader Lu, I don''t recommend taking people to Shen''s house rashly. I don''t know what crime Shen political commissar has committed? People''s words are terrible. It''s just a small matter for leader Wei to bring people in. But it''s a big matter for Shen family, Shen political commissar and Rong Yin. If Wei Tuan and Chi family can''t provide any evidence, I think we can introduce things here. Anyway, I really can''t see that Rongyin is not human! "


    Speaking of this, Fang Qingyang especially looked at the father and daughter of the late family and Wei Xiao.


    Wei Xiao is angry by Fang Qingyang''s words. She vomites blood and is anxious. Fang Qingyang is such a fool. She only has lust in her eyes. She knew that the corpse poison did not need to be solved by Yan Yan at all!


    The old leader Lu took a good look at Shen Rongyin. Before that, he might have some doubts about Shen Rongyin. But now he looks at Shen Rongyin with a heartbroken face. He likes the infatuated and weak appearance of Chi Lingyan, and the doubt in his heart is completely eliminated. In addition to the words of Shen''s mother before, he really watched the child grow up.


    Rongyin, the child''s reputation has been good, who does not praise her when she goes out?


    At this time, he said, "well, Lao Wei and Chi Xiaozi are all misunderstandings. Let''s do it today."


    Wei Xiao


    Wei Xiao''s face changed and he wanted to open his mouth. Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes at this time. His face did not show any expression. Suddenly he said, "Uncle Wei, in this case, let''s leave first."


    Wei Xiao''s face changed and he said in a hurry: "Yan Yan, you..."


    Not waiting for Wei Xiao to open his mouth, Chi Shu Yan winked at Wei Xiao, and then winked at his father: "it''s better to be like the old leader Lu said at the moment."


    Since his daughter has let go of her mouth, Chi Lingyan also immediately let go of her mouth, and the old Lu regimental commander also completely breathed a sigh of relief.


    No one thought that Shen Rongyin suddenly looked heartbroken and said to Chi Lingyan again: "brother Chi, you didn''t agree to be with me before. Have you always suspected that I''m not a human being?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    Chi Shuyan interrupts her father''s words and says to Shen Rongyin, "Miss Shen, it''s not my father who doubts you, but I suspect you!"


    She squints at the woman in front of her, and Shen Rongyin stares at her. Although her eyes are red, there is no trace of human temperature when she looks at Chi Shu Yan.


    Chi Shu Yan calmly looks at each other from the other side, and in the bottom of her eyes, she sees a twinkling and cold killing intention. She sneers in her heart.


    Shen Rongyin''s eyes flashed, and she was heartbroken immediately. She pretended to be disappointed and said, "Yan Yan, I know you don''t like me all the time. I didn''t expect that you even fabricated such a lie in order to prevent me from marrying your father! Yan Yan, do you know how hurtful such words are? You make me so sad


    Shen Rongyin said that her eyes were red again. Shen''s mother was deeply in love with her daughter. She now suspects that Chi Lingyan''s daughter was the one who made up this rumor. As for Wei Xiao, I''m afraid she was infused with some kind of enchanting Decoction by Chi Lingyan''s daughter. The more she looked at Chi Shuyan''s little girl''s film, the more disgusted she was, she directly said, "little girl''s film is really not taught Raise ".


    Chi Shu''s face is expressionless, but Chi Lingyan''s face is very ugly by Shen''s mother''s sentence that satirizes his daughter''s "uncivilized". Wei Xiao''s love house and Wu have long regarded Yan Yan as his daughter''s daughter, and they are also choked by Shen''s mother''s strange words.


    As soon as the latter two were about to open their mouth, Chi Shuyan casually uttered a line of "Shen family''s good upbringing". Then she kept staring at Shen Rongyin''s face and the blue and blood red bracelet on her wrist. Suddenly, she flashed and appeared in front of Shen Rongyin. She held Shen Rongyin''s wrist with great speed, and then the bloody bracelet was shaken by luck Into pieces, but did not expect that the bracelet is very hard, just split a few silk cracks, and then the other side suddenly broke free.


    Shen Rongyin screamed and fell on the ground with a few steps. Her face was pale and she wanted to cry. How pitiful she was: "Yan Yan, why did you push me? Is that how you hate me? "


    Chi Shu Yan stares at the very poor woman who falls on the ground in front of her. Her face is expressionless, and her eyes are a little disappointed. However, because of this scene, she almost explodes.


    In particular, Shen''s mother and Fang Qingyang are eager to protect their daughters.


    Fang Qingyang was afraid that she would do something to Shen Rongyin again. He immediately helped Shen Rongyin up and stopped him in front of Chi Shuyan.


    Tone is not good, blunt late Lingyan way: "late Lingyan, you teach your daughter like this?"


    At this time, Shen''s mother saw Chi Lingyan''s daughter push Rong Yin in front of everyone''s face. On weekdays, her daughter suffered a lot from this little girl''s film. Fortunately, she hasn''t let her daughter marry to Chi family, otherwise Rong Yin will have to suffer more.


    Shen''s mother got angry on the spot, and pointed to Chi Shu Yan Chong, the old leader of Lu, and said, "look, in front of so many of us, this little yellow haired girl dares to fight against Rongyin. What else can we do in the future? I knew all those things were made up by this little girl. I''m afraid that Chi Lingyan''s son will marry Rong Yin to be her stepmother. I''m also talking now. My daughter will never marry Chi Lingyan if she marries anyone in the future. "


    Shen Rongyin''s haze flashed past her eyes, and her face became more and more pale. She called out a few times: "Ma!"


    Shen''s mother is not moved, but Fang Qingyang is surprised.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t show much expression when she was admonished by Shen''s mother. On the contrary, she was very satisfied with the other party''s words that she would never marry her father. She didn''t care what others thought of her "pushing" Shen Rongyin.


    As for Fang Qingyang, she glanced at Fang Qingyang and sneered at her "love to protect women.".


    Old leader Lu did not know whether he had completely believed it. This was a rumor made by Chi Shuyan. He was still fighting. Shen political commissar and Shen Rongsheng and his son did not look good at the Chi family''s father and daughter at the moment, and said in a cold voice that they did not welcome them.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t care whether others believe it or not. As long as the people she cares about are OK, she is too lazy to let her father be scolded and leave with Uncle Wei and his father.


    So far out of the door of the Shen family, Wei Xiao and Chi Lingyan could not help but say: "Yan Yan, what happened just now?"


    Said Yan Yan pushed Shen Rongyin in public. No matter late Lingyan or Wei Xiao, she didn''t believe her. She felt that Yan Yan was not so stupid.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth slowly and sighed: "Dad, uncle Chi, all the weird parts of that woman are on the bracelet. I wanted to scrap the bracelet and let Shen Rongyin reveal its original shape. But it''s a pity that the other party escaped quickly and cunningly. Forget it, I''ll find another opportunity next time!"


    Wei Xiao is very convinced of Yan Yan''s words. Even if Chi Lingyan doesn''t know all the facts, he also believes that his daughter is not a person who does wrong.


    "Yan Yan, I''m sorry, today''s thing is uncle Wei is too reckless!" In addition, the head of Shen Xiao''s family would not like to see some of the old people in the garden.


    As a matter of fact, he may not fail to understand the move of the old leader Lu. After all, it was the Shen family who had no evidence to enter. He also understood Lao Lu''s greeting to Shen political commissar with a face.


    Because of Shen Rongyin''s affairs, Wei Xiao also wants to disclose some news to the Shen family. After all, after all, he was afraid that the Shen political commissar and his family would be killed after all these years of co-workers'' relationship. Unfortunately, it was a pity that she suddenly met Shen''s mother and was heard by her mother.According to Wei Xiao, even if Shen Zhengwei doesn''t believe this, it won''t be too ugly. He can also guarantee that the other party agrees to dig a flower garden. Unfortunately, he missed out on a mother Shen, who has always admired Shen Rongyin.


    When he thought of today''s event, which had been done in vain and was still exposed, Wei Xiao almost vomited blood. He suddenly thought of something. His face suddenly turned ugly and said, "Yan Yan, are we exposed? The woman named Shen... "


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Wei, it''s OK!" The woman came to find her as well. As for the fact that there were too many corpses in the Shen family''s flower garden, the other party had to hide the evidence, but it was not so fast. She considered a few words and said, "I''m going to call Zhenbai in a moment. I may ask him for help in digging the Shen''s garden!"


    Without waiting for Wei Xiao to open his mouth, Chi Shu Yan said, "Uncle Wei, I think the woman named Shen is too cunning. I''m afraid it''s just that the flower garden is dug up. It''s unlikely that a woman named Shen will admit it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    "What about that?" Wei Xiao''s face suddenly changed, and suddenly thought of something: "Yan Yan, that Shen Rongyin is not a person any more. Can you show the other party''s original appearance with the talisman you gave before?"


    He wants to catch people now. He should catch them early.


    Chi Shu Yan shook his head: "although she is not a human being, sooner or later she is swallowed up by the ghost things raised in the bracelet, but she is still reluctantly regarded as a human being. The talisman does not have much effect on her."


    She felt that the other party''s flaws were all in the bracelet, but Shen Rongyin, the woman, knew her own flaws, and looked at the bracelet more seriously than her life.


    Chi Shu Yan said these words to find her father from the beginning to the end did not speak, just a facial expression to listen to them say, for a time she was really a bit guilty.


    At this time, late Lingyan finally said: "Shen Rongyin, what''s the matter with that woman?"


    Wei Xiao''s face was regretful, and then he thought that there were many things he didn''t tell Lao Chi. He glanced at Yan Yan, who was somewhat guilty, and took the initiative to open his mouth and said that he had something to say with him.


    Chi Shuyan breathes a sigh of relief. It''s good that uncle Wei is there. It happens that she has something to do with Qi Zhenbai. The matter of the Shen family''s flower garden bones has been exposed early. Even if Shen Rongyin doesn''t admit it, she can simply give a warning to the other party. At least, the other party doesn''t dare to act rashly recently.


    "Dad, uncle Wei, talk about it! You talk! I''ve looked for Zhenbai in advance Chi Shu Yan said quickly.


    Chi Lingyan''s eyes were complicated, and he was staring at his daughter''s hasty departure. His tone was somewhat jealous and said: "Lao Wei, you have gone with Yan Yan recently, but you are closer than me as a father! I don''t know. I thought you were father and daughter


    Wei Xiao didn''t hear his brother''s jealous tone. Instead, he was said to be happy by his brother''s words. Now he is more and more eager to have such a beautiful, sensible and capable daughter. He said happily: "the relationship between me and Yan Yan is naturally good, can''t it be good? Other people have a good eye


    Chi Lingyan


    Don''t wait for late Lingyan to open his mouth, Wei Xiao said: "it''s better when I recognize Yan Yan to be a girl!"


    The son-in-law who just came to rob his daughter, now comes a godfather? What''s the matter?


    Late Lingyan does not want to directly refuse: "go! That''s my daughter


    Wei Xiao realized that Lao Chi was full of jealousy. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lao Chi, are you jealous? How could you be jealous? I''ve seen it for the first time


    Wei Xiao finished and looked carefully at the brother in front of him. His face became more and more happy.


    However, Chi Lingyan was rejected by Wei''s father without any expression. Thinking about his sister-in-law, he asked a few questions in a dignified manner. He made sure that old Wei said his sister-in-law was really OK. Chi Lingyan was relieved.


    Wei Fu tells Chi Lingyan a series of things about Yan Yan giving his wife Ping An Fu and Ping An Fu protecting his life. Wei Fu sighs: "Lao Chi, if it wasn''t for Yan Yan, I really don''t know what your sister-in-law would do? I don''t know how to thank you and Yan Yan now


    Wei Fu thought of his wife''s first look at Yan Yan. I don''t know if his wife''s eyes are too poisonous or too good. It''s a pity that Yan Yan''s boyfriend is still Qi''s, so Wei''s father has to rest his last thought.


    Hearing that Wei Fu said that Yan Yan gave a talisman to his sister-in-law who fell down from the third floor, Chi Lingyan was still a little confused, and even doubted that Lao Wei was exaggerating.


    He was half stupefied and half awakened. He soon regained his consciousness. He waved his hand and said, "it''s all a family. Thank you for coming and going. What''s the matter! I know how good my sister-in-law is to Yan Yan. By the way, what''s going on here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    On the other hand, Chi Shuyan dials Qi Zhenbai''s phone and tells him about what happened before and after today. He tells him that Wei Fu''s attempt to open the Shen family''s flower garden is blocked.


    She said, "I''m afraid I have to trouble you. Uncle Wei over there said that after all, Shen Zhengwei didn''t commit anything. Legally, we can''t rush into the house to search the house."


    Qi Zhenbai was silent and immediately said, "yes, I''ll do it. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Chi Shu Yan breathes a sigh of relief, two people again for a while, just hang up the phone.


    At the training ground, Xiong Tianning was abused by his boss for a whole morning. He finally got a break and wiped a handful of sweat. Xiong Tianning couldn''t help but say: "boss, did your sister-in-law call you? Why don''t we call it a day? We''d like to invite my sister-in-law to dinner. When do you think we''ll be free? Are you free now? "


    As soon as Xiong Tianning''s words fell, others echoed, and his tone was very close.


    Qi Zhenbai glanced coldly. Xiong Tianning and Yang Mu immediately shut up and did not dare to mention this topic again. They listened to their elder brother''s cold voice: "get up and go with me!"


    "Boss, where are you going?" Yang Mu turned over with a carp.


    "Shen family!"


    Shen family?


    Yan Youwei''s face is so exciting that I can''t believe it. What did the boss take them to the Shen family? It''s impossible to show them the goddess.


    Several boys seven think eight think, listen to their boss continue to order: "order down, all cheetahs gather."


    At this time, a tall and powerful middle-aged man appeared and called out: "Zhenbai!"


    Qi Zhenbai strode over and whispered a few words. The middle-aged man immediately agreed with a smile, and his tone was quite respectful: "Zhenbai, this cheetah team is originally your own soldier. Don''t you see that old Yan only recognize you as a boss?"


    After a pause, the other side asked, "what''s the big deal?"


    "Come back later!" Qi Zhenbai patted each other on the shoulder, and the other did not ask.


    Yan Youwei really thought that his boss was going to take them to relax and look at the goddess. Although this could only be imagined, it was not true. Many people could not help murmuring along the way.


    Just waiting for their boss to bring them to the Shen family is not to see the goddess, but to search her home. Yan Youwei is a bit confused.


    Qi Zhenbai divided the team into two teams, one led by Yan Youwei and the other by Xiong Tianning.


    Yan Youwei several like the goddess is not false, but their own boss''s words they never thought of violating, for a while, immediately calm down and obey the orders to lead the team to search.


    All the people who lived in the Shen family were people of high status. With several military vehicles parked at the front door of the Shen family, they were not ordinary military vehicles. Several military sisters in law immediately told the news to their family men with a jump of right eyelids. There were also people who had made friends with the Shen family. One of them was the old Lu''s wife. When she went back to tell him about it, the old leader''s face was on his face Suddenly, I thought it was Wei Xiao who didn''t listen to the advice and rashly wanted to search the Shen family. I was a bit angry.


    When he saw the unusual military vehicle with cheetah logo at the gate of Shen''s house, he suddenly changed his face and didn''t know whether to go in or wait outside.


    Not all of them are acquaintances in the same military region, but commander Lu has heard of this mysterious and unpredictable ace cheetah special team.


    he has seen the other side come back from a mission several times before. The most impressive thing about him is that the commander Qi was invincible with the cheetah team. Generally speaking, the cheetah team will not be sent out for non major tasks and events.


    Now watching these cheetahs go in and out of Shen''s house, old Lu''s right eyelid jumps straight.


    As soon as the old leader Lu entered, he ran into Qi Zhenbai. Not far away, Qi Zhenbai was still in his military uniform. His face was cold and hard, and his light eyes were swept away. He was very oppressive.


    Commander Lu is a leader in the military region, and has a high seniority. Therefore, the people in the military region respect him very much, whether they are higher or lower than him.


    But at this moment, the old commander Lu did not dare to put on a bit of spectrum and airs in front of the expressionless head Qi. Although he did not forget that he had already retired from the army, he just wanted to respectfully talk to him, when a voice of full-bodied voice suddenly sounded solemnly: "boss, the Shen family''s flower garden is full of dense bones. There are also other subordinates found buried a lot of people''s bones! I''m afraid there are hundreds of them! "


    Yan Youwei was the reporter. When Yan Youwei was reporting, he was also frightened. It was frightening to think that they were just following the orders of their eldest brother just now, but they didn''t expect that so many people''s bones could be dug up in the back garden of the Shen family. It''s really creepy and frightening.


    At the same time, old Lu also heard this, and his eyes turned black, his legs softened, and he almost sat on the ground. His eyes were wide, and his face was unbelievable and shocked. Just as Lao Lu was about to open his mouth, Shen''s mother called out for no reason: "who let you rush to my Shen family? Is it Wei Xiao? I knew Wei Xiao was trying to harm our Shen family! "


    Qi Zhenbai ignored the outside voice and the old Lu commander in front of him. He asked Yan Youwei, "are you all done?"Yan Youwei went back to his boss''s words: "boss, there are some last!"


    "Let the Shen family come in now!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Chi Shu Yan stayed at home at the moment did not know that a man was very aggressive, said to start, she is a nap not long, fast 3:00 was told by Wei father.


    Chi Shu Yan only knew this. Wei Fu''s face was heavy and told him that the Shen family could not dig out hundreds of corpses. When he said this, his face was very complicated. Even though he had some preparation and premonition in his heart, he was more and more convinced of Yan Yan''s words.


    Inexplicably, she is more and more afraid of Shen Rongyin.


    It is said that the Shen political commissar was suspended on the spot. Now, the Shen family, including Shen''s father, Shen mother and Shen Rongyin''s brother and sister, have been brought to trial, but Shen Rongyin refuses to be interrogated because of his discomfort.


    Chi Shuyan is still worried about the other party''s dog leaping over the wall. After listening to Uncle Wei''s words, Shen Rongyin finally can''t help appearing. His face is said to be very pale. He looks very pitiful and haggard. He doesn''t do anything else, but he suddenly falls into a coma and is sent to the hospital without being interrogated.


    Chi Shu Yan squints and nods.


    "Uncle Wei, let''s go over to the Shen family and have a look?" Chi Shu Yan asked.


    The Wei father just came back from the Shen family and shook his head and said, "Yan Yan, the Shen family is guarded by soldiers. Even I can''t get in. It is estimated that we will have to wait for chief Qi to come back! "


    Wei''s father is more and more afraid of Qi, who is very good at talking but has practical means.


    Late Lingyan came late and came back late. His face was heavy, and he probably knew it.


    "Lao Chi, what''s the matter now?" Wei Xiao couldn''t help asking.


    Chi Lingyan shakes his head and says that he doesn''t know now. Chi Shuyan knows that he can only wait for Qi Zhenbai to come back.


    On the other side, in the hospital, Shen Rongyin just woke up. She saw Fang Qingyang sitting in front of her, tears whirling, sobbing and anxious on her face: "Fang Deputy Group, my parents and five brothers? And they? "


    Fang Qingyang quickly took Shen Rongyin''s hand and said excitedly, "Rongyin, don''t worry. Uncle Shen and aunt Shen will be OK. I will help you save them. Don''t cry!"


    The more Fang Qingyang advised him, the more sad Shen Rongyin cried. He got out of bed to find Shen''s father and Shen''s mother. However, Fang Qingyang tried to persuade him to go back to bed. He quickly assured Shen Rongyin again: "Rongyin, uncle and aunt will be OK. Don''t worry!"


    Shen Rongyin suddenly threw herself into Fang Qingyang''s arms with tears on her face. She took Fang Qingyang''s hand and begged him to save his parents. By the way, she said that what happened in her family today had nothing to do with her family.


    Fang Qingyang used to like Shen Rongyin very much, but at the beginning the other party liked Chi Lingyan and was very indifferent to him. So now Shen Rongyin suddenly jumped into his arms. Fang Qingyang flushed with excitement and quickly grasped Shen Rongyin''s hand and said, "Rongyin, I believe what you say. You can rest assured that our fangs will not stand by and help you Save your uncle and aunt. "


    "Qingyang, you are so kind to me!" Shen Rongyin was moved.


    Yang Yu and Guan he are in charge of watching people at the door. They are also members of the cheetah team. They are specially sent by their own boss to guard Shen Rongyin. They are not interested in Shen Rongyin. However, they also know that the woman inside seems to be some goddesses of Laoyan. Listening to other men courting Fang, Yang Yu suggests, "do you want to inform Lao Yan about this?"


    Guan he wanted to say something else, and saw his eldest brother stride over, his voice low: "talk about what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Guan he and Yang Yu are chatting and suddenly see their own boss. Their faces suddenly change. They are quiet. The voice of men and women telling each other is coming out.


    Qi Zhenbai narrowed his eyes dangerously, and they had to hurry and say, "boss, it''s deputy Fang who wants to go in by himself. It''s no more than a woman... "


    Before they finished speaking, they raised their eyes to their boss''s sharp line of sight. At that time, Qi Zhenbai''s mobile phone rang suddenly.


    He took out his mobile phone and glanced at the screen, motioning that his descendants should not follow. He strode to the corridor window and picked up the phone: "grandfather!"


    Qi''s majestic voice soon came: "to the military region? Yan Yan is also in the military area command? Is Yan Yan going to her father


    "Well!"


    Mr. Qi nodded his head and said, "you really have to go. Yan Yan, the child, was abducted back to our Qi family when you were young. How can we have a good word with your future father-in-law? The company''s business is not urgent. You can deal with it when you come back!"


    "I see, grandfather!"


    "I can''t. tell me about this old man. I''ll visit him in person in a few days." Qi asked.


    "No, grandfather. I''ll talk about it later." Recently, things in the military area are a little complicated. I''m afraid his grandfather can''t pay attention to his marriage when he comes here. Besides, he hasn''t got his father-in-law''s consent completely now, so he doesn''t want to put pressure on others.


    Qi''s father asked about other things, and they talked for a while. Because Qi Zhenbai had a business, the two elders didn''t say anything. They just told him to go back to Kyoto and take his daughter-in-law back to Qi''s house.


    Qi Zhenbai naturally agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Qi Zhenbai didn''t pay attention to why Guan he and Yang Yu put people in. When they walked in, they saw that a man and a woman were holding each other very tightly. Qi Zhenbai directly asked people to separate the two men and throw the man surnamed Fang out.


    Fang Qingyang, relying on the Fang family''s bullying in the military area command, planned to resist at the beginning. He just waited to see the tall and imposing man before meeting him. Fang Qingyang clearly recognized the man, and his pupil shrank. He quickly flattered him and said, "chief Qi, I..."


    Qi Zhenbai did not give each other a look in the eye and said in a cold voice, "take the people out!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Yang Yu and Guan he didn''t give Fang Qingyang a chance to talk. They dragged people out. Before Fang Qingyang left, they were unwilling to yell at Shen Rongyin: "Rongyin, wait for me. I''ll take you out in a few days."


    Waiting for Fang Qingyang to leave, the ward is silent. Shen Rongyin sits on the bed with red eyes and an innocent face.


    Qi Zhenbai did not speak. She stood motionless and had no expression. Her eyes were sharp and staring at each other. Shen Rongyin''s face seemed a little white. She looked very stiff. She changed her sitting position, slightly lowered her head, and revealed her white and attractive neck and side face. She continued to sob and cry, which was very beautiful.


    However, Qi Zhenbai turned a blind eye to Shen Rongyin, and his eyes were still sharp. Shen Rongyin''s face became more and more stiff. He choked and said, "I don''t know anything!"


    After half a ring, Qi Zhenbai squinted and suddenly asked, "I heard that Miss Shen planted all the flowers in Shen''s garden?"


    As soon as Shen Rongyin''s face changed, he covered his head and said that he had a headache.


    Qi Zhenbai squinted and landed on the bracelet of her wrist, and her dark eyes flashed.


    At this time, when Yan Youwei came in, he saw that his goddess had been yelling headache, and his face was very pale. However, his eldest brother was indifferent and did not see it.


    Yan Youwei was worried about his goddess. He asked Guan he at the door to call for a doctor. He said to Qi Zhenbai, "boss, my goddess must have nothing to do with the Shen family''s flower garden case."


    Qi Zhenbai


    Yan Youwei agrees. Several boys who regard Shen Rongyin as a goddess also speak for Shen Rongyin one after another. In their opinion, the Shen family flower garden case must have nothing to do with a woman.


    "Shut up and get out of here!"


    "Boss, my goddess has passed out again!"


    Chi Shu Yan is waiting for a man at home, or waiting for the other party to come back at more than five o''clock in the evening.


    Seeing that the man was out of the ordinary, he even wore military uniform. His face was serious and still a little ugly. Chi Shu Yan blinked and ignored the man''s expression. He felt that the man''s appearance in military uniform was just too handsome.


    A camouflage military uniform wrapped a man''s tall and straight figure perfectly, with a natural momentum. His legs stepped on high boots, and his face was more and more fierce and cold.


    Wait for a man to see his daughter-in-law, the cold expression just shows a few minutes arc, let the whole contour soften up.


    Chi Shuyan looks at the man in military uniform for the first time. He can''t help but take a few more eyes. Qi Zhenbai is in a good mood for his daughter-in-law''s burning sight.


    He wore military uniform today mainly because he trained with several boys in the morning, which is a review of the previous time. After all, his suit was too limited. He borrowed the military uniform early in the morning, and he still had a long-standing violation and strangeness on his body.


    Chi Shu Yan appreciates the beauty of a man, but he still has something about the Shen family in his heart. He wants to ask the man in front of him. Qi Zhenbai sees it and says, "what do you want to ask? About the Shen family? "


    Chi Shuyan quickly nods. She is very concerned about the progress of the Shen family and the woman Shen Rongyin. She asks, "how is the Shen family? It is said that Shen Rongyin is in a coma and sent to the hospital today? Shen''s political commissar Shen''s mother has also been put on trial? "Qi Zhenbai nodded and said, "the Shen family has indeed been put on trial, but this is not within my jurisdiction. I have to give it to someone else later."


    Chi Shuyan also knows that this man, even though he was in a high position at that time, is now retired from the army. There is no reason to interfere in the affairs of the military region. She nods. The man digs out the secret of the Shen family''s back flower garden for her and makes a big deal of it.


    At this time, he only listened to the man''s voice and continued: "as for Shen''s father and mother, Shen Rongsheng and Shen Rongyin, they all said they didn''t know anything about the flower garden!"


    Chi Shuyan sneered: "the rest of the Shen family said they didn''t know I believed it, but Shen Rongyin didn''t know what she said. I don''t believe it. At the beginning, the woman and Shen''s mother told me that all the flowers in the garden were planted by her. There are human bones under the garden. If she doesn''t know, how can she plant those flowers? "


    Qi Zhenbai saw his daughter-in-law''s angry face, with a spoiled smile on her face. Chi Shuyan suddenly said, "by the way, you say it''s not your business, but who is it?"


    Qi Zhenbai said that the military region would soon send someone to take over the matter. After all, the Shen family was making a lot of trouble, so it was impossible to muddle through.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and suddenly said, "by the way, did you send someone to look at Shen Rongyin in the hospital?"


    Qi Zhenbai nodded, but also said that there was monitoring inside, if the woman suddenly left or other can immediately know.


    Chi Shu Yan is completely relieved this time. It''s good to have monitoring. Even if the woman is really haunted by the blood Bracelet these days, she doesn''t dare to leave and do harm to others.


    "Let''s go and see Aunt Chang! I cooked some LingMi porridge Chi Shu Yan turns back to go to the kitchen to get the thermos cup, and asks if the man in front of him is hungry, so he can eat some first.


    "No, I''ll go with you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Although the cheetahs were sent out, the special forces were not in charge of the matter. Moreover, the shens'' flower garden was so noisy that even if someone wanted to make friends with the Shen family, they couldn''t hide it.


    Finally, the first division head of the military region is responsible for the Shen family''s affairs. The division head''s surname is Ren. At the same time, Wei Xiao, commander Lu and Fang Qingtian are jointly responsible. However, for some reason, the old Lu commander and Chi Lingyan naturally agree. Fang Qingtian does not want to agree, nor dare, nor does he have reason to disagree.


    Hearing this news, Chi Shu Yan felt a sigh of relief. As long as the military area command is willing to check, Shen Rongyin''s woman can find flaws no matter how strict.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, her father and Qi Zhenbai were both busy. Chi Shuyan was alone in his room after dinner, half leaning on the bed playing with his mobile phone. After playing for a while, he was a little sleepy. Just about to turn off the light, he faintly felt a burning sight coming from the window.


    Chi Shu''s face remained unchanged. When he glanced at the window, he could only hear the wind blowing and rustling leaves outside the window. There was no other movement. Just as he was about to move away from his eyes, a shadow with a slender needle and thread curved and reflected on the lattice near the window. If you don''t look carefully, you can almost ignore it.


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes, took back his sight, turned off the light to sleep, but did not close his eyes.


    As soon as the light was turned off, a face full of red spots and half molting was pasted on the window. It was a gloomy and strange smile inside. The transparent window reflected the horrible face very clearly. The red spots were all over the face, and the molting on the face was more and more serious. It was only half of the face molting before. At this time, it was a face full of white half molting without molting, which was very frightening.


    I saw that terrible face gradually squeeze in through the window, greedily staring at the woman''s white neck on the bed, showing a ferocious smile.


    The face was sure that there was no movement on the bed, so he flew forward and opened his mouth to bite the other side''s neck.


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly opened his eyes, holding a high-grade exorcism talisman in his hand, and suddenly pasted it on the ferocious and completely molting face. He saw that horrible and completely molting face touched the rune, and shrieked out a shrill scream, like the meat repeatedly roasted on the iron plate, and a face full of red spots was burned to scorch black and turned into smoke Run away.


    Chi Shu Yan propped up his body, took out several exorcism talismans again, and smashed them to the window. At that time, the black fog was immediately hit by the golden light and screamed several times. The black fog hit the window with a thump, and the black fog turned into a ferocious and molting face, which knocked fainted on the window lattice.


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at the terrifying face. He also recognized that it was probably the ghost of Shen Rongyin''s wrist bracelet.


    Since this thing must come from seeking death, it is no wonder that she was still thinking about the relationship between Shen Rongyin and Shen political commissar. If she wanted to find Shen Rongyin, she had to resist the impulse and follow the law of the military region.


    If you can solve this ghost thing in silence, it''s natural to solve it as soon as possible. Chi Shuyan is just about to go to solve this ghost thing thoroughly. Outside, the door is pushed and Chi''s father''s voice rings: "Yan Yan, are you asleep?"


    Chi Shu Yan heard his father''s voice, subconsciously distracted, only to see the window lattice that comatose face suddenly opened his eyes, and quickly went out to the window slot. Chi Shuyan immediately opened the window and used his aura as a blade to attack the target. Just wanted to chase him, she heard her father''s voice: "Yan Yan, are you asleep?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    "Dad Chi Shu Yan had to give up and go to open the door.


    "Yan Yan, haven''t you slept? By the way, how could I hear your room just now? Is Qi Zhenbai back? " Late Lingyan stood at the door, couldn''t help looking inside a few eyes.


    Chi Shuyan can''t say that something is bothering her tonight. She just cleaned up the thing and saw her father frequently look in her room. Chi Shuyan thinks it is the shadow of her taking the man back to her room in the middle of the night. Don''t you see that her father doesn''t "trust" her now? See her father serious want to see, but not much to see late father, Chi Shu Yan can not help but hook up a smile.


    She said, "Dad, would you like to come into my room and sit down?"


    Late Lingyan is no objection, go in and see a good floor under the bed, late Lingyan is very satisfied, and see no one else in the room, Chi Lingyan breathes a sigh of relief.


    The girl is big, and has a boyfriend, Chi Lingyan is not good to stay in her daughter''s room more, let her go to the living room.


    Chi Shuyan knows that her father has been on patrol for several days since the death of the people who were poisoned by the corpse poison outside. His father stayed in the military area command for one or two days and was busy with the Shen family.


    Thinking about the Shen family, she was still a little curious about how to solve it later? And once Shen Rongyin is convicted, she can directly deal with the other party.


    "The matter has not been settled for a while. Let''s talk about it tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Yan Yan, don''t worry about it. Go to the room and sleep first." Late Lingyan road.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and got up to go back to the room. After listening to his father''s words, he suddenly said, "Yan Yan, Shen Rongyin, that woman is really..." It''s not a person. It''s just this question that he didn''t ask. He waved his daughter back to her room to sleep.


    Two days later, Chi Shuyan didn''t wait for the bad news from the Shen family. Instead, he waited for a piece of "good news". Shen Rongyin not only cleared up the Shen family''s flower garden case, but also promised to marry Fang Qingyang.


    Chi Shuyan had just finished breakfast at that time. He had a good appetite and had an extra bowl of porridge. So when he heard uncle Wei say this, his porridge almost came out of his mouth. He opened his eyes and said, "Uncle Wei, what do you mean?"


    Wei Xiao went out early in the morning and didn''t have breakfast. Now he smelled the smell of LingMi porridge and drank all the porridge at the bottom of the pot. The porridge was good to drink, but Wei Xiao''s face was very ugly.


    Chi Shu Yan put the bowl down to prevent him from listening to the stubble just now. He couldn''t help but say, "Uncle Wei, what did you say just now? You said Shen Rongyin was going to marry Fang Qingyang? What about the Shen family? It''s not possible! "


    When Wei Xiao said this, he couldn''t help spitting blood. Speaking of it, he underestimated Fang Qingyang this time. Did he really not expect that he was still a kind of love?


    It''s not good to be infatuated with someone like Shen Rongyin. It''s hard to find out the bones of so many people buried in the flower garden of the Shen family. Yan Yan says that the woman is not a human being. Fang Qingyang dares to stick it on Shen Rongyin. Where does he come from?


    He now thinks that Fang Qingyang has problems not only in his ability but also in his head.


    Chi Shu Yan was unwilling to ask, "Uncle Wei, it''s impossible to say that the Shen family is so big that we can''t just clear the relationship, right? Since the flowers in the garden were planted by Shen Rongyin, there is no reason why she doesn''t know that there are human bones buried below! It''s wrong for someone else to think about it a little bit! " After a talk, Chi Shu Yan suddenly continued to ask, "by the way, Fang Qingyang tries to protect Shen Rongyin, and the head of Fang, that is, Fang Qingtian, agrees with him, so it''s ok?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Wei Xiao sighed: "Yan Yan, you only know one of them, but you don''t know the other. You also know that Shen''s mother protects Shen Rongyin''s daughter. She has now admitted that she planted all the flowers in the flower garden, which has nothing to do with Shen Rongyin. Shen Rongyin also said that she didn''t know anything. In addition, Fang Qingyang fell in love with evil forces to protect Shen Rongyin, so now she can only release people first. As for Fang Qingtian, I am today I don''t know if he looks good-looking. I really don''t know whether he likes him or not. Fortunately, chief Qi has some friendship with the head Ren above. Now he releases people openly and sends people to continue to investigate Shen Rongyin''s affairs. Before that, your father and I felt that Lao Ren''s death was very strange, so we were investigating together. The truth will come out one day! Don''t worry


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and suddenly thought of something. He said, "Uncle Wei, by the way, aunt Chang hasn''t woken up yet?"


    Wei Xiao sighed: "not yet, but the hospital helped to check again in one or two days, saying that your aunt Chang is not a big deal, it''s just a matter of time to wake up!"


    Chi Shu Yan nods.


    They talked about some other things. Chi Shuyan was ready to get up and see Aunt Chang. By the way, they went to the hospital to visit the woman Shen Rongyin.


    Wei Xiao took the initiative to go with her, Chi Shu Yan waved his hand: "Uncle Wei, don''t worry about me, you go to other things. Is it difficult for the other party to do something in the daytime? "


    Wei Xiao can only give up.


    Chi Shuyan went to the hospital to look at Aunt Chang, and determined that the third brother of the Wei family was in good condition. She was not frightened out of the shadow. She was relieved. However, she looked at the third brother carefully and saw that the black air on the forehead of the third brother of the Wei family was condensed again. It was no big deal.


    She couldn''t help but look at brother Wei. This time, she saw more black gas on his forehead. Although there was no big deal, there was also some damage. Chi Shu Yan squinted and doubted whether it was the elder brother of Wei family and the third brother of Wei family who had been in the hospital for a long time, so what dirty things did they get?


    Chi Shu Yan originally planned to leave immediately. At this time, he sat on the chair and patiently asked what happened to the elder brother and the third brother of the Wei family these days?


    The elder brother of Wei family is very calm on the face, saying that he did not encounter anything.


    The third brother of the Wei family heard Yan Yan''s question, and his heart pounded fiercely. He pretended to be calm today, but only he knew that he had been scared by the incident a few nights ago. It was estimated that the shadow would never be forgotten in his life. After ten o''clock in the past few nights, he did not dare to go out to the toilet. It was all in her mother''s place When I went to the bathroom in the ward, I still had the cheek to open the door to let water out. So when I heard Yan Yan''s words, Wei man almost didn''t jump off again. One face almost broke into tears, shaking his voice and said, "Yan Yan, these days, I''m in peace with my godu''an. I haven''t met anything. Wait a minute. Can''t that pregnant woman remember that I want to pester me?"


    Say the last words, Wei man''s face is very pale, a pair of late Shu Yan if it is nodding, he will faint.


    Chi Shuyan thought that he had looked around the hospital before, and there were no evil spirits or fierce ghosts. However, he thought that Shen Rongyin had been released. Chi Shuyan''s eyes flashed. He suddenly got up and pasted a piece of invisible Rune paper on the door and the window. He said, "I think too much, but brother Wei and brother three, after midnight, who comes to knock on the door and knock on the window, don''t open it!" After a meal, Chi Shu Yan looked at the third brother of the Wei family and said, "third brother, don''t want to be haunted again. Don''t forget what I said at this time today!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Chi Shu Yan talks, and Wei man agrees immediately. Now he is convinced of Yan Yan Zhen. He doesn''t want to see the ghost again in his life. He says that there are ghosts in the world, and he doesn''t want to be scared again.


    Naturally, the elder brother of Wei family also believes in Yan Yan, nodding his head and saying, "Yan Yan, I know."


    "If aunt Chang wakes up, don''t forget to inform me!" he said before leaving


    "Well, certainly!"


    After leaving aunt Chang''s ward, Chi Shuyan went directly to Shen Rongyin''s ward. As it happens, she was just about to go in, when Fang Qingyang and her 24 filial husband helped Shen Rongyin out of the ward and convinced her to live in his house now.


    When she passed by, Fang Qingyang didn''t notice her existence at all. Her words were very considerate, pouring water and comforting. The words directly indicated that she would try to protect Shen''s father and mother, and would help them clear their grievances.


    Shen Rongyin''s face in Qingyang this time is much softer than that in the past. Chi Shuyan can''t help coughing a few times, but Shen Rongyin has already noticed the existence of Chi Shu Yan, her pupils shrink suddenly, and the ferocious flash of deep eyes quickly returns to calm.


    Just a little excited, a few more obscure wrinkles on his forehead. Shen Rong felt something, and quickly touched them with his hand,


    those wrinkles disappeared immediately, but his face was very haggard and pale, and he was a few years old.


    Chi Shu Yan put a series of subtle changes of the other side into his eyes. He was calm as if he didn''t see it. Just about to speak, Fang Qingyang saw Rong Yin''s pale face. Looking at Chi Shu Yan''s face, he immediately looked ugly. He was very aggressive, afraid that she would bully Shen Rongyin and stop people in front of him. He said, "what are you going to do? You don''t want to bully Rongyin with me. "


    Chi Shu Yan simply looked at the Idiot''s eyes and swept Fang Qingyang, who had stopped Shen Rongyin behind him. He said innocently, "Fang vice regiment, how old am I and how old is aunt Shen? In terms of age, aunt Shen is several times older than me. How can I bully aunt Shen?"


    Fang Qingyang snorted coldly and suddenly turned back to complain: "Rongyin, don''t listen to the ghost words of this girl''s film. Before, she said that you are not a person under the Shen family''s big court. This time, the Shen family''s affairs must be caused by this little girl and Chi Lingyan''s boy!"


    When Fang Qingyang expressed his loyalty, he did not forget to discredit the father and daughter of the Chi family. He immediately added, "but Rongyin, you can rest assured. Even if all people don''t believe you, I will always stand by you."


    When Fang Qingyang said this, her face was obsessed. Chi Shuyan looked very hot. Now she can only say a knife on the head of the color word. Now, Fang Qingyang has a knife that falls off at any time. Unfortunately, the other party doesn''t know anything about it. Chi Shuyan curls his mouth.


    Last night, she made sure that the woman''s stuff had been seriously injured. Recently, both Shen Rongyin and the thing she raised were eager for human blood. Now, Fang Qingyang is just like a piece of meat to Shen Rongyin. If the meat doesn''t run, it takes the initiative to get into the other party''s mouth. Can it have a good end?


    She looked carefully at Fang Qingyang, who had been talking in front of her.


    Sure enough!


    Seeing that he began to gather a lot of black gas, if someone else, out of humanitarianism, she might take the initiative to offer a few words of advice, but now looking at Fang Qingyang, this man obviously does not need her more advice, it is estimated that he is kind-hearted as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    She saved the man''s life last time. Unfortunately, the man did not hesitate to die.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Fang vice regiment, where are you going to take aunt Shen?"


    "What''s your business where to go? Now Rong Yin is a member of our Fang family. I hope you can do it yourself. " Fang Qingyang has always had no affection for Chi Lingyan, so she doesn''t like Chi Lingyan in front of her. Before adding this, he didn''t listen to this woman slander Rongyin. He also slandered Rongyin as not a human being. If it wasn''t for the chief Qi, Fang Qingyang would like to sweep people out of the house. At this time, he didn''t care about Chi Shuyan. Instead, he helped Shen Rongyin and said, "Rongyin, let''s go back! I''ll take you back! You don''t have to be afraid of anyone! "


    Shen Rongyin nods, but Chi Shu Yan doesn''t let go. Suddenly she opens her mouth and says to Shen Rongyin, "Auntie Shen, I''m very curious about the bracelet on your wrist recently. Why don''t you leave the bracelet first?"


    Shen Rongyin''s face suddenly changed, very ugly and cold, subconsciously put his hand behind him.


    Chi Shuyan''s words became evidence of bullying Shen Rongyin in Fang Qingyang''s ears. He said, "little girl, your father dare not be so aggressive in front of me. Why should Rongyin''s bracelet be given to you?"


    After leaving the hospital, Fang Qingyang immediately took Shen Rongyin and walked out of the hospital. Before leaving the hospital, Fang Qingyang once again warned in a cold voice: "don''t think you have Qi family as a supporter. Do you really think that Qi chief will like your little girl film?"


    Chi Shu Yan''s lips sparked a sneer.


    At this time, Yan Youwei suddenly got out of the car and said, "sister-in-law, is that you? Why are you here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    Yan Youwei happens to see Fang Qingyang holding Shen Rongyin on the bus with a gentle face. At the moment, she looks envious and Chi Shu Yan turns her head. Yan Youwei looks at Yan Youwei''s envy and jealousy. She almost forgets that Shen Rongyin, the woman, has always been the goddess Yan Youwei worships.


    Thinking of this, she caught a glimpse of Fang Qingyang''s envious and envious eyes. She recently took a puff. She raised her eyebrows and suddenly couldn''t help asking, "why? Still chasing your goddess


    Yan Youwei nodded subconsciously. When he looked aside, he could see clearly that it was his sister-in-law who was talking to him. Yan Youwei''s face was quite embarrassed and his dark face was embarrassed. He kept scratching the back of his head: "sister-in-law, I just appreciate and appreciate, and have no other ideas! There''s no other idea! "


    Chi Shu Yan patted Yan Youwei on the shoulder and said, "no other idea. As the saying goes, life is more important than woman. Think about it!"


    After saying these words, regardless of whether the other side understood or not, Chi Shu Yan raised his feet and left, but Yan Youwei was stunned by his sister-in-law''s words.


    On the other hand, Fang Qingyang brought Shen Rongyin home from the hospital. As soon as the meeting of the Shen family was finished, Fang Qingtian heard the news and his face suddenly changed.


    These days, Fang Qingyang does not know what news, but he does know some. Wei Xiao and Chi Lingyan both show that Shen Rongyin is a very problematic woman.


    What''s more, the farce in the Shen family and Chi Lingyan''s daughter saying that Shen Rongyin may not be a human being, and that the bones of nearly a hundred corpses were buried in the Shen family''s flower garden that day.


    Although Fang Qingyang is not convinced, he still has six or seven letters. So when he heard that Fang Qingyang''s younger brother took Shen Rongyin home, Fang Qingtian wanted to immediately let Qingyang stay away from Shen Rongyin.


    At this time, Wei Xiao and Chi Lingyan came out. Fang Qingtian did not care about the dirty things before. He strode forward and asked, "Old Wei, brother Chi, just come out?"


    The other party Qingtian licks his face and greets him. Chi Lingyan looks as usual, but Wei Xiaoduo looks at Fang Qingtian a few times and looks at Fang Qingtian very embarrassed.


    As for his brother''s life, Fang Qingtian doesn''t care about face. He suddenly lets Wei Xiao and Chi Lingyan move forward. He has something to say.


    Chi Lingyan didn''t put on airs on purpose. Wei Xiao looked at Lao Chi and completely forgot the obstacles the Fang family had thrown at him. He was helpless. However, Lao Chi''s character was also the real reason why he always regarded him as his brother. He had to move a few steps. Fang Qingtian suddenly asked, "Lao Wei, Chi brother, do you think the bones of the Shen family''s flower garden are with the Shen family Relationship? " After a talk, Fang Qingtian looked at Chi Lingyan and immediately said, "by the way, Miss Chi really said Shen Rongyin before that woman is really not a human being? But what is she if she is not a human being? "


    Fang Qingtian''s question was expected by Wei Xiao and Chi Lingyan. Before Chi Lingyan could open his mouth, Wei Xiaoxian said: "Lao Fang, is there any relationship between the shens'' Huapu people''s bones and Shen''s family? You shouldn''t ask us about this, but you should ask Ren''s head, who didn''t say that just now. You have to check it. We don''t know whether it has anything to do with the Shen family. As for whether Shen Rongyin is a human being, I also want to ask Fang Tuan Xiang whether he believes that there are ghosts in the world? "


    Fang Qingtian blurted out that he wanted to talk about superstition. However, he thought that there were all kinds of corpse poisons in biting people at the beginning. Maybe there was such a ghost?


    Fang Qingtian wiped a cold sweat at the thought that Shen Rongyin''s woman might not be human, and that his brother would stay with the woman now.


    Wei Xiao said at this time: "since Lao Fang knows it in your mind, we won''t say much. We''ll go first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Fang Qingtian also want to say what, see Wei Xiao pull late Lingyan left, quite some regret that he had offended the two families.


    Fang Qingtian didn''t think much about it and immediately went back to his brother''s residence.


    Sure enough!


    In Qingyang''s residence, he saw Shen Rongyin sitting on the sofa. Qingyang looked considerate and gentle. He saw his right eyelid jump. He didn''t know whether it was the question with Lao Wei and Chi Lingyan. Fang Qingtian thought that Shen Rongyin was not right.


    Fang Qingyang called out: "big brother!"


    Shen Rongyin also followed with a gentle cry: "Fang Tuan!"


    Soon, without waiting for Fang Qingtian to open his mouth, Shen Rongyin''s eyes turned red, and he said, "Fang Tuan, what''s going on with my family? My parents and my brother, they Is there anything wrong? Fang Tuan, I don''t know about the flower garden. My family doesn''t know about it. Besides, I''m not the only one who has lived in that house! "


    As soon as Shen Rongyin opened his mouth, Fang Qingyang immediately agreed: "brother, what Rongyin said is true. I can testify!"


    Fang Qingtian is looking at his younger brother. He says he can testify? How is he going to testify? Now he looks at this boy. He''s really dazzled by women.


    Fang Qingtian didn''t want to or dare to disclose some secrets. She kept her eyes on Shen Rongyin. Shen Rongyin noticed Fang Qingtian''s eyes and was very generous to let him stare at her.


    Fang Qingyang was afraid that his brother would look at Shen Rongyin and quickly blocked his sight. Fang Qingtian could see the expression on his younger brother''s face, and his blue veins on his forehead were strained. Sometimes he didn''t know whether his brother was in his forties or eighteen or nineteen.


    Fang Qingtian withdrew his eyes, and Fang Qingyang said again: "brother, help the Shen family and Rongyin. Those people are jealous of Rong Yin and spread those rumors. The girl with the surname of Chi is to see that Rong Yin is close to the boy chi Lingyan. She is afraid that Rong Yin will be her stepmother and the following stumbling block. "


    Fang Qingyang said very unhappy way: "Rong Yin still can''t see late home! What''s that kid Chi Lingyan? "


    "All right, shut up!" Fang Qingtian''s character is not so good, but he has not forgotten who saved Qingyang''s life. What does the boy mean by his left sentence and right sentence?


    At this time, Shen Rongyin suddenly said: "commander Fang, you must not be angry with Qingyang because of my business. I did have some affection for commander Chi. I also want to get along well with Commander Chi''s daughter. When she saw that she had a good impression on me, she called me aunt Shen from the left and right. I thought she really liked me, but I didn''t think of it..." Speaking of this, Shen Rongyin choked and continued: "I really didn''t expect that child not only didn''t like me, but also fabricated that kind of words. If I wasn''t a human being, what would it be?"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Shen Rongyin''s tone is obviously ironic.


    Fang Qingyang said directly: "I see that girl''s film is not a good thing, with her Laozi is a set in front of her, behind a set of hypocritical tight!"


    Fang Qingtian stares at Fang Qingyang''s younger brother, and then continues to stare at Shen Rongyin. After staring for half a sound, she doesn''t see anything wrong with the other party. Besides, if Shen Rongyin is really abnormal, can she ask herself the question of "is it a human being or not a human being"?


    Fang Qingtian had six or seven letters in his heart, but in an instant he became five. He just thought of the hundreds of human bones buried under the Shen family''s flower garden. Fang Qingtian''s pupils shrank and his eyes were full of fear. Shen Rongyin suddenly said, "Fang Tuan, if I''m really not a human being, can I appear in the white sky?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Fang Qingtian didn''t stay in Fang Qingyang''s residence more. Seeing that his younger brother liked Shen Rongyin to the point of being possessed by evil spirits, he did not interfere much. After all, Qingyang is now in his 40s, not in his teens.


    Finally, under the pressure of his younger brother, Fang Qingtian vomites out that Shen''s father, Shen''s mother and Shen Rongsheng have already come out of the detention and interrogation office and live back to their original places. However, their every move is monitored. Let''s wait until we find out the flower garden case. Now the case has not been settled.


    Before Fang Qingtian left, Shen Rongyin suddenly said, "Fang Tuan, I suddenly think of some things. Although my mother made the flower beds before, but because she was busy, all the things about the flower beds were paid for. They are also employed by the sister-in-law next to the military area command. They help dig soil and plant flowers! "


    Fang Qingtian''s face slightly stunned, suddenly turned to look at Shen Rongyin and asked, "are you serious?"


    Shen Rongyin nodded: "this is what my aunt he used to know! I have her address and telephone number. You can ask her directly, or you can ask some other sister-in-law who once helped my family with the flower garden. "


    Shen Rongyin also specifically said the names of several sister-in-law who had helped. Fang Qingtian relieved Shen Rongyin''s fear and nodded: "if this is the same as what you said, the Shen family will be wronged, and I will not stand idly by."


    Shen Rongyin said with a look of thanks: "Fang Tuan, thank you!"


    After Fang Qingtian left, Fang Qingyang said politely: "Rongyin, all of you are from your own family. If you have anything to do, you can tell me and my brother directly. No matter what you do, I will help you!"


    Shen Rongyin looks gentle and grateful. He looks at the man in front of him and says, "thank you, Qingyang. Now I find that only you are the best to me!"


    Listening to the voice of Rongyin talking to him gently and calling his name, Fang Qingyang thought for a moment that he was dreaming. When he thought of it, he could only look at Rong Yin''s gentle smile to Chi Lingyan.


    Fang Qingyang''s unspeakable jealousy. Fortunately, his eyes, surnamed Chi, were blind and misunderstood Rongyin this time. He also hurt Rongyin''s heart severely. This is the best chance for him to take advantage of this opportunity.


    Fang Qingyang''s eyes twinkled, and his face gently said, "Rongyin, I want to take good care of you and take care of you all the time! Give me a chance, will you? "


    Fang Qingyang couldn''t help being a little nervous when he said this. He thought that Rongyin would not reply soon, so he suddenly said, "Qingyang, I will!"


    When Fang Qingyang heard Shen Rongyin''s sudden reply, he was overjoyed and excited. The more he looked at Rongyin''s face, the more beautiful he was. He was afraid that Shen Rongyin would repent. Fang Qingyang immediately said, "Rongyin, I will never fail you in my life!"


    "I believe you, Qingyang!" Shen Rongyin leans on Fang Qingyang with a sweet face. Fang Qingyang is very nervous. At the thought that Rong Yin finally chose to be with him instead of late Lingyan, Fang Qingyang''s eyes flashed with pride and joy, more of a schadenfreude.


    He doesn''t believe Chi Lingyan doesn''t like Rongyin. Maybe it''s the farce of the girl named Chi who makes up her mind that makes him dare not accept Rongyin.


    However, even if Chi Lingyan likes Rongyin more, Rongyin will be his later. Thinking that he can make Chi Lingyan''s boy hold back, Fang Qingyang''s eyes become more and more proud and gloat. He immediately said, "Rongyin, I''ll go to see my father-in-law now. How about his mother-in-law?"


    Seeing Rong Yin''s face a little white, she immediately asked her to go to his room to have a rest.


    Shen Rongyin nodded: "OK, Qingyang, I''ll wait for your news and come back early!"


    When Fang Qingyang turns around and leaves, Shen Rongyin stares at Fang Qingyang''s back and reveals a strange greedy and cold smile in the bottom of his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    In the evening, Fang Qingyang wants to have a room with Shen Rongyin, but he has no guts. Besides, Fang Qingyang is determined to perform well these days. Therefore, he is quite a gentleman sleeping in the next living room, trying to make Rongyin forget that Chi Lingyan likes him. He wants to let Rongyin know how wise it is to choose to be with him.


    At 11:30 in the evening, Fang Qingyang fell asleep a little. He faintly heard the sound of thumping next door. He turned over and continued to sleep.


    When Fang Qingyang sleeps, he never locks the door of his bedroom except to lock the door outside. He just hears a "creak" and the dark door of the guest room is pushed open.


    And then bang! PATA! The footstep sound of gradually close to the bed, a pair of strange cold and greedy eyes are fixed on the man on the bed.


    "Dry his blood! I''m going to dry his blood


    Standing in front of the bed at this time, I saw a shriveled old woman of 70-80 years old. Her whole face was not only covered with white skin, but also covered with wrinkles. Her skin was as old as bark. What was more shocking was that her ugly and disgusting face was covered with red spots, which were very ugly.


    be completely indifferent to the strange as like as two peas and half of the face of the half molt, and the gloating voice is very penetrating. Her sharp voice is very hard to hear: "if you don''t suck blood again, your beautiful face will be exactly like mine. As ugly as you are. splendid! How nice


    The sharp creaking and gloating laughter rang out again. The woman suddenly turned around. There was a mirror on the opposite table. Through the outside light, she could clearly see her ugly face, which could frighten the evil spirits. Shen Rongyin''s face was ferocious and twisted, and her eyes gradually turned red. The whole person lost his sense and directly overturned the mirror with his hands.


    With a clang sound, the mirror fell on the ground and split into pieces. Fang Qingyang was also awakened.


    Fang Qingyang in the end is a soldier voice, or some keen, immediately opened his eyes: "who?"


    Shen Qingyang''s room curtain is soft, but before I open the curtain, I want to see Yan Qingyin! Rongyin! Would you mind not turning on the light? I''m shy! "


    Fang Qingyang suddenly heard Rong Yin''s voice. He turned on the light, and his eyes immediately disappeared. He was still a little excited and ecstatic. Did Rong Yin come to his room so late to see him? Can''t bear him?


    When you speak, I can''t help but feel excited


    Shen Rongyin said shyly, "Qingyang, I know the bed, so I couldn''t sleep just now. I want to see you!"


    Hearing Shen Rongyin''s acquiescence, Fang Qingyang''s eyes became more excited and ecstatic.


    Shen Rongyin continued: "Qingyang, you must not turn on the light, or I will not have the face to see you tomorrow!"


    Fang Qingyang seemed to think of Rongyin''s shy appearance. He was elated and happy in his heart. He said, "OK, I don''t turn on the light! Rongyin, come here and sit by my bed! "


    Shen Rongyin PATA! PATA! When he got to the bedside and just sat by the bedside, Fang Qingyang suddenly held him in his arms. He thought of Shen Rongyin''s beautiful face and moved his heart.


    Fang Qingyang at this time sperm brain, just want to kiss up, suddenly touched Shen Rongyin''s rough hand, doubt asked: "Rong Yin, how your hand suddenly so rough?"


    Shen Rongyin quietly took out her hand and pretended to be angry. With some coquetry meaning, he said, "Qingyang, do you not like me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    "Like, like, like!" Where can Fang Qingyang say he doesn''t like it.


    Shen Rongyin stares at the man on the bed. She doesn''t look at people at people at all, it''s more like looking at a piece of meat. Shen Rongyin swallows saliva, but the man is still useful now. Thinking that she has something else to do, Shen Rongyin immediately suggests that the man is sleeping.


    When the man went back to bed again, Shen Rongyin left Fang Qingyang''s residence and went to the hospital.


    In the hospital, Wei tinggang wanted to go out for a trip. Wei man grabbed his wrist: "brother, where are you going now? Now it''s almost early in the morning, you didn''t hear Yan Yan''s words clearly! "


    Wei Ting subconsciously raised his wrist, looked at the time, and saw that the clock pointed to midnight. Wei Ting frowned and said, "I want to get some boiled water."


    Wei man immediately said, "brother, you don''t have to fight today. Besides, mother hasn''t woken up, and you don''t need to drink boiled water. If you''re really thirsty, you can just decorate the bathroom with water. Anyway, don''t go out now. I really think that anyone''s words can''t be trusted, that is, Yan Yan Yan''s words can''t be ignored!"


    He was really afraid that his brother would encounter some ghosts. Although his brother''s military value was very high, how could people compare with those evil things? Anyway, Wei man is determined not to let his brother go out.


    Wei Ting had no choice but to leave the kettle open. After an hour and a half later, Wei Ting was thirsty and couldn''t help it. As soon as he got up and wanted to open the door, he was pulled back by Wei man: "brother, I still said that! After the morning, none of us can go out. If you are thirsty, you can go to the bathroom and have a drink. You can''t die! "


    Wei Ting:


    Wei Ting looked at the time, although he believed Yan Yan''s words, but for such a long time, since there was no knock on the door, it should be OK. Wei Ting just wanted to open his mouth and heard a knock at the door.


    Two people face a change, look at one eye, Wei man''s face is white, or he saw his brother in front of him, Wei man''s face is better.


    Wei Ting''s face was also very ugly at this time. He subconsciously stood near the door. His sharp sight was rather frightened and he was curious to stare at the door. Unfortunately, the door blocked his sight.


    Wei man was so frightened that he saw his brother quietly walk to the door. He was so nervous that he had to follow his brother to stand near the door, for fear that the pregnant ghost that had haunted him was coming from outside.


    Soon, the knock on the door sounded again, this time the knock was so loud that they did not dare to pay attention to it and did not want to pay attention to it.


    Two people''s faces are some white, just think of Yan Yan before paste the talisman, in the heart just have a bit of confidence.


    After a long time, the knock on the door suddenly stopped and there was silence.


    As soon as they were about to breathe a sigh of relief, they suddenly saw a withered yellow old finger gradually extending through the crack of the door. In this scene, their faces suddenly changed, their pupils suddenly shrank, their blood color was completely lost, and their legs were faintly trembling. If they had not supported each other, they would have been paralyzed. Wei Ting, who had always been very brave, was faintly weak and almost frightened by the scene in front of them Of the limp on the ground.


    Wei man is even more frightened, just about to make a sound, but Wei Ting quickly covers his mouth with his hands and eyes, and the withered yellow finger that reaches into the crack of the door touches the golden light and shrieks and shrinks back immediately.


    This sharp woman''s scream is very clear, listen to Wei Ting, Wei man scalp numb, two people at this time not only the forehead out of a dense cold sweat, but also a large wet back.


    Wei man soon calmed down after he was frightened. After all, he had seen ghosts before. But Wei Ting saw such a strange and frightened picture for the first time except for those who were poisoned by corpse poison. He was so turbulent in his heart that he did not dare to doubt Shu Yan''s words. He held the third man''s hand tightly for fear that he would open the door!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    "Brother, it''s OK!" Wei man opens his mouth.


    Wei tinggang was about to open his mouth when he heard the sound of knocking at the window again. The two brothers felt numb and stiff at the same time. They did not dare to look at the window.


    For fear of seeing something they shouldn''t see, their faces are white and white. Wei man even regrets that he should let Yan Yan stay if something happened tonight. Wei man can''t help but speak in a low voice and cry: "brother, do you want me to call Yan Yan now?"


    Wei man''s proposal was directly rejected by Wei Ting. He gritted his teeth and puffed up his courage: "I''ll go and have a look first."


    Wei man holds on to his brother''s wrist. Finally, Wei Ting says that there are signs of Yan Yan sticking in the window or at the door. Even if there is anything out there, he can''t get in. Wei man just lets go, but the cold sweat on his forehead becomes more and more dense, and a few drops slip across his cheek and flow to his neck.


    Wei Ting went to the window where he knocked on the door. Seeing that there was no movement or anything strange outside, Wei Ting was just about to move away from his eyes when he saw a face full of red spots and half molting on the window. He grinned at him grimly and strangely, and lured him to open the window.


    The transparent window reflected the horrible face very clearly. The red spots were all over the face, and the molting on the face was more and more serious. At this time, a face was full of white, and half molting did not molt. In Wei Ting''s opinion, it was more terrible than the devil.


    Wei tingmeng''s face was so terrible that he took a cold breath. The shock was too strong. Before he could respond to the other party''s suggestion, he turned white and fainted directly.


    "Brother


    Two days later, if it was just a rumor that Shen Rongyin and Fang Qingyang had married before, Fang Qingyang was elated these days. He had intentionally or unintentionally released the news of the two people''s obtaining certificates. He also said that they would put up wine in the next day or two, which made Chi Shu Yan speechless.


    Just after hearing the news, Chi Shu Yan Gang Hao called Zhang counselor to ask for leave from her balcony, and asked for another half month. When she asked for leave again, Chi Shu Yan was a bit embarrassed. However, considering that Shen Rongyin''s matter had not been solved, she was not at ease when she went back to school. She could only brazenly ask Zhang counselor for leave and sell miserably.


    Counselor Zhang is very grateful to Shuyan, a student who saved his family''s life before. Asking for leave is just a small matter. It''s just that the child has just been admitted to university and has been asking for leave. Zhang counselor is more concerned about whether she will go back to school or not when she comes back to school. In this subject, he can make time to help the child, but what if other subjects can''t keep up with it?


    In addition, these days, the school is more strict. Although Zhang agreed to ask for leave, she said more about letting her go back to school as soon as possible.


    Chi Shu Yan said with gratitude: "thank you, Mr. Zhang. In half a month at most, I''ll go back to school immediately. I''ll never ask for leave again. I''ll make progress every day."


    Zhang counsellor also told a few words, two talent hung up the phone.


    Just hang up the phone, Chi Shu Yan and received a call from Wei Fu, listening to Wei Fu''s tone a little anxious, asked her if she could go to the military hospital immediately.


    Chi Shu Yan recently idle flustered, naturally free, heard Wei Fu''s words, she said immediately over.


    As soon as she went out, she met her own man and her father. Seeing that her father''s face was somewhat dignified, she also asked her where she was going. Chi Shu Yan was honest and truthful, saying that uncle Wei was looking for him.


    Late Lingyan opened his mouth and said: "just now Dad is free, accompany you to the hospital. But I''m afraid your uncle Wei asked you to go there for a large number of blood missing from the military medical blood bank these days! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    In the hospital, Wei''s father really told her about the missing blood bank and the Shen family''s exclusion. Shen Rongyin suddenly submitted evidence, indicating that there were other people who helped the Shen family plant flowers in the flower garden. Fang Qingtian has confirmed that several sister-in-law did help. She said that there was nothing under the flower bed at the beginning. Suddenly, there were so many bones buried under the flower bed that her family didn''t know ¡£


    Although this matter can not completely exclude the Shen family''s suspicion, it is also a breakthrough in the Shen family''s murder case of leaving Qing people behind.


    In the past few days, he took people to the Shen''s house for inspection several times, but found nothing more.


    Hearing this, Chi Shuyan subconsciously looks at her father and Qi Zhenbai. Her father and this man have not told her about it.


    Qi Zhenbai habitually wants to hold his daughter-in-law''s waist and hold people in his arms. However, he has just started and is staring at by his future father-in-law, so he has to take back his hand quietly.


    Having said this, Wei''s father said that a large number of blood disappeared from the blood bank recently. If it had not been controlled by the upper authorities, it would have been a hot topic for a long time, but people in the hospital were in a state of panic these days.


    Some people say that when they see ghosts, things become more and more exaggerated. However, Wei Fu doesn''t think it is exaggerated. Fortunately, there are no casualties.


    Just then, Wei Ting and Wei man knocked on the door and came in. His father frowned: "what are you two boys doing in here?"


    "Dad, we have something to do with Yan Yan!" Wei Tingxian opened his mouth and said, "Dad, chief Qi and uncle Chi, if you want to know about the disappearance of a large number of blood in the hospital blood bank recently, I''m afraid aman and I know something about it!"


    Speaking of this, Wei Tingbi could not help but think of what happened the other night. His face was still a little pale.


    Qi Zhenbai and Chi Lingyan see that Wei Ting and Wei man''s faces are not right. Without waiting for Wei''s father to open his mouth, Chi Lingyan first beckons them in and says, "ah Ting, aman, what do you know?"


    Chi Shuyan looked at the two brothers at this time. Although their faces were pale, the black air on their faces condensed for a while and then all dissipated. It seemed that they were either lucky enough to encounter something or Shen Rongyin. The woman had been looking for them these days.


    She prefers the latter.


    At this time, without waiting for Wei Tingxian to open his mouth, Wei Manxian swallowed his mouth and said, "Dad, Yan Yan, I finally saw the withered yellow hand that Yan Yan said the other night. The hand wanted to get in through the crack of the door. Fortunately, Yan Yan learned that he had pasted a talisman on the door and the window, so he could not harm us! And we saw that face! What a horror


    Wei man''s words exploded in addition to Chi Shu Yan. Other people''s faces suddenly changed. Wei Xiao''s forehead was startled with a cold sweat. His face changed greatly. He immediately said, "what''s the matter with this?"


    Wei Ting was not more impulsive than Wei man. He said it in more detail. He said that the first night of blood loss in the hospital, Yan Yan asked them not to go out after midnight. He didn''t think much about it at that time. He was a little thirsty, so he wanted to go outside to fetch water. Fortunately, the third old man held him back.


    At this point, Wei Ting was still very frightened in his heart and face. He did not dare to think about the consequences if he really opened the door and went out. He pressed down the panic in his heart and continued: "later, I didn''t argue with the third one for a long time, and suddenly I heard someone knocking at the door."


    The knock on the door naturally scared the two people, but Yan Yan''s preparation made them have a bit of confidence, so they did not dare to open the door. Later, the door knocked twice, and the sound disappeared. As soon as they wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, they saw a withered yellow hand suddenly stretched in the crack of the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Wei Ting was still terrified when he remembered this picture. Fortunately, there was a talisman pasted by Yan Yan in front of the door. The strange and yellow hand touched something, and immediately withdrew with a scream.


    Wei man is busy nodding his head in one side, indicating that his brother is telling the truth.


    In addition to Chi Shu Yan, the other people''s faces are very ugly, continue to listen carefully.


    Wei Ting went on to say that after the Yellow hand shrieked back, they thought they had run away with something, but after a while, the window rang again.


    When he said this, Wei Ting''s face was not ugly, and his forehead was still sweating. It can be imagined that Wei Ting was not only frightened, but also in his palms. He continued: "when I heard the window moving, I couldn''t help going over and looking. At first, I didn''t see anything, but I saw it after a while..." At this point, Wei Ting suddenly trembled, bit his teeth and finally spit out a sentence: "see a horrible face on the window."


    Wei man''s face is also very pale, it is estimated that he is scared enough.


    Chi Shuyan felt that the face that Wei''s elder brother saw was probably the same as that she had seen before. He heard Wei''s elder brother''s Description: "that face is all erythema, the whole face is molting, and the face is densely covered with red spots and white skin. It''s very ugly and terrifying! When you look at people, you can see people


    After listening to Wei Ting''s words, people''s expressions were different and their faces were very dignified. Even if they had not experienced the night''s event, they still couldn''t help shaking their hearts. In particular, Wei Fu''s face was pale and ugly. If it wasn''t for his face, he didn''t dare to think about the consequences. Thinking of this, he looked at Yan Yan subconsciously.


    Wei man suddenly said, "I photographed that face!"


    Everyone is surprised, Chi Shu Yan can''t help but pick eyebrows, three elder brother''s courage is so big?


    Wei man said with a bitter face that although his brother used to look at it, he didn''t dare to look at it. At that time, his head was blank and he didn''t think about anything. He didn''t dare to look at the window. Later, he suddenly touched his mobile phone. Then he secretly opened the camera and indirectly recorded the ghost face. This is a practical good thing?


    After hearing Wei man''s words, Wei Fu and Chi Lingyan look a little excited. Qi Zhenbai is also a little curious.


    When Wei man escapes from the mobile phone, he finds a screenshot of the ghost face. When Wei Fu and Chi Lingyan look at it for the first time, they are stunned by the ghost face on the window. Their scalp is numb and they are cold all over.


    Wei Fu holds Wei man''s mobile phone and his hands are shaking. After all, it is one thing to know that there is a ghost in this world. It is another to see such a ghost.


    Qi Zhenbai glanced calmly, and Chi Shuyan also glanced curiously. When he saw the familiar face, he did not speak.


    Wei Fu and Chi Fu''s faces changed more than a dozen expressions in a minute, just like chameleons.


    The Wei father couldn''t help but blurt out and asked, "Yan Yan, do you think this thing is what the woman raised by Shen Rongyin?"


    Chi Shu Yan was very light and nodded: "Well! Nine out of ten are! "


    At the thought that Shen Rongyin had such an ugly and evil spirit, his father thought of Shen Rongyin''s gentle, kind and reasonable appearance in front of people, and his heart felt cold.


    Late Lingyan idea with Wei father similar, very glad to keep distance with each other, also do not understand each other should raise such a thing.


    Chi Shuyan sees his father and uncle Wei''s ideas. Shen Rongyin is a character that she doesn''t comment on. But sometimes women don''t go out for the sake of being young and beautiful? Since this woman has tasted the sweetness, she is reluctant to give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    "Yan Yan, how do you know that this thing will come to Artin and aman?" Wei Xiao asked suddenly.


    Chi Shu Yan said that his master was a Heavenly Master, so he would look at his face. At that time, he saw that the elder brother and the third brother of the Wei family would be contaminated with some dirty things, so he pasted several talismans in case.


    At this time, not only did Wei Fu look at Chi Shu Yan, but he felt more and more that Yan Yan''s ability was beyond his imagination. Even Weiting Wei man looked at her with a pair of eyes. Wei man was very excited and said, "Yan Yan, do you accept apprentices?"


    The words just finished, was patted by Wei father in the back of the head, let him shut up obediently.


    Chi Shuyan noticed that her father was also looking at her frequently and complicatedly. She could not help feeling guilty. She still looked at the tall man standing next to her, so she was more down-to-earth. She took the initiative to change the topic and asked about the recent investigation, such as the death cause of the former commander in chief.


    As Wei Xiao was about to speak, Qi Zhenbai''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He took out his mobile phone, scanned the screen, narrowed his eyes, nodded to his future father-in-law and Wei Fu, telling them to continue talking. He went to one side and picked up the phone.


    Not long after answering the phone, he hung up and said to his father Wei, father Chi and his daughter-in-law: "there''s news about the missing eldest son before Ren''s family! I have asked someone to take him back to the military area command. I think he should know something about the woman Shen Rongyin! "


    Qi Zhenbai''s words like thunder fell, Wei Fu and Chi Fu were surprised, Chi Shu Yan also showed a smile.


    At present, the most lacking evidence is to prove Shen Rongyin''s murder. Although he has reported the missing persons before, the evidence is not enough. After all, after more than ten years, except for some mysteries and time points that can be proved, there is not enough evidence.


    Originally, the flower garden case could be connected with the missing person case, but they found that Shen Rongyin was so cunning. Even if she was given a solid net, she could find a hole in it, and she could ignore the human bones buried in the flower bed.


    This time, when the eldest son who had disappeared before Ren''s family came back, he hoped that Shen Rongyin''s crime could be settled immediately. Chi Shuyan, just in case, asked Qi Zhenbai if he could invite Su family members, that is, Su Yin''s family.


    Since Su Yin, who was Shen Rongyin''s best friend, died unknowingly. Although the Su family didn''t know how Su Yin died, they should be able to recognize the bracelet on Shen Rongyin''s wrist. They are not afraid that the woman Shen Rongyin can get rid of her guilt.


    Qi Zhenbai nodded. Wei Fu and Chi Fu agreed. Wei Tingwei man was curious and wanted to ask who Su Yin was. However, Yan Yan talked to their father about business and didn''t disturb him.


    Wei''s father ignored the curiosity of the two boys, and the late father repeatedly said that if the bracelet was really evil, it would be destroyed by then.


    Outside the door suddenly came a knock on the door, Wei father let people in, in is the Wei father''s guard, said Fang vice regiment to look.


    When Wei''s father heard that Fang Qingyang came to find him, he didn''t want to pay any attention to it. He thought that recently Fang Qingyang had been mixed up with Shen Rongyin and was still protecting the woman. Qingyang, the other party, didn''t like it.


    However, the man came to the door, and he could not go out. Chi father said at this time, "Lao Wei, I''ll go out with you too!" Then he said to Qi Zhenbai, "you have to deal with business first."


    Qi Zhenbai nodded and waited for Wei Fu, Chi Fu and Wei Ting Wei man to go out. His eyes were bright and he looked at his daughter-in-law. These days, he was busy with business, and had no time to get close to his daughter-in-law. Chi Shuyan took the initiative to embrace the aggrieved man in front of him and said, "go and be busy. I''ll wait for you at home in the evening."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    When Qi Zhenbai heard his daughter-in-law''s words, his heart was in a mess. Seeing that she subconsciously wanted to let him go, he put his big hand around her waist. Waiting for his daughter-in-law''s reaction, he raised his daughter-in-law''s chin, bowed his head and gave it a hard kiss. His domineering lips and tongue went straight in, and he was skillful in dragging his daughter-in-law''s soft tongue into his mouth and sucking.


    Chi Shuyan only felt his tongue numbed by the man in front of him. Outside the door, the voices of her father and uncle Wei came in clearly. Chi Shuyan was a little nervous subconsciously. He was afraid that his father or uncle Wei, Wei Ge and Wei''s three brothers would suddenly come in again.


    Qi Zhenbai seemed to see his daughter-in-law''s idea. He picked up the man and let her legs clip in his waist. He strode behind the door and kissed his daughter-in-law again. He whispered, "no one can come in!"


    Qi Zhenbai and his father-in-law are too honest these days. He has been playing on the floor next door. He hasn''t touched his daughter-in-law for many days. At this time, he suddenly kisses a fire, and the more he kisses, the more he loses control.


    Chi Shuyan passively accepted the man''s kiss in front of him. He raised his eyes to see the blue veins on the man''s forehead. He was afraid that he would suddenly lose control and dare not move. He quickly grasped a disorderly hand on her body and gasped for breath: "no, no, let''s talk about it at home!"


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were deep and deep, staring at the woman in his arms for a long time. Chi Shuyan was shocked. He was afraid that the man would come around in the hospital, so he struggled to get off the ground.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t stop her this time. She was careful to let her feet stand on the ground. At last, she let go of her disorderly hands and gasped slightly. She squinted and said, "OK, I''ll talk about it at night."


    Outside the hospital corridor, Fang Qingyang originally wanted to give Wei Xiaoxi tie. By the way, he wanted to know the whereabouts of Chi Lingyan from Wei Xiao''s mouth. He satirized and stimulated Chi Lingyan with the wedding note.


    Although he has been promoted to the vice regiment for so many years, in other people''s eyes, he can''t compare with Chi Lingyan everywhere. He has been depressed in love for many years.


    before, Shen Rongyin has been fond of Chi Lingyan. Now, he not only confirms his relationship with Rongyin, but also has proved it in recent days. Fang Qingyang is elated and complacent. His first thought is to prepare Personally send the invitation letter to Chi Lingyan, take a good look at the other party''s face.


    At this time, seeing Chi Lingyan beside Wei Xiao, Fang Qingyang took out an invitation card and handed it to Chi Lingyan. His face showed pride and said, "yesterday I''ve got the certificate with Rong Yin. I hope you''ll appreciate it and sit down and have a meal."


    On the one hand, Fang Qingyang is afraid of Shen Rongyin''s regret. On the other hand, he really wants to find a chance to stimulate Chi Lingyan.


    Before he came, Fang Qingyang thought that Chi Lingyan had heard of all kinds of expressions of his tongrongyin''s certificate, but when he saw that the opposite side had no expression, his face did not change. His face was not good-looking, and he thought that Chi might pretend to be calm.


    Fang Qingyang sighed deliberately and said with a pity: "brother Chi, I thought you and Rongyin had a predestination before, but I didn''t expect that it was me who got the license to marry Rongyin in the end."


    Late Lingyan face expressionless took the invitation and said: "yes, I will go!"


    Fang Qingyang grinned a little triumphant and continued: "originally, I didn''t intend to get the certificate with Rongyin so soon, but I wanted to do it in a big way. But Rongyin said that I would like to invite a guest first. What I admire most about eating brother is that you are more serious. If you don''t help me with your daughter this time, where can I have a beautiful woman? Thank you very much


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    To tell you the truth, what Wei Xiao can''t see most about Qingyang is Fang Qingyang''s small man''s successful face. Seeing that his face is so colorful that he shows off in front of Lao Chi, Wei Xiaoshi can''t help but jerk the corners of his mouth. If Fang Qingyang knew what he was marrying, he would like to see if he could still smile.


    Chi Lingyan already knew who Fang Qingyang was and didn''t say much about accepting the invitation. While listening to Fang Qingyang''s show off, he suddenly couldn''t help saying, "I advise you to stay away from the woman Shen Rongyin!"


    Hearing this in Wei Xiao''s ears, Wei Xiao really felt that old Chi was too real, while listening to Fang Qingyang''s ears, he was naked with jealousy. Hearing Chi Lingyan''s "jealousy", Fang Qingyang''s smile became more and more intense. He deliberately said, "brother Chi, I used to think you were very real. How come you have changed a person now? Rongyin is my daughter-in-law. How can I stay away from her? You''re not interested in Rongyin, are you? "


    Late Lingyan is not the father, see the other side nonsense eight, also no longer say, advised also advised, listen to not listen to him.


    Seeing Chi Lingyan not talking, Fang Qingyang wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks. At this time, the door creaked open. When he saw Qi Zhenbai with a cold face, Fang Qingyang immediately shut up. He didn''t like Chi Lingyan to say much. Instead, he took the initiative to please Qi Zhenbai. He said cautiously, "chief Qi, I''ll set a wine with my daughter-in-law in a few days. I hope Qi Shou will come when he grows up ¡£ But whether chief Qi will come or not is the face of Qingyang. "


    Qi Zhenbai swept the invitation card in his hand, raised his lips and said, "I will go!"


    Fang Qingyang is really not sure to invite this Qi chief. Hearing his words, Fang Qingyang is really flattered. Yu Guang falls on the woman next to the Qi chief. He really can''t understand how Qi''s family looks at such an uneducated girl.


    After giving the invitation, Fang Qingyang did not dare to find fault again and left immediately.


    Looking at Fang Qingyang''s triumphant and triumphant figure, Wei Xiao couldn''t bear to look directly at him. The two brothers of the Wei family thought of the ugly grimace, and thought that Fang''s deputy regiment and that ugly grimace would sleep together every day. Their faces were pale and their bodies could not help shaking.


    Wei father see Yan Yan has been staring at Fang Qingyang''s back, can''t help but stride to the way: "Yan Yan, do you see what?"


    Chi''s father strode over, and his eyes fell on his daughter''s red and swollen lips and frown. Then his eyes moved away and fell on the tall man beside him.


    Seeing her father''s gaze, Chi Shuyan subconsciously pursed her mouth and took a breath. She felt the pain in his mouth. She couldn''t help but look at the man''s face next to him. She saw that the man had done "bad things" and kept calm and calm in his father''s sight. She also admired the man''s thick skin.


    "Uncle Wei, don''t worry. I don''t see anything else. I just think that Fang''s deputy regiment is a little kidney deficiency."


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, except for Qi Zhenbai''s calm and calm appearance, the others were directly spurted by her words, including Chi Lingyan''s face inevitably had more cracked smile, and pretended to be serious: "you child, you can''t say such words again in the future!"


    Wei man gave Chi Shu Yan a thumbs up.


    Chi Shu Yan did not say Fang Qingyang, this man not only kidney failure, but also died, forehead began to gather black dead gas, can live depends on his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    When Fang Qingyang goes to the bathroom with his back on his back, he doesn''t see Shen Rongyin''s gentle eyes gradually cold and weird.


    In the bathroom, when Fang Qingyang took a shower, he still felt that there was something black in front of him. He vaguely felt that something was wrong. He could not tell what was wrong.


    After taking a bath and getting dressed, he said a few words with Shen Rongyin. As soon as Fang Qingyang went out, he received a call from his brother.


    Fang Qingyang was a little guilty. However, he thought that his brother didn''t intervene when he called Shen Rongyin to get the certificate. Fang Qingyang was relieved. He picked up his brother''s phone. He only heard Fang Qingtian''s majestic voice: "do you really decide to marry that woman of the Shen family?"


    "Elder brother, I''ve got the certificate with Rongyin. After Rongyin, I''ll be a member of the Fang family! Elder brother, don''t listen to anyone who talks nonsense about the Shen family. You can believe it. There is also the matter of the Shen family''s flower garden. Rongyin has almost got rid of the relationship and has nothing to do with the Shen family! " Fang Qingyang said.


    After a meal, without waiting for Fang Qingtian to open his mouth, Fang Qingyang continued: "by the way, brother, have you received my invitation? I''m going to hold a banquet with Rongyin in the county town in a few days, and we''ll talk about it after marriage. After all, we''re all at this age. It''s almost enough to have a banquet. That''s what Rongyin means


    Fang Qingyang intended to let Rong Yin give his brother a good impression of being gentle and sensible. Now he is more and more satisfied with his newly married daughter-in-law. He has face outside, and his wife is gentle at home. Fang Qingyang thinks more and more that he thinks there is hope in his recent life.


    Seeing his brother''s silence, Fang Qingyang said again: "by the way, elder brother, Rongyin still intends to let me take over the eldest and the second, and will treat the child as if he were his own."


    Fang Qingtian was speechless and had to stop talking and hang up the phone.


    Time flies, soon arrived Fang Qingyang hosted the banquet day.


    Although Fang Qingyang did not make a big deal this time, all those who should not be invited by the military region command were invited, and the time was specially set at the weekend.


    The hotel is also located in the largest and most luxurious hotel in the county. However, the luxury hotel in the county is just like that, but the space is very large.


    Since the special name of the other party is not too late, she is not only invited to go.


    Because her father and Qi Zhenbai still have something to do, Chi Shuyan has to ride with Wei''s father and son.


    Just arrived at the hotel lobby, Chi Shuyan keenly noticed a hot, bitter and cold gaze on her. She immediately followed the line of sight and looked at Shen Rongyin''s stiff face standing on the second floor. It was obvious that Shen Rongyin didn''t expect the other party to react so quickly. He squeezed a smile on his stiff face, but there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes, and his eyes were very penetrating.


    Wei Fu and Wei Ting are both soldiers. They are very keen. Although Wei man is not a soldier, his intuition is also very keen. At this time, he also noticed Shen Rongyin, who was staring at Shu Yan on the second floor. Wei Manxian could not hold back a sentence: "Dad, a woman surnamed Shen has a penetrating look at Yan Yan."


    Wei man now knows that Shen Rongyin is not a human being. When he thinks of that ugly face, how can he look at the beautiful and exquisite Shen Rongyin on the second floor, he feels that it is not strong and infiltrating.


    Wei man''s eyes were full of vigilance, for fear that Chi Shu Yan would not believe him. He continued: "Yan Yan, that woman has been staring at you. Really


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and took back his sight. Wei''s father patted the third man''s head and asked him to restrain his expression. Wei''s father''s eyes were a little worried. Suddenly he said, "Yan Yan, what''s going on today?"


    Chi Shu Yan is not afraid of today''s accident, but is afraid of nothing. As soon as she was about to open her mouth, a familiar voice came from behind: "sister-in-law, are you here too?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Chi Shuyan turns around and sees that several familiar people, led by Yan Youwei, have arrived, such as Tan Yecheng, Yang Mu, Xiong Tianning, and Li Tianan. Chi Shuyan is quite curious. They also have friendship with the Fang family: "are you here too?"


    Yan Youwei saw his sister-in-law''s curious expression and said, "well, it''s just that you have the wedding wine because of the boss''s approval!"


    He is right. Fang Qingyang will invite them, which is really the reason for the boss. Otherwise, it will be difficult to enter the Shen family''s flower garden because of their overturning.


    Yan Youwei and Tan Yecheng also recognize the commander of Wei and take the initiative to say hello to the head of Wei and the brothers of Wei family. Although Wei Xiao is the head of the regiment, it is also different in the military service.


    What''s more, Wei Xiao didn''t dare to look down on everyone and greet them with a smile.


    Wei Ting also recognized several people and looked at them with bright eyes. After all, if a soldier can enter the special forces, it will not only have a bright future, but also the dream of all soldiers.


    Yan Youwei patted Wei Ting on the shoulder. Several of them were naturally familiar. In addition, due to Qi Zhenbai''s reasons, Yan Youwei regarded Chi Shu Yan as his own person, and the Wei family who were familiar with his sister-in-law had a very intimate attitude.


    On the way to the hotel hall on the third floor, several people did not hide their emotions. They said that the goddess married. They were lovelorn today and secretly praised Fang Qingyang''s good luck.


    Among them, Yan Youwei and Yecheng are the most envious and envious. Several people have some concerns about his goddess. Tan Yecheng has heard about his goddess''s affair with his sister-in-law''s father-in-law. If his goddess and his sister-in-law''s father-in-law get a certificate and set up a banquet today, what''s Fang Qingyang?


    Tan Yecheng couldn''t help but gossip: "sister-in-law, didn''t my goddess look at chiying before? How did you suddenly marry Fang Qingyang


    When he talks about the success of his career, others gossip about Chi Shu Yan.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t expect that Shen Rongyin was not only the goddess of Yan Youwei, but also Tan Yecheng. Looking at the reaction of several boys, it can be said that Shen Rongyin is really popular among several boys.


    However, she is not surprised that men usually look at women''s faces first. In addition, Shen Rongyin has always created a good reputation for herself. Many admirers are also very normal.


    Chi Shuyan just looked at a few boys more than once, without talking nonsense first. However, when Yan Youwei and Tan Yecheng said that Shen Rongyin was their goddess, she coughed more than once because of her throat saliva.


    Wei Ting and Wei man looked at them with a face full of expression and panic, doubting their eyes.


    Chi Shu Yan patted his father''s back and asked, "Uncle Wei, are you ok?"


    Cough Wei Xiao coughed for a long time, and his face looked better. His expression was not good-looking. To Yan Youwei, how many of you like the woman Shen Rongyin


    Wei Xiao''s words just fell, the elevator Ding opened, inside the lobby came a lot of people''s conversation, it seems that people have arrived quite a lot.


    Yan Youwei is puzzled by the expressions of the Wei family''s father and son. Thinking of the case of the Shen family''s flower garden, several boys also help explain Shen Rongyin a few words.


    Shen family, father and son


    Chi Shu Yan


    Tan Yecheng said at this time: "sister-in-law, we really think that only late camp can be worthy of our goddess!"


    Yan Youwei nodded and agreed.


    Chi Shu Yan heart beep dog, heart said if a few boys have seen that face, but also can say the goddess''s words? She laughed a few times and said, "no, my father is not worthy of your goddess. Today is a good day for the Fang family and the Shen family. Don''t talk about it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the hall, Chi Shuyan and Yan Youwei, the three members of the Wei family, discovered that Fang Qingyang had invited five or six tables. Some of them did not know each other. Most of them did not know each other.


    Dong Dacheng and Zhao Qiang, Fang Qingyang''s subordinates, greet people at the door. Dong Dacheng and Zhao Qiang recognize Chi Shuyan as the person who was bitten by the poisoned person in the first time. The little girl in front of him is still Chi Ying''s daughter, who has been fighting against Fang''s deputy regiment. Dong Dacheng and Zhao Qiang don''t know whether to use a welcome or other expression for a while.


    However, they soon recognized the three Wei and Yan Youwei''s epaulets. Their faces suddenly changed. They did not care to argue with chiying''s daughter. They warmly welcomed people in.


    Chi Shu Yan changed the expression of the two people at the door, income, eyeground with a bit of fun.


    Chi Shuyan''s group of people had just stepped into the hall. The head of the rear and the head of the old Lu also came. Dong Dacheng and Zhao Qiang immediately welcomed him. Zhao Qiang turned his eyes and immediately called for his deputy regiment.


    After a while, Fang Qingyang came in a hurry. When he saw the old leader Lu and the commander Ren who had just been transferred, Fang Qingyang said hello with a smile on his face and said, "chief Ren, chief LV, you are finally here. It''s our honor. Please come here! This way, please


    When Fang Qingyang was talking, Chi Shu Yan glanced at Fang Qingyang, and saw that Fang Qingyang was like a dog today, dressed in a tailored suit. He was tall. His facial features were quite normal, but he was damaged by the excessive pale skin color on his face. His skin color was similar to that of the dead man''s pale face, and the whole person was still older.


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed her eyes and saw that her eyes were blue and black. Her eyes were bloodshot and her feet were floating. She was obviously over indulgent. Her eyes flashed and her eyes moved downward. Suddenly, her eyes swept to a half hidden tooth mark on Fang Qingyang''s neck.


    In order to see clearly, Chi Shuyan takes a few steps forward. When she reaches Fang Qingyang''s clear and half hidden tooth print on her neck, she glances at the other party''s excessively pale face, and a smile of unknown significance appears on her lips.


    There was a good relationship between old Lu and the Fang family. After a few days, Fang Qingyang was very pale. He thought that he was busy with the banquet recently and was overworked, so he took the initiative to ask him to have a good rest.


    Fang Qingyang immediately said, "sure! certain! How much I want to care about old Lu! "


    Fang Qingyang said that. He was also very puzzled. He seemed to be much weaker these days. When he got up this morning, when he looked at himself in the mirror, he was startled by the pale face in the mirror.


    However, Fang Qingyang attributed the reason to his old age. These days, he had been wrestling with Rong Yin all night. It was estimated that his body could not bear it. Therefore, he was not in a good state. He made up his mind to exercise some restraint later.


    At this time, Ren saw Wei Xiao. Wei''s father took the initiative to greet him. He introduced Yan Yan to the man in front of him and completely forgot his two sons.


    Chi Shu Yan


    At this time, old Lu also saw Lao Wei and Chi Shu Yan, and his eyes were ready to speak.


    Wei Xiaochong, the old leader of LV, also said a greeting: "ouch, chief Lu, are you here, too?"


    When he said hello to old Lu, he did not forget to say hello to Fang Qingyang. Seeing his pale and ugly face, Wei Xiao subconsciously frowned and looked at Yan Yan Yan''s direction. However, it is not an occasion for questioning.


    I don''t know why, seeing Fang Qingyang''s pale face, Wei Xiao''s right eyelids jump straight. He has a bad premonition, but he still spits out a sentence: "Fang vice regiment, Congratulations!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    When Fang Qingyang saw Wei Xiao, he immediately showed a proud look on his face. He glanced around him and did not see Chi Lingyan. Fang Qingyang''s eyes flashed with joy and pride. He asked deliberately, "why hasn''t chiying come yet?" After a talk, Fang Qingyang also deliberately asked Chi Shu Yan, "Chi niece, where''s your father? Why haven''t you arrived yet? "


    Chi Shu Yan looked at Fang Qingyang''s happy face when he was dying. His face was very helpless, and he said, "Fang vice regiment, my father has some things to do. I''ll come here soon!"


    Fang Qingyang a pair of seconds to understand the appearance, mood is very good, full face smile way: "that is good! That''s good! I thought I had no time to come to the camp today? What a pity


    Chi Shuyan didn''t understand Fang Qingyang''s real purpose. He thought his father liked Shen Rongyin and wanted to use marriage to suppress him and stimulate him.


    She doesn''t understand. Her father refused Shen Rongyin so many times. Why does this man always look like her father secretly loves Shen Rongyin? "Fang vice regiment, you can rest assured that my father will definitely come today. By the way, I wish you and aunt Shen a lifetime of harmony and beauty, and live forever!"


    After a meal, Chi Shuyan added: "Fang vice regiment, I see that you and aunt Shen are really made in heaven. The more you look, the more you match."


    Neither is a good thing. It''s better to digest each other.


    It is estimated that Chi Shuyan''s words are very nice. Fang Qingyang is pleased with her this time and says, "I and Rongyin are made by nature, but it''s a pity that your father!" Speaking of the last sentence, Fang Qingyang was rather sorry and shook his head.


    Fortunately, not long after, Fang Qingyang personally took Ren and the old regiment commander Lu to go there. Soon, he was entertaining Yan Youwei and had no time to pay attention to her.


    Wei Xiao has been staring at Fang Qingyang. He can''t help but whisper to Shu Yan''s ear and say: "Yan Yan, I just looked at Fang Qingyang. How do you feel that he is absorbed?"


    Chi Shu Yanxin said that Fang Qingyang was not only absorbed in essence, but also absorbed a lot of blood. According to the truth, Shen Rongyin was just with Fang Qingyang, and he did not dare to move too much.


    It''s a pity that she stayed in the military area command all the time, and her people were monitored and restricted out of the military area command. Although she had stolen blood from many hospital blood banks, she was not a living person''s blood, and there was not much vitality. Therefore, she could only take life from Fang Qingyang.


    In recent days, Shen Rongyin has been holding back a little bit, so she has been taking Fang Qingyang''s life. Chi Shuyan feels that the slow death of Shen Rongyin''s two previous husbands is probably related to Shen Rongyin''s life. Unfortunately, Shen Rongyin was properly controlled. We can''t see anything wrong. We just think that the other party is sick and dead, and there is no doubt about others.


    She raised her eyes and scanned Fang Qingyang''s pale face with the dead. She was very suspicious that Fang''s estimation would not last for a week.


    Chi Shu Yan is absent-minded, but Wei Xiao can''t help asking again. Chi Shu Yan is just about to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, his enemies meet Shen''s father and his mother.


    Shen political commissar is OK, but she nods at Chi Shuyan and Wei''s father and son. However, Shen''s mother suddenly points to Chi Shuyan and Wei Xiao and says: "those who kill thousands of knives are the ones who deliberately frame up our Shen family and harm our Shen family so much!"


    Shen''s mother is so angry these days that she shivers all over her body, pointing to Chi Shu Yan and saying, "it''s all the Yellow haired girls who have parents and no mothers. After climbing the high branch, using Qi family not only harms our Shen family, but also my daughter Rongyin. Why do you have the face to come here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    Chi Shuyan''s eyes are cold. She looks at Shen''s mother with no temperature in her eyes. She can tolerate other people''s scolding her before, which does not mean that she can tolerate her insulting her father.


    Is this cold, unconcerned look startling Shen''s mother, or does Shen''s political commissar immediately reprimand her and shut up.


    Shen''s mother did not dare to set the channel: "old Shen, you still help this girl film? How bad did this girl film do to our family? Now I''m at my daughter''s banquet and I''m being watched all the time! This girl film is to use the Qi chief to harm our family! If the girl''s film had not come out of the flower garden, how could the Shen family have come to this


    Shen''s mother regarded her status as her life. She used to be very arrogant. Every time someone looked at her and didn''t talk to her carefully, she gave her face to everything. Now it''s better for Shen to suspend her job. When they came out to attend the banquet, they had to ask for help. Where could Shen''s mother bear this gap, she could not help pointing to Chi Shuyan''s head and scolding her.


    Wei''s father and son couldn''t help but help. Wei Xiao said to Shen commissar, "Lao Shen, you and I know the seriousness of the case. Even if Yan Yan and I don''t make it clear, can you Shen family live in peace of mind?"


    A word choking mother Shen was speechless. What else did she want to say.


    "Shut up! Or do you want to make a scene at your daughter''s good dinner? " The former Wei family is still the daughter of the late family. Shen''s impression is very complicated. However, Shen firmly believes that the case of the flower garden will come to light and he will be innocent.


    What''s more, at the thought of so many human bones buried in the back garden where he lived, Shen Zhengwei felt cold. He didn''t know how the bones came from?


    He even had some thanks to Chi Lingyan, the girl who had shoveled the flower bed. He was worried about living in the garden when he thought of so many people under the garden. He was afraid of what would happen to his family. At the same time, he felt more and more strange that his daughter-in-law should die. There were several bodies that had been drained of blood in his daughter''s room before. They all died in a strange and strange way.


    Shen''s mother was admonished by Shen political commissar. Her face turned blue and white. At first, no one paid attention to them. Now Shen''s mother saw many people looking at them. She quickly shut up.


    At this time, Fang Qingyang came to invite them to sit down. However, Fang Qingyang had a very good attitude towards Shen''s father and his mother, but he regarded Chi Shuyan and Wei''s father and son as transparent people.


    Not far away, Yan Youwei beckons them to sit at their table. Chi Shuyan also regards Fang as a transparent person in front of him and takes Wei and his father to go.


    Fang Qingyang suddenly said: "Chi niece, I know you are a younger generation. It''s hard for me to argue with you as an elder. But my mother-in-law is also an elder. Do you mean to lose your temper with the elder? Chiying didn''t teach you how to respect the old and love the young? "


    Fang Qingyang suddenly said, his voice is not big or small, the hall a burst of silence, this said Shen Mu very relieved.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know that Fang was trying to find fault. Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to speak, Wei Fu couldn''t help saying, "Deputy Fang, our soldiers are most practical and realistic. Which eye did you see Yan Yan lose his temper with Mrs. Shen just now? But Mrs. Shen didn''t give up


    Wei''s father could not see that Yan Yan was wronged or that Fang Qingyang, an elder, deliberately bullied Yan Yan. He knew that Fang Qingyang was too lazy to come to the banquet.


    Chi Shu Yan did not feel that the other side bullied her, only felt that the other side had to be cured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    With a word from his father, Fang Qingyang choked with silence. He was embarrassed. When people saw him, he didn''t care much. He could only laugh a few times and let them sit down with a stiff face.


    Chi Shu Yan before the past, reach out to secretly rush Fang Qingyang, vertical middle finger, look at Fang Qingyang face iron green.


    Wei Fu is busy with his two sons and Yan Yan.


    In the past, seeing Yan Youwei several people get up and come over, looking like they want to find a place for her, Chi Shu Yan pats Yan Youwei on the shoulder and asks them to sit down.


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan sat down, Yan Youwei suddenly sneaked up to him and said in a low voice, "sister-in-law, you can complain to the eldest brother in a moment. This surnamed Fang''s custody will be in bad luck in one day. What''s your marriage?"


    I have to say, Yan Youwei is a group of people who don''t like Qingyang at all.


    Tan Yecheng sits next door to Yan Youwei. He secretly lowers his voice and nods. Chi Shu Yanchong blinks and says he''s OK.


    Chi Shu Yan is good-looking, and her facial features are more delicate than Shen Rongyin. She is only young, and she has less mature amorous feelings compared with Shen Rongyin. On weekdays, Yan Youwei and Tan Yecheng all ignore the appearance of the elder sister-in-law and focus only on her age. Therefore, Chi Shu Yan blinks and almost doesn''t look straight into their eyes.


    "Sleeping trough! what the fuck! Sister in law, you must not wink at me in the future! I can''t stand it On Ye Cheng''s exaggerated face with his chest covered.


    Such a make-up, Chi Shu Yan forgot all the unhappiness just now. Taking advantage of the gap, she called her father and Qi Zhenbai.


    Her father didn''t get through to the phone, but when she called Qi Zhenbai, she heard him say that she had brought the people of the Su family. Chi Shuyan gradually became more and more serious: "yes, I know!"


    At the door of the hotel, Chi Lingyan came late. Just entering the lobby of the first floor and going to the elevator door, a familiar voice came from behind: "brother Chi!"


    Chi Lingyan turns around and sees Shen Rongyin, who is painted with exquisite makeup, comes down from the second floor and walks to him.


    This woman looks at how young and beautiful she is. Chi Lingyan is afraid of her. Her eyes flashed. He said, "Miss Shen, what do you want me to do?"


    Shen Rongyin''s eyes suddenly turned red: "Chi elder brother, why don''t you like me? Today is the day for me and Fang Qingyang to hold a banquet, but I''m not happy at all! "


    After a meal, Shen Rongyin said again, "brother Chi, why don''t you like me?"


    Chi Lingyan said: "Miss Shen, now that you have obtained the certificate with the deputy regiment, we''d better avoid suspicion and treat you and me well."


    Shen Rongyin''s fierce intention and resentment flashed from the bottom of his eyes, but his face was innocent and pitiful. He said, "brother Chi, I want to avoid suspicion with you, but I can''t control myself! I''ve always liked you


    Chi Lingyan couldn''t bear to look down on this inhuman woman in front of him. He didn''t know what the purpose of this woman was to pester him at this time. He said, "Miss Shen, today is a good day for you. It''s not good if you let the vice regiment misunderstand it. OK, it''s almost time for me to go to the third floor."


    Shen Rongyin pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She looked like she was about to fall down. Seeing Chi Lingyan leaving, she quickly opened her mouth and said with a bit of choking: "brother Chi, I just want to say a few words to you for the last time today. I will never pester you again! Will you go to a place with me


    Seeing that he wanted to refuse, Shen Rongyin suddenly opened his eyes to each other''s eyes, suggesting that the man in front of him would follow her. After seeing the other party struggling for a long time, she followed her obediently. Shen Rongyin''s innocent and pitiful face showed a strange and cold expression, and her throat uttered a sharp, rough and ugly voice: "follow me! Follow me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    "Dad! Where are you going The elevator jingled. Chi Shuyan just got out of the elevator and saw a figure very familiar with her father was leaving with Shen Rongyin. Although Shen Rongyin was back to her, she recognized that it was Shen Rongyin. Her face changed and she yelled.


    Shen Rongyin suddenly heard Chi Shuyan''s voice over there. Her back was stiff, and she walked very fast. Chi Lingyan heard his daughter''s voice behind her. Her dull face was a bit trance and struggling, and suddenly stopped.


    Shen Rongyin can''t control Chi Lingyan. Her face is very ugly. Chi Shuyan''s body flashes. She suddenly flashes to them in three steps and two steps. She narrows her eyes and looks at a woman with delicate makeup and ugly face. She raises her lips and says, "Miss Shen, where are you going to take my father?"


    Shen Rongyin looked at the woman in front of her. Her eyes were full of fear and hatred, and more of her cold resentment. At this time, she had to withdraw the hint from the man in front of her and showed an innocent expression: "Yan Yan, I just want to talk to your father for the last time! Don''t worry, I won''t pester him again


    With that, Shen Rongyin turned to leave with grief on her face. Chi Shuyan was staring at the back of the woman''s leaving. Cold and murderous thoughts flashed through her eyes. The woman stretched out her hand on her father countless times. Did she really treat her as a dead man?


    "Yan Yan, why are you here?" Late father just sober still some trance, see the person in front of him is his daughter, he looks surprised.


    Chi Shu Yan, who was surnamed Shen, was afraid to give her father a hint that there was nothing else. She was relieved and very glad that she had left her father a trace symbol.


    Shen plans to clean up today. Now she doesn''t want to affect her father''s mood. She says, "it''s OK, Dad, let''s go upstairs."


    Chi Lingyan nodded and walked a few steps. When he stepped into the elevator, his memory flashed in his head. He thought that Shen Rongyin had come to find him. Chi Lingyan changed his face and suddenly asked, "Yan Yan, who did you see when you found me just now?"


    Chi Shuyan saw that her father was so keen that he couldn''t hide it. He told her about what happened just now. By the way, she told her father how far away she could be from a woman named Shen in the future and never look into her eyes.


    Chi Lingyan could understand everything. He remembered vaguely that he followed the woman named Shen. He looked very ugly when he thought of it.


    At this time, the elevator jingled up to the third floor. Chi Lingyan had a lot of questions in his mind. It was not easy to ask again at this time. When the two father and daughter went in, Fang Qingtian suddenly came over, and his face was a little bad. However, compared with Fang Qingyang''s, Fang Qingtian was old and did not get enough sleep.


    Looking at Chi Lingyan, Fang Qingtian said in a very good tone: "brother Chi, I want to ask my niece Chi about something now, OK?" After a talk, Fang Qingtian said to Chi Shu Yan again: "Chi niece, don''t delay your time, I just want to ask some things! By the way, I have already handed in the report of Chi brother''s promotion to deputy regiment. I should have news in a few days! "


    Chi Lingyan really forgot about it. He didn''t have much ambition. He just wanted to rely on his real ability. Chi Lingyan stopped talking. Chi Shuyan looked at the other party with sincerity. He asked her father to go in first, indicating that she had occupied an important position for her at table two.


    Now the child is more and more mature, late Lingyan is not good, and then the child as a former child, sighed, had to go in first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    "What do you want to say to me, commander Fang?" Chi Shu Yan doesn''t have to think much about what Fang Qingtian wants to ask, but it''s Fang Qingyang''s business.


    Fang Qingyang is really lazy about her life and death. She has to deal with her father again and again. What can she do?


    Even if she really said it, can the other party be obedient with Shen Rong yin?


    Fang Qingtian swallows Tunkou waterway: "Chi niece, I..."


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly interrupted his words with his lips, which meant that he laughed a few times: "commander Fang, I know what you want to ask, but the premise is that I have said that you can let Deputy Fang Tuan depart from Miss Shen obediently? If I remember correctly, Fang''s deputy regiment and Shen''s lady have already received the certificate? The relationship between them is also very strong. "


    Fang Qingtian''s face changed. Chi Shuyan didn''t say more. Before she left, she almost forgot about her father''s transfer to the vice regiment. The other party was actually working. Now Qingtian had such a good impression on him. She said, "commander Fang, you are a smart man. I advise you to stay away from the woman named Shen if you want to live!"


    With that, Chi Shu Yan raised his feet to enter the hall, but Fang Qingyang was shocked by her words, her face changed greatly, the bottom of his eyes was stormy, I didn''t know what to think of, and his lips were shaking all the time.


    As soon as Chi Shuyan sat down, Fang Qingyang was excited and took Shen Rongyin''s hand and said on the stage: "it''s not easy for me to walk with Rong Yin. I''ve heard a lot of rumors about my daughter-in-law in the military area command these days. I just want to say that no matter what happens, I believe in my daughter-in-law, and I will never doubt her. I also hope that we don''t just listen to rumors outside!" After a talk, Fang Qingyang''s eyes suddenly fell on Chi Lingyan and said, "brother Chi, I know that your daughter-in-law is a younger generation. It''s hard for an elder to argue with a younger one. The last time the Shen family took care of it, but I don''t want anyone to say that my daughter-in-law makes any bad or absurd rumors!"


    Speaking of this, Fang Qingyang also swept the Wei family father and son several, a pair of warning expression.


    Father and son of the Wei family


    Father and daughter of Chi family


    After hearing this, Shen Rongyin''s eyes turned red: "Qingyang, you don''t have to do so much for me! I don''t care whether others believe it or not. I only care about you believe me


    Although the two men and women this dialogue this picture really some goose bumps, but soon the hall still burst into applause.


    Chi Shuyan sneered at the bottom of her eyes. She looked at the men and women on the stage without any temperature. When the applause was quiet, she suddenly said, "Deputy Fang, you said I made a rumor. Why don''t you tell me what I made about Miss Shen? Or do you mean what I said before that Miss Shen was not a human being? "


    Looking at Fang Qingyang Tieqing''s face, Chi Shu Yan continued with a naive face: "but this Miss Shen is really not a human being. I


    tell the truth, what rumors have I made?"


    No one thought that such a good day, Chi Lingyan this girl so not to Fang Qingyang and Shen family face.


    The words fell and the hall was suddenly silent.


    Fang Qingyang''s face turned green and white. On the one hand, he deliberately expressed his loyalty and favor in front of the Shen family and Shen Rongyin. At the same time, he took the opportunity to step on the father and daughter of the Chi family and tell them that there was something wrong with the character of the father and daughter of the Chi family.


    But he never thought that Chi Lingyan this girl film does not play according to common sense, in his such a good day and in front of the public still dare to continue provocation.


    As expected, she is a poor girl!


    Fang Qingyang''s face is very ugly. Shen Rongyin''s face drops violently, and his eyes twinkle with gloom as he stares at Chi Shu Yan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Chi Shuyan''s poisonous words fell. Shen''s mother couldn''t hold back at first. She suddenly got up and pointed at Chi Shuyan, pointing out that she not only made her Shen family''s ballads, but also always had trouble with her daughter to slander Rongyin.


    Shen''s mother cried as she scolded. She cried with tears and a snot. She was very sympathetic. She scolded her and didn''t find her boss to support the scene. She was stopped by Shen political commissar.


    Shen political commissar is usually a man of good face. Today, he resolutely forbids the banquets to make jokes.


    His table and Chi Shu Yan are the next table. He got up and walked over, his face was very ugly, but he took the initiative to toast with Chi Lingyan and let him give him a face.


    Next to Yan Youwei, a group of talented people react from the sluggishness, and their sister-in-law suddenly gets angry. Is this not dealing with the Fang family and the Shen family?


    On both sides of the goddess and the elder sister-in-law, Yan Youwei naturally stood by his eldest daughter-in-law without hesitation. However, a few people suspected that the elder sister-in-law and their goddess had formed any hatred?


    Wei''s father and son and Chi Lingyan know that the woman surnamed Shen is not a human being, but Yan Yan''s provocation doesn''t frighten the snake at this time? Also afraid that people do not know the truth relative to Yan Yan''s reputation.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t care what people think, and doesn''t care about the faces of Shen''s parents. At the thought of Shen''s woman reaching out to her father again, she doesn''t want to let her live another day.


    Not waiting for other people to speak, Chi Shu Yan got up and suddenly said, "why don''t I tell you a story first? The name of the story is blood bracelet. Because the bracelet is very beautiful, it looks like blood in it, so I call it blood Bracelet!"


    Chi Shuyan, regardless of whether people want to hear it or not, continued: "speaking of the origin of the blood bracelet, it was first brought out from a mausoleum by several tomb robbers, and then accidentally drifted into a Mingxuan Pavilion boss..." Hands.


    Before Chi Shu Yan''s words were finished, Shen Rongyin lost his composure, and his eyes flashed with panic, coldness and killing intention. He immediately interrupted her words: "Yan Yan, I know you don''t like me as your stepmother. I don''t like me any more. Now I''m good with Qingyang. What do you want to do? I don''t want to worry about those rumors before. Yan Yan, today is my good day. Can we talk about other things later? "


    Shen Rongyin''s eyes were dim and cold, staring at Chi Shu Yan. Fang Qingyang was also angry at Chi Lingyan. The girl was shameless. Just about to speak, Fang Qingtian''s voice suddenly rang out: "Chi niece, I want to hear this story. Go on


    "Big brother! Even you listen to the rumors in this little girl''s film? " Fang Qingyang couldn''t believe it and looked at his brother. He didn''t know how his brother suddenly spoke for the girl named late.


    As soon as Fang Qingtian''s words fell, Wei Fu naturally stood by Yan Yan''s side. If the woman named Shen could tear it down as soon as possible and get well as soon as possible, she nodded to show that she also wanted to hear the story. Yan Youwei, a group of people, had to stand by her sister-in-law. At last, the new head of the family also said that she wanted to hear the story.


    Fang Qingyang looked at the head Ren in disbelief.


    The commander with the highest rank spoke, and others did not say much.


    After appreciating Fang Qingyang and Shen Rongyin''s changing face, Chi Shuyan looks down and sees Shen Rongyin''s fingers turning white, and his fingernails have to be cut off. He hooks his lips, eyebrows and eyes, and says with a smile: "Miss Shen, you see, everyone is not in a hurry. Everyone wants to hear this story. What''s your hurry? Or what secret does Miss Shen have


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Shen Rongyin''s face was cold and her eyes were agitated. Looking at Chi Shuyan''s eyes and looking at the dead, Chi Shuyan was in a good mood and continued: "later, the bracelet fell into the hands of a boss named Mingxuan Pavilion. The boss of Mingxuan pavilion was a woman of 40 or 50 years old, and the business of the shop was not good. But since she got the bracelet, she found that she was not only more and more beautiful, but also more and more beautiful Young, jewelry shop business is getting better and better. "


    "The business of this female boss has been flourishing, but some people in her family have died suddenly. Not only has her husband, daughter and mother-in-law been drained of blood one by one, and the death is very tragic."


    Chi Shuyan said this, has caused many people to tremble, and many people have looked at Shen Rongyin''s direction, most of them are staring at her unconventional beautiful, young and abnormal face, do not know what they are thinking.


    Shen''s mother is so eager to protect her daughter that she can''t hear what the girl is referring to. She scolds Chi Shu Yan for her bad intentions and nonsense.


    Fang Qingyang saw that Rong Yin''s eyes were red, and most of his suspicions and fears disappeared. He was convinced that the woman surnamed Chi had deliberately framed Rongyin. He supported her intimately and tried to interrupt her, but she was frightened by her brother''s warning eyes.


    Shen political commissar was eager to protect his daughter-in-law, but after listening to Chi Lingyan''s daughter-in-law Chen Jing''s death, he was inexplicably depressed.


    Always the most respected old leader Lu, this time out of the ordinary, has not spoken.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at Shen''s mother and said, "I haven''t finished the story yet. What''s Mrs. Shen worried about?"


    She ignored Shen''s mother directly, looked at Shen Rongyin and continued: "later, the woman boss died, and the police found her body in her house, and her body was also sucked dry by something, and the wrist bracelet disappeared. Later, the bracelet reappeared in the hands of a little girl named Su Yin!"


    Chi Shuyan obviously found that the name had fallen. Shen Rongyin''s body trembled violently, and his face was very pale. He lost his usual calm completely and appeared very anxious. He quickly opened his mouth and first interrupted her: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t want to hear it!"


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said, "Miss Shen, you don''t want to hear it. Other people want to hear it!"


    No matter how ugly the woman''s face was, she went on: "Miss Su has a good family background, but because of her inferiority complex, she didn''t want to get the bracelet. She found that as long as she fed the bracelet with her own blood, she could make herself more and more beautiful and younger. She could hide it and deceive others with other excuses, but she couldn''t fool the people around her, but it didn''t take long, Miss Su was killed suddenly. Later, the bracelet fell into Miss Shen''s hands. Miss Shen, don''t you explain? And if I''m not mistaken, Miss Shen is not only Miss Su''s college classmate, but also miss Su''s best friend! Miss Shen, don''t you say a word? "


    Chi Shu Yan one after another thunder fall, hit people dizzy, this story is too scary and absurd, for a time, people do not know whether to believe or not.


    Shen Rongyin''s face was ugly and bit her teeth. She only stressed: "I don''t know anything!"


    "Yes, Miss Shen doesn''t know anything about it. But the Su family can recognize the blood bracelet. Why don''t you wait for the Su family to come over and ask the Su family to confirm whether the bracelet on your wrist is the blood bracelet that Su Yin once had. How about it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    At this time, the mobile phone rings, Chi Shuyan takes out his mobile phone and sweeps across the screen. A man calls in a very timely manner. He answers the phone and asks about it. He also intentionally opens the hands-free.


    Soon, Qi Zhenbai man''s familiar voice was introduced into everyone''s ears: "I have brought the people of the Su family, and Ren Changying, the son of the former commander in chief who has been missing for a long time."


    As soon as the word "Ren Changying" is written down, Shen Rongyin''s pupils suddenly shrink. She can''t help but shiver unconsciously. Her eyes are dead and resentful. She stares at the woman in front of her and the mobile phone in her hand.


    Ren Changying is very familiar with most people in the military area command. On the one hand, he is the only son of Lao Ren. On the other hand, more than ten years ago, both the love affair with Shen Rongyin and the disappearance and death of the youngest daughter of the old Ren family caused a great sensation. Later, the disappearance of the only eldest son of the old Ren''s family also aroused many people''s conjecture.


    However, Shen Rongyin had been devoted to her word-of-mouth at that time, and it was not long before this incident was suppressed. However, her good reputation as a "stepmother" became more and more popular. But now the long lost son of Lao Ren''s family reappeared at the banquet where she used to be a "stepmother". People didn''t want to think about it or avoid thinking about it.


    Fang Qingyang at this time did not know the surname is late, what does the girl want to do? What''s more, he didn''t want this girl to destroy his banquet. Looking at Rong Yin''s appearance, Fang Qingyang felt pity for her. She was stiff faced and bit her teeth. She said to Chi Lingyan, "Chi Lingyan, although I didn''t have a big deal with Rong Yin, today is also my good day. What''s your daughter''s provocation at my banquet again and again? Do you think you''re going to listen to the nonsense and rumors of a young girl? "


    Fang Qingyang then looked at Shen Rongyin gently and said, "Rong Yin, don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, I believe you."


    At this time, Shen Rongyin was not free or in the mood to pay attention to Fang Qingyang''s hospitality. Things beyond her control made her a little uneasy. She dropped her eyes and fell on Fang Qingyang, who was nearest to her, and the host of the banquet. Strange coldness flashed through her eyes.


    Fang Qingtian believed in the story of old Chi''s daughter''s blood Bracelet just now. He not only suspected that Shen Rongyin was not a human being, but also suspected that the death of Lao Ren and the disappearance and death of Ren''s daughter had something to do with this woman. He was eager to be far away from such a woman, but his stupid brother was very good, and he could not see the other side''s abnormality up


    If he was eighteen or nine years old, he would have to worry about him even though he was in his forties.


    Not waiting for Chi Lingyan to open his mouth, Fang Qingtian opens his mouth to let Fang Qingyang shut up, and apologizes to Chi Lingyan.


    Fang Qingtian''s attitude was very subtle. The faces of the Shen family all changed. Shen''s mother wanted to speak for his daughter, but she was restrained by Shen political commissar.


    Chi Shuyan is very satisfied with Fang Qingtian''s current affairs. When the man on the other side of the phone finishes that sentence, Chi Shuyan turns off his hands-free again and looks at Shen Rongyin, who is full of panic and pretends to be calm. He continues to say: "Miss Shen, I won''t say anything about the people of the Su family. I think you, the eldest son of the former head of the regiment, should be very familiar with you Yes! The former stepson is coming to the banquet with you and Deputy Fang, so you have nothing to say? "


    "Yes! Of course I have something to say! " Shen Rongyin''s anxious and frightened face suddenly calms down. Chi Shuyan has a bad premonition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    Sure enough!


    The next second I saw Shen Rongyin''s head suddenly appeared a strange ugly red spot molting face, caught off guard, suddenly close bite from the nearest male host neck, began to swallow blood, blink of an eye less than a minute, a good person has not yet had time to scream, Leng is a shriveled dry corpse.


    Then the face quickly bit Fang Qingyang''s neck and continued to suck blood.


    Fang Qingyang screamed. Although he was bitten, his consciousness was still there. When he saw the young and beautiful face before meeting, he became a shriveled old lady full of wrinkles in his seventies and eighties. Moreover, the whole face was not only covered with white skin, but also shocking. The ugly and disgusting face was covered with large red spots, which was even more frightening than the devil.


    Fang Qingyang was originally a superficial person who paid great attention to women''s appearance. Most of the reason why she liked Shen Rongyin was because she was young and beautiful. So at this time, she saw Shen Rongyin become such a frightening ghost. Her eyes were frightened, frightened and shocked, and her canthus were almost cracked.


    Not only Fang Qingyang, but also all the people in the quiet hall were stunned by the sudden strange situation and the shriveled corpse on the ground, which broke out after bursts of screams.


    In particular, women and a few children, seeing this horrible and strange picture, turned their black and white eyes and fainted. Even the brave veterans in ordinary days were almost scared by the supernatural picture. They rushed to the door one by one and screamed as they ran.


    What was most shocking was the Shen family and Yan Youwei, old Lu and the head of the group.


    Shen Zhengwei and Shen Rongsheng saw that their daughter (sister) had not only turned into the appearance of no one on the stage, but also the picture of sucking blood just now. Shen Zhengwei had just got up and replanted to his seat. Shen Rongsheng immediately helped Shen Rongsheng, and his face was pale and unbelievable.


    Shen''s mother took a look at Shen Rongyin, and immediately her eyes turned white and fainted.


    The hall was in a state of chaos, with screams and screams rising and falling.


    "Qingyang!" Fang Qingtian''s canthus was about to crack and roar, and he rushed up to save people.


    Although Chi Shu Yan is very reluctant to see Fang Qingyang, he wishes he had been sucked dry. Unfortunately, it was Fang Qingyang who was not the innocent male host.


    Chi Shuyan had no choice but to take out a stack of talismans and hit the ghost face fiercely,


    the ghost face instinctively realized that the talisman was the thing that conquered it, so he had to absorb half of his blood and was unwilling to let Fang Qingyang escape the attack.


    Fang Qingtian was free and immediately dragged his half dead brother down.


    With the blood sucking, Shen Rongyin''s old face becomes young again, staying in 40 or 50 years old, but the erythema and molting have never disappeared, and the face is still very ugly. The ghost face behind her head suddenly coincides with Shen Rongyin''s face, and the evil force


    and stares at Chi Shu Yan with hatred, and Huo Huo sends out a terrible curse: "why bother about your business! Why meddle! Die! Die! Die! I want you dead


    Chi Shuyan sneered and quietly moved his aura. However, Shen Rongyin suddenly made a move to run to the window. Chi Shuyan could have just flashed to the window.


    Shen Rongyin is cunning and suddenly rushes to the center with the most people. The table in the middle happens to be all Chi Shuyan''s acquaintances, including not only her father, but also Wei''s father and son and Yan Youwei.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Yan Youwei, a group of people over there, never expected to meet such a terrible thing when they came to the banquet of goddess. In a flash, the goddess that several people have been worshipping has turned into something like a ghost that looks like human and non-human. The impact is not too big.


    Tan Yecheng was very unlucky. He was just about to run with the crowd. Suddenly, he came up with a grimace. He was born as a special soldier. He had a sharp reaction and was about to kick his feet. However, people can''t compare with that kind of ghost.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chi Shuyan quickly grasped Tan Yecheng''s shoulder and quickly pulled away the man. Several talismans were thrown in the past. The golden light flashed and Shen Rongyin retreated.


    Taking advantage of the gap, she immediately ordered Tan ye into a group of people to take her father and Wei''s father and son out quickly.


    "Sister in law!" On Ye Cheng''s face moved.


    "Yan Yan!" The late father and Wei''s father suddenly cried out in one voice.


    Without waiting for his father Wei to finish speaking, Chi Shuyan took out his whip and began to fight with Shen Rongyin like a fire tea, curling up each other''s neck and smoking very smoothly.


    Chi Shuyan''s military value is rare. What he sees is not only Yan Youwei and Tan Ye becoming a group of people, but also the Wei family''s father and son and Chi father''s group.


    Chi Shu Yan ignores other people''s thoughts and concentrates on dealing with this ghost thing.


    Chi Shuyan found that both the talisman and the flame can only make the other party hurt for a while, and can not hit the other party hard. Moreover, the ghost can control the people approaching at any time.


    Chi Shu Yan can only ask Yan Youwei to help clear the scene and paste several sober talismans on several possessed people.


    The eye light passes over Shen Rongyin''s wrist bracelet. The essence of the bracelet flashes, and the aura becomes a blade to hit the bracelet. Bang! With the crack in the bracelet, Shen Rongyin spat out blood, and her face turned into a shriveled, ugly, white haired woman in her 40s and 50s.


    Fang Qingyang was unlucky. He was just pinched by his elder brother. He woke up and saw Shen Rongyin become an old lady again. He was frightened and convulsed.


    However, Shen Rongyin not only saw Fang Qingyang at this time, but also regarded him as a "life-saving straw". He screamed at Fang Qingyang in a sharp voice: "Qingyang, help me! Qingyang, help me


    Fang Qingyang didn''t want to save Shen Rongyin. He was scared out of urine by Shen Rongyin calling his name. His face turned white and he cried "help". His eyes were white, but he didn''t faint.


    Fang Qingtian saw such a ghost for the first time, and his heart almost jumped out. He asked for help and looked at Chi Shu Yan.


    Chi Shuyan pinches out a fire dragon again and burns the bracelet to Shen Rongyin''s wrist. He sees the fire dragon rushing on the bracelet and then burns up.


    The ghost face on Shen Rongyin''s face was twisted by the pain of the fire and roared. Sometimes, Shen Rongyin''s innocent face was exposed and called for help from Shen''s parents: "Dad, mom, help me! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! "


    Shen''s mother didn''t know when to wake up. No matter how ugly and old her face was, she still recognized that it was her daughter. Regardless of Shen Rongsheng''s obstruction, she didn''t want to rush to stop Chi Shuyan: "no, don''t move my daughter, don''t kill my daughter. You yellow girl wants to move my daughter and step on my body first!"


    Chi Shu Yan frowned and looked at Shen''s mother: "don''t want to die. Get out of my way!"


    "Mom, I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! Help me Shen Rongyin has a ferocious face and wants to take off the bracelet, but the bracelet has long been connected with her flesh and blood. As the blood bracelet is melted by fire, the blood in the blood Bracelet drops to the ground.


    Shen''s mother, however, is ignorant and shouts at Shen commissar: "old Shen, help your daughter! You save our daughter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    No one expected that as soon as Shen''s mother''s words fell, Shen Rongyin''s innocent face suddenly became ferocious again, and the red spotted face suddenly came close to Shen''s mother''s neck and bit her.


    "Mom Shen Rongsheng''s tragic howl rang out.


    Chi Shuyan''s quick hands and quick eyes suddenly seized the chin of the red spot ghost face, and put several high-level exorcism amulets into her mouth. With the shrill, creepy and painful roar, Shen Rongyin''s face twisted with pain.


    Bang! Shen Rongyin''s wrist blood bracelet was smashed on the ground. The bright red blood in the bracelet spread on the ground, which was particularly shocking. Shen Rongyin fell down in the pool of blood.


    Shen''s mother turned pale and fainted again.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced coldly, then glanced at the messy hall. Seeing that there were not many people in the hall and no one died, she felt a sigh of relief.


    Just about to continue looking for her father and uncle Wei, a big hand suddenly reached her waist and pressed her head against her wide and familiar chest.


    She turned her head to the man, familiar with the handsome face: "are you here? Where''s my dad? And uncle Wei, what about them? "


    Without waiting for Qi Zhenbai to open his mouth, a group of Yan Youwei people don''t know when they all come together one after another.


    "Sleeping trough! what the fuck! Lying trough


    "Sister-in-law, the cow forced you!"


    "Sister-in-law, you''re really crazy!"


    After watching the scene of their sister-in-law killing ghosts with their own eyes, Yan Youwei and Tan Yecheng still think that they are just like a dream. At the moment, a few people''s eyes are very good. They stare at Chi Shu Yan closely, and they are surprised and excited to see some rare alien.


    My sister-in-law, you''re a tough guy? Why didn''t the boss mention it to them at all?


    Chi Shuyan did not forget that these boys had always said Shen Rongyin was their goddess. Now he pointed to Shen Rongyin''s body and said, "your goddess is over there. Let''s go and watch! "


    Yan Youwei was choked by Chi Shuyan''s words and flushed with constipation one by one. At the beginning, several people worshipped Shen Rongyin, but now they are so thrilled that they feel cold in their hearts. Especially Yan Youwei, who used to say a lot of words with Shen Rongyin before, has become more and more frightened.


    At the thought of that woman''s gentle face, Yan Youwei didn''t think that the other side was such a horrible, horrible and disgusting ghost thing.


    Yan Youwei''s scalp felt numb and frightened when he thought of several times of talking alone, and the appearance of several dried up bodies before the military area command and the dense bones in the Shen family''s flower garden. Yan Youwei''s scalp felt numb and frightened. He also told his boss that Shen Rongyin was innocent. When he thought of this, Yan Youwei had the impulse to strangle himself.


    Tan Yecheng and Yan Youwei have similar ideas, but they think the more terrifying person should be Fang Qingyang.


    If they not only got married to such a disgusting and ugly thing, but also went to bed, they would have the heart to commit suicide by caesarean section.


    "Yan Yan! Yan Yan Chi''s father and Wei''s father and son also came together at this time. Just now they watched Yan Yan deal with the ghost, but they didn''t dare to disturb them. They were very good at catching criminals and bandits. But they really didn''t know how to catch ghosts.


    When Wei Ting and Wei man came to see Chi Shu Yan''s eyes as bright as they could be.


    Chi''s father hid the complexity of his eyes and looked at her frequently. Seeing that her face was ruddy and not hurt, he breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a guard came from the door and said respectfully: "chief Qi, Miss Chi, let''s invite you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Chi Shuyan thinks that the other party is looking for her because of what happened just now. She subconsciously looks at the man next to him. Qi Zhenbai nods. Just about to take someone, Shen Zhengwei''s complex and weak thank you comes from behind.


    Chi Shuyan steps down and looks up at Shen political commissar who is a little rickety. For a moment, his face is also somewhat complicated. When it comes to Shen Rongyin''s fate, he is just greedy and self inflicted.


    Since Shen Rongyin has kept the blood bracelet for decades, her life is closely related to the blood bracelet. If the blood bracelet is destroyed, she can''t live.


    That''s why she said Shen Rongyin was not a human being.


    However, Shen''s mother is just too stimulated to cause coma. It''s not a big deal. Chi Shu Yan nods to Shen political commissar, and Chi Lingyan helps to make emergency call for Shen''s mother. He rushes to his daughter and says, "since chief Ren has something to look for, you should go there first! Don''t worry about me


    Wei Fu immediately said that they were waiting for them here.


    "Dad, uncle Wei, why don''t you go back first?" Chi Shu Yan was afraid that the head of Ren had something to do with them and asked them to wait too long.


    Wei''s father waved his hand to show that he was OK. They were waiting outside.


    In the past with Qi Zhenbai, Chi Shuyan did not forget the Su family and the eldest son of the old Ren family that the man had said before.


    Qi Zhenbai''s face did not change: "in a moment you will know!"


    The chief Ren was selected in a box on the second floor. There were not only chief Ren, but also commander Lu, Fang Qingtian, and a strange man about twenty or thirty years old. When they arrived, the strange man looked at Chi Shuyan with gratitude, and the eyes of the next leader Ren looking at her were also grateful!


    Chi Shu Yan has some conjectures.


    Sure enough!


    The next second, Ren suddenly got up and said hello to Qi Zhenbai. He was very enthusiastic and called her master Chi.


    Chi Shu Yan


    For the first time, Chi Shuyan carefully observed the newly appointed chief executive. He was about 50 years old. Although his facial features were ordinary, he had the momentum of a superior person, which made people dare not underestimate.


    Next to that strange man at this time Chong Chi Shu Yan self introduction: "I am Ren Changying!" With that, he pointed to the head Ren beside him and said, "this is my uncle! Thank you for avenging my family today


    Speaking of revenge, Ren Changying was very excited and suddenly said, "master Chi, are you in a hurry? If not, can you sit down for a while and listen to me tell a story!"


    Chi Shuyan guessed that the other party was going to talk about Ren''s family affairs. He nodded and sat on the sofa with the man next to him. Ren Changying said, "my father was going to divorce my mother with a woman of the same surname Shen. From the first glance, I vaguely felt that this woman was very difficult and easy to take up the position. I always didn''t like Shen Rongyin, but it was a pity that I was young, I didn''t think much about it, but if I had thought about it, I''m afraid I couldn''t live now! "


    "Since my father, my sister and my mother have been missing or dead, I suspect that Shen Rongyin is not a human being. I remember clearly that one night before my sister disappeared, my sister kept crying about seeing terrible things. At first, I didn''t think much about it. Later, with my sister''s disappearance and death, until now, I know that it was my young sister who happened to meet the real face of a woman named Shen. So the woman was afraid of making extra troubles and made a cruel attack on my sister! "


    Ren Changying said that, his face was very painful, and his voice choked. The head Ren next to him also had red eyes. He reached out and patted the child on the back and comforted him softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    "Sure enough! She is not a human being Ren Changying''s eyes are red, and his eyes are still a little confused. I don''t know whether to hate Shen Rongyin or his father.


    In fact, it was his father who led to his family''s destruction. Unfortunately, he also died. He couldn''t see his regret. He thought that before his father''s death, he was reluctant to part with Shen Rongyin, a woman. He was satirized in his heart. He wanted to let him have a good look at the ugly ghost he had liked before.


    His father deserved more than his death, but he pitied his mother and his sister!


    Chi Shuyan didn''t interrupt him, and continued to listen to the other party: "my father was in good health. After the marriage of the woman with the same surname Shen, his physical condition went down. Since my sister disappeared, I tossed and turned every day, frightened and doubted. As my father became weaker and weaker, I found that the woman''s eyes were very wrong and greedy and insidious. I couldn''t help it My sister used to cry with me again, so I was saved. I''ve been trying to expose Shen Rongyin''s true face all these years, but I haven''t found a chance. Fortunately, this time, the woman is dead, and she won''t hurt anyone again! "


    Ren Changying raised his eyes with gratitude and looked at Chi Shu Yan again: "master Chi, thank you!"


    Ren also said at this time: "whether it''s today''s business or Ren''s family''s matter, I really want to thank Master Chi!" After a talk, Ren looked at Qi Zhenbai and suddenly said, "thank you for your help."


    Chi Shuyan took a breath and looked at the man beside him. He thought that the man had already made a layout. I''m afraid that he knew the whereabouts of Ren''s son before he intended to transfer this Ren chief. However, the man didn''t miss a bit?


    Qi Zhenbai did not see his daughter-in-law''s burning sight. He was calm.


    Chi Shuyan had to go back to Ren Changying to thank him, saying that it was her duty to catch ghosts, and she didn''t need to thank her more. To tell the truth, if Shen hadn''t targeted her father at the beginning, she really didn''t plan to take care of it.


    How can I know that the other party''s hiding is so deep. I''ve been hiding for more than 20 years. I don''t know how many people have been harmed in these years!


    Chi Shu Yan thinks about her father and leaves shortly after staying in the box. Ren and Ren Changying personally send people out.


    From the beginning to the end, the old regiment commander Lu was guilty and silent. However, when he saw that they were going to leave, he could not wait. He went up with a look of gratitude and respectfulness, and said thanks to Chi Shu Yan. His attitude was more than hundreds of times better than before.


    Fang Qingtian is very glad that he didn''t have a grudge against Chi''s family. He shivers at the thought that the little girl in front of her is tough and sharp to clean up the ghost.


    The little girl can''t afford to offend her family.


    By the way, he also wanted to ask his dead brother what the sequelae of sleeping with such a ghost?


    Chi Shuyan really thinks that Fang Qingyang''s man is lucky and lucky to die. Every time she goes around the ghost gate, she can live well. Just now she thought that Shen Rongyin was the first woman to attack Fang Qingyang. How could she know that the man in the hotel next to him became Fang Qingyang''s substitute.


    She can only say that Fang Qingyang, a man with good luck, only lost a little vitality and could be brought back. At most, he only lost a few years of life.


    However, when Fang Qingyang saw Shen Rongyin''s real face today, she estimated that the "days" she would get along with Shen Rongyin would become the shadow of each other''s life. Now she is very suspicious that Fang Qingyang will still be "OK" with women in the future?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    When Chi Shuyan gloated and pondered, Fang Qingtian couldn''t wait. Chi Shuyan didn''t have any bad feelings about Qingtian and didn''t hang on to each other''s appetite. To be honest, he said that he had no sequelae and could reduce his life span by several years at most.


    Fang Qingtian was surprised and excited. The result was already the best. He was afraid that Qingyang would become the second monster after Shen Rongyin. As for whether his brother could treat women, he did not consider whether there was any shadow.


    See Fang Qingtian still do not go, Chi Shu Yan some doubts.


    Even though Qi Zhenbai is silent, he has a sense of existence. When he is cold and does not speak, he is quite frightening.


    Fang Qingtian was still very afraid of the former junior Qi leader, biting his teeth and spitting out a sentence: "master Chi, do you have any talisman to clean up that ghost thing before? Any amount of money, I want to buy it! "


    Since he knew that there were ghosts in the world, Fang Qingtian had to make plans early. What''s more, he had a brother who died so badly.


    Fang Qing was naturally afraid that because of Qingyang''s offence, Chi Shuyan refused to sell the talisman. Fang Qingtian emphasized once again that any amount of money would be enough.


    Chi Shuyan was very welcome when there was business. He didn''t raise the high price intentionally. The first grade exorcism amulet was 30000 yuan, and the middle grade exorcism amulet was 100000 yuan. Do you want to be old or not!


    Of course, if Fang Qingyang comes with her, she will keep one and sell him one million yuan.


    For fear of late special Yan regret, Fang Qingtian immediately nodded to show.


    At the beginning, Chi Shuyan saw each other a pair of local tyrants, and she wanted to buy as many as she had. She rolled her eyes and said that she had only ten pieces. Moreover, there was no need for such a number of talismans. It was rare for ordinary people to encounter such evil sects in their lifetime.


    Finally, Fang Qingtian bought ten pieces of high-level exorcism talismans, and Chi Shuyan gave the card number to the other party, and asked the other party to transfer the money to the card, and at the same time told him the effect of the exorcism amulet.


    They are all acquaintances. She is not afraid that the other party will not give money, so after giving each other''s card number, she takes Qi Zhenbai and turns away.


    Fang Qingtian got ten high-level exorcism talismans. He was very excited and precious. If master Chi hadn''t only ten exorcism runes left in his hand, he would have bought more.


    It''s a good thing with a price and no market. It''s worth buying more than it costs.


    Fang Qingtian is reluctant to give up his eyes. His eyes are good. He has been staring at the talisman in his hand. The more he looks, the more he likes it.


    Ren, Ren Changying and old Lu all of a sudden came to see the talisman in Fang Qingtian''s hand. Several people just saw that master Chi used this talisman to deal with the ghost.


    Can I buy this talisman?


    As soon as the eyes of commander Ren and head Lu brightened up, he did not wait for Fang Qingtian to carry the talisman in his pocket. For the first time in his life, Ren took his position and oppressed people: "Lao Fang, what are those pieces of things in your hand? Come and have a look at it? "


    Fang Qingtian put his hand in his pocket. When he did not see the bright eyes of Ren and old Lu, he told a lie with his eyes open to show that he was not a good thing in his hand. However, he continued to carry it in his pocket, but he was held by head Lu and head Ren. Ren Changshun put these amulets in his hand and asked, "Lao Fang, was this talisman given by master Chi just now?"


    Fang Qingtian regretted that he didn''t put the talisman in his pocket earlier. Looking at the burning sight of Ren and Lao Lu, he tried to deceive him. The probability of the other party being cheated was too small. He had to bite his teeth and say, "Ren, Lao Lu, these talismans are not easy for me to buy. One hundred thousand yuan is not cheap!"


    Fang Qingtian intended to frighten them with the price. However, the head Ren immediately took half of the money, and then said that he would call him later. Lao Lu didn''t have so much money, but he also took two. His face was aching and he would give him the money later.


    Fang Qingtian:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Two people out of the hotel door, Chi Shu Yan a glance to see his father in the car, just about to get on, next to Yan Youwei a few even have not left, have come up one after another.


    "Sister in law, you and the boss take our car!" Tan Ye Cheng first gathered together to offer warm hospitality.


    "Yes! Sister in law, take our car Yan Youwei and Xiong Tianning also came together to say that they would be late to get on their car. This kind of enthusiasm is more attentive than just knowing that they care about each other.


    "Sister in law, you can get on our car. We still want to talk about life with you." Li Tianan is unwilling to say that his boss can''t get on the bus, but his sister-in-law has to get on the bus.


    Qi Zhenbai was ignored by several boys for the first time, but he was not angry. He just watched several boys trying to get close to his daughter-in-law. He glanced at him coldly, and some of them did not die to gather in front of his daughter-in-law.


    Qi Zhenbai could not help feeling the charm of his daughter-in-law.


    "Yan Yan!" At this time, Chi Fu''s familiar voice came.


    Chi Shu Yan showed a little smile and said, "well, we can talk about life slowly when we are free. Today is enough. My father calls me to go there, or let your boss take this car to talk about life with you?"


    Originally, a few boys with an attentive face changed their color in a blink of an eye, one by one stiff face, and a crowd wiped a cold sweat.


    Ha ha!


    They don''t dare to talk about life with their own boss!


    Boss, this is a mobile air-conditioner, sitting on the cold.


    Chi Shu Yan deliberately did not see the stiff face of several boys on the opposite side, and happily opened his mouth: "it is so decided, let your boss accompany you to talk about life!"


    Then she winked at the man beside her, and Qi Zhenbai rubbed her eyebrows. She could not see that his daughter-in-law deliberately supported him and didn''t tear her apart. Her thin lips curled up an almost invisible arc and said, "well, since you want to talk about life, I''ll accompany you to have a good chat."


    When Yan Youwei heard this, his hands and feet were soft, his whole body was cold, and his face was frightened.


    Chi Shu Yan pursed his lips and continued to pretend that he didn''t see a few stiff expressions. He said, "OK, don''t tell me. My father and uncle Wei are waiting for me. We''ll go first! Our military district is converging! "


    With that, Chi Shuyan was about to run over, but the wrist was suddenly grasped by the man next to him. Qi Zhenbai''s cold eyes swept him. Yan Youwei immediately understood his boss''s meaning, so he got on the bus and rolled up the window.


    Yang Mu, sitting next to the window in the back seat, still wants to have a look at it secretly. Leng Bu Ding looks at a pair of sharp eyes like hawks and falcons across the window. Can you see all of them?


    This window is not from outside. Look inside. Can''t you see it?


    Yang Mu was so frightened that he immediately withdrew his sight. He sat with a good student and didn''t dare to look at it.


    Outside, Qi Zhenbai stood upright and on his side. His height was nearly 1.9 meters, which completely covered Chi Shuyan''s body. Qi Zhenbai didn''t care whether his father-in-law could see him. At this time, he really wanted to kiss his daughter-in-law.


    Qi Zhenbai pressed his right hand on the back of his daughter-in-law''s head, bowed his head and fiercely kissed him. His lips and tongue skillfully drove into the entanglement of his daughter-in-law.


    Chi Shu Yan felt her tongue swept in her mouth and her eyes widened fiercely. She couldn''t believe that the man actually kissed her in public.


    Wait, not only in public, her father is still on the side, but this idea just flashed, Chi Shu Yan was mercilessly kiss by the man in front of her, and her whole body softened.


    Fortunately, the man didn''t kiss her for a long time, and Chi Shu Yan was relieved.


    The man patted her on the head with a gentle and doting tone: "go on!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Chi Shu Yan was forced to kiss, all the way to sit in the car beside her father.


    Chi Lingyan originally had a bellyful of words to ask his daughter, but all the words in the child''s red and swollen lips and red cheeks choked back to the stomach, gas enough.


    For a moment, he remembered the fact that his precious daughter had been taken away by a wolf at her age. Chi Fu was very disappointed, but he forgot to ask her about her skills and the hall.


    Compared with the lost Chi father, although the Wei family father and son were also surprised by the Qi chief''s affront to Yan Yan in public, these were all young things. Wei Fu, as a former man, was still quite calm. Wei Ting and Wei man were somewhat shy, especially Wei Ting, who was driving, and then did not dare to look at Chi Shuyan.


    Chi Shuyan slowed down at this time. When she saw his father and uncle Wei looking at her again and again, she didn''t know what they were looking at. She was embarrassed and subconsciously pursed her lips. This act of concealing one''s ears and stealing the bell and acting guilty once again aroused Chi''s father''s unconventional dissatisfaction with Qi Zhenbai''s boy.


    With a happy smile, he patted his father''s shoulder and comforted him: "Yan Yan has grown up!"


    Chi Fu snorted coldly.


    Chi Shu Yan took the initiative to nestle in her father''s body and said good words. His father''s face looked better. Suddenly, he said, "the boy will take advantage of you. Don''t stand silly!"


    "Oh Chi Shu Yan was busy, smiling and nodding: "Dad, I know!"


    "I don''t think it''s good for the boy to find his own place today!" Chi Fu said again.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan just wanted to open his mouth. His father snorted coldly: "don''t speak good words for that boy!"


    At this time, Wei Fu said: "Yan Yan, let that Qi chief officer live in my house tonight."


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t know that the monkey was in a hurry for a kiss. His father-in-law didn''t want to see him again!


    Chi Shu Yan covers his mouth, heartless and heartless. He laughs happily. His father is the biggest. Anyway, the man doesn''t have a place to live, and she doesn''t care much.


    County town as like as two peas in the military area, and later on, the discovery of the same thing happened to him. His father and Wei Shushu and Wei family''s brother''s eyes still remained on her. They stared at her repeatedly. This gaze was in the hall with Yan Yan. She looked at the same sight when she just finished Shen Rong Yin.


    Thinking of the event in the hall today, Chi Shuyan first explained: "Dad, uncle Wei, I told you that I have a master of heaven. We are not good at exorcism, but we are not good at it


    If the third brother of the Wei family was very interested in the Celestial Master industry because of his magic talisman and accurate and unquestionable fortune telling, he would like to become a celestial master immediately and become as powerful as Yan Yan.


    Wei man didn''t wait for his father and uncle chi to finish, but he couldn''t help but excitedly asked, "Yan Yan, do you have any threshold requirements for being a master of heaven? How about the muscles and bones of the third brother? If the muscles and bones are good, how about asking your master to consider accepting me? "


    Chi Shu Yan Xin said that he did have a master, but that was a matter of last life. Her master doesn''t know her now. How can I introduce her to the third brother? Did you tell her to lie?


    Knowing that a lie needs so many lies, Chi Shuyan regrets lying to her father, but she doesn''t lie. Over the past few years, she has changed a little too much. Her father''s mind is still very careful, and you can see that it''s wrong. As for the matter of rebirth and previous life, she doesn''t want to mention it to anyone, especially her father, whether it''s her father or her ending It''s not good. She doesn''t want him to worry more, and she doesn''t want to make him sad!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Chi Shuyan finally ended her conversation with the third brother of the Wei family by saying, "I can''t find her master for a while.".


    At this time, Wei Xiao sighed, "I didn''t think there was a ghost in the world.".


    Although he knew there were ghosts in the world before, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. Today, seeing Shen Rongyin become like that with his own eyes, he was scared to death, which was an eye opener.


    No doubt about ghosts in the world.


    Think of today''s matter, Wei Xiao also some worry, ask Yan Yan that ghost thing is dead thoroughly, did not escape!


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Wei, don''t worry. Shen Rongyin fed the blood bracelet with human blood. Since the blood bracelet is destroyed, the evil spirit is dead and there is no chance to be reborn again! As for Shen Rongyin, she has raised the evil spirit for so many years, not only with her own blood, but also with other people''s blood. She has long been inseparable from the fate of the bracelet. Since the bracelet is destroyed, Shen Rongyin can''t live. "


    Chi Shu Yan said this, and the car was silent.


    Although his father didn''t like to see Shen Rongyin, he had a lot of friendship with Shen political commissar. After all, Shen Rongyin, a living man, had lived in the military area command for so many years, he could not see him looking down. His heart was still a little sad. However, these feelings soon disappeared with the woman from time to time Did the woman Shen Rongyin look at your father for another purpose? What is the purpose? "


    At the thought of such a ghost thing, staring at Lao Chi every day, Wei Fu pinched a cold sweat for his brother at this time.


    Late Lingyan is calm, but also think about Shen Rongyin, frowning, curiously looking at his daughter.


    Wei Ting Wei man''s attention is also attracted.


    Chi Shu Yan said at this time: "Dad, uncle Wei, just now I saw the eldest son of Ren''s family who has been missing for a long time."


    Wei Ting and Chi Fu changed their faces one after another.


    Chi Shuyan opened his mouth and continued: "after seeing Fang Qingyang, I''m not sure, but I talked with Ren''s family for a while today. I''ve determined that Shen Rongyin''s two previous husbands died because she won her life by making friends with men, and changed her young and beautiful appearance, which was not much different from blood sucking!"


    As she said this, she looked at the blue faced Wei family father and son and her father and continued: "as for why the other party looks at my father, I guess it is also the vitality of my father''s body. Moreover, my father''s background is simple, so it''s impossible for her to have an accident!"


    Chi Shuyan didn''t say that the other party was really fond of her father, and his father was strong and strong. He had eaten a lot of LingMi from her before. It was estimated that the woman noticed that her father had a trace of aura different from that of ordinary people. Therefore, the other party would rather stick it upside down and marry her father.


    She also suddenly remembered that Shen had asked her vaguely if there was any treasure in her family.


    "As expected, the most poisonous woman At this time, Wei Fu was more angry than Xiao Xiang and shocked Shen Rongyin''s cruelty. The cruelty was beyond his imagination. However, when he thought of the dense bones buried under the Shen family''s flower garden, Wei Fu was not shocked. The woman was naturally vicious, so she was reckless in taking human life.


    Because Shen Rongyin, Wei''s father for a time had some shadow over the beautiful woman, and regardless of his eldest son''s feelings, he directly ordered: "eldest, third, don''t look for me for a daughter-in-law in the future!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    Chi Lingyan also digested the bomb left by her daughter.


    Several people chatted and chatted. Time passed quickly. Before getting off the bus, Wei Fu suddenly remembered his daughter-in-law who was still unconscious. Wei Xiao was eager to stop talking. Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Wei, you are all your own people. You can tell me something directly!"


    Wei Fu nodded and said, "Yan Yan, what''s wrong with your aunt Chang not waking up now? It''s not going to happen! "


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Uncle Wei, don''t worry. I''ve seen aunt Chang before. If you don''t worry, I''ll go to the hospital with you to see Aunt Chang first."


    Wei Fu now more and more admire Yan Yan''s ability, also believe in it. Since Yan Yan said that his daughter-in-law was ok, it must be OK. Wei Fu felt relieved and nodded to thank him.


    After a while, the hospital called brother Wei''s mobile phone. When he heard the phone call, he was surprised and glared at his father. "Dad, mom is awake! Mom is awake Then he turned to Chi Lingyan and Chi Shu Yan excitedly and said, "Uncle Chi, Yan Yan, my mother wakes up, my mother really wakes up!"


    The doctor on the other side of the phone probably heard Wei Ting''s excited voice and didn''t speak. After Wei Ting rang out and said a few words with the other party, he hung up.


    This news also let Wei father, Wei family three elder brothers surprise excited, don''t care what to say with them again, turn around to go to the hospital immediately.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the back of Wei''s father and son, and said to her father, "Dad, shall we go to see Aunt Chang now?"


    Chi Lingyan just wants to nod his head. A military vehicle then stops beside him. Qi Zhenbai opens the door and gets off the car. Two Weng son-in-law look at each other. Chi Lingyan stinks his face and hums coldly and looks away.


    Qi Zhenbai


    Seeing Yan Youwei and Tan Yecheng, Qi Zhenbai often looks at his daughter-in-law. He is afraid that his father-in-law is afraid to get off the bus, so he waves his hand to let them drive first.


    "Yes, boss, but don''t forget your sister-in-law next time we have dinner together." Yan Youwei immediately stepped on the gas pedal and drove away.


    Qi Zhenbai strode to his father-in-law and his daughter-in-law with a very good attitude. As usual, he called out: "Dad!"


    This "Dad" ignited the flame in Chi Lingyan''s heart and said coldly, "who is your father?" After a talk, he said to his daughter: "Yan Yan, where is this boy sleeping tonight? Tell him by yourself, let him not gather together in front of me! I''ll go and see your aunt Chang first


    After that, he turned around and left. After a few steps, Chi Lingyan thought of something, and ordered: "there is the gift box that this boy brought before. You can take this boy back as much as you want him to bring back."


    This time, he walked away with no face to the man in front of him.


    Qi Zhenbai with a confused face


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the man''s face at this time. After her father had gone away, she finally couldn''t help laughing. She made the man dare to kiss her in front of her father.


    Now, there''s another good play to watch.


    She''s not gloating. She can''t help laughing!


    Qi Zhenbai''s head is blank now because his father-in-law returns to his original indifferent attitude. For the first time in his life, he is full of panic and loses calm and calm. He is stunned and aggrieved. Baba stares at his daughter-in-law. Leng doesn''t know where he provokes his father-in-law?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Chi Shu Yan''s heel Qi Zhenbai goes to the hospital. Aunt Chang wakes up in the hospital as expected. She is in good condition.


    Chi Shuyan went in and called out "aunt Chang". Qi Zhenbai didn''t speak much behind her. She stood quietly behind her with less words and more help.


    At first, the Wei family''s father and son saw Yan Yan''s order to make Qi head busy for Wei''s mother, but Qi Zhenbai was very calm and did not put on airs. He had a gentle attitude and a noble temperament. In addition, he was good-looking. No matter the male doctors or the female nurses who came in occasionally could not help looking at him more.


    Late Lingyan attitude is still not cold and hot, when not see people.


    When Qi Zhenbai took the initiative to bring up the kettle and went out to help open the water, not only did Wei''s father speak good words for him, but also his mother lamented that Shuyan was a reliable and good person to find.


    Chi Fu snorted coldly and said something good in his heart. His daughter was abducted by the boy when she was so young. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. However, looking at Yan Yan, the child was still clinging to him with a look of dependence. Chi Fu''s face was more relaxed.


    Wei Ting couldn''t help but ask, "Mom, what happened when you fell off the third floor before?"


    Wei''s mother remembered that she had fallen from the third floor. She didn''t know what she thought. Her face suddenly changed and her eyes were frightened, more frightened.


    She naturally remembers what happened at the beginning. She remembers that she had a good talk with Shen Rongyin. Later, she faintly felt that the other party''s eyes were seeping at her. At that time, she thought she was thinking too much. Until the other party pushed her down the third floor, she clearly saw Shen Rongyin''s ferocious face flash by.


    Wei''s mother shook her hand, and her face turned pale.


    While others don''t know what Wei''s mother had experienced, they can still guess some.


    The Wei father first vomited out a sentence: "is Shen Rongyin that woman push you downstairs?"


    Wei''s mother was stunned and her subconscious response blurted out: "Old Wei, how do you know?"


    Soon, Wei''s mother looked frightened and said, "Lao Wei, I always think that woman is wrong."


    The mother of Wei was superstitious. At that time, the two people were chatting and chatting. Shen Rongyin''s woman was like a different person. Wei''s mother couldn''t help but rush to Chishu Yan and wanted to get her identity: "Yan Yan, I really think Shen Rongyin''s woman is wrong."


    Chi Shu Yan noticed Wei''s panic and said, "aunt Chang, it''s all right now. Shen Rongyin, this woman, can''t go back to the military area in the future."


    In a word, when an Wei''s mother was thinking, she was very surprised and curious. Wei man said quickly: "Mom, Shen Rongyin, that woman is not a human being. No, it''s not right. She raises a ghost, and then she becomes a human being, a ghost or a ghost. Yan Yan has solved the woman."


    Wei''s mother was frightened by Wei man''s truth. At the same time, she was sure that Shen Rongyin could not return to the military area command again. She was relieved.


    It''s just that Shen Rongyin, a woman who has raised a ghost, has become a human being and a ghost, which makes Wei''s mother shocked and shocked at the same time. She can''t accept such strange things in the world.


    She is very glad that she did not have any contact with each other because of Shen Rongyin''s separation from Xu Jianqiu. However, when she thought about the woman''s several visits to her home alone, Wei''s mother could not help shaking her heart.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Chi Shu Yan and Wei''s mother lightly narrate the matter, but she still hears it in a cold sweat.


    Seeing Wei''s frightened face, Wei Fu and Chi Fu comforted each other. Wei Fu repeatedly emphasized that Shen Rongyin was a woman who was accepted by Yan Yan. Even if there are ghosts in the world, what are you afraid of?


    Chi Shu Yan also knew what Wei''s mother was worried about. She took out a few pieces of exorcism and peace talisman again and asked her to accept them. Only in this way did she completely calm her heart and Shen Rongyin''s affair was over.


    Wei father and Wei family brothers now really know that Yan Yan is a man of great ability, and there is nothing wrong with the things they take out. Before that, Yan Yan was the woman who collected them with these talismans. The three of the Wei family were really greedy when they looked at the talisman in their daughter-in-law (mother).


    Chi Shuyan didn''t have any talisman on her at this time. She didn''t want to sell them to Fang Qingtian before. Seeing the Wei family''s father and son Baba''s eye greedy for the talisman she gave, Chi Shuyan said that she would give them some talismans in a few days.


    Wei''s father thought that Yan Yan had given him a lot of talisman before. Those talismans were useless. Where would they give it back? But it was not good to be bold and greedy for Yan Yan''s cheap price, which indicated that she had given a lot of talisman before, which was not useful.


    Wei Tingwei man was busy speaking with one voice and rushed to Chishu Yan: "Yan Yan, we don''t have too many talismans! It''s too much to force! How much is it? We''ll buy it


    Chi Shu Yan could not have talked with the elder brother and the third brother of the Wei family about money. He said that he would give them the talisman in a few days. However, he decided to refine several bottles of nourishing pills for his father and aunt Chang.


    These days, she really thinks that the Wei family is very good to her father and her. She can''t stay in the military area command all the time and treat the Wei family better. In the future, the Wei family will naturally treat her father better and more attentively.


    It''s not that she doubts the character of Wei family. She also knows that Wei family''s character can''t be bad to her father, but her feelings are not one-sided, but the relationship will be closer if there is going and coming.


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai brought it in with boiling water, and Wei Fu was flattered and took it. However, compared with the previous panic, Wei Fu was a little used to the Qi family''s kindness to Yan Yan and the care of the people around her. He also knew the reason why the other party was so kind to his family.


    Wei father''s heart is clear, but dare not also can''t take Qiao, to Qi family this attitude pour is close to many.


    Chi''s father patted Wei''s father on the shoulder. After a while, they said that he didn''t stay in the hospital much. He took Yan Yan and Qi Zhenbai to go first. Before leaving, he asked Wei Fu to call him immediately if there was anything wrong.


    "I''m polite to other people, and I can''t be polite to you!" he said with a smile


    After a talk, Wei Fu thought of something and started to rush to the old road: "by the way, boss, tonight, chief Qi is going to live in our house. Go home and clean up!"


    Qi Zhenbai


    When did he say he was going to live in the Wei family?


    Wei Ting didn''t think much about it, but immediately he was enthusiastic.


    Chi Shuyan saw a man here. She looked at her father innocently. When she didn''t see a man''s line of sight, she felt that the man''s bed was more comfortable than laying the floor on her floor. The ground was still wet, which was not good for the body.


    After Chi''s father left with them, Wei''s father said to his mother with emotion: "I used to worry that Qi''s family was just playing tricks on Yan Yan. Now I''m looking at the two people''s match."


    Now, the more she looks at Qi family, the more she gets along with her son-in-law, the more she gets along, the more she likes it. What''s more, all the women are Yan Kong. Her eldest son and Wei Fu are all good-looking, but they can only be regarded as correct. Compared with Qi family, they are far from enough.


    What''s more, Qi family is not only good-looking, good bearing, never self-supporting identity, put on airs, and is interested in Yan Yan. It''s just too good to be better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    When Wei''s mother was worried, she suddenly thought that she fell from the third floor without fracture? When she fell, she thought she couldn''t live when she was in a trance, or had it been several months?


    Wei''s mother asked her the time of her father. After her father told her that it was only a few days later, the mother''s staring eyes came out and suddenly said, "Old Wei, did I fall from the third floor? Why don''t I have a fracture? "


    On the other side, Qi Zhenbai returns to Chi''s home with his daughter-in-law and his father-in-law, but sees his father-in-law''s abnormal love for him.


    Qi Zhenbai just thought about it all the way, and he also thought clearly that the reason why his father-in-law changed his attitude towards him was probably the kiss in public before.


    Before he had time to think about it, Chi''s father said that he had brought all the gift boxes out of the room and put them on the living room table.


    Qi Zhenbai


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t take the initiative to help the man this time. She was responsible for what she had caused, and she was afraid that she would help more and more.


    Her father is a man she knows very well, hard spoken and soft hearted.


    It''s impossible not to take Qi Zhenbai seriously.


    Her father is probably reluctant to let her be abducted by other men so early, or let her father vent his displeasure.


    Taking advantage of the gap, Chi Shuyan stayed in the room. First, she went into qiankunjie and looked at her herbal medicine. By the way, she replaced the jade plate of Juling array with a new one. She looked at these herbs carefully. Although these herbs did not grow obviously, they were not comparable to ordinary spiritual herbs. Chi Shuyan was still very satisfied.


    Chi Shuyan was ready to draw more talismans, yellow paper and cinnabar brush. She began to draw luck aura. She found that the spirit of Xuanyin Jue was condensed under the tip of the pen, and the effect of the rune was much better than that of ordinary runes.


    Since she refined xuanyinjue to the fourth level, it is not difficult to draw the high-level exorcism talisman. The grade of this talisman is generally divided into three grades: first grade, middle grade and high grade. The first grade is divided into grade one to grade three, intermediate grade is divided into four to six grade, high grade is divided into seven to nine grade, and super high grade is divided into ten to twelve.


    Although the middle grade exorcism amulet she is drawing now is medium grade, it is only four grades, so it is not difficult for her to draw the four grade exorcism amulet.


    Chi Shuyan devoted herself to practicing while drawing amulets in her room. She painted this painting from the afternoon to the evening. However, she saw that there were many talismans beside her, including not only exorcism amulets, peace charms and thunder guiding talismans.


    After drawing the talisman, she went out to see that there was only her father in the kitchen, and the gift box on the table in the living room was missing. Chi Shuyan felt a thump in her heart. Would her father really sweep a man out of the house?


    Chi Shu Yan took the initiative to help her father, while trying to ask: "Dad, where is Zhenbai?"


    Chi Fu snorted coldly and suddenly said, "what? Now my daughter only has Qi Zhenbo as her only child? "


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t dare to sprinkle salt on her father''s wound and quickly said, "Dad, what do you say? Boyfriends can be changed, only one father! "


    Qi Zhenbai, who has just called back to the kitchen door


    In the kitchen, Chi Shuyan shows her loyalty to her father, but she doesn''t find a man at the door. Chi Shu Yan goes on to show her loyalty: "Dad, what I said is true. Boyfriends have many choices. There is only one father. I really think so. Where does a boyfriend have a father?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Chi''s father is really flattered by his daughter''s words. The smile on his lips can''t be suppressed. Chi Shuyan feels relieved when he sees her father''s happy expression.


    "Well, don''t stay in the kitchen. Do something for your father. Your uncle Wei and aunt Chang may not have dinner yet. Your father cooked some porridge for your aunt Chang, and you sent it to you. By the way, you called your uncle Wei Tingwei to come over for dinner."


    "OK! No problem! " Chi Shu Yan also knows that he can only help more and more in the kitchen. Washing dishes and dishes is OK, but cooking is really not good, so it should be done immediately.


    After listening to his father''s advice, Chi Shu Yan went out with a thermos cup.


    Now it was more than seven o''clock. The sky was a little dark outside. Chi Shuyan had just gone downstairs and looked up to see a small spark looming in the dark in the distance.


    She looked at her subconsciously, and saw a tall man with some familiar figures leaning against a military vehicle and puffing in the clouds. Her dim eyes looked deep and deep. She glanced at her, continued to puff, and looked away at the distance.


    Chi Shuyan has good eyesight and quickly recognizes that the man beside the car is not Qi Zhenbai. Who is the man?


    What kind of stimulation did the man get here at night?


    Is her father really throwing people out of the house?


    Chi Shuyan still thinks that it is impossible for her father to be hard-hearted and soft-hearted. Although her father is stimulated to talk about driving people today, since her father accepted this man at first, it is unlikely that she can really drive people. This is the reason why she can draw symbols in the room.


    She went over and took the initiative to say hello to each other: "Why are you here? Not upstairs? "


    But before meeting, the man frowned slightly, and took a puff of smoke skillfully, staring at her without expression, without saying a word.


    Chi Shu Yan has been staring at some strange man in front of him. Is this man in a bad mood tonight?


    She was with this man these days, she had hardly seen this man smoke, saw the man gesture skilled smoking but did not speak, the smoke choked her a little.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help coughing a few times. Just to suggest that the man in front of him should not smoke more, he saw that the other party put out the cigarette butt in a twinkling of an eye, still on the ground, crushed with his feet, with a low tone: "where to go?"


    Now it was dark, he could not see the other side''s expression, vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the man''s mood in front of him, which seemed to be aimed at her.


    However, she stayed in her room all afternoon to draw amulets. She thought that she thought too much and said, "Dad asked me to give aunt Chang porridge, and by the way, she called Uncle Wei, elder brother Wei and third brother to eat at home! Are you okay? My dad didn''t really chase you, did he? My father has always been tough and soft hearted. Don''t think about it! "


    Qi Zhenbai said his father didn''t drive him away. He got along well with him.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and was afraid that Aunt chang would wait too long. He said, "I''ll go to the hospital first. Go upstairs. Dinner is almost ready."


    Qi Zhenbai nodded without expression.


    Chi Shuyan thought the man was going upstairs, so he went to the hospital. He suddenly took the porridge from her hand behind her. He said that he would send the porridge to him, and called for someone to let her go upstairs first.


    The man said that did not give chi Shu Yan the opportunity and time to oppose, the pace is stable and steady.


    Chi Shu Yan some Leng to see the back of the man to go far away, always feel that there is something wrong with this man tonight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Chi Shuyan sees that a man has already taken her job, so she has to go upstairs. The mobile phone rings suddenly. She picks up the phone. It''s Yang Lan and Zhen Yu. She mainly asks when she will come back.


    Chi Shu Yan was in a good mood when she received the call from Yang Lan, but she forgot what happened just now. She said that she would go back in a few days and invite them to dinner.


    Yang Lan''s mouth is sharp, specially can say: "Shu Yan, really want to treat also don''t you please, let your family that please Bai."


    Chi Shuyan thought that she had not fulfilled her promise to invite them to dinner with Qi Zhenbai before. When she thought about it, she agreed naturally.


    "By the way, Shuyan, you know there is a new restaurant opposite our school recently. The food is delicious and hot. Next time you come back, I''ll invite you with Zhen Yu. However, there are some high-end and expensive restaurants in that restaurant. It''s OK to eat once in a while, but you can''t afford to eat it often." Yang Lan sighed with emotion, and then praised the good taste of the restaurant food.


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly thought of the store that Lu Chengfu told her last time. She vaguely felt that what Yang Lan said should be the store opened by Li Yuchu. She said, "next time I invite you to go."


    "Yan Yan!" Late father''s voice came.


    Late special Yan should a, with Yang Lan long story short, quickly hung up the phone.


    "Why come back so soon? What about your uncle Wei and them? " Chi''s father comes out of the kitchen. Chi Shuyan has a good feeling with Qi Zhenbai. He says that he has sent the porridge. Uncle Wei and they should come here soon.


    Chi''s father nodded. This time, he didn''t mention to Chi Shuyan that a man''s nose is not his nose, his eyes are not his eyes. Chi Shu Yan also breathed a sigh of relief and decided to be more comfortable in front of his father.


    After a while, Wei Fu, Wei Ting and Wei man came over and ate dinner in Chi''s house. The two families had a good relationship. The relationship between Wei Fu and Chi Fu was more unusual, and Wei Fu didn''t mean to be polite.


    For a while, the dinner table was very lively. Qi Zhenbai was talking and laughing. Although he didn''t speak much, he gave the Wei family a lot of face. Chi Shuyan sat next to a man to eat, and the dishes in the bowl did not stop.


    Chi Shu Yan observes the expression of the man beside him while eating. It doesn''t look like an angry expression. The other party''s mood looks like it''s good, and she gets along with her father well.


    Chi Shu Yan did not think much.


    After dinner, the Wei family actively invited Qi Zhenbai to stay at the Wei family. Wei Xiao said that he would accompany his daughter-in-law in the hospital tonight, so that his bedroom and guest room could live.


    Qi Zhenbai nodded to his father to express his thanks.


    Chi''s father also thinks that since Wei family has a room and a bed, how comfortable is the bed?


    Of course, Chi''s father still thinks that the boy is still rare in front of him these days. When he sees this boy, he can''t help thinking about the boy''s taking advantage of his daughter, and he can''t help but feel uncomfortable.


    Finally, after eating this meal, Qi Zhenbai didn''t want to go to Wei''s house to sleep that night.


    Before leaving, Chi Shuyan took 15 pieces of the talisman that she had drawn in the afternoon. Everyone in the Wei family was in decline, including the second brother of the Wei family who had never seen each other, two high-level exorcism amulets and one four grade high-level peace talisman.


    Wei man picked up the talisman very quickly. His father patted him on the forehead. Wei man couldn''t help saying, "Dad, what are you doing with me? My mother just said that everything from Yan Yan''s talisman should be taken as a treasure. There is no shop after this village! If you don''t want it, I''ll take it myself! "


    "Who says I don''t want to?" Wei Fu pretended to be angry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    "Yan Yan, now my mother is very rare about your talisman! Just now she was still saying that you would give her another talisman. She must offer it every day and put on a few sticks of incense! " Wei man said happily.


    This is not for no reason. Just now her mother learned that it was Yan Yan''s Ping''an talisman that saved her from falling down the third floor. Her mother''s eyes were shocked and her father said that the talisman on her wrist was black, so Yan Yan replaced her with a new one.


    His mother has always believed in his father''s words. What''s more, his mother fell down from the third floor, and now he has no fracture except a little scratch. Now his mother more and more believes that Yan Yan''s talisman is to save her baby. He takes the new talisman of Yan Yan''s wrist as a treasure. He looks at it all the time and feels uneasy.


    However, it was confirmed in the hospital that his mother''s wound was just a scratch, and they deliberately kept the talisman secret. So now the doctor Zheng Jun, who is also the mother''s attending doctor, doubts the authenticity of his words, which makes him rather depressed.


    After listening to Wei''s third brother''s words, Chi Shuyan couldn''t help laughing and patting his shoulder, saying that she would go to see Aunt Chang again tomorrow.


    After giving the talisman, Chi Shu Yan took the initiative to give two bottles of nourishing pills, one to Wei Fu and the other to Aunt Chang, which is good for health.


    "Yan Yan, is this?"


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Wei, this is nourishing pill. You can eat one pill every day with aunt Chang. It''s good for your health."


    Wei''s father and son''s eyes brightened subconsciously. Even Wei man knew that Yan Yan''s things were not good in general, not to mention Wei Fu and Wei Ting.


    However, Fu''s father and son are not greedy people. They have the cheek to accept the talisman given by Yan Yan just now. They have no face to accept other things.


    No matter how good it is, they can''t accept it.


    Wei Fu coughed and refused.


    Or Chi father helped to open his mouth to let Wei''s father and son take it, indicating that it was Yan Yan Yan''s wishful thinking. These days, Chi father has been taking moistening pills, knowing that it is not generally good for the body.


    Chi Shu Yan also said: "Uncle Wei, this is a little of my heart for you and aunt Chang. I haven''t been to the military area command for these years. It''s you who help my father with aunt Chang. I''d like to thank you for giving these two bottles of moistening pills. I also have a little selfishness. Maybe I''ll have to leave the military area command and go back to school in a few days. I hope you can stay with Chang when I''m not here My aunt will continue to take care of my father


    Wei Xiaole looked at his father, who was deeply moved by his eyes. He still refused: "you child, if you want to go back to school, you can go back well. Your father doesn''t have to worry about it when he is in the military area. Besides, when you uncle Wei is there, we usually help each other. Where is your child like that?"


    Chi Shu Yan continued to say: "Uncle Wei, you don''t accept these. I''m sorry to ask you for help later. Speaking of it, I''m still busy thinking about Uncle Wei''s help! If my father is interested in any aunt, please help my father pay attention to it and let me know. "


    Although Chi Shuyan wants to stay with her father all her life, and even wants to not let Qi Zhenbai, the man, enter her home directly, she still hopes her father can find a good companion for him and live a better life.


    Wei''s father and Chi father, who had just been moved by Yan Yan''s words, coughed fiercely. Without waiting for Chi''s father to open his mouth, he clapped his chest happily and immediately promised, "Yan Yan, uncle Wei will help you, but Uncle Wei can''t ask for it. You don''t have to be polite to Uncle Wei. If you have something to do, you can ask me for your brother Wei £¡¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    This moisten Dan, Wei family after all confiscates, Chi Shu Yan also has no alternative, decided to leave before this moisten Dan gives Wei family again.


    Chi''s father didn''t know whether it was because he had just heard his daughter''s words and his eyes were red. When he sent Wei''s family out, Chi Shu Yan went to see him off.


    Wei''s father and Wei''s elder brother, Wei''s third brother, all know that Yan Yan has something to say with Qi''s head, and he doesn''t want to use a light bulb. He only lets the eldest and the third brother not to go to the hospital tonight, and then stay at home and take the Qi chief to choose his residence.


    When Wei Fu, Wei''s eldest brother and third brother leave one by one, only Qi Zhenbai and Chi Shuyan get along alone.


    They get along with each other on weekdays, but a man is unexpectedly too silent tonight. Chi Shuyan has to take the initiative to say: "don''t worry, my father doesn''t like you. If my father really doesn''t like a person, he won''t even let him in the door!"


    Qi Zhenbai thin lips hook hook hook nod: "I know!"


    The atmosphere became dead and strange again. Chi Shu Yan looked at the man around him more. Although he could not see the man''s expression clearly in the dark, his facial features were deep and clear.


    Two people really did not say, Chi Shu Yan sent people to the Wei family downstairs, and was sent back to their own downstairs again by a man. The atmosphere was very silent along the way.


    Wait until downstairs, the man contour is gentle, the tone is gentle to make a voice: "go upstairs!"


    Chi Shu Yan confirmed that the man was really speechless and said to her, nodded: "then I went upstairs?"


    See a man nod, Chi Shu Yan originally wanted to ask him what happened? I don''t want to be angry with others.


    Push the door to come in, Chi Shu Yan is still a bit careful, afraid her father asked her where to go.


    Chi Shu Yan just planned to go back to the room. His father''s gentle voice came: "Yan Yan!"


    "Dad


    "Yan Yan, let''s talk about it!" Chi father comes out from the room, Chi Shu Yan follows behind, two people sit on the sofa.


    "Yan Yan, when are you going to school? How many days off before? " Because of the recent poisoning and Shen Rongyin, he forgot that the child was still in school. He was afraid that he had asked for a lot of leave when he stayed here for so many days. He was afraid that the child could not keep up with his studies after he had just entered the school. Chi''s father was rather worried!


    Chi Shuyan is afraid that her father would like to say that the recent freshman course is not tight. There are many holidays for freshmen, and she hasn''t asked for many days off.


    Chi''s father didn''t know that school holidays were generally legal holidays, and the child''s intention to hide it was not to worry him.


    Chi Shu Yan could not hide the holiday, so he said, "Dad, don''t worry. I''ve asked my counselor to take a good leave. He also asked me to help me make up my lessons when I go back to school! I''ll go back to school in three or four days! "


    Afraid that her father would not believe her, she made a slight understatement about helping Zhang Counselor''s family at the beginning of school, and said that Zhang counselor was very good to her. Chi''s father was a little relieved, and he also had a selfish heart and wanted to get along with the child more.


    Chi father said: "Yan Yan, dad doesn''t object to your falling in love now. You''re big, and the object you''re looking for is barely reliable. But dad has a request. You have to agree."


    Chi Shuyan admitted to his father that Qi Zhenbai was still very happy. His eyes brightened and he looked at her father: "Dad, say it! No matter what you ask for, I will do it! "


    Chi''s father was quite satisfied with his daughter''s attitude. His face was hard to be upright and said, "in your four years, you are not allowed to have a fight with Qi Zhenbai! I don''t want to be a grandfather so soon


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Chi Shu Yan didn''t react at the beginning. When she reacted, she coughed and was embarrassed by her father''s astonishing words. She was embarrassed and embarrassed. A lot of cold sweat appeared on her forehead. She quickly wiped it and nodded her head and said, "Dad, I know about this. I''ll tell him about it."


    After the vaccination, Chi''s father felt less dissatisfied with Qi Zhenbai.


    Chi Shu Yan said at this time: "Dad, by the way, just now I and uncle Wei''s words, you also have to consider carefully, if you really see a good aunt, don''t worry about my feelings, first catch up with people again!"


    Chi''s father puffed his lips. He was helpless to worry about his daughter''s life. He squinted and said, "you don''t think I''m an old procrastinator, and you want to marry Qi Zhenbai, that boy?"


    Chi Shu Yan knew that her father was deliberately joking and said, "Dad, do you think your daughter is such a person? Dad, how about if I hire you later


    Chi father just drank into the saliva directly spurted out, stare at a face, can''t believe to look at his daughter.


    Chi Shu Yan quickly took a paper to wipe the water stains on his father''s lips, and said, "Dad, I really think so. If Qi Zhenbai doesn''t agree, we will be regarded as having no predestination!"


    Although she really likes Qi Zhenbai''s man very much, she still thinks it''s more important to kiss her father. She thinks that her father died because she was implicated in her last life. In this life, she''s sorry that no one can apologize to her father!


    Chi''s father didn''t know that he should be moved by the child''s filial piety. However, although he didn''t like Qi Zhenbo''s son-in-law, he didn''t dare to ignore each other''s identity as an ordinary son-in-law. At the thought that his daughter-in-law was so ambitious that he wanted to recruit the most promising grandson of general Qi into his family, Chi Fu trembled with surprise, and quickly began to wave his hand: "no, no, Yan Yan, you can''t think about it. Dad didn''t mean anything else just now. I just hope you''ll have a good life. Let''s forget it. "


    It''s insulting to ordinary men to enter the family. Ordinary men with good conditions are not willing to enter the family. What''s more, men with such conditions as Qi Zhenbai are not brave enough to let the grandson of old general Qi enter the family late.


    Chi Shu Yan agreed, but felt that if her father didn''t find someone to take care of him, she really didn''t intend to marry like this. Of course, she could not force Qi Zhenbai into her family. She felt that she could put forward this matter and try. If not, she couldn''t bear to break up with this man and find another one.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t think about it before. She thought a little more tonight. I don''t know if it''s because the man who plays the floor is not here. Chi Shu Yan doesn''t sleep in the morning.


    Just about to turn off the lights and go to sleep, the mobile phone ringing beside the bedside table suddenly rings. Chi Shuyan presses the bell in a hurry and answers the phone. He only hears the man''s deep and familiar voice: "go downstairs!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    "Daughter in law, go downstairs!" The man''s deep voice rang again.


    Chi Shu Yan just reflects that this man is downstairs? As she got out of bed while answering the phone, she went to the window and lifted the curtain. A familiar and upright figure was leaning against the car. The orange light lit up the outline of the man. The man was waiting for her downstairs?


    It''s so late, isn''t this man crazy!


    The man''s magnetic voice continued to ring: "daughter-in-law, go downstairs, I have something to look for you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    This night, Chi Shuyan had to sneak down the stairs again. Fortunately, her father was used to going to bed early. The light in the room was not on, so she probably went to bed early.


    When she got downstairs, Qi Zhenbai immediately put out the end of his cigarette. Chi Shuyan just came near and smelled a strong smell of smoke on the man. It seems that this man did not smoke less tonight.


    She didn''t like the smell of smoke. Qi Zhenbai immediately said, "I won''t smoke in the future." He immediately took off his suit coat and threw it into the car. He asked, "are you better now?"


    Even in summer, the temperature difference between day and night is a little big. The man wears a shirt. She is worried that he will catch cold, so she asks her to put on her coat and get used to the smell of smoke.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law didn''t frown, Qi Zhenbai did not intend to wear a coat again. He took her wrist and took her to his arms with one hand around her waist.


    In the end, what''s the special smell of refusing to come to him


    Don''t you just tell her to come downstairs for a hairdryer?


    Just listen to the man suddenly said: "daughter-in-law, my father is more important or my husband?"


    Chi Shu Yan Xin says that they haven''t got the certificate at all. It''s too early to talk about the word "husband". He thinks that the man is abusing himself. Can Chi Shu Yan not say it?


    Having been denied by the other party, she felt that the man not only abused himself but also deliberately embarrassed her. Chi Shuyan couldn''t help but retorted: "do you think I''m more important or your parents?"


    Seeing the man''s sudden silence, Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help but smile and said, "look, you can''t answer it, so you don''t have to..." Ask, don''t embarrass me!


    Chi Shu Yan''s last few words have not finished, only listen to the man suddenly open a way: "you!"


    Chi Shu Yan choked and opened his eyes. He only listened to the man''s deep and slow way: "I didn''t have any feelings with my parents before! Daughter in law, you are as important as my grandfather, or even more important! "


    Qi Zhenbai has always known that his nature is cold-blooded and cold-blooded. He grew up with his grandfather and had no feelings with his parents. When he was a child, his parents were not very close to him, and then he was not very close to his parents.


    Later, his parents understood and took the initiative to get close to him. Even though he knew clearly that his father and his mother had true feelings for him, and their concern was not false, he seemed to have lost a family bond in his nature. Later, he did not take the initiative to approach them. Until his daughter-in-law went to Qi''s family, he was reluctant to get close to his parents.


    As for his grandfather, he respected and trusted him more. His grandfather was the only one he cared about before he met his daughter-in-law.


    However, although he was raised by his grandfather since childhood, he also knows that his grandfather has his fourth uncle in addition to him. At first, if his fourth uncle didn''t harm his life, his grandfather might not choose to bring him up with him. In the final analysis, his grandfather has been very good to him over the years. There is no need to have some other means of compensation. His feelings for him are not pure, only women in front of him Man, completely his.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know the man''s mind. She was very solemn and serious. Her head was jammed. She didn''t know what to say for a while. Her head was a little confused. She was not in a state at all. She could only hear herself say honestly: "I think my father is more important."


    Qi Zhenbai


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    After half a sound, she reflected what she had just said. She subconsciously looked at the man in front of her, and her eyes were a little guilty. Under the orange light, the man''s face was paralyzed just now. She didn''t know whether the man was angry.


    After a long time later, she only heard a man gnashing his teeth and saying "very good"!


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know what to say for a while. The atmosphere was too awkward and weird. She simply looked up at the sky.


    Qi Zhenbai regained his composure and said, "I called you downstairs just now because I have to go back to Kyoto! Come back in a few days and tell me I''ll pick you up! Don''t bother Dad


    Chi Shu Yan heard the man say to Kyoto, but he didn''t pretend to be innocent. He looked at the man in front of him and glared round eyes: "now return to Beijing? Are you in a hurry? "


    The man pinched his eyebrows and said, "I just called the police station just now. Yuan Lin was detained in the police station for being drunk and beaten. He seems to be in a bad mood. I have to go and have a look."


    If he had changed someone else, he might not have rushed back suddenly. However, Feng Yuanlin was very similar to him in some aspects. He was very introverted and less angry. His emotions were generally controlled properly and even less out of control. He didn''t want to let Zhu Bocheng go to see people, but Zhu Bocheng''s phone was turned off, so he had to go back by himself.


    When Chi Shuyan heard the man in front of him say that he was "drunk and beaten and put into police custody", his eyes widened and he was worried. He couldn''t help but say, "what''s wrong with Feng Ge?" When he broke up with Qin Qing, he didn''t get so out of control? Wait a minute. Isn''t Feng from the police?


    Still in police custody? Chi Shuyan felt that this matter was a little serious. At this moment, he was not willing to let people go. He said quickly, "then you should go back to Kyoto and drive carefully. Don''t worry about me. When I get to Kyoto, I''ll call you."


    Qi Zhenbai interrupted him and said in a voice of command: "call me the day before returning to Beijing. I''ll pick you up from the military area command."


    Chi Shuyan said in his heart that it would be more convenient for him to take a motor car. The man was busy on weekdays and asked him to come to the military region to pick her up. It took her a day to go back and forth. She still didn''t bother the man, and she couldn''t bear the man''s tiredness. She thought so, but she didn''t say no, nodding to show that she knew and asked him to get on the bus quickly.


    "I''m not in a hurry tonight. No matter how fast I drive, you''ll have to be honest and stay in the detention room all night." Qi Zhenbai road.


    Chi Shu Yan was very worried about Feng Ge and said: "if Feng Ge is OK, give me a call. And Fengge''s mood. If it''s really wrong, you can take him back to our house. There are many vacant rooms in my family. I''ll pack up a room and let Feng live for a few more days! "


    Chi Shuyan said and saw that the man suddenly did not speak. The dark and sharp eyes were staring at her, which made her inexplicable. Alexander, she just wanted to speak, and her lips were suddenly blocked by the man in front of her.


    I don''t know if she offended this man by saying "her father is more important" just now. He bit her lip and tongue when he kissed her.


    Her relatives were just like swallowing her raw. Looking at her eyes, Chi Shu Yan swallowed her mouth subconsciously, but found that her mouth was completely swallowed by the man in front of her. Her mouth was somehow dry. She could only tightly hold the clothes in front of the man''s chest, panting.


    When the man let go, Chi Shuyan almost breathed. He felt that after a century, his hands and feet were soft. He took a few breaths and gasped and said, "OK, OK, you can get on the bus! It''s important to seal my brother! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Just listen to the voice of male tyranny suddenly rang out: "don''t let me hear other men''s names from your mouth more than three times in the future!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan controlled a little strength and kicked the man with his foot, so that he could stop talking about some and get on the bus.


    After the man got on the bus, Chi Shuyan felt that she was not good enough to the man. She added, "Qi Zhenbai, besides my father, you are the second most important person."


    The second position is very high, Chi Shu Yan nods.


    Qi Zhenbai only felt that his wife had stabbed him in the heart again. However, he thought that his daughter-in-law would only marry him in the future, and he would live with his daughter-in-law. Qi Zhenbai was less jealous of his father-in-law.


    Before the man drove away, she suddenly thought of the trouble.


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly feels that the probability of this man entering her family is very small, and the probability of Qi family''s promise is even smaller. Chi Shu Yan has no confidence for a moment. Can''t he really break up at that time?


    Chi Shu Yan subconsciously put out a sudden test under the former man''s mouth: "how do you feel about this word


    "What?"


    "Nothing?" Forget it, I still don''t want to block this man. I''ll talk about it later. In order to ensure safety, Chi Shuyan suddenly unscrewed the front passenger''s seat of the car door, took out two pieces of middle grade safety symbols that had just been drawn, and lifted them with a red rope, so as to bring one for each wrist of the man.


    Chi Shu Yan droops his eyes to help the man wear them, but he doesn''t notice that the man''s eyes move to her again. His eyes are good, and he doesn''t blink. He keeps staring at her.


    Or the man looked too hot, Chi Shu Yan felt the man''s burning sight, faintly some scalp numbness, and so on three times and two times to put two safety talisman ropes, she patted her hands and did not forget to tell: "OK, you drive slowly at night, I will not disturb you when I go down!"


    Chi Shuyan unscrewed the door to get ready to jump out of the car. A pair of big hands held her waist and suddenly sat on her leg. Chi Shuyan was scared. The man''s forehead was suddenly against her and his skin was close to each other. The man''s voice was low and dumb: "don''t think about going down when you come up!"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t take the man''s words seriously, and some of them laughed. Just as he wanted to speak, the man held her chin and lowered his head to block her lips again.


    "Don''t It hurts Her mouth aches, just now this man gnaws her mouth ache badly, now kiss again? Does this man want to be so sticky.


    Soon all Chi Shuyan''s thoughts disintegrated under the man''s superb kiss. His head was confused and he passively accepted the man''s kiss. I don''t know when this man''s hand moved to her button, waiting for one button to be untied, and the man buried it. Chi Shuyan quickly grasped the head of the rejecting man and said in a hurry: "don''t I''m going up! "


    Qi Zhenbai has been holding back for so many days. He really wants his daughter-in-law to think about it. However, when Yuanlin has an accident, he really doesn''t have the mind to react. How to untie the buttons just now is how to buckle them one by one.


    He buckled seriously, but the action was too slow. It was not good to think about the man''s thin lips and his serious expression.


    After getting dressed, Qi Zhenbai hugs her down. Chi Shuyan tells her again through the window and waves his hand to him to drive away.


    Qi Zhenbai''s cold and stern face heard his daughter-in-law''s advice. His eyebrows and eyes were full of gentle smile, and the corners of his mouth were also happy to bend. Seeing that she was holding her chest a little cold, he immediately said, "go upstairs first, I''ll see you go upstairs first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Chi''s father had just learned that Qi Zhenbai had left the next day. Although he didn''t want to see Qi Zhenbai, the boy had abducted his daughter early, he knew that his daughter liked this boy very much. He didn''t want to go back to see him. He never thought of beating a duck.


    When Chi Shu Yan saw his father''s appearance, he didn''t know his father''s idea. He opened his mouth and said, "Dad, Zhenbai had something urgent last night. You went to bed early. He didn''t want to disturb you, so let me tell you."


    Late father see Yan Yan face did not have forced, unhappy look, inexplicably relieved.


    Two father and daughter finished breakfast, Chi Shu Yan finished first, helped his father put the porridge in the thermos cup, ready to carry it to Aunt Chang in the hospital, and then went to see Aunt Chang.


    "Yan Yan, dad is busy for a while. Take this porridge to the hospital and see your aunt Chang. Today, you uncle Wei and Artin are not free, accompany your aunt Chang! "


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and listened to the sound of soldiers'' drill outside and the horn from time to time. Chi Lingyan quickly finished breakfast and went out.


    Waiting for Chi father to leave, Chi Shu Yan quickly finished breakfast and went to the hospital early in the morning with a thermos cup.


    In the hospital, Chi Shuyan sees aunt Chang, who is half lying on the bed with a rosy face. He breathes a sigh of relief. He sees that not only is aunt Chang in the room, but also Fang Qingtian is there.


    Fang Qingtian was very intimate and called out a late niece. Compared with before, her attitude is as good as it is now, and there is still a bit of hospitality on the surface.


    Chi Shu Yan nods to the other party lightly.


    Changqing see Yan Yan is also very happy, see her and Lingling thermos cup come over, put on the edge of the bed, carefully put the mug of porridge in the bowl.


    Changqing was moved and helpless: "Yan Yan, what are you doing with this porridge? I''m all right now. I''m going to leave the hospital at noon, so don''t bother your father


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Auntie Chang, you are all your own people. Don''t be polite!"


    As Chi Shuyan sat on the edge of the bed with her porridge to feed, Changqing hastened to serve her own porridge, saying that she did not lack arms and legs to eat by herself,


    however, it was very intimate to see the child''s action of scalding comfort, and her eyebrows were full of gentle smile. It would be nice if her family had such a caring girl, but it''s a pity that all three of them were boys.


    But now Changqing really regards the child as more intimate than her daughter, and says, "Yan Yan, don''t bother to come to see me so early. I''m very clear about my health. If it wasn''t for the hospital and your uncle Wei, I''d like to go home last night."


    Chi Shu Yan smiles and nods. Seeing aunt Chang drinking porridge, she looks at the kettle beside her and wants to pour her a cup of boiling water, but the kettle is empty. Chi Shuyan is ready to go outside to fetch some boiled water.


    "Yan Yan, you don''t have to open the water. Your third brother has already opened the water. Besides, I''ll stay for half a day. Where can I drink so much boiled water? You can rest here and sit here and talk with my aunt!"


    Changqing pats the edge of the bed. The child is so intimate. Changqing likes the child more and more. It''s a pity that Yan Yan has a boyfriend. Otherwise, she would not let go of such a good daughter-in-law.


    Chi Shu Yan had no choice but to sit down first. When talking with aunt Chang, he took a look at him. Fang Qingtian had some doubts and said, "what''s the matter with head Fang?"


    Fang Qingtian was reluctant to speak, and finally only said that he would come to see the old Wei''s daughter-in-law on behalf of the military region.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    At this time, Wei manling came in with another kettle and a bowl of porridge, which he had brought directly from the canteen of the hospital. However, when he entered the ward and saw Yan Yan there, his mother was also drinking porridge. Wei man was smiling: "Yan Yan, how did you come here in the early morning? By the way, the chief Qi... "


    Without waiting for Wei man to finish, Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "third brother, he called me last night and told me to leave in case of emergency."


    "You know! If only you knew it! " Wei man nods. At this time, he sees that Fang Qingtian is still there.


    Wei man although the other party Qingtian did not have any good feeling, can before he came to the Wei family, Wei man still called out: "Uncle Fang!"


    Although Fang Qingtian has something to do with Chi Shu Yan, he doesn''t stay much at the moment, so he finds an excuse to leave.


    When Fang Qingtian left, Wei man said, "Yan Yan, I don''t think this chief Fang is very much like just coming to see my mother. It''s more like coming to visit you."


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t figure out what else Fang Qingtian had to do with her. She was too lazy to think about it. Seeing Wei San Ge holding a kettle in one hand and porridge in the other hand, Chi Shu Yan took the porridge for him and said, "third brother, have you had breakfast? If not, you can drink the porridge yourself


    Wei man belched at this time, saying that he had just had enough to eat in the hospital canteen.


    Changqing happily watched Yan Yan talk with the third one. In order to avoid waste, she also suggested that he drink the porridge for a while.


    "Yan Yan, if I knew you would bring porridge, I would not play such a big bowl of porridge." Wei man said.


    Changqing can''t help but look at the back of the old three''s head, very helpless, Chi Shu Yan happy smile.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Wei''s elder brother to come over. He was sweating all over. He had just finished his morning exercises and had no time to go to the canteen to have breakfast. He came to see his mother first. So this bowl of porridge was really drunk by the elder brother of Wei family. Even some porridge left in the thermos cup was also drunk by him.


    Changqing is still a little distressed for his son. Knowing that he didn''t have breakfast, Chang Qing asked him to go to the canteen to have breakfast first, and then he had to practice in the morning. If he didn''t have enough to eat and drink, he could not.


    "I see, Ma!" Wei Ting gently looked at Chi Shu Yan again: "Yan Yan, are you there?"


    Chi Shuyan stayed in the hospital for an hour or two. After talking with aunt Chang for a while, Chi Shuyan left with the thermos cup and asked her to inform her when Aunt Chang left the hospital at noon. She came to help.


    Changqing happily waved his hand: "I''m not good. It''s OK to get out of bed and walk. What do you want so many people to do? By the way, Yan Yan, you ask your father not to cook in the evening, and bring your father to Aunt Chang''s home to try my cooking again! "


    Chi Shu Yan refused. There was no reason why aunt Chang let her cook as soon as she was discharged from hospital. Later, aunt Chang said that Chi Shu Yan had to answer.


    "Remember, tell your dad not to cook in the evening! Yan Yan, you are all your own people. Don''t be polite to your aunt Chang and uncle Wei! "


    Chang Qing warned.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "I know, aunt Chang!"


    Chi Shuyan just walked out of the hospital and took out his mobile phone. Seeing the man''s reply on wechat, he said that he had arrived in Kyoto. He called her in a moment, and Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Late niece! Late niece Fang Qingtian''s voice came.


    Chi Shu Yan saw Fang Qingtian waiting at the door of the hospital. She squinted and her eyes were sharp. Fang Qingtian was afraid of her thinking. She even said, "Chi niece, don''t think about it, don''t think about it. I really have something to do with you. I just want to ask whether you can sell the kind of Ping An Fu you gave to mother Wei before?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    Chi Shu Yan squinted when he heard the other side''s "peace charm for Wei''s mother.".


    Speaking of it, Fang Qingtian also just knew about Wei''s mother. Others didn''t believe that Wei''s mother fell from the third floor and was only bruised. But when she thought of Chi Lingyan''s daughter''s ability, Fang Qingtian was convinced.


    At the thought that Wei''s mother had only brought a Ping''an Rune down from the third floor, which was just a scratch, Fang Qingtian gasped and was shocked. Now he really envied the Wei family and regretted that Qingyang had offended not only Chi Lingyan but also Chi family.


    However, Fang Qingtian was not bad hearted. He did not dare to deceive his niece when he knew the skill of this late niece. This time, he just wanted to test whether the other party sold the amulet.


    Fang Qingtian didn''t expect anything. He said he wanted to buy Ping An Fu. Chi Shu looked a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party was for this.


    Listening to the tone of a local tyrant, Chi Shuyan feels that she can''t be right if she doesn''t kill the other party. However, although she likes money, she doesn''t want to make a big noise. Secondly, if there is a lot of noise, everyone will ask her for a talisman. Is it possible that she has to stay in the military area and sell amulets all the time?


    Thinking of this, she resolutely gave up the chance to make a lot of money in the military area command and only offered to sell two or three amulets of peace. At the same time, she had a condition that she should keep it secret, otherwise she would return the talisman as it was.


    Fang Qingtian really didn''t expect Chi niece to sell him this precious talisman. Let alone two or three, he was very happy. He was afraid that she would go back on her regret. She was so excited. When she spoke, her voice still trembled: "Chi Late I promise you, niece


    Fang Qingtian is lucky. Chi Shuyan originally wanted to give the other party ordinary Ping''an runes, but the ordinary Ping''an runes have been used up. Only the four grade Ping''an runes just drawn were given to the other party, and three of them were given to each other, and one received 300000 yuan. Chi Shuyan asked the other party to send the money to her card.


    Then he turned and left.


    Fang Qingtian had just received the talisman, and his hands trembled with excitement. He opened his eyes to see what the talisman looked like. However, he thought that the exorcism had been taken away by Ren and Lao Lu before. Fang Qingtian was afraid of complications, so he immediately put the amulet in his pocket and ran away.


    However, Fang Qingtian was still a bit unlucky. Seeing what good things he had hidden in his eyes, he strode over and said, "Lao Fang, what good things are you hiding? Show it to me? "


    Fang Qingtian raised his eyes and saw Lao Lu stride forward, gnashing his teeth in anger. Before that exorcism had been drawn so many pieces, he couldn''t hurt his flesh. Now the peace talisman, thinking of Wei''s mother, fell from the third floor without any damage. Where would he be willing to give such a treasure to others? Let alone three pieces of his own, he immediately gnawed his teeth and said, "Lao Lu, where can I have it What good thing, you see wrong


    After saying that, he wanted to leave immediately, but he was stopped by the old chief Lu, and said deliberately, "if you don''t say so, I''ll go to Ren chief!"


    Fang Qingtian was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Finally, under the threat and inducement of the other party, Fang Qingtian gave the other party a Ping''an rune, not to mention its magical effect, but a peace charm that he doubted.


    "From my niece Chi?"


    Fang Qingtian thinks of the matter of confidentiality and directly denies it. He says that he has obtained several peace charms and will exercise in a few days to buy Ping''an.


    Lao Lu didn''t doubt Fang Qingtian''s words any more. He looked at the Ping''an Rune in his hand and nodded. He did buy peace of mind sometimes. He thought that his grandson would have a military exercise in a few days, so he could wear it on the child.


    For a while, Lao Lu was quite satisfied with the Ping''an Rune in his hand, and he said, "Lao Fang, you are right!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    However, Fang Qingtian stares at Lao Fang as he walks. He vomites blood and aches. The old guy doesn''t know the real value of this thing. He really knows that he dares not to take this amulet seriously.


    When she got home, Chi Shuyan didn''t know that such an episode happened. After Qi Zhenbai left last night, she didn''t sleep much and was ready to go back to her room for sleep.


    She put her mobile phone on the table and specially adjusted the ring tone. She was afraid that Qi Zhenbai would not receive her call.


    On the other side of Kyoto, Qi Zhenbai stayed up all night and went to Baofeng Yuanlin of the police station. He didn''t see him for a few days. He had a good beard and bloodshot eyes. Now he is green and black. He has lost a whole circle and is in a very bad state.


    He asked Feng Yuanlin to go to the co pilot''s seat and bought a pack of cigarettes and a bottle of water from a nearby shop. He pulled out one by himself and lit it. He took a swifty puff. His hand holding the cigarette leaned against the window and flicked the ash. The rest was thrown into his pocket.


    Feng Yuanlin also drew out a cigarette, took the lighter, lit it and took a breath. Neither of them said anything.


    Qi Zhenbai has many things, but there are also some things that can''t be. One of the comforters is not what he is good at. After half a sound, he suddenly says, "what happened last night?"


    Feng Yuanlin finished smoking a cigarette and threw the cigarette end on the ground. Then he said, "Zhenbai, maybe some days later, you and Yan Yan will congratulate me, and I will get married!"


    Qi Zhenbai


    After a talk, without waiting for Qi Zhenbai to open his mouth, Feng Yuanlin continued: "ask Yan Yan when to return to Kyoto, and then I will let her be the bridesmaid."


    Qi Zhenbai finished smoking a cigarette, touched out a cigarette again, and just lit it. Thinking that his daughter-in-law said that she didn''t like to smell the smoke, he immediately put out the cigarette end and calmly asked, "are you dating? Who is the other person? Shall I check your character for you


    Feng Yuanlin refused: "no, my object you and Yan Yan are very familiar, it is Qin Qing, she is pregnant, my parents also know! Let me be responsible for others! "


    When he said this, Feng Yuanlin''s face turned out to be a bit ironic and gloomy.


    Qi Zhenbai''s hands stopped and his face sank subconsciously when he heard the name Qin Qing.


    He didn''t think he was a horse eater. Since he broke up with the woman Qin Qing, he was naturally clean and clean. Looking at his sarcastic and gloomy face, he was obviously not happy about his marriage with Qin Qing. Thinking of the fight that Yuan Lin lost control of last night, he felt that it had something to do with the marriage with Qin Qing. Can''t this boy know that the woman Qin Qing gave him What about his green hat?


    Qi Zhenbai''s sharp eyes examine Feng Yuanlin, who is silent for a long time. Feng Yuanlin raises his lips and looks at Zhenbai and says, "why don''t you congratulate me?"


    Qi Zhenbai said quietly: "how do you break up and have a lingering affection for a woman surnamed Qin? She may not suit you! "


    Feng Yuanlin looked at the distance and was a bit confused: "the more I get along with each other, the more I feel that they are different. But now she is pregnant. Even if I don''t want to, my parents will not agree with me!"


    Qi Zhenbai wants to say that the other party is pregnant, not necessarily his child. He looks cold when he thinks of the woman''s fickleness.


    Feng Yuanlin said: "Zhenbai, I admire her skills more and more. I not only know my family and my background clearly, but also pregnant my child by means of means. In the twinkling of an eye, my mother is so happy that she joins with my mother to force me to marry. At first, she said that she was the one who wanted to break up. Now she is the one who forced marriage ! I can only say that I have never seen this woman clearly before


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Chi Shuyan received a call from a man in the early hours of the night. Thanks to her sleeping much during the day, she was very energetic at night. She heard the man''s deep, hoarse and tired voice: "haven''t you slept yet?"


    Qi Zhenbai said.


    Chi Shuyan obviously heard that the man was not in a good mood. She was thirsty. She poured herself a glass of water and put it on the table. She climbed onto the bed to get ready to hang up the phone and let the man have a rest. But when she thought about Feng Ge, she was worried and asked, "by the way, is Feng Ge OK? What''s the matter? "


    Qi Zhenbai was silent for a while, and suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I''m afraid that after some time, you will have a wedding banquet for your brother when you return to Beijing."


    This amazing news startled Chi Shu Yan almost spurted the water that had just been poured into the water directly. However, it was a good thing for him to get married. Chi Shu Yan opened his eyes and asked, "is it so fast? Fengge is looking for another partner? Who is it? Do I know? "


    Thinking that she fell in love with this man, but rarely contacted people in their circle, she probably knew very little. She had a good impression of Feng Ge and hoped that he would find a suitable girlfriend for him and avoid Qin Qing completely, so as not to repeat the path of early death and being green in previous life.


    See the man has been silent, Chi Shu Yan more curious asked: "why don''t you speak? What kind of person does Fengge marry? Do I know? I''ll go back in a few days, or I''ll let brother Feng bring people out to get together? "


    Chi Shuyan thought well. Then a man with a cold face vomited the name of "Qin Qing", but completely broke Chi Shuyan''s fantasy. Chi Shuyan''s face suddenly changed, and his voice suddenly raised a degree: "who do you say?"


    Qi Zhenbai tells all about Qin Qing''s pregnancy and the forced marriage of his parents. He can only say that this woman is more resourceful than he thought. I''m afraid that the woman has touched on the details and background of Yuanlin before she puts all her eggs in her arms. If her father and mother don''t know, he can take care of the woman.


    But as soon as the other party was pregnant, he decided to seal the family. He coaxed his mother to treat Qin Qing as his daughter-in-law and forced Yuan Lin to marry. If he wanted to obstruct him, it would be difficult for him to do so.


    Now the most important thing is that the child in the woman''s stomach. If it''s not Yuanlin''s, it can be said that if it''s true, there''s a mother who intervenes, and things get complicated.


    It had a big impact on Chi Shuyan. At first, she saw that Feng Ge had completely separated herself from the woman Qin Qing. She thought that Feng Ge had already avoided the track of her previous life and the robbery of Qin Qing. However, she didn''t realize that even if Feng Ge avoided the track of her previous life at first, the matter was still moving towards the track of her previous life. For a moment, she didn''t know how to feel about their bad fate It''s bad luck.


    Thinking of Feng GE''s early death and being green in her last life, Chi Shuyan has no good feelings for Qin Qing. She is afraid that this woman will implicate Feng Ge again. She says, "I don''t think Feng Ge and Qin Qing are suitable for this woman!"


    "Well!"


    "Is that child really a brother?" Chi Shuyan thought of Qin Qing''s fickle character and that the other side had never given birth to Feng Ge in her previous life. She doubted whether the child in her stomach was Fengge''s.


    Qi Zhenbai was silent and sighed for a long time: "most of them are! It has something to do with me


    Before I came to the military region, I learned that the person who sent the photos of his daughter-in-law and Yu Jinzhou to him was Qin Qing.


    At that time, he directly ordered people to kill Qin Qing''s woman, forcing her to a desperate situation. Later, the other party was desperate. I''m afraid he had the idea of Yuanlin. As for the background of the family, I don''t know whether the woman happened to know it!


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Chi Shuyan and the man make a long and short talk on the phone. After hanging up the phone, he thinks that it''s back to the origin again. Qin Qing, the woman, has children, just as Qi Zhenbai said. If the child is not a brother, it''s OK, but if it is, the matter will be a little complicated.


    Thinking of Qin Qing''s style before, Chi Shuyan doesn''t think that her husband can change her style and character when she marries her brother Feng. Even if the other party is willing to change it and think about the green hats she gave him before, Qin Qing will not be a good target.


    If Feng elder brother marries such a woman, the cliff is a flower with cow dung. The flower is of course Fengge. As for cow dung, it is Qin Qing''s woman.


    And she asked herself that there was nothing wrong with a woman of the same surname Qin. Thinking that this woman had instigated her relationship with Qi Zhenbai before, she inexplicably sent a picture of her and Yu Jinzhou to Qi Zhenbai.


    She really didn''t know whether to laugh or to be helpless. She didn''t like Qin Qing at all.


    Thinking of the past life, she really felt that Fengge could not marry this woman. If she married this woman, she would have to be killed for the rest of her life.


    Chi Shu Yan had decided to go back in a few days.


    Think about it or decide to go back a day or two earlier.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, Chi Shuyan did not call to inform the man to pick up, but prepared to take the train to Kyoto.


    Before leaving, Chi Shuyan was still very reluctant to her father. In one or two days, she refined many talismans and nourishing pills. In addition to two bottles of moistening pills given by her father to the Wei family, he asked his father to eat one every day, which was good for his health, as well as peace and Exorcism talismans. She drew many kinds of talismans and put them in a storage jade card and set up a blindfold array. Only her father had her You can see it.


    There are also several bags of LingMi, which she has just washed with Reiki. Among them, one bag has only been washed with Reiki, and the disposable effect is not so good. She specially asked her father to give it to the Wei family.


    After knowing that Yan Yan left in the morning, Chi''s father didn''t speak. He picked up the things for the child and was reluctant to part with his eyes.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Dad, if you are free, you can come to Yanjing University in Kyoto from time to time to see me. I bought a house in Kyoto specially. If you come to Kyoto, you can stay! "


    Late Lingyan Leng for a moment, specially asked himself to buy or qi Zhenbai to help buy.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Dad, don''t worry, the house is my own money, it has nothing to do with Qi family!"


    Chi''s father was relieved. He saw that the child was really grown up now. He not only talked about his boyfriend, but also made money. Chi father was relieved and lost. Before he left, Chi father still gave his daughter a card. Although the card money was not much, it could make the child live better.


    Moreover, she was also worried that the child would have to pay the mortgage for the money he earned. She didn''t know whether the child was more like him. She never said anything and asked him to ask for money.


    In the past, Yan Yan was abused by his sister, and Yan Yan never told him a word. Chi Lingyan loved the child more often and hoped that the child would not be too sensible.


    Chi Shu Yan saw her father hand over a card to her, very helpless, now she is really not short of money, money, she has not told her father, not to prevent her father, but do not know how to explain.


    She put the card on the table and said, "Dad, you know that I''ve learned from my master. There are no other advantages in doing this business, but I can make more money. There are 10 million and 20 million yuan for a task. I''m not short of money


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Chi Lingyan heard her daughter spit out the "ten million and twenty million yuan". Her eyes were wide and her face was shocked. She was silly for a long time. She quickly regained her composure and said, "Yan Yan, the father of heaven master doesn''t understand. Maybe you can make a lot of money, but you can''t just make money and ignore your life. No matter how much money you earn, your father doesn''t expect how much money you can earn, and he hopes you will be safe and secure! Don''t worry Dad


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes were red and nodded: "Dad, I know!"


    Finally, under the insistence of his father, Chi Shu Yan still took the card he gave, saying that he must be careful in the future.


    Wei family did not know when to hear that she was going to leave Kyoto. Wei Xiao came with her two sons and heard Yan Yan say he wanted to take the train.


    With a big wave of his hand, Wei Fu asked the elder brother to drive a military car to send Yan Yan back.


    Wei Ting was very fond of this sister, and immediately said to his father, "Uncle Chi, I have a free military car to send Yan Yan to Kyoto, so as not to worry you."


    Wei family''s enthusiasm is difficult, Chi Shu Yan finally had to take the car of Wei''s eldest brother. Wei''s third brother has a very good relationship with Yan Yan these days. When she heard that she was going to leave, she was very reluctant to give up. She said with emotion: "Yan Yan, it''s a pity that my second brother will come back in a few days. I didn''t expect you to leave today. How about seeing you in Kyoto next time


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Welcome! Welcome, third brother, if you come to Kyoto, I''ll take the Royal chef to sit a table for you


    Wei man didn''t take it seriously. He just thought Yan Yan told a joke, but he was smiling and nodding: "Cheng, the third brother is not picky. There is no royal chef. Yan Yan, you can cook in person!"


    Chi Shuyan secretly says that he has talent in other aspects, but he really has no talent in cooking. The third brother wants to eat her cooking food. She is afraid that he will be poisoned, so he can show his cooking skills.


    Before leaving, aunt Chang came in a hurry and brought her a lot of delicious specialties as well as a variety of special foods. For example, there were a lot of smoked and roasted salted duck in Wei''s hometown. There were too many things. Aunt Chang packed them in sandbags and came here with difficulty!


    Chi Shu Yan


    "Mom, how can Yan Yan take so many things?" At this time, Wei man was also the sandbag her mother carried, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently.


    Wei''s father also thought that this thing was too much to be good at acting. Changqing was too lazy to pay attention to old Wei and his third son. He said to Chi Shu Yan, "Yan Yan, this thing will be more. Let your third brother Ling be put in the trunk for a while. When you go back to Kyoto, you also ask him to help you up the stairs, don''t act yourself."


    Changqing is afraid of Yan Yan and is embarrassed to let Laoling. He gives the boss an ultimatum and asks him to take Yan Yan home and take the things upstairs and come back.


    "Boss, do you understand? Don''t let Yan Yan touch this thing by yourself. The little girl''s hands are soft and tender, no better than you, the great masters. "


    All the Wei family come here, but it dilutes Chi Shu Yan''s feeling of parting with his father. Chi Shu Yan really likes the Wei family.


    When he went downstairs, the father of Wei was holding the bag. Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Wei, you don''t have to act. I have a way."


    At the beginning, Wei Fu thought that Yan Yan wanted to act by himself, so he waved his hand and told her not to do it.


    Chi Shu Yan at this time took out a piece of ordinary jade and put the bag directly into the storage symbol inside the jade.


    Seeing such a big bag of things suddenly disappeared, a group of people, including the late father Wei Fu, almost didn''t stare out of their eyes. One by one, their mouths were open and they could swallow a duck''s egg.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    Wei Ting and Wei man''s lips trembled with shock. Wei man, in particular, could not say anything excited. His throat was blocked and he said, "Yan Yan, this This is What''s going on? "


    Wei Ting also looked at the jade in Chi Shu Yan''s hand, swallowing saliva, full of curiosity and shock.


    Chi Fu, Wei Fu, Chang Qing are also scared, a face muddled to see Yan Yan.


    Chi Shu Yan did not lose his appetite, indicating that this is a storage symbol, which can only store four or five cubic meters, and the space inside is not very large. The function is to store things. There is no other function.


    Although Wei man didn''t like reading novels, he also read many novels about Xiuxian killing the four corners of the space when he was young.


    At this time, Wei man looks at Chi Shu Yan''s jade eye bead with salivation, but he can''t move the jade eye bead in Chi Shu Yan''s hand. Although this thing only has the function of storage, it can''t be more magical for ordinary people.


    Even Wei Ting, who didn''t pay much attention to other affairs, tried to move his eyeballs away from the jade pendant storage symbol, but the eyeballs stuck to it and could not be removed.


    Chi Shu Yan sees the expressions of the two brothers, thinks about it and takes out two jades. He says that he has only these two storage symbols. He asks the elder brother and the third brother of the Wei family whether they want them?


    Wei Ting and Wei man move quickly, for fear that Yan Yan will repent. When he takes the storage symbol to his palm, Wei Ting is a little embarrassed. He wants to return it, but he is reluctant to give it up. Finally, Wei Ting bites his teeth and takes the initiative to return it to Yan Yan.


    It''s too expensive for him to like any more.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "brother Wei, don''t worry. This storage symbol is not a rare thing. It''s made by myself."


    Seeing Wei''s father, her father and aunt Chang''s eyes frequently looking at the jade on the hands of Wei''s brothers, especially Wei''s father, his eyes have not been removed. Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Wei, aunt Chang, I haven''t refined this thing much. I''ll refine some more later, and I''ll give it to your aunt Chang!"


    Wei''s father and son heard that this thing was refined by Yan Yan himself. They took a deep breath and could not calm down.


    Wei Fu and Changqing eye greedy this storage symbol belongs to the eye greedy, but there is no reason to let Yan Yan give such precious things to his family for nothing. Before that, his family has gained a lot of benefits from Yan Yan.


    Wei Fu and Changqing first waved their hands to show that it was enough to send the eldest and the third, but they didn''t need it. How could such a thing not be rare.


    If Yan Yan gives it again, they dare not ask for it!


    Chi Shuyan likes to get along with the Wei family. If it wasn''t for the kindness of the Wei family, she wouldn''t have been so generous. She was not surprised to hear the rejection of Wei''s father and aunt Chang. She made up her mind that she would give it to Uncle Wei and aunt Chang, as well as the second brother of the Wei family who had not met before.


    "Yan Yan, you are so powerful!" Wei man got this storage symbol and glared round eyes excitedly.


    Wei Ting made sure that it was made by Yan Yan. He took a deep breath and took it in. He said thanks to Yan Yan with a smile.


    Wei man quickly got close to his brother''s ear and whispered: "brother, I think the second brother will regret coming back so late!"


    Wei Ting seldom agreed with the third with a smile.


    Before going downstairs, Wei man quickly showed us what it means to take things out of thin air and what to collect things out of thin air. People who saw it again opened their eyes and his father''s eyes widened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Before getting on the bus and leaving, Chi Shuyan took the initiative to hold her father and told him the jade card storage symbol that she had put away. She tied it up with red rope and let his father take it with her. There were many moistening pills and talismans in it. If she didn''t worry, LingMi could get everything in it, which was very convenient.


    And let her father give two bottles of moistening pills to Wei''s family, and take the rest by himself. If she''s finished, she will send them back.


    Chi''s father''s eyes were red, holding the child, patting the child''s head, and admonished: "take good care of yourself when you return to Beijing. If you have something to do, call your father."


    Chi Shu Yan nodded, indicating that she would come to see him again when she was free.


    Chi father nodded. Chi Fu had just finished his instruction, and Wei Fu Changqing told him to drive slowly and steadily.


    Before getting on the bus, Changqing hugs Shu Yan. At the thought that the child will leave the military area immediately, Changqing''s heart is somewhat empty.


    The more she looked at the child, the more she liked it. Chang Qing also told her to come back to the military region when she was free.


    As for the matter of Chi father, she doesn''t have to worry about it. She is with Lao Wei.


    Chi Shu Yan thanks Wei''s father and mother, and then gets on the bus. When Yan Yan sits down, Wei Ting steps on the accelerator and drives away.


    Wei Ting was in a good mood with a smile.


    Chi Shuyan couldn''t ignore the good mood of Wei''s eldest brother, and his sadness of parting also dissipated. Besides, the military region is not far away from Kyoto. On national day, she can also come to see her father. When she thinks about it, Chi Shuyan''s lost mood is much better, and she can''t help but tease: "brother Wei, are you in such a good mood?"


    "Yan Yan, thank you." Wei tingdao.


    Chi Shu Yan knew that the elder brother of the Wei family was grateful for the storage of runes. He said, "you like it


    Along the way, the two chatted from time to time, and the time passed quickly. At three o''clock in the afternoon, brother Wei''s car stopped in front of Liska''s apartment.


    "Yan Yan, is it here?" Wei Ting was not sure. He rolled down the window and looked out.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "it''s here, brother Wei. Go upstairs and have a cup of water and go back! How about a night''s stay? "


    It takes more than ten hours to drive back and forth from the military area to Kyoto. It''s very hard. Chi Shuyan is still worried about Wei Ge.


    Wei tingle waved his hand and said: "Yan Yan, Wei Ge Ming will have a military exercise the day after tomorrow. I have no time. I''ll come to see you next time."


    Military exercises?


    The day after tomorrow''s military exercise, uncle Wei asked Wei Ge to send her back?


    Chi Shu''s face was rather complicated and more moved. Wei Ting thought Yan Yan was worried about him. He said, "Yan Yan, don''t think about it. I used to drive back and forth from the military area to Kyoto. It''s not a big deal. "


    Chi Shu Yan got off the car, holding Wei Ge''s wrist and secretly checking his internal injury, he took out a bottle of moistening Dan and handed it to him: "brother Wei, since you are busy, I don''t want to keep you any more, but it''s good for your health. Before driving, you should take one and then go back."


    Wei tingleng for a moment, want to refuse, see Shu Yan has already got off to go inside.


    Wei Ting called out, Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "brother Wei, that''s a little bit of my heart. It''s not a rare thing. Next time you come, take your third brother. I''ll really take you to taste the dishes made by the Royal chef. It''s my treat!"


    Waiting for Yan Yan to enter the apartment, in the car, Wei Ting is curious to open the spirit bottle of moistening pill. Just after it is opened, the rich aura inside immediately gives him a strong spiritual shock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Wei Ting didn''t touch or use moistening pill, but he had seen the world. Knowing that it was a good thing, he immediately rolled up the window and locked the door.


    There was a strong aura in the car. Wei Ting could not see the aura, but he felt that he had not taken it. His fatigue gradually cleared away and he became more and more energetic.


    Wei Ting couldn''t help but pour one. The white pill fell on his palm, and a pleasant smell floated into his nose. Wei Ting immediately swallowed the "small white pill".


    After swallowing it down, there was an obvious heat flow in his body, and his body was very comfortable. Wei Ting couldn''t say what he felt. He felt very comfortable and comfortable, which made him groan.


    I was a little tired just now. Now I have a fresh face, full of strength and keen five senses.


    Wei Ting didn''t know that the moistening pill was helping to clear away the hidden injury in his body and strengthen his constitution.


    Although he didn''t know about it, it didn''t prevent him from knowing that it was definitely a good thing. Wei man quickly covered the bottle stopper, didn''t open the window, and stepped on the gas to drive back to the military area command.


    Back in the apartment, Chi Shuyan still has a sense of belonging. When opening wechat, Lu Yunfeng, Lu Chengfu, Wang Xuewen and others frequently ask when the storage symbol will be put on the shelves.


    Chi Shuyan had to prepare to stay at home in the afternoon to make storage symbols. In the evening, he asked Qi Zhenbai to come out for dinner.


    Before making the storage talisman, Chi Shuyan went into her own Taobao store and saw that almost all the goods on the shelves in the store had been sold out. On weekdays, the best sellers were moistening pills and LingMi. This time, she had just boarded the Taobao store and found that the best selling one was exorcism.


    Chi Shu Yan was a little surprised.


    She found that there were still a lot of messages in the store. She opened the message and scanned it. She looked at it from the back and found that most of the comments were left by a person named Jiang duo.


    Most of them are looking for Fu in the back, until she sweeps to the front three messages, the other party rushes to her for help, and her complexion gradually straightens up, and her eyebrows frown a little.


    I only saw the message on the other side that he had several good brothers. They had a long trip together. They had a good time. Among them, they went to Swan Lake, which is quite famous in the mountainous area of Y Province, drifting and taking some photos.


    When he went there, his right eyelid had been jumping, and his premonition was not good. He had snatched a jade card in this shop before. When he was near the lake, the jade card in his neck was always hot.


    He felt something was wrong and he didn''t dare to go down to the lake area to play. He wanted to leave early. Unfortunately, the other brothers didn''t believe it. Later, his brothers went down to the lake and there was no accident.


    But when he stayed in the hotel that night, one of his brothers died suddenly. The body was picked up by the local police in the Swan Lake.


    Now the brothers and friends he plays with are scared to death. A few days later, when they returned home, last night, a friend of his died in the bathtub at home again. The bathtub was full of blood.


    The police said it was suicide, but he didn''t believe it. He thought they should have been entangled with something.


    When looking at this message, Chi Shuyan noticed that the tone of the other party was very frightened and scared. Finally, the other side was stunned and wrote dozens of times.


    Chi Shuyan thought for a moment and left a message below, saying that if she could let him leave a phone call or wechat, she could add him. However, if he received ghosts and distinguished evil spirits from ordinary ghosts, the reward was between 10 million and 50 million, and the other party would like to follow him or not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    After returning the message, Chi Shu Yan waited for a while. Seeing that the other party didn''t reply, she had to go to Taobao store first.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly, Chi Shu Yan picks up the phone, and the man''s deep tone comes: "daughter-in-law, when will you come back?"


    Chi Shuyan was in a good mood when she heard the man''s familiar voice. She said that she was at home at the moment, but she did not immediately tell the man that she was going to give him a surprise. She asked him when he would get off work and what his plans were.


    Qi Zhenbai said that after work at 6:30 this evening, he had an appointment with Feng Yuanlin. Recently, he was in a bad mood, so he asked him out to get together.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "yes, you can comfort Fengge in the evening. Ask him his own plan


    Qi Zhenbai said coldly: "I''m afraid he still decided to get married and said he should be responsible for the woman surnamed Qin!"


    According to Feng Yuanlin, although he has some insight into the nature of Qin Qing''s woman, he is pregnant and who is not?


    If Qi Zhenbai didn''t know that the woman surnamed Qin was talking with Yuan Lin before, he would split up, and his plans for the other party would be meaningless.


    After all, before he first met his daughter-in-law, he thought the same as that of Feng Yuanlin, who should he marry?


    However, the woman surnamed Qin didn''t say that she didn''t give up the means, and her personality was still problematic. Even if the other party was really pregnant, he didn''t recommend fengyuanlin to marry.


    If you marry this woman, you will be in trouble.


    Chi Shuyan choked when he heard the man''s words. Although he didn''t get along with Feng Ge for a long time, he was still very clear about Feng GE''s character. I''m afraid that the pregnancy was the means of Qin Qing''s woman''s action. The purpose was to paste Feng Ge.


    But obviously, Qin Qing is not a good woman to send away. Thinking of Feng Ge being entangled by such a woman, she doesn''t know if she should feel that Feng Ge is too unlucky.


    Thinking of the end of his previous life, Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "do you have any way to send Qin Qing away? I really don''t think it''s a good man for me


    Qi Zhenbai was silent for a moment and said, "we''ll talk about it then."


    "What do you say if I tell Feng elder brother about Qin Qing''s infidelity?" Chi Shu Yan suddenly asked.


    "It''s not significant. Yuan Lin can see through Qin Qing now, but it''s still because the child is willing to marry her. As long as the child is Yuanlin''s, it will be sooner or later for the other party to threaten by means and compromise with Yuan Lin''s character." Qi Zhenbai''s plain narration.


    Chi Shu Yan


    "Don''t worry. We''ll talk about it then." After a talk, Qi Zhenbai said again: "but if there is evidence that the woman is cheating, this matter may not have no room for maneuver."


    Now Qin Qing is also because the child''s mother is expensive, coax Fengmu happy, but if the Fengjia know this woman''s fickle character, will not agree to the marriage.


    However, Qi Zhenbai thinks that Yuanlin''s mother is not reliable. His daughter-in-law doesn''t know who the mother is, but he knows very well that as long as the woman is pregnant with a child and is a boy, even if the Fengmu really knows that the other side has been unfaithful, as long as a woman surnamed Qin puts a few drops of eyedrops in front of her mother, Feng Mu says that she is not sure and soft hearted Yuan Lin continues to marry Qin Qing.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t tell his daughter-in-law that he wanted to marry his mother. As for his father, he still cared a little about Feng Yuanlin''s son. He could only start with the father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    At about 6:20 in the evening, Chi Shu Yan Zhun was waiting for a man on the sofa next to the downstairs hall of Qi''s company.


    Qi''s front desk knows Chi Shuyan and offers her tea and water. Chi Shu Yan thanks the other party and offers to let the other party not need to be informed in advance. She can wait here.


    Chi Shuyan turned a blind eye to the sight of other people on the side. He was quite calm and looked for a Book of impurities on the table.


    She was so absorbed in the magazine that she forgot to be direct for a while, until she felt a burning sight on her body. Chi Shuyan raised her eyes and saw a tall man standing not far away, looking at God in the dark and sharp way, and they looked at each other.


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips. Not far away, the man''s eyes became more and more deep. His eyes were glued to the woman not far away. His cold face melted into water, and the tenderness of his eyes almost twisted out of the water.


    Don''t wait for late Shu Yan to get up, the man strides over, the big hand first holds her hand, pulls the person up, the tone is gentle: "come back? When did you come back? "


    Chi Shu Yan showed a smile and said: "I arrived at more than three o''clock in the afternoon, and Wei Ge sent me directly to the door of the apartment. By the way, after two or three hours, you remind me that I have to send a message to Wei Ge."


    Qi Zhenbai''s impression of the Wei family is getting better and better. With less mustard and more closeness, the Wei family is really good.


    Chi Shu Yan continued: "I still want to give you a surprise, how about it? Is it a bit of a surprise? "


    Qi Zhenbai''s cold face raised a smile: "yes!"


    Chi Shuyan then saw several general assistants behind Qi Zhenbai, who were familiar with him. She said hello to them one by one and winked at him.


    Zhu Zongzhu knew his boss''s name "vinegar bucket". He was afraid that his boss would eat his vinegar. Although he was very happy that the little landlady showed his closeness to him, Zhu Zongzhu did not see the envy and jealousy of several general assistants nearby, but he still called out the little landlady in a very proper way.


    Qi Zhenbai asked several general assistants to leave work without following him.


    Several general assistants immediately got to know each other. Before leaving, Mr. Zhu specially said hello to the little landlady before leaving.


    Qi Zhenbai saw that his daughter-in-law had been staring at Zhu Zongzhu''s back, and his face became heavy. The man narrowed his eyes and said, "Mr. Zhu is so beautiful?"


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the man in front of him with a smile and said, "no, I think I haven''t seen Zhu Zongzhu these days. Is Zhu Zongzhu a little fat?"


    Qi Zhenbai smiles: "let me thin down in a few days!"


    "No, don''t try to squeeze Mr. Zhu''s help. He is generous and fat, not lazy and fat." She didn''t want to hurt Mr. Zhu.


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyebrows were full of smiles, which attracted the attention of many people nearby. His face was immediately straightened and his serious appearance was restored. However, people did not dare to look at it.


    "Let''s go. You don''t have an appointment with brother Feng. I happen to be free. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I also want to see him well."


    Qi Zhenbai took her out of the company and took a special car. After more than ten minutes, she arrived at a senior Lanting club. The doorman respectfully opened the door.


    In the past, Qi Zhenbai was an acquaintance here. The doorman of this club naturally recognized the famous general manager Qi and opened the door respectfully.


    The clubhouse manager came to pick up people in person and took the initiative to take people to the VIP luxury box specially reserved for the general manager Qi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    Although the club is very curious about the girl she brought for the first time by general manager Qi, the people who can work here are all human spirits. The club manager does not dare to gossip, and he is careful to lead the way.


    Feng Yuanlin was in the box early, and his mood was still not good.


    Chi Shu Yan enters the box with Qi Zhenbai, and sees Feng Ge drinking alone on the table. Chi Shu Yan warmly greets him: "Feng Ge!"


    Feng Yuan Lin hands a meal, raised his eyes to see Shu Yan, but the mood is better. He called out: "Shu Yan! When did you come back? "


    Chi Shu Yan yueha said hello to Feng Ge, saying that she came back at three o''clock this afternoon. She sat opposite Feng Ge, and Qi Zhenbai sat on one side. She was in a good mood.


    Soon the waiter came in. The reason why they chose this box was that Qi Zhenbai planned to accompany Feng Yuanlin to drink wine for one night, but there was more his daughter-in-law. Qi Zhenbai''s waiter prepared a meal.


    Lanting club is a high-end club with entertainment and various sports, such as snooker, racing car, shooting, etc. there is really no need to have a meal. However, since Mr. Qi ordered, the waiters did not dare to neglect it, so they went out immediately for preparation.


    Chi Shu Yan knew that Feng elder brother was not in a good mood. He deliberately sought a topic to coax him to be happy and said: "Feng elder brother, how long have you said we haven''t met? I really want to Hiss You, the last word has not been spit out, Chi Shuyan felt that his wrist was almost broken by the man beside him, she quickly glared at the man beside her, and the man''s strength just released.


    Feng Yuanlin saw what was going on. He forgot his confused feelings for a moment. He was so happy that he said: "Zhenbai, you are still the same character? I didn''t expect to eat my vinegar one day The first mock exam of love was love.


    , Feng Yuan Lin laughed a few times and began to give an example to Shu Yan. He said he went to Qi family when he was little, and at that time he had a good relationship with Zhen Bai. He asked himself that two people were good friends. He saw a model especially fond of it, but this model was known to him as Zhen Bai''s favorite, and even he could not afford to touch it.


    Later on, he took advantage of Zhenbai and touched it for a few times. Speaking of this, Feng Yuanlin deliberately stopped and said, "Shu Yan, do you know what Zhenbai has done?"


    Qi Zhenbai''s face was expressionless and coughed a few times to interrupt.


    Feng Yuanlin said, "Zhenbai, to tell you the truth, I''ve long wanted to say that you have today." After that, Feng Yuan Lin Chong Chi Shu Yan continued: "later, the boy smashed the model on the ground in front of me, and said no, you should be careful when you fall in love with this boy!"


    In any case, from small to large, Feng Yuanlin was very aware of Zhenbai''s abnormal possessive desire. After a meal, Feng Yuanlin said: "but Shuyan, you don''t have to be afraid. This boy is now a trap for you. You can knead it and knead it."


    Feng Yuanlin also wants to speak. The mobile phone rings suddenly. When he takes out his mobile phone, he sees the name of the mobile phone screen, and his face changes. His original smiling face is very gloomy and ugly.


    Chi Shu Yan guesses from Feng GE''s facial expression that nine out of ten times this call is not home or Qin Qing that woman.


    Feng Yuan Lin got up and made an excuse to go to the bathroom.


    When Feng Yuanlin left, Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were very gloomy, but his eyes fell on his daughter-in-law''s red wrist. He rubbed it gently and asked in a warm voice, "does it hurt?"


    Chi Shu Yan''s attention was focused on Feng Ge just now, but she forgot the pain of her wrist. Now she was mentioned by the man. She glanced at her red wrist and glared at the man in front of her: "you didn''t want to pinch my hand just now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Qi Zhenbai did not say a word. He gently pinched her wrist and looked at her face gently. Seeing that his daughter-in-law had no pain on her face, he was relieved.


    After a while, Feng elder brother came out, but his expression was much more ugly than before. His face was very stiff. He only heard Feng Yuanlin say: "Zhenbai, Shuyan, do you mind if there are more people?"


    Not waiting for Qi Zhenbai to open his mouth, Chi Shu Yan youyou said: "of course not mind, Fengge!"


    Not long after, the meal was on the table. Chi Shuyan found that all the dishes she liked were on the table. Then he saw that the man beside him didn''t touch a grain of rice with Feng elder brother, and had been drinking.


    She was a little blind and said, "Zhenbai, Fengge, this food tastes good. Would you like to try it?"


    Fengyuanlin was not in the mood to eat. He said, "Shuyan, I''ll drink. If you worry about your man, I won''t drink him."


    Chi Shu Yan waved his hand and said, "brother Feng, you''d better drink a bar!"


    It''s also good to drink with more than one person to vent.


    Almost half an hour later, the door was pushed open. Qin Qing came in with a bright face and famous brands. Qin Qing''s excited and happy face saw Qi Zhenbai who was drinking not far away. Her pupils shrank and her eyes flashed with panic. She thought of the child in her stomach. Qin Qing sat beside Feng Yuanlin with a straight back and a hostess. She said with a smile: "Yuanlin, Here I am


    Seeing that he had drunk a lot of wine, Qin Qing looked very concerned and said, "Yuanlin, why do you drink so much wine? It''s not good for your health


    Qin Qing said that he wanted to take fengyuanlin''s cup away, but Feng Yuanlin held the cup and said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to worry about me!"


    Qin Qing''s face was a little stiff. What she cared more about was that Feng Yuanlin embarrassed her in front of a woman surnamed late, and her face was very ugly. However, thinking of the background of her family, Qin Qing squeezed out a gentle and considerate smile on her face and said, "OK, if you want to drink, I won''t stop you. But we children can''t smell alcohol


    As soon as the words fell, Qi Zhenbai hit the cup without expression and clanged. Chi Shuyan was shocked. Qin Qing''s face was even more pale. He did not dare to speak a word, nor did he dare to look at the majestic man in front of him.


    After that, Qin Qing was quite honest and offered to go to the bathroom.


    There was a toilet inside, but she didn''t use it. When Qin Qing left, Feng Yuanlin said sarcastically: "to tell you the truth, I always felt that my girlfriend I was looking for was gentle and considerate. Since people fall in love with me, I naturally have to be responsible to the end. But now I understand that her gentleness and consideration must have preconditions, such as the background of closing the family!"


    Feng Yuan Lin wiped a face: "OK, don''t say, Zhenbai, we continue to drink!"


    While they were drinking, Chi Shu Yan got up and said that he wanted to go to the bathroom.


    Outside the women''s restroom, Chi Shuyan leaned against the door, waiting for Qin Qing to go to the bathroom. When she came out, Chi Shuyan stopped: "Miss Qin, why don''t you have time to talk for a while?"


    Qin Qing looks at the woman in front of her. She looks at the woman in front of her and puts her hand on her stomach deliberately. She looks like a loving mother. She says with a warm smile: "Shuyan, you''d better look for me, but you''d better speak gently and quietly. The child is always noisy and looks like Yuanlin, which is what my mother said. Oh, that''s what Yuanlin''s mother said. She said that the child''s character is expected to follow Yuan Lin was as like as two peas.


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    Chi Shu Yan was very speechless, especially listening to the other party''s posture of regarding her as a rival in love. She was speechless. She did not speak in a hurry. Her sharp eyes fell on the woman''s stomach in front of her, and her eyes were full of examination.


    Qin Qing was afraid that she would hurt her stomach. She covered her stomach and regretted: "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Stay away from brother Feng!" Chi Shu Yan directly threatened the way as the woman wanted.


    Qin Qingqi''s face turned blue, and he was more and more sure that when the woman in front of her got in touch with the general manager Qi, she also deliberately colluded with Feng Yuanlin. Qin Qing''s eyes flashed cold. Why did this woman let her leave fengyuanlin? What does she think she is?


    Miss Qilin has always said to me that she doesn''t want to be too late to pick up the watermelon garden. She always hopes that she can''t be too late to pick up her own things. Two are not flattering. I''ve been reunited with Yuan Lin, and I''m pregnant with his baby! Yuanlin''s family has already acknowledged our relationship! "


    The implication is to let her no longer Feng Yuan Lin idea.


    When Chi Shu Yan thought of this woman''s falling in love with Feng Ge, a chill flashed through her eyes, and raised her eyebrows and said, "are you sure the child in your stomach belongs to Fengge?"


    Qin Qing''s face changed greatly: "what do you say?"


    Seeing Qin Qing going away, Chi Shuyan pinched the other party''s wrist and said in a cold voice: "don''t think that you only know what you did before. How do you feel about cheating? You said that the child is a brother, I really do not believe it? Why don''t I cut her out and see? "


    However, Qin Qing was frightened by Chi Shuyan''s words at this time. All the three spirits and four spirits flew away, especially the word "derailment". Qin Qing''s face was pale and his forehead was blue.


    No way, no way. This woman can''t know what happened to her.


    Qin Qing gritted her teeth and firmly refused to admit that she did not understand what she said.


    Chi Shu Yan pinched the other side''s wrist with a little force, which made him change color and scream. Chi Shu approached the other side without expression and threatened in a cold voice: "listen clearly, no matter whether the child is a brother, you are born to raise yourself, or you go to the hospital to call, I will give you a sum of money. Otherwise... "


    Words turn, Chi Shu Yan eyes are full of threat and cold, see Qin Qing a burst of scalp numbness.


    Late special Yan sees the other side to listen to her words, let go of the person, turn to leave.


    Qin Qing is biting her teeth and complaining to death. She stares at the back of the woman who is not far away. She should be damned. How can she get in her way? Is Qi always not enough?


    Why do you want to rob her of fengyuanlin?


    Feng Yuanlin was her. As long as she married him, she would be a powerful lady with incomparable scenery. No one would dare to look down on her and trample on her.


    She can''t and can''t have beaten this child. This child is not only fengyuanlin''s, but also a stepping stone to send her into the upper class. How can she beat this child?


    But think that the woman may know that she has been cheating, Qin Qing face blue and white, impossible, the woman can not know her infidelity! Even if she guessed something, there would be no evidence. Otherwise, she would have taken out the evidence and told Yuan Lin that Qin Qing had bitten the blood on her lips, and then she was forced to suppress her heart shaking. A chill flashed through her eyes. Even if Feng Yuanlin really knew she was cheating, as long as the child in her stomach was still there, he would not want to dump her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Compared with Chi Shu, he had a pretty good face. When he entered the box, Qin Qing''s face was very ugly, but he was still a little pale when he looked carefully. Especially when he saw the smiling woman named Chi in front of him, Qin Qing hated his back teeth almost worn out. He barely squeezed out a smile on his face. Sitting beside Feng Yuanlin, he did not dare to make any more noise. He was very honest and clever.


    When Qi Zhenbai was drinking, she occasionally swept Qin Qing by the cold light. Qin Qing''s fear of the man surnamed Qi in front of him could be said to be deep in his bones. The thought of this man not only blocked her, but also forced her to a dead end. Qin Qing did not dare to lift her head, and there was a hundred and twenty points of fear in his bones.


    However, Qin Qing became more and more jealous and resentful because of Qi Zong''s eagerness to carry vegetables for a woman surnamed late from time to time. Of course, she did not feel jealous of this general Qi, but simply felt that this woman could not see her well.


    Maybe this woman knew the background of the closure, so she seduced Yuan Lin from time to time.


    Because there was one more person, the meal didn''t end well. Chi Shu Yan was very full, and Feng elder brother was also drunk. Qi Zhenbai kept awake all the time. Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief. Otherwise, she acted like two men alone. She really didn''t understand.


    After eating and drinking enough, Qi Zhenbai went out with fengyuanlin. Others were tall and powerful. Even fengyuanlin was very tall and heavy at first sight. Qi Zhenbai didn''t have to work hard. Chi Shuyan walked beside him. When Qin Qing wanted to help others, he deliberately supported others and walked beside Feng elder brother.


    Qin Qing finally had to be embarrassed to follow behind.


    After going out, Qi Zhenbai and Chi Shuyan agreed to take fengyuanlinling back to their home. Qin Qing saw this, bit his teeth and said gently: "Mr. Qi, Shuyan, I''ll take Yuanlin back. I won''t bother you any more! "


    Chi Shu Yan lightly blocked back the other party''s words and said: "Miss Qin, please go ahead. Fengge will live in our house when he is drunk today. When Feng Ge wakes up tomorrow, I will let him inform you again!"


    Feng Ge is drunk. How can she help protect Feng GE''s virginity?


    Qin Qing''s face suddenly changed, and his face was stiff and ugly. He said, "don''t bother. I''ll take Yuanlin back! He... "


    Before Qin Qing finished speaking, Qi Zhenbai had thrown a man into the back seat, and then opened the door. After sitting in the back seat himself, he let his daughter-in-law sit in the passenger seat.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not regard Qin Qing as a transparent person.


    Qin Qingqi shivered all over, but what she was most afraid of most was the general manager Qi in front of her. Once she said something, she would not dare to start.


    When sitting in the co driver''s seat, Chi Shuyan secretly raised a thumb at Qi Zhenbai''s man, looked at Qin Qing, the woman''s eating was shriveled, and felt particularly happy. He said, "Miss Qin, since you are pregnant, go back first. Now it''s a little late!"


    After a meal, Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and half threatened: "and what I said tonight, Miss Qin had better think about it. Sometimes in the world, if you want to regret, you don''t regret taking medicine! Miss Qin, do it yourself! "


    Looking at the car leaving, Qin Qing''s eyes were dim and cold. One day, she must step on the woman with the surname Chi under her feet. By the way, both Mr. Qi and Mr. Yuan Lin can see the true face of this woman, and let the woman with the surname of Chi lie down at her feet and beg her.


    Suddenly thought of what, Qin Qing eyes raised a bit proud smile, dial the phone of Feng mother: "Auntie, you sleep?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Feng''s mother''s tone was very gentle and good: "ah Qing, how could it be your child so late? Is my baby grandson OK? Are you all right with your child? "


    Hearing his mother''s words, Qin Qing couldn''t help but smile and said, "Auntie, I''m fine, and the children in my belly are all right."


    "It''s OK. Ah Qing, what kind of Auntie do you call? You have Yuanlin''s children. Just follow Yuan Lin to call her mother. Did you feel aggrieved by Yuan Lin so late? You tell your mother that she will make the decision for you


    Qin Qing said, "Mom, I''m really OK, just..."


    "Just what?" Feng Mu asked, a little worried.


    Qin Qing opened his mouth and said, "Mom, I had a meal with Yuan Lin and Qi Zong. Ma, do you know Qi family well?"


    Feng''s family really had a lot to do with Qi''s family, because Feng Yuanlin had a good relationship with Qi Zhenbai, and the two families moved around on weekdays. Feng''s mother didn''t understand why Qin Qing suddenly said this, so she nodded to show that she was very familiar.


    Qin Qing said: "I saw that Qi Zong took a woman with him today, and she was very close. I met that woman. Her name is Chi Shuyan. I talked about a lot of rich boyfriends and relationships Some days ago, I broke up with Yuan Lin because of this woman. I think this woman''s character is not good. The Feng family and the Qi family are also close friends. If that Qi Zong marries such a woman, "Qin Qing deliberately stopped for a moment and continued:" Mom, I shouldn''t have told you about this, but I think the Qi family has a good relationship with Yuan Lin, The relationship between the two families should also be good, so I want to disclose what I know to you in advance! "


    Sure enough!


    When Feng Mu heard this, she really heard in her heart that she had a good relationship with Qi''s mother. She also vaguely heard Qi''s mother say that Zhenbai has a target. Is it possible that she is such a woman as ah Qing said?


    She frowned with disapproval and said, "how can Zhenbo''s child marry such a woman? No, I have to talk to the Qi family! "


    Hearing this, Qin Qing''s face was very happy and proud, and the smile on his face could not be covered. Qin Qingsheng was afraid that his mother would disclose her information, so he quickly said, "Mom, can you not tell others that I said it? Because of this woman, my relationship with Yuan Lin has not been good. I really saw that this woman made a lot of rich boyfriends, so I doubted the woman''s character. But Yuanlin always thought that the woman was good, and I dare not say more now, for fear that Yuan Lin would blame me. Maybe Yuanlin doesn''t want the baby in my stomach yet


    "How dare you? Ah Qing, don''t worry. My mother won''t tell anyone about it. In the future, my mother told Yuan Lin to stay away from the woman with the surname late. Isn''t that the reason why those women put up Zhen Bai to return Yuan Lin is for money? " Because of the chaotic relationship between Fengfu and Xiaosan, Feng''s mother does not like Xiao San and fox spirit at all. She rejects Qin Qing very much. After listening to Qin Qing, Feng''s mother subconsciously rejects Chi Shuyan and loves Qin Qing.


    If it is said that most of the previous enfeoffment was just because the child was kind to Qin Qing, now she really felt that the child was as miserable as her. As soon as his words were accurate, Feng''s mother said, "ah Qing, don''t worry. If you have a mother, your mother will only admit that you are a daughter-in-law. Other women want to go to the door I''ve sealed up, no way! "


    Qin Qing''s face moved: "Mom, thank you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    In the apartment, Qi Zhenbai puts Fengyuan linling to the room where he used to sleep. Chi Shuyan helps him by pouring a cup of strong tea on the bedside table to sober him up.


    See feng elder brother''s face is red, compare with Feng elder brother drink almost, next to the man, the wine on the face does not have a bit on the face, let Chi Shu Yan have to admire this man''s good drinking capacity.


    See oneself have nothing to help, Chi Shu Yan is ready to take a bath.


    Qi Zhenbai asked his daughter-in-law to go out first and Chi Shuyan nodded. Before leaving, she could not help telling the man not to be too rude.


    Back in the bedroom, Chi Shuyan takes a bath and lies down on the bed to read a book for a while. Thinking of today''s Taobao store''s call for help, she opened her own Taobao store to comment. In addition to her reply, the other party did not reply.


    Chi Shuyan is not sure whether the other party has an accident or has already found other celestial masters. She reads many comments and ridicules her buying the water army. She also deliberately says this kind of thing in the message. She makes it clear that the purpose of making a fake is to let people buy the things in her shop.


    This said, many people began to blame her store price is too high, said her shop is a black shop, deliberately engaged in hunger marketing.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shuyan found that she still had several acquaintances to buy her store, including Qi Hao, Lu Yunfeng, Jian CHONGYING, Wang Xuewen, etc., including Li Dao, Xie Mingxuan, Yu Qun trumpet, Wei family brothers and nine groups of people. After she found out that these people visited her shop frequently, but there were several new fans, such as Wei family, such as Yang Mu of the cheetah team Yan Youwei is waiting for a group of people.


    Thinking of the storage symbol, Chi Shuyan plans to put ten storage symbols on the shelf by taking advantage of her spare time. After the store is finished, she sends a message to several groups of Lu Yunfeng, indicating that she has already been put on the shelf and can be robbed.


    A few boys in the group are really night owls, she just sent a message, immediately someone brushed her information on the screen, all kinds of excitement.


    Chi Shuyan is so absorbed in playing with her mobile phone that she doesn''t notice when a man is sitting by the bed with her tall body blocking her light, until the man takes off his clothes and lifts the quilt and suddenly presses on her.


    Chi Shu Yan was pressed by the weight of the man in front of his eyes a black, almost no breath, the mobile phone fell on the pillow, face also buried in the sofa.


    Wipe!


    She was almost crushed to death by the weight of the man. After struggling for a while, she quickly raised her head and turned her head to let the man on her roll down.


    Just she just side head, the man strongly pressed her back of the head to kiss hard, overbearing lips and tongues familiar with curling soft tongue kept sucking.


    Kiss with this posture, but also kiss so intense, Chi Shu Yan neck and head ache, one breath can not spit out, want to open mouth to let the man roll down, but his lips are severely blocked by the man.


    The strong alcohol smell in the man''s mouth made her wonder if the man was drunk?


    Or could this man go to bed without a bath? What about this man''s old habit of cleanliness?


    She had no choice but to bite the man''s lips. When the man stopped for a moment, Chi Shuyan quickly pedaled his feet and said, "I''m crushed, Qi Zhenbai, you''ll get down to me quickly."


    When the man heard this, he didn''t get angry, but laughed and didn''t move. The hearty laughter burst out of the man''s chest, and his head was buried in her shoulder socket. Chi Shuyan was almost killed by the weight of the man, and was about to speak again.


    The man suddenly turned over with a man in his arms and let the woman up and down. The man was slightly drunk in his eyes and said, "daughter-in-law, are you comfortable now? You don''t weigh on me After a pause, he scoffed and added, "you are too weak!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    The tone and words of ridicule are absolutely not what this man usually says. Hearing this, Chi Shuyan completely believes that the man is drunk. Even if he is not completely drunk, he is still drunk.


    However, she wondered why this man was rational and calm when he was drunk in front of outsiders. Just now she saw this man carrying his brother up the stairs, and the man didn''t seem to be drunk.


    How come every time when two people are there, the man looks drunk.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help but have a headache. He was afraid that the man would have a headache. He wanted to sit up and get ready to get out of bed and pour a cup of strong tea for the man to drink.


    However, the waist was tightly held by two big hands of the man, and the orange light sprinkled on the outline of the man. In the past, the dark and sharp eyes were a little less sharp, and they were staring at her straightly.


    Suddenly, the man''s eyes were softened.


    But the man did not listen to her words, only heard her to walk two words, the reaction is very extreme, the eye fundus seems to have a bit anxious, pinch her waist hand way is some big, thin lips tightly pursed: "where to?"


    Chi Shu Yan felt a burst of pain in his waist. He took a breath and hissed. He quickly broke the man''s hand, but the man''s hand was like a pair of pliers. Chi Shu Yan Leng didn''t break it off with the strength of sucking.


    Chi Shu Yan


    She had no choice but to say that she would not go. The man''s strength was just a little relaxed. Her bright eyes continued to stare at her.


    "Not where, then we sleep?" Chi Shuyan plans to let the man fall asleep first and then pour him a cup of strong tea to relieve the wine. He thinks that she hasn''t sent a message to the elder brother of the Wei family to ask if he is home.


    She looked at the time. At this time, brother Wei almost arrived. She just wanted to move away from the man, but was held down by the man again. Finally Chi Shuyan had to give up and reach for the pillow to touch his mobile phone, ready to send a message to the Wei family and his brother.


    Unfortunately, she just touched her mobile phone, the mobile phone was snatched by the man in front of her and threw it away on the soft sofa in the distance.


    Chi Shu Yan can only look at her mobile phone Baba, a parabolic arc falls on the sofa in the distance, for a time forget what reaction he should have!


    Taking advantage of this gap, the man suddenly turns over and presses people under him, skillfully takes off his daughter-in-law''s clothes,


    chi Shuyan remembers that he has not confirmed whether the elder brother of Wei family has arrived at the military area command safely. How can he be in the mood to do this? The man rolled under the bed while pedaling.


    Hard to find a gap from the bed to get off the ground, Chi Shu Yan sighed with relief, and turned back to the man sitting on the bed looking at the line of sight.


    Chi Shu Yan looks at the man''s sight, and somehow his scalp is numb. Chi Shuyan thinks that the man has been holding it for a long time. She doesn''t want to let the man eat meat, and she dare not let the man hold it. She grits his teeth and explains, "I''ll send a message to Wei family and Wei''s elder brother, and I''ll accompany you later!"


    Seeing the man sitting on the bed and not moving, Chi Shu Yan sighed with relief. He immediately reached down on the sofa and took his mobile phone. He sent a message to the Wei family and his brother, asking if he had arrived?


    Wei''s father quickly replied that the elder brother had gone home safely, so that she didn''t have to worry about it. Chi Shuyan was relieved. He was just about to put his mobile phone on the sofa and go back to bed. Later, Wei''s elder brother called suddenly.


    Chi Shu Yan immediately picked up the phone: "brother Wei!"


    Chi Shu Yan words these two words just fall, suddenly down a burst of cool, and then a burst of pain, she almost hums out loud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Wei''s elder brother calls Shuyan over there. He always thinks that Shuyan''s voice is strange, and Shuyan''s voice is panting. He hasn''t made a girlfriend yet. He''s been rigidly educated by Wei''s father since he was a child. He hasn''t seen an adult education film once. He doesn''t think much about it now. He just thinks that Shuyan has hit somewhere?


    Here Chi Shu Yan heard Wei''s elder brother ask her if she accidentally bumped into her foot. Her head is buried in the sofa and she wants to die. Where does she think that the man behind her is drunk and doesn''t care. She dares to do this when she calls.


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were still slightly drunk. He was in a good mood. He took his daughter-in-law and sat on the sofa in a different position. His sharp eyes were bright and he was very interested in listening to her on the phone.


    Chi Shu Yan is not in the mood at this time, and has no face to talk to the elder brother of the Wei family again, stumbling and stumbling. He finds an excuse to hang up with the elder brother of the Wei family.


    But tonight, the elder brother of Wei family got the moistening pill she gave. He was very excited and said a lot to her.


    Chi Shu Yan finally had to cry without tears, biting his teeth to listen to Wei''s elder brother continue to talk to her, while warning staring at the man in front of him.


    Qi Zhenbai held back for a long time. He was at an energetic age. Listening to the woman''s sweet mouth in his arms, the man''s strength was amazing.


    Holding her waist and letting go of the hand, the white skin immediately left a red five finger print.


    Chi Shuyan was almost broken down by a man. He made up his mind that no matter how good the man was, he would never let him drink too much.


    When the man got drunk, it was all her.


    The man looked at his daughter-in-law''s flushed cheek, gnawed her teeth, and could talk to the elder brother of the Wei family. He was not reconciled with his eyes. He suddenly got up and strode to the big bed with people in his arms.


    Chi Shuyan collapses all the way and can''t stand it any more. She is no longer in the mood to call the elder brother of Wei family. She just wants to ignore it and hang up the phone directly. Her hand slips, and her mobile phone instantly falls to the ground from her hand.


    When Chi Shu Yan ascends, he stares with fright


    The man gave a light glance and breathed a light way: "the call has ended."


    Qi Zhenbai doesn''t like his daughter-in-law''s attention is still elsewhere. He is no longer polite and makes people toss from biting their teeth to snoring at last.


    When he was tossing after drinking, he was not more reticent than before, and he liked to ask her which posture she liked.


    Chi Shu Yan began to bite his teeth and did not speak. He still remembered the mobile phone hanging on the ground. Finally, he was stunned by the collapse of the man who had been held for a long time until the fish belly turned white.


    The next day, Chi Shuyan woke up again, and the whole person was lying on the bed with the disabled, but his body was fresh and had been cleaned up. If you look at the empty sleeping position of the man around you, you will get up early.


    Chi Shuyan had to admire the man''s energy, and deeply realized the difference between men''s and women''s physical strength.


    She didn''t forget the phone call last night. She felt that Qi Zhenbo was unlikely to cheat her on such a matter. If Wei''s elder brother heard about her bed corner with Qi Zhenbai, she would immediately dig a hole and bury herself first.


    Chi Shu Yan took a rest in bed for a while. Although the man had a lot of trouble last night, she felt that she had adapted to the man''s tossing method. In addition to the pain at the beginning, there was no other discomfort.


    After washing and gargling, Chi Shuyan finds his mobile phone and grits his teeth to find the phone call he made with Wei''s elder brother last night. However, he finds that the phone call has been deleted. Chi Shu Yan''s right eyelid jumps.


    For a moment, he felt that Qi Zhenbai was guilty. Why did he delete the phone? At the same time, he thought that the man had already hung up when he said he had hung up. Chi Shuyan had a headache. Fortunately, he didn''t think that he had to go to school today. Chi Shuyan quickly got out of bed for breakfast and prepared to go to school.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Compared with Chi Shu Yan, Qi Zhenbai is very refreshing today. In addition to a little skin on his lower lip, Mr. Zhu can''t help but be absent-minded when he reports things.


    Look at the boss, who is full of energy, especially fresh and in a good mood. He should have a good rest last night.


    Mr. Zhu couldn''t help but compare his boss''s mood today with that of other days. He felt that this was probably due to his future wife.


    After reporting the matter, in his own boss sharp eyes scared, Zhu Zongzhu quickly left.


    Feng Yuanlin woke up at about noon and called Qi Zhenbai. They said something. Feng Yuanlin suddenly said, "Zhenbai, how do I think you are in such a good mood today?"


    Qi Zhenbai has always been sharp and cold, a little softer than before. He was naturally in a good mood when he thought that his daughter-in-law had come back and had a full meal last night.


    "Would you like to come over to our company to relax?" Qi Zhenbai asked.


    Feng Yuan Lin said without a word: "what can I do for your company? Well, no more, but if I marry a woman, I''ll have to die again? "


    Qi Zhenbai was in a good mood after hearing Feng Yuanlin. He was relieved and hung up the phone to let Xu Xudong come in. First, he asked Qin Qing''s previous brokerage company and agent, and then asked the other party to make an appointment with the other party''s agent to come to Qi''s family.


    "Yes, boss!" Xu Xudong still knew that Qin Qing was a famous woman before. He let him remember that this woman was because she had been hyped by her boss.


    At the beginning, the boss didn''t care about his scandal. The company only made a modest announcement. Later, the other party also realized the current affairs and didn''t continue to pick on the boss.


    For such a long time, Xu Xudong has long forgotten such a person. Now, when he hears the boss mentioning this woman again, he also mentions the other party''s agent, and even asks the other party''s agent to come to the company.


    Xu Xudong can''t help thinking more if he doesn''t want to.


    Xu Xudong is very efficient and quickly informs Tang Mingruo, Qin Qing''s agent.


    Qin Qing''s agent over there, surnamed Tang Mingruo, is a powerful agent. She has been with Qin Qing all these years. No matter she is famous or has fallen to the bottom, the other party always accompanies her. This agent is also quite good.


    These days, because of Qi''s suppression and blockade, Tang Mingruo, as the agent of Qin Qing, suffered a lot. He didn''t understand how Qin Qing offended Qi.


    The company also advised her to give up Qin Qing, but Tang Mingruo never agreed.


    At this time, she suddenly received a call from Qi''s family, saying that she should go to the Qi family. Tang Mingruo was flattered and promised to hang up with Qi''s general manager Xu Zhugang. Tang Mingruo subconsciously called Qin Qing. She called three or four times in a row, but Qin Qing''s call was not answered at all.


    Tang Mingruo is not satisfied with Qin Qing''s disappearance from time to time recently. However, after all these years, they have some feelings, so she has to go to Qi''s family first. Since Qi''s sudden relaxation, maybe Qin Qing''s career has some room for maneuver. Before going to Qi''s family, she sent a wechat to Qin Qing to let the other party see her information and immediately call her back.


    Tang Mingruo had just arrived at Qi''s family by car. At first, she thought it was only Mr. Xu who helped to see her. Later, she was taken to the exclusive reception room. She learned from Mr. Xu''s mouth that Qi''s general manager was still in a meeting and was close to receiving her.


    Tang Mingruo looks a little pale and nervous. He is shocked and can''t believe it. He looks at Mr. Xu with wide eyes: "Mr. Xu, do you say Mr. Qi personally receives me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Not to mention that Tang Ming is strange in his heart, even Xu Xudong is also very curious. What is the ability of Qin Qing''s agent who can let his boss receive him personally? No, it should be Miss Qin''s ability?


    Xu Xudong didn''t stay much in the reception room. Let Tang Mingruo wait for a moment.


    Tang Mingruo is very self-conscious. He is the top manager in his company, not to mention that it is difficult for him to meet the Qi family. Therefore, Tang Mingruo has no sense of reality sitting in the reception room at this time.


    Almost five minutes later, the door of the reception room was pushed open, and a tall and dignified man with sharp eyebrows and powerful momentum came in.


    Once, Qin Qing once made a one-sided hype with the general manager Qi. Tang Mingruo recognized at a glance that the cold and handsome man in front of him was not Qi, and who was the general manager Qi?


    Compared with the photos on the news, men in front of them not only have more oppressive sense of aggression, but also have more realistic and beautiful facial features than the news photos.


    Tang Mingruo is in the entertainment industry and has seen many beautiful men and women. However, no one''s appearance has ever given her such an intuitive feeling. She is not only dull in appearance, but also full of unattainable bearing, momentum and noble spirit, which makes her deeply understand the level difference between people.


    Tang Mingruo, a woman who asked herself that she had no interest in men, could not help her heart pounding in the light glances of the other party.


    Qi Zhenbai signals Xu Xudong to go out first.


    When Xu Xudong went out, Qi Zhenbai sat in front of the woman, looking down at each other calmly and without saying a word. His eyes were sharp and full of inspection.


    If Tang Ming is forced to calm down after being forced to calm down for a long time by the strong oppression of the other party''s approaching and sharp looking eyes, he will listen to the man''s magnetic and majestic voice: "are you the agent of Qin Qing?"


    Tang Ming if subconsciously immediately nodded, tone is no longer strong in the past, some weak: "Qi always find me this small agent do not know what''s the matter?"


    Without waiting for the other party to open his mouth, Tang Mingruo was eager to take this opportunity to solve the previous Qin Qing''s blocking and misunderstanding. He continued to say, "Mr. Qi, I''m very honored to invite me to meet you this time. I''m very grateful to you for such a busy person to meet me personally. I''ve always felt that Qi''s such a famous company and Mr. Qi have always been very grateful to you I''m afraid that there must be some misunderstanding between ah Qing and me in the past. Mr. Qi, if you can, I can take ah Qing to come over and apologize to you in person! "


    Qi Zhenbai''s face was cold and solemn, and her fingers beat rhythmically on the rectangular glass desk without speaking. Tang Mingruo''s heart was constricted, and her heart seemed to be hanging in her throat. Under the vision of the other party, her palms gradually exuded a dense cold sweat, and the air in the reception room seemed to solidify. Tang Mingruo could not breathe and his face became more and more pale.


    I can give you a chance, but you can''t do it. As long as you let a woman named Qin leave her present boyfriend and go to the hospital to have a pregnancy, I will praise her if she wants to be popular


    If Tang Ming just breathed a sigh of relief, he only listened to the man''s voice in front of him to turn again. He warned in a cold voice: "otherwise, don''t say whether she can marry into Fengjia. Even if she does marry, I have thousands of ways to make her fall from high to low. You let her do well and choose well. I''m waiting for her reply!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    If Tang Ming comes to Qi''s in a hurry, leaves Qi''s family in a hurry, and when she returns to the car, she still has a lingering fear in her heart when she thinks of the general manager Qi.


    Before Qin Qing''s feelings, she knew quite well, but recently, the two people''s communication is a little less, Qin Qing''s feelings have been hidden, she did not know much, even when she was pregnant, she did not know.


    Just heard that let abortion, she was a little shocked, but all of the shock is not comparable to the Qi family that personally said to hold red Qin Qing.


    However, thinking of today''s general manager Qi''s warning, Tang Mingruo''s heart is cold, subconsciously wants to ask Qin Qing what happened recently.


    She has not known exactly where Qin Qing offended the Qi family, but today, I''m afraid the offense is not clear.


    Tang Mingruo thought of the phone call that Qin Qing didn''t get through before. Now he dials another phone. When Qin Qing''s voice comes from the opposite side of the phone, Tang Mingruo immediately says, "ah Qing, are you free now? Come to the company immediately! I have something important to discuss with you. "


    Qin Qingchun over there has just left with Fengjia. He is in a good mood and naturally agrees with Tang Mingruo.


    With Qin Qing''s approval, Tang Mingruo breathed a sigh of relief.


    When he returned to the company, Tang Mingruo immediately asked if Qin Qing had come over.


    "Sister Tang, sister Qin is waiting for you in your office!" Although Qin Qing''s career is at a low ebb and the company no longer attaches importance to it, if Tang Ming still does not terminate the contract with her, the company''s people do not dare to fall into trouble.


    If Tang Ming gets an assistant, he goes to the office in a hurry.


    Back to the office, as expected, ah Qing was sitting in the office seat, waiting for her in the boss''s chair.


    In the past, Qin Qing had always relied on Tang Mingruo for her career. She courted Tang Mingruo a lot, and she was able to be a person on the surface. In the past, their relationship was quite good. Before their career almost stopped, Qin Qing always asked Tang Mingruo for help, but the relationship was not so dirty.


    However, thinking of the child in his belly and about to marry into Fengjia, Qin Qing is very confident now, smiling and shouting: "sister Tang!"


    Tang Mingruo took a close look at Qin Qing in front of her. She found that she had changed a little recently. She said quietly: "ah Qing, you know I have never planned to give up you. I also want to make you the second movie queen Zhou Manqing. What are your plans now? If you''re not going to give up your career, you''d better tell me about your recent events, including some personal affairs


    Qin Qing''s apathetic expression had some reaction when she heard the words "Zhou Manqing". Although she wanted to get married, she didn''t want to give up her career. After all, she still couldn''t leave such a colorful and colorful entertainment circle.


    She also wanted to marry into Fengjia with this scenery, so that everyone would look at her with a new look. She would step on all the people who had fallen into trouble before, and even turn her career into success by virtue of the scenery of marrying into Fengjia.


    As for leaving the company, she had a plan and wanted to enter a bigger entertainment company through the relationship between her family and her family. Unfortunately, Feng Yuanlin''s attitude towards her has always been unfriendly, and she has offended the Qi family. As for Fengmu, she can see that Fengmu is a typical traditional housewife. She doesn''t want to live like a Fengmu.


    Now only Tang Mingruo can help her. For so many years, Qin Qing still knows her agent''s ability very well. In addition, she was blocked by Qi family before. Tang Mingruo has always helped her and never gave up her. A reliable agent is still very important. Qin Qing looked at Tang Mingruo a few more times and said, "sister Tang, to tell the truth, maybe I''ll get married in a few days."! ¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    I don''t know if he is threatened by Qi''s general manager today. Tang Mingruo is not surprised by Qin Qingkou''s marriage. On the contrary, he is very anxious. What kind of golden tortoise is Qin Qing fishing for recently?


    Or can you let Mr. Qi automatically let ah Qing abort?


    She subconsciously glanced at her flat stomach, and then asked tentatively, "ah Qing, are you going to have a divorce or do you have other plans?"


    Qin Qing said: "how can it be, sister Tang, I still hope that you will always take elder sister Tang along the road in the future. I only trust you now. I also know that I was banned before. I still know how much she helped me in the company. Thank you very much! "


    Tang Mingruo slightly frowned, frowned and said, "ah Qing, tell me what you are going to marry recently?"


    Qin Qing''s mood is not as good as before she was pregnant. Now her baby in her belly still has the attitude of closing the family. It is sooner or later for her to marry into Fengjia. Now she would like to let everyone know. So when she heard Tang Mingruo''s question, Qin Qing''s eyes flashed a little proud. She said with a smile: "sister Tang, it''s my ex boyfriend, no, we never broke up! You know him, he is Yuanlin


    Tang Mingruo is shocked when she hears the words "fengyuanlin". Before the two people broke up, she is also generally clear about it. At that time, Qin Qing still cried to her occasionally about each other''s incomprehension and couldn''t help her. Later, when she learned that Qin Qing had a hot fight with an associate director, she once advised Qin Qing to leave some room for herself.


    This kind of hidden rules is common in Tang Mingruo''s eyes, but Qin Qing is the one who looks at her all the way and walks some detours in the middle, but she is still positive.


    At that time, Feng Yuanlin was a young man, sitting in his present position. He was good-looking, good-looking, and had a bright future. Qin Qing downplayed the fact that he wanted to break up with him as an assistant director.


    She did not less persuade her at that time, but Qin Qing replied that she was different and did not conspire with each other, and their feelings were weak, so they broke up.


    Now two people suddenly compound, this compound also startles Qi''s general manager, that Feng Yuan Lin''s relationship with Qi''s general manager?


    Thinking of the past, Qin Qing didn''t want her agent to "misunderstand". She said, "sister Tang, I did have some misunderstanding with Yuan Lin before, not because he couldn''t help me or for any other reason, but at the beginning I saw that he was very close to a woman and was very good to that woman. Later, I was so frustrated that I chose to break up."


    If Tang Ming is finally distracted by Qin Qing''s words, Qin Qing goes on: "that woman has always had a bad heart for Yuan Lin, because that woman quarrels with me every time. Later, I think that our feelings have reached this point, it''s better to break up happily. After that, Yuanlin never gave up his heart to me. Soon I was pregnant, and he knew that, so we decided to make up!"


    If Tang Ming subconsciously or choose to believe Qin Qing, but after listening to her explanation, she always has some doubts.


    Thinking of Qi''s inexplicable threat today, Tang Mingruo is very curious about the relationship between Feng Yuanlin and Qi Zong, and tries to inquire about the background of Feng Yuanlin.


    Qin Qing showed a shy smile and said shyly, "sister Tang, I didn''t know Yuan Lin''s identity and background until I was pregnant. He was the one who sealed the family." Afraid that Tang Ming did not understand, Qin Qing smile is very obvious, added: "is the Kyoto old family seal home!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    Qin Qing''s words at this time are very shocked for Tang Mingruo. The pen in her hand fell on the table with a slap, and there was no response.


    The Fengjia family was once one of the big families in Kyoto. When the Fengjia old man was still alive, it was one of the four big families in Kyoto. After that, because of the feudalism and the feudalism, the Fengjia''s status in Kyoto declined a lot. However, the dead camel was bigger than the horse, and the Feng family had some contacts with the Qi family.


    Compared with Fengjia, the ordinary rich second generation is not enough. What''s more, fengyuanlin''s own conditions and abilities are outstanding. Even Tang Mingruo had to envy Qin Qing''s good luck at this time.


    Qin Qing doesn''t speak at this time. She appreciates Tang Mingruo''s shock. She has a sense of achievement and superiority. Even she didn''t expect Feng Yuanlin to have such a big background.


    When she knew the background of Feng''s family, she was shocked as Tang Mingruo. She was even more aggrieved that Feng Yuanlin had been concealing her, if not.


    Qin Qing doesn''t think that they will break up, but she is also angry that Yuanlin can help her, but she has been turning a blind eye to her all these years.


    Think of her several previous compound, the other party ignored, her heart is more aggrieved, fortunately now she is pregnant with Feng Yuan Lin compound, all things are not cheap anyone.


    Otherwise, if other women step on her superior position to marry into Fengjia, she must vomit blood.


    Now Qin Qing is quite satisfied. She just thinks of Feng Yuanlin''s attitude towards her these days. Qin Qing looks a little ugly. But soon she thinks of her baby bumps in her stomach. She believes that Feng Yuanlin''s attitude will change after the birth of her child. Besides, Feng''s mother only recognizes her daughter-in-law.


    However, Chi Shuyan did not know where to find out about the affair. The woman surnamed Chi could not be a stumbling block to her marriage. Qin Qing''s eyes flashed coldly at the thought of this.


    Here Qin Qing''s mind turns a thousand times. Over there, Tang Mingruo comes back from the shock: "ah Qing, it''s really Who sealed the family? "


    Qin Qing smiles and nods.


    If Tang Ming looks at Qin Qing''s complexion, he thinks that Qin Qing suddenly broke up with Feng Yuanlin, and now he is pregnant again, even Qi''s indifferent attitude.


    If Tang Ming doesn''t want to think about it, Qin Qing suddenly reunites with Feng Yuanlin, and the background of Feng''s family occupies several layers. After all, it is natural for people to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. She instinctively inclines to Qin Qing. What''s more, she doesn''t believe that Qin Qing has no true feelings for Feng Yuanlin, and the Fengju may not have no feelings for Qin Qing.


    Facing this point, it''s a good thing for them to get back together. Just thinking about the threat of general manager Qi today, Tang Mingruo dare not hide it. He threatens to go to the Qi family today, meet with the general manager Qi and the conditions of the general manager Qi together. Qin Qing says, "ah Qing, the general manager Qi says how popular you want to be. He flatters you, but the precondition is that you abort and leave the blocked bureau!"


    Qin Qing''s smiling face suddenly became stiff and discolored, and his face was very ugly.


    Tang Mingruo continued: "ah Qing, I don''t know how you offended the general manager Qi, and I don''t know what misunderstandings there are. Of course, I also hope you can marry into the Fengjia family. But before that, I hope you''d better discuss with the Fengju. It''s better for the Fengju to deal with the matter with the Qi general manager, and let the Fengju misunderstand and the general manager Qi Clear, is also advantageous to you, otherwise even if you really marry into the Fengjia, has that Qi Zong''s words in, our company also dare not praise you! Even if you want to move to another company, other companies may not dare to ask you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Qin Qing''s face was stiff and ugly, and there was no color left. She promised Tang Mingruo to leave the office with her. When she was in the nanny''s car, she found that her fingernail had been broken, and it hurt a little when she pulled it into the meat seam.


    She didn''t understand that she just wanted to get back together with Yuan Lin. why did so many people think they were stopping him?


    What outrageous thing has she done?


    It''s the woman. Maybe it''s the woman with the surname of Chi who is jealous of her. She even "smears" her adultery.


    Do you want to block her back if you can''t get married?


    How could she be reconciled?


    Yes, it must be the woman surnamed Chi who stirred up the flames and said something in front of the general manager Qi. Thinking of the affair before, Qin Qing felt flustered and frightened. He was afraid that the other party would tell Qi Zhenbai the man, Fengjia and fengyuanlin.


    As for Qi Zhenbai''s man, compared with his previous love, Qin Qing is now afraid of this man. Somehow, he always remembers that he killed him regardless of her friendship with Yuanlin.


    She didn''t believe what the man said about her flattery. She thought that the other party might know that she was cheating. I''m afraid that if she beat the child in the front foot, the other party would not give her a living.


    Qin Qing looks pale and touches her stomach. Fortunately, she still has a gold medal in her stomach. As long as the child in her stomach is always there and Feng''s mother is on her side, even if Feng Yuanlin really knows that she has been cheating, as long as she sincerely repents and takes the child''s mother as an excuse, with Feng Yuanlin''s responsible character, the other party can''t give up on her.


    But in this way, the other party will not have any feelings for her in the future. This is always the next way. Qin Qing is not willing to be only a nominal little grandmother.


    Qin Qing clenched her teeth and broke her nails. Her face did not change. The sharp pain between her fingers made her understand the fact that she didn''t want to go back to her former life. Now she finally had such a good opportunity. How could she look out of the window in vain and look out of the window with a trace of coldness and calculation flashing through her eyes and opening her mouth to drive The assistant said, "go to the north gate of Yanjing University."


    Yanjing University


    just after school at noon, Chi Shuyan was very curious about the restaurant that Li Yuchu had just opened. In addition, she really missed Li Yu and Han Yu, and planned to go to the restaurant. By the way, she brought Yang Lan and Zhen Yu, who were very excited, to invite them to lunch.


    Knowing that Shuyan is going to take them to the expensive and hot restaurant opposite, Yang Lan and Zhen Yu are very excited. They have been to the restaurant once or twice before, and they have to swallow all the delicious food. These days, they think about the color of the restaurant and leave no less saliva.


    Along the way, Yang Lan and Zhen Yu spared no effort in praising the dishes of that restaurant. Moreover, although the restaurant is a little expensive, sometimes you can''t make room for money.


    Three people into the hot restaurant, just in, there are a lot of people inside, three people are very lucky, there are box.


    Chi Shu Yan also saw Li Yu and Han Yu with a chef''s cap on their heads. They had a certain smile on their eyes.


    Ask the waiter to take two people to the box first.


    Li Yu had a keen sense that someone was looking at him. He looked up and saw Chi Shuyan. He was so excited that he almost threw all the dishes in his hand.


    Chi Shu Yan''s hand quickly went over to hold the plate for the little guy. With one hand, he took the little guy into his arms until he saw the little guy''s red face. With a smile on his lips, he pursed his lips and said, "which table of dishes?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Next to Han Yu, the little guy saw Chi Shu Yan. His big eyes were wide and his face was full of excited and happy smile. He ran to the kitchen and called, "grandfather Li, grandfather Li, sister Chi is back! Sister Chi is back


    Li Yuchu, who was almost dizzy in the kitchen, heard Han Yu''s words for a long time before he reacted. When he saw Miss Shuyan coming from the door, Li Yuchu''s face changed greatly and his face was full of surprise: "Miss Shuyan!"


    Because Li Yuchu was a little busy, he was forced to accept some apprentices. Of course, the apprentice was not a real apprentice. Whether he could teach them the real skills or not depends on his character.


    Now he managed to train a few apprentices, and he got out of the rush. Seeing Chi Shu Yan at the door, he immediately told the other disciples to be busy first.


    Some of the apprentices Li Yuchu has just received admire him very much. Before that, many guests lavished money on him, but he didn''t take it seriously. Now when I see the little girl at the door and see him so excited, some of his disciples are curious.


    However, Li Yuchu did not have time to pay attention to the ideas of several newly received apprentices. He took the plate from Han Yu''s hand and asked others to deliver it. Then he walked over. There were too many people here. Fortunately, the restaurant was big enough.


    Li Yuchu takes Chi Shuyan to the special box reserved for her all the time. She doesn''t know that Chi Shuyan has a good relationship with her children. From her, both Li Yu and Han Yu are pasted on both sides of her, especially Li Yu.


    Chi Shu Yan picked him up and wanted to hold Han Yu.


    Li Yu was a little unhappy. He put two small hands around her neck and occupied her whole arms. Her head was buried in her shoulder socket. She didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, Han Yu had to be held by Li Yuchu.


    Chi Shu Yan smiles and pats the little guy''s back with a smile, but he laughs.


    When she got to the box, Chi Shu Yan knew about it. The box Li Yuchu had always reserved for her was very grateful to him.


    Li Yuchu was afraid that she would be hungry and said, "Miss Shuyan, what do you want to eat? I''ll do it for you right now!"


    At first, the main reason for Li Yuchu''s willingness to open this shop was also miss Shuyan, who was close to miss Shuyan''s school. Since then, Miss Shuyan has come to the restaurant every time she wants to taste his cooking skills.


    Otherwise, he was in the villa every day, saying that it was Miss Shuyan''s chef, but he had only cooked a few meals for Miss Shuyan. Li Yuchu felt a bit sorry and guilty, for fear that Miss Shuyan would not like them.


    Now looking at Miss Shuyan''s favorite appearance to the ninth prince, Li Yuchu was relieved.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "it''s not urgent to eat. I''m not hungry! But I''ve brought two friends with me today. I''ll have to have a good taste of chef Li''s cooking in a while! "


    "No problem! no problem! Miss Shuyan, are your two friends here


    Chi Shu Yan thought of Yang Lan and Zhen Yu in the other box, said a sentence, Li Yuchu immediately said that he had brought people over.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at the big box and hooked his lips: "Cheng, it''s good to bring them here! But you don''t have to call people yourself, just tell them to do it! "


    "Miss Shuyan, I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare now!" Miss Shuyan brings her friend here for the first time. He has to treat her well!


    Chi Shu Yan was not in a hurry at first, but when he saw Li Yuchu in a hurry, he thought that there were many people in this restaurant. I''m afraid there are many busy things in this restaurant. It''s not good to delay him. Let him go first.


    When Li Yuchu left, Chi Shu Yan and the big round eyes of the two little guys looked at each other. Li Yu pretended to be cold and snorted. He turned his face and suddenly said, "Shu Yan, are you the only man with the surname Qi in your heart?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    The little guy is so serious. A little adult is full of jealousy and spits out such a sentence. Chi Shu Yan almost didn''t choke on his saliva.


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Li Yu continued to snort coldly: "anyway, you only have that man in your heart. You have forgotten me for a long time, regardless of me!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, the little guy''s eyes were a little red. Han Yu tried to comfort Li Yu, but the little guy''s eyes became more and more red. Chi Shu Yan was very soft hearted and helpless. He took his hat off his little head and put it on the table and said, "who said I forgot you? How can I come here to see you today if I forget you? "


    Han Yu also immediately nodded: "nine prince, Shu Yan elder sister certainly did not forget us."


    Chi Shuyan patiently touched the little guy''s eyes with tears. After a while, he finally remembered that he was the Royal son. He was ashamed to cry. He snorted coldly. Aojiao was embarrassed and said, "I didn''t cry, and I won''t cry!"


    "You won''t cry! It''s my fault. Will I come to see you often in the future When she went to the military area command these days, she did give them a cold shoulder. However, she didn''t see her for a few days. Chi Shuyan found that Li Yu had changed a lot. For example, today''s business of carrying dishes. In the past, the little guy estimated that he could not do such "low" work because he held the status of Prince.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know that when he opened the shop, Li Yu did hold himself as a prince and refused to carry dishes. He thought that it was commonly known that only servants would do the dishes. Li Yuchu did not want to let the ninth Prince touch these things.


    Later, the little guy knew that opening the shop would make her money, and the store was too busy, so he condescended to help.


    Li Yu''s tears came and went quickly. He began to excitedly break his fingers to tell her how much money he made for her every day. He snorted coldly: "if it wasn''t for making money for you, I wouldn''t do what the servants do!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    She just thought that the boy had changed, and the little guy did not change, but she was really moved. She rubbed the little guy''s head. Would this little guy treat her so well?


    Li Yu''s face flushed with the touch of his cheek. He felt that he was too old to touch his head any more, and he was reluctant to refuse to be touched by people in front of him.


    The little guy suddenly congealed his face, a young adult precocious appearance said: "if you look at this king more important than the man surnamed Qi, and don''t forget this king any more, I will grudgingly forgive you! And I''ll keep making more money for you


    Han Yu''s little fellow also came up at this time and said in a hurry: "sister Chi, I''ll make more money too!"


    Chi Shuyan was not able to laugh or cry at the words of the two little guys, especially Li Yu''s words. She almost burst into laughter when she heard them. The whole person was happy. She said that she had never thought of expecting the two children to make money with her, and she was not Zhou shaopi.


    She rubbed the heads of the two little guys in turn, waved her big hand and said, "no, the money you earn belongs to you." See two little guys lost the appearance of dim eyes, Chi Shu Yan added: "but you can give me the money custody!"


    The two little guys were very happy with their smiles, especially Li Yu. His small face was delicate and beautiful, and the audience was very happy. Li Yu said: "in the future, my king''s money is your money, and it belongs to you! You must not forget me again! I have a lot of money


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    After listening to this little guy''s words, she was very curious about how much the little guy could earn in a day, so proud?


    At this time, the box door is pushed open, and Yang Lan and Zhen Yu come in together. When they see Chi Shuyan and her two very beautiful and lovely children, they forget to ask Shu Yan why she is in the box and her relationship with the restaurant.


    They only have two beautiful and delicate little guys in front of them. They are really too good-looking, especially the one on Shuyan. This looks like this, and it will be a disaster for them to grow up in the future.


    Yang Lan and Zhen Yu feel that since they met Shu Yan, there has been no change in the two people''s aesthetic standards. In particular, Yang Lan, thinking of her boyfriends who wanted to die and those who had made good self-examination conditions, now compare the looks of the men around Shuyan.


    This look has thrown her boyfriends out of the way for hundreds of thousands of streets.


    Zhen Yu is OK. Yang Lan is a Yankong. At this time, she sees the two children''s eyes shining. She reaches out and hugs Han Yu in her arms and kisses her.


    Han Yu''s face turned red and flustered.


    "Shuyan, where did you get these two handsome boys? It''s very nice to look like this! " After kissing Han Yu, she reached out to hold Li Yu again. She said, "little guy, hold her sister!"


    Li Yu was afraid that the "open" woman in front of her would kiss him too. It was terrible!


    Li Yu froze his face and quickly turned his head to hug Shu Yan''s neck. His small face was buried in her shoulder socket, and his face was frightened and said, "I don''t want her to kiss you! I don''t want her to be a princess! "


    Yang Lan in the emotional slag point, but the personality is really good, the more contact, straightforward character let Chi Shu Yan very appreciate.


    However, Yang Lan didn''t change her face when she was refused by Li Yu. Instead, she was laughed by the little guy and said, "Shu Yan, where did you abduct this child? That''s funny, king? Princess? The child doesn''t watch too much TV plays on weekdays, does he? " After that, he teased Li Yu: "don''t worry, little prince, you are too small, and your hair is not full. It''s useless for me to look at you! Is that right? Beautiful face


    Chi Shu Yan is used to Yang Lan''s large-scale opening yellow cavity from time to time. I don''t know if she''s been ridiculed by the personnel, and sometimes she can take it back.


    Fortunately, Li Yu is not young, but she is still seven or eight or nine years old. She can''t understand these words. Looking at the little guy''s blank face, she pats the little guy''s head and raises her eyes to Yang Lan.


    Yang Lan immediately felt guilty and shut up and said, "OK, Shuyan, don''t look at me with this look. I''m wrong. I won''t talk nonsense in front of children any more."


    Zhen Yu also said a few words about her. Chi Shu Yan knew Yang Lan''s character, but she was not really angry. She said, "in the future, you can talk to me alone if you want to talk to me! Sit down first. I''m afraid it''ll be a while before we serve. Are you hungry


    When they sat down, Yang Lan took back some attention from Li Yu, sighed and said, "Shuyan, have you found that since you were attacked by your husband, your scale has become more and more open. Before I said a few dirty words, I could make you blush and palpitate. Now I have rich experience, so I can be so calm?" Yang Lan tut said with emotion: "it seems that these days you do not eat less meat, night life is not generally rich ah, you and your family how many times a week?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Chi Shu Yan calms down again, at this time is also choked by Yang Lan''s last astonishing words and coughs straight.


    Seeing Shu Yan''s reaction, Yang Lan''s eyes brightened. She patted her back, covered Han Yu''s ears for Han Yu, and asked Zhen Yu to cover her ears for Li Yu. She said, "Zhen Yu and I have covered the ears of our two children. Shuyan, can you speak now? Besides, how boring it is to sit together and not talk about gossip? "


    Chi Shu Yan listens to Yang Lan''s voice, only feels the pain of brain Renzi. After coughing, he raises his eyes and looks at Yang Lan, who is curious about eight trigrams. He is choking and speechless.


    Zhen Yu has long been used to Yang Lan''s character. Before, Yang Lan asked her about her and her boyfriend. To tell the truth, she couldn''t help being curious.


    In particular, the object of Shu Yan is the famous Qi general manager.


    Zhen Yu is more curious.


    She put down Li Yu and said something in his ear. The little guy was excited and took Han Yu out. When the two children went out, Yang Lan was more happy: "Shuyan, now you can say it! How many times a week do you and your family''s Mr. Qi do


    Chi Shuyan didn''t want to talk about his personal affairs with Qi Zhenbai, and he didn''t want to answer Yang Lan''s topic several times a week. He changed his face and said, "don''t just talk about me. How about you and Zhen Yu?"


    Yang Lan said that she and Zhen Yudu had found a boyfriend, and their relationship was very harmonious. It was the last time they had a private friendship in school. She and Zhen Yu both went there. It happened that they both looked at each other.


    After a talk, Yang Lansheng was afraid of Shuyan''s suspicion that she would make trouble with peach blossoms. She said, "Shuyan, I''m normal. I''ve always been serious about falling in love with people. Before that, I''d like to stop talking. But being alone is too lonely and tired. It''s better to find someone to rely on."


    Chi Shu Yan has no objection. It''s Yang Lan''s freedom not to fall in love, as long as you don''t provoke rotten peach blossom.


    Speaking of this, Yang Lan still has some worries. She is afraid that she will provoke some rotten peach blossom again. Although she has been looking at people''s honesty this time, she is really worried that she will become a rotten peach blossom again. She can''t help saying, "Shuyan, I''m talking with the other party to see that the other party is quite honest. The person is good, and the other party should not have any problems, right? Shuyan, why don''t you come with me and have a look? "


    When Yang Lan''s words just dropped, Zhen Yu also wanted to let Shuyan show her. She was afraid that she would encounter a rotten peach blossom with Yang Lan before. The rotten peach blossom was not OK. She was afraid that the rotten peach blossom could kill people. Anyway, she went shopping with Yang Lan and was suddenly splashed with gasoline by a crazy woman. This really scared her. She didn''t want to experience it again. Her face was a little white: "Shuyan, or not Can you show me my boyfriend, too


    Chi Shuyan took a close look at Yan Zhen Yu''s face. Recently, spring breeze is full and a peach blossom does bloom. However, it''s not a rotten peach blossom. It''s a very reliable peach blossom. Their marriage has a good fortune. If they can work together and support each other, they will have a good life. Chi Shuyan raised his lips and said, "no need to go. I''ll help you to have a look at her face. Zhen Yu this time The boyfriends you make are good and reliable. Maybe they can be good. However, there are some twists and turns in the process. You should make concerted efforts to support each other, share weal and woe, understand and trust each other. "


    Zhen Yu is still very fond of her current boyfriend. Although she hasn''t been in contact for a long time, she has a very good impression on her partner. She is not only good-looking, but also takes good care of her. She has long been in love with each other. Before that, she was afraid that her facial features were good, and she liked to pick flowers and make grass. Now when she heard Shu Yan''s words, Zhen Yu was ecstatic and glared Big eyes: "Shuyan, are you serious? Can we make it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Chi Shuyan nods. Now Zhen Yu''s boyfriend is not only reliable, but also has a good family background. It''s a pity that when the two are together, his parents will have more resistance, but after that, I''m afraid there will be some ups and downs in the boy''s home.


    However, as the saying goes, fortune is the place where misfortune lies and misfortune lies. If Zhen Yu is willing to stick to sharing weal and woe with each other and support each other,


    he can get together. The other is a kind and honest man, and they can live a happy life.


    With Shuyan''s confirmation, Zhen Yu is smiling and excited. Now she doesn''t believe any fortune teller, but she only believes Shuyan''s ability. Originally, she likes that man very much, but she is afraid that she can''t get together. She always suppresses her feelings to each other. Now she gets Shu Yan''s words, Zhen Yu feels at ease and feels at ease about her now Protestant boyfriend also more and more a bit of love, has always been a bit shy of her immediately said: "Shuyan, another month my birthday, next time my boyfriend treat, you can be sure to come."


    After hearing Zhen Yu''s birthday, Chi Shu Yan immediately smiles and says, "OK, I will go."


    Here Zhen Yu is smiling all over her face. Yang Lan can''t wait. She quickly asks, "Shu Yan, look at me and look at my face for me. Is the boyfriend I made reliable?"


    Late special Yan looks at Yang Lan face, eyebrow tiny Cu, open a way: "your predestination hasn''t arrived yet!"


    Yang Lan saw Shu Yan eyebrow micro Cu, some uneasiness in the heart, heard the words behind Shu Yan, face a white, and so on, she will not encounter what rotten peach blossom again!


    Sure enough!


    Then heard Shu Yan continue to speak: "you now this boyfriend also had better break up early! If you want to die or have a good time, you have to choose yourself! "


    Yang Lan''s smile suddenly disappeared, her face collapsed on the table, and she was depressed. Zhen Yu was worried about Yang Lan. She comforted her and advised her to break up quickly. Shu Yan said that. Things must be serious!


    Chi Shuyan also sighed. To tell the truth, Yang Lan''s peach blossom luck is still very bad. Although there are many peach blossoms, they are all rotten peach blossoms. The typical rotten peach blossom life is her own year. If she has some bad luck, it is very likely to form peach blossom evil spirit again, and it is also possible to encounter gasoline splashing.


    The peace charm she gave can only be suppressed for a while, but it can not change her fortune.


    At this time, Yang Lan was extremely shocked. The boyfriend she had just made was also in line with her taste. She gritted her teeth and said bitterly, "Shuyan, why are all the men who hook up with me are rotten peach blossoms? I really didn''t intend to indulge in love, just want to have a good love


    Chi Shu Yan nodded his head and said, "I know, but I also said that this year is your year of birth. You are very easy to attract rotten peach blossom. In addition, this year''s birth year, if you accidentally form a peach blossom evil spirit, it''s not impossible to meet the previous events. Just in case, I suggest you don''t fall in love or fall in love this year!"


    Yang Lan''s depressed mood was completely pale with Shuyan''s words, "it''s not impossible to meet again before meeting again." naturally, she knew what Shu Yan was referring to. When she thought of the incident that had been spilled gasoline, Yang Lan''s forehead and palms were cold sweat again. She didn''t even have the pain of lovelorn. She shook her lips and nodded quickly: "Shuyan, I''ll listen to you, I''ll go back I won''t talk about it. I won''t fall in love this year! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    Seeing Yang Lan''s frightened appearance, Chi Shu Yan comforted him: "it''s better not to fall in love this year. Next year, you can try it. Then I''ll give you some peace charms and transit symbols. I''ll take them with you all the time, so that you can meet your son of God as soon as possible!"


    Yang Lan then recovered from the stimulation and fright, a face of joy and gratitude: "Shu Yan, thank you! Thank you


    At this time, the door of the box was pushed open, and the waiter began to serve. Chi Shuyan saw that Li Yu and Han Yu came over with the food. She was very helpless. When the waiter served the food, she asked the two children to sit on the table and eat together. Don''t take the food.


    Li Yu was unconventional and serious: "I want to make money for you!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Next to Yang Lan and Zhen Yu, Li Yu''s little guy looks cute with blood on her face. Especially listening to the handsome boy saying that she wants to make money for Shuyan, they are envious and resentful.


    Zhen Yu was OK. She found the right one, but Yang Lan thought of her rotten peach blossom life, and then saw that Shuyan was always attracted by handsome men. Up to Qi''s general manager and down to the exquisite and beautiful young man serving dishes, her envious eyes were red. But looking at the child''s intimate appearance with Shuyan, Yang Lan blurted out: "Shuyan, this is not the son you and general manager Qi have just had?"? ¡±


    as soon as the words fell, Chi Shu Yan''s mouth twitched, and Yang Lan knew that she was talking nonsense. How could Shuyan have such a big son at this age, unless she was 13-4 years old and had children with Qi''s general manager, how could this be possible?


    Zhen Yu said at this time: "maybe it''s Shu Yan''s younger brother!"


    Chi Shu Yan said with a smile: "it''s really my brother!"


    "This king is not your brother!" She''s his princess.


    Soon, the smell of the dishes on the table made Yang Lan and Zhen Yu have no time to think about the relationship between the two children and Shuyan. Their attention was attracted by the rich dishes on the table. They were so surprised that they said: "Shuyan, this restaurant is not your home, right? We didn''t have as much food before? "


    It seems that there are many dishes on the table that are not on the menu.


    Even Chi Shuyan didn''t eat Li Yu''s food for a long time. Smelling the fragrance, she couldn''t help swallowing. She said, "I didn''t open it, but the chef of this restaurant has some friendship and relationship with me. You can eat freely. If you don''t order more, you don''t have to worry about spending more money. It''s OK for you to have enough food!"


    As soon as the table was served, Yang Lan completely forgot about her impending lovelorn affairs and her facial appearance. She watched the crispy fragrant quail rolls, Pearl King Crab, agate fish balls, and Crispy Fish in oil on the table, and then came up one by one. Yang Lan and Zhen Yu were dazzled and only swallowed their mouths.


    Both of them were eating food. At the moment, they didn''t care to speak any more. They took up chopsticks and gobbled them down. They just tasted it. They both wanted to cry, for fear that they would not be able to eat such a good dish in the next meal.


    Moreover, they had a lot of good food in this restaurant before, but the last time it tasted delicious, but it was much worse than this time. Yang Lan could not help but directly put out her heart words and said, "Shuyan, I really believe that you have something to do with the chef of this restaurant. Last time we came to the restaurant, although the food was delicious, it was not as delicious as it is today!"


    Finish saying this, Yang Lan continues to immerse oneself in eating crazily, chopsticks simply can''t stop.


    Besides, Zhen Yu, who is always reserved and reserved, does not have much better speed and posture than Yang Lan, but moves his chopsticks faster.


    Chi Shuyan was happy to see that they were eating with relish and wolfing. After listening to Yang Lan, he also understood that the last time they came to eat, I''m afraid they didn''t eat the dishes cooked by Li Yuchu himself. After all, there are too many people in the restaurant, and Li Yuchu can''t do all of them.


    At this time, Li Yu couldn''t help but say: "of course, this is all the dishes that grandfather Li personally cooked for Shuyan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Seeing that they were eating, Chi Shuyan couldn''t wait. She took two more bowls and put them beside them. She scooped a bowl of soup for the two little guys. She also put some big stewed pig feet on the plate for the two little guys to chew.


    Before giving the dishes and soup to the two little guys, she took Yang Lan and Zhen Yu to burn a piece of Rune paper carelessly, and then she took them to the table to eat.


    Li Yu and Han Yu are really hungry. At this time, they see sister Chi getting them a lot of food. Their eyes brighten and they think Shuyan (sister chi) is very kind to them.


    Compared with Li Yu, who was not polite to eat, Han Yu was very sensible and clever before gnawing pig''s feet: "thank you, sister Chi!"


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips: "like to eat more, what do you want to eat with me?"


    The two boys nodded immediately.


    This dish is so delicious that Yang Lan and Zhen Yu notice that the two little guys are also there when they are nearly full. They are so embarrassed and embarrassed that they did not give their two children any money just now.


    Yang Lan took the initiative to help the two little guys, but Chi Shuyan stopped her. After all, the two little guys were not human beings, and the food they ate was not good. She saw their embarrassment and said, "you can eat more. I just picked up a lot of dishes. They have already eaten almost all of them. It''s a waste of money to clip more food."


    Sure enough!


    After eating the vegetables and eating the pig''s hooves, the two kids went down to the table directly. According to Li Yu''s words, he still wanted to make money. Before leaving, he directly gave her the passbook that Li Yuchu had just made. The little guy was bold and proud: "Shuyan, this is all the money I''ve made recently. I''ll give it to you!"


    Chi Shuyan looked curiously, and when he saw more than two thousand yuan on the passbook, he looked at the bold and proud little fellow beside him, and was very happy.


    If you don''t look at the passbook, just look at the face of the little guy, she would think that the boy has made tens of millions.


    At this time, Han Yu also handed in his card. Chi Shuyan thought about it and said, "I''ll take this bankbook, but I''ll keep the card for you! No money, tell me again


    The two little guys nodded and agreed, and Han Yu held the card.


    When the two little guys went out, Yang Lan and Zhen Yu competed to find out how much money Li Yu had saved in his bankbook. When they saw that there were only a few thousand yuan in the passbook, they almost sat on the ground with their stomachs covered. They kept saying that the two little guys were particularly cute, especially the very proud handsome boy.


    Yang Lan is still envious and envious, feeling with emotion: "Shu Yan, these two little handsome boys can be very good to you!"


    Chi Shu Yan eyebrows with a gentle smile, just about to speak, when the mobile phone ring suddenly ring, she picked up the phone, there sounded Lu Yunfeng''s familiar voice.


    "Sister in law, help! Help Lu Yunfeng''s voice was very anxious.


    Chi Shu Yan squinted: "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister in law, some of my friends went out to visit Swan Lake in some mountainous areas. They met dirty things that couldn''t be thrown away. Several people have already died. Sister in law, when are you free? When can we meet? " Lu Yunfeng emergency road.


    Chi Shuyan heard Lu Yunfeng''s words and did not know what to think. Jiang duo, who left a message in her Taobao store, thought about the message and seemed very anxious and afraid. She said, "I''m in a royal restaurant opposite Yanjing University. If your friends are free now, you can bring those friends who have accidents. I''m free now!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    When Lu Yunfeng takes a few boys to the box, Zhen Yu and Yang Lan have something to go first.


    Lu Yunfeng brought a total of eight people, namely Jiang duo, Chang Hao, Xiao Ningjin, Xiong Luoying, Wei Panyang, Shi ran, Jin Ming and Fang Yingchang.


    When I first entered the box, I was pale, frightened and haggard. I could see that I had a bad rest these days.


    Seeing Chi Shu Yan in the box, Lu Yunfeng''s face brightened and he called out, "sister-in-law!"


    This just distracted the attention of a group of boys behind him. They were curious to see Chi Shuyan. When they saw that she was a young girl, many people were quite disappointed.


    However, a group of people still gave Lu Yunfeng face and did not give a sudden voice.


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed her eyes and looked at the boys behind her. They were all very good looking people. They could see that birds of a feather flock together. They were not short of money when they played together. By the way, she put a few people''s disappointed expressions into the background of her eyes. She didn''t care. Anyway, she looked too much at this kind of distrust. Believe them or not, she was only responsible for collecting money.


    When Chi Shu Yan was not looking at him carefully, a handsome young man with a lot of ruffian features suddenly approached Chi Shu Yan with enthusiasm and Hospitality: "master, my name is Jiang duo, you can call Xiao Jiang or Xiao duo!"


    Speaking of it, since they were haunted, he took the initiative to ask Lu Yunfeng for help. Knowing who Lu Yunfeng was looking for today, Jiang duo was very excited and relieved.


    Speaking of all the good days before, thanks to the master''s Taobao store, he bought a lot of good things in Taobao store before, such as LingMi, such as moistening pill, which not only cured his grandfather''s illness which was declared by authoritative hospital, but also took care of his father''s insidious injury after a long illness.


    When his father went to the hospital for physical examination again, the effect of moistening Dan and LingMi was so stupefied that everyone in his family was shocked again, and he increasingly believed that the things in Taobao store were all unusual and priceless treasure lumps.


    His father also bought a very secret, complex and high-grade safe for these things. He put the moistening pill and LingMi in it. The family looked at it every day for fear that a thief might steal it.


    Because he found such a magic Taobao shop by mistake, which was the first merit of his family. His father never scolded him again, nor did he deduct his money. He was afraid that he was not enough. His grandfather was even better to him. Even if his father gave money, his grandfather often subsidized him. All kinds of precious grandchildren called him yes When he yelled, he was very embarrassed, and the relationship between his parents was heating up.


    At first, his family had a good life. Jiang duo was very satisfied with the life of asking for money and spending money without being scolded. How could he know that such a strange thing would happen when he went on a tour with some friends this time.


    In addition to Lu Yunfeng, he is the most aware of the magic of all kinds of things in the Taobao store opened by the master in front of him. At this time, even though he was a young and beautiful girl, Jiang duo did not dare to neglect or despise Lu Yunfeng. He still had a lot of adoration and enthusiasm, for fear of offending the master in front of him, and the master would not sell his good things.


    Of course, if he didn''t encounter such a bad and strange thing these days, the first question he would like to ask is when the master will update the goods of Taobao shop again, and he intends to rob again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Actually, Jiang duo''s eyes were too attentive and enthusiastic. Chi Shuyan couldn''t help looking at each other more. He saw the other side''s tail wagging and warm-hearted appearance. She was quite interested in seeing her, and some were puzzled. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll call you Xiao Jiang later."


    After hearing this, Jiang duo''s eyes were bright, and his face was very happy and excited. He almost forgot the main business he had come to do today.


    Chi Shuyan also found the young Jiang duo in front of him. His face was much better than that of the other boys. He was full of spirit. She glanced and saw a familiar jade card on his neck. Then she suddenly realized why the boy was so full of spirit. The boy was very lucky to look at him.


    Lu Yunfeng put Jiang duo''s gallant appearance into his eyes. He also remembered the boy''s gallantry in cutting off Hu and moistening Dan. If this boy didn''t really encounter a deadly dirty thing this time, he really didn''t want to introduce his sister-in-law Hao to Jiang duo.


    Anyway, he didn''t like the boy who had been courting his sister-in-law.


    Compared with Jiang duo''s hospitality and enthusiasm, the other teenagers were quieter and more suspicious. Originally, they thought Lu Yunfeng was reliable. The master introduced to them must be an old Taoist or monk with high moral integrity. How could they know it was such a young girl.


    Is this so unreliable?


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t immediately ask a few guys what they had recently met, instead, they asked if they had eaten?


    To tell you the truth, these days, for the first time in their lives, they have encountered such strange, frightening and miraculous things for the first time in their lives. Even though there are quite a lot of brave boys, they are still scared by the recent events. Except Jiang duo, other people here can''t eat well or sleep well. No matter how good the food is, they are not in the mood to eat. After all, their lives are almost gone. Where is the mood to eat See a group of people shake their heads, there are a few young people do not look good, directly said not hungry, do not want to eat.


    Chi Shu Yan or let the imperial restaurant kitchen do some more dishes on the table.


    Seeing this from many people''s eyes, she can''t help but doubt the reliability of Lu Yunfeng''s introduction to the master. If professional Taoists and eminent monks should immediately ask them what happened?


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t see the suspicions of several young men, put the menu on the table and let them order by themselves.


    After a while, when the dishes were on the table one by one, this table was full of flavors and flavors. Only Lu Yunfeng and Jiang duo enjoyed the most. First, the food here was so delicious that anyone who could eat it swallowed his tongue. Secondly, for Jiang duo, finding master Chi would surely solve anything. He thought that the moistening pill in Taobao store opened by the master had turned his grandfather from a ghost After the door closed, he believed in master Chi''s ability.


    Although others were absent-minded and ate the meal, and their eyes were still full of fear, the food was so delicious that many people still ate a lot of it.


    Chi Shuyan was very happy when all of us had enough to eat and drink. Chi Shuyan was naturally very happy and said with a smile, "since you are brought by Yunfeng to me, I will give you a discount. But before we talk about these things, we should discuss the remuneration first, so as not to delay your life in the middle of the process, although I don''t know yet Are you provoked by ordinary ghosts or evil spirits or fierce ghosts, but the reward is between 10 million and 50 million. Ten or twenty million are ordinary ghosts, and more than thirty million are evil spirits and fierce ghosts. It depends on the severity of the dirty things you have caused. In other words, the cheaper the dirty things are, the more difficult they are to accept and the more expensive the prices are. Do you have any other opinions? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    Compared with other people''s bewilderment and more frightened after hearing Chi Shuyan''s words, Jiang Duo is the only wonderful flower of a group of young men. When Chi Shuyan said something, he immediately nodded, a pair of brain disabled loyal dog powder, blurted out and said, "what master Chi said is very good!" And then there was a warm applause!


    Chi Shu Yan


    Lu Yunfeng


    Others:


    Chi Shuyan is a fan of money, but it is based on the basic principles. As long as the other party does not offend her, she makes the money she should earn, and is not greedy for cheap money.


    Lu Yunfeng felt that his sister-in-law was not a bit of a trap. He knew that before he called his sister-in-law, he secretly told his sister-in-law that these boys were rich people.


    Jiang duo also felt that it was very valuable to save his life. Almost Chi Shuyan''s words had just finished. He immediately said that he had no opinion. When he finished, he saw that other people were silent. Jiang duo asked Chang Hao, Xiao Ningjin, Xiong Luoying and other people who played well with him to agree immediately. He was afraid that there would be no village in the mountain.


    now he is very curious about master Chi''s giving it to him What kind of welfare do you want to know? Master Chi''s Taobao store is a treasure. If you don''t have to grab it, you can buy it directly, regardless of how much money it costs.


    Chang Hao, Xiao Ningjin and Xiong Luoying agreed with Jiang duo''s enthusiasm.


    Wei Pan Yang suddenly opened his mouth and was the first to raise his objection. His face was haughty and rushed to Chi Shu Yan and said, "this lady,..."


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t take the other party''s tone seriously, and said, "my surname is Chi, and my name is Shuyan. You can call my name directly!"


    Wei Pan Yang is usually a very proud dandy, only others flatter him, which is just a small favor to him, but he does not believe that the little girl in front of him is a powerful teacher, let alone whether he believes in ghosts or not.


    Although the successive deaths of Wang Yu and Shen Zhihua these days are very striking and frightening to him, the police also said that Shen Zhihua might commit suicide. It is not ruled out that Wang Yu also died in an accident. Being killed in a ghost is the most absurd excuse.


    These days, because Shen Zhihua died suddenly and I didn''t know who the word "ghost" came out of his mouth. A group of them began to be skeptical and convinced that there was a ghost. Until Lu Yunfeng took them to a little girl and said that the girl in front of him was a "Heavenly Master". Wei Pan Yang Yue realized that the "ghost" was ridiculous and untrustworthy. At this time, he was quite provocative and asked:¡° How old is Miss Chi now? What kind of industry do you work in? "


    Wei Panyang''s question attracted everyone''s attention. Lu Yunfeng and Jiang duo first heard Wei Panyang''s query about his sister-in-law (Master chi), and their faces changed.


    Wei Pan Yang didn''t see their faces change color. Jiang duo just wanted to speak for Chi Shu Yan. Wei Pan Yang first rushed to Jiang duo and said, "ah duo, after all, it''s about our lives. Should I ask a few more questions


    Chi Shu Yan first answered for Jiang Duo: "of course, no problem." He answered his question and said, "19 years old, a freshman in Yanjing University."


    Hearing this, Wei Pan Yang''s face with a bit of a smile, in the heart is even more sneering, provocation and asked: "Miss Chi is the Heavenly Master?"


    "Barely!"


    "What do you mean by force? Or does Miss Chi admit that she is only a half bucket of water and half a bucket of water Wei Pan Yang tone with provocation, but also with a lot of questioning and aggressive, almost directly said Chi Shu Yan is a liar!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    As soon as Wei Panyang''s words fell, people''s expressions changed one by one, which was very complicated. Lu Yunfeng and Jiang duo''s faces became more and more ugly, especially Lu Yunfeng. After all, he was kind enough to think that Jiang duo and Jiang duo met dirty things and were afraid that they would encounter cheaters again, so he kindly took them to find a capable sister-in-law.


    How did you know that he was kind enough to bring someone here, but his sister-in-law was directly accepted as a liar by this Wei surnamed man?


    Lu Yunfeng was very angry in his heart. He was even afraid that his sister-in-law would be angry. In the future, he even ignored him. These days, he knew his sister-in-law''s skills and got great benefits. If the Wei surnamed implicated him and was despised by his sister-in-law, he would have to kill this son of a bitch.


    Now he is very sorry that he did not screen and screen his character and brought all the people here. Lu Yunfeng was very upset with Wei''s surname at this time. He said directly to pan yangni, "since the surname of Wei is Wei, you don''t believe it. What are you doing with me?"


    Jiang duo immediately explained what plastic brotherhood is. Everyone in front of him can go out for a trip together. Now he can immediately face each other and say with a cold face, "it''s Wei. Why don''t you believe in following us?"


    Wei Panyang didn''t know what kind of overpowering drug Jiang duo was given by the little girl named Chi and Lu Yunfeng in front of him. When he took over, Wei Pan Yang gave a cold hum and threw out a "go and go" sentence. He directly kicked the chair and left without saying a word.


    "Don''t forget to pay your share of the food. There is no free lunch in the world Jiang duo''s face turned red, and he hated Wei Pan Yang for not giving him face so that he broke down in front of his most admired master Chi.


    As soon as Wei Panyang left, Fang Yingchang, Jin Ming, and Shi ran got up one by one, ostensibly to find Wei Panyang. In fact, everyone understood what they meant.


    Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying also want to get up. They are staring at Chang Hao''s eyes and finally sit back in their positions.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t care whether a group of young people believe that she is a Heavenly Master and whether there are ghosts in the world. Anyway, she doesn''t do business for nothing. Seeing Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying sitting down again, Chi Shuyan is very understanding and says: "anyone who has doubts about me can go, and I will not stop him. It''s OK! " Let Lu Yunfeng do not have to stop.


    Jiang duo immediately expressed his loyalty: "master Chi, I believe you! I''m sure I believe you! As long as you take that dirty thing, you can pay as much as you want! "


    Since master Chi said that there was a ghost, it must be a ghost. Moreover, he really thought that the death of Wang Yu and Shen Zhihua was very strange. He didn''t believe the police''s statement that Shen Zhihua committed suicide. The night before, they had dinner and drink together. Shen Zhihua said that he had money to play, money to spend and money to buy girls. He could not bear to die on such a beautiful day, Or because of Wang Yu''s death, when Wang Yu died suddenly, a group of them were not as frightened as they are now, thinking it was a homicide.


    Until he later remembered Shen Zhihua, he told him that he had seen someone crying in a hole in Swan Lake. Later, he said that someone seemed to be following him. Unfortunately, they didn''t take it seriously. Until Shen Zhihua died suddenly, he was more and more frightened.


    After Shen Zhihua''s death, although he took the jade card with him, he did not dare to find the dirty thing for a while, but he was still very afraid. For a moment, he did not dare to go home, just afraid to take it home.


    Xiao Ningjin also said at this time: "master Chi, as long as you accept that dirty thing, how much money we are willing to pay!"


    Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao stare at Xiao Ningjin. I don''t know why Xiao Ningjin, who has always been very calm, believes in such ghost stories and believes that the little girl in front of her is a true Celestial Master?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    "Is there anyone else who wants to go?" Chi Shu Yan asked again.


    Although Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao didn''t believe the little girl in front of them at the beginning, they could see that the girl was so calm. They couldn''t help believing. They also saw the threat of Jiang duo and Lu Yunfeng. They sat back in place and shook their heads to show that no one was going to leave.


    Chi Shu Yan saw that no one was willing to leave, and finally got into the main topic. He asked them to tell what kind of Swan Lake they met in the mountain area.


    As she said this, she looked at the unfortunate people, and saw that their foreheads were full of black gas, of which Xiong Luoying''s forehead was the most stagnant. Sometimes, when all of them covered her face, she showed a trace of crack, and pushed aside the clouds, and her face was frozen.


    Xiong Luoying was surprised by the little girl in front of her from time to time.


    Chi Shu Yan also moved his eyes, Xiong Luo Ying was inexplicably relieved.


    Jiang duo was the first to speak. Jiang duo could not help shivering when he talked about the mountain village where he was going. He said that a group of them felt bored and had nothing to do. So a group of people immediately planned to drive where they wanted to play. At that time, they did not have a special goal. A group of people said that they would drive wherever they went until they drove for a few days At night, I went to a remote mountain area.


    This Shanzhai Swan Lake is quite famous in the local mountain area, but few people go there. They wanted to find a place with few people to relax and relax. It happened that there were few people there, and they could go boating for a little adventure. It seemed very interesting.


    Later, they followed the guide into the Swan Lake. At that time, they rowed in the Swan Lake by two small boats. The guide told them to leave the Swan Lake before four o''clock. At that time, they all enjoyed themselves and rowed deeper and deeper. Where would they listen to the guide''s words.


    Later, before four o''clock, they saw many people leaving Swan Lake, and they were still puzzled. However, when everyone left, they felt more happy and could have a good time. At that time, they didn''t even think about whether there was a ghost in the world. At 6:30, when it was dark, they wanted to go back, and they were afraid of being chased by the scenic spot staff.


    However, at that time, Wang Yu and Shen Zhihua on the other ship refused because they found several caves and wanted to explore them. In addition to the clear water, the most interesting part of the Swan Lake is the mysterious cave that can be explored.


    So they stayed with Wang Yu and Shen Zhihua. They didn''t leave until 7:30 in the evening. When they couldn''t see, they took the flashlight of their mobile phone.


    Because Swan Lake is a remote mountain area, there is no standard staff management. When they first landed back to the shore, it was strange that there was no staff nearby.


    However, at that time, they had a good time. When the staff of the scenic spot were not there, they were more happy and had a good time. They drove back to the hotel.


    They had planned to visit Swan Lake again tomorrow, but they didn''t know that Wang Yu died that night.


    All of them had a separate room. At that time, there were not enough rooms. So Wang Yu was in the same room with Shi ran. The first person to find out Wang Yu''s accident was Shi ran. According to Shi ran, at that time, Shi ran took a bath first, and then Wang Yu took his clothes and took a bath.


    Shi ran then went to bed with his girlfriend wechat and didn''t pay attention to Wang Yu. The next morning, when he woke up to go to the bathroom, he found that Wang Yu was not there. He thought he got up early. Later, he suddenly received a phone call from the local police. When he got there, he saw that Wang Yu''s body was deformed in Swan Lake and was salvaged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    At that time, Shi ran was stunned by Wang Yu''s body. Among so many people, two people would live in the same room, which showed that they had a good relationship. Obviously, Shi ran and Wang Yu had a very good relationship.


    At that time, Wang Yu''s death was a great blow to Shi ran. According to Shi Ran''s words, his head was blank and frightened at that time. He didn''t know how to inform other people about this later.


    At that time, they rushed over, the body had been carried away, they did not see Wang Yu''s body, but the police asked them a lot about it.


    When talking about this, Jiang duo changed the appearance of Hippie Lai''s face before. His face was very pale, and his hands trembled from time to time. Xiong Luoying, Chang Hao, Xiao Ningjin and Lu Yunfeng also trembled. Lu Yunfeng, in particular, had experienced a narrow escape from death and encountered such dirty things.


    Know clearly that there are all kinds of strange things in the world, and there are ghosts.


    Yang Mingwei was involved in the death of all the people in their dormitory. He has never forgotten. At this moment, he is very glad that he did not allow Jiang duo to go out to play together.


    Otherwise, he would like to die if he met that kind of dirty thing. He never wanted to meet that kind of ghost again after he had survived in the dormitory.


    It''s terrible!


    He had a hunch that the death of the two men was only the beginning. Jiang duo and Xiong Luoying did not really know the seriousness of the matter. Thinking of this, he could not help looking at the people around him, hoping that they would be long-lived people. However, they were better than last time. At least, Jiang duo believed his sister-in-law, not like the stupid police in their dormitories I didn''t listen to the accusation. There were many people who died.


    Jiang duo didn''t know Lu Yunfeng''s worry at this time, and continued: "master Chi, at that time, the police also said that Wang Yu was very likely to commit suicide. As for why the body appeared in the lake after the suicide, we still couldn''t understand why the body appeared in the lake. On the day when we played, nothing happened. Even if Wang Yuzhen committed suicide, the body would have to be in the hotel and run all the way to the sky What''s suicidal in the lake? And the Swan Lake is more than ten kilometers away from our hotel! "


    The reason why they were so far away was that they were greedy for pleasure and there was no good hotel nearby. They found the best hotel in the county.


    Jiang duo and Wang Yu are quite familiar. After all, everyone can play together. There is no reason why they are not familiar with each other. When Wang Yu died, Jiang duo''s eyes began to turn red.


    Next to Xiong Luoying, Xiao Ningjin and Chang Hao, their faces were also very ugly. Several people said, "late..."


    Chi Shu Yan saw that several young men could not say "master Chi" or force them to say, "call my name!"


    Xiao Ningjin said: "master Chi, I don''t believe that Wang Yu committed suicide just like ah duo. Later, when we went to Swan Lake again, we met several local people. People there advised us to know that we were going to Swan Lake. They advised us not to go there, saying that there was evil spirit there


    However, at that time, they only had Wang Yu''s death in their hearts, and they didn''t listen to the villagers'' words until Shen Zhihua committed suicide again.


    Only some of them began to think about it. The first person to say that there might be evil spirits was Shi ran.


    Chi Shu Yan squinted at this time and suddenly asked, "do you say that the first person who suspects ghosts is Shi ran?"


    Jiang duo several people did not think much, nodded: "yes, it seems that after Wang Yu died, there was a time when Shi Ran''s face was not right."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Chi Shuyan didn''t pay much attention to the man named Shi ran just now, but from several people of Jiang duo, he knew that the man named Shi ran should know something that his group of people did not know.


    After all, Shi ran was close to the first deceased and lived together. Even if he didn''t pay attention to Wang Yu that night, he could also detect Wang Yu''s abnormality and abnormality later.


    From what Jiang duo and Xiao Ningjin said just now, she can only confirm that the Swan Lake in the mountain area should be really different. However, she can''t determine from a few people''s words what dirty things they encounter, unless they give her very useful information.


    Chi Shu Yan asked: "who was Shi ran just now! Forget it


    "Master Chi is the most silent and white one just now! He is Shi ran Jiang duo suddenly said.


    Chi Shu Yan still has a little impression on this man named Shi ran. The main appearance of the other party is the most delicate here. Even if it''s not the best, it''s almost the same. In addition, the other party''s last follow, she still observes the other party a few times.


    The one named Shi ran seemed very quiet. From the beginning to the end, her eyes seemed to hide more panic than others. At the beginning of entering the door, the one named Shi ran looked at her most often.


    Jiang duo also knew that the information he gave was too small. At this time, he couldn''t help but say: "master Chi, I''ll call Shi ran immediately."


    Unfortunately, he made a few, Shi Ran''s phone just rang, then immediately shut down, Xiao Ningjin next to a few also take turns to call, the other side is still off.


    Chi Shu Yan also know that called Shi ran, I''m afraid also don''t trust her, mouth way: "nothing, you have information to contact me again!"


    Jiang duo was afraid that she would go away. If they met some ghost on the way, how could they contact master Chi?


    Jiang duo said in a hurry: "master Chi, we can give a deposit of 20 million, master, can you accompany us these days?"


    Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao really don''t believe that a little girl in front of them can protect them. They won''t really encounter anything at that time. Instead, they need their protection?


    As for Xiao Ningjin, no one is afraid of death because he regards the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    He really felt that it was too strange for Wang Yu and Shen Zhihua to have an accident.


    Chi Shu Yan broke Jiang duo''s fantasy and said, "I can''t accompany you every day after I pay the deposit. If I don''t have a class, it''s OK. Besides, how many of you have lived together recently


    Jiang duo, Xiong Luoying and Xiao Ningjin shook their heads.


    "That''s it Besides, she protects her every day. She is afraid that they can''t afford it.


    Seeing Jiang duo''s look of disappointment and despair, Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "I see you should be OK these days. You don''t have to worry about it, and you don''t have to waste money to protect me."


    When she said this, she especially looked at Jiang duo and took the jade card at the boy''s neck. The boy would be OK for a while.


    Chi Shu Yan said, and Jiang duo immediately showed his ecstatic face and covered the jade card on his neck: "master Chi, are you serious? I take this jade card, that dirty thing really won''t harm me? "


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t say it was too full. He said, "it depends on the situation. It''s true that there''s nothing wrong for a while!"


    Chi Shu Yan took a look at the jade card on Jiang duo''s neck, and found that the boy was really lucky. He bought a high-grade jade card with not only defense but also attack. This thing can block the boy''s life three times, but when the jade card is completely broken, it is useless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Lu Yunfeng swept the jade card on Jiang duo''s neck at this time. He thought that although his sister-in-law had given them jade medals specially, who didn''t want to have more good things? At that time, he knew that his sister-in-law would be put on the shelf, and there were only two or three of them. You can imagine the treasure of this thing.


    It can not only nourish his body and prolong his life, but also resist the attack of evil spirits. He was waiting for the robbery. However, he was robbed by Jiang Xiaoduo before he started shooting. Since the boy knew the good things in his sister-in-law''s Taobao shop, he hasn''t robbed much these days. I''m afraid he hasn''t stolen any good things.


    At this time, Lu Yunfeng was staring at the jade card on Jiang duo''s neck, and his eyes were red.


    Jiang duo didn''t see Lu Yunfeng''s burning sight. As soon as he thought that the jade pendant was hot and stopped him before he went down to the lake, he knew that it was not a good thing. Looking at Lu Yunfeng''s sight, Jiang duo felt more and more that this jade card was absolutely not a good thing. When he thought of this, Jiang duo was frightened and in a happy mood. When master Chi let go, Jiang Duo covered his hands tightly, and no one was allowed to touch them.


    Chang Hao, Xiao Ningjin and Xiong Luoying have seen the jade brand on Jiang duo''s neck before. Before that, he sold it to them. When they knew that Jiang duo had spent 30 million yuan on it, several people thought that Jiang duo had been cheated.


    However, when they thought that the manager of Taobao was in front of them, they called master chi from left to right. Chang Hao, Xiong Luoying and Xiao Ningjin felt a little confused and more suspicious.


    This Taobao shopkeeper looks beautiful. If Lu Yunfeng had not taken it with him, they would have thought that Jiang duo wanted to soak up the beauty of the shopkeeper.


    Before several people left, Chi Shuyan also took out 20 pieces of high-grade exorcism talismans and gave them five pieces each. The other side paid the deposit very happily, and Chi Shuyan also gave them extra generous exorcism amulets.


    Jiang duo was happy to take a few talismans, and immediately carefully carried them in his pocket. Compared with Jiang duo''s excitement and joy, the other three were a little confused. For a time, they didn''t know whether to ask for the talisman or not, and they didn''t know whether to question whether they had spent so much money. The welfare they gave was just a few pieces of yellow paper that they didn''t know whether they could be used?


    Xiong Luoying''s heart is more complicated. After all, he once smashed a stall called "blind man''s divination". At the beginning, he bought more than 100 pieces of this Rune paper with one yuan, but now it''s better. He knows that it''s useless paper, and he also spent tens of millions on it?


    Xiong Luoying wanted to smash the stall. He just looked at the excited Jiang duo and Lu Yunfeng here. Looking at the black shop owner in front of him, he was really beautiful and a woman. Although he was stupid, he never beat a woman. Xiong Luoying had to put out the idea of smashing the stall. He kept the talisman and put it in his pocket. Before


    left, as like as two peas, he looked at the eyes of the late Yan Yan. Suddenly, he said, "if I want to spend thirty million, I''ll buy jade cards exactly the same on Chiang duo''s neck."


    As soon as Xiao Ningjin''s words fell, Jiang duo was eager to look at Chi Shu Yan. Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao couldn''t help but blurt out and said in the same voice: "you boy is crazy!"


    Xiao Ning Wu as like as two peas in Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao, then looked at the late face, and looked at the same face again and again. "Master Chiu, if I want to spend thirty million, I will buy jade card exactly the same as that on Chiang duo''s neck."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    Xiao Ningjin''s words fell, Chi Shu Yan looked at each other a few times, had to sigh and meet a person who knows goods.


    Next to Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao, they are very doubtful whether the shopkeeper of the black shop in front of him has given Xiao Ningjin some ecstasy again. Otherwise, how could this boy be willing to spend 30 million tons of water?


    No, no, he and Chang Hao should also be drugged. Otherwise, they would like to spend so much money to buy such a few runes?


    Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao don''t know Chi Shuyan is enjoying their colorful expressions like chameleon. After enjoying them, Xiao Ningjin, who is sure that she will sell jade, directly refuses: "sorry, this item is out of stock recently. I don''t intend to put it on the shelf. If it''s on the shelf, you can buy it directly from my Taobao store. Xiao Jiang should know my Taobao shop! You can ask him to link! Well, it''s getting late. I still have classes in the afternoon. Let''s go first! "


    Before leaving, Chi Shu Yan and Lu Yunfeng said hello, let him not follow him.


    Lu Yunfeng, however, followed Chi Shu Yan and planned to send his sister-in-law out of the shop.


    Here Jiang Duo is very refused to tell a few brothers Taobao shop links, after all, all the above are not general good things, that any thing, if you know the role, can be mobilized, it will cause everyone''s attention.


    Last time, he felt his conscience and told him that the boys didn''t believe it. After returning home, he said that he had been called by his father to the study for several hours, which made him bloody.


    Xiao Ningjin didn''t expect that the Taobao shopkeeper, who was called "master Chi" by Jiang duo all the time, would refuse his request. In Xiao''s opinion, the jade card was not worth 30 million yuan, but he liked to be on guard.


    In addition, recently, he also heard from his family that his grandfather Jiang duo suddenly became very healthy. He still knew something about the old man''s health, because after he was very ill before, Jiang duo complained to him a lot. At that time, Jiang duo''s boy was just like old Jiang who could not live the next day.


    At that time, he thought that there might be something wrong with Mr. Jiang. He didn''t know that the boy was very happy and had a lot of money and no heart. Recently, he found that Jiang duo changed his life by borrowing money. He asked him several times, and every time the boy was smiling, he told him two secret words.


    Xiao Ningjin vaguely felt that Jiang duo''s changes might be related to Taobao shop, but also felt unlikely.


    The most important thing is that before going down the lake, Jiang duo said that he couldn''t go down. He said that the jade card on his neck was very hot. Other people didn''t pay attention to it. But at that time, he felt it was a little hot. At that time, he didn''t have time to think about it. Later, he felt that the jade card was a little strange at that time.


    As ah duo said, something will happen when you get off the lake. What is the death of Wang Yu and Shen Zhihua? At the thought of this, Xiao Ningjin''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    When Chi Shuyan and Lu Yunfeng leave, Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao can''t hold back. Chang Hao rushes to Jiang duo and says, "ah duo, what happened to you just now? Let''s spend so much money on this? At the beginning, old bear bought hundreds of yellow paper with such a little money. Have we been cheated? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Jiang Duoxin said that although they are all runes, can those swindlers'' talisman be comparable to master Chi?


    At the moment, Jiang duo did not care to hide good things. He was afraid that some of his good friends would not listen to him. Thinking of the bodies of Wang Yu and Shen Zhihua, Jiang duo was still a little upset. Suddenly, he said seriously, "just now you looked at the young master Chi, but he has real skills. Do you remember the incident of my grandfather''s illness?"


    Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao naturally remember Jiang duo''s expression of dead parents and immediately nodded.


    Xiao Ningjin looked at Jiang duo more.


    Only listen to Jiang duo way: "then you still remember me cut Hu Yunfeng moisten Dan matter!"


    Several people nodded immediately.


    "In fact, at that time, my grandfather''s health was really very bad. Many authoritative doctors told my parents directly that my grandfather would not live for a few days. Later, I died and became a live horse doctor. My grandfather accidentally ate the nourishing pill bought by master Chi''s Taobao shop and took some perfect pills. My grandfather would be fine!" Jiang duo said that it was more than that. His grandfather took one and it would be better. Moistening pill had been taken until a few days ago, his grandfather''s hair was black and he was many years younger. These days, his grandfather''s favorite thing in the morning was to go outside to find an old lady to dance square dance. Every day he came home, he praised moistening Dan as a good thing.


    Because of his grandfather''s illness, his father really doesn''t say he''s useless now. He plays and makes fun, and his father doesn''t care. The only condition is that he usually plays back and has to stay up in front of the computer to buy good things from master Chi''s house.


    Every time he snapped up a good thing, his family gave him money to spend.


    He didn''t say much of this nonsense. Jiang duo summed up with a sentence: "anyway, I think master Chi is a capable person. I''d like to pay more for this talisman."


    Let alone that he is willing, his father, mother and grandfather must be willing to buy more.


    Besides, they didn''t buy these talismans with tens of millions. Didn''t master Chi say that these exorcism talismans are free of charge and discount?


    This thing should be hidden, it is a good thing to protect his life. He planned to have the jade card on his neck, which should be very safe. These talismans should be handed over to his parents and grandfather at home!


    Jiang duo should have said it. No matter if other people believe it or not, his saliva is dry. If he doesn''t believe it, he can''t help it. Xiao Ningjin suddenly opened his mouth and said to Jiang duo, "I''ll give you money to buy those amulets in your hand!"


    Jiang duo doesn''t want to refuse directly. These are priceless treasures in the market. If he takes them home, his father will give more money. Who wants Xiao Ningjin''s money?


    Xiao Ningjin saw Jiang duo''s refusal very quickly, and her pupils shrank. She quickly said, "anyway, you have that treasure on your neck. You don''t think you can use this talisman. Besides, if you are cheated, I will suffer more losses." At the end of the day, Xiao Ningjin was rather painstaking.


    "Ning Jin, do you really believe in ah duo''s nonsense?" Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying have the same voice.


    But Jiang duo said in his heart that master Chi''s talisman was absolutely true with his head as evidence. He said, "by the way, don''t you believe me? Or I''ll spend 200000 on you! I will spend a million to buy the five talismans in your hand! How about it? "


    As soon as Jiang duo''s words fell, Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao were very excited. Recently, they were a little crazy. Mosquito legs are also meat.


    As if to see the expression of two people nearby, Jiang duo said: "Cheng, you do not believe in the hands of the talisman can be sold to me, a uniform 200000."


    Finally, although Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao didn''t believe everything, they still thought that life was more important. They couldn''t stand Xiao Ningjin''s persuasion and sold one to Xiao Ningjin. As for the other four amulets, they still kept them well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Jiang duo, Xiao Ningjin, Chang Hao, Xiong Luoying and other four people separated the talisman. Jiang duo first thought that the phone had not left the master Chi. Otherwise, how could they contact each other.


    Jiang duo said that other people were also a little confused. Fortunately, Lu Yunfeng came in soon and heard them, saying that he had left Jiang duo''s phone number to his sister-in-law first. He also said that since his sister-in-law had collected their money, he would work naturally.


    Only a few people were relieved.


    Lu Yunfeng thought of what happened to them, but his face was still a little dignified. Before he parted ways, he asked them to be careful recently.


    Jiang duo nodded and agreed, but Jiang duo made up his mind to find Shi ran first and take Shi ran to master Chi. He also suspected that Shi ran knew something they didn''t know.


    Wei Panyang, Jin Ming, Fang Yingchang, and Shi ran, who went out with the door slamming, were pale and silent all the time. Wei Panyang, Jinming and Fang Yingchang were accustomed to arrogance and swearing. They never stopped swearing all the way.


    Wei Pan Yang scolds also not to get angry, stops a station card to kick a station board, the station card clang a sound.


    Jinming comforted: "well, Wei Shao, don''t be angry, let those fools wait for pit to regret it! Master? How dare a young girl call herself a master? Jiang Shao''s eyes have also been blistered and beaten. We can see their jokes. "


    Fang Yingchang had some regrets at first. After all, he took them to Lu Yunfeng. He didn''t believe the young girl, but he still trusted Lu Yunfeng. Fang Yingchang couldn''t help saying, "Wei Shao, Jin Ming, why don''t we go back and have a look? After all, it was Lu Shao who took us there. Did we not save face for Lu Shao just now? "


    Fang Yingchang''s words once again provoked Mao Wei Pan Yang: "the good intention of Lu''s family name took us to a liar, but did he mean to let us save face for him? Anyway, I don''t want to go back even if I ask my mother to go back. If you want to be trapped, you can go back alone


    Jin Ming stood by Wei Panyang and said, "should be long, what Wei Shao said is reasonable? If you want to be trapped, you go back by yourself? But then again, you look at such a grade, gently said that he is still a freshman liar is the teacher of heaven? I said I am also a Heavenly Master. Do you believe it


    Fang Ying choked for a long time, and Jin Ming continued: "besides, just now we, Wei Shao, also asked whether the other party is a celestial master. How do you listen to the woman''s answer? Barely? Even if she is really a Heavenly Master, maybe it is only half a bucket of water. I dare not give my precious life to such a person! "


    Just as the three people were talking, Wei Panyang looked at him, his face was very pale, and he was silent all the time. Seeing that his face was getting whiter and whiter, he was shocked to see that he was about to faint. He was about to ask him what was going on.


    Seeing his face change greatly, he screamed at his throat, turned around and ran fast. He didn''t look at the traffic lights and the cars on the road. Seeing that he was going to be hit by a car, Wei Panyang was shocked. He bit his teeth and tried to catch up with people with the force of sucking. Fortunately, the car in front of him stopped in time, and the driver stretched out his head from the window and scolded them That''s worse than what they just said.


    When Wei Pan Yang was about to get angry, he saw Shi ran shaking his legs, his face pale and staring at Fang Yingchang''s back. He shivered and spat out two words: "ghost! There is a ghost


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Wei Pan Yang was suddenly shocked by Shi Ran''s words. His hands and feet felt cold. He poured a basin of cold water on his forehead. Jin Ming heard Shi Ran''s cry from a distance. He strode to see Wei Shao''s pale face and turned his white eyes and said, "what''s the ghost in this big day? Shi ran, you can scare yourself. What are you doing to scare Wei Shao? "


    Jinming went on: "if you can go to hell in the daytime, I will cut your head off for you!"


    Wei Panyang looks much better when he hears Jin Ming''s words. He is always arrogant. He doesn''t like others to see his weakness. He thinks that he was scared to death by Shi Ran''s words.


    Wei Pan Yang''s face was not very good-looking, a little stiff. He felt that he would have been scared just now. It was all because of Shi Ran''s evil spirit. On his side, he saw that his face was pale, and his forehead was gradually sweating. A few drops of sweat were seeping from the tip of his nose. His face was startled and he yelled "there is a ghost" on his face.


    Wei Panyang looked at the big sun and rolled his eyes. Fang Yinglong came over at this time. Shi Ran''s pupils were tight. He could still see the vague and swollen shadow sticking behind him. The wet water fell on the ground under Fang Yinglong''s feet. Soon, he was dried by the sun. Shi ran shivered all over, forced to scream, turned and ran away.


    This time, Wei Pan Yang didn''t keep up with him. Looking at Shi Ran''s face from afar, he started to run away. He couldn''t help cursing, "what''s wrong with this boy?"


    Jin Ming rolled his eyes and said, "what else can we do? I''m afraid I''m scared by my own imagination. Since Wang Yu''s death, he''s been stimulated too much. It''s not normal here! "


    Jin Ming points to his head as he says it. Wei Panyang and reaction dragon this time hear the name "Wang Yu", but they don''t agree with Jin Ming. They look ugly.


    "Wei Shao, Ying long, let''s go first." Jin Ming puts his subconscious hand behind Fang Yinglong, and estimates that he feels something wet. He scolds him: "Damn, Yinglong, how come your clothes are wet, where the hell did you go before?"


    When Fang Yinglong heard Jin Ming''s words, he also reached out and touched it. He found that his clothes were really wet. He immediately took off his coat, but there was only a piece of water stains. He did not think much about it. He went back to Jin Ming and said, "where the hell do I know? I guess it''s where it''s going to be! "


    Wei Pan Yang also felt a little wet: "it''s OK, the sun is big, the sun will dry immediately!"


    Reaction Dragon nodded: "Wei Shao said yes, I also think so!"


    Fang Yinglong put his coat on his shoulder: "Wei Shao, Jin Ming, where are we going now? Is Shi ran really indifferent? "


    "Where can people run away in the broad daylight?" Jin Ming doesn''t like it. Besides, Shi ran, an adult, has to watch it all the time.


    "Let''s go and play billiards first, and then we won''t be drunk at night." Reaction dragon proposed.


    Before, because of the death of Wang Yu and Shen Zhihua, a few people didn''t have a good time. Today, the three decided to be happy.


    On weekdays, Li Wei Pan Yang has a good relationship with Shi ran. He still asks two people to send an address information to each other. At that time, whether the other party will come or not will follow him.


    Fang Yinglong and Jin Ming nodded: "Cheng, we''ll send him wechat soon!"


    When Chi Shuyan just walked to the school gate and saw the scenery all the way, she didn''t see an acquaintance who had only one face in a hurry. Her memory has always been good, so she recognized that the person who ran in a panic in the distance was not Shi ran who met at noon today?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Chi Shu Yan is also because Xiong Luoying said before that the most beautiful and whitest person is Shi ran. She still has some impression on this young man. She also sees his face full of panic and runs wildly on a railing to gasp. Chi Shuyan feels vaguely that the other party knows a lot about him. Maybe he has met something else. She just planned to go and see people.


    At the gate of the school, a figure came down from the door of a black car. Who is not Qin Qing?


    Now Qin Qing saw Chi Shuyan''s figure. She was irritable and angry. She had just bypassed all the doors of Yanjing University and asked many people. It took an hour and a half before she found anyone.


    However, thinking that the other party knew that she was cheating, and that she was not a threat but wanted to get along with each other peacefully, Qin Qing was not a fool, and he knew that if she wanted to marry into Fengjia, Feng Yuanlin''s attitude was very important.


    Although she doubted that the woman named Chi in front of her deliberately colluded with Yuan Lin, she still knew Feng Yuanlin''s character and knew that Feng Yuanlin was a man who attached great importance to brotherhood. As long as the woman in front of her always had the same relationship with Qi, Feng Yuanlin could not have anything with the woman in front of her.


    To make this clear, Qin Qing looked at the woman in front of her with a gentle smile on her face. She decided to get close to this woman with a surname of Chi recently. On the one hand, she also wanted to know whether there was any evidence of her infidelity. On the other hand, Feng Yuanlin could see her transformation.


    Chi Shuyan saw Qin Qing who came to greet her with warm voice. Her eyelids leaped. She ignored people and regarded people as transparent. She wanted to move towards Shi ran direction. However, Qin Qing stopped her first and said in a very good tone: "Shuyan, I want to have a good chat with you. I know that we misunderstood a lot before. I misunderstood you before. I am very sorry. I want to invite you to have a meal or How about a seat in the cafe near here


    Chi Shuyan apologizes to Qin Qing at the first time when she looks for her. Her first thought is to pay attention to nothing. It''s not a good thing. Although she is very curious about what the other party wants to say to her, she doesn''t have time to sit with each other or pay attention to each other. She says a word of apology to Qin Qing and strides towards Shi ran.


    Qin Qing didn''t know that Chi Shuyan was so shameless in front of her, but she dared to show her face. If this woman was not good for her and still grasped her handle, Qin Qing bit her teeth and squeezed out a smile on her stiff face to block her good voice and good airway: "Shuyan, I''m really sorry about the previous things, I think there are many misunderstandings between us. Shuyan, you give me a chance, let''s have a good chat, OK? You are Yuanlin''s good friend and my good friend. Shuyan, I really hope to be good friends with you


    After hearing Qin Qing''s words, Chi Shuyan looks at each other in surprise. However, she is not in the mood to deal with this woman at the moment. It is important to solve the dirty things encountered by Jiang duo as soon as possible. However, the woman has been blocking her and pestering her. Chi Shuyan has to spare the evening time, saying that she is not free now. After school in the evening, I will meet you in the coffee shop No.1 nearby.


    Finish to bypass Qin Qing also no longer pay attention to her stride toward Shi ran direction.


    Qin Qing is very dissatisfied with Chi Shuyan''s perfunctory attitude towards her. She decides when to find the court. One day, the woman lies on the ground and asks her. Her eyes are fixed on the far away figure. As soon as she is about to get on the bus, she sees the woman come up to a good-looking young man to offer hospitality.


    Qin Qing snorted coldly. She took out her mobile phone and took a few photos. Her eyes flashed with coldness. The woman named late really likes to hook three and make four. On the last question about her appearance of cheating, she thought that the other party was a virtuous woman, but she was just a bitch with three and four!


    At least she didn''t really want to cheat on Yuan Lin, but the woman surnamed late was really lewd, cheap and shameless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know Qin Qing''s imagination at this time. When he came to Shi ran, he heard the news and turned around to go. He put his hand on his shoulder and lifted his lips and said, "are you free? Can you have a chat? "


    Shi ran was touched by the other side, his body was shaking subconsciously. He raised his eyes to see the visitor. His face was pale and unabated, but his face was calm and wiped.


    Chi Shu Yan saw that her face was full of sweat, and washed her face with water. She looked like she was just scared. She squinted and saw him disappear for a while. She was stained with a trace of black gas. Obviously, something happened just now. Seeing that the other party didn''t reply, she said, "can you talk about it when you have time?"


    Shi ran obviously has no interest in chatting with her. She breaks off her hand and raises her feet to leave.


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips: "don''t talk about what happened just now? I look at you like you''ve met something unclean


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, Shi Ran''s face suddenly changed, his steps stopped, and he suddenly turned around. Chi Shu Yan clearly saw the complex expression of fear, panic and panic in his pupils. Because he was too frightened, his face was ferocious and soon recovered to calm down. However, his face was very pale and he did not speak.


    Chi Shu Yan saw that the other party was not ready to speak, and no longer forced her to take out a talisman. She just went shopping and bought some pens. She wrote her phone number on the rune. Before the other party left, she handed it to the other party and said, "this is my phone number. If you have something to do, you can contact me. Of course, you can throw this thing directly without believing me It is. "


    Chi Shu Yan handed it to him. This time, the other party took it. When the other party received the talisman, Chi Shu Yan quietly bounced away the trace of black gas on his body one by one, turned around and left without any more words.


    Chi Shu Yan left before, feel behind a stream of inquiry line of sight to see, the lip side hook.


    Walking to the school gate, Chi Shu Yan saw that Qin Qing was not at the school gate, but was relieved. He raised his wrist and looked at the time to speed up the pace of going to the class.


    Because it is still the first semester, the university curriculum is not tense, but in the end is the key famous university, the university curriculum than usual university to some.


    In the afternoon, there were four classes in a row before school was over.


    Before leaving, Zhang counsellor specially waved to let her pass, Chi Shu Yan walked over and called out: "Zhang counselor!"


    Seeing her coming to class, Zhang''s counselor was relieved, patted her on the shoulder, told her to study hard, and called on her to eat in Zhangjia.


    To counselor Zhang, she is familiar with the tone of the elder. To tell the truth, Chi Shuyan really likes this counselor. However, she just went to Zhangjia last time, and this time she went to Zhangjia again. She found an excuse to refuse.


    "You are a child who is polite to me. Xiaoyang always wants to see your sister!" Seeing that she was really busy, Zhang counselor had to say, "yes, I won''t force you to be a child. You come to my office every day when you are free at noon this week. I''ll make up for the courses you left behind first!"


    Chi Shu Yan knew that the counselor Zhang meant well, so he had to nod his head and thank him again.


    Now, counselor, I think you like Zhang Deshu! Are you related to counselor Zhang''s family? " Yang Lan comes forward suddenly open a way.


    Soon, Yang Lan''s topic shifted from her favorite student to her not staying in the dormitory. She was quite depressed and couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you live in the dormitory? What a lively dormitory


    Not waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open her mouth, Yang Lan asked herself, "well, I know, or that Qi is more important!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    In the evening, Yan Lan asked her to go back to the school late, but she didn''t have to send a phone call to her.


    When Chi Shuyan walks into the No.1 coffee restaurant, she finds Qin Qing in a place near the window. Qin Qing also sees her. They look at each other. Qin qingdeng shows a warm smile: "Shuyan, this way!"


    This tone listen to have more familiar, Chi Shu Yan pick eyebrows, really some doubt what medicine is sold in the gourd of this woman?


    She knows her so well?


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Qin Qing got up and strode over and held her arm affectionately. Chi Shuyan quickly avoided her. The other side held the empty space and was not angry. She looked like a good sister: "Shuyan, come with me. What would you like to drink? I''ll give you some! "


    Chi Shu Yan was startled by the tone of intimacy, but she was very curious. What did she want to do?


    She didn''t beat around each other, and when she sat down, she went straight to the theme: "what can I do for Miss Qin?"


    The smile on Qin Qing''s face has never disappeared, but the smile is too fake in the eyes of Chi Shu Yan, who is a Taoist. So he listened to the other side''s intimate tone: "Shu Yan, what do you want to drink? Or hungry? Or we can change the restaurant! "


    "No need!" Chi Shu Yan had no patience to go around with the woman in a cold tone: "if Miss Qin can''t tell me what I''m looking for, then I have other things to do, so I won''t be with you!"


    With that, Qin Qing''s face changed and her face stiffened. She said, "OK, Shuyan, let''s sit here. I really have something to look for you!"


    At this time, the waiter came over, Chi Shuyan ordered a cup of milk, Qin Qing ordered a cup of coffee, waiting for the waiter to leave, Qin Qing reversed his arrogant appearance, very good temper and said: "Shuyan, I''m here to reconcile with you, I know we have many misunderstandings before! I always thought you like Yuanlin before, so sometimes some of them are against you. Now I think, it''s all my fault. I feel very guilty! So I want to apologize to you! "


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and didn''t say a word. He put Qin Qing''s expression into his eyes.


    Qin Qing''s voice at this time should be as sincere as possible. Then she mentioned her previous saving grace. Before waiting for her to open her mouth, Qin Qing continued: "Shuyan, I really feel sorry for you now. If it wasn''t for you, where would I have a chance to live, my life was saved by you. My eyes were pasted for a while, because I was jealous, so I always targeted you occasionally. ¡±


    afraid that she would not believe me, she continued: "I have already made it clear to Yuan Lin, and Yuan Lin has also told me about you. I know that there is nothing between you. It''s just that after misunderstanding, I have been reflecting on myself all the time last night. Now the more I think about it, the more guilty I feel, the more I feel that I am not authentic. Shuyan, can you forgive me? I really want to be a good sister with you. From the first time I saw you, I have a very good impression of you. It''s just because of jealousy and all kinds of misunderstandings. How can you like Yuanlin when you have Mr. Qi? I think too much myself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Qin Qing thought that she had confessed her mistake and said so many things. The woman in front of her would believe it. Even if she didn''t believe it, she would give a response. But when she said so much, the other side still had a light expression. Qin Qing''s smile almost froze. She hated the woman in front of her, but she tried to squeeze out a smile on her face. However, her face was very stiff and her expression was quite slippery I.


    Chi Shu Yan at this time finally gave some expression and said, "Miss Qin finished?"


    Qin Qing gritted her teeth and continued to show her weakness: "Shuyan, whether you believe it or not, I really intend to make up with you this time, and I sincerely apologize to you. Now that I am pregnant with Yuanlin''s child, I hope that I can live with Yuanlin and the child safely in the future. You and Qi are both Yuanlin''s friends, and I don''t want to make Yuanlin unhappy because of me! "


    When it comes to children, Qin Qing''s mother touches her stomach. Her appearance is not bad. Others think that her personality is more gentle and better.


    Chi Shu Yan listens to the other side''s appearance of thinking about Feng Ge, but she doesn''t show color on her face. If the woman in front of her really likes Feng Ge and she really has Feng Ge in her heart, can she cheat on her back?


    Chi Shu Yan drank a glass of water, put it on the table and curled up his lips and said, "Miss Qin likes to be a brother so much? Is it really moving? "


    She said it was moving, but there was no moving meaning in her words.


    Qin Qing''s face was a little embarrassed. After a turn of words, Chi Shu Yan said again, "but Miss Qin''s love is really cheap. If she likes to be a brother so much, she can still wear a green hat for him?"


    Qin Qing''s face suddenly changed. She was afraid that she would tell Feng Yuanlin when she heard the words "cheating". She was trying to find out whether there was evidence of her cheating. She also wanted to brush a wave of good feelings and bitterness in front of Chi Shuyan, who was afraid that she would tell Feng Yuanlin about her cheating.


    "Shu Yan, I admit I did something wrong before, but I didn''t mean to, I was forced. Really? I didn''t want to. I really wanted to have a good time with Yuanlin. I didn''t want to betray him, but once Once... "


    Speaking of this, Qin Qing''s eyes were flushed and she shed a lot of tears. She looked very fragile and pitiful. She continued: "once the crew had a dinner party in the evening, the deputy director secretly drugged me. I had no idea what happened afterwards. When I woke up in the hotel in the morning, the sky collapsed. After that, he threatened me with this. He said that if I didn''t agree, he would My photos were posted online. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Qing shivered all over, looked pale and frightened, and said to herself: "I didn''t want to live when I met this incident. I just saw Yuan Lin by my side, and I insisted on living. After this, I was afraid, frightened and helpless. The deputy director always harassed me with this, and Yuan Lin was busy, so I didn''t dare to disturb me He is also afraid of delaying his work. What can I do as a woman? Shu Yan, as a woman, you should know the sufferings of women best


    Without waiting for Chi Shuyan to open his mouth, Qin Qing said again: "at that time, I didn''t know that Yuanlin was a family official. The director was very powerful. I was afraid that he would hurt Yuanlin. So I was biting my teeth at that time. I didn''t want to break up with him at that time. Later, I ended up with the deputy director completely. I couldn''t forget yuan Lin. I came to see him several times and felt that I was not worthy of him. Until once, we were drunk and had a child


    Qin Qing gently touched his stomach and said to himself, "at that time, I was thinking whether the God could not bear to see me break up with Yuanlin, so I came to compensate us. Now that I am pregnant with Yuanlin''s child, I really want to have a good time with him. Can you not tell Yuanlin about this? I beg you, I beg you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Qin Qing suddenly knelt down, which attracted a lot of people around. Qin Qing didn''t see anyone else. He knelt on the ground and cried bitterly at Chi Shuyan. His appearance was very pitiful: "Shuyan, I really want to have a good life with Yuan Lin now,


    with my children, I''ll live a good life with him and make up for him all my life."


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the faces of the people. Many people seemed to recognize Qin Qing. They were taking a video with their mobile phones. Chi Shu Yan frowned and his right eyelid jumped. He looked at the woman in front of him more and said, "Miss Qin, you''d better get up first and talk about it!"


    Qin Qing insisted on not getting up and said, "Shuyan, if you don''t forgive me, I won''t get up. I''m really wrong. Shuyan, can you forgive me?"


    Qin Qing said while kowtow, kowtow forehead blue, Chi Shu Yan''s face at this time also some blue, always feel that the other party has a sense of coercion to drive the duck on the shelf.


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t believe Qin Qing''s words just now. What kind of character is this woman? She has already seen it very clearly. In her previous life, after she married her brother Feng, she cheated, and even gave birth to several children for other men, so that her illegitimate son has been growing up in Feng''s family. She has been concealing that Feng Ge still has no trace of guilt to be the young lady of Fengjia.


    This woman is not a good person, but also a very low moral bottom line, no conscience.


    What can be explained by the fact that it has been concealed for decades?


    This woman is not only very clever, but also doesn''t think that this woman will be threatened by someone under the overpowering drug. Even if it is a real threat, it is also a threat to the other party.


    As for forgiveness, it should not be her forgiveness.


    If this woman has a kind of real guilt, then she should directly find Feng elder brother to confess this matter directly, maybe she still looks at the other side a little bit.


    But today, the purpose of this woman is to make it clear. It''s nothing more than to be afraid that she divulges her affairs of infidelity, so that she can show her weakness.


    She really did not eat this set, as for the other party to kneel to kowtow, Chi Shu Yan did not see, as she continued to immerse herself in thinking.


    Speaking of, other people''s feelings, she really do not want to participate, as the saying goes, dissuade and dissuade points.


    It''s even more difficult to say such a thing. After all, it''s true. Who knows how much affection you have for each other, and others may not lead you. Therefore, when she saw that Feng Ge still had some feelings for Qin Qing, she didn''t want to tell him about it directly.


    After seeing two people break up, Feng Ge and this woman draw a clear relationship, she is also a sigh of relief, also do not want to take Qin Qing infidelity this matter diaphragm should Feng elder brother.


    After all, it''s not a good thing. It''s insulting for a man to cheat on his girlfriend. He has nothing to say, and he doesn''t want to focus his attention on Qin Qing.


    She thought that after Feng Ge, as long as she was far away from this woman, she would like to have a clear relationship with this woman. She also did not want to let Feng Ge have a shadow over Qin Qing''s love affairs and women.


    Life sometimes inevitably encounter a few dregs, and then meet a good object, and then fall in love again.


    She thought very well, but she misjudged Qin Qing''s shamelessness and her ambition to marry into a powerful family. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Qin Qing, after breaking up, not only wanted to return to the horse grass, but also learned about the background of Feng brother. When she met such a piece of fat, where would this woman give up?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    At that time, she was not in Kyoto. She also forgot Qin Qing. What''s more, she didn''t know that the evil relationship between this woman and Feng elder brother could be so deep? Otherwise, she would have exposed each other''s face in front of Fengge.


    At this time, to this step, Chi Shu Yan regrets why he didn''t tell Feng Ge the true face of the woman in front of him.


    Now she can see it clearly. After knowing the background of Feng Ge, this woman regards Feng Ge as the only straw in the upper position. She follows the leech on the human leg in the rice field and sucks the blood of Feng Ge. Where is she willing to let go?


    She doesn''t comment on her husband''s match or not. She thinks that Qin Qing is the source of the pain in Feng''s last life. When she looks at the woman who kneels down in front of her, her eyes flash cold and killing.


    Chi Shu sat on the chair and thought things were very comfortable. Qin Qing, who knelt on the ground all the time and never stopped kowtowing, was not so happy. Because someone else watched and took pictures, Qin Qing kowtowed very real. He actually knocked his head on the ground, and his skull was bruised and blue again. Before meeting, the woman named Chi watched her kowtow and remained indifferent.


    Qin Qing was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    However, thinking about how proud this woman is at the moment, how miserable the woman will be at that time. Qin Qing gritted her teeth and endured pain and continued to kowtow: "Shuyan, I was wrong! Shuyan, I''m really wrong! "


    Qin Qing kowtow, tears from the eyes, see everyone shooting video, she was afraid to block her face, she put her hair on both sides of her ears, continue to kowtow, while shouting wrong.


    Because someone recognized Qin Qing, there were many people in the coffee shop making a lot of noise and uproar, and the waiters came to help Qin Qing question Chi Shuyan bullying her.


    "It has nothing to do with Shuyan. Don''t talk about Shuyan! It''s my fault! " Qin Qing looked anxious.


    Chi Shuyan wakes up from contemplation and raises her eyes without expression. The waiter who just wanted to question Chi Shuyan''s cold eyes is confused. She is nervous for a moment and doesn''t know what to say.


    after Chi Shuyan regains his mind, he sweeps the coffee shop and himself who is scolded by the onlookers. Qin Qing''s face is sincere and sincere, and kneels down to admit his mistake. What''s the woman''s mind? What else does she not understand?


    She didn''t care what the woman was playing with her. She said in a cold voice: "Qin Qing, you shouldn''t say sorry to me. Let me forgive you. Since you have the ability to cheat, I think you should also have the courage to say sorry to Feng elder brother!"


    When Qin Qinggang was just shooting the scene of her kowtow with the mobile phone in the coffee, she really planned to use the public opinion to straighten the woman once. As long as the incident becomes more serious, the more beneficial it will be for her. She is a public figure and is very good at making things big.


    On the one hand, we can let everyone know that the woman surnamed Chi bullies her and win sympathy, especially from Yuanlin''s Tongfeng family.


    On the other hand, she also wants to let Feng Yuanlin see clearly that it is a woman surnamed late who is aggressive. She thinks well of it. When the matter comes to a hot search, Feng Yuanlin will say good words for the woman, so as to change her image in Feng Yuanlin''s mind. At the same time, she also exposes the woman''s inconsistency in front of Feng Yuanlin.


    She was sure that the woman didn''t know anything and would not say anything. She didn''t know that the woman had told her affair in front of so many people.


    Qin Qing''s eyes were black, and the word "cheating" was not clear. Suddenly, she raised her voice to interrupt the woman in front of her: "Shuyan, I''m wrong. I know you misunderstood me. We said outside. Let''s go outside and say it


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips, which meant a lot. The onlookers said in a loud voice: "Miss Qin, you cheated in Fengge''s Association. You should ask him instead of me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Chi Shuyan''s last sentence was not loud or small, but it could make everyone hear clearly. After that, she lifted her feet and left, too lazy to deal with the women before the meeting.


    However, Qin Qing''s eyes were red with blood, and she was shaking with anger. Her face was almost ferocious. She looked at the woman named late in front of her. She couldn''t believe and hate her. The only thought was that this woman wanted to destroy her. She wanted to destroy her on purpose. This woman really wants to destroy her. It''s over!


    She''s finished!


    Qin Qing was stimulated too much, in Chi Shu Yan just walked to the door, in front of a black directly passed out.


    After leaving the coffee shop, Chi Shuyan thought that this evening could not be suppressed. After all, Qin Qing''s woman is a public figure, that is, other ordinary people. This evening, she kowtowed to Qin Qing''s woman all the time. She looks like a bully and is likely to appear on the social news.


    Qin Qing infidelity this matter she really don''t want to say with Feng elder brother, but think this matter can''t press down, it is better for her to confess directly with Feng elder brother.


    She first sent a message to Qi Zhenbai, saying that she didn''t need to withdraw when seeing her news.


    After sending the information, he gave Feng Ge a phone call. On the opposite side of the phone, Feng Yuan Lin''s low voice came: "Shu Yan?"


    "Are you free? Have dinner together? It''s my treat Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    Feng Yuanlin was in a good mood when he heard Shuyan''s voice. He asked her to treat her with Zhenbai from time to time. If he used to eat their dog food, he didn''t want to go or be stimulated.


    Chi Shu Yan listened to Feng GE''s teasing and thought of the restaurant opened by Li Yuchu. He said, "brother Feng, I''ll treat you. Please eat delicious food!"


    Feng Yuanlin immediately said, "that''s a success. I''ll go there right away."


    Chi Shuyan went to the restaurant opened by Li Yuchu again. At this time, there were many guests. Fortunately, Li Yuchu was considerate and kept a box for her. Chi Shuyan sent the box number to Feng brother after arriving at the box.


    Before Feng Ge came, Chi Shuyan and Li Yu talked to Han Yu for a while. However, she had business today. She didn''t leave two more kids. It happened that the two little guys seemed to be very keen on making money recently.


    Before Feng Ge came, Li Yuchu made a pot of Biluochun for her. The tea tasted good. She drank it leisurely.


    Feng Yuanlin came very fast. It is estimated that he has just come to the police station. Although he was detained for beating people and was still suspended for a few days, he just went to work today. His spirit is still good.


    Seeing Chi Shu Yan, Feng Yuan Lin was in a better mood, and his tone was gentle and he called out: "Shu Yan! How did you find the restaurant? I see that there are people downstairs and the food is delicious. The chef in this restaurant should be good at cooking! "


    Chi Shu Yan Xin says that there is a royal chef as the chef. Can this restaurant be good at cooking?


    Feng Yuanlin also sat opposite to Chi Shu Yan. Chi Shu Yan poured a cup of tea to Feng elder brother. Feng Yuanlin tasted the tea and nodded: "the taste of tea in this restaurant is also good!" "Shuyan, how can I suddenly think of me today, and invite me to dinner in person? It won''t be something I''m sorry for?"


    Chi Shuyan was silent for a moment. To tell the truth, part of the reason for Fengge''s relationship with Qin Qing''s woman was really her. Just now she thought that if she had made Feng Ge on guard against a woman surnamed Qin in advance, could Feng Ge still be entangled by Qin Qingna''s woman?


    Fengyuanlin was shocked by Shuyan''s sudden silence: "depend, Shuyan, you won''t quarrel with Zhenbai?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    The more Feng Yuan Lin looked at Shu Yan''s face, the more likely he felt. No wonder Shuyan suddenly invited him to dinner alone. Feng Yuanlin worried more and more. At this time, he said, "Shuyan, tell me how Zhenbai boy bullied you? I''m sure I''ll take your side and take it out for you


    To Feng elder brother''s brain tonic, Chi Shu Yan is very helpless. She said: "brother Feng, I really have something to do with you. Now I want to ask Feng Ge and Qin Qing what are their plans?"


    Chi Shu Yan finished this sentence, see feng elder brother heard "Qin Qing" two words really changed a little face.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t see the color change on Feng GE''s face. He squinted and said, "brother Feng, I don''t like Qin Qing all the time. If you really want to marry Qin Qing, I think I''ll have to prepare to break up with you."


    Speaking of the second half of the sentence, Chi Shuyan''s tone deliberately took a bit of banter and banter, but also a little serious. Feng Yuanlin''s face was stunned.


    He looked at Shuyan a few more eyes, for a time not sure Shu Yan''s last words is true or false, also do not understand Shu Yan suddenly so concerned about his feelings with Qin Qing.


    Feng Yuanlin is a strict character, but sometimes he likes to watch some dog blood dramas when he is free. He is afraid that Shuyan will say something to like him suddenly. Feng Yuanlin thinks so. Of course, his tone is joking and his face is frightened and he says: "depend, Shuyan, your next sentence is not to say that you are in love with Zhenbai Are you happy with me


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Feng Yuan Lin continued: "although Feng Ge knows that Feng Ge is very excellent and recruits people, Shu Yan, if you empathize with Feng Ge and don''t fall in love with me, Zhenbo doesn''t have any good fruit for me to eat. Feng elder brother can''t bear it! But on the other hand, it also shows that I''m better than your man, isn''t it? "


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He saw that Feng Ge was really in a good mood today. He was not affected by Qin Qing, but was relieved.


    Feng Yuanlin looked at Shu Yan with a sigh of relief. He said that normally Shuyan only has Zhenbai in his eyes. How could he really love him?


    Also think of once Qin Qing disguised satire Shu Yan to him courteous not good intention, cold face, quickly recovered mood.


    To tell you the truth, the more he looks at Zhenbai, the more envious he is. First of all, Shuyan is very capable. The most important thing is that the girl doesn''t have a deep affection for Zhenbai. At first, he knew that Zhenbai was in love with Shuyan, and he was worried that Shuyan was too young and uncertain to be suitable for Zhenbai.


    Now think about it, although Shuyan is young, but her personality is very mature. She has never let Zhenbai worry more. There are no ambiguous men around her. She has always been devoted to Zhenbai.


    Now he has found that it is not really related to age whether you are uncertain or not. It depends on whether you have such a heart.


    meeting the right person is the most suitable person.


    Thinking of this, he was really envious and envious of Zhenbai''s luck. Of course, in addition to envy and jealousy, he was more happy for his brother.


    When it comes to feelings, Feng Yuanlin felt the cigarette box in his pocket. He soon thought that Shuyan was in front of him. Feng Yuanlin put it back. Chi Shuyan saw Feng''s small move and raised his lips and said, "brother Feng, if you want to smoke, smoke directly, I don''t care!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Feng Yuanlin said with a gentle smile: "no, I really want to smoke in front of you. I''m afraid that the boy Zhenbai will settle accounts with me at night. The boy saw you several times, he confiscated my cigarette case and warned me. Where can I smoke? " Seeing Shu Yan''s guilty appearance, Feng Yuanlin laughed: "don''t worry, brother Feng just wanted to smoke, but now I really don''t want to smoke. OK, Shuyan, what do you have to tell Feng elder brother? As for me and Qin Qing, now we are a little complicated. I can''t answer you for a while? Wait until the baby is born! "


    Chi Shu Yan just wanted to speak when her mobile phone rang. She picked up the phone and heard Wang Xuewen''s voice: "sister-in-law, you''re on the news!"


    As soon as Wang Xuewen''s voice dropped, Qi Hao''s several phone calls came back. Chi Shu''s face did not move. After talking with Wang Xuewen, he hung up Qi Hao''s and Lu Chengfu''s calls one by one, and sent a message to them respectively, saying that they would call back later.


    After hanging up the phone, she stealthily swipes the hot search web page under the desk.


    Sure enough!


    On the hot search website, I quickly saw a hot search named "her bullying hot search". Then, all kinds of hot searches about her relationship with Qi''s family were hung on it. However, the first hot topic of "Qin Qing''s infidelity" was the most popular one. After a short time, the number of reading had reached more than two million.


    Chi Shuyan takes a glance at the topic. There are many things about taking advantage of Qin Qing. It''s said that the power of netizens is huge. Before long, all the major and minor matters of Qin Qing were picked up, and the photos of Qin Qing who had gone to the hotel with the deputy director were also found out. This derailment can be regarded as being hammered.


    Chi Shuyan is worried that netizens will also take out the photos of Feng Ge. Seeing that there is no photo of Feng Ge on the hot search page, Chi Shuyan is relieved and glances at the comments of netizens below. Many netizens scold Qin Qing for cheating. After all, Qin Qing has been red before.


    Chi Shu Yan was in a good mood for a while. Feng Yuanlin looked at it strangely: "Shu Yan, what are you looking at? Yes? Are you busy at the moment? Why don''t we get together next time? "


    Chi Shu Yan put away his mobile phone and said, "Feng Ge, I''m ok. I really have some business to talk to you tonight. I just want to ask, if this woman Qin Qing once cheated with you, in this way, you will continue to be willing to marry her? "


    Feng Yuanlin''s face suddenly changed when he heard Shuyan''s sharp question. He was a wise man. Naturally, he knew that Shuyan would not ask him this question without any reason, unless Thinking of this, Feng Yuan Lin''s face fell fiercely. After half a sound, he bit his teeth and said, "Shu Yan, what do you know?"


    "Brother Feng, you just heard me say that I don''t like the woman Qin Qing. In fact, I don''t like her very much. I think it''s good to marry anyone you like, even if you don''t marry this Miss Qin, you''d better keep a distance with Miss Qin. Because I used to... " Speaking of this, Chi Shuyan looked at Feng elder brother''s ugly, can''t look any more ugly, green tendons straight jump green face, it''s hard to say that she saw his forehead with green light, really want to say that, she was afraid of Feng elder brother''s direct hematemesis, so she had to change her mouth: "because I once happened to see her opening a room with a strange man when you were in contact with Qin Qing!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    Chi Shuyan confessed these words, and his heart was tense for a long time. After all, he said that this matter was too diaphragmatic and had a great blow to Feng elder brother. If he didn''t say this, he would marry Qin Qing. How could she see the past?


    When I think of Feng Ge in my last life, because I married Qin Qing, this woman didn''t come to a good end. Even if there was a child in his stomach, I couldn''t agree with him.


    Can children be more important than the fate and happiness of a brother?


    Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, her heart could not help being written tightly, and she was very nervous. She estimated the ugly face of Feng Ge when he heard this. But when she finished these words, he turned white and blue from calm. His face was so ugly that he could not be ugly any more. The veins on the back of his hand holding the teacup were protruding. Although he tried to keep calm, he was still But she clearly saw the anger and shock of Feng GE''s eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Chi Shuyan gave Feng Ge time to feel slowly. After half a sound, she did not shirk her responsibility. She kept on saying: "Fengge, in fact In fact, I knew this for a long time, but I didn''t know how to tell you about it at that time. In addition, you and the other party broke up suddenly at that time. I didn''t think it was possible for you to get back together! "


    After the explanation, Chi Shuyan apologized for the concealment. Sometimes she thought, if she had not hesitated, she would have told Feng Ge directly that Feng Ge would have prevented Qin Qing. Could Qin Qing have succeeded?


    I''m sorry, but she should.


    Feng Yuanlin was in a bad mood at this time. He didn''t say a word for a long time. He held the cup for a long time. There was no other action for a long time. The water in the teacup was cold and he didn''t drink a sip.


    However, it was not Shuyan but other people who told him about it in front of him. He didn''t want to believe that Qin Qing would betray him when they were with him. The word "betrayal" is undoubtedly a sharp knife, which stabbed him with a white knife in and a red knife out, dripping with blood.


    Thinking of these days before, he was still reflecting on himself for the other party''s change. He reflected that he was too weak to give the other party a good day. He looked down on him and was disappointed that Qin Qing had to stick his back together with him in order to protect his family background. But if he was strong enough, the other party still needed to look at the back of his family?


    He was making excuses for her. Even though he asked himself that he didn''t have much feelings for Qin Qing, he didn''t want to believe that his self righteous and beautiful feelings were so ugly. The good woman he had seen was just like the appearance and the inside, and he didn''t want to admit that his vision would be so blind. He didn''t see through such a woman for so many years.


    Also by a woman playing in the palm of the hand, still playing around.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yuan Lin''s chest was filled with anger, unable to suppress, and his hands kept shaking.


    Chi Shu Yan saw Feng GE''s trembling and livid face. He sighed and worried. He put the creaking cup in his hand on the table.


    "Brother Feng, if you are angry and angry, don''t hold back. You are angry with Qin Qing, or you are angry with me. If you have any anger, you can vent it out. Don''t hold it!"


    Chi Shuyan is really worried about Feng Ge. It''s not a good way to hold back like this. She has to suffocate into internal injuries. She thinks about it. She glances at a box of wine in the box. She simply disassembles a box of red wine, opens a bottle of red wine, pours it to Feng Ge first, and then fills it up for herself. She says, "brother Feng, do you want to drink? I''ll drink with you tonight! Drink as much as you want! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Chi Shuyan doesn''t like the taste of wine. As for the amount of alcohol, she has never been drunk and seldom drinks. She has no idea of her own alcohol capacity. But now, seeing that Feng elder brother is suffocating into internal injury, she has to sacrifice her life to accompany the gentleman.


    See feng elder brother tardy did not speak, Chi Shu Yan first to make amends for the excuse, oneself poured three cups.


    Seeing Feng GE has been silent and silent, Chi Shuyan thinks that he may be angry with her when he is angry with Qin Qing, so he has to keep drinking. As long as Feng Ge is happy, he says: "brother Feng, I know that I''ve just confessed to you today. I don''t want to explain anything more. I hope you can be more happy. After all, life always happens A few dregs. You should be glad to know what scum really is before you get married. She doesn''t affect your life. "


    When drinking, the red wine tastes sweet. Although she thinks that the red wine should not have any alcohol precision and is too strong after drinking, she estimates the time and sends a wechat to Qi Zhenbai to meet her at the right time.


    I don''t know if Chi Shuyan''s drinking and persuasion played such a role. Feng Yuanlin finally had some reaction. When Shuyan was drinking again, he suddenly grasped her wrist, grabbed the wine cup in her hand and put it aside, and took care of the wine.


    Although Feng Yuanlin''s face was still ugly, Mei Yu''s anger was still somewhat relieved. Most of that bottle of red wine was given to her just now. Seeing Feng''s appearance, Chi Shuyan had to open another bottle of wine to Feng Ge and pour half a cup to himself. He said, "brother Feng, you can drink as much wine as you want today. I''ll drink it with you until dawn!"


    Feng Yuanlin breathed a few deep breaths and vomited his turbid breath. He looked at the bright crystal in front of him and hid a little guilt at his beautiful face. Somehow, he was angry and almost suppressed into internal injury. In a word, he accepted Qin Qing''s cheating very quickly after he was shocked and angry.


    Think of a period of time before, Qin Qing always used excuses to perfunctory him. Later, he saw her very close to other men. At the beginning, he believed in Qin Qing''s character and didn''t want to speculate on her maliciously. Now I think about it, I''m afraid Qin Qing and that man had a lot of relationship at that time.


    Speaking of it, his feelings for Qin Qing have been almost put down. If he had just known about it before, he would not have made a big fuss about it. If he had asked Qin Qing thoroughly, he would never be reconciled.


    But now he has little expectation for the woman Qin Qing, and the few feelings he has left are completely worn out. In addition to some insults, embarrassment and some blows and depression in his heart, there are no other emotions. Before, he felt guilty to each other, but now, he thinks his guilt is unnecessary.


    Even in his heart, he was relieved.


    These days, he also more and more feel that he is different from Qin Qing, who is not conspiring with each other. He also feels that Qin Qing is strange to this woman. At least now he can be cruel to that woman, and he doesn''t feel sorry for each other.


    Feng Yuanlin''s eyes flashed a chill. When he dried the wine in the glass, she immediately filled him with wine. With his courteous and guilty appearance, Feng Yuanlin was a little laughing.


    It''s just that he can''t laugh now. He only laughs bitterly. However, when his own woman is cheating with two people, this is not only a double blow to the face and heart of a man, but also a humiliation. He has no feelings for Qin Qing now, but he can''t be relieved for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    I do not know if the mood is really too depressed, after Feng Yuan Lin also did not stop Shu Yan drinking, really let her accompany him to fill a few bottles of red wine.


    Because of the shadow of the "drunken disorder" with Qin Qing before, Feng Yuanlin does not dare to get drunk, and is somewhat suspicious of his wine.


    But see a few bottles of wine go down, although Shu Yan wine on the face, but eyes bright, a very sober appearance, Feng Yuan Lin a sigh of relief.


    After that, the waiter served the food, which was really delicious. Unfortunately, I just learned that Feng Yuanlin with a green cap could not eat at all.


    Feng Yuanlin is afraid that Shuyan drinks too much wine to hurt her intestines and stomach. She puts a bowl of rice in front of her and lets her eat to cushion her stomach.


    Late special Yan nods: "Feng elder brother, you also eat something!"


    After looking at the time, Feng Yuanlin plans to inform Zhenbai to come over. The mobile phone rings suddenly. Feng Yuanlin takes out his mobile phone. When he sees the words "Qin Qing" on the mobile phone screen, his face plummets. Just now Shuyan said that Qin Qing''s affair flashed in his head, and his forehead was full of bruises.


    Feng Yuanlin''s face was a burst of iron green boredom, subconsciously directly hung up the other party''s phone. Soon, Qin Qing called again. If he didn''t answer, the other party kept calling and wanted to carry him to the end.


    Finally, Feng Yuanlin found an excuse to go out on the terrace or answer the phone. Anyway, even if he and Qin Qing really want to end, they can''t avoid meeting each other, let alone answering the phone.


    Feng Yuanlin took a deep breath and made up his mind to go back and have a showdown with the woman. He also wanted to do it. Whether the woman was pregnant with his child or not, he would not be ready to marry her.


    With Shuyan said, life sometimes hard to meet a few dregs, the other side is not worth his life.


    Feng Yuanlin pressed all kinds of complexity and anger in his heart to answer the phone.


    "Yuanlin, where are you?"


    Feng Yuanlin heard that Qin Qing''s voice was still gentle. At the same time, his voice was a little weeping, and a little cautious and tentative questions. If he had been angry again, he would have said a few words of comfort if he was impatient. However, when he heard Qin Qing''s voice and thought about what she had done, he felt disgusted.


    He didn''t want to fight with this woman first. He casually said a few words and planned to hang up.


    Qin Qing over there heard him say that he was with Chi Shu Yan, and his face changed. He was afraid that the woman would sue her first.


    What''s more, Qin Qing couldn''t imagine that Feng Yuanlin knew about her infidelity from other places. She had to marry into Feng''s family, and she wanted to be the young lady of the Feng family. Seeing that she would have a bright future and status, how could she be willing to let a woman with a late surname regret everything? It was better to strike first and let Feng Yuanlin Feel sorry for her!


    What''s more, Yuan Lin''s tone doesn''t seem to know about her infidelity. Qin Qing breathes a sigh of relief. She just thinks of the news about her infidelity.


    Now, unless she confesses in person, Qin Qing thinks about the baby in her stomach and gnaws her teeth. As long as she has this baby lump in her stomach, Yuan Lin will know his pain and have to do anything. She believes that Yuan Lin may be angry for a while, but she will definitely forgive her.


    Thinking of this, Qin Qing felt a bit confident and suddenly said, "wait, Yuanlin! I have something to say to you


    Feng Yuanlin''s face was still calm, but he listened carefully. His voice was a bit gnashing his teeth: "what do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Qin Qing''s voice suddenly choked up, and the tone sounded very sincere: "Yuanlin, today is my fault, I made some small conflicts with Shuyan in the evening, but you must not blame Shuyan, it is my fault."


    The garden was silent.


    Seeing that Feng Yuanlin has never said anything, Qin Qing has no bottom in her heart. She is more and more suspicious that the woman surnamed Chi has said the same thing as Feng Yuanlin. When she thinks of Chi Shuyan, Qin Qing vomites blood and wants to swallow her life alive.


    Qin Qing is a smart person. Now she knows that some things can''t be concealed. She looks pale and suddenly says, "Yuan Lin, is Shu Yan telling you everything?"


    Feng Yuanlin had no emotion in his tone. He could hear the other party''s guilty. He said in a cold voice, "what do you mean?"


    Qin Qing took a breath and said with deep pain: "Yuanlin, whether you believe it or not, I have never intended to do something sorry for you, and I have never intended to betray you. Even if there is one time that I do something wrong, I have no choice but to have a hard time!"


    Hearing Qin Qing''s direct admission of cheating, Feng Yuanlin''s anger just suppressed surged again. He almost smashed his mobile phone. Before Feng Yuanlin opened his mouth, he just heard the other side continue: "the child in my belly is really yours. Yuanlin, I really don''t want to do that. Someone drugged me and forced me. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Qing cried bitterly: "will you come back? I can explain it to you


    Seeing that Feng Yuanlin didn''t say anything to her for a long time, she didn''t get angry with her. If he suddenly got angry with her, Qin Qing was at least a little bit at heart. She might have said a lot of bad things about her in front of Feng Yuanlin. She was worried and said, "Yuanlin, I really didn''t want to do anything I''m sorry for. You know, I''m in that circle, and there are a lot of good and bad people in that circle It''s complicated. At that time, I was in the production group, and an associate director harassed me all the time. At that time, I was afraid and helpless, but you were busy. I didn''t dare to tell you. I was afraid that you would be distracted, and I was afraid to delay your business. Later, there was a party. The deputy director The deputy director is attacking me Give me medicine


    Speaking of this, Qin Qing cried out of tears. She could not help but cover her face with grief and cry bitterly. As sad as her cry was, she said: "I woke up in the hotel the next day, and at that time I really felt that life was worse than death."


    When Feng Yuanlin listened to Qin Qing''s grief and crying, he didn''t feel a bit soft and didn''t believe it. She said that the deputy director drugged him, and she would not live as if she were dead. But when he saw her with the deputy director in exquisite makeup, he didn''t have any displeasure on his face, on the contrary, he was bothered by him.


    To tell you the truth, he had already seen the ambition of women at the beginning, but at that time he was not willing to admit it, but now, he is not stupid.


    This woman can be in order to seal the family background does not fold the means to conceive his child, why can''t the original not break the means for the sake of others?


    It was not that he wanted to belittle the woman, but the true face of the woman, which he saw more and more clearly.


    Feng Yuanlin has always been quick to cut through the mess. His relationship with Qin Qing should have ended long ago. He said, "Qin Qing, I don''t think we are suitable."


    I can''t believe that you can''t scream out of the garden like this


    Feng Yuan Lin rubbed his eyebrows and said, "if the child in your stomach is really mine, after you are born, I will naturally be responsible for the child! But if it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t be the big one to admit such a stupid account! "


    With these words, Feng Yuan Lin directly cut off the call.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    After hanging up the phone, Feng Yuanlin came back from the terrace and saw that Shuyan was sitting on the table, drinking wine was just like drinking water. Feng Yuanlin was shocked. Seeing that Shuyan''s face became more and more red, Feng Yuanlin''s right eyelid jumped and strode to take away her wine cup immediately.


    But Chi Shu Yan immediately held it, Chi Shu Yan pursed her lips, and her mouth was still very clear: "Feng Ge, I''m thirsty, let me drink water!"


    Feng Yuan Lin glared: "you say this is water?"


    "What is not water?" Chi Shu Yan''s head is a little muddled. She has been confused since just now.


    Feng Yuan Lin as like as two peas in the eyes, and saw her face as exactly as before he went out to make a phone call. Can it be hard to say that she was drunk just now?


    Feng Yuanlin looks at the newly opened wine bottle on the table. He can''t think about the last trace of attack and frustration because of Qin Qing''s infidelity. He immediately calls Zhenbai and asks him to come to meet him.


    At the same time, there are some people who can''t laugh or cry. He is the one who is cheated, but the one who is drunk is to persuade his daughter-in-law.


    After the wine, Chi Shu Yan''s head was getting dizzy. He saw what Feng Ge said in front of him. He quickly showed a smile and asked softly: "brother Feng, is Zhenbai coming? I''m still thirsty and sleepy! "


    Feng Yuanlin was really sure that Shuyan was drunk. He thought about it and planned to drive people to the Qi family. At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open. Feng Yuanlin thought that Zhenbai was coming. He saw a pretty little guy come in and stare at him.


    Feng Yuanlin is a little rare. Li Yu over there is on guard against him. He grabs Chi Shuyan''s dress and says in a low voice, "Shuyan, Shuyan, wake up, there''s a man who will take advantage of you."


    When Feng Yuanlin heard this little guy''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched violently. He saw that he was familiar with Shuyan and called Shuyan''s name. He didn''t stop the little guy from getting close to Shuyan.


    Feng Yuanlin was going to pour a cup of strong tea to Shuyan before he arrived. He saw a tall and familiar figure at the door. Who was it?


    Seeing Zhen Bai coming, Feng Yuanlin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes swept Feng Yuanlin, and then fell on his cheek. His eyes were a little bit drunk. He was lying on the sleeping woman on the table. His eyes were frozen and he was still a little stunned.


    Zhenbai''s eyes are too sharp. Feng Yuanlin feels guilty when he thinks that he has been drinking with Shuyan just now. He is very suspicious that Shuyan only has three drinks. He says, "it''s my fault tonight. I accidentally drunk your daughter-in-law!"


    Qi Zhenbai just nodded and didn''t speak much. He strode forward to take the man out. Li Yu was still on guard. However, the little guy was not Qi Zhenbai''s opponent. No matter how willing the little guy was, Qi Zhenbai immediately held his daughter-in-law in his arms.


    Although Chi Shuyan was drunk, she was very clever. She showed a smile when she saw people. She cried a few times at most. She felt dizzy and sleepy. She wanted to sleep and stayed in the arms of a man without struggling.


    The man''s cold sharp face subconsciously softened up, at this time Li Yuchu also came in, not only to see Miss Shuyan drunk, but also to see a powerful man holding Miss Shuyan.


    As soon as he was about to ask if he would like to cook some Jiejiu soup, Li Yuchu could not help but feel a little weak when he saw the emperor for the first time.


    After Chi Shu Yan was drunk, he saw the visitor vaguely and subconsciously showed a smile.


    Qi Zhenbai looked at his daughter-in-law''s lips with a bright smile. The smile on his lips was a little restrained. Before he carried someone out, he pressed his daughter-in-law''s head on his chest so that people could no longer see her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Feng Yuanlin saw Qi Zhenbai''s small move. He had to feel that Zhenbai''s possessive desire for Shuyan was not so strong. He felt that when Shuyan was awake, his possessive desire was still somewhat restrained. Now Shuyan was drunk, and this boy''s possessive desire was not concealed at all.


    See Zhen Bai go out, Feng Yuan Lin also follow out.


    Out of the restaurant door, see Shuyan youzhenbai to pick up, he also plans to leave, because of Qin Qing''s infidelity, he is not in the mood to talk to Zhenbai at this moment.


    "Wait, wait a minute!" Qi Zhenbai suddenly made a sound.


    Feng Yuanlin saw that Zhenbai had something to say to him, so he had to stop by his car.


    Qi Zhenbai patiently and carefully put his daughter-in-law in the back seat and let her lie down to sleep. He took off his coat and covered her.


    Feng Yuanlin is very boring. I don''t know how to see Zhenbai''s actions. From his point of view, through the light, he looks up and sees that although Zhenbai is cold, his eyebrows and eyes are serious and patient. He carefully tucks the edge of her clothes over Shuyan and rolls them under her.


    The patient and serious appearance made him very surprised. The cigarette box he had just touched fell directly on the ground. It was a gesture that only his mother could care for his daughter. Feng Yuanlin was surprised.


    To tell you the truth, he has known Zhenbai for such a long time. He was never such a patient person before. He also had absolute male chauvinism. He liked people to obey his orders.


    Now, seeing the male chauvinist Zhen Bai quickly transformed into a man of 24 filial piety, Feng Yuan Lin''s mouth grew up and could swallow an egg.


    Although he knew that Zhenbai liked Shuyan before, he had never been so deeply aware of his friend''s planting, but he was still so miserable!


    Shuyan is definitely the killer of Zhenbai.


    Qi Zhenbai in the car didn''t know Feng Yuanlin''s brain tonic. He was sure that his daughter-in-law would not get cold, so he got out of the car and closed the door carefully.


    Feng Yuan Lin bent down to pick up the cigarette case. Seeing Zhenbai stride over, he suddenly said, "you boy, you''re not going to calculate with me the matter of drunk Shu Yan Zhang, are you?"


    "Over there Qi Zhenbai indicated.


    Feng Yuanlin had no choice but to follow Qi Zhenbai further away. He took out a cigarette from his cigarette case and still had it on him. He took out a lighter to light it for him.


    Qi Zhenbai returned the cigarette to fengyuanlin as it was, and fengyuanlin glared: "don''t you smoke? When did you quit smoking? No, you smoked a few days ago


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t want to say that his daughter-in-law didn''t like to smell the smoke. He just opened his mouth and said, "I don''t want to smoke!"


    Feng Yuanlin looked at his friend in front of him for some reason. Then he turned his head and looked in the direction of Zhenbai car. Suddenly, he began to try and ask, "Shu Yan doesn''t like to smell smoke?"


    Qi Zhenbai looks impatient to ask more nonsense.


    Feng Yuan Lin widened his eyes: "I fuck, Zhenbai, I think you''re going to become an immortal. You won''t be ready to quit smoking?"


    Qi Zhenbai does have this plan recently. He has good self-control and seldom smokes. Since his daughter-in-law doesn''t like the smell of smoke, he does have this plan.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t like people to pry into his gossip. When he didn''t see feng Yuanlin staring at him, he changed the topic and said, "do you know about the infidelity of a woman surnamed Qin?"


    He glanced at Feng Yuanlin, whose face suddenly changed and almost jumped. He nodded and said, "it''s good to know, and I won''t have to worry about other women! That woman is not for you either


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    "And you know about the woman''s infidelity?" Feng Yuanlin asked suddenly.


    Qi Zhenbai nodded directly: "yes! You can''t look at people


    Feng Yuanlin was stabbed at the foot. I didn''t know whether to be angry or to hide it. But when she thought of Shu Yan''s sincere apology, her anger was held back in her stomach, and her face turned red and glared at him.


    Qi Zhenbai was very calm about Feng Yuanlin''s anger and glare. He only heard him speak slowly: "I can see that this woman is restless. I told you a few words at the beginning. How did you get back to me?"


    Feng Yuanlin


    Qi Zhenbai took the lighter in his hand, took out another cigarette, put it into his mouth, and casually ignited it for him. Fengyuan took a puff of his cigarette.


    Qi Zhenbai played with fire, and the bright flame flashed on, illuminating his deep, cold, cruel and inhuman face: "if I remember correctly at the beginning, this woman dragged me into the water for the sake of being red, and let my daughter-in-law doubt my reputation and damage my reputation. Who am I to account for this?"


    At that time, he didn''t believe Qin Zhenlin''s words, but he didn''t dare to talk with Qin Zhenqing.


    What''s more, he thought of Qin Qing''s hypocritical appearance when he mentioned Zhenbai at that time. He was afraid that Zhenbai''s hype was not only one-sided speculation of Qin Qing. I''m afraid that Qin Qing didn''t pay much attention to Zhenbai at that time. When he thought of this, Feng Yuanlin was even less interested. Seeing Zhen Bai in front of him, he felt more and more complicated.


    Qi Zhenbai saw Feng Yuanlin''s mind and said, "don''t worry. I''m not as blind as you are. I don''t like a woman named Qin. I only like my daughter-in-law!"


    Feng Yuanlin was stabbed in the chest for no reason. If he had confessed that Qin Qing''s infidelity was said by Zhenbai, he might have been fighting with him.


    Fengyuanlin''s chest heaved and puffed out his cigarette butt and was ready to leave.


    Qi Zhenbai''s deep voice sounded again: "what''s your plan? Continue to marry that woman? "


    Feng Yuanlin knows that Zhenbai deliberately stimulates him. He is really angry and says in a cold voice, "I have broken up with her!"


    "And the child?"


    Feng Yuanlin wants to say that he wants only children until the baby is born.


    Qi Zhenbai played down another bombshell: "the first time my daughter-in-law met the woman surnamed Qin, she saw that she had given birth more than three times before. You can do it yourself


    Feng Yuan Lin was shocked and enraged by this blockbuster than Qin Qing''s just derailment. His eyes were red with blood, his head was filled with blood, and his body was shaking. In front of him, a burst of black gas trembled all over his body: "what do you say?"


    Qi Zhenbai of course knows the difference between a green hat and several green hats. What''s more, the woman has given birth several times. He is not afraid of Feng Yuanlin''s anger, but he is afraid that he will not be angry. Because of the compromise of responsibility, he repeats what he said just now, and says: "this woman is not right at all. I advise you to break off the relationship with a woman surnamed Qin and ask for questions by the way Before that, I''d like to check the news on Weibo first. "


    Then he turned and left.


    Feng Yuanlin was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He thought that when he called Qin Qing before, the woman broke off so much pressure and pressure. Although he didn''t believe all the things at that time, he was still distracted. However, after hearing Zhenbai''s abortion, he was completely disgusted and disappointed with Qin Qing. Maybe he never did Recognize this woman!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    After returning to the car, Qi Zhenbai still believed in Feng Yuanlin''s ability to withstand pressure. He was not good at comforting people. He was reluctant to comfort his wife. As for comforting Feng Yuanlin to wear a green hat, one of the reasons was that he didn''t care. On the other hand, I''m afraid the other party didn''t want to hear from him.


    Qi Zhenbai felt that it was better for him to digest the matter by himself. He carefully put his daughter-in-law''s head on his leg, and he coldly ordered, "drive!"


    "Yes, Mr. Qi!"


    More than ten minutes later, the car stopped at the bottom of the apartment. Qi Zhenbai carefully picked up his daughter-in-law and asked the driver to leave and return to the apartment. Qi Zhenbai walked along the road and looked at his daughter-in-law''s sleepy and red face. His heart was suddenly in a mess.


    Enter the password, then carry people into the room, stretch their feet to close the door.


    Qi Zhenbai originally wanted to put his daughter-in-law directly on the bed, but she had a strong smell of wine, and I didn''t know how much wine she had drunk tonight. When he thought of his daughter-in-law laughing at people from time to time after she was drunk, he felt uncomfortable and his face sank.


    Holding people directly to the bathroom, while opening the bathtub water, by the way, two people''s clothes are stripped, holding people into the bathtub.


    This toss, Chi Shu Yan vaguely some turn to wake up, wake up to see before meeting the man subconsciously smile at him, confused and closed his eyes.


    Qi Zhenbai''s heart pounded and almost jumped out of his chest. He had only one thought: his daughter-in-law was laughing so damn well!


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law closed her eyes and fell asleep again, Qi zhenbaileng was so stupid that he stared at people for more than five minutes.


    It is estimated that the man''s eyes are too hot. Chi Shuyan feels the burning sight on his body. He wakes up again, stares at Qi Zhenbai for half a sound, and suddenly says seriously: "I''m a little sleepy. Don''t look at me, don''t disturb me!"


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t think much about her voice just now, but somehow she heard his daughter-in-law''s voice. The evil fire in her abdomen was aroused one by one, and her throat was rolling. Then she saw her daughter-in-law''s body lying on him.


    It''s not a man if it doesn''t react.


    The man''s eye light is more and more dark, full of if there is no fire light, Chi Shu Yan finish and continue to sleep with closed eyes.


    Although Qi Zhenbai couldn''t help but react, he could see that his daughter-in-law was trapped like this. He took a bath in a hurry, wrapped him in a bath towel and put him on the bed. After that, he went back to the bathroom to take a cold bath, surrounded himself with a bath towel, and came out directly.


    Only when he came out, he saw his daughter-in-law half leaning on the back of the bed talking on the phone. If it wasn''t for her flushed cheeks and some drunkenness in her eyes, he could not see that his daughter-in-law was drunk and did not know who called his daughter-in-law so late.


    Qi Zhenbai was quite curious. He strode over and heard his daughter-in-law Ruannuo calling out: "Dad! I''m still up! "


    Qi Zhenbai was his father-in-law. He did not dare to disturb him. He sat quietly on the edge of the bed and wiped his hair. While listening to his daughter-in-law talking to his father-in-law, he observed his drunken daughter-in-law. To tell the truth, it was the first time that his daughter-in-law was drunk. Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were very curious and interested. He looked at people from time to time, but he couldn''t enjoy it.


    Chi Shuyan''s head was full of confusion because of the strength of the wine. She saw a man who was familiar but could not name her name sitting in front of her. She subconsciously showed a friendly smile and continued to talk to his father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Qi Zhenbai was lured by his daughter-in-law''s unconscious behavior and took a deep breath. After she was drunk, Qi Zhenbai''s speech was still clear, and her face was somewhat surprised and surprised.


    Only when he heard that his daughter-in-law and his father-in-law had only a few words, he had to put the mobile phone in his hand and talk to his future father-in-law.


    "Dad! Do you have anything to say? " Talking with his father-in-law, Qi Zhenbai is a bit familiar with nature, but his tone is calm.


    Chi Lingyan over there chokes on Qi Zhenbai''s familiar "Dad". However, before the military area command, the boy also called him "Dad".


    Chi''s father accepted it very quickly. Thinking that Yan Yan suddenly told him about his son-in-law, he could not help wondering whether the two children had quarreled. Wait a minute. Is his daughter still with the boy so late? Chi''s father had thought about the possibility of two people living together before. At this time, he really confirmed that they were living together. Chi father was still stimulated. He forgot about their quarrel for a moment, and suddenly asked in a cold voice, "Yan Yan doesn''t live in school?"


    Qi Zhenbai


    Qi Zhenbai is a bit guilty about his father-in-law''s questioning. On the one hand, his daughter-in-law is really young. He takes his father-in-law''s point of view to think that if one day other men abduct his daughter-in-law so early, he must break the other party''s leg.


    Thinking of this, Qi Zhenbai made a shiver. He didn''t admit it directly or deny it directly. He said, "Yan Yan, she''s drunk!"


    Chi''s father snorted coldly, and he didn''t want to really investigate whether they were living together. He was relieved if they did. If they did, Chi''s father would not be able to breathe.


    The only good thing is that even though he didn''t have a good face for Qi Zhenbai before, he had to admit that the other party was really attentive to Yan Yan, and he was calm and mature. With the performance of the boy in the military region, he really gave Yan Yan to this boy. He was also relieved that he was old and at least knew how to hurt people when he was old.


    Chi''s father thought about it and thought that his daughter didn''t like this boy, and he was too lazy to interfere in the lives of two young people. If one day this boy was really not responsible for Yan Yan, the old and new accounts would be counted together.


    Chi''s father and Qi Zhenbai didn''t talk for a long time, then hung up the phone. Qi Zhenbai put his mobile phone on the edge of the bed. Seeing his daughter-in-law''s eyes shining, he just looked at him and didn''t speak. His heart was in a mess.


    Open the corner to bed, see his daughter-in-law is still bright eyes to see him, the man''s deep tone sounded: "do not sleep?"


    "What did my father say?"


    "Sleep first!"


    "Oh Chi Shu Yan obediently sleeps down.


    Just now Qi Zhenbai didn''t tie her pocket properly. When she moved, the whole bathrobe was scattered and her white skin was exposed. Qi Zhenbai''s blood color rose.


    Tonight, he was still reluctant to make trouble. He wanted to see his daughter-in-law''s drunken appearance. He quietly pulled the clothes and covered them up. He asked quietly, "what did you say to dad?"


    Chi Shu Yan after half a ring, as if only to understand the meaning of the man in front of him, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "would you like to come to my father''s son-in-law?"


    Qi Zhenbai


    "After I got married, my father was alone, so I told my father that I would find a son-in-law for him!" After Chi Shuyan was drunk, there seemed to be a lot of words. The man didn''t speak for a long time before meeting. He thought he didn''t want to be her son-in-law. He nodded and said, "if you don''t agree, I''ll find someone else."


    With that, Chi Shu Yan raised a smile and said, "Uncle Wei and aunt Chang have always said that there are too many sons in his family! There are others! "


    Qi Zhenbai


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    At this time, Qi Zhenbai listened to his daughter-in-law solemnly and seriously said that he wanted to bypass him and find her son-in-law. He was so angry that he almost spurted blood. Especially when he saw his daughter-in-law''s face turning pale and looking for a good spare child, Qi Zhenbai only felt the pain in his heart and liver and all over his body.


    The next day, Chi Shu Yan fan woke up with some pain in her head. She remembered that she had drunk with Feng elder brother last night, but she didn''t remember anything else.


    He stood up and his head was still a little painful. Looking at the man next to him, he was sure that the position was empty. It was estimated that the morning shift had left.


    She didn''t forget to have class today. After seeing the time hanging on the wall, she immediately turned over and got up to wash and wash. After breakfast, she would go to school.


    Because the apartment is in the center of the city, the transportation is very convenient. Chi Shuyan has breakfast and leaves the apartment door. It''s still too late to see the time. Thinking of her confession with brother Feng last night, she is still worried about Feng GE''s state and gives him a phone call.


    It''s just that Feng''s phone has not been connected.


    Chi Shuyan had no choice but to give up. Just as he was about to carry his mobile phone in his pocket, the ring rang again. This time it was a strange call. Chi Shuyan looked at the screen of the mobile phone and then picked up the phone. The voice of the young man sounded, a little strange, and the voice of the other party was still a little shaking: "can you come here? Can you come over here? I beg you! I beg you


    When Chi Shu Yan heard the voice, he suddenly flashed the name of Shi ran. Just to refuse, he had to change his mouth: "where are you?"


    Shi ran said an address, Chi Shuyan promised to go immediately. The bus to Yanjing University just came by. She didn''t get on the bus, but got on another bus. She made a phone call to Yang Lan.


    Yang Lan learned that she would like to ask for leave again. She was startled: "Shu Yan, do you want to ask for leave again?"


    Chi Shuyan also knew that it was not good for her to ask for leave all the time. However, since all the people asked for her, after all, the other party was a human life. She just listened to the voice of the young man of the other party. She was not at ease if she didn''t go. She said, "Yang Lan, I suddenly have something urgent. Please help me ask for the first class. I''ll be there in a moment


    Yang Lan was relieved when she heard Shu Yan''s words. She nodded and agreed, and let her hurry back to school. Recently, director Huang of the school was strict.


    It would be a tragedy to be caught by director Huang.


    Chi Shuyan gave thanks to Yang Lan,


    when she got to a hotel downstairs, she took the elevator to go upstairs, and when she found the room number, she pushed the door to enter. There was no one in the room. Finally, she found the handsome and pale boy in a wardrobe.


    Hearing the movement, Shi Ran''s body shivered subconsciously. When he heard the voice calling him, he looked up to see the people before meeting, and his face looked better.


    Seeing his whole body stiff, obviously estimated to stay in the wardrobe all night, Chi Shu Yan stretched out his hand in the past: "do you want to help me?"


    Shi ran was muddleheaded and shook his head. It was estimated that he had stayed in the wardrobe for a day, and just got off the ground. His legs were staggering, and Chi Shu Yan was quick to help people.


    Just at this time Shi ran phone rings, Chi Shu Yan see his hands and feet are frozen, as long as he opened hands-free, close in front of him, let him answer the phone.


    Only listen to the phone there a angry voice came: "surname Shi, you''re going to die. If you dare to curse me again, I''ll kill you! After that, we''ll break up! We have no friends like you in the future


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    The phone call was quickly hung up by Fang Yinglong, and Chi Shuyan squinted. From this angle, she could clearly see that the young man''s face was more and more pale, and there was something hidden in his eyes. I''m afraid he knew more than she thought.


    Seeing the other side''s ugly face, Chi Shu Yan doesn''t force the other party to disclose the truth. After a long time, Chi Shu Yan hears the other side''s question again: "you are really The Heavenly Master? "


    Chi Shu Yan is about to open his mouth. The door that he just closed was kicked open again. Wei Panyang and Jin Ming come in one after another, just about to talk to Shi ran. When they see Chi Shu Yan''s existence, their faces change one after another.


    Wei Pan Yang couldn''t help but curse: "Shi ran, you boy didn''t take the overpowering drug under the female cheater last night, so he said those words to Ying long to fight? Do you want to be so stupid? Do you still believe the liar? Are you an adult, or are you only three years old? "


    Chi Shu Yan


    Here Wei Pan Yang scolds, see sit beside Shi ran "female cheater" not to go, face subconsciously a black.


    Jin Ming also agreed and said: "what Wei Shao said is, Shi ran, those female swindlers usually attack people who don''t have brains like you! She is she is the teacher of heaven. You believe that the liar was exposed by Wei Shao last time. Do you still believe it? I advise you to apologize to Yinglong now! "


    Shi ran shivers subconsciously when he hears the name Fang Yinglong.


    Chi Shu Yan put Shi Ran''s reaction into the fundus of her eyes, and her eyes flashed with thought. As for the two young liars who heard her ear ache, she coughed a few words in a low voice.


    Say oneself person is still, say bad things about her must say behind her back!


    At this time, Wei Pan Yang said to Chi Shu Yan with a cold face: "master, if our brother has something to say here, we won''t leave you first!"


    Wei Pan Yang called "master" in his mouth, but his tone was aloof with sarcasm. The meaning of expulsion was self-evident.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t plan to stay here any more. First of all, she only asked for a class. She was satirized as a liar by several young people. She was also mentally distressed and tired. She was too lazy to waste her time and got up to leave.


    See Chi Shu Yan to go, Shi ran suddenly looked up at her, Chi Shu Yan light mouth way: "if you want to find me, I''ll be free at noon and at night! Welcome any time


    When Wei Panyang and Jin Ming see that the woman completely ignores them and continues to "cheat their brothers" in business, their faces look ugly. They are more and more sure that Shi ran suddenly said "you are going to die" to each other last night was taught by this woman. It is self-evident what the purpose of this woman is.


    Before Chi Shuyan left, Jin Ming suddenly began to question and jeer: "master Chi, did you teach Shi ran and Ying long to say ''he is going to die'' last night? If you make such a public rumor against my brother, we will call the police! Why don''t you let the police know you, master Chi, and make you famous? "


    Jin Ming thought that he threatened the female liar with a few words. The cheater was young and showed her horse''s feet immediately. However, she knew that she was a man of deep morality and had no expression. She was staring at you. For a while, Jin Ming was looked at. At first, he felt guilty. Then he heard the other side suddenly say, "you are dying!"


    Jin Ming


    Chi Shu''s face was expressionless. After sweeping Jinming, Chi Shu glanced at the boy named Pan Yang, whose surname was Wei. Seeing that his forehead was gradually gathering black stillness, more and more, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and he opened his mouth again to challenge Wei, who was looking at her. Pan Yang said faintly, "there are you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    When Chi Shu Yan is in a good mood and walks out of the room, Wei Pan Yang and Jin Ming can''t help but burst out a rude word and scold.


    Wei Pan''s Yang Qi was not good. He raised his foot and kicked the door clang. If the liar was not a woman and cursed at the woman just now, he would have to beat people up.


    Jinming''s face is livid, anyone who is cursed to death, can be in a good mood?


    Jin Ming always had a small mind and a little narrow-minded. Now he couldn''t help saying, "Wei Shao, are we just going to let go of that little girl? This little girl is so stubborn that she has been lying. Why don''t we teach her a lesson? "


    Wei Pan Yang kicked Jin Ming for a moment and scolded: "you are a big man and you can''t get along with a woman?"


    He''s crazy, but he''s not crazy enough to hit women.


    Seeing Wei Pan Yang angry, Jin Ming quickly changed his face and fawn, "Wei Shao, I understand, I understand!" But gnawing his teeth in his heart, he made up his mind to sue the little girls by 110, and let them dare to curse him to die!


    Wei Pan Yang ignores Jin Ming, goes to Shi ran, controls strength and kicks his leg with his foot, just about to open his mouth to continue to persuade.


    At this time, Shi ran said, "I said that sentence last night."


    Wei Panyang and Jin Ming choke.


    Shi ran raised his eyes and looked at them in a daze. The bottom of his eyes was full of panic. He only heard him say: "I have seen a dirty thing haunting Fang Yinglong these days. Last time, that dirty thing has been pestering Wang Yu. Later, Wang Yu died. He will die! He''s really going to die! And we, and we, Fang Yinglong is dead, and that thing will soon pester another person! "


    At last, Shi ran didn''t know whether he was stimulated too much or didn''t sleep all night. His eyes were bloodshot and his face was full of panic. The panic seemed to seep out from the bone marrow, which made people feel shocked.


    Shi ran suddenly grasped Wei Pan Yang and said excitedly, "Wei Shao, what I said is true. I really saw it! I really saw it! We''re looking for the master! We have to find the master to take her! "


    The last sentence is inexplicable with a bit of hoarse exhaustion.


    Wei Pan Yang and Jin Ming are shocked by Shi Ran''s excited and congested appearance.


    Wei Panyang''s hand was hurt by Shi Ran''s strength. They looked at each other. Before Wei Panyang opened his mouth, Jin Mingxian immediately said, "Shi ran, we believe you. We believe what you say. In a moment, Wei Shao and I will go to see the master to see Ying long. Have you not slept all night? Why don''t you go to sleep first, and I''ll go to see the master now! "


    Afraid that Shi ran would find the cheater, Jin Ming also specially told him, "but I''ll go out with Wei Shao to find the real master. Don''t contact the woman liar with the surname late. Yesterday, Wei Shao uncovered the bottom of the female liar. What else do you believe in her? If you don''t agree, Wei Shao and I will not go to the real master! "


    After listening to Jin Ming''s words, Shi ran finally had to bite his teeth and agree, but he didn''t immediately release Wei Pan Yang''s arm. His eyes were bloodshot and he kept repeating: "looking for the master! Looking for the master


    Seeing that Shi Ran is not calm from the excitement, Wei Panyang and Jin Ming have to make people faint first and put them on the bed.


    They looked at each other, and when they went out, Jin Ming couldn''t help but say, "Wei Shao, Shi Ran''s appearance just now really scared me."


    "Where are you going to find him a master?" Wei Panyang couldn''t help asking!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Jin Mingxin said that he was really scared by Shi Ran''s appearance just now. He was just fooling him and looking for the ghost master. It was better to find the police.


    Although the death of Wang Yu and Shen Zhihua was somewhat strange, he thought there were ghosts at first, but since Lu Yunfeng took them to an 18-year-old female swindler and listened to the liar''s nonsense about what dirty things they met, he did not believe that they really met any ghosts.


    Jin Ming quickly opened his mouth and said, "Wei Shao, what I said just now was just fooling Shi ran. That boy really scared me a lot. Wei Shao, I think Wang Yu is wrong these days. I''m afraid Wang Yu is stimulated by the death of Wang Yu and Shen Zhihua. In addition, the female cheater has been brainwashing Shi ran. It''s no surprise that he believes in superstitions. At present, we have to look at Shi ran and don''t let him Shi ran that boy contacts with the female swindler of that surname late, lest be cheated! "


    Wei Pan Yang and Jin Ming think the same thing. They also think that Shi Ran''s appearance should have been stimulated. However, when he thought of Shi Ran''s excited words, Wei Panyang was shocked and frightened. He couldn''t tell what was going on. It was his intuition that something was going wrong. Then think about the strange death of Wang Yu and Shen Zhihua.


    Wei Pan Yang shivered and thought about life. Suddenly he said, "Jinming, which temple do you really want to find a Taoist and master to come back to?"


    Jin Ming


    Jin Ming felt that it was an insult to let him go to the temple to find the Taoist priest and the master. If other acquaintances saw him, would he still mix up? Naturally, he was not happy. On the surface, he advised: "Wei Shao, what''s the matter to find Taoist monks? People think I''m sick when they see it! Besides, in what society now, where is there a ghost? As for Wang Yu and Shen Zhihua, have the police explained them? "


    Fearing that Wei Pan Yang Zhen asked him to find some master or Taoist priest, Jin Ming immediately diverted Wei Pan Yang''s attention and said, "Wei Shao, by the way, we haven''t solved the matter of Jiang Shao. Although we had some conflicts last time, we are all brothers. What''s the matter if we have a quarrel for a female cheater? Why don''t I get in touch with Jiang Shao and get together and make up? "


    Sure enough!


    Wei Panyang is distracted by Jin Ming''s words and nods his head.


    After they parted ways at the door of the hotel, Jin Ming thought of the girl who had cursed him. He took out his mobile phone and would dial 110 to report on each other.


    It''s a pity that although he remembered that the other party was from Yanjing University, he didn''t really remember his name and where his major class was.


    If Jin Ming is not willing, he just has to bite his teeth.


    However, thinking of something, Jin Ming goes back to the hotel''s Shi ran room. Seeing Shi ran lying on the bed, he first takes out his mobile phone. Because of the good relationship, everyone will change to play with his mobile phone. Jin Ming still knows the screen saver password of Shi ran. After inputting it, he opens the phone directory and finds that there is no call from the female cheater. He is not reconciled.


    Shi ran didn''t save the number. How did you get in touch with that little girl before?


    Jinming has a grudge and decides that the little girl won''t cheat them for a dime. At last, Jin Ming finds a yellow paper symbol from Shi ran. Seeing a phone call written on it, he sneers and sneers, and his eyes flash with disdain. However, the stimulated boy will believe this kind of dishonest trick. He directly turns the yellow paper symbol into a ball and throws it in the garbage bag , stepped on a few feet, and then left!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    On the other side, Chi Shuyan finished all the courses in school all day, waiting for the phone call from Shi ran, and did not receive a call from the other party for a day.


    Chi Shu Yan really wants to know something from that man, but he changes his attitude and refuses to cooperate. She guesses that the other party may be convinced not to believe her, so Chi Shuyan has to give up.


    She is not a good lady. If the other party really believes that other people think she is a liar, Chi Shuyan is not interested in hot face and cold buttocks to ask the other party to believe her.


    When he went back, Chi Shuyan paid close attention to Qin Qing''s news. The first one on the hot search list was Qin Qing''s apology statement, which was more like an apology statement than a complaint statement. Chi Shuyan glanced curiously and found that most of the contents were about how Qin Qing was forced, hidden rules, drugged, and how he suffered. Is there really any below Few netizens believe Qin Qing''s explanation and speak for her.


    This wave of operation is smooth enough.


    Chi Shu Yan is not interested in Qin Qing. He only cares about whether Feng elder brother broke up with Qin Qing. By the way, he asked about his drunkenness last night.


    She had never been drunk in her last life or before. She didn''t think that her drinking capacity was so shallow. She was afraid that if she was drunk last night in front of Feng elder brother, she would be drunk and make a fool of herself. That would be bad.


    To tell you the truth, she is now very suspicious that she was drunk and crazy last night. Otherwise, she contacted a man today, and a man never paid attention to her. Although the other party was busy before, the information she sent in the morning would be returned immediately by the other party at noon, and he would call her back.


    Thinking of the information he sent this morning, the other party, let alone the phone, didn''t even have a message. Chi Shuyan doubted that he was drunk and offended Qi Zhenbai last night.


    Think of here, Chi Shu Yan''s brain AChE is serious, after making up his mind to drink less, never get drunk again.


    Chi Shuyan dials Feng GE''s phone, but Feng Ge doesn''t get through. She calls three times in a row, and Feng Ge doesn''t get through. Chi Shuyan has to give up and prepare to call Qi Zhenbai.


    If someone says she was drunk and drunk last night, she is determined to bite her teeth and pretend to be innocent.


    Before she can call Qi Zhenbai, the mobile phone rings suddenly. She is stunned for a moment. When she glances at the screen, she finds that Qi''s mother is calling her. Chi Shu Yan immediately answers the phone and shouts, "Mom!"


    Qi''s mother over there was very enthusiastic and said, "daughter-in-law of Zhenbai, have dinner at home in the evening. I have already called the boy Zhenbo. He said that he is on his way to pick you up. You have just finished school and are waiting for him at the gate of the school."


    Chi Shu Yan immediately responded to Qi''s mother''s words, wondering that Qi Zhenbai didn''t call her first to inform her. However, I''m afraid the other party is busy, and Chi Shuyan doesn''t think much about it any more. He immediately answers Qi''s mother''s words: "Mom, I know. I''m at the school gate now, and I''m waiting for Zhenbai to pick me up!"


    "Good! That''s good! " After saying this, Qi''s mother suddenly wanted to say something but stopped. Cautiously, she said, "Zhen Bai''s daughter-in-law, have you offended anyone recently?"


    Chi Shu Yan is confused by Qi''s mother''s words. For a while, she doesn''t know how to return!


    One or two days ago, Qi''s mother was so angry that she told her that Yan Yan was not a good product. She didn''t believe her mother''s words. She only believed in her own eyes and her father''s eyes. If she didn''t take into account the friendship and face of Feng''s family, Qi''s mother couldn''t help scolding on the spot.


    Hearing Yan Yan''s face confused, Chi Shu Yan''s mother said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, don''t think about it. Mom knows it! Mom won''t believe anyone else


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Wait to hang up the phone, Chi Shu Yan or a face muddled, for a moment do not know who in the end he offended, can say her thing in front of Qi mother.


    When Chi Shuyan thinks that she has offended people thoroughly, Qin Qing is the only woman. When Chi Shu Yan fills her brain, a familiar car comes into her eyes and then stops by her side.


    When the window rolled down, the handsome and familiar outline of the man revealed. Chi Shuyan recognized that the man in the car was Qi Zhenbai, and strode to open the door and get on the bus.


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, she pulled up her seat belt. She was puzzled and thought about the offending things Qimu had just said. She was so absorbed that she didn''t pay attention to the extremely indifferent face of the man beside her.


    The atmosphere in the car was silent all the way, until he got to Qi''s house. Chi Shuyan took the initiative to say a few words with the man, but he didn''t get a reply from the man beside him. Chi Shuyan thought the man didn''t hear him at first, and then he said a few more words.


    The man beside her still kept a posture and ignored her.


    She couldn''t help but look at her side. Through the lamp and reflector, she saw the man''s thin lips tightly pursed. Her handsome face showed indifference and estrangement from people thousands of miles away. There was no expression on her face, and her eyebrows showed indifference.


    Chi Shu Yan


    What''s the thrill of this man? I am in a bad mood today?


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help but probe and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s up today? "


    The man''s face was expressionless, and he spit out the word "nothing".


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the ugly face of the man in front of him. For a moment, he thought of the news about Qin Qing''s infidelity. Could it be that the man''s face was so ugly because of his brother''s appointment? After all, the relationship between this man and Feng brother is not so good.


    Chi Shuyan felt this more and more. She subconsciously wanted to comfort people. The man suddenly stepped on the brake. Chi Shuyan shook her body and looked out of the window. When she saw the familiar buildings outside, she found that she had arrived at the Qi family.


    See a man open the door to get off, Chi Shu Yan followed.


    This time, Qi Zhenbai didn''t park his car in the garage, so when they got off the car, Qi''s mother and his second aunt would deal with it first, and they would welcome them in.


    Chi Shu Yan called out: "Mom, second aunt!"


    Qi''s mother and the second aunt of Qi''s family look at Chi Shu Yan with great enthusiasm. Qi''s mother really likes her daughter-in-law. Besides her good sense of Chi Shu''s Yan, most of them are also the reasons for loving his house and his wife. Who let her only son like Zhenbai daughter-in-law?


    Every day, from time to time, she mentioned that Shuyan was good to herself. Naturally, the second aunt of Qi family was very grateful. What''s more, Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law was still a capable person.


    Qi''s mother enthusiastically rushed to Zhenbai and said, "well, the old man is in it. I haven''t seen you for so long. Please take your daughter-in-law to meet your grandfather."


    Qi Zhenbai gave a faint hum, and Qi''s mother said in a low voice: "your fourth uncle is not here today."


    Qi Zhenbai nods to his mother and strides in.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t think much about it and went in with him.


    However, Qi''s mother felt that Zhenbai was a little strange tonight. What did he do on weekdays? No matter walking or anything else, his eyes were always following Shu Yan subconsciously. But at this time, watching the distance between the two people getting farther and farther, couldn''t the two children make a conflict?


    But looking at her daughter-in-law''s appearance, her expression doesn''t seem to be contradictory!


    Qi Mu was puzzled!


    Qi''s mother was worried, but she went up to ask Shuyan. When Shuyan''s eyebrows and eyes showed a little smile, they didn''t quarrel. Zhenbai was also in a bad mood because of other things. Qi''s mother gave a sigh of relief: "that''s good! That''s good! The old man thinks of you these days, you child, hurry in


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    As expected, as Qi''s mother said, she and Qi Zhenbai had just entered, and Mr. Qi looked forward to them, and his wrinkled face showed a kind and loving expression.


    My grandfather called out first


    Chi Shu Yan also followed with a cry. The old man Qi saw that the couple were in a good mood. He said with a happy smile: "it''s good to be back! Just come back! After dinner tonight, I''ll stay at home all night! "


    After saying this, the old man said to Chi Shu Yan, "daughter-in-law of Zhenbai, I haven''t looked at you for a long time. I''ll stay at home tonight and let me have a good look."


    Not waiting for Qi Zhenbai to open his mouth, Chi Shuyan cleverly answers: "good, grandfather! After a while, my grandfather can see everything! It doesn''t matter if you look at my face! "


    A word to coax the old man''s smile, ha ha laugh.


    Mr. Qi asked them to sit down. Qi''s father and his second uncle were busy with their own affairs and were not in the living room. Qi yunshang''s cousins were not in the living room at this time. Thinking of Shu Yan''s chess skills, Mr. Qi beckoned the child to come and play chess with him before dinner.


    Chi Shu Yan, with a smile in his eyes and no affectation, immediately squatted beside the old man. He chose the sunspot and said with a smile: "grandfather, it doesn''t matter who goes first or who goes down in this chess game. But as the saying goes, respect the old and love the young, you go first!"


    "Ghost spirit!" Qi Laozi happily fell a chess piece, Chi Shu Yan also followed.


    While playing chess, Mr. Qi didn''t forget to ask Zhenbai about meeting his future father-in-law in the military area command, and by the way, he said, "Zhenbai? Did you listen to me and say hello to your future father-in-law? "


    When Chi Shuyan heard this, he looked up at the upright and cold man standing in front of his eyes. Waiting for the man to speak, Mr. Qi directly asked Chi Shuyan: "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, this problem is still for you. Do you see this boy say hello to your father for me?"


    Chi Shuyan thought that although her father pretended not to like Qi Zhenbai, he had already recognized him in his heart. Besides, the man in the military region helped her and sometimes helped to coax her father. Her father was very surprised. The man was not arrogant and never showed off. He had a good temper. However, her father was worried that the two families were not in the right position.


    I''m afraid that once she enters the "big family", she is like the sea, so she always looks at the man intentionally, but this man has suffered a lot of grievances in the military area command.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help feeling guilty when she was distressed. So when the old man asked, she nodded her head without hesitation. She couldn''t help saying a lot of good words to the man. She didn''t repeat the good words. She raised her eyes and blinked at the man in front of her.


    Who knows she just raised an eye, in front of tall man''s eyes motionless move in the side.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Here, Mr. Qi didn''t see the subtle actions of the two people. Shu Yan didn''t repeat his good words for Zhenbai. He couldn''t help laughing: "you ghost fairy''s mouth is so sweet! In front of this boy, I''m not afraid that the boy''s tail will go up to the sky? "


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help but glance at the man who was still in front of him. He said in his heart that the man would not raise his tail to heaven. He was always calm, rational and restrained.


    Half way down, she saw the man''s eyes moving from the side to the chess pieces on the table. She thought that the other side was interested, so she took the initiative to say, "do you want to join us?"


    Qi Zhenbai suddenly said to his father: "grandfather, I have something else to do. You and my daughter-in-law will play chess first. I will come back later!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    If Chi Shuyan had thought that Qi Zhenbai might have been in a bad mood because of his brother Feng, but now she feels that the man''s face is so bad that nine out of ten is against her.


    Although Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know where he offended this man, he is curious and helpless when he thinks that he loves her.


    After playing chess with Mr. Qi, when the family had dinner, the man sat beside her, but the feeling of alienation and indifference could not be hidden.


    On weekdays, this man is used to serving her with vegetables, but it''s better tonight. This man eats his own food from the beginning to the end, and treats her as a transparent person. Chi Shu Yan knows that this man is not mean and easy to get angry. How does she offend people?


    She can''t help but think of the sudden pain in her brain during the blank period after she was drunk last night. Can''t it be that after she was drunk last night, she was "caught" by this man because she was "fickle" and "fickle"?


    Chi Shuyan''s first thought gave this absurd idea no, she asked herself frankly, she had no other thoughts on Feng Ge, and only hoped that Feng Ge could get rid of Qin Qing''s bitter sea and find a reliable object!


    But in addition to this, Chi Shuyan racked her brains to figure out how she could offend and annoy Qi Zhenbai last night. The more ridiculous the idea is, but the best explanation is that she still can''t accept the fact that she "colludes" with Fengge and is "arrested" after being drunk.


    She even doubted her "true love heart" to Feng brother. Could she not see it when she was sober? Only when you''re drunk?


    tried to make complaints about his "hook up" with his brother by the time he was tucking up his face.


    According to common sense, she felt that if she really had a "fickle" mind, she would never hook up with the man''s best and closest friend, Feng Ge.


    I''m afraid she''s scared. She just picked out a piece of dry pepper from her bowl. She was going to pick it out and put it on the table.


    The man''s expressionless handsome face suddenly glanced back at her. I don''t know if it''s a guilty conscience. Her head is blank and she doesn''t want to put the dried pepper directly into her mouth.


    After that, she bit into the extremely hot taste of dry pepper, but she didn''t spit it out at one breath. Suddenly, she was choked by a hot and irritating smell from her throat to her stomach. She was shocked by the cough, and her tears were boiling and coughing.


    Qi Zhenbai


    At this time, the conversation on the table was interrupted by Chi Shuyan''s earth shaking cough. People were startled. They looked up along the cough and saw that Zhenbai fed Shuyan the soup that had just been filled in his bowl. Before feeding it, he used to take a sip of the temperature himself, and then fed the soup into her mouth, holding the man on his leg with a stern expression Su clapped her on the back.


    Chi Shuyan was really choked by the hot pepper at this time. Not only did she have a stomachache, sore throat, and red eyes, she was not a person who couldn''t eat spicy food. But just now the dried pepper was extremely hot, and there were also chili seeds. For a moment, Chi Shuyan couldn''t open her eyes and continued to bend down and bury himself in the man''s leg to cough.


    When coughing, she was afraid of coughing in the side of her face.


    Qi Zhenbai''s face was cold at first. At this time, she saw the woman''s face close to her legs, coughing, her forehead blue veins jumping, and her face changed violently.


    At that time, he immediately changed his posture, holding the man on his lap, letting the woman''s face stick to his chest and coughing. He raised his eyes and frowned, and said to Mr. Qi and his father with a cold face: "grandfather, Dad, mom, eat first. I''ll take people to the bathroom."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    What''s the matter with Qi Zhen? Before anyone else could speak, Mr. Qi couldn''t help but feel heartache. Looking at the red eyed daughter-in-law of Zhenbai with cough eyes, he waved his hand and asked her to take someone to the bathroom.


    Wait, what are you doing in the bathroom?


    The old man of Qi''s family hastily called on his aunt to pour some warm boiled water.


    Qi''s mother was worried. Seeing that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law was like that, she didn''t feel relieved. She was just about to get up and have a look. Qi Hao''s hospitality made him the first to run over. Worried about approaching the bathroom on the first floor, Qi''s mother-in-law heard the crash of water and the earth shaking cough of his sister-in-law.


    Qi''s mother and the second aunt of the Qi family also followed. Even the old man came to have a look. Qi Zhenbai held the washing table and asked her to gargle. The door was half opened. Seeing the father and his mother''s father had passed, Qi Zhenbai asked everyone to go back to dinner.


    Mr. Qi was a little uneasy and asked again, "Zhenbai, is Yan Yan really OK? Cough so bad? Do you want a doctor to see it? "


    The old man is also by this cough urgent can''t.


    Next to Qi''s mother is worried about echoing her head.


    When Chi Shuyan thought of the "black dragon" caused by a chili pepper, she was so embarrassed that she knew that the Qi family had come to care about her, and she was afraid that she would affect everyone''s appetite. She even said, "I It''s OK, Grandpa, cough Cough Dad Mom.


    Before I finished, there was another earth shaking cough.


    On the top of his head came a man''s voice, which was cold and dignified: "shut up!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Qi Zhenbai''s tone is not good here. He was heard by father Qi, father Qi and mother Qi outside. He was trained by him and his mother in turn. The main reason is that he is not patient and has a bad temper!


    Qi Zhenbai was silent.


    Because she implicated the man to be scolded, and last night she suspected that she might have "red apricot out of the wall", Chi Shuyan felt even more guilty. She had no confidence in this man. She raised her tearful eyes while coughing. Just glancing at the tall man beside her eyes, she began to cough again after seeing the man''s cold face.


    When coughing, Chi Shuyan was very depressed. She asked herself that she was worth enough force. How could she think that she was born again and planted on a chili pepper, which made her so embarrassed and depressed.


    Fortunately, the man behind her then convinced the old man and his father and mother to let them go back to the dining table in the hall. She was relieved.


    At this time, Qi Hao''s voice came: "sister-in-law, do you drink boiled water?"


    Qi Hao brought the teapot directly to his sister-in-law and brought a cup.


    Chi Shuyan never thought that Qi Hao''s voice was just like the sounds of nature. Although she didn''t have a bad cough just now, she still had a fever in her stomach, which was very uncomfortable. She quickly nodded and said, "I want to Yes, Haozi, you give I''ll pour one Water


    Chi Shu Yan got up in a hurry. Just as he was about to take over the water cup in Qi Hao''s hand, Qi Hao suddenly said, "sister-in-law, I don''t know whether the water temperature is too high. I''ll taste it for you!"


    At the moment, there is only one cup. Qi Hao is very careless. Just after pouring a glass of water, he just plans to test the temperature for his sister-in-law.


    when he looks up, he sees his brother-in-law''s dark and cold eyes staring at him. His staring hands and feet are soft and his heart is shaking. He remembers that he once boasted about the beauty of his sister-in-law for no reason. Qi Hao gives a cold shiver and rushes Shaking hands, he handed the water cup to his cousin and said, "brother, try the temperature for your sister-in-law!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Chi Shu Yan''s throat is sour and hot. She can''t wait to take a sip of water and quickly opens her mouth and says, "no need Try the temperature. Here you are Give it to me! Cough... "


    However, when she reached for the cup, the man on top of the head first reached out to take the cup, took a sip of the temperature, and then handed it to the woman in front of her.


    When Chi Shu Yan poured boiling water, she felt that the man didn''t really say to her. Although the tone was not good just now, his actions were full of tenderness.


    For a moment, he thought that he might be drunk and "Hongxing comes out of the wall" to seal his brother. Chi Shu Yan wanted to cry without tears. He made up his mind that he would not be drunk after he was killed!


    She poured several glasses of water, and the spicy taste of her throat finally improved. At this time, Qi yunshang came over and asked Qi Zhenbai in a low voice: "cousin, is she much better?"


    Not waiting for the man to answer, Chi Shu Yan said that he was much better, we don''t have to worry about her, and let Yunchang not worry about her, go to the table to eat first.


    Qi Yunchang is not familiar with Chi Shu Yan. She is a little shy. She answers. She is sure that she doesn''t cough any more. She breathes a sigh of relief before leaving.


    Qi Hao thinks that he takes advantage of his sister-in-law on weekdays, and I''m afraid he will have to take a lot of advantages later. Thinking that his sister-in-law takes out enough good things to make him salivate, Qi Hao is not itchy. So when Qi Zhenbai and Chi Shuyan allow him to go back to dinner, Qi Hao insists on holding the kettle and standing outside. It''s rare for him to show his loyalty You can let it go.


    So every time Chi Shuyan asked him to go back to the table and continue to eat, Qi Hao was smiling and attentive. Under Qi Zhenbai''s eyes, Qi Hao''s warm smile was somewhat restrained, but he said, "sister-in-law, I''m not tired! Are you thirsty? I''ll pour you another one? "


    When the second aunt of Qi''s family came to see Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, he saw his son standing at the door of the bathroom with the kettle on his silly face, saying attentive and intimate words to her daughter-in-law.


    The second aunt of Qi family really felt that her baby was really sensible. Although she had some regrets, the boy''s intimate and attentive object was not her. She felt a little sour in her heart and was more proud.


    Who says her baby is not sensible?


    Looking at her baby, she must be a filial child in the future. The second aunt of the Qi family thought that she was more and more fond of Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law. If her daughter-in-law was not good to her baby, how could her baby take the initiative to approach others?


    Hearing that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law did not cough any more, the second aunt of Qi family did not disturb them and went back the same way.


    Chi Shu Yan was really moved at this time. He listened to Qi Hao and said, "sister-in-law, am I good? So if you want something good to sell in Taobao store, please inform me first! "


    With that, Qi Hao also talked about the store symbol on the shelf. He said that he was on the shelf too early and let Lu Yunfeng buy them. He didn''t show off enough. In the past, when he took things out of thin air to make friends, the people below gnashed their teeth and envied and envied each other. What he saw was beautiful and enjoyed every night.


    But since Lu Yunfeng bought some storage symbols, he has not only made a lot of comments on his friends'' circle every time, but also made friends with Lu Yunfeng. He was very angry.


    After hearing his words, Chi Shuyan''s heart has just been moved by Qi Hao''s rising, but he is still in a good mood for a moment. What''s more, he can''t laugh or cry. Because today, Qi Hao has made a lot of contribution.


    Chi Shu Yan also agreed to his request, by the way, said that he was much better, let him go back to eat, she gargle again.


    Qi Hao saw that his sister-in-law was really OK, and he did not cough any more. He said that he wanted to wait for her to go with her. When he saw his brother''s cold eyes, Qi Hao shook his legs, swallowed up what he had just said and walked away obediently: "sister-in-law, I''ll go back to the table to eat first!"


    "You go!" Chi Shu Yan nodded, and when he saw Qi Hao''s back, he suddenly thought of Lin''s little boy. It''s not good to call someone back to ask him. He had to plan to ask him about Lin Xiaoxing after dinner.


    After Qi Hao left, the atmosphere was extremely quiet for a moment. Chi Shuyan was very guilty because she suspected that she might have been caught by a man behind her. She decided to call Feng Geli immediately and ask about the drunkenness last night. Otherwise, she could not sleep at night without talking about eating.


    Chi Shu Yan again gargle, through the mirror, she secretly glanced at the man behind her with her light. She saw that the man behind her was tall and upright, and his cold and deep outline was clearly highlighted by his plate inch head. At the same time, there were many cold colors on the eyebrows, and the thin lips were tightly closed. She was indifferent and alienated from people thousands of miles away. At the same time, her calm eyebrows had some inexplicable dignity And sharp, eyebrows and eyes appear very fierce, full of momentum.


    The first time I saw such a man, Chi Shu Yan didn''t know whether he was too guilty or the other side was too powerful. She was bluffing and some legs were weak.


    To tell you the truth, she has never seen this man''s expression of indifference and no temperature. Chi Shuyan didn''t speak. Her head had only one thought: she was afraid to offend this man last night, which was terrible!


    Chi Shu Yan is more and more determined to call Feng Ge immediately to ask him what happened last night. Maybe she didn''t do anything to Feng Ge last night, or she got drunk and went mad and did something intimate to Feng elder brother. Let this man just see the misunderstanding?But if it was just a misunderstanding, would this man be so angry?


    Chi Shu Yan for a time brain Ren some sudden pain, looking at the man behind him Leng sharp without a trace of expression of the face more headache, the other side has never spoken, two people''s atmosphere is embarrassed and stiff.


    Chi Shu Yan finally had to cough a few times, and with a feigned calm expression on his face, he said, "I''m ok. Would you like to go back to the table and continue to eat?"? I''m going to the bathroom! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Chi Shu Yan thought that according to this man''s act of being indifferent to her just now, the man would not say a word, and then he would go.


    But in fact, the man didn''t leave. He just frowned and looked at her coldly. His voice was low and dignified, with a command meaning: "go to dinner first!"


    Chi Shu Yan usually has a lot of ideas. At this time, he looks at the man in front of him and follows him to the table to eat.


    Just waiting for the table, Chi Shuyan thought of what had happened just now, which was very embarrassing and embarrassing. The old man and Qi''s mother cared about her one by one and asked Qi Zhenbai to take good care of her.


    Chi Shuyan had a little shadow on the pepper just now, and most of the dishes on the table were hot pepper dishes. The other dishes without pepper were far away, which was also because she liked spicy food very much before.


    As long as she came to Qi''s house, the Qi family specially put all her favorite dishes in front of her. Now, seeing the chili peppers in the dishes, she had a sore throat and eyes, so she simply buried her head in grilling rice.


    After a while, Chi Shuyan lowered her head and stared at the extra dishes in her bowl for a while. She glanced at the man''s eyes, but he still didn''t look at her side. He looked serious and spoke to Qi Fu and Qi Er Shu.


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart is quite a bit complicated, more is happy.


    After dinner, Qi Zhenbai goes to the study with the old man. Chi Shuyan doesn''t disturb him. He just finds a gap to ask Qi Hao about the whereabouts of Lin Xiaoxing.


    Qi Hao has a shepherd dog in his family. He is careful when he is brushing his hair. Chi Shuyan says, "sister-in-law, Haoxing is staying at Chengfu''s house these days. I''ll get them back tomorrow! "


    Before, he had something to do and put the little guy in Chengfu''s house. After that, he forgot a little guy. He originally planned to ask Wang Xuewen and Jian CHONGYING to help him with the stars for a while. Jian CHONGYING was busy, but Wang Xuewen was not reliable, so he left Lu Chengfu to take him at ease.


    Besides, Lu Chengfu is not reliable. Isn''t there Yu Jinzhou?


    Chi Shu Yan sees Qi Hao''s lack of care. When he doesn''t see his guilty heart, Qi Hao, after all, has been carrying his children for a few days. He can''t hold back. As long as Lin Jiexing is OK, he nods: "yes!"


    After talking to Qi Hao, she went back to her room.


    "Sister in law, you go back to bed so early?" Qi Hao looked at the time. It was only seven o''clock.


    Chi Shu Yan also wants to make a phone call with Feng Ge to find out what happened after being drunk last night. He perfunctorily talks with Qi Hao for a while and returns to the room.


    After returning to the room, Chi Shuyan immediately prepares to dial Feng GE''s phone. Feng GE''s phone calls first, and the screen flashes with two words. I don''t know if it''s because of all kinds of conjectures last night. She has no choice to answer the phone for a while, but she''s even more guilty. She bites her teeth and connects Feng GE''s phone immediately.


    There is a little tired voice from Feng Yuan Lin: "Shu Yan, did you look for me before? What''s the matter? "


    Chi Shu Yan hears that Feng Ge is tired. I''m afraid that the woman''s affairs of Guangqin Qing are bothered by Feng Ge. For a moment, she is a bit embarrassed to disturb him, and it''s even worse to bother her with other things.


    But this evening, a man''s attitude towards her was very strange and indifferent. Chi Shuyan had no idea. He said sorry to Feng Ge and decided to make a quick decision. He asked: "brother Feng, last night I Drink with you, I''m drunk? "


    Feng Yuan Lin didn''t understand the meaning of Shu Yan''s question, and didn''t want to nod: "Well! You were drunk last night


    The more chi Shu Yan listened to Feng GE''s words, the more he didn''t bite his teeth and said directly: "Feng Ge, after I was drunk last night, didn''t I..." Drunk crazy also seduced you, but these words she Leng is really speechless, simply changed the way: "that last night after I was drunk, did not do what should not do?" Like for you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Feng Yuan Lin didn''t really hear the meaning of Shu Yan''s words at the beginning? Also don''t understand Shu Yan this sentence "shouldn''t do the thing" what to mean? I always feel that her question makes him wonder.


    Think of last night is also his first time to see Shuyan drunk, but Shuyan this wine is really good, drunk also laugh at people, quiet very painful, no wonder Zhenbai so like her.


    It''s said that people''s character can be seen after drinking, whether women or men are the same.


    Seeing that Feng Ge didn''t open his mouth for a long time, Chi Shu Yan''s throat almost gushed blood. He doubted that he was too shameless about what he had done last night, so it was too hard for him to speak?


    At this time, Feng Ge suddenly said, "which one do you mean?"


    Chi Shu Yan was just sitting on the sofa, pouring water to suppress his shock. Just after feeding the cup to his mouth, Feng elder brother suddenly said, not only scared Chi Shu Yan directly, but also choked by his own saliva, coughing cheek flushed. Feng elder brother just said that she did not just "cross the border" with him? And did other shameless things?


    Cough, cough When Chi Shuyan thought of this, he felt that he had no face to see people, and he would not have the face to see brother Feng. He had known that she would lose his chain when she was drunk. If she was killed, she would not dare to drink with him?


    How bad is her wine?


    After that Feng Yuan Lin heard Shu Yan''s earth shaking cough, he was scared and asked what was wrong with her? What''s going on?


    "No Yes, cough Fengge Chi Shu Yan was moved to do "shameless" things, Feng brother also very good attitude towards her, even did not call her black, but also willing to give her a chance!


    After coughing, Chi Shu Yan didn''t have the courage to ask Feng Ge what shameless things he had done. Lying on the sofa, he could not explain: "brother Feng, I didn''t mean it last night."


    Feng Yuan Lin thought Shu Yan was talking about drunkenness. He nodded and said, "I know! It''s OK! "


    Chi Shu Yan''s face is grateful and complicated. She is grateful for Feng GE''s magnanimity and broad-minded. She complicates her bad wine and character after being drunk. After being drunk, she even colludes with Feng Ge, an old acquaintance?


    She had thought about the wine she had drunk, but she never thought her wine was so bad?


    Fortunately, last night, she got drunk and colluded with her acquaintances. Feng Ge still trusted her character and didn''t take her behavior seriously. But how many people did she hook up with last night?


    With the affirmation of Feng Ge, she originally wanted to ask whether she was seen by Qi Zhenbai when she was dating someone after drinking? But now she has no courage to ask about the process. No wonder Qi Zhenbai ignored her all day. Her eyes were not eyes, her nose was not her nose. She just thought that the man would take the initiative to bring vegetables to her. The man was still too soft hearted and very kind.


    Chi Shuyan is sure that Qi Zhenbai is really angry, but there should be room for change of heart. She is determined to perform well these days and let last night''s incident pass directly.


    "Shuyan, why don''t you talk?"


    "Brother Feng, I''m really sorry last night. You Are you all right? " Chi Shu Yan is really afraid that his cross-border behavior will cast a shadow on Feng Ge. If later Feng Ge doesn''t like women because of her and Qin Qing, he will be guilty!


    Feng Yuanlin doesn''t understand why Shuyan has been apologizing all the time tonight. He just wanted to open his mouth. His mother pushed the door and said, "Yuan Lin, ah Qing, you can''t care about that child, but you can''t care about her baby''s good grandson!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Chi Shuyan just calls Feng Ge and can hear the gossip about Feng''s family. Feng Mu''s voice is loud and Chi Shuyan''s facial features are sensitive.


    she listens to Feng''s mother very clearly. Although she has never met Feng mu, she doesn''t like Feng''s aggressive tone.


    Feng''s mother saw that Feng Yuanlin''s son didn''t give a reply. She continued: "Yuanlin, ah Qing, although the child did something wrong, she was also forced to be drugged. She just called me to admit her mistake and said that as long as you are willing to agree, after you get married, she will teach her husband and son at home and will not mix with the circle any more."


    Feng Yuanlin was filled with anger after hearing his mother''s words. For a moment, he doubted whether his mother in front of him was his mother or that of the woman surnamed Qin.


    After he got the affair of the other party in Shuyan, he learned that the woman surnamed Qin had given birth three times in Zhenbai''s mouth. He asked people to check it out.


    They learned that the three abortions were not in their intercourse, but when they had just established a relationship, the woman became pregnant. However, she did not tell him about it, but secretly concealed the pregnancy and gave birth secretly when he was busy.


    He still remembers a time when he came back from a business trip. When he saw her pale, he thought she was sick. The woman surnamed Qin also admitted that she was ill. Now he thinks about where the woman is sick, and it is clear that she has just had a baby.


    If she had confessed to him at the beginning of her intercourse, he might have a grudge against her several abortions, but he would not be entangled in it. After all, everyone has a past.


    He can only regret that he did not know her earlier, but the woman played him in the palm of her hand and began to cheat him from the time of intercourse.


    At the thought that the woman had cheated him for so long, he didn''t like Qin Qing at last. He also began to doubt that he once thought he was a gentle and virtuous woman. No, it should be that he is increasingly questioning each other''s character. As Zhenbai said, this woman is not right at all.


    After knowing the character of Qin Qing, he had a showdown with Qin Qing. If the child was his, he would be responsible, but he would only be responsible for the child and would not marry the other party.


    If the child is not his, he plans to marry the other party, and he doesn''t know whether he was too determined in the last showdown. Since he drew people close to the blacklist, the woman surnamed Qin has been calling his mother.


    He originally thought that his mother would have doubts about her becoming a daughter-in-law and suspect the character of each other when he saw Qin Qing''s news. How could he know that his mother planned to match him up with Qin Qing for the sake of the child. Even he didn''t know what kind of ecstasy his mother had been given by the woman Qin Qing, and even said good things about the woman in front of him.


    Feng Yuanlin''s blue veins on his forehead jumped and jumped again and again. He interrupted his mother''s words in a cold voice: "Mom, I still say that. If the child is mine, I will take it. As for the rest, I can''t give it! You really like her. If you want to know him as a girl, you can do it yourself


    Then he found an excuse to go out.


    When he got out of Feng''s house and got on the bus, Feng Yuanlin remembered that he had just called Shu Yan. Seeing that the phone had not been hung up, he put his mobile phone in his ear: "Zhenbai daughter-in-law? Pretty face


    Chi Shuyan heard that Feng Ge was in a bad mood. As for Feng''s mother''s behavior, she was not good at commenting. After all, the other party was Feng GE''s mother, and she didn''t disturb him much. She said, "brother Feng, you can call me if you need something later." Just don''t buy her another drink!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    Because of the matter of Feng''s mother, Feng Yuan Lin really didn''t have any mind to say anything again with Shu Yan. They didn''t say for a while and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Shu Yan knows that Feng GE has not yet broken off with Qin Qing, and he has also talked about his mother. When he thinks of his mother, Chi Shu Yan has some feelings, and it is not easy to seal him.


    When she hung up the phone, she glanced and found that she had been talking with Feng brother for half an hour. She got up to take a bath. She had to get up early to go to school tomorrow morning. She didn''t know if Qi Zhenbo would send her to school in the morning.


    Just after taking a bath, Chi Shuyan wrapped it in a bath towel.


    The big light on the ceiling of the bedroom was turned off, only two small desk lamps were turned on. The tall man didn''t know when to enter the room, reclined lazily on the back of the sofa and closed his eyes. The orange light fell on the man''s cold face.


    The man seems to be a little irritable, collar mouth a few buttons one by one loosen, eyebrows with a little tired, closed eyes do not know is really asleep or nap.


    Thinking of what happened last night, she felt guilty and embarrassed. Who let her do something wrong? Doing something wrong after drinking is also doing wrong. She goes over and pats the man on the shoulder with her eyebrows and eyes. If the man is really sleepy, he will go to bed.


    Her hand did not fall on the man''s shoulder, the wrist was suddenly grasped by a strong force, and the man opened his eyes, cold and cold with a watchful eye light: "who?"


    In the heart of a man''s eyes, with a strange smile: "I feel a smile! Are you sleepy? How about going to bed? Or are you going to take a shower in the bathroom? I''ll give you bath water? "


    Qi Zhenbai unconsciously relaxed her strength before meeting her. Then she let go of her hand. Her face was still light. Her face was neither good nor bad. She stood up and nodded her head to her and said, "don''t be busy. I have something else to do. You should go to sleep first."


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan is aware that this man is really angry this time, really intend to have a cold war with her?


    Otherwise, no matter how busy the man is, he will put the matter in front of her.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t feel aggrieved, only felt that he was sad, let her drunk, this does not drink drink a big deal!


    She wanted to explain to the man what happened last night, but she didn''t know what happened last night. She only thought that the more abnormal the man''s mood was, the more she was likely to make after drunk last night!


    Chi Shu Yan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. For the first time, he deeply understood the meaning of the word "death". For a while, he really didn''t know what to do? I can''t explain. I can only coax this man slowly.


    But how to cajole people? She only coaxed children. As for adults or qi Zhenbai, an adult man, she really didn''t know how to coax them. She simply sat on the sofa and took out her mobile phone. Baidu didn''t want to send a Tianya help post by the way: after being drunk, she accidentally made a cross-border act on her boyfriend''s childhood, and was caught by her boyfriend on the spot, how to coax people back!


    Chi Shuyan anonymously sent this post, has been staring at her mobile phone, hoping that netizens can give her a way. However, there are many comments on this post, but they are all kinds of scolding her. Some netizens said that the woman who even her best friend had been hooking up with when her boyfriend was young was not good. He advised Qi Zhenbai to kick her, or Her conscience is repentant, so it''s better to let go of her boyfriend and find another one to make do with it!


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Chi Shuyan was embarrassed, hot faced and guilty. As soon as he was about to quit, he saw a reply from the following post: this netizen, you should have done something wrong after you were drunk. As long as you didn''t do anything wrong about cooking cooked rice, there should be room for recovery!


    Seeing this, Chi Shuyan felt that he was drunk last night and crossed the border with Feng elder brother. It was unlikely that he would really come with Feng Ge to cook cooked rice.


    Just now she called Feng Ge. Feng GE''s tone was calm and open-minded. She should not have succeeded in bowing to Feng GE''s real overlord. She was relieved and continued to read. She listened to the other party''s continued saying: patience is the most important thing to deceive people. Sometimes it''s more difficult for a boyfriend to coax than a troublemaker. Here you need to be more patient and considerate. You can make up for what the other party lacks For example, if your boyfriend is a programmer and he is still programming in the middle of the night, you can prepare a warm milk for him to warm his stomach. He will be moved and will not mind any more. After that, there are many intimate suggestions, which will be too late for you.


    When Chi Shu Yan finally finished reading the post, he had to feel that there were some experts in the net friends. This suggestion is also very practical.


    Chi Shuyan is a fast-moving person, but she thinks that the other party has just entered the study. She is not good to disturb her more at this moment.


    she is ready to change clothes after an hour or two, and go downstairs to heat a cup of hot milk for the man.


    She was absent-minded, reading magazines in bed. She said that she was reading. In the past few hours, she didn''t read anything. When the time was almost the same, she changed her clothes and went to the door of the study first. However, the door of the study was closed, and the sound insulation was good. She really didn''t know what the men were doing inside.


    I have to go downstairs to prepare hot milk.


    When she went downstairs, there was an aunt in the kitchen. When she heard her say she wanted hot milk, she immediately said she wanted to help. Chi Shuyan chuckled and refused to thank the aunt for her kindness. She said that hot milk was not difficult. She became it by herself.


    Aunt Qi Shao''s girlfriend is still very good, never put on airs, good character and clever, never when her servants.


    See Qishao this girlfriend light car familiar road heat good milk, aunt also rest assured a lot.


    Chi Shuyan put the milk on the tray and said hello to the kitchen aunt, and told her to have a rest early. When she returned to the room, she saw that the room was still quiet. She felt a little nervous.


    Low cough a few, go to the door of the study, try to knock on the door gently.


    After knocking twice, there was no movement or reply. Chi Shuyan felt that his strength was too small, so he knocked again. At this time, the man''s voice of inexplicable dignity and magnetism came: "come in!"


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart shrank, and then she opened the door. Seeing that the man ignored her, she was serious and was dealing with things in front of the computer. She went over to put the just hot milk on the table. Warm voice also flattered him and said, "I''ve been busy for so long. First drink some hot milk. It''s good for your stomach!"


    Qi Zhenbai''s keyboard tapping was stopped. He raised his eyes without expression and glanced at the woman beside him. Without a word, he continued to deal with the matter.


    Chi Shu Yan


    What does this man mean now? Can''t you hear her? Or do you want to ignore her?


    Chi Shu Yan clenched his teeth, a pair of quite some of the meaning of a good wife and mother, Wen Sheng repeated: "busy for so long? Why don''t you have some hot milk and have a rest? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    "Leave it here!" The man''s tone is still cold, did not say to drink or not to drink, serious face to continue to busy things.


    Chi Shuyan stood for a moment. The study was full of busy voices of men tapping the keyboard. The atmosphere was dead and embarrassed. She stood embarrassed and her face was a little stiff. Seeing that the other party had not moved the milk, she was afraid to disturb her partner, so she had to go out first.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know, she just went out, the man behind her stop complex, staring at her back half sound, no mouth, eyes deep and dark.


    Well, a glass of milk is not good, then two. Chi Shuyan has decided to make a good use of people today. If she continues to stand in such a cold state, she is not used to this mode of getting along with each other.


    Half an hour later, Chi Shuyan went downstairs and warmed up another cup of milk. On the way, she met Qi''s mother. She knew that she was hot for Zhenbai. She looked more gentle and said that the child could really take care of others. Chi Shuyan was ashamed and her hands shook, and the milk cup on the tray almost fell.


    Just now the kitchen aunt was still there. She also said that she had heated a glass of milk just now, praising her virtue and Qi Zhenbai''s good fortune at the same time.


    Qi''s mother looked at her more gently.


    Chi Shuyan was heard by Qi''s mother and her kitchen aunt, especially when she heard her praise. She thought that she would not do any dishes. She couldn''t think of aunt. How can you see her virtue?


    As for Qi Zhenbai''s good fortune, Chi Shuyan, who almost gave Qi Zhenbai a green hat, became more guilty and went upstairs with a stiff face.


    I don''t know if it was Qi''s mother and her kitchen aunt. Chi Shuyan reflected that since her association with Qi Zhenbai, her girlfriend was really not qualified. Although she had many skills and could catch ghosts, there was no doubt that the skill of catching ghosts did not give her any extra points as a girlfriend. Most of the time, the other side took care of her.


    Chi Shu Yan took hot milk to the door of the study again, and knocked on the door. The man''s deep voice sounded again: "come in!"


    Chi Shu Yan goes in with a tray. Seeing how the glass of milk was put aside just now, the man didn''t drink at all. Chi Shuyan can''t help feeling a bit lost. He also sees that the other party is not burying his head on the keyboard this time, but smoking.


    The study was full of choking smoke. Chi Shuyan coughed a few times. Qi Zhenbai, sitting on the chair, did not hesitate to crush the remaining half of his cigarette in the ashtray. Looking up at the woman in front of him, he put a cup of hot milk on the table again. His brow was a little frown, and his brow seemed to be impatient: "is there anything else?"


    Chi Shu Yan subconsciously shakes his head, on the other side''s impatient eyebrows and eyes, his face is a little stunned.


    She didn''t go out this time. When she didn''t see the man''s impatience, she stood by and asked the man to drink the milk first. She scanned the cigarette butts full of ashtrays and counted them. She couldn''t help but say, "smoking is not good for your health! It''s better to smoke less! "


    Don''t talk to men.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t want a woman to nag, and said, "well, if you drink this cup of hot milk, I won''t disturb you!"


    The man''s expressionless face swept the table, put the milk on the table, picked up the cup and drank it down, expressionless face continued to be busy.


    Just now that sentence was said face to face, Chi Shu Yan was not good enough to be shameless. She looked more at the expressionless man in front of her face, and she doubted that the man had drunk that glass of milk just now, didn''t she want to see her?


    So impatient with her?


    Before leaving, Chi Shu Yan wants to pretend to be calm and ask: do you really mind me and Feng elder brother? I was drunk. I had a good character and a single-minded person.


    It''s just that she has weak legs and no guts!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Out of the door of the study, Chi Shu Yan changed back to her pajamas and went back to bed. She didn''t intend to reheat any milk to be courteous. She was not welcome.


    He felt that the man''s attitude tonight was not even a face to her than when they met for the first time. However, he thought that he had done something wrong, and there was no confidence to let the other party face himself.


    Late Shu Yan rolled on the bed, thinking of that man today a pair of her red apricot out of the wall cold anger to her appearance? She is very suspicious that she is really drunk on the Fengge overlord was arrested, so the other side so indifferent to her.


    She can''t help but think about it. Finally, she can''t help but summon up her courage and send a wechat to Feng Ge: Feng elder brother, did I bend my bow to your overlord last night, so I was caught by Qi Zhenbai?


    Seeing Feng Ge for a long time, she didn''t reply. I''m afraid that because of her mother''s affairs tonight, Feng Ge is in a bad mood and has no time to read her information. She has to sigh.


    When reading wechat, she found that a man named Jiang Xiaoduo sent her several messages in the evening: "master Chi, I will take the jade card you gave to go out to party with a group of Wei Panyang people. What will not stare at me?"


    "Master Chi, when can you get rid of that dirty thing?"


    "Master Chi, don''t worry. My brother will extract other useful information from Shi Ran''s mouth for a few minutes tonight."


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t know when she added this boy''s wechat, but she also knows that Jiang Xiaoduo is that Jiang duo, and she has a good impression of Jiang duo. She replies: "come on!"


    At the Huangge club there, a group of people from Jiang duo and Wei Panyang packed a luxurious box with a pile of wine on the table and ordered a few girls. However, a few girls were driven away by Jiang duo who had just entered the door.


    Jiang duo, Xiong Luoying, Chang Hao and Xiao Ningjin return to their dandies. They are very dissolute, but they are not that kind of vagabond. They don''t mean to play with women, but to be able to play. It happens that Jiang duo still has some principles and bottom line, and he doesn''t play with women at will.


    Some of them don''t talk less about meat, but they are serious about making girlfriends. The women around Wei Panyang, Jin Ming and Fang Yinglong often change their clothes, especially Jin Ming and Fang Yinglong. They are not as good as others. Although they are not old, there are many women who can play.


    Fang Yinglong is not in good condition today, but no one pays attention to him. Wei Panyang thinks that his face is not good because of his curse before Shi ran.


    Wei Pan Yang took the lead and offered a glass of wine to Jiang duo. Although he despised Jiang duo''s superstition in his heart, he made a special apology on the surface, expressing his intention to let go of the past.


    On weekdays, everyone played together. Jiang duo had no opinions on Wei Panyang except for several times. Today, he went out for Shi ran.


    He made up his mind to ask for some useful information from Shi ran and tell master Chi, otherwise he would not accept the dirty things for a day, and he was really worried.


    Because nothing happened in the past few days, a group of people looked pretty. The death of Wang Yu and Shen Zhihua diluted a lot with time.


    This evening, Jiang duo came here for Shi ran. Seeing that Shi ran didn''t arrive, he couldn''t help but say, "Lao Wei, what about Shi ran? Didn''t you say everyone will be here today? What''s the matter if he doesn''t come? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Wei Panyang did not expect Jiang duo this person to Shi ran come so persistent, before Shi ran called and said that he didn''t want to come over. He looked at Fang Yinglong, whose face was not very good. He thought that they just had some sleeping trough. Shi ran would not come, but Jiang duo insisted.


    Wei Pan Yang is very helpless to explain: "Shi ran said that the body is not comfortable, there is no time to come over!"


    "No, I''m going to see that boy tonight. Besides, aren''t all brothers? What''s the matter with missing a man? " Jiang duo said.


    Compared with Jiang duo''s other purposes, Xiong Luoying, Chang Hao and Xiao Ningjin have a good relationship with Shi ran. Shi Ran has a good character and everyone has a good time. At this time, Xiong Luoying and others also say that it''s not a problem to miss one person?


    Wei Panyang is not good in front of Fang Yinglong said that Shi ran cursed Fang Yinglong''s death, so he had to get up and call Shi ran again.


    Before long, Jiang duo''s mobile phone rang. He glanced and saw that it was his father''s phone. These days, because of the dirty things, he didn''t dare to go home. It''s strange that he didn''t call at home.


    At this time Xiong Luoying and Xiao Ningjin came to see Jiang''s father''s telephone. Several boys were surprised: "Jiang Xiaoduo, your father''s telephone?"


    Chang Hao subconsciously worried: "ah duo, your father won''t call and scold you again, and let you go home by the way!"


    As soon as Chang Hao''s words fell, Xiong Luoying and Xiao Ningjin were also worried.


    After all, the relationship between Jiang duo and his father was not good before. Their brothers and brothers were very clear. When they went to Chiang''s house, Chiang''s father scolded Jiang Xiaoduo in front of them. The relationship between the two father and his son shocked them.


    However, these days, Jiang Duo is not less complacent with them to show off how good his family is to him, including his father who gives him money on weekdays, and how good he is to him.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaoduo complacently smiles and rushes several humanitarians: "my father is good to me, but it''s too late!"


    Xiao Ningjin, Chang Hao and Xiong logic suddenly think of what kind of master''s zirundan, which Jiang Xiaoduo said before, to cure Jiang Laozi.


    Up to now, several people still have doubts about the young girl who is highly praised by Jiang Xiaoduo. However, in case of emergency, some boys still take the amulets bought from that one. After all, they bleed a lot for these yellow paper amulets. With a fool and without vomiting blood, it''s better to take them and have no loss.


    It''s just that there have been no accidents recently, which makes them wonder whether they think much about the death of Wang Yu and Shen Zhihua.


    At this time, Xiao Ningjin suddenly said: "Jiang Xiaoduo, you say your father is very good to you, it''s better to answer the phone without hands!"


    To tell you the truth, since his grandfather got well, together with the moisturizing Dan he bought, he made his father''s body hurt better. His father has changed his personality and his temper has changed. It''s really good for him.


    However, he didn''t go home and didn''t call. Jiang duo subconsciously felt guilty and afraid. After all, his fear of his father was hidden in his heart.


    seeing that Jiang duo''s eyes were hesitating, Xiao Ningjin couldn''t help but wonder whether the boy had united with the little girl Tianshi to pit them for money! Fooling them into spending a lot of money to buy waste paper, and how to cure Mr. Jiang is even more nonsense!


    At this time, Jiang duo was forced by several brothers and had to say: "no hands, no hands! You guys, stay away from me. Don''t disturb me and call my dad! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Soon Jiang duo picked up his father''s phone. By the way, Xiao Ningjin asked the singers to shut up and occasionally talked to Jin Ming and Fang Yinglong.


    Soon, Jiang''s father''s voice came over the phone: "where are you going if you don''t go home these days? Do you want to go home? " Jiang''s father''s tone was a little angry, and others could hear his anger.


    Several people have been used to Jiang''s father''s anger on Jiang duo''s phone calls. In the past, when a duo talks to Jiang''s father, most of them directly turn on their hands-free and drop their mobile phones while scolding.


    Jiang duo saw the eyes of Xiao Ningjin and Chang Hao. His face was subconsciously stiff. He wanted to explain, but his father didn''t dare to be distracted when he called him.


    After listening to Jiang''s father''s words, Xiao Ningjin became more and more suspicious of what Aduo had said before. All the people of Jiang family, including Jiang''s father, were very kind and indulgent to him. If Jiang duo was not still talking to Jiang father, Xiao Ningjin could not help hating him, and doubted that Jiang duo was looking at the beautiful little girl of the shopkeeper "Lust and lust" wants to soak up people, so he can even make up the words of the pit brothers.


    A few of the edge of the finger bone creak creak, while a vicious stare at him.


    Jiang duo put the expressions of his brothers into his eyes and wanted to cry without tears. However, he could not explain it at the moment. In order to prove that he was not a traitor, Jiang duo deliberately said, "Dad, I''m afraid I have no time these days. By the way, do you know who I saw last night? Master Chi is the owner of Taobao in the shop where I bought nourishing Dan for my grandfather. I... "


    Before Jiang duo''s words had been finished, Jiang''s father''s violent temper over there suddenly got excited and directly interrupted his son''s words. He raised his voice and said in a loud voice: "what? Is that Taobao shopkeeper called master Chi? Do you really see Master Chi? Have you ever said thanks to master Chi? By the way, when will you invite him to our Chiang family? No, when will dad and your grandfather visit master Chi in person? "


    At this time, Jiang''s father''s voice was fluttering. You can imagine his excitement at this moment!


    Not to mention Jiang duo on the other side of the phone, other people also clearly heard the excitement of Jiang''s father''s performance at this time. Besides Jin Ming and Fang Yinglong, Xiao Ningjin, Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying gradually changed their faces.


    "Dad, so I don''t have time to go back these days. I have to take the opportunity to get close to master Chi." Jiang duo looked into the eyes of several boys'' changing faces. He was proud of himself, and was afraid that his father would suspect him. He said, "Dad, Yunfeng introduced me to him!"


    Jiang''s father finally did not doubt it. After all, how did the moistening pill come from and how his son discovered the Taobao shop? Jiang''s father was very clear. He believed this boy''s words more and more. Jiang''s father was excited. His son''s waste was a little useless, but his luck was really bad.


    Jiang duo said at this time: "Dad, so I have no time to go back these days!"


    Wei''s father now where there is any dissatisfaction: "nothing, nothing! If you don''t have time! I''ll talk to your mother for you! By the way, do you have enough money with you? Not enough, Dad


    Xiong Luoying, Xiao Ningjin, Chang Hao


    Jiang duocun deliberately let his brothers see how good his father is now. He said quickly, "Dad, it''s not enough. I just spent some money on master Chi. You can give me some more money!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Jiang''s father didn''t hesitate to answer immediately: "Cheng, how much money do you lack for this child? Is 30 million enough for you?"


    "Not enough!"


    Xiong Luoying, Xiao Ningjin, Chang Hao


    "Dad will call you 60 million. Don''t worry about money. Master Chi''s hands are all good things. If you buy good things from master Chi again. Go home, Dad give you pocket money! Whatever you want


    Jiang duo was calm about his father''s pocket money. He was very proud of how much pocket money his father would give him if he took some amulets back. He was very proud of the way Xiao Ningjin, Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao almost glared out of his eyes.


    As a matter of fact, Xiao Ningjin, Xiong Luoying, Chang Hao and other people were really caught up in the conversation between Jiang''s father and Jiang duo. Not only did they almost stare out of their eyes, but they almost fell to the ground, and their faces looked unbelievable. Not only did they listen to Jiang duo''s asking for money, but also their indulgence in giving money generously, and then the father and son of the Chiang family would give each other a warm and cold talk Listening to Xiao Ningjin and other three colleagues one by one, one by one, a startling idea flashed through the three people''s brains: lying trough! Is it true what Jiang duo said before?


    What''s that famous little girl?


    Xiao Ningjin, Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao were shocked. Other Jin Ming and Fang Yinglong also heard something. However, the latter two did not know about moistening Dan. They only felt that not only Jiang duo but also Jiang father had been cheated by the false angel.


    Jin Ming didn''t like the woman named Chi. He wanted to say a few words to discredit her. However, thinking that Jiang duo had been "poisoned" by master Chi, Jin Ming had to shut up, but he made up his mind that they would regret being cheated for some time.


    Jin Ming has some thoughts to see Jiang duo''s jokes.


    Jiang duo and Jiang''s father reluctantly hung up the phone. Before long, Wei Panyang came in. Since Shi ran would come over, he could not hide Fang Yinglong. Just now he said that Fang Yinglong was not there. He came here. He was afraid that the two people would make trouble for a while. Wei Panyang did not deliberately hide his mouth and said, "ah duo," after a pause, he looked at Fang Yinglong and said, "Yinglong, Shi ran will speak for a while Come here


    As soon as his words fell, Fang Yinglong first dropped the cup on the ground, and his face was very ugly: "who asked that boy to come here? I have a grudge against the boy named Shi. Whoever calls him to come over is against me! "


    Jiang duo hung up the phone and said, "I''m calling Shi ran? Yes? Are you going to settle with me? "


    When Jiang duo said this, he noticed that Fang Yinglong''s face was a little pale and still some ugly. When he looked at the other side''s sinister line of sight, Jiang duo''s right eyelid jumped for a moment. He had a bad premonition! I can''t tell you what''s wrong!


    Fang Yinglong choked for a moment, but he didn''t dare to speak. He pressed his shoulder in his hand.


    At this time, Xiao Ningjin also saw that Fang Yinglong''s face was not right. He didn''t think much about it. He couldn''t help teasing him: "Yinglong, are you ok! Look, you don''t look well. What''s the matter with you recently? It''s not that you''ve got too many girls


    "Go away!" Fang Yinglong refused to go back, but he felt more and more sore in his back. After a few sleeps, he had something pressing on him. The more he slept, the more tired he was! In fact, Ying Long doubted whether he had too many girls, kidney deficiency, and it was not easy to go to the hospital. Now he didn''t want to be teased. He got up and made an excuse: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    When Fang Yinglong went to the bathroom, there was no one in it. He thought that Wei Panyang would ask shi ran to come over. He was impatient to put water on him. After that, he felt the pain in his back and shoulder. He kneaded his shoulder subconsciously. As soon as he rubbed his shoulder, he felt wet on his shoulder. He looked down at his hands. His palms were wet. He cursed his bad luck. Who was playing a trick to water him Thinking of the nearest Jin Ming who sat with him, he said a rude word in his heart.


    He took off his coat. When he took it off, he saw a large amount of wet water on the back of the coat. The water stain twisted from the shoulder to the back and ran to the hem. A few drops of water dropped to the ground.


    Fang Yinglong was upset. Although he was a little surprised that he might have been secretly poured so much water on Jin Ming''s back just now, he didn''t notice it. What''s more, he was angry.


    There are several faucets in the sink and an oval mirror is pasted on the wall. Fang Yinglong is used to looking at the mirror while washing his hands.


    In the mirror, he looked pale and haggard. To tell the truth, Fang Yinglong couldn''t help doubting once again whether he had played too much with women recently. He was suffering from kidney failure, and felt a little strange. He was always in good health. Occasionally, he didn''t look so ugly when he was in contact with several women.


    Fang Yinglong came up again, ready to wash his hands and left. Just before he left, he glanced at the mirror. Suddenly, a woman with wet hair appeared in the mirror and laughed at him maliciously.


    When Fang Yinglong''s scalp exploded, he immediately looked into the mirror and saw nothing in the mirror. Fang felt that it was his hallucination just now. The bathroom was very quiet and the sound of the water was very clear. He didn''t think much about it before. Listening to the sound of the water, he felt a little nervous.


    Before he left, he hung his voice and his consciousness immediately turned to look in the mirror.


    He was relieved to see that there was nothing in the mirror, only his face.


    As expected, it was his illusion. Fang Yinglong breathed a sigh of relief,


    but he didn''t find that his face had been standing in front of the mirror for a long time. Originally, his pale face gradually faded. His popularity turned into a miserable white face of the dead. His head was wet, his eyes were dull, and blood was gradually seeping out of the mirror. Then the tap water changed from clear to bloody.


    In the box, a group of people drink and shake dice heartlessly, playing very hard, Shi Ran has not come, Wei Panyang is asked by Jiang duo when Shi Ran is very impatient.


    If Shi ran was not a man and his brother relationship was good, he really thought that Jiang duo was not interested in Shi ran, and he should not be so nostalgic.


    Wei Pan Yang drink dice by Jiang duo asked distracted, very helpless face can not bear to take out the mobile phone out of the terrace and to Shi ran made a phone call, asked him when to arrive.


    Knowing that he was coming to this side, Wei Panyang was relieved and let Shi ran move quickly.


    Wei Panyang hung up the phone. Suddenly, there was a clatter and noise of kicking over the stool. Wei Panyang immediately went in and saw when Jin Ming and Fang Yinglong had a fight.


    In the box, because Jin Ming and Fang Yinglong suddenly started to fight, others were a little confused. When they came back to their senses, Fang Yinglong had a fierce face, a ferocious face, red eyes, and raised his feet to Jin Ming, who had fallen to the ground, and kicked him to death.


    When Jin Minggang was kicked hard, he still had time to scold Fang Yinglong''s ancestors. Later, he was kicked to the chest by Fang Yinglong. He was almost breathless. When Fang Yinglong wanted to kick again, he was stopped by Xiao Ningjin and Xiong Luoying.


    At the moment, however, a few people only thought that Fang Yinglong''s strength was inexplicably great. As soon as he held down the man, he almost threw him away. Xiong Luoying, who held Fang Yinglong''s arm, was shocked. Xiong Luoying''s hands were numb.


    Xiong Luoying couldn''t help but say, "lying trough, when did Yinglong''s strength become so strong?"! I''ll go to hell


    Did not wait for Chang Hao to agree, Xiao Ningjin rushed to Daze Wei Pan Yang and Jiang duo who just came back from the bathroom and called out: "hurry to help!"


    Wei Panyang and Jiang duo were both frightened by the frankness and ferocity of Fang Yinglong''s face. Seeing that Fang Yinglong was going to break free of several people, they did not care to ask what was going on. They rushed to hold down the man.


    I don''t know if there are two more people. Fang Yinglong, who was still furious and ferocious, was pressed on the ground.


    Xiao Ningjin sees several people holding down the reaction dragon, making room for fear that Jin Ming has a good or bad, to help people up.


    See Jin Minggang, although a breath some can not breathe up, side breathing endure pain, people are still sober, look at not much.


    After being kicked by Fang Yinglong for several times, Jin Ming felt a lot of anger in his heart. At this time, he couldn''t help cursing: "I fucked your mother, Fang Yinglong! Who watered your back on purpose


    As soon as the words fell, Jin Ming''s face was iron and blue, his neck was thick and red, and he gasped and glared at Fang Yinglong. Fortunately, Xiao Ningjin stopped the man with a sharp eye and a quick hand.


    At this time, Fang Yinglong, who is just honest, looks ferocious and frantically struggling. As he raises his eyes, his blood red eyes stare at Jin Ming. His eyes are going to swallow his life, not to mention the other people who are looking at it. At this moment, Jin Ming is holding his breath and wants to find the court. Mo Ming is staring at this pair of blood red eyes. His heart is filled with fear and horror.Fortunately, it didn''t take long for both of them to calm down.


    Several people dare not let two people sit together and separate them. Fang Yinglong gets up impatiently and finds an excuse to go to the bathroom.


    Tu Liujin Ming is more and more suffocating in his heart. If he takes a breath, his whole body aches.


    When Fang Yinglong left the box, several people finally had a chance to ask what was going on.


    Jin Ming was not very broad-minded at this time. He was very angry. He was calculating when he would find the court. He could not wait to let everyone know about Fang Yinglong''s Yin damage. He said to Wei Pan Yang, "how can I know what kind of gunpowder Fang Yinglong ate? I''ve never offended him at all


    Jin Ming''s words burst into a series of rude words. You can imagine that he was choking and angry at this time. He took a sip and spit out blood saliva. When he saw the low blood saliva, Jin Ming''s face became more and more ugly, and his blue veins in his neck protruded violently. He continued to bite his teeth and said, "I just shook dice with Xiao Shao, Xiong Shao and Chang Shao. We had a good time. How could we know that Fang came in After sitting for a while, I was suddenly kicked to the ground for no reason


    Fearing that they would not believe him, Jin Ming asked the other three to testify: "Xiao Shao, Xiong Shao and Chang Shao. You have seen with your own eyes that Fang started to challenge me first. I didn''t even have a chance to speak to him. That ya suddenly kicked me, kicked me so hard, I fucked his mother! I don''t owe him. "


    When Jin Ming finished this, Xiao Ningjin and Xiong Luoying testified for Jin Ming. Xiao Ningjin frowned and said, "Jin Minggang didn''t make a move or challenge. When Lao Ying came in, he didn''t look very good. He drank a pot of water, and then suddenly started to fight Lao Jin. "


    As soon as Xiao Ningjin''s words fell, Jin Ming became more confident: "Wei Shao and Jiang Shao, did you hear that the man surnamed Fang suddenly came to me and said that I poured water on his back. Why am I an adult watering his back? Does the idle egg ache Even if he really watered his back, facing the brotherly friendship of these years, Jin Ming felt that Fang''s name was too much of a fuss.


    He felt that Fang''s anger was stifled, but he found a reason to pick a soft persimmon and deliberately vent his anger on him.


    At the thought of this, Jin Ming hated Fang Yinglong.


    After Jin Ming explains the cause and effect, the others look at each other and don''t know what to say.


    Fang Yinglong has been in contact with Wei Panyang for most of the past few days. He feels that he is not right these days. He can''t tell what is wrong with him. Moreover, Fang Yinglong''s face is getting whiter and whiter day by day.


    Moreover, Fang Yinglong''s temper is very good on weekdays, and he seldom gets angry.


    Not only Wei Panyang felt that Fang Yinglong had a bad temper tonight, but Xiao Ningjin also felt that Fang Yinglong had something wrong tonight, but we didn''t think much about it.


    After all, it is common for brothers to have frictions. Wei Panyang has to pat Jin Ming on the shoulder to comfort him and tell him not to quarrel with Fang Yinglong.


    Jin Ming doesn''t say anything. He hates Fang in his heart.


    The atmosphere was so quiet that Xiong Luoying had to start to tease: "I think I''m a little angry tonight. Maybe it''s because I''ve been chasing too many girls


    "It''s really possible!" Jiang duo and Xiao Ningjin agreed.


    Jin Ming wishes that after tonight, Fang can''t do anything to women. Let him go crazy! Crazy what crazy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    When Fang Yinglong looks angry and confused, he returns to the washbasin in the bathroom. The round mirror in front of him clearly reflects his ferocious and angry face.


    Fang Yinglong as like as two peas in the mirror, staring at the face in his mirror, I saw that his face seemed to be white, white and pale. It was just like the face of the dead.


    Quiet bathroom, tick! Tick! Tick! The sound of the water rings again.


    Then all the faucets in the sink were turned off at the same time, and the sound of the water splashed in the sink.


    Fang Yinglong''s body shook subconsciously and his face changed greatly. He raised his feet and ran to the door. With a click, it seemed that there was wind. The toilet door closed gently.


    At this time, Fang Yinglong felt a cold feeling that had been hidden in his heart for a long time. He felt cold in his heart. He did not know how to suddenly think of the death of Wang Yu and Shen Zhihua. He ran to open the door, but the door of the bathroom seemed to be locked by something.


    Fang Yinglong was so flustered that he howled and roared at the outside: "who is outside? Is there anyone else? It''s outside. Open the door for me! Open the door for me


    Fang Yinglong smashed the door when he couldn''t open the door. His forehead was covered with cold sweat. He could see that the taps were still running, which made him feel flustered and frightened.


    No, it must be that he didn''t turn on the tap just now. It must be.


    He can open the door by turning off the tap. Yes, he can open the door by turning off the tap.


    Fang Yinglong rushed to the pool and turned off the faucets one by one. When the faucets were tightened, the faucets did not come out again. Fang Yinglong was so happy that he ran to the door to open the door.


    As soon as her hand touched the door, the woman''s sobbing voice rang out intermittently, and Fang Yinglong suddenly froze.


    "Fang Lang, come here! Turn around and look at me The woman''s sharp voice sounded, but it made Fang Yinglong''s scalp numb. He was so frightened that he almost collapsed on the ground, his face was pale and his hands kept shaking.


    Fang Yinglong didn''t dare to answer. He grabbed the door of the toilet. His fingers were covered with blood, but the door was locked tightly. He was stunned that he could not open the door with his great strength or smashing the door.


    "Fang Lang, come here! Turn around and look at me The woman''s shrill voice rings again, and soon the sobbing cry is heard again, which makes her hair stand out in the quiet bathroom


    no! No! No! Fang Yinglong shivered his legs, cried bitterly and clapped at the door, begging and howling for help!


    "Fang Lang, why don''t you turn around and look at me? You are me, I am you The woman continued to speak as she sobbed.


    Fang Yinglong was frightened by the sudden whimper and cry of a woman behind him. All his limbs were cold. As the woman''s sobbing and crying became closer and closer, Fang Yinglong''s legs trembled and trembled. He almost knelt on the ground, and his eyes were full of fright and chill: "no! No! No, help! Beg you! Please


    Fang Yinglong begged for mercy, but his body was out of control. Suddenly he turned around. When he saw the mirror, he suddenly saw a deformed woman with long hair wet and swollen by blisters. His eyes were burning at him and grinned. The ground was covered with wet water. The blood all over his body seemed to rush to his head with a roar of countercurrent. Soon, the sound of the tap clattered again There was a shrill hiss, and the scream of splitting lung rang out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    In the luxurious box, Jiang duo and Xiao Ningjin successively persuade Jin Ming to open up. Although Jin Ming still hates Fang Yinglong, he shows magnanimity on his face and says that he is OK.


    Jin Ming is OK. Wei Panyang and Xiao Ningjin are still worried about Fang Yinglong. After all, something happened to him just now. After a long time in the bathroom, he didn''t come back. Several people looked at each other and said, "why hasn''t Ying Long come back? Is there anything wrong? "


    Without waiting for other people to open their mouths, Jin Ming snorted coldly and said, "what can happen to him if he kicks my strength? I''m worried about other people? "


    Jin Ming is really unhappy tonight, otherwise he would not be out of his normal and dare to contradict Wei Pan Yang.


    Wei Panyang glances at Jin Ming. Seeing that his face is still a little red and swollen, he doesn''t care about his confrontation. Here, he has a better relationship with Fang Yinglong. Wei Panyang can''t help but get up to find someone.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, heard the movement, playing cards of Jiang duo several people looked up to see rushed to come, there are white Shi ran.


    It is estimated that he wanted to see Shi ran too much before. As soon as Shi ran arrived, Jiang duo could not calm down and threw all the cards on the table. He stood up and welcomed him. With a smile on his face, he said, "ah ran, why don''t you come in?"


    Shi ran stood at the door and did not move. He kept staring at it. When he saw that there was no Fang Yinglong in it, Shi ran breathed a sigh of relief. Wei Shao did not cheat him. He took a breath of relief and strode in.


    Jiang duo was very warm to him and sat beside him. Xiao Ningjin, Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao naturally knew the purpose of ah duo. In fact, thinking of Jiang''s father''s phone call, Xiao Ningjin, Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao all believed Chi Shuyan from no faith to half faith, even six or seven points.


    Three people also hastily hospitality, let Shi ran sit beside them.


    Wei Panyang and Jin Ming are unconventional to Jiang duo and take a look at Shi Ran''s enthusiasm. However, when they think about the relationship between Shi ran and Jiang duo, they have not spoken.


    Wei Panyang went to find Fang Yinglong when no one paid attention.


    Jiang duo looked at the back of Pan Yang and did not speak. He put all his attention on Shi ran. He thought that today is to pour wine to let the boy tell all the things hidden in his heart or use other similar methods?


    Thinking that if he could extract useful information from Shi Ran''s mouth, master Chi would praise him, Jiang duo was very excited.


    Compared with Jiang duo, the other three people were not so excited and enthusiastic. First, they were still skeptical. Second, even though Chiang''s father talked on the phone, they did not believe Chi Shuyan, but they still had some doubts about the age of master Chi.


    Third, they also have doubts about ghosts in the world.


    Jiang duo, regardless of other people''s reaction, poured wine to Shi ran, put his hand on his shoulder, and looked like two good friends.


    Jiang duo was just going to test Shi ran and ask a few questions.


    The door of the box was suddenly pushed and banged on the wall.


    The loud noise attracted other people''s attention. When they looked up, they saw Wei Panyang and Fang Yinglong standing at the door. Compared with Wei Panyang''s neat clothes, Fang Yinglong was in a mess at this time, wet all over.


    Just as I was just poured into my head by a bucket of water, not only my hair was wet, but also my clothes and trousers were wet. My face was still pale. When I looked at my eyes carefully, my eyes seemed to be a bit dull, more sinister.


    Even if Jin Ming wants to scold Fang Yinglong, he is also surprised by Fang Yinglong''s embarrassed appearance.


    Xiong Luoying could not help but get up and ask, "Lao Wei, what''s the matter with Lao Ying? Don''t you go to the bathroom? It won''t fall into the pit The tone of the last sentence is a bit of ridicule.


    Jin Ming is narrow-minded. Although Fang Yinglong is very embarrassed and wet, he still can''t get rid of his anger. At this time, he takes Xiong Luoying''s words and says: "Wei Shao, yes, Ying long can''t fall into the pit! How could this be so bad? It''s not retribution


    Other people all heard Jin Ming''s evil spirit. They were afraid that they would fight again. Xiao Ningjin and Jiang duo immediately changed the topic, but no one noticed that Shi ran was seeing Fang Yinglong''s pupils constricted, his face turned white and his whole body suddenly trembled.


    He was staring at Fang Yinglong''s back. He didn''t see anything behind him any more. As soon as he was relieved, he saw that Fang Yinglong suddenly turned his head around the door and gave him a smile.


    This smile in Shi ran how to see how stiff, how familiar, Shi ran hand fiercely tightly write tight, now not only fingers tremble, all over the body faintly tremble.


    He vaguely saw the dirty thing, which seemed to know that he could see it. Every time he looked at Fang Ying Long''s back, it would smile at him grimly. Then he saw his frightened look. His smile was deeper and more strange, just like Fang Yinglong had just laughed at him.


    Shi ran told himself that he thought too much, and raised his eyes to see Fang Yinglong''s strange smile. Shi Ran''s heart thumped, and the inexplicable cold spread. His heart was full of limbs, and his body was choked with blood. His whole body was shaking and his fists were clenched tightly.


    Jiang duo and Xiao Ningjin are close to Shi ran. When he is shivering, they obviously notice that Jiang duo doesn''t think much. Xiao Ningjin is sensitive and careful. Subconsciously, he looks at Shi ran. Shi ran looks frightened, inexplicable, and shaken.Wei Panyang patted Fang Yinglong on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. All of us are brothers. Don''t quarrel because of some trivial matters. In a moment, you''ll go and say sorry to Jin Ming! We are still brothers


    Xiong Luoying nodded quickly.


    Just when Wei Panyang was still worried that Fang Yinglong would not give face, Fang Yinglong grinned and said, "OK! I''m going to apologize now! "


    However, Shi ran suddenly stood up, and his body shook a few times. His face was pale and his lips trembled: "I I I have something else to do. I''ll go first! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Shi ran said in a hurry that he wanted to leave. The other people were stunned. After all, he just came here. What''s going on now?


    Wei Pan Yang inexplicably thought of Shi Ran''s rejection of Fang Yinglong, and he said in his heart that it was difficult for them to become enemies?


    But it''s all here. What else? Wei Pan Yang put his hand on his Shi Ran''s shoulder and whispered a few words to him. Shi Ran''s face was in a trance.


    Now hear Shi ran to go, the most urgent is Jiang duo, he still has some things to ask?


    What''s this kid doing back so early?


    Without waiting for Jiang duo to hold on, Shi ran was suddenly blocked by Fang Yinglong at the door. A strange smile broke on his lips. The spy''s voice blurted out and immediately changed to a man''s voice. There was no violation: "it''s all brothers. What are you going to do?"


    Other people didn''t pay attention, but Shi ran was listening, and he was in a trance. He vaguely felt that he might have heard something wrong. But looking at the "Fang Yinglong" in front of him, what was wrong was that the old sense of familiarity faded. The more he looked, the more strange he felt. His heart suddenly changed. The blood color on his face gradually faded, his whole body trembled and his fingers twitched.


    Fang Yinglong closed the door, regained his composure, and talked to other people. Occasionally, he said the same thing. His former disobedience faded a little bit more familiar, as if the former violation was just Shi Ran''s fantasy.


    Seeing Shi Ran''s stunned appearance, Fang Yinglong patted him on the shoulder: "Shi ran, don''t you sit down?" After that, he took up his glass and poured a glass of wine for himself. He flushed Jinming and other humanitarians: "it was just a brother. I''m not. I''ll make amends for this cup! Why don''t you have a good time all night


    With that, Fang Yinglong drank it down.


    Other people felt relieved when Fang Yinglong was willing to go down the next step. Wei Panyang was in a good mood. He took Fang Yinglong''s words and said, "yes, Yinglong has said it. Everyone is a good brother! Don''t worry about small things! "


    Jin Ming is hurt by Fang Yinglong''s kicking all over his body. At this time, Fang Yinglong gives him a step down. He just feels that the other party is deep in his mind and pretends to be a good man. He doesn''t even say that he apologizes. Is this the way it is? It''s too cheap for him. He hates it in his heart and squeezes out a stiff fake smile on his face.


    Shi Ran''s intuition has always been good. Before Wang Yu died, although he contacted his girlfriend, he keenly felt that Wang Yu was not normal that night. However, at that time, he was still a materialist and did not believe in ghosts in the world.


    At this time, he stayed in the box and listened to Fang Yinglong''s voice. He felt that something would happen tonight.


    Seeing that Shi ran did not move, Fang Yinglong''s eyes were staring at him again. A strange arc appeared on his lips: "Shi ran, why don''t you sit down? Everybody''s brothers, so I don''t know? "


    Shi Ran''s pupils shrank. When he spoke again, he had already been pulled aside by Jiang duo. He approached Shi ran in a low voice and said, "don''t go now. I have a few questions to ask you about Wang Yu''s death!"


    When Shi ran Gang heard the words "Wang Yu''s death", he saw Fang Yinglong''s glance from afar. His back was tight and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. His face turned pale and he said in horror: "I don''t know. I don''t know anything!"


    The party was organized by Wei Panyang. Seeing that the atmosphere was not good, he simply ordered a few songs to start singing to adjust the atmosphere. After singing one, he asked others to sing.


    Jin Ming used to like karaoke songs, but now he took a breath and felt pain. What ghost songs did he sing? Jiang duo, Xiao Ningjin, Xiong Luoying and Shi ran were even less interested in singing, only interested in drinking and rolling dice.


    Wei Pan Yang put the microphone on the table, and saw Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao shaking dice while they were fighting and drinking. After putting the microphone on the table, he didn''t want to worry about the atmosphere. He followed a group of people to roll dice.


    When a group of people were concentrating on rolling dice and drinking, all of a sudden a babbling sound of Peking Opera sounded, which startled everyone. A group of people who played dice and drank wine looked up and saw Fang Yinglong. They didn''t know when to pick up the microphone and start singing. They sang not only Peking opera but also Huadan girl''s voice.


    There was no light on in the private room, and the babbling, sharp female voice sounded like a ghost, and the people listened to it with goose bumps.


    After seeing that Fang Yinglong was singing, except for Shi Ran''s look of panic, others were almost shocked by Fang Yinglong''s singing. They could hardly understand what happened to Fang Yinglong today?


    The whole person completely changed his style. If it wasn''t for his appearance and character, they all doubted whether there was a change in his inner core?


    When Jin Ming heard Fang Yinglong''s babbling song, he began to laugh, and others began to laugh. Only Xiao Ningjin didn''t laugh, because he found that Shi ran was shaking.


    Wei Panyang clapped his knees and laughed: "Yinglong, you are really good tonight! When did you change your style of singing


    Seeing him sitting in front of the stool with wet wine all over again, he could not help asking again, "would you like to change your coat first?"


    However, Fang Yinglong continued to babble and sing without hearing Wei Panyang''s words.


    Jin Ming deliberately said: "Ying long, I''ve been in a bad temper recently, but I don''t listen to Wei Shao''s words?"


    Fearing that the two would make trouble again, Jiang duo immediately shifted the topic and frowned to listen to Fang Yinglong''s singing. He found that Fang Yinglong not only sang Huadan girl''s voice, but also behaved like a woman. How could he think it was weird!Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao secretly said at this time: "depend on, we have known each other for so long. We don''t know that we should have this talent at all. Let alone, the singing is very good."


    Hearing this, Shi Ran''s body trembled more quickly.


    Xiao Ningjin looked at Shi ran more and more feel something wrong, just holding his arm, Shi Ran''s body reflexed: "it''s OK!"


    Shi ran shook his head fiercely, let Xiao Ningjin see his white face, didn''t believe that Shi ran was OK.


    After a while, the waiters brought in a lot of wine. Wei Panyang said that everyone would not come back if they were not drunk tonight. No one could leave if they were not drunk.


    Several other people had been suffocating for several days because of the death of Wang Yu and Shen Zhihua. Several people had long been accustomed to indulge in Carnival at night. They held back for too long, and everyone was very excited. They drank wine and dice.


    On weekdays, Fang Yinglong likes to roll dice very much. Tonight, he and Zhuan suddenly like singing. People listen to the babbling Peking Opera very much and they are very used to it. In addition to making fun of Fang Yinglong for a while, he doesn''t want to do more. He likes to sing with him.


    Shi Ran''s right eyelid has been jumping wildly. He sat in the box for several hours in a trance. His face became whiter. He bit his teeth and suddenly found an excuse to go to the bathroom.


    Wei Pan Yang seemed to know Shi Ran''s urine. He opened his eyelids and glanced at his eyes when he was rowing. Shi ran said, "if you dare to steal away, we''ll break up with you later!"


    Nearby, Xiong Luoying echoed: "yes


    Jiang duo took a flue: "ah ran, I''ll come back later. I''ll have something to do with you."


    Shi ran gets up and leaves in a trance, but he doesn''t find Fang Yinglong behind him. Looking at his back, Fang Yinglong shows some sinister and strange smile. His lips are strangely cracked and his face is too open. A face looks like a big hole. With the excitement, the whole face becomes swollen, and gradually a piece of dark purple and faint green corpse spots appear on his face.


    "What''s the smell? So smelly? " Jiang duo''s nose was sharp, and he first smelled a bad smell.


    The smell gradually became a little thick, and other people began to smell it, just like the smell under the rotten ditch. It was very bad.


    Wei Pan Yang Gang was about to drink. He almost felt like vomiting because of the smell. He couldn''t even drink.


    Xiao Ningjin and Xiong Luoying also frowned. They didn''t know where the sudden taste came from.


    At this time, Fang Yinglong put down the microphone and made an excuse to go to the bathroom.


    Because of the rotten smell, everyone didn''t pay attention to him going outside, but after Fang Yinglong left, the rotten smell seemed to be lighter.


    "Why did it suddenly fade? Where on earth does this smell come from? " After Jiang duo pinched his nose and let go, he felt a little relieved and looked better.


    The rotten smell faded away, and other people''s faces looked better. Only a few people didn''t know where the rotten smell came from at all!


    At this time, Jin Ming said: "just now I saw Fang Yinglong go out. As soon as he went out, the smell became light. Just now he sat beside me, and I still smelled a fishy smell. It''s so bad. How many days has Fang Yinglong not taken a bath? "


    People look at Jin Ming and he doesn''t speak.


    Wei Panyang directly said that Fang Yinglong had apologized, so he would not care about it.


    Jin Ming''s face was very ugly. He had just said those words on purpose to run against Fang Yinglong, but most of his words were true. When Fang Yinglong was sitting next to him, there was a bad smell of water, especially after he went to the bathroom the second time.


    Seeing that other people didn''t believe him, Jin Ming also made a false accusation against Fang Yinglong. His face was very ugly. He was beaten just now. If he didn''t get back to the court, he didn''t have his last name. Jin Ming thought that Fang Yinglong had gone to the bathroom, so he got up to find an excuse and went to the bathroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    After Jin Ming left, Chang Hao couldn''t help worrying and asked, "is Lao Jin OK! Don''t work with Lao Ying in the bathroom


    Wei Pan Yang thought that Shi ran was also there, and that they really had a fight. He should come and call them. He would stop worrying and continue to fight with Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying.


    Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying also thought that Shi ran was also there, so they didn''t care about things. They asked Jiang duo and Xiao Ningjin, who would win the next bet?


    In the bathroom, Shi ran was in a trance and absent-minded. After going to the toilet, he turned on the faucet to wash his hands, staring in the mirror, and his pale face was in a state of confusion.


    as he washed his hands, he thought of Fang Yinglong who was out of the ordinary this evening. He was already seven or eight points sure that Fang Yinglong tonight was not the same Fang Yinglong used to be.


    But Fang Yinglong is not Fang Yinglong before. Who is Fang Yinglong tonight?


    And he used to lie on Fang Yinglong every time he could see it, but tonight he didn''t see the dirty thing on Fang Yinglong''s back.


    Where the dirty thing had gone, he had a faint answer in his heart, which was beyond his imagination. He rubbed his hands harder and harder, his expression on his face became more and more nervous, and his lips turned white.


    No, no, he''s going, he''s leaving!


    There are Jiang duo and Wei Panyang. Shi Ran is going to send them a message. All he can do is to believe them or not.


    No, no, they certainly don''t believe it. Although Shi Ran is extremely frightened, he can think that a group of people in Wei Panyang may repeat the same mistake. Wang Yu and Shen Zhihua die. Shi Ran''s face turns white and his lower lip bites bleeding. He doesn''t even feel pain.


    After thinking about it, Shi ran thinks of the little girl who called herself the "master" early in the morning. Before she made up her mind to leave, she would call the other party first and let her arrive here.


    What if the other party is really a teacher?


    Shi ran took out his mobile phone and found out the phone book first, but he had too many phone calls every day. He was not sure which phone number was from the little girl. He thought that the little girl had given him a piece of yellow paper and wrote the telephone number on the yellow paper.


    He put his hand in his pocket and searched all his pockets. He could not find the yellow paper. His face turned white. He shook his hands and touched it again. He turned out all the pockets and didn''t see any yellow paper.


    At this moment, the door creaks and is suddenly pushed open. Shi ran subconsciously looks at it and sees "Fang Yinglong" suddenly appears at the door, creaking and giggling at him. Shi Ran''s eyes are blackened, and his blood seems to coagulate and rush to his head. The blood on his face fades, his lips and legs are clean. What does Fang Yinglong say I didn''t hear a word clearly. My fingers were shaking and twitching.


    "Fang Yinglong" put the panic on his face and eyes into his eyes. The smile on his face became deeper and deeper. He asked again, "what are you looking for?" He also looked at the phone in his hand and said, "who do you want to call?"


    As Fang Yinglong enters the door, Shi ran realizes that there are only two people in the bathroom. His heart shrinks suddenly, his heart is tense and his heart is pounding.


    "Call anyone you want! Why are you afraid of me Fang Yinglong slowly opened his mouth and went to the first tap. He opened his mouth and filled it with water. After five minutes, his mouth sucked the tap and splashed his head under the water.


    His face was addicted to drugs when he ran into water. His exaggerated enjoyment was ferocious. Under the light, his face soaked with water was very pale, close to the white of the dead.


    Under the water curtain, a pair of creepy green eyes have been staring at Shi ran, and the eyeballs have not been staggered from his body.


    Shi ran was frightened by the dark green eyes. He clearly saw the dark purple and blue spots on Fang Yinglong''s emotional face.


    The strong smell of putrefaction and water came to the tip of his nose.


    Shi Ran''s face was full of fright and screamed, almost breaking the throat tube.


    If he had only confirmed that Fang Yinglong tonight was not Fang Yinglong before, now we can see that his face


    is covered with ferocious and terrifying corpses.


    He finally determined that Fang Yinglong might have died early. The present "Fang Yinglong" is not a human being!


    Thinking of this, he felt his heart contract and tremble, his legs softened and trembled. If it were not for his hands supporting the pool, he would be sitting on the ground.


    The bathroom is quiet. The sound of the water is ringing all the time. Shi Ran is so scared that he shivers. His white eyes can''t turn over. He seems to faint at any time.


    But now he didn''t dare to faint and didn''t want to die. As the other party came, his eyes grew red and filled with terrible fear. His mouth was shaking and his teeth were shaking: "no! No! Don''t I didn''t! I didn''t... "


    After appreciating the other party''s fear, Fang Yinglong suddenly grinned and triumphant. He moved his head from the water and shook his wet head. He even more maliciously grinned: "I am Fang Yinglong. Your brother, how are you afraid of me?"


    He said that he was going to walk with a stiff step, his face twisted and proud.


    The door of the toilet, which had not been closed, was suddenly knocked on the wall, and Fang Yinglong stopped him.Seeing the scene inside, Jin Ming sees that Fang Yinglong is mad at him and then runs mad at Shi ran.


    Jin Ming''s face was full of pride and sneered at the other side''s handle and said: "Fang, you''re not going to do it to me, but to Shi ran! Why don''t I ask Wei Shao Jiang to come here and comment on it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Seeing Fang Yinglong''s silence, Jin Ming thought he was afraid. He flashed pride and coldness in his eyes, and continued: "what? Dumb? Are you afraid? Why didn''t you feel guilty and afraid when you kicked me just now


    "You think I''m afraid of you! I''ll go to your mother! I want to fight. I''ll be with you now


    Jin Ming is particularly cheerful and ready to fight.


    Seeing Fang Yinglong''s delay in answering, Jin Ming thinks he''s afraid, and the provocative swearing doesn''t stop.


    Shi Ran is facing the twisted face. When Jin Ming scolds him, the face is ferocious. He shakes his head at Jin Ming, for fear that he will make it angry.


    In Jin Ming''s heart, the boy surnamed Shi looks better. If his family is not good, Wei Shao introduces him to recognize him, and he is too lazy to admit that he has such a small white faced brother.


    Now he can''t wait to fight with Fang again. He has returned all the kicks he had just given him. Seeing that he hasn''t answered his words, he is not patient enough. He reaches out and suddenly grabs the other party''s shoulder and kicks Fang Yinglong''s waist.


    He asked himself that he used 12 points to say that he thought he could kick the opponent half a meter away, but he found that he didn''t kick Fang Yinglong?


    No, Fang didn''t scream and didn''t move?


    Jin Ming didn''t believe in evil and didn''t think much about it. He raised his foot and kicked Fang Yinglong a few feet. These kicks didn''t even move one centimeter of the other''s ground.


    the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he didn''t believe in evil. Just about to open his mouth, Fang Yinglong suddenly turned his head, and a dead man''s face with edema, dark red, livid and pale suddenly turned around.


    Shi ran was riding on the other side to turn around and suddenly rushed out of the bathroom, shouting in a loud voice: "run!"


    At this time, Jin Ming was too much stimulated by Fang Yinglong''s dead face, which was covered with necrotic spots and edema. His head was blazing blank, not to mention running. His head had no idea. His face was just covered with a thick layer of white paint.


    When he smelled the strong smell of putrefaction and water on his body, Jin Ming finally realized what he had encountered. He was so scared that he was crazy. His legs were shaking all the time, and the intermittent yellow liquid seeped out of his trousers.


    When the swollen hand pinched his neck, Jin Ming''s shrill, crying cry for help and trilling voice for help then sounded: "help! Help me! Shi ran! Help me! Help me


    Before Shi Ran Ran Ran Ran, he looked back and saw that the thing in the bathroom was ferocious and twisted. He pulled Jin Ming''s head to the roaring water. While pressing, he raised his eyes and braved the green light to creak and giggle in his direction. His hands kept turning on all the faucets and let the water flow wildly.


    The woman''s sharp voice is particularly obvious and creepy. She raises Jin Ming''s head and presses it into the pool again.


    At the last glance, Jin Ming''s pale face was frozen in his head,


    Shi ran was frightened by the scene in the bathroom, his legs became weak, and he stepped on the cotton and didn''t dare to turn back, so he ran to the box.


    In the box, a group of Wei Panyang had a good time drinking and playing dice, especially when Wei Panyang and Jiang duo had won several times, the door clanged open.


    When they raised their eyes, they saw Shi Ran''s pale face.


    "Ghost! Ghost! Run! Run


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Wei Pan Yang looked at his eyes, his face was even worse than crying, and his whole body trembled to see if there was something wrong with him? Or do you want to scare them?


    If you want to scare them, don''t talk about ghosts?


    Not only Wei Pan Yang, Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao saw Shi Ran''s embarrassed and pale face for a while, and blurted out: "depend on, what stimulation has this boy received?"


    Only Jiang duo and Xiao Ningjin always feel something is wrong. Their right eyelids jump straight. Xiao Ningjin frowns and asks, "what''s going on?"


    Shi ran gasped, frightened by Jin Minggang''s appearance that life is not as good as death and his face full of corpses. His hands support the wall, his legs tremble and he doesn''t stop. His teeth are trembling. He doesn''t believe his appearance when he sees other people. He wants to explain that his head is blank, but he is afraid that the thing will catch up with him. He often looks outside and looks at his eyes His eyes were red, his teeth were trilling, his face was covered with tears and choking: "ghost! Ghost! He''s not a man! Fang Yinglong is not a man! Run! Run


    After saying these words, Shi ran didn''t care whether other people believed it or not. He turned around and was about to run. Unfortunately, he had just run a few meters away. At the only exit of the corner stood a familiar figure blocking the intersection. Who was it not Fang Yinglong?


    Shi Ran''s eyes widened, his legs softened, and his body shook violently. Under the light, his face was startled, as if he almost opened his eyes. Fang Yinglong grinned wildly.


    At this time, although there was no spot on his face, he looked like a "Fang Ying Long". Shi ran not only saw the spot on his face, but also saw it kill Jin Ming.


    Even if he didn''t like Jin Ming in the past, he could think that Jin Ming might die in the hands of this dirty thing, which is more or less dangerous. What''s more, if Jin Ming didn''t appear suddenly this evening, he was the one who killed him just now. Thinking of this, Shi Ran''s whole body froze violently, and roared against his head, which made his eyes blackened and his face painted miserable Bai shudders all over the body. He grits his teeth and holds his hands on the wall, which makes the whole person paralyzed.


    "Where do you want to go? Who says I''m not a human being? " "Fang Yinglong" grinned, a little stiff and hobbled.


    Shi ran was too busy to step back.


    In the box, Wei Panyang, Jiang duo, Xiao Ningjin and Xiong Luoying suddenly ran away and looked at each other.


    Wei Panyang looked puzzled: "what kind of stimulation did this boy get? But on a trip to the toilet, that look like dead parents! No, worse than dead parents


    Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying echoed. Jiang duo was scared by the word "You Gui". Before that, he had no heart to think that there was such a ridiculous thing about ghosts in the world. But now master Chi said that there was, then there was. What if Shi ran really saw any ghosts?


    Jiang duo thought more and more could not sit still, ready to follow Shi ran to leave. As he stood up, he asked the others if they would go.


    Except Xiao Ningjin, Wei Panyang, Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying didn''t get up at all.


    Wei Panyang poured a mouthful of wine, covered his stomach and laughed: "lying trough, ah duo, you boy won''t really believe the ghost words that Shi ran said just now! I bet that kid will brush me... " We.


    Before Wei Panyang finished his words, Shi ran, who was running in a hurry just now, returned to the box. Wei Panyang was very happy, clapped his legs and laughed: "I said that this boy intentionally brushes ours!"


    He looked up and saw that Shi ran not only came back, but also Fang Yinglong. He strode to the bathroom and joked, "Yinglong, Shi Rangang just went to the bathroom and said," see the devil. Have you seen it? "


    Wei Pan Yang people have not yet walked in front of Fang Yinglong, Shi ran pulled a stagger, directly fell to the ground.


    Wei Pan Yang was about to scold him, but his face was pale and bloodless. His eyes were red and his face was frightened and out of control. He raised his voice: "don''t go there. He''s not a man! He is not a man


    Wei Panyang, Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying raised their eyes and looked at Fang Yinglong and Shi ran. They all thought that Shi ran was out of his mind tonight.


    Although Xiao Ningjin had been in doubt just now, seeing a good Fang Yinglong, she also felt that Shi ran was out of his mind because of the sting.


    After all, Fang Yinglong stood in front of them. What is not a human being?


    Only Jiang duo looked at Fang Yinglong with a pair of eyes in disbelief. The more he looked, the more frightened he was. He had no doubt at all about what master Chi said. Since master Chi said that Shi ran must have known something they didn''t know, then when Shi ran said this, it was possible that Fang Yinglong was not a human being.


    At the thought that Fang Yinglong in front of him might not be a human being, Jiang duo''s legs trembled faintly. He looked down and looked at him more. Shi ran was shocked, but he didn''t agree on the look of panic. Can''t the "Fang Yinglong" in front of him really be a human?


    At this time, "Fang Yinglong" suddenly sobbed, crying like a woman, but he was such a big man with a woman''s crying posture, and a group of people got goose bumps.


    Fang Yinglong said to Pan Yang with a grin: "Wei Shao, what am I not a human being? Wei Shao, you come here, I have something to tell you! "Wei Pan Yang didn''t think much about it. When he got up, he really wanted to go. He saw Shi ran tightly pulling his pants. He said, "don''t go there! Don''t go there! The past will die! The past will die


    Wei Pan Yang was bold, but he didn''t think Fang Yinglong was a human being. He was surprised by Shi Ran''s saying that he would die. Did he want to curse him like this?


    Seeing Shi ran holding Wei Panyang still, Fang Yinglong''s face showed a manic expression and simply let Chang Hao, Xiong Luoying, Xiao Ningjin and Jiang duo pass by.


    The past few were suddenly pulled by Jiang duo, Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao said: "ah duo, you don''t believe in Shi ran. You should always be in front of you. Where are you not human?"


    Although Lao Ying was really a little strange tonight, they still had doubts about the ghost in the world. As for master Chi, they still didn''t believe it.


    Seeing that none of them came, Fang Yinglong laughed a few times. He raised his hand and suddenly closed the door. He also locked it. His action was somewhat stiff and unfamiliar.


    Shi ran saw that the door was closed and locked, and his pupils shrank. His eyes were frightened and despairing. Then he looked at the figure of "Fang Yinglong" who turned around at this time. His whole body trembled and his face was pale. What made him despair was that everyone did not believe that this thing was not Fang Yinglong!


    After Fang Yinglong closed the door, he felt a little excited and happy. He locked the door and explained: "close the door, our brothers play all night!"


    "Fang Yinglong" is obviously very Wei Pan Yang''s intention. After holding on for so many days, he wanted to revel all night. When he was staring at Fang Yinglong, he went to Fang Yinglong and patted him on the shoulder, echoing: "yes, we''ll have an all night party tonight! Lock the door, lock the door! You''re not going home tonight if you''re not drunk! Let''s go. Our brothers are going to fight first


    Wei Panyang didn''t notice his startled pale face when he came to Fang Yinglong.


    "Wait, Lao Wei, the kid Jinming hasn''t come back yet? Why lock the door Xiong Luoying felt something was wrong in his mind, and suddenly said.


    When Wei Pan Yang heard Xiong Luoying''s words, he turned to open the door first. Suddenly, Fang Yinglong pinched his wrist and said with a heavy smile, "he will knock on the door in a moment, and we will open the door."


    Shi ran finally couldn''t help crying out: "Jinming is dead, Jinming is dead! He''s not Fang Yinglong. He''s really not Fang Yinglong


    Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao still wanted to speak for Fang Yinglong. They saw that Fang Yinglong standing in front of him heard the word "Jinming" twisting his head, and his face was manic. If he was not careful, his head was twisted to 180 degrees by her girl, and soon he was broken back by himself. His face was ferocious and ferocious, but he didn''t mean to laugh: "who is Jin Ming? Who is Kim Ming? "


    Because of the excitement, people can clearly see that the emotional face of "Fang Yinglong" is covered with dark purple and blue corpses, and the strong smell of putrefaction and water is transmitted to the tip of everyone''s nose again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Wei Panyang is the closest to Fang Yinglong. He was pulled from the back of his head to the front of him. His legs were so weak that he almost fainted. At this time, he could clearly see that the face of Fang Yinglong began to swell, and it was twice as big. Not only was his face deformed, but his dark purple and blue spots were clearly visible, and he suddenly approached him.


    Wei Pan Yang''s eyes were black. Now he was really scared and scared to urinate. His face turned green and his whole body was shaking and shaking. His hands and feet were soft and his teeth were creaking and creaking.


    He was frightened and wanted to scream for help and run, but his legs were filled with lead, and he couldn''t move. His throat was blocked by something. His face was red. He couldn''t hold a word. His eyes turned out, but he didn''t faint.


    Seeing the deformed hand sliding from his shoulder to his neck, Wei Panyang finally choked out a broken howl and a cry for help.


    Not only Wei Pan Yang was scared mad, but also Jiang duo, Xiao Ningjin, Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying, who had never seen a ghost for the first time, were scared by each other with paler faces and softer legs.


    The quiet luxury box suddenly burst into bursts of broken sound howling.


    Chang Hao, Xiong Luoying and Xiao Ningjin were so stimulated that they couldn''t speak. They all shook their voices and yelled at Shi ran: "this This This Fang Yinglong, in the end In the end What is it? "


    "My God! What the hell is this? "


    Shi ran sees this ghost thing finally to reveal the true face, covers the face to cry bitterly.


    After a few words, the dirty thing grabbed Wei Panyang''s neck with a ferocious face and dragged people to the bathroom in the luxurious box. It kicked the door, turned on the faucet inside, pinched Wei Panyang''s neck and pressed into the roaring water. While pressing, Xiao Ningjin grinned with no good intention. It looked like "no hurry, you''ll be here soon.".


    Xiao Ningjin, Chang Hao, Xiong Luoying, etc. saw that Wei Panyang was trapped in the water by the ghost. He was better than dead to fight for help. His face became whiter and softer. He seemed to like to look at their frightened eyes. When Wei Panyang was dying, he would tear his head up. After everyone saw his twisted face, white hair was better than death, And immediately put him in the sink. Edge Mori complacent wrung a smile, while twisting a big faucet pipe creak giggle.


    Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying, who are somewhat timid, look at this scene. Their legs are so scared that they are paralyzed directly on the ground.


    Or Jiang duo, Xiao Ningjin two people quickly pull up, pale face, loud voice: "run ah!"


    For the first time, several people were scared out of their wits by this scene, especially when they were staring at the ugly and deformed ghost. They were all excited by each other.


    Here is still the fastest reaction to Shi ran, he rushed to open the door, other people have been busy opening the door, but they Leng how can not open, smash also can not open.


    Several people with the big ant on the hot pot, anxious face suffocating red.


    In the bathroom, Wei Panyang''s weak cry for help came from inside. Soon he was choked by the water and splashed in the water again Life! Help


    Xiao Ningjin heard Wei Pan Yang''s cry for help, subconsciously looked at the bathroom, just on the ghost thing proud ferocious smile, a pair of them can''t run appearance, Xiao Ningjin a burst of panic.


    "Can''t open it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    A group of people just ran away. At this time, in addition to Xiao Ningjin, there were several reactions. Wei Panyang was still half dead by the ghost inside.


    Several people took a look inside, waiting for the deformed blister with the ugly corpse on their face, maliciously smiling at them, and then looking at Wei Panyang''s dying face, one by one, their hearts were cold, their hearts were flustered, and their whole body was shaking.


    "What? What about Lao Wei? "


    "Yes, what about Lao Wei? Watching him die


    Everyone is brothers. Other people can''t really watch Wei Panyang die. If other bandits catch Wei Panyang, they still have a lot of strength.


    But if you want to rush in and face such an ugly ghost, no one has the courage. If you look at them, they are all weak legs.


    Looking at Fang Yinglong becoming such a ghost, several people shivered in their hearts, afraid that they would become like this. How did they get in touch with this thing?


    I''m afraid that they just got into such a thing when they drove out for a trip before. What did they regret about? Why did they have to travel at first?


    Before that, Wang Yu and Shen Zhihua suddenly and inexplicably died. Their lips trembled and their faces were full of fright. Looking at the door, he saw that the door had not been opened. Chang Hao couldn''t help but say with a white face: "can''t the door be opened? Not for a while, after Wei Panyang''s death, we will die, right? I don''t want to die


    Finally, Chang Hao, a big man with a bit of crying, kicked the door with his foot, but the door was locked with iron and could not be pulled open.


    "I don''t want to die either!" All of a sudden, someone yelled.


    Other people are also in a hurry. If they can''t open the door, they kick them with their feet, but it doesn''t work at all. Some people take out their mobile phones and want to make a phone call. They want to find a waiter to open the door. Once the mobile phone is pulled out, the screen is black, and it can be opened without signal.


    I''m not only excited to dial the phone, but also called Luo Ying


    Scared Xiong Luoying directly hit the mobile phone on the spot.


    Others were scared to the bone.


    Shi Ran''s face suddenly changed and he called out: "he''s out! He''s coming out


    The thing in the bathroom threw Wei Panyang, who did not know whether he was dead or alive, on the ground. His body was stiff and hobbled out. With the woman''s sharp squeaky laughter mixed with crying, the ceiling lamp flashed from time to time, and he came to them with a stiff body.


    There was a strong smell of putrefaction and water.


    Xiao Ningjin, the bravest of all, was stumbling at them by the ghost. She was scared to death. Her face was pale, her hands and feet were soft, and her head was blank.


    "My God! Run Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying screamed, and the three of them ran off first, and then Jiang duo and Xiao Ningjin had to follow.


    But this luxury hall is so big, unless the door is opened, where else can they go?


    A few people ran, and the thing was chasing after them, creaking and laughing and crying. Some of them were scared to jump down from the balcony on the spot. However, when looking down at the height, no one dared to jump. They cried out loud and cried for help outside the balcony. Their voices were hoarse, but no one responded. The more the ghost was chasing, the faster the speed was Also dare not waste physical strength, desperate to run.


    "Shi ran!" Jiang duo suddenly shrieked out a cry, people look at the past, see Shi ran was forced to the corner of the balcony by that thing, will die.


    Obviously, a group of people found that the ghost seemed to have a grudge against him. It seemed that they had been chasing Shi ran most of the time just now.


    Xiao Ningjin wanted to lure the ghost into chasing him. He saw that thing gave him a heavy look. He put his eyes on Shi ran, whose face was pale and wanted to be paralyzed. He twisted his face and grinned with a proud smile: "I''ve caught you!"


    Shi ran was cold and frightened by the swollen and ugly ghost thing. His hand was lying on the wall beside him, shaking all over. He was very frightened: "no! No! Don''t... "


    "I got you! I got you


    Shi Ran''s legs were soft and trembling. Seeing that thing came towards him, Shi Ran''s blood flowed back to his forehead and exploded into pieces. He didn''t want to turn over and jump over the balcony of the hotel.


    "Shi ran!" Xiao Ningjin sobbed and roared.


    The ghost thing is faster than Shi ran. Before he jumps down, he suddenly pinches his neck. His mouth is wide and proud. He is excited and ferocious: "I''ve got you! I''ve got you at last


    Xiao Ningjin a group of people see Shi ran did not jump down, just a sigh of relief, blink of an eye to see that thing, I don''t know when there is a sharp dagger, suddenly crazy non-stop rush Shi ran body stabbing: "let you run! Let you run


    Shi ran shrieked, but the ghost didn''t stop. He stabbed more than ten knives in the same place, stabbing and wringing his intestines. His face was full of red blood.


    The ghost licked the blood, and a river of blood flowed on the ground, smelling the strong smell of blood. The thing was ferocious and excited, and continued to stab a few more until Shi Ran''s scream became weaker and weaker, and there was no sound at last.Xiao Ningjin, Jiang duo, Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao saw Shi ran fall into a pool of blood with his eyes wide open. They couldn''t believe that his eyes were red, and their eyes were startled. Then they saw that the thing was coming towards them with a sharp bloody dagger.


    a group of people finally realized the ferocity of this thing. They were panicked and staggered back, and their faces were extremely frightened ¡£


    Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao were swallowing, but could not speak. Their fingers twitched. Xiong Luoying pulled the stubble on his head and cried: "what should I do? What should I do? Nintendo, ardor, are we going to die? Are we going to die here tonight! No one can escape? "


    Some of the most favored people are in the greenhouse on weekdays. Where have you seen such a cruel scene? As long as they take a look at Shi Ran''s body in a pool of blood on the ground, several people are cold from the outside to their bones, all of them are cold.


    Xiong Luoying took a look at the most calm Xiao Ningjin and reached out to ask him what to do? Touch his hand, his hand trembles as much as his hand. Touch ardor, and his hand trembles even more.


    Xiong Luoying was more and more desperate.


    "I don''t want to die. My parents are waiting for me to go home!" Chang Hao suddenly opened his mouth.


    Jiang duo was usually brave, but now he was really shocked by Shi Ran''s death and the thing came by. Not only did his hands and feet feel soft, but his urine almost leaked out.


    Xiao Ningjin first reaction, let everyone quickly scattered run, only in this way can we die slower, no one wants to die, now we can only look at the fate of fate and fight for luck.


    Before the three men separated from each other, Jiang duo suddenly thought of the talisman given by master Chi. He was quick and quick, and suddenly grabbed Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying, who were slower runners.


    Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying, who were suddenly pulled, were scared out of their wits and screamed, for fear that they would be caught by the ghost.


    Jiang duo clenched his teeth and said, "what about the Fu given by master chi before? Give me one! "


    Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying were so frightened that they said, "ah duo, run quickly! It''s no use! "


    What''s the use of that light piece of paper?


    "Let''s talk nonsense. Give me one!" Jiang duo believed in the talisman given by master Chi.


    As soon as the words came to an end, before the two men took out the talisman, Xiao Ningjin also remembered the talisman given to him by the little girl who called himself "master Chi". He was calmer than others. He knew that unless the rune was really useful today, everyone here would be dead end. It would be better to fight for it.


    So when the ghost catches up with him first, he bites his teeth and takes out a talisman from his pocket.


    After throwing the talisman, Xiao Ningjin didn''t report any hope. After throwing it away, she ran quickly. She only heard a shrill scream behind her. When Xiao turned her head, she saw that Fang Yinglong''s whole body suddenly burst into black gas. Her face changed from the face of the same woman with long hair and a swollen face, and staggered to the ground.


    "Useful! Useful! " Jiang duo''s sharp eyes saw that Ning Jin threw a rune at that thing, which could cause damage to that thing. He was very excited.


    Next to Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao, they didn''t expect that the yellow paper Rune was really useful. They froze for a moment, then burst into tears and roared with their voices: "useful! Useful! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Jiang duo was so excited that Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao quickly took out the talisman. They didn''t take it seriously just now. Seeing that Jiang duo Xiao thought about their talisman, he immediately covered his pocket and refused to give anything, indicating that he was bold and threw the talisman at the thing.


    Jiang duo was very angry with the two men''s opposite attitudes. Finally, he took out several pieces from each of them, ready to hand them to Xiao Ningjin at any time.


    Xiao Ningjin didn''t report the hope before. At this time, when she saw that the talisman was really useful, Xiao Ningjin was silly, staring at her eyes, unable to believe her face full of excitement. The first thought is to regret that he didn''t buy more talisman from master Chi, and that master Chi should not be underestimated.


    The second thought was that if he could escape from death this time, he would definitely have how much money to buy the talisman.


    When Xiao Ningjin is sluggish, the thing suddenly recovers and attacks Xiao Ningjin again. It seems that Xiao Ningjin''s face is particularly gloomy.


    Xiao Ningjin threw a talisman at the thing again. This time, the thing knew that the yellow paper could damage him, but his body was stiff, but he didn''t work out. He avoided the rune paper and rushed to Xiao Ningjin. His hand also stretched to Xiao Ningjin''s neck.


    Jiang duo, Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying, who were frightened, were afraid that Xiao Ningjin and Wei Panyang would follow.


    "Sleeping trough! Ning Jin, be careful


    "Ning Jin, be careful!"


    But when the hand just touched Xiao Ningjin, Xiao Ningjin quickly pasted the talisman on his swollen hand. He saw that the swollen hand suddenly became burnt black with black gas, and immediately retracted and screamed.


    Just after the end of the scream, the thing recovered quickly and attacked Xiao Ningjin again.


    Xiao Ningjin simply took out two talisman and smashed it in the past, smashing the object several meters away, bending her body in a twisted arc.


    By smashing the ghost out a few meters away, Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying are very fast. First, they pick up the talisman that Xiao Ningjin threw on the ground. Chang Hao''s body is flexible and has the upper hand. His eyes are quick and his hands are quick to grab the talisman on the ground.


    Xiong Luoying''s eyes were red.


    Chang haogang picked up this talisman and immediately put it back in his pocket. Jiang duo and Xiao Ningjin almost cracked their tongue when they saw it.


    In particular, Jiang duo, these two boys despised the talisman before!


    As for Xiao Ningjin, if not always pay attention to that ghost thing, see Chang Hao put his talisman in his pocket and want to jump.


    Chang Hao didn''t see other people looking at his sight.


    Jiang duo also took back his attention from Chang Hao, and suddenly looked at the ghost who hit the foot of the wall and couldn''t move. His face moved. After a long time, he saw that the thing still didn''t move. He couldn''t help but feel a little excited: "Ning Jin, have we solved the ghost East and West?"


    Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao escaped from death. Seeing that the thing hadn''t moved for a long time, they agreed with ah duo''s words, and their faces were excited: "Ning Jin, ah duo, are we really solving the ghost thing? Must be! We must have solved that thing! I didn''t expect that the talisman given by master Chi was so useful? "


    If Xiao Ningjin didn''t immediately return to others, he was always cautious. He looked at the thing in the distance. He doubted whether it was pretending to be dead, but he thought it was impossible.


    Xiao Ningjin didn''t reply. Other people took his words as tacit. Jiang duo was so excited that Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying went to open the door and walked into the ghost to confirm whether it was really dead.


    Xiao Ningjin saw Jiang duo go by, her eyebrows frowned. She just wanted to open her mouth. Xiong Luoying and Jiang Haochong said to Xiao Ningjin and Jiang duo, "Ning Jin, ah duo, come and help. Why can''t the door be opened?"


    Xiao Ningjin went over. Jiang duo didn''t confirm whether this thing was dead or not. He raised his eyes and said to them, "you try yourself first. I''ll come here in a minute! And you see who can use the mobile phone, dial 120! "


    In case Wei Pan Yang and Shi ran are still saved.


    As Jiang duo spoke, he wanted to give more advice. Suddenly, several people who had a gentle face suddenly changed their faces. Their eyes were wide and their eyes were full of panic. They were staring at his direction. Their faces were paler than before. The appearance of horror was the same as the first time he saw "Fang Yinglong" turn into that ghost.


    Jiang duo was acutely aware of something wrong. His right eyelid jumped and subconsciously turned his head. When the ghost stood straight behind him, he grinned with a ferocious and twisted smile, holding a bloody dagger in his hand, and suddenly stabbed him in the abdomen.


    "Ardor


    "Ardor


    Xiao Ningjin, Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying have split eyes.


    Jiang duo''s eyes widened in horror. Under the light, he could see clearly this thing. His face was soaked in the water for several days, and the blister was extremely deformed and swollen. The dark purple and blue spots on his face spread one by one, which was very frightening. In addition, he also clearly smelled the strong stench and fishy smell of this thing. In addition, his head was blank, his legs and heels were filled with lead, standing still ¡£


    Just before Jiang duo thought he would die, no one paid attention to his neck. Before the dagger bucket reached his abdomen, a white light condensed from the jade card, and the white light flashed, hitting the other side''s eyebrows.There was a hissing, lung cracking, howling and mania.


    Fang Yinglong''s face twisted violently and became manic. His body kept emitting black gas.


    The crowd saw a twisted figure on Fang Yinglong''s body, which looked like a person braved the black gas. He stopped in the air and was unwilling to struggle and twist. The howl was sharp and gloomy. The water dripping on the ground around him gradually spread, and the box was full of fishy smell.


    The light that had been flickering on and off returned to full brightness, and the black air stopped in the air disappeared instantly.


    Fang Yinglong suddenly fell to the ground.


    The black screen video in the luxurious box suddenly restarts, the familiar female singer sings, and the locked door also pops down.


    "Aldo! Aldo! Are you all right? "


    "Ardor, are you ok?"


    Xiao Ningjin, Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying were stunned and immediately came back to their senses. They quickly went up and down to look at Jiang duo. They saw that he was not hurt at all except for his stupidity.


    As soon as they were about to open their mouth, they saw that the white light on Jiang duo''s neck was gradually fading, and their expressions were more complicated than each other.


    Jiang duo was so shocked that he finally came back to his senses after a few minutes. He was shocked and couldn''t believe: "I''m not dead? I''m not dead? I''m not dead? How can I not be dead? "


    Jiang duo saw it with his own eyes, holding the knife and stabbing it. He thought that he would die just like Shi ran. By the way, he remembered that his neck was suddenly hot, and then a white light shot from his neck. He quickly lowered his head and waited for the hot jade card to be held.


    Jiang duo finally understood why he had not died just now. It must be this jade card. At the thought that the jade card had saved his life just now, Jiang duo was very excited to give up the jade card.


    He knew the jade card was a good thing, but he didn''t expect it was such a good treasure. He solved it directly.


    And he did not forget that before they went to Swan Lake, the jade card warned him not to go into the water. When he thought of it, the jade card was not only a good treasure.


    After Jiang duo made up his mind to go out, how could he continue to make friends with master Chi, and buy such a powerful baby for as much as he could.


    Not only did Jiang duo realize that the jade card was unusual, but others also knew that the white light was probably from the jade card on Jiang duo''s neck. The three people were deeply aware of how good the jade card was.


    It''s not expensive for master chi to say 30 million yuan.


    There is such a jade card. Where should I be afraid of that ghost?


    Xiong Luoying, Chang Hao and Xiao Ningjin stare at the jade brand on Jiang duo''s neck. Their eyes turn red and their faces are full of envy and jealousy.


    The eyes looked and looked, a few eyes did not leave Jiang duo''s neck jade card.


    In particular, Xiao Ningjin has some regrets in his eyes. If he had been sincere or had increased his price, master Chi might not have refused to sell him jade.


    It''s just that he wasn''t sincere enough.


    Jiang duo was excited to return to God, and saw several friends with a face of envy and jealousy. He quickly covered his jade card.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. As soon as their faces changed, they saw the handle of the door whirled. A waiter suddenly came in and saw Jiang duo respectfully and said, "Jiang Shao, I''m sorry, I knocked outside the door for a long time, but there was no response inside. I thought there was an accident, so..."


    Before the words were finished, the waiters and others saw the people and blood on the ground, and their faces changed greatly. Suddenly, they screamed in horror: "killing!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    The police station, although the four people stay in the police station detention room at this time, it is estimated that they will escape from death tonight. Even if they stay in the detention room, they stare at the police guarding the door. They are very relieved and do not make any noise. They sit on the ground inside.


    However, the four are still worried about the life and death of Wei Panyang, Shi ran and Jin Ming. As for Fang Yinglong, they think that Fang Yinglong is more dangerous and less auspicious. However, even if Fang Yinglong is really OK, they think that with the shadow of their opposite Yinglong''s face tonight, they will not have more friendship with him in the past.


    "Ah duo and Ning Jin, what do you say if the police put the murder on our heads?" Chang Hao, worried, could not help but say, "what if that ghost comes to us again? We should contact master Chi now! "


    When it comes to the word "master Chi", Chang Hao was careless and respectful before he changed it. But when he mentioned the word "ghost", Chang Hao couldn''t help but shiver. He was afraid that the thing would not die. When he came here to kill them, Chang Hao quickly touched a few talismans in his pocket, and then reluctantly relieved. He regretted not believing master Chi''s words Buy a few talisman, no, didn''t buy the jade card on Jiang duo''s neck.


    "Shit, what the hell is it to put my cell phone in?" Make complaints about mobile phone, and often can''t help but Tucao.


    Chang Hao felt that the four of them were really unlucky tonight. They were not only haunted, but also caught in the police station''s detention room for no reason.


    Compared with the excited Chang Hao, the other three are still calm and calm.


    Here the most calm or Jiang duo, even if the ghost really come to him, he is not afraid.


    As for Xiao Ningjin and Xiong Luoying, they often look at the jade plate on Jiang duo''s neck. Xiao Ningjin is especially careful. He has not removed the jade card from Jiang duo''s neck for several hours since he entered the detention room. His eyes are very deep.


    Jiang duo didn''t see several of his buddies'' salivation for his jade card. When Xiao Ningjin''s eyes subconsciously glanced over, he quickly covered his neck and put the jade card in his neck. His face pretended to be impatient and said, "shit, old Xiao, what are you staring at the jade card on my neck all the time? Even if you look more, the jade card is not yours or yours, it''s my Jiang duo''s exclusive £¡¡±


    In addition to Xiao Ningjin, the other three all have some idea of playing with Jiang duo''s jade card. Their eyes are rolling, and all of Jiang duo''s words are choking.


    Xiong Luoying didn''t give up. Suddenly, he said in a good voice, "ah duo, how can we say that we are brothers, or we each wear this jade card in turn every night?"


    As soon as Xiong Luoying''s words fell, Chang Hao immediately echoed his words, indicating that Xiong Luoying was right. Without this jade card, they would not dare to sleep tonight.


    However, Jiang duo didn''t want to refuse directly. Holding the jade card in his clothes tightly, he said, "you two think too much. This is my treasure. At the beginning, you didn''t believe me or Yunfeng? Not that master Chi is a liar? Don''t even want a rune? Yes, you all give it back to me now? "


    The other three were accosted by Jiang duo''s face, very embarrassed, and their faces were badly hurt.


    The three people looked at each other. Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao took the first action to cover the talisman in their pockets. They were afraid to get the talisman back from ardor. What happened tonight not only refreshes their three outlooks, but also frightens them.


    In a word, they really don''t want to see the ghost. They hope to find master Chi immediately and take it away. Why did they have to go out for a tour?


    Thinking of the matter tonight and the death of Wang Yu and Shen Zhihua before, several people suddenly fell silent.


    Xiao Ningjin said at this time, "ah duo, can I have a look at that jade card?"


    Jiang duo did not want to refuse directly.


    "Just one look!"


    Jiang duo thought about it for a while, and finally put the jade card Ling out, only let Xiao Ningjin touch it. Xiao Ningjin whipped the corners of her mouth. Although she was salivating, she really touched it and immediately let it go.


    There was a silence in the detention room. Xiao Ningjin suddenly said, "by the way, Aldo, what about the master Taobao link you showed us before? Send us another one? "


    Jiang duo knew what the other three brothers wanted to do. However, he thought that he had begged the three brothers to believe in master Chi, but the three brothers didn''t give much face at all. Jiang duo also wanted to hit several people in the face. Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying, who were the most difficult to bow down, admitted their mistakes first.


    Jiang duo was so proud that he sent the link to them. Before sending it to them, Jiang duo thought that there would be so many competitors when he wanted to grab good things. He was tired and upset.


    "Wait, ardor, your cell phone hasn''t been confiscated?" Xiong Luoying suddenly asked.


    Jiang Duoxin said that he was strict in hiding.


    At this time, Xiao Ningjin takes out her mobile phone, Xiong Luoying and Chang Haodeng''s big eyes.


    Xiao Ningjin immediately opened the link. Unfortunately, almost all of the above items were sold out. He found that in addition to LingMi and Yupai, the most popular one was the moistening pill.


    At the beginning, they didn''t take moistening Dan seriously. They gave it to ardor or or Yunfeng. They were not as heartless as Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying. Xiao Ningjin was the most intelligent and thoughtful person here.Since master Chi is a true Celestial Master, I''m afraid that master Chi''s Taobao sold moistening pills is really something different when he thinks about the role of the talisman and the jade plate on Jiang duo''s neck. When Xiao Ningjin thinks of throwing zirundan to Yunfeng and Aduo, she can''t help but regret that she has turned green.


    He has a kind of intuition, that moisten Dan is very rare, very rare good thing baby.


    The more she thought about it, the more regret she felt.


    At this time, several policemen outside suddenly came in. A group of people thought they were coming to release them. They knew that the police had come to collect their mobile phones. Finally, Jiang duo and Xiao Ningjin''s mobile phones would inevitably be handed in.


    "Officer, we are wronged, we did not kill people!" Xiong Luoying suddenly cried out.


    Xiong Luoying a shout, next to Chang Hao also immediately said that they are wronged, they met the ghost.


    The person they called the police officer was Chen team of Feng Yuanlin. In the past, Chen team might not believe their lies. However, thinking of what kind of pen fairy game the children of No.5 Middle School played at the beginning, which led to all kinds of ghosts, Chen team still believed that they had seen the ghost, and the eyes of several boys inside were especially sympathetic.


    I don''t know what these boys have done and what''s wrong with them. They happened to meet with such dirty things as ghosts. Since the last time, he also knows the ferocity of such things. Unless they really take people away, they may lose their lives.


    Team Chen didn''t talk to many people and was ready to leave.


    Xiao Ningjin but suddenly said: "team Chen, mobile phone return us for a while, give us contact individuals, right, contact individuals, a moment mobile phone immediately hand in!"


    Chen team knew that these young boys wanted to contact master Chi, and his face was very strange. He didn''t promise to come down on the spot. After all, the police station has the rules of the police station. After listening to them, he believed that these boys did not kill people.


    After Chen team paid up the mobile phone, he went back to the office of sealing the Bureau, reported the ghost of several boys, and told them about their acquaintance with master Chi.


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t expect it to happen so well. After thinking about it, he wanted to call Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law. However, when he thought that it was so late, he would not disturb her at the moment.


    It happened that he wanted to talk to Shuyan about some things, such as explaining the bully''s hard bow. When he thought that Shuyan misunderstood himself and forced him to bow to him, fengyuanlin didn''t know whether to laugh or something else.


    Feng Yuanlin was restrained and suddenly asked, "by the way, what are the names of the two people who were sent to the hospital for emergency treatment before?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Chen team said the names of Wei Panyang and Shi ran.


    After hearing about the situation of the two, Chen team frowned and said: "the boy surnamed Wei is OK, but he has a lot of water in his stomach. It is estimated that he will wake up in one or two days. He is just a boy named Shi ran. I''m afraid it''s not good. He not only loses too much blood, but also is injured too much! That boy has been stabbed twenty times


    Thinking that the boy fell into a pool of blood, his intestines were stabbed out, that is, Chen team, who had experienced many battles and encountered many things, was a little frightened. What kind of ferocious things did these boys get into.


    In the past, he specially asked master chi that the probability of encountering this kind of thing is too small. As long as you don''t have too much yin in your body, you will encounter this kind of thing once or twice in your life.


    Chen team originally thought that the matter of No. 5 middle school passed by like this, but it happened again.


    Chen team''s heart shrank, suddenly said: "block, or we still ask Master Chi some insurance! After all, if those boys really meet that kind of thing, we can''t help it


    Although I don''t know how these boys escaped from death last night, I''m afraid that when that thing gets entangled with several people, it will be troublesome if something happens in the police station.


    Feng Yuanlin nodded: "Cheng, I''ll call Shu Yan tomorrow morning. It''s too late tonight. "


    Team Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next morning, Chi Shu Yan vaguely received a phone call from Feng elder brother. Seeing that the man had already got up, Chi Shu Yan was a little lost. And so on, Feng GE''s phone call?


    Chi Shuyan is embarrassed when he thinks that he may cross the border with Feng elder brother after drinking. Feng Yuanlin over there doesn''t know Chi Shuyan''s mind. His face is serious. He tells him that some boys may have escaped from dirty things last night. By the way, he also tells him about the incident that some boys mentioned about him last night.


    "Shuyan, do you know those boys?"


    Chi Shuyan''s embarrassment disappeared in Fengge''s business, and his face gradually became more and more normal. He went back to Feng Ge while he was wearing clothes: "if Feng Ge said Jiang duo and Xiao Ningjin, I really know them. Are they OK?"


    Feng Yuanlin said that several of the boys were fine and there was no accident in the police station, but other people were not so lucky. The best luck was Wei Panyang.


    Wei Pan Yang was only able to wake up in one or two days with a lot of water in his stomach. As for the others, Shi ran was still in the hospital. He was injured so much that he didn''t know whether he could survive. A man named Jin Ming and Fang Yinglong had already died, and the one named Jin Ming was confirmed to have died last night.


    But Fang Yinglong''s body is a bit strange. He died last night, but his body has been proved dead for several days, and his body is seriously edematous.


    Listening to what the boys said, they were a bit grumpy, but they didn''t die yesterday. They called out the monitoring of the club. It can be seen that there was nothing unusual about Fang Yinglong last night, and it didn''t look like a ghost.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know what happened to these people. It was hard to judge for a while, but what was certain was that the thing was probably entangled with Fang Yinglong.


    Because there is a class today, Chi Shuyan can''t go there in the morning. After all, she asked for leave too many times before, so she had to discuss with Feng elder brother to come over at noon.


    Feng Yuanlin nodded and agreed: "Shuyan, you come here early. I''m afraid Fengge can''t stand it!"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "no problem!"


    Because of the ghost of Jiang duo, Chi Shuyan forgot that a man didn''t pay attention to her yesterday. When she washed her teeth and went down the stairs for breakfast, she was thinking about it.


    Qi''s father, father and mother of the Qi family once again confirmed that Shuyan and Zhenbai did not seem to be in conflict. How could they be so calm when they were young.


    After breakfast, Mr. Qi asked Zhenbai to send Shuyan to school.


    Before getting on the bus, Qi Hao said that he would bring Haoxing back today. Chi Shuyan waved his hand and said, "no, I have time to pick him up! It will save you trouble


    Qi Hao had to give up.


    After getting on the bus, the bus stopped for a while, and the atmosphere was very quiet. Twenty minutes later, when the car stopped at the gate of her school, Chi Shuyan remembered that she didn''t seem to say a word to this man all the way. Looking at the expressionless face of the man in front of her, she finally remembered that the man seemed to have a cold war with her last night?


    Cold war?


    Thinking of the word "cold war", Chi Shuyan couldn''t calm down and just wanted to speak.


    Next to the man''s face cold, concise and comprehensive: "here it is! Get out of the car


    Chi Shu Yan untied the seat belt and looked at the man with no expression beside him. Just as he wanted to speak, the man''s deep voice rang out again: "it''s almost time. Don''t you get off the bus?"


    Chi Shu Yan choked for a moment, so the man didn''t want to stay with her? She raised her wrist and looked at the time. It was really time for class. She had to continue to hold on to a lot of words in her heart. She unscrewed the door and nodded. She got out of the car obediently. But when she left, she looked back.


    Qi Zhenbai stepped on the gas pedal to get ready to go to the company. The window door was knocked suddenly. Qi Zhenbai rolled down the window and saw the familiar and delicate face. His face did not change much: "anything else?"


    When Chi Shu Yan saw a man''s very cold face in the window, she couldn''t help but feel some pain. She bit her teeth and suddenly vomited out the words that she had been holding in her heart: "did you treat me coldly yesterday because you saw me after I was drunk?" What did Fengge do not do? "Waiting for the man to open his mouth, Chi Shu Yan Fei quickly explained: "I was really drunk last night. I really didn''t mean to take advantage of Feng elder brother. Can we make up well? I won''t drink any more! "


    Qi Zhenbai


    Chi Shu Yan Sheng was afraid that the man would refuse him. He said he would give him a day to think about it and give her a reply. Then he turned around and left quickly.


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai''s face was a little delicate, some black, and more confused. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Feng Yuanlin. When he opened the screen, he saw an unread text message. He opened it first. This message was sent to him by Feng Yuanlin last night.


    Qi Zhenbai glanced at the content of the message Feng Yuanlin sent him. His face suddenly changed.


    See that text message said: Zhenbai, Shuyan was drunk last night, what did you say to her, or how could she suspect that she was forced to bow to my overlord, and was also arrested by you?


    After editing the message, Feng Yuanlin copied the words on Shuyan''s wechat before, separated two sentences with symbols and sent them to him together.


    Qi Zhenbai finally understood what his daughter-in-law had just said. At that time, his face was black and green. Angry was not, nor was he angry. His face was very ugly, and his eyes were delicate and complicated. He looked out of the car window a few more times. He saw no human figure, so he stepped on the accelerator to leave!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    After class, Chi Shu Yan did not have time to eat. He went to the police station where Fengge was to find someone.


    She had been to the police station several times before. Chen team and Xiaoshan were deeply impressed by the incident of No.5 Middle School. Several people were very enthusiastic about Chi Shuyan.


    When they took her to the Fengju office, Chen team and Xiaoshan did not forget to say that they also wanted to buy some exorcism amulets from her to protect their lives. After all, even if they could not touch the thing and others met them, they could not stay out of the business.


    Chi Shuyan was very fond of Chen team and Xiaoshan. Seeing that they really wanted to buy them, Chi Shuyan took out several pieces of high-level exorcism talismans to them, and acquaintances also gave them one more, which was very popular with Xiaoshan and Chen team.


    Chen team warmly patted Chi Shu Yan on the shoulder and said, "master Chi, it''s worthy of the treatment of acquaintances! Thank you very much


    It can be said that the two people have a good impression on her, only the best, no better. All the way, they talked and laughed, and the smile on their faces did not disappear.


    Chi Shu Yan let Chen team call her name directly, don''t call what master is not master.


    Xiao Shan and Chen team shake their heads in a hurry. It can be said that since the means of collecting ghosts in the Fifth Middle School of the little girl in front of them, they dare not look down upon others at all.


    Chi Shu Yan had no choice but to follow them.


    When Chi Shu Yan enters Feng GE''s office, Feng Yuanlin asks Chen team and Xiaoshan to take the boy who was in trouble last night to the interrogation room first. Then he and Shu Yan follow him.


    "Yes, it''s closed!"


    When Xiao Shan and Chen team go out, Chi Shu Yan sees that Feng GE''s face is still a little embarrassed at first. However, as Feng Ge gets better, Chi Shu Yan also forgets his private affairs. His face freezes and shouts: "Feng Ge!"


    "Shuyan, just come! It''s good to be here! " Feng Yuanlin still knew Shu Yan''s ability. He was relieved. If she was there, he would have confidence.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Feng Yuanlin asked.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t have much time. Knowing that Feng Ge didn''t eat, he didn''t want to waste time. He said that he had eaten. He got up and prepared to go to the interrogation room with Feng Ge to meet Jiang duo''s boys.


    Feng Yuanlin immediately nodded: "good!" I''m just asking some questions from those boys.


    When the two men passed, Jiang duo, Xiao Ningjin, Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao had been taken to the interrogation room. When they saw Chi Shuyan, they immediately followed their parents with excitement!


    Without waiting for Jiang duo to get close to him first, Xiao Ningjin opened his mouth first and approached him with a familiar and polite tone: "master Chi, you are here! Excellent! As long as master Chi is here, we will not worry about it! Master Chi, please help us. By the way, I also want to buy some talismans, and the jade cards on Jiang duo''s neck. As long as you are willing to sell them, you can pay as much as you want! You''re bidding


    Chi Shu Yan


    Feng Yuanlin Jiang Duo has the final say,


    , Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao: what does this guy say about their stomachs?


    Master Xiao would rather sell them a jade talisman, for fear that they would forget all three of them.


    It is a contrast and difference between the original indifferent attitude and the courteous and enthusiastic attitude.


    Chi Shu Yan is not used to these boys so warm and attentive.


    At this time, Jiang duo began to complain: "master Chi, don''t pay attention to other people, just take care of me alone. At the beginning, they didn''t believe master Chi, but I was the only one who believed in master Chi. Before you gave them some talismans, they still wanted to throw them away as waste paper! So, master Chi, you want to sell jade or just me! "


    Since he knew that this jade card was very effective, Jiang duo also knew that master Chi couldn''t sell more to each of them, but it was still a little possible to sell him one. Jiang duo didn''t have a moment''s hesitation to step on his brother. Who let the previous few of them not trust master Chi.


    As soon as Jiang duo''s words fell, others were anxious and staring. If they wanted to kill people, Jiang duo did not know how many times he had died. Xiao Ningjin, Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying didn''t expect that Aduo, who was the best fool in daily life, was clever once and stepped on them once in front of master Chi.


    Xiao Ningjin glared angrily at first: "you boy all have a neck, but how many rob with us? Not only rob but also trample on our brothers? Ardor, are you a man


    Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying immediately agreed, and said with a guilty heart: "master Chi, you must not listen to Aduo''s words. Before us, we only believed you and had no doubt about you. Otherwise, where would we have been willing to pay master chi to collect ghosts and buy runes for us?"


    "Is it?" Chi Shu Yan laughs a few times, will believe the words of these boys to deceive, only then has the ghost, I am afraid last night knew that she gave the talisman to be useful, therefore only then believed that she is not a cheater, Chi Shu Yan also not much angry, they do not believe her, she is not surprised, but let her quite doubt is how several children know this jade card is a good thing?


    Chi Shuyan guessed some of them, and glanced at some of the boys. Besides Jiang duo, other people could not help feeling guilty. Xiao Ningjin was still thick skinned and still said enthusiastically: "master Chi, how much is the jade card? You can shout it!"


    Chang Hao, Xiong Luoying and other people nearby did not show weakness and wanted to speak up. They were afraid that some boys would treat the interrogation room as the street, and they would quarrel again. Feng Yuanlin''s face became tense. He interrupted these boys'' noise and said in a cold voice, "well, you boys want to do business outside. It''s not allowed in the police station. Business is the main thing nowFeng Yuan Lin said while looking at Shu Yan, Chi Shu Yan immediately understood the meaning of his own brother. He thought that he had forgotten to give him a jade card. He was also a police officer. She and Qi Zhenbai were at ease.


    As soon as Feng Yuan Lin''s words fell, the other boys were quiet, but their eyes were still a little reluctant. They looked at Chi Shu Yan frequently, hoping that she would be soft hearted and open to promise.


    Chi Shuyan was almost cheated by several boys before. He had a little affection for Jiang duo, but he didn''t feel soft hearted at the moment. When he didn''t see a few Baba''s eyes, he had to deal with the business first. When the boys sat down, Chi Shuyan and Feng Yuanlin also sat down and asked them what happened last night? Let them be more specific.


    At the mention of last night''s incident, several people all shivered with cold. Originally, the high mood was also a little weak. Their faces turned white, and no one spoke first. It was still a long time before Xiao Ningjin began to speak with difficulty: "officer Feng, can you tell us whether there is something wrong with other friends and how are they? Are you still alive? "


    Xiao Ningjin''s question is also the voice of other people. Other people look at them in a hurry, and their eyes are full of worry. Seeing that Feng Yuanlin doesn''t speak and doesn''t answer, Jiang duo looks uneasy and says, "officer Feng, I know that Fang Yinglong is more or less dangerous, but what about other people? Are they all alive? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Feng Yuanlin didn''t want to hide them. He sighed and told each other about the deaths of Fang Yinglong and Jin Ming. As for the others, Wei Panyang would wake up in one or two days. Shi ran was still in the ICU for emergency treatment. It was hard to say whether he could live or not.


    When Feng Yuan Lin''s words fell, Xiao Ningjin, Jiang duo and Chang Hao''s eyes turned red.


    Xiao Ningjin gnawed his teeth and said, "can you tell us how Jin Ming and Fang Yinglong died? Before last night, Fang Yinglong was very normal! "


    Xiong Luoying suddenly said: "Ning Jin, it should not be normal last night. You can see when Lao Ying sings the Huadan female voice of Beijing opera."


    Xiong Luoying''s words remind others that Fang Yinglong was really abnormal last night. At the beginning, they thought that Fang Yinglong''s singing of Huadan girl was very funny and funny, but now people think of it and their hair is creepy.


    I''m afraid that Fang Yinglong might have been the ghost at the beginning. They not only talked to it a lot, but also listened to it sing a lot of brothers. Several of them shivered with cold sweat on their palms and felt cold all over.


    Chi Shu Yan listens to them carefully. Feng Yuan Lin frowns and asks them to continue.


    Xiao Ningjin nodded and continued: "I remember that Fang Yinglong was not normal last night. He seemed to be very upset. He not only suddenly liked singing Huadan female voice in Beijing opera, but also occasionally behaved a little feminine. However, we didn''t think much about it at that time. Later, Fang Yinglong went to the washroom, and when he came back, he said that his back was wet and he had a fight with Jin Ming It''s a rack. "


    "Because of the water on the back?" Feng Yuan Lin squints.


    Xiao Ningjin immediately nodded: "but Jinming always said that he didn''t pour any water on him at all!"


    Xiao Ningjin didn''t think much about it before. He was helpless to fight for such a small matter. But now he had a terrible guess in his head. He was so afraid that his hands kept shaking.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at Xiao Ningjin''s shaking hand, let him calm down, don''t be afraid and don''t think about it.


    Xiao Ningjin looked at the master Chi in front of her eyes, and felt at ease.


    "Go on!" Feng Yuan Lin Road.


    Xiao Ningjin nodded and calmed down, then continued: "then he went to the bathroom again. When he came back, we all focused on other things and didn''t pay much attention to him. After that, Shi ran suddenly came to tell us that he was a ghost."


    It''s a pity that they didn''t believe any of them at the beginning, but even if they did, they couldn''t run away. He said that when things happened last night, his heart was still cold. If Aduo hadn''t forced them to believe master Chi in front of them and let them accept master Chi''s talisman and the jade card on his neck, I''m afraid they would have been in danger last night.


    Feng Yuan Lin suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you mean that Shi ran suddenly discovered that Fang Yinglong had become that thing? How did he know? And he was with Fang Yinglong at that time? "


    Xiao Ningjin didn''t think much about it before. When he heard about the closure, he thought about some things. He vaguely felt that Shi ran was very wrong. It should be said that he should have known something. From the first time last night, he clearly saw that he seemed to be very afraid of Fang Yinglong and had been on guard against him. As soon as Fang Yinglong arrived, he immediately wanted to leave.


    Xiao Ningjin said this and Shi Ran''s abnormality, and others nodded in succession, indicating that they also felt that Shi ran was very wrong.


    Jiang duo said: "Shi ran was in a good mood, and there was no other abnormality. Then he suddenly saw Fang Yinglong come in. He seemed very surprised that Fang Yinglong was here, and then his face was very abnormal. As for the two people will be together, it is Shi ran who goes to the bathroom first, and soon Fang Yinglong also goes to the bathroom


    Feng Yuanlin''s pupils shrank slightly. Thinking of Jin Ming, who died in the bathroom of the club, he asked, "what about Jin Ming? I want to go to the bathroom all of a sudden


    When Jiang duo was asked, Xiao Ningjin knew quite well that Jin Ming said: "although I don''t know if it is a coincidence that Fang Yinglong and Shi ran went to the bathroom one after another, I still know something about Jin Ming. Because his family is not as good as the rest of us, his personality is a little sensitive and grudge, and his mind is a little small. I think he suddenly goes to the bathroom In 1989, he wanted to avenge the fight. He had a fight with Fang Yinglong before. Fang Yinglong''s strength was abnormal and very strong. We almost didn''t hold people down. Jin Ming didn''t get any good. Fang Yinglong kicked him on the ground. "


    Feng Yuanlin nodded. If this statement was followed, it would really make sense. Moreover, the photos and reports of Jin Ming''s corpse were sent from the forensic medicine department. Before his death, the other party did have a lot of injuries on his body. It was proved that he was severely injured by external forces, and one of his ribs was almost broken.


    The wound on Jin Ming''s body was explained to several boys, which also proved that these boys did not lie.


    Feng Yuan Lin asked here, and then asked a few boys about their escape from death last night.


    When it comes to the matter of escaping from death last night, Xiao Ningjin and Jiang duo shake their bodies subconsciously.


    Several people were silent for a while. Finally, Xiao Ningjin said that Shi ran told them there was a ghost last night, but they didn''t believe it.


    Later, the thing chased after him in the shape of Fang Yinglong and stopped Shi ran, who wanted to run away.Shi ran always told them that it was a ghost, and they didn''t believe a word. Later, the thing let them go. Although they didn''t believe it, they were still shocked by Shi Ran''s words. Wei Panyang didn''t believe Shi Ran''s words at all, and didn''t want to go there. Then the thing suddenly grabbed Wei Panyang''s head, and the corpse spots and other conditions gradually appeared on his face, which made them realize To Shi ran really did not say lies, in front of the "Fang Yinglong" is not Fang Yinglong, but that ghost thing!


    Later, after the thing solved Wei Panyang, he began to chase them. Unfortunately, Shi ran was caught by the thing, which stabbed dozens of knives into his body, causing blood on the ground.


    Xiao Ningjin mentioned this matter. In addition to some red eyes and frightened eyes, he forced restraint. Others thought of the scene last night and thought of Shi Ran''s life and death. They didn''t know whether they could survive. Their faces turned white and they couldn''t help choking.


    "Later, the ghost chased us. Fortunately, master Chi gave us a lot of talismans, so we escaped from death!" Speaking of this, Xiao Ningjin was very happy and nervous. Fortunately, she was careful and listened to Aldo''s words, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Jiang duo also stood on his horse and said, "yes, yes, and I, or master Chi gives me this jade card, maybe I am stabbed dozens of times and sent to the hospital for emergency treatment just like ah ran! I don''t know if I can live? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    When it comes to the things he almost didn''t stab, Jiang duo said everything without saying anything. He said how to pretend to be dead, how he wanted to fight him when he didn''t pay attention, and how the jade card saved him.


    Feng Yuanlin listened to Jiang duo''s description of the jade plate as illusory, but he also knew that there was no exaggeration in his words. For a moment, even Feng Yuanlin looked at the jade plate on Jiang duo''s neck.


    It''s estimated that Feng Yuanlin was a little hot. Jiang duo was afraid that he would hand in the jade card with the privilege of the seal Bureau in front of him. That''s no good. If you want money, you can''t do it. If you want money, you can''t do it.


    Feng Yuanlin was a little bit of a laugh at Jiang duo''s watchful eyes. He immediately withdrew his sight, and Jiang duo was relieved.


    Chi Shu Yan has been saying nothing, if Mei Yu is thinking about something.


    Feng Yuanlin also asked them what they had done when they went out to Swan Lake to provoke evil spirits. Only a few people knew too little about it. They said that they went there very late, and there was no accident at that time. As for how they provoked those evil things, they also wanted to know.


    One after another, they looked at master Chi in front of them and wanted to know what was going on in her mouth.


    He can ask about the murder case, but he can''t ask about the several kids who have been offended by evil spirits. Let Shuyan directly ask them what questions she has.


    As a matter of fact, Chi Shuyan had already asked about a few boys about going to Swan Lake before, but they didn''t take her seriously. She pondered for a moment, looked at the most calm and rational Xiao Ningjin, glanced at the other boys and said, "think about it again, forget to tell me what happened at the beginning! You boys had better be honest and frank, or I can''t save you even if I want to save you. Since I want to take that thing, at least I have to figure out what the hell it is! Otherwise, I''m afraid that after this time, I''ll come back to you again after that


    "And And Still looking for us? " Chang Hao was frightened by this, his voice trembled and stuttered, and he couldn''t speak.


    Jiang Duo is OK. He is protected by a jade card. In addition to Chang Hao''s stuttering, others are scared to the point of breaking down when they come to the door. They don''t want to meet the ugly thing again or see the ugly thing again.


    If the ghost finds them again, who is still attached to them, and suddenly gets close to them, several people swallow their saliva and dare to think about the scene. They are panic and anxious.


    Moreover, they are not alone, and there are family members. If the family members are affected by them, Xiao Ningjin, the most calm person, will be scared and become weak. He is afraid that master Chi will let them go.


    Don''t say that they don''t have any talisman in their pocket. Even if they have more, they will not be at ease in their future life. Their faces are extremely anxious and they say, "master Chi, don''t, don''t leave us alone. We''ll think about it, we''ll think about it now!"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "yes, you should think about it well. Don''t worry! The more specific you know, the more I know about it, the more likely I will accept it immediately. "


    Several people quickly nodded.


    Feng Yuan Lin see a few boys honest pestle in front of Shu Yan, quite admire Shu Yan this hit a stick and give a sweet jujube means.


    I don''t know if the more nervous they are, the more they can''t think of other things. Five minutes later, Chi Shuyan sees that the faces of several boys are more and more ugly and pale. It''s hard to force them any more. She has less time and things are urgent. She is going to go to the hospital to see the other two people. By the way, she can see the bodies of Fang Yinglong and Jin Ming with more information.


    She said to Jiang Duo: "don''t worry, when do you think of things and tell me. No hurry


    After saying that, she got up to leave, but she worried Jiang duo, Xiao Ningjin, Chang Hao, Xiong Luoying and so on, for fear that she would let them go.


    Seeing that she was going to leave, several boys almost didn''t cry directly. They all died with their parents. Their faces were ugly and they cried out in a voice: "master Chi, master Chi, please don''t go!"


    "Master Chi, please don''t go!"


    "Master Chi! We are wrong! We don''t dare to say that you are a liar any more! Whatever you ask us to do


    In the end, Xiao Ningjin takes the lead with a few boys to kneel down to beg for help, full of regret. Who let them treat master Chi as a liar at the beginning, now we have to repay.


    Chi Shu Yan''s hand flicked, and several people were stunned and could not kneel down. Xiao Ningjin, Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying glared at each other''s eyes. Their faces were shocked and stupefied. Their expressions changed and their heads were blank.


    Feng Yuan Lin beside also see some ways, pupil slightly shrink.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t intend to leave you alone. Since you had given me a deposit, I would naturally be responsible for this matter. However, it is mainly up to you to provide me with information to let me know what evil you have caused. I can make other arrangements as early as possible to solve the problem from the source."


    Xiao Ningjin and Chang Hao are a group of people who are relieved. They just think of master Chi''s sudden departure. What if that thing finds them again tonight?Chi Shu Yan seemed to know what they were thinking and said, "these days, that thing''s vitality is seriously damaged, and it''s not likely to find you. As long as you take that talisman, that thing dare not touch you, and you don''t need to deliberately attack her. If you really see that thing, treat it as if it doesn''t exist!"


    Xiao Ningjin said that they couldn''t treat the ghost that had too much sense of existence as nonexistence. When they thought that it would find them, they were afraid even if they couldn''t do something to them.


    Chi Shuyan couldn''t be around a few people all the time. He put his frightened expression into his eyes and suggested, "in fact, if you are really afraid, you can live together."


    Chi Shu Yan nununuo mouth, that there is Jiang duo, that thing can not be cheap, with the jade card of Jiang Duo is definitely the existence of the sea god needle, since the original can control that thing once, there will be a second time.


    After all, he finally convinced a few boys, but Jiang duo was covered with hair by the hot eyes of the crowd.


    Xiao Ningjin was still a little reluctant. After all, she was more at ease when she wrote her own life in her own hands. She said, "master Chi, I really want to buy this jade card. I can pay as much as I want!"


    Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying also nodded to show that they were rich.


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said, "I really don''t have any stock of this jade brand. If you really want to buy it, you can pay attention to my Taobao store in the future."


    Feng Yuanlin said at this time: "well, it''s almost over. Give me your family''s contact information, and you can get your family members to pick them up in one or two days."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Jiang duo, Xiao Ningjin and other people said they didn''t want to hurt their relatives, so they decided to live together. Although they were worried that the ghost would destroy them, they all breathed a sigh of relief when they thought of Jiang duo, who was the sea god needle.


    Seeing Fengju and master Chi going out of the interrogation room, Xiong Luoying suddenly had a rush of urine and said, "officer Feng, I''m a little bit anxious. Can I go to the bathroom?"


    With Feng Yuan Lin''s consent, Xiong Luoying immediately wants Jiang duo to go with him.


    Jiang duo where would like to see a big man put water to smell the smell, but think about his role these days, Jiang Duo is proud and upset, bite teeth in the end or accompany Xiong Luoying to the bathroom.


    Chi Shuyan and Feng Yuanlin go out of the interrogation room. Xiao Ningjin and Chang Hao suddenly think that they don''t have master Chi''s phone number. Chi Shuyan is stunned and draws up his lips. With the pen and paper of the interrogation room, he writes down his telephone number so that they can find her if they have something to do.


    Xiao Ningjin immediately nodded: "OK, master Chi, go slowly!"


    After leaving the interrogation room, Chi Shu Yan went back to the office with Feng Yuanlin. They sat down. Feng Yuanlin poured a cup of boiling water and put it in front of Shuyan. He said, "Shuyan, what do you want to say to me?"


    Chi Shu Yan was thirsty. He drank a cup of water to moisten his throat and said, "brother Feng, I still have time at noon. Why don''t we go to the hospital first? I think the key point is Shi ran and Wei Pan Yang. There is still a little bit. If I can, I''d like to see the body of Jin Ming Tong Fang Yinglong


    Feng Yuanlin doesn''t want to agree immediately. Jin Ming''s body is just in the hospital. It''s not far from the police station. Just after the autopsy, the two bodies haven''t been reported to their families.


    Two people in the office did not stay long, Feng Yuan Lin drive Shuyan first to the hospital morgue.


    Because Feng Yuanlin personally led, but also saved procedures, so that the hospital personnel to transfer out two bodies, Chi Shuyan went over to lift the white cloth covering the bodies.


    The first thing she saw was Jin Ming''s body. She saw that his face was swollen, his lips were blue, and other parts of his body were normal. Obviously, the head choked and suffocated.


    When he opened Fang Yinglong''s body, his whole body was swollen, as if he had been soaked in water. Chi Shuyan looked at him carefully. Feng Yuanlin said: "Shuyan, two corpses have been autopsied. The autopsy report called Jin Ming shows that the other party was maliciously holding his head in the water and choking to death. As for Fang Yinglong''s autopsy report, it''s a bit strange He has been dead for a few days, but last night, Jiang duo, Xiao Ningjin and other boys said that they had talked to him and met him. We also called out the monitoring system, and we did see that others were still alive last night. "


    Feng Yuanlin also knew that this matter could not be explained by common sense. He could only hope that Shuyan could see something.


    Chi Shu Yan looked a few more eyes, covered the white cloth, pondered for a moment and said, "brother Feng, I do have a guess. Do you remember Xiao Ningjin''s argument that Fang Yinglong had a fight with Jin Ming because he poured water on his back, which shows that Fang Yinglong had his own reason at that time. As for why he always has water on his back, I suspect he has been entangled and possessed by that thing Very likely


    Feng Yuanlin looks surprised.


    Chi Shu Yan continued: "he should not have died last night, but since he was entangled with that thing, it shows that he is not far away from death, and he is still half dead. That thing should temporarily use Fang Yinglong''s body as a container."


    She was more curious about why Yinglong was chosen as the top rather than other people. Was it a coincidence or something else?


    And now she''s pretty sure it''s got to do with water.


    Late special Yan ponders, Feng Yuan Lin also did not dare to disturb.


    In the morgue not long, two people come out, Chi Shu Yan asked Wei Pan Yang with Shi Ran is not in this hospital.


    Feng Yuanlin nodded and took her to see Wei Panyang, who had nothing to do.


    In the ward, Wei Panyang''s face was pale and his breath was even. There was no big deal. His father and mother were there. Their eyes were red, especially his mother, who had just cried.


    Wei Pan Yang and Shi ran an accident, the police first informed the families of the two families.


    Wei''s father and his mother still have some status in Kyoto. They also know Feng Yuanlin. Although he is curious, Feng Yuanlin brings a little girl here, but he gives him face. If he has any questions, he must answer them. That means that Pan Yang can wake up in one or two days after the doctor came.


    Feng Yuanlin learned this from the hospital and nodded.


    Wei''s father and mother also want to ask about the murderer. They are ignored by Feng Yuanlin with secret Tai Chi.


    Chi Shu Yan put his hand on Wei Pan Yang''s pulse to make sure that he is really OK. He can wake up in one or two days. With good luck, he can wake up today.


    Before leaving, she avoided Wei''s father and mother, and quickly put an exorcism in each other''s pocket, for fear that the thing would entangle Wei Panyang.


    As for not face-to-face match Fu, she also does not want to make Wei father and mother think more and doubt her.


    Chi Shu Yan Chong nods his head and fengyuanlin leaves with his father and mother.


    Go to the ICU to see Shi ran, because no one is allowed to enter the ICU rashly. Feng Yuanlin communicates with the attending doctor for a while, and the attending doctor reluctantly agrees.


    Before going to ICU intensive care unit to see Shi ran, Feng Yuan Lin couldn''t help asking Shi Ran''s condition.Shi Ran''s attending physician, whose surname is Li, is a middle-aged man in his forties. Hearing Feng Yuanlin''s question, he looks grave and shakes his head: "it''s estimated that the situation is not very good. Can we survive to see himself! The main reason is that the injury is too heavy and there is too much blood loss! "


    When Feng Yuanlin thought of rushing to the club, he saw that Shi Ran''s intestines had been stabbed several times, and his upper body was almost stabbed into a horse''s nest by a knife. At that time, they thought that the other party would surely die. They had already died, but they didn''t expect that the man was still breathing hard.


    Feng Yuanlin also knows that among these boys, Shi ran should know the most. If he is really dead, I''m afraid things will still be investigated.


    But if this matter is delayed, it means that several young men are in danger for a few more days. Feng Yuanlin subconsciously looks at Shuyan. She looks calm and calm. It seems that she is not affected by the doctor in charge.


    Feng Yuan Lin couldn''t help but feel a little more hope and said, "Shu Yan, let''s go and see people first."


    Chi Shu Yan nods.


    When they enter the intensive care unit where Shi Ran is, they have to put on anti-bacterial protective clothing. At the door, Shi''s father and mother ask the attending doctor to open them up first.


    when they enter the intensive care unit, Chi Shuyan looks at the electrocardiogram of the eye, and then looks at the eye lying on the hospital bed with almost no breathing, and his face is pale with various tubes inserted.


    She put her hand on the pulse of the other party, and could hardly feel the pulse beat of the other party. This situation is not very good. She looked at the flat ECG of her eyes, and her face changed. If she did not come today, I am afraid the other party could not support today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    She also hoped that Shi ran would wake up and tell all the things. She felt that among several young men, Shi ran was the one who knew the most things and was also the most critical one.


    Since she came today, the other party is not too bad luck, Chi Shu Yan carries the aura and infuses it into the other party''s body to heal his wound.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t make it too obvious. When she lost her aura, she gave the other party a nourishing pill. The other side should have no problem.


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t stop Shuyan''s action. Seeing her stop, he couldn''t help asking, "Shuyan, is this boy OK?"


    Late special Yan nods: "should not have much matter."


    Feng Yuanlin breathed a sigh of relief. Before leaving the ICU intensive care unit, Chi Shuyan stuffed two talismans to each other, one of which was of high-level exorcism and the other of peace talisman, which was beneficial to his body and wound healing.


    When he got out of the hospital, Chi Shuyan saw that the time was almost the same, so he had to go back to school. Feng Yuanlin planned to drive Shuyan to school. Chi Shuyan knew that Fengge was busy and didn''t bother him. He said he took a taxi.


    Just before leaving, Chi Shu Yan didn''t forget the drunkenness before. He looked at Feng Ge for a long time. He looked at Feng Yuan Lin with a puzzled face. Chi Shu Yan said, "brother Feng, you haven''t returned the message I sent you before?"


    Feng Yuanlin


    It is estimated that Shuyan''s message last night was too impressive. Shuyan said that Feng Yuanlin immediately remembered the message. At that time, because of his mother and Qin Qing, he was not in a good mood. He wanted to find a place to drink, but he suddenly received the text message from Shuyan. Fortunately, Feng Yuanlin didn''t drink at that time, but he couldn''t help laughing with his stomach in the car. Finally, he had a whim Sent a text message to Zhenbo.


    He wanted to explain clearly, but he felt a little guilty because he sent him to Zhenbai. At this time, he saw that Shuyan was very cautious and worried, which was quite different from the calm and calm expression of the two corpses in the mortuary. Feng Yuanlin suddenly showed some interest and raised his lips and said, "how do you know?"


    How do you know?


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes were wide open for a moment. After she was drunk that day, she really did something to Fengge?


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help but burst into rude words, and wanted to cry without tears. It''s not surprising that Qi Zhenbai, the man, was suddenly so indifferent to her. It turns out that the crux is in this matter.


    Chi Shu Yan at this time very regret that he did not first understand their wine products with Feng brother drink? The first time to play wine crazily to take advantage of Fengge, but was also captured by Qi Zhenbo, a man?


    Is she going to be so unlucky?


    Chi Shu Yan in Feng elder brother''s eyes, face brush once rose red, wish to dig a hole in front of Feng elder brother to bury himself, the complexion that calls an embarrassment.


    Even though she was forced to be calm, she could not face staying in front of Feng Ge. A taxi came by just in time. Chi Shu Yan immediately stopped the car, opened the door and got on the bus. Her action was called "quick".


    "Shuyan!"


    "Brother Feng, we''ll call later. My class time is coming soon." Chi Shuyan dropped this sentence and immediately rolled down the window to let the driver drive.


    Feng Yuan Lin, who was left in a stupefied way, did he make a big deal just now? If when Shuyan knows the truth, how to settle accounts with him?


    Feng Yuanlin was in a state of confusion for a moment. He didn''t expect Shu Yan to run away so quickly. He didn''t give him a chance to make fun of him!


    Feng Yuanlin takes out his mobile phone and wants to call Shu Yan to tell her that he was joking just now. His mobile phone rings first, which is a call from the hospital.


    Feng Yuanlin answered the phone, and the attending physician of Wei Panyang said, "Fengju, the victim named Wei Panyang is awake. Would you like to come and have a look? The young man seemed to be stimulated by something and kept shouting about ghosts. It''s either too much stimulation or some damage in the head. "


    Of course, Feng Yuanlin knows that Wei Panyang''s boy was really in trouble. It''s not that he has a problem with his head. It''s just that the boy doesn''t wake up early and plays hard. But it''s good to wake up at this time.


    Feng Yuan Lin coagulated his face and said, "Cheng, I know. I''m still at the gate of the hospital now. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Then he hung up.


    When Feng Yuanlin and the attending doctor went to the gate of Wei Panyang, outside the door came Wei Panyang''s loud and frightened cry for help and "there is a ghost.".


    Next to Wei''s father and mother, Wei''s mother was worried about whether her son''s head was wrong. Her eyes were red and she was crying with tears and a snot.


    Wei father also advised: "a Yang, listen to Dad''s words, there is no ghost in this world!"


    Wei''s father didn''t say this, but when he said this, Wei Panyang became more excited and cried out the word "ghost", and his throat was hoarse.


    Feng Yuanlin and the attending physician pushed the door in and saw a few nurses standing beside the hospital bed. Wei Panyang, head excited, bumped against the wall and shivered, curled up in the corner and said, "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! Ghost! Ghost! Dad, mom, help me! Help me


    Wei''s father and mother are heartbroken.


    Wei''s father has only one son. Although he dislikes this boy for not making progress at ordinary times, he is also very distressed to see that the son is too bold to be stimulated.


    What''s more, this son is very brave in the ordinary days. It''s common to contradict him. Now he''s so timid and shivering that we can see what happened to this child? Wei father, a big man, has some red eyes.After seeing the attending doctor and Feng Yuanlin, Wei''s father immediately wiped his tears and looked at the attending doctor.


    Wei Panyang''s attending physician, surnamed Wang, looks rather dignified. He looks at Wei Pan Yang and suggests his father and mother take tranquilizers to calm the child down.


    Waiting for Wei''s father and mother''s consent, Dr. Wang immediately several nurses to prepare.


    Feng Yuanlin sees that Wei Panyang is really stimulated. Even if he wakes up now, he can''t help but ask questions. When he really asks, he stimulates the other party. He has to watch several nurses give the young man tranquilizer.


    Wei Pan Yang just calmed down and lay on the bed.


    Wei''s father and mother quickly put his son lying on the hospital bed to cover the quilt. When Wei Panyang was covered with quilts, his mother''s tears ran down.


    Wei''s father couldn''t help sighing. First, he asked the attending doctor about his son''s condition. He couldn''t help but ask Feng Yuanlin: "Fengju, can you tell me a little bit about what happened to this child last night? I''ve always been a brave boy. I''ve never seen him look so frightened. And has the murderer been found? "


    What Wei Fu is most concerned about is the last question.


    Feng Yuan Lin Xin said that he had just seen the ghost with his own eyes. It is impossible not to be frightened. Judging from the appearance of the boy who was frightened just now, it seems that Wei Panyang was really scared to death last night.


    "Close the Bureau, you have to say a word to me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    Feng Yuanlin really didn''t know how to tell his father about it. He didn''t believe it. He thought he was alarmist. He didn''t say it or give an account.


    Feng Yuanlin had no choice but to say, "Uncle Wei, this is indeed confidential. The murderer has not been found. Some things can not be disclosed. But I can promise that we will solve the murderer as soon as possible and bring him to justice."


    Wei''s father is not unreasonable. He knows that there are rules in every place and the police station has its own rules. It''s not easy to ask more questions.


    At this time, Dr. Wang said that it would be better for your son to have a brain examination after he woke up. Dr. Wang''s words finally diverted Wei''s father''s attention. At the thought that there might be something wrong with ah Yang''s head, Wei''s father and mother were terrified.


    Or Feng Yuanlin comforted him: "Uncle Wei, uncle Wei, I see that Pan Yang should not have a lot of things, and he can''t really have a problem with his head. At most, he was stimulated too much last night. It should be OK in a few days! Dr. Wang''s words are also cautious, I think Pan Yang simply do a general examination more insurance. "


    Feng Yuanlin''s words finally soothed the uneasy heart of Wei''s father and mother, indicating that Feng Yuanlin was right.


    Dr. Wang saw Wei''s family that he wanted to have a general examination. He nodded his head and went out to arrange for it.


    Feng Yuanlin felt that instead of worrying about Wei Panyang''s head problems, his father and mother should worry about other problems and breathe a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Wei Pan Yang, he went to the corridor at the entrance of the hospital, took out his mobile phone and dialed Shuyan''s phone. Originally, he thought that Shuyan would not answer the phone for a moment. Fortunately, Shuyan did not answer the phone for a while, but fengyuanlin immediately said that Wei Panyang just woke up. He also said that Wei Panyang gang was too excited and frightened by last night.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and said, "brother Feng, I know. I''ll come back to the hospital in the evening."


    Hearing Shuyan''s words, Fengyuan Lin breathed a sigh of relief, Shuyan can come to visit in the evening, if Wei Panyang has been stimulated and frightened, he has no way, but Shuyan must have a way to make that boy normal.


    It''s impossible. He plans to let Jiang duo, Xiao Ningjin and Xiong Luoying come first, so as to stabilize Wei Panyang''s mood.


    See the time is almost the same, Shuyan to go to class, Feng Yuan Lin also do not disturb, hung up the phone, said she went to school to pick her up in the evening.


    "Yes


    Chi Shuyan had just returned to the school and went to the door. Before anyone went in, he saw Li Yu sitting on a small stone bench not far away.


    the little guy saw her first.


    Because the little guy looks very delicate, many eyes to his side, some people think he is lost, went to ask for help.


    Li Yu was very impatient and ignored him at all. At last, many people recognized him as a waiter in the imperial restaurant, which was very popular recently. If you look at the takeout around him, I''m afraid it''s a delivery man.


    Many people not only employ child labor, but also let them deliver food. It''s immoral!


    "Shuyan, I''m here!" The little guy was very excited.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes are a little surprised, she walked over, people this just scattered some.


    The little guy took the initiative to stand up and handed the box to her. She said, "grandfather Li learned from Shuyan''s friends that you didn''t eat, so grandfather Li asked me to come and deliver the meal to you."


    Chi Shuyan didn''t expect Li Yuchu and Li Yu to be so intimate. They were not hungry just now. Let alone, she was still a little hungry at noon. She immediately held the little guy in her arms and made him blush.


    "Bring me lunch? It''s been a long time? " Chi Shu Yan is in a mess.


    Li Yu shook his head shyly: "just wait for a while, not long!"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know that the little guy was telling lies. He was waiting for her all noon. When he thought that the little guy had been waiting for her for so long, he was so warm and soft that he could not help but bow his head and kiss him on the cheek. He said with a smile: "thank you for me! Thank you, too


    This intimate act made the little guy blush, blush, big eyes, and ran away in a hurry.


    Chi Shu Yan yelled: "run slowly, be careful, thank you Xiaoyu!"


    Li Yu is running faster!


    Chi Shuyan laughs at the back of the little guy running. She finds that this little guy is very suitable for modern society, and she doesn''t open his mouth and shut up like before.


    After Li Yu ran away, Chi Shuyan borrowed Yang Lan''s dormitory to eat. Yang Lan and Zhen Yu just woke up.


    Chi Shu Yan asked them if they were hungry. If they were hungry, come and eat with her.


    Knowing that it''s the food of imperial restaurant, Yang Lan and Zhen Yu have no reason not to eat. Just hearing the word "imperial restaurant", they can''t help but salivate. After washing for a while, they immediately come to eat.


    Li Yuchu cooks her a lot every time. When the dishes are just opened, they are full of fragrance. Yang Lan and Zhen Yu come to the imperial restaurant just at noon. At this time, they can''t help but swallow their saliva.


    At the beginning, Yang Lan and Zhen Yu politely said that they were not hungry. Later, they ate more than Chi Shu Yan. When they cleaned up all the dishes, Yang Lan and Zhen Yu blushed. They were very embarrassed.But Shuyan is an acquaintance, Yang Lan is also not outside, happy hehe that she treat next time.


    Zhen Yu is more shy and embarrassed.


    Chi Shu Yan shows a smile. Compared with eating alone, she still likes to share and eat together. It''s good to be happy. She doesn''t like to worry too much. What''s more, Yang Lan and Zhen Yu are her real friends.


    "When you are free in the future, you can invite me to the imperial restaurant for a meal," she said


    That is to say, Chi Shu Yan did not intend to let two people spend money.


    Yang Lan and Zhen Yu smile and pat their chest to show their next treat.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go to the classroom." Chi Shu Yan picked up the lunch box, carrying it, ready to throw garbage on the way.


    Yang Lan and Zhen Yu also prepared similar, with a few books in the afternoon course, dare to go out together.


    A girl comes in from the outside in a hurry. Chi Shuyan recognizes that the other party should be the roommates of Yang Lan and Zhen Yu. She looks very beautiful and says hello to each other with a smile.


    The girl didn''t reply, frowned tightly, and suddenly opened her mouth: "what flavor is this? So bad? "


    The girl glanced at the packing box in Chi Shu Yan''s hand, her eyebrows frowned tighter and her face was a little black. Yang Lan and Zhen Yu said to Yang Lan and Zhen Yu, "Yang Lan, Zhen Yu, is this your dormitory or everyone''s dormitory? We all stated that it''s better not to bring strangers in the dormitory. In case there''s something missing, who should blame? Who''s going to pay for it? "


    As soon as the girl''s words fell, Yang Lan and Zhen Yu changed their faces, and Chi Shu''s face was a little embarrassed. They listened to each other''s words and said, "if you can eat out in the future, you''d better eat out. What''s eating in the dormitory? You''re enjoying yourself. What about others? Smell your food


    The other side pinched his nose, opened the door and turned on the fan. Even the good tempered Zhen Yu almost broke out. Not to mention Yang Lan, Yang Lan broke out on the spot. She patted the table and said, "Xia Lanying, is Shu Yan my friend or my classmate? What kind of stranger? Second, when did our dormitory say that we couldn''t bring rice back to eat? Who said? Or did you set it yourself? Third, who says it stinks? How can I smell it so sweet? Or is there something wrong with your nose


    Xia Lanying is not a character to suffer losses. Yang Lan starts to quarrel, and she also quarrels, saying that it is really a small matter to bring rice back to eat. But if her things and money are missing, who is to blame? As the saying goes, know the face, not the heart, who knows whether the other party is a thief, satirize Chi Shu Yan inside and outside the story, almost directly said that she may be a thief.


    After hearing Xia Lanying''s satire, Zhen Yu is almost rude. She secretly tells her how much money she thinks she has, and that she still needs to steal her money for Shuyan''s identity? It''s ridiculous!


    Chi Shuyan is really called Xia Lanying girl in front of her. Her face is rather ugly and her eyes are cold. She is OK to live outside, but Yang Lan and Zhen Yu live under the same roof with each other. She doesn''t want to see her head up. Because of her, they really have some conflict with each other, so they feel uncomfortable when they live together. At this time, they say: "OK, is the class time different More, Yang Lan, Zhen Yu, let''s go first! "


    While saying this, her eyes fell on each other''s face, swept each other a few eyes, the cold light of the eyes flashed, originally ugly face a little more smile, in a good mood, deliberately said: "go, you don''t go, I can go first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Yang Lan and Zhen Yu finally had to follow Shuyan out of the dormitory. When they got out of the dormitory, their faces were still black, especially Yang Lan was filled with indignation. She had a lot of dirty things with Xia Lanying before. Today is a new account and an old one, and I feel even more angry.


    This surnamed Xia is just like Tang Ningbao. Zhen Yu is calm. Chi Shu Yan pats her shoulder to comfort her.


    Yang Lan said: "Shu Yan, you don''t know how long I endure the woman surnamed Xia."


    Zhen Yu and Xia Lanying''s character also can''t get along with each other. She is not a fussy temperament. But she can''t care about Xia Lanying. She sighs: "Shuyan, how did you move out of the dormitory at that time?"


    "Is that girl your new roommate? I haven''t seen her before Chi Shu Yan asked.


    Yang Lan and Zhen Yu nodded, indicating that the dormitory has changed again.


    Before, Yang Lan didn''t like the former roommate who said bad things about her. When she applied to live in other dormitories and wanted to move away, Yang Lan happily invited Zhen Yu to have a big meal. However, she met a more difficult one.


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, Yang Lan and Zhen Yu still had a good feeling for Xia Lanying. As soon as they entered the dormitory, they were quite good at being human. From time to time, they gave them something to eat and asked if they would eat.


    In addition, Yang Lan and Zhen Yu really like Xia Lanying. Later, they found out that Xia Lanying''s food was expired. At first, they felt that they had misunderstood each other.


    Later, after a little observation, they found that the snacks she had just bought were hidden in the box and locked. They were not willing to give them any more, or they couldn''t eat them later. When it expired, she pretended to be generous and gave them the snacks that had already expired. How could they not think about it.


    Later, Yang Lan carefully observed the woman and found that the other party was more than Tang Ningbao. She pretended to be very warm to her, Zhen Yu and a roommate in the dormitory. She spoke ill of them outside. She was very affectionate and boastful. What she liked to show off was what her boyfriend bought her today, what her boyfriend bought for her tomorrow, and how many chasing her recently How many boyfriends have you changed.


    Compared with Tang Ning Bao, Tang Ning Bao is both a great Witch and a little sorcerer.


    And according to her inquiry, before Xia Lanying came to college, she had a high school boyfriend who had been talking about for three or four years.


    She has met this boy friend. He looks good. He belongs to the gentle and gentle type.


    Xia Lanying took the college entrance examination for the first year, but she didn''t want to stay with her boyfriend for one year.


    The next year, when she took the exam with Xia Lanying, her boyfriend was out of order. Her score was only in the early stages of Ben 1. Later, she read a good major of Ben 2 in Kyoto.


    Originally, if this person is reliable, this story will become a beautiful love story.


    Xia Lanying, who was admitted to Yanjing University, looked down on her boyfriend who read only two books. Within half a year, she even kicked her high school boyfriend directly and told her that she was not the same person in the world with him. After that, she chose a local tyrant boyfriend who had a little money and looks crooked.


    In a word, in the dormitory, she often looked at the woman''s famous brand, all kinds of famous brand bags, and showed off how much money she paid to them from time to time.


    From this matter, her perception of Xia Lanying has plummeted. Not only she, but also Zhen Yu and a roommate have no good feelings for Xia Lanying.


    In addition, people hang clothes on weekdays, and the space is so large. But the woman surnamed Xia thinks that her clothes are all famous brands. She is afraid that their clothes will wrinkle her clothes. If she wants to occupy a large space, she will also put the clothes that they haven''t dried together. Usually, clothes drying always indicate that she is famous brand and expensive. What if her clothes are wrinkled Well, they can''t afford it.


    When Yang Lan said this, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    After listening to Yang Lan''s words, Chi Shuyan also pinched a sweat for her and Zhen Yu. He was very glad that he moved out to reveal that, in fact, everyone lived together, and the friction was positive, but he was afraid of meeting the wonderful flower of geying people, so he raised his head with each other every day.


    Chi Shu Yan can''t help but say: "since she should not be short of money, didn''t move out to live?"


    After all, the conditions of the dormitory are limited, and the other party doesn''t like to live in a leaky dormitory!


    Yang Lan sighed again: "the woman surnamed Xia did live outside with her boyfriend before, but all freshmen could only live in dormitory. Later, director Huang found out that she was forced to move back to the dormitory. Xia Lanying didn''t want to quit school, so she had to move back. It happened that there was a vacancy in our dormitory, so the school let her move directly to our dormitory! Shu Yan, you said that I and Zhen Yu have to have a lot of bad luck! I met a Downing treasure, and now I have an upgraded version of Xia Lanying


    Zhen Yu is also Wan Yan beside, a face very helpless.


    Chi Shu Yan had no choice but to mourn for his two friends and pat them on the shoulder. He had to bear it for a year. After a year, he had to move out by himself or the other party. There was no other good way."You wait for me for a moment, and I''ll go and throw a trash Chi Shu Yan saw a garbage hopper go to throw garbage.


    After throwing the garbage, Yang Lan suddenly thought of something, and suddenly looked forward to: "Shuyan, you say that the woman surnamed Xia has such a dreary feeling, which is worse than I used to be. Is there any risk of rotten peach blossom?"


    Yang Lan really can''t see Xia Lanying''s style and what she does sometimes. She thinks it''s best to give her a lesson.


    Chi Shu Yan thought of Xia Lanying''s face and shook her head: "people know how to use their own advantages to get some shortcuts. Even if it''s rotten peach blossom, she doesn''t care. Moreover, her peach blossom luck is good, and she can meet many people who really care about her in her life."


    It''s just that the other side doesn''t cherish it.


    Chi Shu Yan words a fall, Yang Lan first jealous, jealous eyes red, with what everyone is slag, Xia Lanying''s life so good?


    To tell you the truth, Yang Lan asked herself that she was a very talented person. If she had met a boyfriend who was so kind to her, she would not have kicked people around and made love to her.


    It is a woman surnamed Xia, slag into such a lifetime can meet many people who really treat her?


    Yang Lan''s heart just wants to burst the vulgarity.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at Yang Lan''s green face. Where could he not know what she thought and said, "don''t worry, fate is fair. The most important thing is to see whether you cherish it or not. You should cherish it. Naturally, you have a good life. If you don''t cherish it, you can''t keep the fortune


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    What Chi Shu Yan didn''t say is that Xia Lanying looks beautiful, her eyebrows are also good, and her peach blossom luck is really good. Most men are sincere to her. She can achieve all kinds of goals in the future. Originally, it was a good life. But when she opened her mouth, her eyebrows were a little more mean and her mouth was not sparing people. She was easy to offend people. In a few days, there was a robbery, but there was no danger of her life. She stayed in the hospital for a few months at most.


    As for the future, she can marry into a slightly rich family by means of means, without lack of money, but because she does not follow the right path and does not forgive others, she is easy to drag down her husband''s family, and her husband''s feelings are not good, and her husband''s husband has a tendency of violence.


    After the divorce, she can still meet a few men who really treat her, but she will still be blindfolded by the wealth and don''t cherish it. After that, she will kill herself, play poor cards, and have a miserable ending. She will have no children in her whole life.


    Because Xia Lanying was on the way, Zhen Yu was OK. Yang Lan took an afternoon class. Chi Shu Yan had to go to the hospital in the evening. When she saw Yang Lan in the shape of an ox horn, she had to call her to the corner before she left.


    Yang Lan held a breath of air: "I was thinking about the difference between me and Xia Lanying that woman scum?"


    Of course, she was not angry with Shu Yan, but felt that her life was really unfair. Xia Lanying could easily get what she wanted. More importantly, her character was much worse than her. If she changed her personality, Yang Lan would be too lazy to be jealous.


    But what character is Xia Lanying? So slag, there are many people who really care for her. Thinking of this, Yang Lan''s heart is filled.


    She also knew that she was trapped in the tip of a cow''s horn. Seeing Shu Yan''s desire to speak, she bit her teeth and said, "Shu Yan, I know what you want to say to me. I''ll plug my heart for a few days, and then I''ll be fine in a few days."


    Chi Shuyan always doesn''t like to speak ill of people behind her back. Even though Xia Lanying provoked her before, now seeing Yang Lan like this, she has to open her mouth and say: "don''t worry, although her peach blossom luck is good, she can also meet many people who sincerely treat her. But as long as you listen to what I said before, cherish it well and don''t abuse affection, your life will be better than her."


    Yang Lan eyes fierce a bright, lift an eye to see to Shu Yan: "Shu Yan, what you say is true?"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and continued: "there is one more thing. If she doesn''t change her habit of not forgiving others, there will be a disaster in a few days! You can tell her that it''s her business to listen or not! "


    Yang Lan just heard Shu Yan''s words, there are still some schadenfreude in her heart. When she heard Shuyan say that she told each other, Yang Lan glared: "Shuyan, Xia Lanying, that woman just satirized you as a thief. Don''t be so good, some people may not be worth your pay!"


    Chi Shu Yan secretly tells Xia Lanying''s character that she doesn''t intend to have any intersection with each other. Yang Lan thinks of her too well. Since she was allowed to meet Xia Lanying, who was going to be unlucky. As a celestial master, she thought of her master''s education in her previous life, she said that it was her business to believe or not the other party believed.


    She firmly believes that Xia may not believe her name. If the other party is really unlucky, she will be worthy of her heart. Moreover, if she is really sincere and really intends to help Xia Lanying, she should never let Yang Lan speak for her. In the final analysis, she still wants to see Xia Lanying''s misfortune.


    Seeing that Yang Lan regarded her as a naked good man, Chi Shu Yan''s eyes flashed. She was a bit careful and said, "OK, I still have something to do. I''ll go first."


    After leaving the school gate, Chi Shuyan thinks that he has to go to the hospital. He hasn''t sent a message with Qi Zhenbai. Not far away, Feng Yuanlin''s head comes out of the window and waves his hand: "Shuyan, here! Get in the car


    Chi Shu Yan nodded to open the door and sat in the co driver''s seat. He sent a short message to Qi Zhenbai and asked Feng Ge: "Fengge, have you been waiting here for a long time?"


    Feng Yuan Lin shook his head while driving: "no, Feng elder brother, I just arrived soon, and Shu Yan, we are so familiar, are you sure you want to be so polite with me?"


    Chi Shu Yan showed a smile: "I know, Fengge!"


    When Feng Yuanlin sees Shuyan, he doesn''t know how to think of the "overlord''s strong bow" text message. He wants to explain that she drinks well after being drunk and has not done anything to him. However, he is afraid of mentioning this. Shuyan is too embarrassed. So, when the business is solved, he can talk to Shuyan again to avoid misunderstanding between her and Zhenbai.


    Along the way, Chi Shu Yan asked Wei Panyang about his condition this afternoon?


    Feng Yuanlin sighed: "last night, it was estimated that the boy in the Wei family was really scared. When he woke up once in the afternoon, he would only call out ghosts. He was so timid that he didn''t dare to be alone. He had to be accompanied by someone to go to the bathroom, and the door could not be closed. But after that, I asked Jiang duo and Xiao Ningjin to come and see him for a visit. Only then did I calm down a little, and Wei''s father and mother also breathed a sigh of relief. "


    Feng Yuanlin said, in front of the red light, he stopped the lane: "Shuyan, what do you think these boys are in trouble with? And what the hell is that? "


    Thinking that the information is not enough, Shu Yan really doesn''t know. Feng Yuan Lin says, "forget it, after this..." Again.


    Before he finished speaking, Chi Shuyan interrupted Feng Yuanlin and said, "brother Feng, in fact, I have a little guess that these boys should really have something to do with swan lake. I heard Jiang duo and Xiao Ningjin describe it as related to water. Nine times out of ten, they should be water ghosts, but not ordinary water ghosts, commonly known as ghost guests. That thing should have been bound in that area before, and could not go ashore to harm people. You can''t leave that area until you find a substitute. Brother Feng, do you remember how Wang Yu died? And where was his body found? "Chi Shu Yan''s little touch, Feng Yuanlin immediately thought that Wang Yu''s body was actually salvaged in the Swan Lake. To tell the truth, the police station there does not know how Wang Yu''s body was thrown from the hotel to the Swan Lake even if he committed suicide.


    Even if he was murdered and dumped by car, there was evidence that Wang Yu had been in the hotel that night, and there was no difference. Hotel out of the monitoring also did not see that night Wang Yu out of the figure, also did not see any suspicious personnel.


    How was Wang Yu''s body thrown into Swan Lake.


    For example, if the case of Wang Yuna is really a murder, Swan Lake is definitely not a good place to dump corpses. There is still a little stream of people there every day. As long as the murderer is not stupid and will never drive more than ten miles, he will throw his body in the Swan Lake which is easy to find.


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t understand it. However, he couldn''t think of it according to common sense, because the murderer was not a man but a ghost. Thinking of this, Feng Yuanlin''s brain hurt even more!


    "Shuyan, how did Wang Yu get into trouble with that ghost first? There are still many people who go to Swan Lake in the mountain area. How could it be these boys who got into trouble? What did they do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Chi Shu Yan is also very curious about this. In fact, she can find out what happened to some kids through contact, but it involves people''s privacy. Without permission, she is not good at invading each other''s privacy.


    As for soul searching of Jinming and Fang Yinglong, but soul searching is against the law of heaven. Unless forced, it is better to search for souls than to search for souls.


    While they were talking, the car had stopped at the door of the hospital.


    Before Chi Shuyan was about to get off the bus, Feng Yuanlin realized that Shuyan had just said about "for the dead ghost" and "ghost guest". His body trembled. Looking at the night outside, Feng Yuanlin gave a cold shiver for no reason and couldn''t help saying, "Shuyan, if that thing is really a ghost guest, can you know where it is now? I''m not going to harm people these days, are you? "


    Chi Shuyan took out a jade card from his pocket. It was not a magic weapon, but a rare third grade. He handed it to Fengge and asked him to accept it. He said: "that ghost thing should have been hurt by the jade card on Jiang duo''s neck. It should be OK for one or two days. It''s not so quick to harm people. But I don''t know the Taoist character of this thing. If the Taoist character is higher, I''m afraid it will be complicated and difficult Do it. "


    She was even more worried that it would improve morality by harming people.


    "What you said to Jiang duo''s boys before is to comfort them?" Feng Yuan Lin was excited and asked.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "as long as Jiang Duo is there, it is unlikely that the thing will attack them. But now I feel that the most dangerous thing may not be them."


    That thing had been bound in the water before, and once it landed, it could also harm other people. This was what she was most worried about, and it was also what she had never told brother Feng.


    Chi Shu Yan thought about it and thought it was serious. He said it again. Feng Yuan Lin''s face suddenly changed: "Shu Yan, do you mean that thing can harm others?"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "it went ashore and wanted to harm everyone! It depends on who is in trouble


    As for Jiang duo and Xiao Ningjin, they were just more unfortunate than others. They had already remembered several people and regarded them as ghosts of death. If they had not accepted them, they would have died.


    After listening to Shuyan''s words, fengyuanlin knew that this matter was more serious than he thought. When he thought of that thing, if it could be wantonly harmful, fengyuanlin''s heart was cold to the bottom of the valley.


    Taking advantage of Fengge''s failure to recover, Chi Shuyan put something in Feng Yuanlin''s hand: "brother Feng, taking advantage of each other''s weakness for one or two days, we can find that thing as early as possible. Take it again. "


    Feng Yuanlin nodded. As soon as he got out of the car and noticed something in his hand, he saw a jade card in his hand. He was stunned.


    He had seen the jade card on Jiang duo''s neck before. Feng Yuanlin had a little guess in his heart, so he heard Shu Yan say: "brother Feng, this jade card is good for people''s health, and it can drive away evil spirits. Take it."


    Feng Yuan Lin hands a shake, face moving, Shu Yan sent him such a big gift?


    He didn''t know before, but now he knows what a good thing it is! It''s just a good thing to protect his life. The one in Feng Yuanlin''s heart is moved. Zhenbo''s wife is really a good mother!


    Afraid of Fengge being polite to her, Chi Shu Yan deliberately said: "Feng elder brother, I''ve sent all the others, but I''m familiar with you later. Today, you won''t be angry!"


    Speaking of this, Feng Yuanlin is not affectable. Besides, he is really greedy for the jade brand. He is grateful to take it and put it in his pocket. He touches it again and again. He does not feel at ease. He wears it directly on his neck.


    Chi Shuyan originally wanted to send some bracelets filled with aura to Fengge and his mother. However, he thought that Feng Ge and his mother forced him to marry Qin Qing. Chi Shuyan did not like his mother. As for Fengfu, Chi Shuyan made up his mind when to make a gift for Fengge.


    "By the way, Shuyan, didn''t you say that the jade card was gone?" Feng Yuanlin suddenly asked, before those boys have been asking Shuyan to give, also said how much money, Shuyan also did not move, visible this thing is a real treasure pimple, and the price is not cheap.


    Because the herbs in the Qiankun ring and the jade magic weapons filled with aura were almost used by her. Chi Shuyan said that these were the only jade cards she had. Other jade cards were still useful. Feng Yuanlin was more moved. Should Shu Yan treat him so well?


    "Well, brother Feng, we are advanced hospital, and we will talk about other words while walking."


    The jade plate diluted some of Feng Yuan Lin''s heart.


    When they entered Wei Pan Yang ward, Jiang duo, Xiao Ningjin, Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying sat beside them, but Wei''s father and mother were not there.


    Jiang duo, Chang Hao, Xiao Ningjin and other four sharp eyes saw Chi Shu Yan, which called a warm, busy cry: "master Chi!"


    The voice of a few boys is bigger than who is smaller, or fengyuanlin let them be quiet, a few boys are obedient and quiet.


    Next to Wei Panyang, seeing Jiang duo''s several enthusiastic shouts of Chi Shu Yan, his eyes were a bit at a loss. However, compared with the previously stimulated appearance, Wei Pan Yang was calmer now, but his eyes were still covered with panic.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at each other, and he was really scared. He wanted to see Wei Pan Yang for the first time. How crazy this boy is. Now he is very honest.Late special Yan see each other''s state is more stable, hook up lip way: "can ask some things?"


    Wei Pan Yang''s face was very haggard. Hearing her words, his eyes were filled with panic and refusal.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t beat around the Bush and asked him what happened when he went to Swan Lake? Can you remember?


    Who knows that Wei Panyang''s face was haggard just now, but at least some spirit, how to know that when her words fell, the other party suddenly screamed, her eyes turned white and she was short of breath, and she was unable to breathe and wanted to faint.


    Or Feng Yuan Lin was quickly pinched in Wei Pan Yang''s people. Wei Pan Yang didn''t faint. He was paralyzed on the bed. His eyes were full of fear. He gasped and breathed: "I don''t know anything!"


    See Wei Pan Yang this appearance, Chi Shu Yan also not good to ask again, Feng Yuan Lin see Wei Pan Yang this miserable appearance, also had to give up.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes flashed. Seeing that Wei Panyang didn''t cooperate, Chi Shu Yan planned to reach out and understand something by touching. However, as soon as she put out her hand, Wei Panyang''s face was pale and she was in a hurry to hide from her hand and scream. Soon after, Wei''s father and mother came in, she had to give up.


    Wei''s father and mother just heard his son''s scream outside the door. They were shocked. As soon as they came in, Feng Yuanlin was afraid that his father and his mother would misunderstand Shuyan, so he explained for Shuyan first.


    Wei''s father and mother also know that their son did not know what stimulation, the courage is now particularly small, but did not think much.


    Xiao Ningjin suddenly opened his mouth and said in a low voice: "master Chi, I think of something in the afternoon!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    Hear the words of Xiao Ningjin, Chi Shu Yan Chong Feng elder brother nodded a head, let Xiao Ningjin go out with her.


    Out of the corridor, Chi Shuyan asks Xiao Ningjin to sit down. Xiao Ningjin is not at ease all day. Although master Chi said that he had ah duo, they were OK, but Xiao Ningjin felt that he was the most comfortable to stay with master Chi.


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to ask, Xiao Ningjin said in a good voice: "master Chi, don''t be surprised at Pan Yang just now. He is estimated to have been stimulated a lot. We dare not mention last night''s incident to him just now."


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "nothing, I understand! Well, what did you say you remembered


    Xiao Ningjin didn''t know if she thought of the ghost. She shivered and said, "master Chi, why did that thing start to haunt Wang Yu?"


    Xiao Ningjin took a look at Chi Shu Yan''s face and continued: "although it''s my guess, nine out of ten should be right. At the beginning, we didn''t listen to the advice of others to go to the Swan Lake. We were very excited when we first came. The others went back. We were still there. We were divided into two boats, I, a duo, Luo Ying and Chang Hao Boat, others, another boat. "


    "When we were playing there, it was Wang Yu who first found a hole and said that he saw a dark figure in the hole. In the afternoon, we didn''t take his words seriously. Before going back in the evening, he suddenly said that he seemed to hear a woman crying. In the evening, we felt that Wang Yu''s story was very penetrating. Let him shut up and thought he was joking Seriously, but then Wang Yu didn''t give up and let us row the boat out of the cave again, and said that he would go inside to have a look at the famous adventure! "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Ningjin''s face is very ugly. At this time, he hoped that the time would turn around. If they didn''t listen to Wang Yu''s words, I''m afraid they would not get into so many things and not so many people died.


    His fingers are white.


    Chi Shuyan was also very helpless. As expected, he would not die if he didn''t do it. Xiao Ningjin continued: "later, he tried to get into the hole with a flashlight, but he fell into the water first! The lake was very deep. After Wang Yu fell into the water at that time, he splashed a few times. The water soon covered his head, and there was no movement. "


    Wang Wei Yu suddenly got up, although Wang Wei Yu didn''t know about it, they didn''t get well.


    Later, Shen Zhihua, Fang Yinglong and Wei Panyang pulled people up with the power of nine oxen and two tigers.


    as like as two peas, Shen Zhihua and Fang Yinglong did not control their strength. Then two people fell into the water. After Shen Zhihua and Fang Yinglong fell into the water, they were exactly like Wang Yu. They struggled first, and then drowned his head for a long time. Then Shen Zhihua and Fang Yinglong came up and were dragged onto the boat.


    At that time, he didn''t think much of them when he saw that they had nothing to do with it. Now, Wang Yu died first, followed by Shen Zhihua and Fang Yinglong. Xiao Ningjin did not believe it was a coincidence.


    When he said this, Xiao Ningjin gave a cold shiver. When he first saw them, he almost jumped down to save people. If he jumped down, I''m afraid he would be dead now. Even if he didn''t, he would be surrounded by the thing. Just like Fang Yinglong, he wanted to come here. His heart was cold, and he felt that Wang Yu had heard about the woman Cry, see what black figure is not a lie.


    At the thought that they were so close to that thing, Xiao Ningjin was very frightened.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t speak in a hurry. Instead, he thought about it. He was more and more sure about the ghost. At the beginning, the ghost was restricted in that area and could not go ashore.


    But I''m afraid that Wang Yu''s falling into the water has given the other party a turning point. I''m afraid that when Wang Yu fell into the water, the thing had already come ashore by winding Wang Yu, and the thing killed Shen Zhihua in the order of falling into the water and entangled Yinglong above.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes flashed and asked, "when they fell into the water, you pulled them onto the boat. What''s wrong with these three people?"


    Xiao Ningjin shook her head and just wanted to say that she didn''t know. She suddenly thought of something and said, "the face is very white, master Chi. Yes, several people are very white. At that time, I thought that they fell into the water. However, although it was more than seven o''clock, the water temperature was not too cold, especially the color of Wang Yu''s face! It''s pale and pale, just like a dead man''s face! "


    Speaking of the "dead face," Xiao Ningjin shivered and quickly said, "master Chi, not all three of them at that time..." Dead?


    Chi Shu Yan shakes his head.


    Seeing master Chi''s denial, Xiao Ningjin breathed a sigh of relief and calmed down again. However, when he thought that he would have stayed with three dead people for so long and had taken a car, he couldn''t think of it.


    Chi Shu Yan Xin said that although Wang Yu and Wang Yu were not dead, they were really entangled with that thing. The ghost thing also sat in the car with them. Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to frighten people. He continued to ask, "did something special happen during that period? For example, what makes you pay special attention to is also related to the three people who fell into the water? "


    Xiao Ningjin thought for a while, but he didn''t think of anything. When Xiong Luoying came over and didn''t know how long he had listened to them, he came up and said, "master Chi, I also remember something. At that time, the best thing with Wang Yu was Shi ran. Originally, they had a car with Pan Yang, but later, he didn''t know why. On the way, Shi ran suddenly changed his mind, Say in a hurry to get on our car! And after he got off the bus, he kept staring at Wei Panyang''s car from time to time. His face seemed to be a little frightened! "When Xiong Luoying mentioned this, Xiao Ningjin also thought about it and said, "I remember this. At that time, we thought that Shi ran and Wang Yu suddenly had some conflicts. We didn''t think much about it. However, when we went back, Shi ran said a few words in the car. He said that he put his hand on Wang Yu''s shoulder, and always felt something pressing his hand. Shi Ran has been touching his arm, his face is very frightened! "


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t forget what Jiang duo said when Shi ran lived with Wang Yu on the first night of the hotel. If Shi ran was very afraid of Wang Yu, he could not have a room with Wang Yu.


    Chi Shu Yan asked about this, Xiao Ningjin nodded: "when Shi ran and Wang Yu lived in a room, something happened, but Wang Yu didn''t know. That night, Shi ran went to their rooms and sat for a while, and asked them whether there were ghosts in the world."


    It''s a pity that at first they didn''t believe that there was a ghost in the world. They also said a few words to Shi ran. It seems that these words have dispelled many of Shi Ran''s fears. After that, he didn''t want to go back to his room to live with Wang Yu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    "After that?" Chi Shu Yan squinted and asked.


    Xiao Ningjin said: "then Wang Yu suddenly died, the body in the Swan Lake, was picked up by the police, the police first notice is Shi ran, Shi Ran is also the only person to see Wang Yu''s body."


    He always felt that Shi ran seemed to know something. After he knew that Wang Yu was dead, Shi ran was very shocked. At that time, they were also very upset. They didn''t understand how Wang Yu suddenly said that he would die. As for the police station''s saying that Wang Yu might commit suicide, they didn''t believe a word, but they racked their brains and could not figure out how Wang Yu died. His body was still in Swan Lake.


    Later, Shen Zhihua suddenly died again. He was also judged as suicide by the police. He died in the bathroom with blood all over the place. At that time, they didn''t dare to think about it. They were more and more flustered.


    After a while, some of them suspected that they might have been possessed by evil spirits. To tell the truth, they did believe it at that time. Therefore, ardor said that he would take them to the Heavenly Master, but they were still very excited. Unfortunately, at the beginning, they only looked at people''s appearance and age, but did not believe that master Chi was really a Heavenly Master, which led to a series of tragic events.


    For one or two days, he thought that if they believed in master Chi, Wei Panyang and Fang Yinglong believed in master Chi, would Fang Yinglong and Jin Ming not have to die, and Shi ran would not have known whether he would survive or not.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know Xiao Ningjin''s voice at this time. He gave her a lot of useful news tonight. Now she is more and more sure that it is not ordinary, but whether it is a big ghost or not is not sure.


    Generally, there are three kinds of water Ghosts: ordinary water ghosts, some Taoist water ghosts and big ones!


    Ordinary water ghosts and some Taoist water ghosts have no eye-catching sight. However, water ghosts who can become big ghosts are ferocious, comparable to fierce ghosts and evil spirits. Even worse, they died in the lake due to various grievances in their previous lives and were bound in the lake with great resentment.


    We can get rid of the place by looking for a substitute for the dead ghost, but the people who are entangled, entangled and remembered by it all fail to come to a good end. The most important thing is that the other party keeps killing people to find a way to practice for the dead ghost. This is the most terrible thing. The training speed is very fast!


    Although ordinary water ghosts and some Taoist water ghosts do harm to people by looking for death ghosts, they are still very afraid of the law of heaven and dare not kill too many people openly. However, the big ghosts, which can be said to be more severe than the fierce ones, ignore the law of heaven recklessly and practice by killing people constantly. Their cultivation speed can be said to be thousands of miles faster than other water ghosts.


    Before, she only thought about the good side. Now after listening to Xiao Ningjin''s narration, she had to think more. After all, such a short period of time killed so many people. When she thought of this, Chi Shuyan had a bit of dignified eyes. Of course, these were the worst results she expected.


    In a good direction, if some kids are not provoked by big ghosts, and some Taoist water ghosts are also possible, it is not impossible for some Taoist water ghosts to replace the dead ones.


    Now she only hopes that a few boys will have better luck. If they are really in trouble with some big ghosts, the matter will be much more complicated, and other people in Kyoto may also be involved.


    Xiao Ningjin and Xiong Luoying are a little flustered by Chi Shuyan''s eyes from time to time. Xiao Ningjin''s intuition is very accurate, and she can''t help but say: "master Chi! Is there anything you want to tell us about it? "


    Chi Shu Yan sees that she hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Her hands are shaking all the time. It''s not good to tell the truth now. She is afraid that the two boys in front of her can cry out.


    In case, Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "you want jade cards tomorrow, and everyone will prepare 30 million! If you want to... "


    Chi Shu Yan words have not finished, Xiao Ningjin and Xiong Luoying stare, can''t believe master Chi is such a good man? Even willing to sell them jade?


    Did they hear me right? Make sure they didn''t hear it wrong. They were afraid that Chi Shu Yan would repent. They quickly nodded and said, "I will! I do! I do! Master Chi


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "you also ask Jiang duo and Chang Hao. Ask them if they want it! Besides, you don''t want to hurt your family recently. You''d better not go home! "


    "Surely they will! Master Chi, they will! " Before, they were greedy for the jade card on Jiang duo''s neck. What they didn''t want was a fool or a fool. They nodded for them in a hurry for fear that master Chi would change his mind in front of him.


    And even if they don''t want it, they can sell it to them directly. They don''t like it. Master Chi only sells 30 million yuan. It''s too cheap, OK!


    "Jade card for you tomorrow!" Chi Shu Yan thought.


    Xiao Ningjin and Xiong Luoying were very excited and nodded: "OK, no problem, master Chi. Shall we pick it up tomorrow?"


    "No, I''ll contact you and send it to you." Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    Chi Shu Yan thought of Wei Panyang. She couldn''t really watch a person die like this. She thought about it for a while and said, "by the way, ask Wei Panyang if he wants a jade medal! Ask the father and mother of Wei again


    Since Wei Fu and Wei Mu are involved, Chi Shu Yan can''t guarantee whether that thing will start with Wei Fu and Wei mu.


    As for others, she wants to give jade cards, such as Chen team and Xiaoshan. As long as Feng Ge takes over the case, everyone can''t stay out of it.


    However, the jade brand jadeite is expensive and expensive. All the Jadeites that can be made into magic weapons are very good Jadeites. They can store aura and have some aura. If they are given away for free, she can''t afford to send them. Chi Shuyan decides to borrow Qi Zhenbai''s purple Qi to refine the talisman and Chunyang rune.The cracker and Chunyang Rune are very destructive to ghosts. It''s still very cost-effective to give them away. She doesn''t care.


    Now she only hopes that it is not a common water devil, but also not a big one who wantonly kills people.


    When Xiao Ningjin and Xiong Luoying heard master Chi''s sudden generosity, they thought that master Chi was not only in charge of Wei Pan Yang, but also that his father and his mother were selling jade cards. They had an impulse in their hearts that they could not help their relatives to make ends meet. They looked envious and envious!


    Chi Shu Yan saw the intention of several people''s eyes and said, "I don''t know the way of the water devil at present. I advise you not to involve the family members. Think about the jade card or the human life more important!"


    Xiao Ningjin and Xiong Luoying quickly interrupted their thoughts and nodded, "yes, yes, master Chi!"


    "OK, it''s OK. You go in and see Wei Panyang."


    "All right, master Chi!"


    When they left, Chi Shuyan sighed and leaned against the wall without moving. The mobile phone ring suddenly rang. Chi Shuyan picked up the phone and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, he saw the back of a rather stiff walking nurse in the distance. His face changed and she could not take care of answering the phone. She immediately hung up the hand machine and quickly followed up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    Xiao Ningjin and Xiong Luoying are very excited about Chi Shu Yan''s plan to sell jade cards. When they came in, they just wanted to tell Chang Hao and ah Duo the good news, and then they saw Chang Hao and ah duo bargaining with the seal.


    As they walked past, they heard Chang Hao and ah duo''s offer of 60 million yuan. Looking along their eyes, Xiao Ningjin and Xiong Luoying saw the jade card on the neck of Fengju, and their eyes lit up subconsciously.


    If it wasn''t for master Chi who had promised to sell them jade cards just now, I''m afraid both of them would like to stick their eyes on the seal in front of them.


    Of course, Xiao Ningjin also understood that the closure might have a lot to do with the master Chi. After making up his mind, he did not dare to offend anyone. Seeing Chang Hao and Aduo eager to buy and sell by force, he quickly relieved the blockade, pulled Jiang duo and Chang Hao aside, lowered their heads and said something. Their eyes were bright and excited, and they jumped up in ecstasy ¡£


    Feng Yuanlin is relieved to see Xiao Ningjin. He brings the excited appearance of Jiang duo and Chang Hao nearby into his eyes. Feng Yuanlin vaguely feels that it has something to do with Shuyan and Yupai.


    However, he really didn''t expect that the jade card given by Shuyan was so valuable. When he thought that those boys had called for 60 million, he almost didn''t dare to ask for the jade card now!


    I just think the jade card on my neck is worth a thousand gold. No, not only a thousand gold, OK?


    Is Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law so capable? How can you make so much money?


    Wei''s father and mother did not know what Jiang duo said with the blocked Bureau. Wei Panyang''s eyes were a bit complicated.


    Xiao Ningjin did not forget what master Chi had told him before. He went to Wei Panyang''s ear and whispered a few words. Seeing that Wei Panyang did not speak, he took his father and his mother out for a while. Xiao Ningjin said, "I can only tell you that we were able to survive in the box at the beginning, thanks to master Chi! Pan Yang, you know, there is only one life. You can think about it and give me a reply tomorrow morning. I don''t want to say too many things to stimulate you! "


    Xiao Ningjin said these words, did not look at Wei Pan Yang''s look, went to the seal Bureau in front of, made up his mind to set up friendship, words have not said, Feng Yuan Lin mobile phone suddenly rings.


    He picked up the phone, waiting for the news of the dead on the other side of the phone, his face suddenly changed suddenly and rushed out of the door. However, he did not forget the things that Jiang duo and Xiao Ningjin had done that should not be provoked. He was afraid that they would have an accident. He asked them to stay here and not run around.


    Xiao Ningjin and Jiang duo saw something wrong from Feng Yuan Lin''s face, but they didn''t know what was going on for a while, which could make Feng''s face so ugly.


    Some of the boys were uneasy. Xiao Ningjin suddenly remembered that master Chi had refused to sell them jade cards before, but suddenly he let go of his mouth, unless


    At such a thought, Xiao Ningjin could not help shaking her hands, and her face turned pale.


    Next to Jiang duo, Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao, seeing Xiao Ningjin''s ugly face, they were puzzled and asked what was wrong with him?


    Xiao Ningjin said it was ok, but her hands trembled more severely, especially when Wei''s mother came in and told them that a nurse had died suddenly in the hospital. Xiao Ningjin almost didn''t faint, and Wei Panyang, who was also stimulated, was pale and yelled: "it must be that thing that found us! It must have been the devil who came to us! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! Dad, mom, I don''t want to die


    Wei Pan Yang cried and yelled, so that his father and mother did not worry.


    Beside Jiang duo, Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying, their faces suddenly turned pale, and their bodies were tottering.


    On the other side, in ICU intensive care unit, Chi Shuyan glanced at Shi ran, whose face was still pale. She lifted the aura and put it into his body. After that, she cut her hand on the pulse of the other side. Seeing that the pulse was more powerful, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, he put his hand in Shi Ran''s pocket, and when he took out something, he saw that the talisman on the yellow paper had turned into a burnt black powder. Chi Shuyan then thought of the nurse who had just entered the rigid back of Shi Ran''s ward. His face was a bit dignified and not very good-looking.


    Chi Shuyan thought for a moment, and suddenly bit through his fingertip and drew a pure Yang rune. The first time she drew Chunyang Fu, it was still empty painting, which was a bit difficult. But Chunyang Rune was indeed the most useful talisman to deal with evil spirits, evil spirits or other ghosts. After all, ghosts are the most Yin things. Yang conquers Yin. Even if it is only a low-grade pure Yang talisman, it is very effective.


    Chi Shuyan bypasses the low-grade Chunyang Rune and paints the intermediate pure Yang Rune of the fourth grade. She sweats on her forehead. She is a little rusty at the first time. She has seen the pure Yang Rune several times before in Xuanyin Jue, but now she can only draw first by her impression.


    Chi Shuyan has just begun to paint stumbling and stumbling. Fortunately, she is now on the fourth floor of Xuanyin Jue, and she is full of aura. Finally, she still paints the pure Yang talisman.


    "Go!" Chi Shu Yan murmurs, with the pure Yang Fu of white light, immediately listens to the command and prints it into Shi Ran''s brain.


    Chi Shu Yan was relieved. Hearing the noise outside, he turned to go out and found Feng elder brother along with the sound.


    Feng Yuanlin is also looking for Shuyan at this time. When he sees her, his eyes are bright. He just wants to call her to come over. Seeing that her face is a little white, he walks out of the gate and walks to Shuyan''s side. His eyes are full of worries: "Shuyan, what''s the matter with you?"Chi Shu Yan shook his head: "I''m ok, Fengge!"


    Feng Yuanlin saw that Shuyan had a rest for a while. His face was getting better and better. He was relieved. However, thinking of the inexplicable death of the female nurse just now, he looked very ugly and said, "Shuyan, a nurse died suddenly just now! I was stabbed dozens of times. Is this related to the things that the boys were provoked? "


    When he said this, Feng Yuanlin could not help but be frightened and asked in a low voice for fear of being heard.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "I saw this female nurse just now!"


    Feng Yuan Lin''s face changed and he looked at Shu Yan.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "I found something wrong with her. I found that she was in the intensive care unit of Shi ran, and the exorcism that I gave Shi ran became blackened. Obviously, that thing is to continue to eradicate the roots!"


    "Shuyan, you said just now that ghost thing attached to this female nurse, want to start to Shi ran?" Feng Yuan Lin''s face was startled and frightened, and his heart felt cold.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face was dignified and said: "the death of the female nurse is obviously the hand of that ghost, but it is not attached to her body, but other ghosts. I find that thing can drive away ghosts!"


    Feng Yuanlin was shocked by Shuyan''s words. He almost collapsed on the ground and his face changed greatly. He couldn''t believe it. Because he understood the meaning of Shuyan''s last sentence, fengyuanlin was frightened and afraid.


    Chi Shu Yan continued: "Feng Ge, what I didn''t tell you before is that there are three kinds of water Ghosts: ordinary water ghosts, water ghosts with a bit of morality and big ghosts! Although the former two can cause killing, they are afraid of the law of heaven and dare not be unscrupulous. But if this ghost has too much resentment in previous life, it can kill and harm people. Even if it is not high in the beginning, it will give her time to practice, which is terrible! Before, I always thought that those little boys had nothing to do with ordinary water ghosts, and at most some Taoist ones. But now, it''s hard to say! "


    Speaking of this, fengyuanlin not only wants to be paralyzed on the ground, but blackens in front of him and wants to faint.


    He had nothing to fear in his life, but for the first time in his life he felt frightened.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at his pale face and continued: "and Jiang duo''s jade card has just dealt a fatal blow to that thing, but I didn''t expect her to recover so quickly. I''m afraid it will do harm to people. Fengge, you have to be ready tomorrow


    Feng Yuan Lin felt dizzy and shivered.


    Chi Shu Yan was really worried that Feng elder brother couldn''t stand the stimulation and fainted. He even said, "but don''t worry, I''m going to refine some more burst and pure Yang talismans when I go back. I should be able to control the ghost. By the way, I have to go to Swan Lake these days. Originally, I didn''t expect it to be so serious. I''ll have to ask for leave first. At least, I''ll find out the background of the thing then! "


    Hearing Shu Yan''s words, Feng Yuan Lin finally had some confidence. He just thought about the big ghost. His throat was blocked, and his heart was flustered and worried.


    "Shuyan, are you going to tell the truth about this matter with those boys?" Feng Yuanlin asked suddenly.


    Seeing Shu Yan''s eyes a little hesitant, Feng Yuan Lin immediately said: "Shu Yan, I think it''s better to tell these boys the truth first, so that they can be prepared and cautious. After all, that thing has been staring at the lives of these boys!"


    Of course, he also wanted to let some boys know the seriousness of the matter, so that they would be less curious in the future, and don''t make anything wrong. If these boys didn''t cause this, the nurse would not die tonight.


    Chi Shu Yan nods.


    Feng Yuanlin did not forget the most important thing. Since the nurse was the hand of the ghost, did it mean that the thing was now hidden in the hospital, he immediately asked Shu Yan about it.


    Chi Shu Yan shook his head: "generally, big ghosts, evil spirits and fierce ghosts have ways to hide their own breath. I didn''t feel any fluctuation just now. But I can refine some high-level trackers and find it through its breath. "


    Seeing Feng GE''s eyes deeply worried, Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said: "brother Feng, don''t worry. Just now I drew a tracking symbol by the breath of Shi Ran''s body contaminated with that thing. That thing should not be in the hospital now!"


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief or to be worried. Even if the thing was not in the hospital, it might have been hidden in other places, for fear that innocent and unfortunate people would encounter it.


    Feng Yuanlin was not a character that hurt the spring and the autumn. He soon calmed down and said, "Shuyan, let''s go to the boys first!"


    Chi Shu Yan nods. If those kids are really big ghosts, she can only give some more talismans to them tonight.


    Before leaving, Feng Yuan Lin gave the death of the female nurse to Chen team and Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Ningjin over there was more and more afraid and worried, because the death of the female nurse scared several other boys who were just excited and fidgety.


    As for Wei Panyang, he was almost scared out of his mind. Several nurses came to him and tried to give him tranquilizer. Wei Panyang was afraid of taking tranquilizer, so he gradually calmed down.


    The ward was very quiet.


    When they saw master Chi''s coming in, they all looked better. They got up and looked at them anxiously. They seemed to want to ask them something.Finally, Xiao Ningjin couldn''t hold back at first. Suddenly, he asked, "master Chi, how''s the nurse? How did she die? "


    Xiao Ningjin''s words also made Wei''s father, his mother and Wei Panyang very curious. Wei Panyang was both curious and frightened. He suddenly blurted out and said, "it must be the thing that found us. It must be the ghost that has found us! We are going to die, and none of us can escape! "


    With that, Wei Panyang began to cry again. His father and mother were very anxious. He doubted whether his son''s head was really wrong. But before that, the hospital doctor examined Pan Yang''s whole body, including his head, and determined that he was OK!


    Wei''s father said in a low voice, "ah Yang, what do you say that you can''t die? Bad luck, and where is the ghost in this world? It''s all made up by others! Don''t cry. What''s a man crying with a woman


    A word to Chi Shu Yan just to say the words to block, do not know where to start.


    Wei''s father said sorry to Feng Yuanlin and Jiang duo. He was worried. He looked at Feng Yuanlin and said, "Yuanlin, do you want the doctor to do a brain examination for this boy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    Chi Shu Yan gives Feng elder brother a look in the eye, Feng elder brother immediately realizes, found an excuse to support Kaiwei father and mother.


    To tell you the truth, Feng Yuanlin fully understands Shu Yan''s idea. It''s not that he doesn''t tell his father and mother the truth, but that even if he does, he won''t believe it. People always deny everything that sounds ridiculous before they really encounter things. However, they forget that sometimes the absurdity doesn''t mean that it''s a lie, but when they do meet, they know they regret it.


    There are only Chi Shuyan and Jiang duo, Xiao Ningjin, Chang Hao, Xiong Luoying and Wei Panyang.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t care whether Wei Pan Yang believes her or not. After a while, she says that it''s their business to believe or not. After all, it''s their destiny, which is controlled by their own choice.


    Just make a choice and don''t regret it.


    Chi Shu Yan sits on a sofa because Wei Panyang is a senior ward, not only a separate senior ward, but also a sofa, TV, special balcony and bathroom, which is very convenient.


    She sat down and, seeing others standing nervously, peeped at her, she motioned for everyone to sit down.


    Besides Wei Panyang, Xiao Ningjin, Jiang duo, Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying are all very nervous. Their right eyelids are jumping all the time. Xiao Ningjin is acutely aware that master Chi has something to say to them. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. Maybe it has something to do with the death of the nurse.


    This thought, Xiao Ningjin more nervous, two hands twisted together, face very uneasy, the other people are similar, also by the sudden death of the female nurse, panic.


    They used to be brave and curious to know what gossip they had made. But when they heard about the accident of the female nurse, several people did not dare to go out to inquire.


    Chi Shu Yan put all the people''s expressions into her eyes. Seeing Wei Panyang calm down now, she was relieved that she didn''t yell and panic like before.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t speak, and each one felt more and more uneasy. Xiao Ningjin, the most calm person, couldn''t sit still. At last Xiong Luoying and Jiang duo couldn''t hold back and asked, "Chi Master Chi, you What do you want to tell us? We all listen to you


    Xiao Ningjin and Chang Hao also immediately agreed: "master Chi, you must speak quickly, we all listen to it!"


    Wei Pan Yang has not uttered a word, Chi Shu Yan also does not care, mouth way: "before I say this matter, everybody has some preparation in mind."


    Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, the more the voice of swallowing, all of them turned pale.


    Chi Shu looks helpless. These boys have the courage to provoke that thing. How can they start to be afraid now? However, it is not a few boys who are willing to provoke this matter. In the final analysis, these boys are too unlucky to be provoked by that thing on their own initiative.


    Xiao Ningjin then said: "master Chi, you Are you going to tell us about the nurse? "


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "some relations!"


    "Well Is that nurse really dead? Master Chi, she How did she die? " Jiang duo suddenly asked.


    Chi Shu Yan also did not hide, and directly said: "the female nurse was a bit unlucky. She was stabbed dozens of times. She was not lucky. Several of them were stabbed to the fatal place, so she died!"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s faces changed color one by one. Not only did Wei Pan Yang fall directly from the bed to the ground, but just about to howl, Chi Shu Yan coldly glanced over. The other party immediately shut up, but his face was white and white, and his whole body was shaking.


    Other people are no better than Wei Pan Yang. The people sitting on the sofa are scared directly on the ground. The disposable cups in the hands of several drinking cups hit the ground. The water sprinkles on the ground, and the hands shake all the time. One face is more frightening than the other. Especially when I think that they saw the ghost doing it with their own eyes, several people''s bodies trembled even more.


    Chi Shu Yan Xin said that she had not said the key point, these boys were scared into this way, how did she say after that? These boys don''t freak out!


    But even if the boys were really scared and dizzy, she still had to go on and give a few minutes to digest them. She went on: "as you guessed, the reason why the nurse died is the hands of the thing you provoked!"


    Xiao Ningjin''s throat was dry. He tried to squeeze out a reluctant smile, but he couldn''t squeeze out a smile. He gritted his teeth and said, "master Chi, that It''s not just Are you pestering us? "


    He has seen a lot of ghost movies and novels before. Isn''t that just for those who are looking for it? Or are the ghost movies they saw before all fake?


    At the thought that they had indirectly killed an innocent person, not only Xiao Ningjin, but also several others felt guilty and frightened, and their hearts were more heavy and cold.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded his head and said, "indeed, if ordinary ghosts or other ghosts with some difficult ways are concerned about the way of heaven, they will only entangle the people who provoke them. But you are lucky. Nine out of ten you will meet a big ghost!"


    Seeing a few boys look confused and confused, Xiao Ningjin hears the word "big ghost" and her pupils shrink tightly. She vaguely feels that "big ghost" is not a good word.


    Chi Shuyan specially explained the meaning of "big ghost" in science popularization for them, and told them the original words of his brother Tongfeng: "speaking of all, the ghost guests you are provoking this time are water ghosts. Generally speaking, there are three kinds of water Ghosts: ordinary water ghosts, somewhat Taoist water ghosts, and the last one is big ghosts! If you provoke the first two, it''s not a big deal. Although it will cause killing, it will take into account the law of heaven and dare not be unscrupulous. Generally, it will only harm the people who are entangled, and will not create extra branches to harm others! "As soon as the words turned, Chi Shuyan glanced at some of the whiter boys and continued: "the ghost, most of the previous life, was full of resentment. Even though it was not high in the past, it was terrifying to give it time to practice. The most important thing is that it ignored the way of heaven and practiced by killing and harming others, whether it was the people who provoked it or others It''s possible to use it. In particular, those who provoke it will almost certainly die! "


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang duo, Xiao Ningjin, Xiong Luoying and other ghosts who were completely popularized by Chi Shuyan and the word "no doubt of death" trembled and blackened in front of them, and rolled their eyes to faint.


    There are also a few boys who urinate directly from their trousers, but they are not aware of their incontinence. They are shivering all the time, curling up, and their faces are whiter than the white paint they just painted.


    Chi Shu Yan took a few faint before, continue to put heavy bombs: "and the most important point, just now I found that this big ghost can drive away ghosts!" Finish saying also that big ghost drive ghost on that female nurse body to Shi ran start thing say again: "so you boys are ready in the heart!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Chi Shu Yan''s last few words, like a heavy bomb, exploded their heads into blood pieces, burst blood vessels, and blood clotted and stiff all over the body.


    There are a few brave little boys, such as Jiang duo and Chang Hao, who think that Wei Panyang''s eyes turn white and pass out directly. As for Xiao Ningjin and Xiong Luoying, their white eyes will not turn and their eyes are full of horror. It seems that they will stare out of their eyes. Their eyes are red with blood and their eyes are about to crack.


    Two people do not know when suddenly covered their faces, lost their voice and cried bitterly, the voice of crying one by one is worse than the other.


    Although Chi Shuyan had expected this scene, Feng Ge was so brave and scared just now. What''s more, the boys in front of him were just waiting to see them syncope and cry bitterly. Chi Shuyan was helpless.


    Without waiting for Chi Shuyan to speak, Xiao Ningjin and Xiong Luoying suddenly hugged her one leg. They spoke incoherently and looked frightened and cried: "late Master Chi, please You, help Help us, help us, we don''t want to die, master Chi, help us Wuwu... "


    They regret it! I regret why I went to Swan Lake and I regret that I didn''t listen to other people''s advice. However, if they listen to other people''s advice, they are not so miserable now.


    Why them, why them!


    Previously, they thought it was enough to provoke ordinary ghosts, but now master Chi told them that they were lucky enough to provoke big ghosts. They would rather not have such luck.


    No wonder the master suddenly said that he would give them jade medals. It shows the seriousness of the matter. The more Xiao Ningjin and Xiong Luoying think about it, they are more and more frightened. They think that the thing is a big ghost and can expel ghosts. They both tremble, their hands and feet are soft, and their limbs are cold.


    Chi Shuyan was hurt by the two people''s incoherent cry for help and cry. She was worried that these boys could not digest the matter and fainted. Now she is quite happy that except Xiao Ningjin and Xiong Luoying, several of them have fainted. Otherwise, the cry will be louder and her brain will hurt more.


    Fengyuanlin branch of Kaiwei''s father and mother turned the door handle to see the scene inside when they came in. Fengyuanlin was not surprised. If these boys were calm when they heard Shu Yan''s words, they would have a ghost.


    However, when Xiao Ningjin and Xiong Luoying heard the movement of the door, they didn''t know whether it was too exciting just now. Their bodies trembled together subconsciously. When they saw master Chi in front of them, they came in again. They were relieved.


    However, even if Feng Yuanlin came in, the two people''s cries continued unabated.


    Chi Shu Yan sat on the sofa, two legs were held by two boys, could not go, had to let Feng elder brother to wake up the other several first, and then let the two boys do not cry, solve the matter first.


    Xiao Ningjin and Xiong Luoying cried a little less, but their faces were very ugly and haggard.


    When Feng Yuanlin pinched the others, he found that some of them even peed their pants. Feng Yuanlin sighed, not knowing if he was feeling that these boys were unlucky.


    He couldn''t calm down even in such a situation.


    Now he only hopes that Shuyan will take the ghost immediately.


    When Feng Yuanlin wakes up several people one by one, Jiang duo, Chang Hao and Wei Panyang are still at a loss at the beginning. Soon after they hear Chi Shu Yan''s words, they immediately change their faces and turn black and faint again.


    Chi Shu Yan had no choice but to warn immediately: "don''t faint at this moment. If you faint, I will leave first!"


    The other three did not dare to faint again. Although Wei Panyang didn''t believe Chi Shuyan''s words completely, what she said just now was really terrible. Even if it was just a story, he was scared and cold.


    As for Jiang duo and Chang Hao, they have no doubt about Chi Shuyan. When they think of what kind of ghost they are provoking this time, the ghost can drive away the ghost to kill people wantonly, and even make other ghosts possessed. When they think of the fate of the female nurse, they are scared and scared.


    At this time, Jiang duo and Chang Hao forgot that they were all adults. They began to cry with a howl and cry. They rushed forward and hugged Chi Shuyan''s leg. They sobbed and cried incoherently for help: "we are wrong! We are wrong! Master Chi, wow Please, help us


    When Jiang duo and Chang Hao cried, in addition to Wei Pan Yang, other people also cried and cried. The cry was a tear in the heart and a tear in the nose.


    Chi Shu Yan pinched his eyebrows and quickly comforted them to stop crying. Feng Yuanlin also comforted them. However, the more comforted they were, the more miserable they cried.


    "What? What should I do? Master Chi, we Are we going to die? "


    "Master Chi, are we really going to die? I I don''t want to die! I miss my parents! I don''t want to die! Wow... "


    At this moment, some of the boys are scared out of their wits. They really want to be in a coma like Shi ran. They don''t know anything. It''s better to be like Fang Yinglong and Jin Mingji. When they think of Fang Yinglong and Jin Mingji, their faces suddenly change and their faces are very pale.


    Chi Shu Yan sees several grown-up boys. No matter how comforted she is, they cry even more. They have to leave and threaten them.This will stop their crying, only a few have not let go of late Shu Yan, it seems that holding her leg to be more at ease.


    Feng Yuanlin was sitting on the sofa and said, "if it''s like this as soon as possible, why should we have it in the first place? How many of you do it? "


    "Wow! We dare not! We dare not! "


    "Master Chi, are we Is it really going to die? "


    "Master Chi, I don''t want to die!"


    "I don''t want to die either!"


    Seeing that several boys are about to cry again, Chi Shuyan has to throw out the bait of the jade card, saying that the jade card will be given to them tomorrow. As long as you take the jade card, there should be nothing wrong.


    She also took out a lot of talismans from her pocket, including exorcism talisman and several high-level thunder guiding talisman, which let them give several points.


    The talisman was immediately split up by everyone, including Wei Panyang. After his life and death, Wei Panyang understood that it was no harm to listen to other people''s words. As for whether the woman in front of him was a real Celestial Master, he did not know at present, but there was no harm in keeping several talismans in his pocket.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at Wei Pan Yang and was satisfied with his behavior of knowing the current affairs. Thinking of Wei''s father and mother, she took out some talismans and asked Wei Panyang to give them to his parents. Just in case, he said, "don''t explain more. Just give them this talisman. By the way, let them not throw them away. Just say it''s your intention!"


    Wei Panyang said that his father and mother would not believe too much. Wei Panyang said that he would not think much about it, but would think it was his good intention!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    When Wei Panyang heard this, his parents might be involved. It was a panic. He almost missed the talisman in his hand. He was frightened and suspicious. He looked at the woman in front of him. However, he really believed that there were ghosts in the world. He didn''t know if he thought about Fang Yinglong and Jinming. Wei Panyang choked suddenly, but forced his eyes to blush and nodded in a hurry.


    Chi Shuyan still wanted to speak. The mobile phone ring suddenly rang. She glanced at the screen and saw that it was Qi Zhenbai''s phone. Before that, she was less dignified. She could not help but show a little softness on the tip of her eyebrows. When she picked up the phone, she heard that the car had stopped at the door of the hospital. Chi Shuyan nodded her head and said, "OK, I''ll go out right away!"


    "Zhenbai has picked you up?" Feng Yuanlin asked suddenly.


    Chi Shuyan just nodded, the originally quiet ward sounded again a series of sad howling and crying. Xiao Ningjin, Jiang duo, Xiong Luoying, Chang Hao and other people really took Chi Shuyan as the backbone. At the thought of what she was going to leave and they might face, several people were scared, their hands and feet were weak, their whole body was cold, and the children who had just got up were staggering, and one of them was going to fall How it looks.


    Seeing that Chi Shu Yan was going to leave at this time, a few boys couldn''t hold back, and sobbed: "late Master Chi, can you stay? No matter how much money is paid, we We ask you to be the one to protect us


    This is Xiao Ningjin said, Xiao Ningjin''s words fall, other people also have a choking response.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "I will take the talisman I gave you close to you, and I will protect you closely tonight. In a day or two, I have to go to Swan Lake before you. Can you expect me to protect you alone? Or are you going to revisit my hometown? "


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, others turned pale and shook their heads when they heard the words "Swan Lake" and "revisiting the old place". They would never go to this place again! It''s horrible! It''s terrible. 1


    in the future, they will not travel anywhere else!


    Once they went out for a trip, they lost their lives. The cost was so high that they did not dare to go anywhere.


    Feng Yuanlin said at this time that he would stay in the hospital specially, leaving some comfort for some children.


    Chi Shu Yan Chong nodded a few times, indicating that the jade card would be sent to them in the morning. If not, it would be noon.


    The boys nodded their heads at once.


    Chi Shu Yan went out, several boys firmly said to personally send her to the door of the hospital, Wei Panyang is a person dare not stay in the ward, with her.


    Feng Yuanlin also followed a few boys. Chi Shuyan saw that he was out of a hospital. There were so many people to send him. Some of them were helpless, but some couldn''t help crying or laughing, but they didn''t refuse.


    As soon as she got out of the hospital, she saw her own man''s car. Before getting on the bus, she looked at some pathetic boys who were following her. She was a little soft hearted, and said in a warm voice, "don''t go home these days. If you don''t want to involve your family, and if there are strangers or acquaintances visiting, please remember to see if there is any difference between them Often


    Xiao Ningjin, Jiang duo and Chang Hao all heard Chi Shuyan''s implication. Feng Yuanlin also heard it. She knew that Shuyan was worried that the big ghost was attached to other people, or that the exorcism was attached to other people, and her face suddenly changed.


    The other boys who had just calmed down suddenly wanted to cry again. Their hands were soft and their bodies were cold.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t mean to frighten them, but just in case, let a few boys know the seriousness of the matter. Seeing several pale faces, he nodded honestly and looked as if he had listened.


    Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. Just about to get on the bus, her eyes suddenly swept over a beautiful young girl who had just come out of the hospital to get on the bus.


    Seeing that the young girl had stepped into the car, the black dead air on her forehead completely covered her face. Outside the black dead gas, red light appeared, and lightning flashed. Chi Shu Yan''s face suddenly changed.


    Feng Yuanlin follows Shuyan''s line of sight and sees Shuyan staring at a little girl who is going to get on the bus. Feng Yuanlin takes Shuyan''s sudden change of face and looks into the bottom of his eyes. His heart is throbbing, his right eyelid jumps violently, and his subconscious is disturbed. Others are also puzzled.


    Chi Shu Yan ignored the other people''s ideas and strode over. Just before the girl was about to close the door, he held the door and said, "this girl, this car is not suitable for you tonight. Why don''t you get off and have another one?"


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, the driver turned his head and glared at Chi Shu Yan''s words, which were very offensive.


    Chi Shu Yan continued: "this little girl, you see the driver is so incompetent, so late, you can take his car at ease?"


    Chi Shuyan originally thought that this beautiful girl would listen to her, but she didn''t know that the other side raised her eyebrows and looked at Wen Wen Wen quietly. She had a very bad temper. She told her not to meddle in any car she wanted. She couldn''t interfere in any car she wanted.


    When Chi Shuyan was talking, he accidentally touched the other person''s wrist. The picture flashed in Chi Shuyan''s mind. He saw the driver driving half way, suddenly moved his heart. He looked at the beautiful girl in the back seat. He raped and killed the girl first and threw her body in the wilderness.


    Chi Shu Yan looked more and more ugly, but she wanted to let Feng elder brother directly arrest people into the police station. She only saw that the man had no criminal record, and his popularity was not black, but gray. This kind of person was not a bad person or a good person, but it was very easy to go astray. She was afraid that the driver would kill the girl.I can''t bear to say that it''s better for you to be in the car again? I''ll see you off? "


    The beautiful girl didn''t want to get rid of Chi Shu Yan''s hand and scolded her for being insane.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t pay attention, and the other side directly broke free. Regardless of Chi Shuyan''s arm still in the car, he closed the door directly. Chi Shuyan''s pupil shrank and his hand quickly retracted his arm. At that time, the black car sped out of Chi Shuyan''s front.


    Chi Shu Yan did not expect that the little girl was so kind as to be a donkey''s liver and lung.


    "Shuyan, what''s wrong with you?" Feng Yuanlin sees that Shu Yan''s face is not right, so he opens his mouth. Jiang duo, Xiao Ningjin, Wei Panyang and Chang Hao are also very curious. They don''t know what Chi Shu Yan means.


    Chi Shuyan thought that it was a little girl''s life. He didn''t care about it with the same girl. His face was a bit heavy and he said: "brother Feng, I''m afraid there are some things I have to trouble you. I''m afraid that little girl will be killed tonight. The murderer is the driver! See if you can get the police to catch up with the car


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    At this time, both Feng Yuanlin and Xiao Ningjin were scared by Chi Shuyan. Feng Yuanlin believed Shuyan and did not doubt what Shuyan said. At the thought of human life, Feng Yuanlin looked very dignified and ignored other people. He immediately called Shu Yan to deal with the matter.


    As for others, they are curious. Is master Chi really so divine? Wei Panyang in particular, the curiosity of the fundus almost overflowed his eyes.


    Chi Shuyan thought of the girl just now, and sighed in her heart. She said and did what should be said and done. As for whether the little girl can live or not, it depends on her own luck.


    Wei Pan Yang suddenly said: "I seem to have seen that girl in the hospital!"


    He would be impressed by a girl because his mother nagged about it, saying that there was a girl on the lower floors who was not filial, her father was still in hospital and could not afford to pay for the hospital, but the little girl was wearing a famous brand.


    He met the little girl when his mother took him to the attending doctor''s office. His mother pointed at him and gave him a warning. When he married a daughter-in-law, he could not only look at her appearance. At that time, he looked at the little girl more and saw that she was carrying a famous brand bag all the time, and the bracelets and necklaces on her wrist were all famous names Card, the price is not cheap, so he does not have a good impression on the other side.


    Here Feng Yuan Lin finished the phone call, suddenly came over: "Shu Yan, what you just said is really so serious?"


    However, thinking of Shuyan''s ability, Feng Yuanlin felt that he was asking nonsense. He subconsciously wanted to take a taxi with that car, but the car had already been far away. Feng Yuanlin was very sorry. Suddenly he glanced at several other boys and asked, "who just saw the license plate number of that car?"


    Who would stare at the license plate number somehow? They were silent.


    Just now the matter was urgent, Chi Shuyan also took care to stop the car from driving away, and there was no time to look at the license plate number, so Feng GE''s question at this time, she really couldn''t answer.


    Feng Yuan Lin sighed: "it''s OK, I''ll let the hospital call out the monitoring in a moment."


    However, it took time to transfer out the surveillance. He was afraid that he would not be able to save the little girl.


    Yuan Lin didn''t like the little girl. Although he didn''t go there just now, he saw that the little girl seemed to have a bad temper. She almost caught Shu Yan''s arm, and she was just like a donkey''s liver and lung.


    For normal girls, even if they may not be able to listen, their attitude will not be so bad, and things will not be bad here. They can only say that sometimes they commit crimes and cannot live.


    Xiao Ningjin was curious and said, "master Chi, can something happen to that woman?"


    Xiao Ningjin asked, others also looked at Chi Shu Yan, Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to let the little girl''s affairs affect them, just wanted to speak, not far away the imposing tall man had already got off the bus, a low voice sounded: "Shu Yan!"


    The man called her name for the first time. Chi Shuyan was a little stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, she looked at the direction of Qi Zhenbai''s man. She was afraid that the man would wait too long. She said to Xiao Ningjin, "don''t think about this. Think about your own business! Don''t leave the talisman I gave you, or you will be responsible for the consequences! "


    At last, Chi Shu Yan Chong Feng Yuan Lin said: "brother Feng, I''ll go back first. If you have any news about these boys, please inform me immediately. I''ll see if I can take a few days off at noon tomorrow. I''ll go to Swan Lake in person first."


    Feng Yuanlin nodded: "go, Zhenbai is waiting for you!"


    Xiao Ningjin was shocked by Chi Shuyan''s warning and advice, and quickly touched the talisman that master Chi had given them in their pockets. Several people breathed a sigh of relief and looked curiously at the tall and powerful man nearby. They could not see each other''s appearance clearly, but they could vaguely perceive each other''s face against the light Not ordinary people.


    If usually, I''m afraid a group of kids can''t avoid gossip, but now they are a little curious, but when they think of their own situation, they really don''t have any gossip mind.


    Seeing master Chi get on the bus with a tall man not far away, Xiao Ningjin, Jiang duo, Wei Panyang, Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying withdraw their sight and look at Feng Yuanlin.


    Feng Yuanlin said: "you''d better stay together tonight and take care of each other. Everyone can know who''s in trouble. If you go to the bathroom after midnight, don''t go to the bathroom outside the hospital. Go directly to the bathroom in the ward."


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t forget to remind Wei Panyang to give those talismans to his father and mother.


    "I can''t accompany you guys tonight. Don''t go out and open the door after midnight."


    Xiao Ningjin, Jiang duo, Xiong Luoying and Wei Panyang nodded and agreed immediately. They were very worried. Their faces turned pale. It was only when everyone touched the talisman that their faces improved.


    In the car, Chi Shu Yan still thinks about Xiao Ningjin''s several things about provoking the big ghost and the little girl. He doesn''t speak for a while, his head is leaning against the window, and his eyebrows are thoughtful.


    "What''s the matter?" The man''s tone is rather cold, but Chi Shu Yan can hear the meaning of some kind of concern.


    Chi Shuyan converged and looked at the man beside him. She could not help but soften up. She wanted to tell her that she might go out tomorrow, but she didn''t know whether she could go or not.At the thought of asking for leave, Chi Shuyan is very guilty, mainly because she has not long since the beginning of school. She has already asked for leave. I don''t know how much, and it is difficult for Zhang counselor to ask for leave again.


    But if you don''t, she will not be at ease all day long if the big ghost''s affairs are not solved.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to worry about the man in front of him. He shook his head and said, "it''s OK! It''s just a little thing! "


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t ask any more questions. Chi Shuyan saw that the man was familiar with his handsome and fierce face, but he suddenly thought of his crossing the border with Fengge and waiting for the man to reply at noon. When he thought of this, Chi Shuyan couldn''t help but feel very guilty. At this time, he looked at the other side a few times, bit his teeth and said, "that How did you think about the midday thing? Can you give me an answer? "


    Chi Shu Yan finally summoned up the courage to hold back a breath and spit out such a sentence. Seeing the man for a long time, he only looked at her with quiet, subtle, strange and sharp eyes.


    Chi Shu Yan


    What do you mean by this man''s eyes? Do you really forgive her for "bullying" her brother?


    See a man for a long time did not speak, Chi Shu Yan had to bite teeth and explain again: "that I really don''t have any other bad thoughts about Fengge. Don''t think about it. Even if I''m drunk, I take advantage of Fengge. It''s also because I''m drunk and my wine is not good! "


    Chi Shu Yan found himself explaining that the man''s face became more and more black, and his face was muddled and confused.


    Without waiting for her to speak again, she only heard the man''s deep voice saying, "hmm? I''m not curious about your wine, but I''m curious about what you think about the "visiting son-in-law."? If I don''t want to, you can make other men your son-in-law or your man? "


    At the end of the day, the deeper the man''s tone is, the coldness and hidden anger of nature are revealed, and his eyes are heavy with anger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    As soon as a man''s sharp and hidden anger falls, especially when he hears the words "visiting son-in-law" and "changing men", Chi Shuyan almost does not dare to look up at the face of the man beside him. His head is blank and his face is full of confusion.


    Could it be that after she was drunk, she not only went mad and took advantage of Feng Ge, but also really told this man about the idea of "visiting her son-in-law", but also tried to spit out the words of changing men?


    It''s killing me. It''s killing me!


    No wonder!


    No wonder the man''s indifferent attitude towards her these days.


    If she had a little grievance when she was ignored by men, she would not dare to think of the word "grievance" any more. She just felt that she deserved it!


    Chi Shu Yan almost did not dare to think that when this man just heard her words, the man''s gloomy and ugly expression and his cold heart.


    She wanted to say that she was thinking about it, saying it was one thing, and doing it was one thing. At that time, when she was in the military area command, she saw that other people were family members, and her father was suddenly moved.


    Sometimes, when she thought of her father alone and her mother''s sorry for her father, she would feel guilty. Moreover, if it were not for her, her father would have found a good partner and live a good life. But her father was stunned because she had never remarried in his last life and never married again in this life.


    What''s more, her father''s death was indirectly caused by her in her last life. Her father''s death in her heart was an insurmountable obstacle and became her obsession.


    She has too much guilt for her father in her heart. She hopes that her father will have a good life, not only to live well, but also to be happy. It is inevitable that she only cares about her father''s feelings occasionally and ignores the feelings of the men around her, but forgets that those words will also hurt him, and he will be cold hearted.


    After all, this man is really good to her!


    She can''t afford anyone in her life, and she can''t be sorry for these two men who treat her wholeheartedly.


    Such a thought, Chi Shu Yan felt very guilty. While swallowing saliva to explain, Yu Guang only dares to peek at the man''s clothes, and immediately feels guilty. His small face turns white and takes back his sight. When he speaks to his mouth, his throat is blocked and he can''t spit out a word. He doesn''t know how to explain it?


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t speak, and the man next to him doesn''t speak. The atmosphere in the car is silent, and Chi Shu Yan is more nervous.


    The man drove without expression, and she didn''t dare to disturb her. She had to wait for the car to stop in the garage of the apartment. Before the man unscrewed the door to get out of the car, she quickly gently pulled the clothes of the man beside her, and immediately straightened up her attitude and said, "I was wrong!"


    Seeing the man still did not speak, Chi Shu Yan continued to blink his eyes and said, "I''m really wrong, Zhenbai!"


    After apologizing, she did not dare to expect the man to forgive her.


    PATA! With the sound of unscrewing the door, Chi Shuyan immediately looked up through the window to see the tall and lonely figure of the man!


    It''s over!


    What a big deal this time! The man may have really heard that in his heart, not so easy to forgive her.


    The more chi Shu Yan thought, the more sad he felt. However, he could only blame himself for this strange thing. After killing her, she did not dare to get drunk again.


    So many things happen when you get drunk.


    Seeing the man enter the building, Chi Shuyan immediately opens the door and follows. When entering the elevator, although the man purses his thin lips and doesn''t make a sound, the elevator door has not been closed for a long time.


    She quickly and honestly ran in, obediently stood beside, stretched out her hand and gently tugged at the man''s clothes, and secretly looked at the man''s face with the remaining light.


    Sure enough!


    This face does not have a trace of expression, not only on the face with a cold, eyebrows everywhere not showing cold, thin lips pursed into a line, side view of the man''s deep profile more and more fierce, not easy to approach!


    Chi Shu Yan sees how to pull a man''s dress. The man treats her completely as a transparent person. After returning to the apartment, the man looks cold and finds an excuse to go to the study to deal with things.


    Chi Shu Yan


    What is self sin, not live, she finally understood deeply!


    Chi Shu Yan took a breath, absent-minded and nervous. He sat on the sofa in the living room for half a sound, and looked at the closed door of the study from time to time.


    Sobbing


    She is really wrong!


    Can we have a chance to compensate?


    Chi Shu Yan at this time quite want to cry without tears, fidgety sit for less than ten minutes, bite teeth to get up again, go to the door of the study, gently knock on the door.


    "Come in!" The man''s cold voice rang out.


    Chi Shu Yan subconsciously shuddered. She unscrewed the handle of the door to enter the room. She coughed because of the strong smell of smoke in the study. When the man looked away from the computer screen, the cigarette end which had just been lit by his right hand was immediately crushed into the ashtray. Then he got up and opened the curtain, opened the window, turned around, and frowned fiercely: "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Shuyan stood behind the man, glancing at more than a dozen cigarette butts in the ashtray. Chi Shuyan was a little worried. However, she could not spit out her words when she suggested that men smoke less. She moved her eyes and looked at the man in front of him and suddenly said, "Zhenbai, shall we talk about it?"


    Qi Zhenbai subconsciously felt the smoke in his pocket, and then put down his hand. His hand was on his back. His body was upright and his eyes were solemn and cold. He looked at him with sharp eyes for a long time. After half a sound, he suddenly said, "are you sure you want to talk?"Chi Shu Yan nods.


    "Well, just tell me, if I don''t want to be your son-in-law, can you replace me with another man at will? In your eyes, my boyfriend Qi Zhenbai is dispensable and worthless. After all, from the beginning, I took the initiative to join in, so you didn''t care about my existence at all? " The man''s eyes are dim and dim, and there is no trace of temperature under his eyes.


    Chi Shu Yan shakes her head to explain, just waiting to see the man''s face cold without the slightest temperature. She felt a chill in her heart. She just wanted to open her mouth and just heard the man''s magnetic voice ring out: "do you want to break up?"


    As soon as the word "break up" was dropped, Chi Shu''s face changed greatly. Not only was his head confused, but his face was also muddled. He was staring at the man in front of him, and he couldn''t believe it. Did this man mean to break up with her?


    Sure enough!


    Before long, the man''s voice without temperature suddenly rang out: "as you wish!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    When Chi Shuyan returns to her bedroom, her head is still a little confused. She doesn''t understand that she still has a boyfriend just now. She has become single.


    This identity changes too fast, she is a little silly, lost in the heart? Naturally very lost, the heart a burst of uncomfortable panic.


    She just wanted to draw a cracker and Chunyang Rune with this man''s purple spirit. In a flash, the man offered to break up with her.


    Chi Shu Yan stupefied sitting on the sofa, can not help but reflect on his girlfriend''s dereliction of duty.


    She wants to start to associate with each other. Most of the time, she catches ghosts or ghosts. She ignores Qi Zhenbai, and sometimes subconsciously ignores his feelings!


    It''s no wonder that they''re breaking up with her!


    Chi Shu''s face is absent-minded and her head is blank. She stays in the bedroom until one or two o''clock in the middle of the night, staring at the clock. At two o''clock, she comes back to see that the other man has no intention to go back to the bedroom.


    Chi Shuyan took a deep breath and thought of the things that happened to Jiang duo, so he had to restrain his feeling of hurting the spring and the autumn, and sat at the dark table with his teeth clenched. He prepared the rune paper and cinnabar, and prepared to draw the cracker first.


    She was upset tonight, and she didn''t have the usual patience. For the first time, she still drew the fourth grade high-level talisman instead of the low-grade one. She used the spirit of the pen on the tip of the pen. With the white light on the tip of the pen, she slid on the yellow paper rune, and then there was a spark.


    Because the first Rune was too spirited, the yellow paper Rune immediately turned black. It failed. Chi Shuyan had to change another Rune to use the aura. He did not know whether it was the reason for the loss of love. Chi Shuyan failed to draw five pop symbols.


    A lot of cold sweat began to seep from her forehead. She put down her pen and took a deep breath. After a few minutes'' rest, she drew again.


    This time, because she was very attentive, the first one was a success. The first one was a success, and the others were easy to draw. Chi Shuyan continued to draw with bated breath. After drawing the crackle, she drew the pure Yang Rune again. She did not rest or stop at all.


    The pure Yang rune is very complicated. She just tried to draw the middle grade, but failed one by one. She had to step back to draw three high-level pure Yang talismans. However, there were two or three pure Yang runes in the middle of the way. She played them supernormal and became four grade primary pure Yang talismans.


    Chi Shuyan finished painting one after another, completely unaware of her pale face and the cold sweat on her forehead. When she looked for the yellow paper amulets, she found that all the yellow paper symbols had been drawn by her, and there were a large stack of pop-up talismans and many pure Yang talismans.


    Chi Shu Yan was stunned. She put down her pen and felt soft, powerless and exhausted when she came back to her consciousness.


    Chi Shu Yan wants to use up the aura, but he finds that his aura in the elixir field has already run out, and the aura is exhausted.


    Chi Shu Yan is tired and leans on the stool. After a long rest, he tries to carry the aura again, and the elixir field is gradually condensed by the aura.


    Chi Shuyan was surprised to find that the aura of the elixir field was much more abundant than before. The fourth layer of xuanyinjue was gradually approaching the fifth layer, and each cyclone was about to be filled with the aura. Before that, she had been stuck in the bottleneck of the fourth layer of xuanyinjue and couldn''t go up. She didn''t expect to have a surprise tonight, but if she wanted to cultivate to the fifth layer of xuanyinjue, these auras were far from enough ¡£


    She felt vaguely that the aura of the earth might not be enough. Unless she refined many pills to assist her promotion, she might have another chance to try.


    Chi Shuyan meditates and carries the aura, and immediately flows the aura to the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. Soon, the weariness of the body is swept away.


    When she opened her eyes and looked out of the window, she found that it was bright outside.


    After drawing the talisman, Chi Shuyan can''t help but think of the sentence that the man said to her last night. If it wasn''t for a night''s sleep, she thought she had a dream last night!


    Chi Shuyan felt very heavy when she thought of the word "break up". She could not help thinking that the man might have said angry words last night. As long as she had the cheek not to admit it, if the man didn''t mention these two words again, she would have thought that the two words had not been heard last night?


    Chi Shuyan thought about this and got a bit of spirit. He immediately went to the bathroom to wash and wash. He made up his mind to perform well in the early morning. He compensated and flattered the other party. He first cooked some LingMi and then tried to cook some dishes?


    Chi Shu Yan pushed the door out of the bedroom and passed the study specially. He wanted to see the movement in the study. He saw that the door of the study was open, and there was no man in it.


    Chi Shu''s face was stunned, and her eyes swept around. When she saw that the kitchen and living room were empty, she had no appetite.


    The man left home so early?


    Chi Shu Yan can''t help thinking more about whether the other party is really busy or want to avoid her so early?


    Chi Shu Yan wants to be absorbed, sitting on the sofa, distracted, picking up the remote control to open the video.


    At first, she didn''t pay attention to listen or watch the video.


    Or when I heard the news broadcast that several families were stabbed to death one by one last night. Except for two children of one family who escaped the robbery because they lived in school, all the others did not. Each of them had dozens of knives and died one by one, and several drowned in the bathtub. The bathtub was full of blood, and the room was full of blood. The murderer was very miserable.Hearing the news, Chi Shu''s face changed. He immediately regained his composure and looked at the video. The more he looked, the more he looked, the more he looked.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings suddenly, Chi Shu Yan glances at the screen and answers the phone: "Feng Ge!"


    "Shuyan, something happened!" Feng Yuanlin''s tone was as like as two peas. "A dozen people suddenly fell victim last night. The injury was just like the death of a nurse in the hospital last night and the injury of Shi ran."


    Chi Shu Yan sighed: "Fengge, I will go there at noon. I''ll ask for leave this afternoon to go to Swan Lake first! Don''t worry


    "Good, good , Shuyan


    "One more thing, Shuyan!" Feng Yuan Lin bit his teeth and sighed: "when we found the car last night, the little girl had been killed."


    Thinking of the little girl who was found dead in the wilderness last night, the little girl was naked all over her body, and there were many traces of infringement on her body. She was very frightened. She was very pale and died in her eyes.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know what to say for a moment. When he looked up to watch the video, he saw that the news about the girl''s murder was broadcast again after the "appalling murder case in the house".


    Chi Shu Yan closed the video and asked, "brother Feng, have you caught the murderer?"


    "Well!"


    "OK, don''t say it, Shuyan. See you at noon!"


    Chi Shuyan nodded and hung up the phone. As soon as she hung up and was ready to go out, the ring of her mobile phone recalled that she picked up the phone. Wei Panyang was very miserable and crying for help over there: "master Chi, help! Master Chi, help


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    When Chi Shuyan heard Wei Panyang''s miserable cry for help, he immediately rushed to the hospital. He really thought that he was encountering something miserable. When he got to the hospital, he saw that the boy was in the ward, but he was very excited. When he saw the dog bone, he came to the hospital immediately: "master Chi, are you finally here? Are you here at last? Master Chi, I miss you so much


    Chi Shu Yan


    Before Wei Pan Yang met the master Chi at this time, the excitement in his heart could not be expressed. When he poured boiling water to her, his hands were shaking.


    Chi Shu Yan sweeps his eyes in Wei Pan Yang''s trembling hand. He can''t help but wonder what he''s met, or is he so excited? At first, I doubted whether the boy was playing with her, but now I doubt that the boy is really looking for her?


    Her eyes from the face of Wei Pan Yang, Wei Pan Yang tense straight swallow saliva.


    However, she still had some hesitation and doubt in her heart. Wei Panyang''s attitude towards her before and today was quite different. Yesterday, the other party was still dubious about her. Today, she was hospitable and enthusiastic.


    He asked her to sit down, and he served her tea and water. As much as he was attentive, he took a mouthful of master Chi on the left and master Chi on the right.


    Shout tardy, special Yan all have some goose bumps, very doubt this boy is by what thing possessed body!


    She looked at it carefully to make sure that the boy was a real man and was not possessed by anything. She breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Pan Yang''s face was still a little haggard, but his face and look were really attentive and warm. When he heard master Chi''s words, Wei Pan Yang''s head was also blank. When he answered, he stammered, his face turned red and he could not hold out a word. Speaking of it, he had nothing to do with master Chi, but was excited.


    The excitement starts with the little girl last night.


    Because last night, master Chi''s prediction of the little girl''s affairs made him murmured and doubted, and he felt that he was very unreliable. Seeing that the closure valued master Chi''s words and Xiao Ningjin''s belief in her, Wei Panyang had to be hesitant and suspicious.


    Pay more attention to the little girl''s affairs. The hospital has been spreading gossip very fast. Early this morning, he specially asked his mother to go downstairs to see what had happened


    his mother always obeyed her son''s words, for fear that he would not be happy and stimulated. However, when he went downstairs to have a look, nothing happened.


    The father of the little girl is still lying in the hospital bed, talking about his daughter, his face is very kind.


    Wei Pan Yang was more and more suspicious of what master Chi had predicted last night. He also felt that master Chi was not reliable. He wanted to explain this to Xiao Ningjin in order to prevent everyone from being cheated. However, he thought that Xiao Ningjin believed in the little girl "master Chi".


    Wei Panyang made up his mind not to rush. He told his friends at noon, and then they would find a real master to exorcise the ghost.


    In a word, before watching the TV video this morning, Wei Panyang believed that there were ghosts in the world, but he still didn''t believe that the little girl was a real Heavenly Master with abilities.


    However, before noon, he was beaten in the face. At that time, he was bored lying in the hospital bed, so he simply opened up to watch the video. What a coincidence, he saw not only the news that several families had been killed last night, but also that the little girl had been "violated" and killed last night.


    At that time, the picture of the little girl was shown on the TV news.


    When he saw the picture of the little girl clearly, Wei Panyang felt that his head was blank, his whole body was cold and his hair was erect. His whole body was inexplicable, creepy and frightened.


    Last night, not only did the master throw away the corpse, but also the little girl who was killed in the wilderness was violated.


    Wei Panyang was stupefied and stunned. He was stunned and shocked by the stimulation. No, not only shocked, but also shocked.


    The little girl No, the master is so divine? Is that amazing?


    At that time, when he thought that he had not offended master chi before, he even kicked over the chair in front of her for the first time. Now he really wanted to cry. His first thought was to call master Chi and admit his mistake.


    But when he heard master Chi''s voice on the phone, he was speechless and didn''t want to shout out the word "help".


    I didn''t expect that master Chi would come early in the morning. Wei Panyang was so excited when he saw people. After master Chi asked, Wei Panyang looked very nervous. After all, he had offended master chi before.


    What if this Chi Master intends to settle his old and new accounts together?


    Wei Pan Yang was more and more worried. At the same time, he also regretted that he didn''t believe master Chi. If he had doubts about the little girl chi before last night, he really believed that master Chi was an expert.


    Wei Pan Yang''s face became more and more red, and finally his head was blank and blurted out: "master Chi, I want to see you!"


    Chi Shu YanWhat kind of stimulation did this kid get?


    Chi Shuyan raised her eyes and looked at time. She didn''t have time to argue with this boy any more. She didn''t want to think about what kind of stimulation this boy had. In a word, it was not a bad thing for her.


    Of course, if the boy does not believe her, she will not rush to be a good person, his own life, his own control.


    Before leaving, Chi Shu Yan asked, "where are the others?"


    Wei Pan Yang stammered and said, "Ning Jin and ah duo have gone to wash and wash. By the way, is it OK for us to separate occasionally this morning?"


    Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes and looked at each other, and said: "these days, you''d better not disperse, do what you do together, early in the morning."


    After a meal, thinking that the other party did not trust her, she said: "believe it or not, you can do it yourself."


    Think of last night a few households kill cases, Chi Shu Yan brain Renzi very painful.


    Wei Pan Yang immediately raised his voice and said, "I believe it! I believe it! Master Chi, I believe you! I believe everything you say


    He said that Bian Baba had been staring at her with intense adoration. The eyes were as hot as they could be


    Chi Shuyan thought of a stack of crackles and Chunyang runes that she had painted last night. She was lovelorn last night and drew them all night. She took out dozens of pop and Chunyang talismans and put them on the table. She said, "these talismans, please hand them over to Xiao Ningjin and Jiang Duo for me. If they want them, let them transfer the money to my card and watch the points!"


    "What about me, master Chi?" Ignored, Wei Panyang called a grievance and pitiful, waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, he opened his eyes and bit his teeth and said, "master Chi, can I buy all of them?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Wei Panyang now knows that master Chi is not an ordinary expert. If she doesn''t buy the good things in her hand, she is just a fool. Before that, Ning Jin told him that they had to rely on the talisman given by master Chi in front of her, and then she withdrew from that thing. Before, he was still hesitant, and now he is convinced.


    He didn''t want to experience the last time he was pinched by the ghost and pressed into the water. Moreover, he thought of what a big ghost thing master Chi said last night.


    Wei Panyang just fainted once at that time, but he wanted to faint again this time. When he thought of the things they provoked this time, Wei Panyang felt frightened. He didn''t want to die and he couldn''t give up dying. Naturally, he could buy as many amulets as he could.


    And really speaking, this talisman is really a good thing with no market value. It''s hard for master chi to meet such an expert. If he accidentally encounters a liar, he will lose his life in vain. Therefore, Wei Panyang wants to buy more and buy more. His eyes are full of excitement and salivation, and he cheekily bites his teeth and asks: "master Chi, this is it Can I buy them all? "


    As for Ning Jin, they can''t find master chi to buy them again. He can''t give you one or two pieces at most.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Not waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, the door was suddenly kicked open. Xiao Ningjin''s eyes were first hot and excited, and fell on a stack of talismans on the table. Then they spurted fire and looked at Wei Panyang: "fuck, Wei, do you want to eat alone?"


    Wei Panyang was embarrassed when he was caught eating alone.


    Other people also follow Xiao Ningjin to attack Wei Panyang. Their attitude is exciting.


    "Yes! namely! Wei, you want to eat alone Chang Hao, Xiong Luoying and Jiang duo were very excited. They were afraid that master Chi would agree with Wei Panyang to eat on his own. At this time, some boys ignored Wei Panyang''s black history and said to Chi Shu Yan, "master Chi, don''t pay attention to this boy. He didn''t believe him last night. The rest of us believe it! "


    "No! No, I''ve never doubted master Tachi! " Wei Pan Yang almost vowed to show his loyalty.


    "And for the first time, when the boy saw you, he not only satirized you, but also kicked the stool and turned around and left!" It was Jiang duo who said this. This sentence simply poked into Wei Panyang''s heart.


    Chang Hao added another knife: "master Chi, the boy must have said no less bad things about you behind his back!"


    Wei Panyang''s greatest fear is that master Chi breaks the old scores with him. What he has done before is all his mother''s black history. Wei Panyang''s intestines are called regret green. Now we can use a sentence to describe Wei Panyang''s current mood: "how sad at the beginning, how regretful I am now." all his regrets are tied up.


    For fear of master Chi''s opinions on him, he refused to sell a piece of Fu. He was ok, but he was afraid that master Chi did not care about him. Wei Panyang immediately fell down in tears and suddenly hugged Chi Shuyan''s thigh and cried: "master Chi, I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! I used to have no eyes, I sincerely regret. Will you forgive me? "


    Chi Shu Yan experienced last night, and was once again held on her thigh. It is hard to say anything. She has forgotten the original thing and has not cared about it. However, it does not mean that she is broad-minded.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t open his mouth deliberately. Wei Panyang is scared and yells that he is wrong.


    Xiong Luoying said at this time that master Chi''s talisman would be sold to them, and what jade brand was there.


    Wei Pan Yang immediately glared at the eyes are red, Xiao Ningjin several heart said it is right, let this boy eat alone.


    Chi Shu Yan sees that Pan Yang admits his mistake earnestly, and is no longer difficult for him. After all, she has experienced too many suspected "cheaters" in her previous life. This is just a small matter and quite normal. Moreover, she has always been wrong about things.


    To tell you the truth, she just broke up last night. As long as she didn''t touch her bottom line, she was not in the mood to worry about such trifles with this boy today.


    Chi Shuyan looked at the time, and really did not have time to tell them more, that she had to go to class, as for the jade card, she would give them today.


    Because several kids regard Chi Shuyan as a master. When she hears the word "class", Xiao Ningjin looks at each other. After another look at her, she knows that Chi Shuyan has just entered university at this age.


    Hearing that there are jade cards in today''s competition, Xiao Ningjin and Chang Hao are excited and excited. They are burning and grateful. They look at Chi Shuyan.


    At this time, Wei Panyang''s weak voice came: "master Chi, I Can I want it too? " Afraid that Chi Shu Yan would not give, Wei Pan Yang bit his teeth and said pitifully, "master Chi, can you count me a success? You can pay as much as you want Afraid that Chi Shu Yan refused, Wei Pan Yang was sincere and immediately said, "master Chi, I''ll pack all your meals. I''ll send you meals every day."


    "You don''t have to let go of the meal. All right, get up and get the money together." Chi Shuyan dropped this sentence and ran to catch up with the class. He decided when to refine a piece of wind Rune and invisible rune, and paste one to the school in a twinkling of an eye.


    After a few minutes of Chi Shu Yan''s departure, Wei Panyang finally understood master Chi''s meaning. He glared and said excitedly, "did master Chi promise me? Did master Chi promise me? Excellent! Excellent! I have money! I have moneyXiao Ningjin, Jiang duo and others


    Wei Pan Yang got up behind him and looked at the talisman lying beside him. He had the cheek to ask Xiao Ningjin how to divide the talisman


    "Go away! Don''t be your boy Xiao Ningjin said.


    Wei Panyang immediately snatched some of them from his pocket. The other people''s faces suddenly changed. His eyes were in a hurry, and he wanted to scold him in his heart, forcing him to return the talisman.


    Xiao Ningjin is calm and frequently looks at Wei Panyang. Wait a minute. When did this boy suddenly believe master Chi''s words? Last night, the boy told them that master Chi might be unreliable, but today''s over enthusiastic attitude, they all have goose bumps.


    What kind of stimulation did this kid get?


    Xiao Ningjin asked the others to get out of the way and ask the question.


    Wei Panyang thought that he was watching the news just now, but Ning Jin and ah duo were not there. Wei Panyang also joked at the beginning that he did not believe in master Chi.


    Several people didn''t believe it at all. Finally, Xiao Ningjin interrogated him and spat out the truth and said, "I didn''t watch the news just now. I accidentally saw that the little girl who stopped master chi from getting on the bus last night was killed!" After that, Wei Panyang added: "master Chi is so powerful and powerful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    As soon as Wei Panyang''s words fell, Xiao Ningjin, Jiang duo, Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying glared with shock. Looking at Wei Panyang again, he didn''t seem to be lying. Wei Panyang also said that they read it in the news.


    Xiao Ningjin turned on the TV directly. Unfortunately, other channels were full of advertisements and did not broadcast. However, he specially tuned the channel to CCTV channel and watched the advertisement for a while. As expected, it was not long before he saw an interview. The interview mentioned not only the case of several households entering the house last night, but also the news of the girl being killed last night.


    Whether it''s the case of several households being stabbed and killed in front of the house or the news that the little girl was not violated and killed, Xiao Ningjin, Jiang duo, Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying were thrilled and bloodless. They took a cold breath and felt chilly all over.


    In particular, after a few households into the house to destroy the door of their impact and attack is very serious.


    Wei Panyang didn''t know, but they had seen with their own eyes the bloody scene of how the ghost thing stabbed Shi ran, so when they saw the shocking case of being stabbed by a knife, they didn''t have to think about the big ghost they provoked. They took a cold breath one by one, and their limbs were cold.


    Jiang duo, Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying are all somewhat untenable.


    Jiang duo''s face was frightened and called out: "Haozi, Luo Ying, Ning Jin, help me, my legs are soft!"


    "Ah duo, my legs are weak too!"


    "My legs are weak, too! I''m afraid


    Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao face panic shaking legs, different voices with the same voice, what terrible ghost things they provoked!


    Several people looked at the motionless Ning Jin, and saw that his face turned white again and again. No, it was pale, and his legs were shaking. His shaking was very fierce, and his lips had no blood color. It can be imagined that Ning Jin''s fear was no less than theirs.


    Whether they want to be so unlucky or not, they should be able to encounter such a bad thing even when they go out to travel and have fun. What makes them despair is to provoke such a terrible ghost.


    Wei Panyang saw that Xiao Ningjin, Jiang duo, Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao had obviously different faces. He couldn''t help asking, but unfortunately no one paid attention to him.


    Wei Panyang said again, "I think master Chi is really a master! We are saved this time! "


    Although Wei Panyang''s words were not right, his words really dispelled some of the fears of the public. At this time, the broadcast was still broadcasting about the girl being violated and killed by the driver.


    Xiong Luoying and Chang Haoxian couldn''t hold back their excitement and said, "lie in the trough! what the fuck! what the fuck! Master Chi is really a god


    Jiang duo immediately nodded, "that''s what you didn''t believe me!"


    Xiong Luoying, Jiang duo and Xiao Ningjin ignored Jiang duo''s words. For a day or two, although their faces hurt a little, they were very willing to call master Chi.


    Xiao Ningjin also really did not think that master Chi''s ability is far greater than he thought. It can be seen that master Chi can even predict life and death.


    Several people finally had a profound understanding and shock of master Chi''s ability!


    Some of the boy''s face fear disappeared some, but the heart is still with 12 points of shock, and then look at the picture of the little girl, Xiao Ningjin''s mood is still a bit heavy.


    After all, they just saw the girl alive last night, but they didn''t expect that she was dead today. Besides being heavy, Xiao Ningjin and Jiang duo were also shocked.


    However, master Chi asked the little girl not to get on the bus several times last night. The little girl didn''t listen to it or believe it. Finally, Xiao Ningjin, Jiang duo, Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying felt that they had done something wrong and could not live.


    At the same time, he also made up his mind that he would never listen to anyone''s words, that is, he could not listen to master Chi''s words. This is the end.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know that these boys had such consciousness.


    Because of the news case, Xiao Ningjin, Xiong Luoying, Chang Hao and Jiang duo once again realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately divided the talisman. Xiao Ningjin took charge of it. Each of them got six pieces, four pieces of burst talisman, two pieces of pure Yang talisman, and six pieces of Wei Panyang.


    Thinking of Wei''s father and mother, Xiao Ningjin had to remind him, "since master Chi said that he would give us jade cards today, you''d better give more of the talisman to your parents!"


    Seeing that Wei Pan Yang didn''t care, Xiao Ningjin took a deep breath and said one by one about Shi Ran''s being stabbed dozens of times by that ghost thing. With a dignified face, he said: "you heard the news just now. Don''t guess. Nine out of ten of the cases that were stabbed to death last night were done by that ghost. You''d better think about your parents'' lives, and let them not go out of the house, and it''s better to stay with us


    Xiao Ningjin''s words scared Wei Pan Yang''s talisman on the ground. His pupils shrank and his eyes widened. His face was frightened to death. His eyes turned white and he fainted.


    Wei Pan Yang a coma, other people look at each other, Chang Hao choked out a sentence: "lying trough, this boy dizzy really is not the time!"


    After throwing people on the bed, Xiao Ningjin told others: "after this morning, we''d better stay together in the future! If something really happens, everyone will take care of it. "


    Chang Hao, Jiang duo and Xiong Luoying nodded their heads, thinking that they would wash and gargle in the morning, and those who bought breakfast would buy breakfast. They felt that it was impossible to touch a ghost in the morning. Fortunately, they did not touch that thing in the morning!If they ran into that thing alone, they could hardly think of it. It was terrible! It''s horrible!


    Chang Hao thought of what, choked: "Ning Jin, ah duo, Luo Ying, you say that we are now in contact with the family or not contact, contact it, afraid that our family members are implicated by us, do not contact it, in case our family is in bad luck, how can that ghost find our home and destroy the door?"


    Chang Hao said that others also felt that it was possible, and their hearts were trembling. They did not dare to think of when they would see the news of their family members being stabbed to death and exterminated in the news. Their faces became more and more bloodless. In addition to Xiao Ningjin, the other three suddenly squatted on the ground, covering their faces and crying bitterly. They regretted that they had made such a trip to Swan Lake What a terrible thing!


    Xiao Ningjin was naturally afraid and wanted to cry. However, he knew that when other people were out of control, he could only calm down and they would have a way to live. He bit his teeth and said, "don''t cry. I''ll wait for master chi to give us jade cards. I''ll ask master Chi. Master Chi must have a way."


    "Yes, yes, yes, master Chi must have a way!"


    "Ning Jin, let''s wake up Pan Yang! By the way, there is something about Shi ran. Shi Ran is alone in the ICU ward. It won''t be right for Shi ran to do it first? "


    Before speaking, they were quite envious of Shi Ran''s coma and didn''t know anything, but now they are worried about him one by one.


    "Ask Master Chi, too. Master Chi won''t be saved in the face of death!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    In Yanjing University, Chi Shuyan had to go to the office after class because there was no instructor''s class in the morning.


    Yang Lan and Zhen Yu didn''t know that Shuyan was going to find Zhang counselor. Yang Lan blurted out at will: "Shuyan, you won''t want to ask for leave again!"


    Yang Lan was really joking at will. When she saw Shu Yan''s expression, not only Yang Lan, but Zhen Yu were both wide eyed and silly.


    "My mother, Shuyan, are you going to ask for leave again? One afternoon, please? One day? How many days? " Yang Lan asked tentatively.


    Late special Yan nods: "perhaps it is really a few days."


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, he immediately woke up and their faces changed greatly. Zhen Yu couldn''t believe it and said, "Shu Yan, do you dare to ask for leave now? Counselor Zhang is too kind. You asked too much before, and you will not approve this time! "


    Yang Lan also quickly nodded: "yes, Shuyan, how many days did you ask for leave when you just started school? If this school is a little more ordinary, the tutors may not all be able to approve leave, let alone our school. "


    Yang Lan said and looked around, whispered in Chi Shu Yan''s ear and said: "by the way, Shuyan, director Huang has been very strict recently. You were lucky not to be caught before. If a person is caught accidentally, he should know that you have asked for leave so much. Maybe it can make you quit school directly, and Zhang counselor will suffer. So you really need to ask for leave and be careful £¡¡±


    Chi Shu Yan Xin said that she didn''t want to make it difficult for Zhang''s counselor. Other things were OK. She didn''t care whether it would make trouble. When she thought of the recent accident, Chi Shuyan took out a stack of pop and Chunyang runes and asked them to put some of them at home, while others were given to the family.


    Yang Lan and Zhen Yu didn''t know that they were asking for leave. How could Shuyan suddenly give them a talisman, but it was a good thing. They quickly took it away.


    "Shu Yan, what''s the use of this talisman?" Yang Lan looked curiously and asked.


    "Keep away from evil!"


    Yang Lan and Zhen Yu are stunned. They really believe in Shu Yan''s ability, but they are still very curious about whether there is evil in the world. After all, they have not forgotten that Tang Ningbao has been shouting about ghosts before, and the two people are curious to ask.


    Chi Shu Yan squinted: "are you sure you want to know?"


    Yang Lan and Zhen Yu immediately shut up and put the talisman in their pockets. Although they believe that there are nine out of ten ghosts in the world, they still don''t think about it.


    "By the way, Shuyan, do you think your talismans are useful to murderers?" Yang Lan asked suddenly.


    See Chi Shu Yan did not speak, Yang Lan explained: "Shu Yan, this morning I saw a murder news, I am very flustered, afraid that what murderer will run to my house."


    The news made a lot of noise. Not only did Yang Lan know that, but Zhen Yu''s face turned pale and nodded: "it''s really terrible. Several families have been destroyed. It''s so frightening! I''m afraid to think of it now


    Chi Shu Yan knows that if this matter is not solved in advance, it will only become more and more serious. Moreover, the murderer is really not a human being. Seeing the frightened look of the two men, she does not intend to say more to frighten them, only to show that the talisman is really useful to the "murderer".


    Yang Lan and Zhen Yu heaved a sigh of relief and gratitude. As long as the talisman was useful, they were relieved. Just hearing the news, they were afraid that it would fall on them.


    Chi Shu Yan patted them on the shoulder: "OK, don''t be afraid. I think you are both long-lived people. It will be all right! "


    Yang Lan and Zhen Yu are completely at ease.


    "By the way, Shuyan, I also saw a little girl being infringed by the driver this morning. After that, we all have to have a long snack. We should try our best not to do it at night. If it''s true, we should take a license plate number to give it to everyone and our family, so that we can feel at ease." Yang Lan holds his mind.


    Chi Shu Yan also wanted to tell them about it. Seeing Yang Lan worried about her appearance, she pursed her lips and nodded: "yes, I remember! You should be careful later. If you have something, please contact me immediately. OK, I''ll go to Zhang Counselor''s office first! "


    Chi Shu Yan just walked a few steps, and was pulled by Yang Lan and Zhen Yu. They both stared: "Shu Yan, you You have to ask for leave! "


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth: "believe me, if there is no reason why I have to ask for leave, I will not want to ask for leave!"


    Yang Lan and Zhen Yu nodded.


    Zhen Yu said: "Shuyan, my boyfriend would like to invite you to dinner these two days! How about tonight? "


    Chi Shuyan subconsciously wants to refuse, but she thinks that she has to take a few days off. What''s more, Zhen Yu is also her good friend. If others can''t give face, Zhen Yu still gives some face, hesitates for a moment, nods and says, "yes, that''s tonight!"


    Zhen Yu looked happy: "that''s good! That''s good. My boyfriend always said he wanted to invite you to dinner


    Recently, her relationship with her boyfriend has become more and more stable. Her boyfriend is really kind to her. She also mentioned that she will get married after graduation and get engaged first. Zhen Yu also has this plan now.


    When fate comes, she should cherish it. If she had hesitated before, she would have refused, but fortunately she did not refuse. Because of her consent, her boyfriend saw her sincerity and treated her better. The relationship between them has also been warming up rapidly. At the same time, she also saw her boyfriend''s sincerity and kept a distance from those girls who showed their friendship. Don''t let her think more.In short, Zhen Yu now more and more feel that listen to Shuyan''s words must be right, and if not Shuyan''s words, where can she now with her boyfriend progress so smoothly, her heart that one called gratitude.


    Chi Shuyan had to go to Fengge of the police station after asking for leave for a while. After a long talk with Zhen Yu and Yang Lan, Chi Shuyan left for Zhang Counselor''s office.


    Before asking for leave, Chi Shuyan was also a bit guilty. I was afraid that Zhang counselor would hear her leave again for a while, and her face would not look good.


    Sure enough!


    Chi Shu Yan just opened his mouth and said, "Shu Yan, you You You haven''t been back to school for a few days. You Are you going to ask for leave again? "


    Chi Shuyan is very distressed by Zhang counselor. She also knows that this time she is going to ask for leave. Unless she really gives a reason, she won''t agree easily. Chi Shuyan thinks about it and suddenly says, "teacher Zhang, did you see the news about killing people this morning?"


    Zhang counselor did not know what the killing news had to do with asking for leave, but when she thought of Shu Yan''s ability, Zhang''s face suddenly changed.


    "Mr. Zhang, I didn''t really want to ask for leave, but this time I really couldn''t help it. Some young men accidentally provoked something that shouldn''t be provoked and brought this thing to the case. If we don''t accept it one day, it won''t stop harming people. Mr. Zhang, you should know the seriousness of this matter. " Chi Shu Yan glanced at the counselor Zhang, whose face was white and shocked. He gave him a lot of talisman, exorcism talisman and pure Yang talisman to Zhang counselor. Fortunately, she refined a lot of talismans last night. Today, she gave them to everyone, and continued: "take these talismans and give them to your mother and Xiao Yang. Just in case! Keep in mind that you always take these symbols with you when you take a bath! These talismans are waterproof


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Zhang counselor all words in Shuyan that "provoked things that should not be provoked" severely hit a shiver, inexplicably creepy up.


    He didn''t want to think about it, but Shuyan, a student in front of him, couldn''t help thinking more. If other people told him about this, counselor Zhang would not believe it. But in front of this very capable student, besides, from Shuyan to his family, he also thought that even if there were all kinds of magic talismans in the world, he thought it was very possible.


    But the words really finished from Shuyan''s mouth. Zhang counselor was still scared. His face was white and white. The pen in his hand hit the ground. The whole person was stupid. His lips were shaking and shaking. Suddenly he said, "Shu Shuyan, you said It won''t be That kind of thing? "


    Chi Shu Yan nods.


    Sure enough!


    Zhang Counselor''s face is more pale, the more I think, the more afraid he is. How can this peaceful time suddenly be so terrible? At that time, his hands and feet were flabby and at a loss, and his eyes were black: "that Is that really harmful? Before that, Tang Ningbao


    Counselor Zhang didn''t forget that Tang Ningbao had called for ghosts before. Before, he didn''t believe it at all. But now he thought of Tang Ningbao''s face at that time. How could he think of it? He shook his hands and bit his teeth and asked, "Shu Yan, we have that thing in our school?"


    Chi Shu Yan saw Zhang Counselor''s face pale, looking at her panic, as if she should nod now, Zhang counselor can immediately be in a coma.


    Chi Shu Yan was glad that he didn''t tell him about the murder case this morning. He shook his head and said, "no, Mr. Zhang! Don''t think about it. This kind of opportunity is just like your chance to win the lottery. Although many people occasionally encounter this evil feeling, the chance of a person''s lifetime is too small, and it will be once in a lifetime! Don''t think about it! What''s more, you don''t dare to find it with these symbols! "


    Zhang counselor nodded, I do not know is a sigh of relief and immediately accept the talisman, originally he did not intend to go back, but think of Shu Yan said these words, he still planned to go home quickly, Shuyan to the talisman to his wife and son to take.


    His wife and son do not take Shu Yan to Fu, he is really not at ease.


    After saying this, it''s easier to ask for leave. Zhang immediately nodded, but before the leave, Zhang said, "Shuyan, I know this is very urgent, but you''d better finish the afternoon class. Recently, the school is more and more strict with the approval of leave."


    Chi Shu Yan had this plan, and did not want to embarrass Zhang counselor, nodding.


    "Shuyan, thank you! Thank you. I''ll thank you for the runes for my wife and Xiaoyang first Counselor Zhang is really grateful to the child. You can think of him in everything.


    Before leaving, counselor Zhang wanted to care about the young men who provoked them and what they were. However, after thinking about it, he really didn''t have the courage to go through this muddy water. Now the sun is shining brightly outside, but counselor Zhang thinks how dangerous this society looks. Well, what ordinary people like him should not know is still unknown. It''s not good to know, so as not to be afraid.


    Last night, Chen Shufu and his counselor Zhang Chunfu left the office, but they were not able to leave the office Yes, Chi Shuyan only asked Chen team to give several acquaintances and personnel in charge of the case.


    Chen team now know that Shuyan give this thing cliff is a good thing, she just took out the talisman, Chen team eyes immediately light with the bulb eye, immediately take over, afraid of slow action, Shuyan regret, Chen team excitedly said: "late master, you are really good!"


    "It''s all our own people. Call me my name if you call me master Chi!" Chi Shu Yan has no airs.


    The Chen team laughed, slapped Chi Shu Yan on the shoulder and said happily: "yes, yes, Shuyan, are all our own people, or when I will mention it with the Bureau, let you directly break into our team?"


    Think of Shuyan if really into their benefits, Chen team is very excited, not to mention he also like to admire Shu Yan this ability high but never put on airs and low-key personality.


    Chi Shu Yan shook his head and laughed: "no, I''m still a freshman, it''s still early!"


    Chen team had to look disappointed.


    "Team Chen, I''m going first!"


    "Wait, Shuyan, I have a few things I want to ask you!" Chen team suddenly said.


    "Say it


    At this time, Chen team''s face was somewhat dignified, and said: "Shu Yan, are the massacres last night related to the things provoked by those boys?"


    Chi Shu Yan nods.


    Chen team took a breath of cold air, and could not help but asked: "what the boys provoked this time is more serious or slight than those girls in the fifth middle school last time?"


    Chi Shu Yan also wanted to let Chen team a few well prepared, also did not conceal direct mouth way: "more serious!"


    As soon as the words fell, team Chen took a breath of cold air and was frightened by these three words. He could not calm down after half a sound. Chi Shuyan pushed the door and said, "so team Chen, if other people have action, let them take the talisman I gave you in case. It''s very ferocious and can exorcise ghosts. When you go to the scene of a crime, you should be more careful to see if there are any strange people! "Chi Shu Yan does not care how many heavy bombs he has thrown down. He opens the door to let Chen team digest and digest.


    At this time, Chen team was almost frightened by Chi Shuyan''s words. The talisman in his hand was more powerful, and the talisman was written tightly. All of them were life-saving things, so we should hide them well.


    If you don''t have this thing, you may die if you are not careful. No one wants to die for nothing.


    Chen team just wanted to kick all the talisman in his pocket. Xiaoshan saw it and strode over: "old Chen, what good things are you hiding?"


    Xiao Shan quickly took Chen''s hand and took a look in his pocket. When he saw the yellow paper talisman''s face changed, he was pleased: "Lao Chen, master Chi has just come. Are these talismans from her?"


    Without Chen team''s reply, Xiaoshan had already confirmed that master Chi had given the talisman out of ten to ten. He was very excited and said quickly, "if you see someone, you should share me quickly!"


    In the office, Chi Shu Yan just went in and Feng Ge was still on the phone. Chi Shu Yan was not in a hurry. He sat on the sofa waiting for him to finish the call.


    When Feng Yuanlin finished the call, his face was still dignified.


    "What''s the matter? Fengge? " Chi Shu Yan poured a cup of boiling water and went to put it on the Feng Yuan Lin table.


    Feng Yuanlin rubbed his eyebrows and sighed: "it was the doctor in charge of the father who killed the little girl last night. He asked if he could claim the body tomorrow. He had to come here this morning. But the father of the little girl seemed to be in the hospital. He was stimulated and comatose because of the accident. As for the mother of the little girl, she was not long after she was born, and she thought her family was poor. Goodbye ''s man ran away! The little girl''s surname is Yang Jiao! "


    The tragedy of the little girl last night could have been avoided, but it''s a pity that something happened to the little girl.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t like Yang Jiao''s little girl very much. However, he thinks that the girl who has been violated and killed is still at the same age as the girl in the pattern. Chi Shuyan also sighs in his heart, and he is not well.


    Sometimes the little girl''s character and outlook on life have a great influence on her parents and the whole family. Although she has a bad temper, she is a poor person in the end.


    "Shuyan, how do I think it''s really a troubled time recently!" Feng Yuanlin sighed with emotion.


    "By the way, the driver confessed?" Chi Shu Yan asked.


    When Feng Yuanlin mentioned the driver, he was angry and said in a cold voice: "all kinds of material evidence are there. Can he deny it? The beast


    It was the first time that the driver committed a crime, because he suddenly hurt people and ran in a hurry, but he forgot the evidence left in the girl''s body that made him run away and the monk could not run away from the temple.


    Feng Yuanlin''s face was very complicated and he said: "the driver has a wife and a son. He lives well. His son is studying in junior high school. His family is not very rich. He depends on the driver''s driving money for his family! But he''d rather have done such a thing


    Feng Yuanlin thought of the driver''s wife and son running to plead with each other this morning, saying that without the driver, her family would have no income and her son would not be able to support him. He asked him to let the driver go, or else her family would be cut off. Feng Yuanlin was helpless!


    Chi Shuyan nodded, just wanted to speak, the mobile phone ring suddenly rang, she picked up the phone, it was Zhang Counselor''s phone, Zhang Counselor''s familiar voice came: "Shuyan, do you have time to go back to school at this time? Director Huang is looking for you. I''m afraid the leave you ask for must be approved by director Huang! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Chi Shuyan answers Zhang''s counselor''s phone, and her face is a little heavy. Before she asked for leave, she didn''t pass the director Huang. Now director Huang suddenly interferes with her leave. Chi Shuyan doesn''t know who told the difficult director Huang or the director Huang didn''t know. But how did he know?


    However, she naturally did not think that it would be Zhang counselor who took the initiative to inform director Huang. She was really told that she was ok, and Zhang counselor could not make a good deal of it.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and said, "Mr. Zhang, I know. I''m working outside now. I''m a little far away from the school. I''ll go back as soon as possible."


    Zhang counselor nodded: "Cheng, Shuyan! But I''m afraid you''ll have to be prepared for that! "


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and said a long story with Zhang counselor and hung up the phone.


    Feng Yuan Lin saw Shu Yan''s face was not good-looking, and asked: "what''s the matter? Pretty face


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t tell this kind of trivial matter to Feng elder brother. If you can''t ask for leave, you can talk about it later.


    Feng Yuanlin sighed about the unfortunate little girl last night, and began to go straight to the subject, saying that several families were killed last night.


    "Except for one family and two children, the others all died one by one. Shuyan, you are free to go to the crime scene with me at this time to have a look?"


    Late special Yan nods: "Cheng!"


    On the police car, the driver is an acquaintance, not Chen team, who is it?


    Chi Shu Yan took the initiative to greet Chen team.


    Seeing Chi Shu Yan, Chen team couldn''t help but think of the talisman she had just written. He was really in a hurry. Seeing her subconsciously following a gold master, his eyes brightened and his enthusiasm echoed, he rushed to his home and sealed the game and said, "block the game, where are we going now?"


    Chen team heard the closure said to drive to the scene of the crime, excited nod back to promise is!


    This murder case is not an ordinary homicide case. It''s really related to that ghost thing. It''s even more serious than what happened in the fifth middle school last time.


    Just learned from master chi that this matter is even more difficult than that in No. 5 middle school. Chen team has no bottom in his mind. It is only when master Chi comes out that it is useful. He is inexplicably relieved.


    At this time, team Chen suddenly said: "block, master Chi, although the scene of the crime was blocked before, but other people did not find any useful information!"


    It''s not the people who killed those families. It''s strange that we can find the traces left behind.


    Feng Yuanlin said, "don''t worry. I''ll see about it later."


    What he is most worried about now is that the thing will be confiscated one day, and it will not stop to kill people. This means ferocious. Who knows which family member will be unlucky next? Feng Yuanlin can''t help worrying about his own family.


    Chi Shu Yan seemed to see the worry in Feng GE''s heart. He put five or six pieces of the explosive talisman and Chunyang talisman to Feng Ge, and asked him to take it home to his family.


    Chen, who was driving in front of him, saw through the rearview mirror that master Chi had put so many talismans in his hands to block the game. His eyes were full of envy. However, he had no other ideas except for his greedy eyes. After all, how could his relationship with master Chi compare with that of master Chi.


    What''s more, he was very grateful to the closure for making him know such a great master. If it wasn''t for master Chi, I''m afraid that he, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming would be in danger in No.5 Middle School. It would be too late for him to be grateful.


    Feng Yuan Lin saw Shu Yan suddenly put a talisman to her, her face was slightly Zheng, grateful to look at her: "Shuyan! I... "


    Chi Shu Yan Xin said that she didn''t have to think about it. She also knew what Feng Ge wanted to say. She said, "brother Feng, if it wasn''t for the phone call just now that interrupted my thoughts, I would have given these talismans to you. It''s a valuable thing for others, but for me, it''s not difficult to draw amulets! These are just for some uncles and aunts, and you can save your worries for them


    Speaking of this, team Chen also cut in and said, "close the game, master Chi said that the team, you still hurry to take it. If you don''t take it, I''m very greedy. Although master Chi gave me a lot of talismans just now for everyone to share, who would like to have more good things? Anyway, I just had the cheek to take it! "


    Feng Yuanlin heard that Chen team said that Shuyan had given them a stack of talisman points to the rest of them. Thinking that Shuyan was so thoughtful at a young age, fengyuanlin was really grateful and moved.


    Chi Shu Yan said again, "if you don''t trust me, I can go back to feudalism with you later in the evening to see my uncle and aunt!"


    Feng Yuan Lin waved his hand and said, "Shu Yan, I''ll take this talisman. I don''t have to worry about other things. With these talismans, I''ve taken a reassuring pill."


    Chi Shu Yan pursed his lips with a smile and touched his pocket. Seeing that the talisman in his pocket was almost used up, Chi Shuyan sighed and prepared to go home tonight to draw more talismans, just in case.


    When the two people were talking, Tian, when the car had stopped at the door of a residential area, Chen team reminded: "closed, master Chi, it''s here!"


    Chi Shu Yan looked at Chen team and said, "Chen team, why did you call up master Chi again? Just call me my name. It''s OK in front of acquaintances. If I''m in front of other people, I don''t know if I''m brainwashing you. "


    A ridicule made Chen team laugh, Chen team should immediately say: "good, Shuyan, I remember!"Chen team took his family Fengju and Shuyan to the scene of the crime, because each crime scene was far away, not in a community. However, two families died in this community, and one family died in each of the other two communities.


    Originally, they wanted to look for each other''s trace according to the scene of the crime, but they didn''t know that there was no regular pattern of killing people. Instead, they seemed to follow their mood.


    After Chen team got off the car and took two people upstairs, he said the conjecture.


    Fengyuanlin looks bad.


    Chi Shu Yan walks and observes the environment of the community. This community is a very old and remote community, with seven floors in total. There is no elevator. There are many cracks on the balcony outside several rooms. It is dangerous to look at it.


    The scene of the crime was 502 on the fifth floor and 402 on the fourth floor of two buildings.


    Along the way, there were so few people that they hardly met anyone.


    Chen team seemed to see Chi Shuyan''s idea and explained: "the massacre in this community has just happened. Many people in the community moved out on various pretexts that day. Those who didn''t move out did not dare to go out more because of the homicide. They were afraid to make trouble!"


    Chi Shu Yan nods.


    When we got to 402 on the fourth floor, there were several policemen outside, one of whom Chi Shuyan knew, named Wu Haoming, and the others she was not familiar with.


    In addition to Wu Haoming, others are very curious about how Fengju and Chen team suddenly brought a little girl to the scene of the crime. The massacre is really tragic. It''s not too bad to say that it is extremely tragic. There is blood everywhere in the room, there are many blood fingerprints on the wall, and there are also obvious drag marks on the ground. The blood on the ground is very shocking.


    They have seen all kinds of homicide cases, including dismemberment cases, before, but this killing scene is the first time that people enter the scene of the crime, and for the first time in their lives, they feel thrilled.


    They were all shocked. What''s more, the little girl, a tall and handsome man suddenly approached the Chen team and said in a low voice: "team Chen, how can we bring a little girl to the scene of the crime? Although there is no body in it, the blood on the ground is very shocking. I''m afraid that little girl will faint! "


    Chen team heart said who dizzy Shuyan will never faint, he did not see Shu Yan''s sharp and ruthless ghost, Chen team simply admire can''t, to tell the truth, Chen team is very sorry that such a powerful, powerful little girl is not the girlfriend or wife of her own blocked bureau?


    The more she gets along with Shuyan, the more admirable Chen team has to say, not only because of her ability, but also because of her character, calmness, thoughtfulness and high emotional intelligence. She is very comfortable with her. She is not like a girl of eighteen or nine years old!


    Chen team more want more regret, side looked at the eye with Shu Yan into the seal board two people''s back, secretly think two people more match ah!


    Chen team this idea just started, immediately threw into the back of the head, in front of Shu Yan but that famous Qi head''s wife, even if the closure has this intention, may not dare to rob!


    Chen team immediately recognized the reality, not to pull, not to think, to the side of Tang Zhang Ming way: "you boy look inside, look at other people''s little girl dizzy?"


    Chen team heart said Shu Yan''s ability to go, and pat Tang Zhang Ming shoulder, let him after everything don''t look at the surface.


    Tang Zhangming secretly looked in at the door. He saw that the girl who was followed by the Bureau was not afraid. Instead, he looked at the scene of the crime very seriously. He also saw that when he was talking to the girl, he was very close. He couldn''t help but gossip: "Chen team, what''s the relationship between the girl and us?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Chen team knew who master Chuchi was. He coughed decisively and interrupted Tang Zhangming''s words with a few low coughs: "you shouldn''t inquire. Don''t ask. When the time comes, I can''t help you!"


    After saying that, Chen team ignored Tang Zhangming''s words and walked in. This was the third time he came here. When he saw the blood and blood fingerprints on the ground and on the wall, the team shivered.


    In addition to the seal office and Shuyan, there are other search and inspection people. The forensic medicine brought before is still collecting information. However, the people who check and search inside are very careful. After greeting the Bureau, they can''t help looking at the little girl beside the Bureau. However, there is a business at this time. No matter how curious they are, they can''t be distracted. With the permission of the Bureau, they continue to search carefully.


    Chi Shu Yan is very calm, big square let them see, her eyes fall on the wall full of blood, there are adults and children. Red finger print on the white wall is very shocking, and there are claw marks of blood.


    Along with the bloodstain of the scratch, she looked at the bloodstain pulled out on the ground, from the living room to the bathroom, still very shocking.


    I can see that the family was very unwilling but very desperate before they died.


    Feng Yuan Lin saw Shu Yan staring at the finger prints of adults and villains on the wall all the time. His face was also heavy and sad, and said: "this family is a family of four, two husband and wife, two children! The couple are young, and they are newlyweds. They originally planned to move to a new home next weekend, but they didn''t expect a disaster! The two children are not old, and a pair of twins are not old either! Dozens of knives were stabbed to death in their bodies, and several knives were still drowned in the bathtub


    When Feng Yuanlin said this, he felt very heavy. Thinking of his first visit to the crime scene to see the miserable bodies of the two children, Feng Yuanlin couldn''t help but feel a little red in his eyes.


    Chi Shuyan, a man who used to see life and death in his last life, felt rather heavy after listening to Feng GE''s words. If that thing didn''t go ashore, I''m afraid the family of four would be very happy.


    Although Chi Shuyan believed more in man than in nature, he sometimes had to believe in fate.


    She went to the bathroom for a while. The bathroom was not big, but there was also a lot of blood in it, especially the red blood in the bathtub. Chi Shuyan looked away from her eyes and fell on the twisted drain.


    After reading, Feng Yuanlin took him upstairs to 502. There was a family of seven, and the smell of blood was stronger. As soon as she got to the door, she could smell the strong smell of blood inside.


    Sure enough!


    When you push the door in, the ground is covered with red blood, which is much more serious than 402. Not only is there blood on the ground, on the walls, windows and in the bathroom, but the bright red blood spreads everywhere on the ground like water. Some of them are almost dry, some are still half dry.


    Feng Yuanlin took a deep breath: "all seven members of this family were killed. Dozens of knives were killed in each of them, 20 in the upper body and 15 in the head!"


    The injury of this family is much more serious than that of Shi ran at the beginning. Not only did the intestines flow out, but also the face and head were all changed beyond recognition. They were stabbed to death, their eyes were dug, and their brains


    When it comes to the brain, Feng Yuanlin remembers a serious thing. He looks dignified and says, "Shuyan, one of the things I found common to these dead people is that their brains are all gone."


    Chi Shuyan took a breath and realized that the thing was ferocious again. Fortunately, the news didn''t broadcast too carefully. If Jiang duo, Wei Panyang and Xiao Ningjin knew about the tragic situation of the dead, I''m afraid they would not have a good sleep in the future, unless they accept it!


    Chi Shu Yan went to the bathroom to have a look. The bathroom was almost the same as downstairs. There was a lot of blood splashed on the mirror. You can imagine the tragedy at that time.


    This ghost thing is not collected in time. It''s really not good. Chi Shuyan said to Feng Ge at this time: "brother Feng, I''ll ask for school leave as soon as possible. If I can, I''ll start tonight!"


    Although it was very urgent, Feng Yuanlin was really worried about her leaving at night. Even Zhenbai was not sure. He shook his head and said, "don''t , Shuyan, you''d better start tomorrow! I''ll send someone with you then! " If Shuyan has something to do, he really can''t explain to Zhenbai. He wants to go with Shuyan. However, if something happens now, he must stay here. Feng Yuanlin thinks about it and says, "Shuyan, I''m afraid of another accident tonight. Can you try to find out the whereabouts of that thing tonight?"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "yes, no problem! When I go out, you can contact the nine groups directly! " How to say, catching ghosts or professionals is more reliable.


    Feng Yuanlin has been worried about Shu Yan''s going out to Swan Lake. Hearing her words, Feng Yuanlin also thinks of the people in group 9 and nods: "this is a good way!"


    Feng Yuan Lin see see see nothing, afraid she is late, mouth way: "Shu Yan, time is almost, I send you back to school!"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and was about to turn around. Suddenly, her eyes fell on the drain that was twisted off the bathroom floor, and her eyes flashed past, thinking.


    "Shuyan, go!" Feng Yuanlin patted her on the shoulder.


    Chi Shuyan always felt that there was something wrong with the twisted drainpipe, but she couldn''t say anything wrong for a moment. She raised her wrist and looked at the time, thinking about the matter of asking for leave to disturb the most difficult director Huang of the school. She had to nod: "yes!"Chi Shu Yan sees that Feng elder brother wants to send her in person. As soon as this extermination case comes out, I''m afraid Feng Ge will be busy and dizzy. She quickly says, "Feng Ge, you can let Chen team send me! Go ahead and get busy! "


    Feng Yuanlin shook his head and said, "what can I do? If it''s a homicide case, I can still be busy, but I''m really not good at catching ghosts. It''s all up to you


    Hearing this, Chi Shu Yan is not hypocritical. When he goes downstairs, he sees that Chen team is still on the fourth floor, and Chen team is also busy. Chi Shu Yan doesn''t say hello to disturb each other.


    Take Fengge''s police car and go straight back to school.


    Half an hour later, when I got to school, Chi Shuyan said before getting off the bus: "brother Feng, I''ll get off first. By the way, I have a good friend''s boyfriend treat me in the evening. I''m afraid the two people''s good things are close. How can I show my face? I''ll come to the police station after eating as soon as possible!"


    "Yes Before Chi Shuyan got off the bus, he rushed to Fengyuan Lin and said, "brother Feng, you can talk to Zhenbai about catching ghosts, but don''t make it too serious! I''m afraid he''s worried


    What''s more, the man is too busy and she doesn''t want to delay him!


    Feng Yuanlin showed a smile of understanding: "yes, no problem!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    Chi Shuyan just entered the school and took out her mobile phone. When she saw more than ten phones on the screen of her mobile phone, her brain hurt a little. When did she accidentally click the mute when she just hung up the phone.


    Thinking that director Huang is not good at stubbornness, I''m afraid I have to embarrass Zhang counselor. Chi Shuyan runs to Zhang Counselor''s office and opens a phone record while running. He finds that Zhang''s counselor has only made one call, but the other phone numbers are all from Yang Lan and Zhen Yu.


    She had to dial Yang Lan''s phone first. As soon as she got through, Yang Lan''s anxious voice suddenly came, with a bit of choking in her words: "Shu Yan, we are wrong. It''s all the fault of Zhen Yu and me. Director Huang can''t help you!"


    Chi Shu Yan did not understand the meaning of Yang Lan for a time.


    Yang Lan finished the cause and effect. Originally, Zhang counselor approved the leave. At that time, she heard that Shuyan had to ask for a few days'' leave. She chatted with Zhen Yu all the way to the dormitory. The more she thought it was not reliable for Shuyan to ask for leave again. What if she was caught by director Huang?


    Recently, he was very strict with not only truancy, but also leave. One or two days ago, she also heard one thing, that is, a boy''s grandfather died, the family called the boy, and the boy immediately decided to go back.


    Unfortunately, he ran into director Huang when he asked for leave. Director Huang refused to let the boy ask for leave at that time. However, the boy could not ask him to ask for leave. Director Huang refused to approve the leave, and he scolded the boy bloody.


    What''s more, director Huang told the boy that if he really wanted to ask for leave, he asked his parents to send him a picture of his grandfather''s funeral hall, and then he approved the leave. Later, it was the boy''s parents who called and said to each other that the boy finally asked for a day''s leave and remembered a mistake.


    It is conceivable that director Huang is difficult to deal with. She and Zhen Yu are worried about Shuyan asking for leave too much and being caught. She really asked for leave again. If director Huang knew that she had asked for so much leave before she found out Shuyan, how could it be?


    They were chatting and chatting. They didn''t expect that someone would go to break the matter. When Yang Lan and Zhen Yu realized that it was already too late to tell director Huang that this was Xia Lanying.


    As soon as she knew about it, Yang Lan couldn''t help but fight with Xia Lanying, pulling her hair and kicking each other. Yang Lan was tall and powerful, and she screamed at Xia Lanying. However, Xia Lanying''s woman had a beautiful appearance and was not aggressive. In fact, she turned to pick Yin and almost disfigured her face.


    When the two were forced to separate, Yang Lan and others saw the bright red and bloody scratches in the mirror, and they could not help beating the woman surnamed Xia again. From this matter, she knew that Xia Lanying was really Yin, no more than Tang Ningbao, or even more yin.


    When Yang Lan called, Zhen Yu was still wiping medicine on her face. When the cotton swab came down, she took a breath of cold air and said, "Shu Yan, it''s all my fault with Zhen Yu! We''ve got you in trouble


    After listening to Yang Lan''s words, Chi Shuyan didn''t return to his mind. He didn''t expect that she had moved out of the dormitory and could suffer from disaster again. She thought that someone would report her because she asked for leave, or Xia Lanying.


    Chi Shuyan is very helpless. She thinks that she has only one face to face with the other party. She didn''t offend the other party last time. How could she know that the other party could still hold such a grudge? Tang Ningbao had denounced her before, and now there is a "Xia Lanying". Chi Shuyan also doubts whether she has made such a mistake this year?


    At this time, Zhen Yu sincerely apologized: "Shu Yan, it''s all our fault! We will never talk about you in the dormitory any more


    Chi Shuyan sighs. Although the source of the matter is Yang Lan and Zhen Yu, she can''t blame them all on each other. After all, they are good intentions. She can only say that she is unlucky. Now she can only admit that she is unlucky. Chi Shu Yan spat out a sentence: "it''s OK!" And with two people short, said to find them later, hang up first.


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Shuyan ran to Zhang Counselor''s office. There were other teachers in the office. Chi Shuyan asked, and learned that Zhang counselor had been scolded in director Huang''s office since just now. Chi Shuyan couldn''t sit still. He said thanks and rushed to Director Huang''s office immediately.


    Chi Shu Yan goes upstairs and hears director Huang''s voice breaking and swearing in the far corridor. Because the door is not closed, Chi Shuyan doesn''t need to listen carefully. Words that are too much to swear and not dirty are introduced into her ears.


    When he comes to the door, he says, "I don''t care what the director looks like."


    Zhang Counselor''s face is a little white, but nothing else. After all, he is a big man, and his pressure is good. When he sees Shuyan standing at the door, Zhang Counselor''s face changes. Director Huang''s character is very well understood. At this time, in a rage, he was afraid of his Anu Shuyan, and immediately said, "you child, I have something to do with director Huang. You go to my office first Wait for me


    Chi Shu Yan, who can''t help but ask Zhang counselor to be scolded for her. She is not Zhang''s counselor. Chi Shuyan raised his chin and said, "director Huang, I''m Chi Shuyan. I heard you''re looking for me. I''m sorry. I was in a hurry just now, and I''m far away, so I didn''t make it for a while!"


    When director Huang heard that she was late, her face suddenly changed.Chi Shu Yan quickly said: "since you want to find me, I am also here. Why don''t you let Zhang counselor go out first?"


    "Shuyan!"


    Just listen to Director Huang''s calm face how to look at the delicate looking girl at the door. What he hates most is the students who fish in troubled waters and ask for leave every three days. He also hears that the little girl moved out with her privileges as a freshman. Director Huang''s eyes grew more disgusted.


    At the same time, I can''t stand the "good old man" Zhang counselor. When I think of how many people compare his surname with Zhang every time, I don''t know where his surname should be compared with him?


    When I think of how many students say that Zhang''s family name is so good and how he is not good, director Huang has been holding a lot of anger over the years. Now that new accounts and old accounts are calculated together, it''s rare to have a chance to rectify it. Where would he let it go? He snorted coldly with a cold face: "as your class director, he can''t give you leave, and where do you put the school? Where to put the word "counselor" After that, director Huang said to Zhang''s Counselor: "Lao Zhang, that''s still the sentence. I think you''re not qualified to be a counselor. You can do it yourself!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Chi Shuyan heard that director Huang wanted to remove teacher Zhang''s position as a counselor. His face changed slightly. He took the first step and said, "director Huang, it''s me who asked for leave from teacher Zhang, and I''m the one who forced him to criticize him. All these things have nothing to do with Mr. Zhang. Besides, I really have to ask for leave because I have an urgent matter. Besides, just because I have asked for leave several times, you have to remove Mr. Zhang''s position as a counselor Come on


    "Shuyan!" As soon as Zhang Counselor''s face changed, she looked at director Huang, whose face became more and more ugly, and immediately motioned her to shut up. One of her students offended a school leader, and there was no good end.


    Speaking of it, he can accept the removal of his counselor. He is afraid that director Huang will find fault and give Shuyan an a name to record a major demerit for her or let her drop out of school. That''s really a big thing!


    Then he would rather be removed from the position of counselor, he also wanted to be good, his wife is pregnant again, really removed counselor can take good care of the family.


    Director Huang''s character is not very good on weekdays. In addition to the students who fish in troubled waters and ask for leave every day, the last thing they can''t tolerate is that the students challenge his dignity. So when Chi Shu Yan''s words have just fallen, director Huang''s face is ugly. His face is red and he is angry. He patted the table and said, "I''m talking to your counselor. Here''s your student''s interposition What''s your share? "


    Chi Shuyan didn''t put director Huang''s threat in the background of his eyes. In his heart, director Huang, who was in charge of public and private revenge, tolerated less and less. As soon as he was about to speak, counselor Zhang quickly apologized to Director Huang for her and said, "I really feel that my counselor is incompetent and should be removed. However, director Huang, the child is usually straight tempered and has no other malicious intention Against you, if I didn''t allow the leave, where can she ask for leave, the responsibility lies with me! "


    "Miss Zhang!" Chi Shu Yan''s face changed.


    Director Huang was quite satisfied with Zhang Counselor''s words, and his surname was Zhang. However, as for the female student in front of him, the more he looked at the student, the more he looked at it, the worse he was. It was OK for the student to ask for leave once or twice. When he looked through her leave slip, he found that the girl student named Chi Shuyan had asked for a lot of leave at the beginning. One time, it was very difficult to wipe it for a long time, according to the school regulations Yes, he can call him out of school.


    However, director Huang didn''t intend to make such a big battle, but he still needed to record demerit. He had to give the girl student surnamed Chi a hard lesson and let her dare to contradict him just now. So he said about the demerit, and Zhang''s face changed after hearing about it.


    chi Shu''s face did not have any expression, and it doesn''t matter whether the other side recorded the demerit After recording the demerit, Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "director Huang, if I really want to record a demerit, but since I have recorded a demerit, I don''t need to remove the post of teacher Zhang! I''ll take all the mistakes by myself. Of course, if you don''t agree, I''d like to ask the headmaster of our school if the teacher approves the students to leave several times, and the position can be dismissed if he says that he can withdraw? "


    The threat and beating not only made director Huang''s face red, but also made him shiver. After so many years as director Huang, no one dared to speak to him with this tone and tone, but also threatened him! how absurd? how absurd?


    Whether it''s peer teachers or students. Director Huang trembled and pointed to Chi Shu Yan. He was almost angry and could not speak. At last, he only said to Zhang Counselor: "look at the students you teach? Are there any students who contradict their teachers like this? On the contrary! On the contrary! What a reversal! What dare you threaten me? "


    Chi Shu Yan was indifferent to Director Huang''s anger in front of him, and said lightly: "I know I am something, director Huang is not a thing!"


    As soon as the words fell, director Huang''s face turned blue when he was satirized and scolded by the sentence "it''s not something". The blue veins on his forehead were stretched one by one. His finger pointed at Chi Shu Yan and he was shaking all the time. His face was red and his neck was red with anger. She could also see the blue veins on the other side''s neck.


    Zhang counselor at this time is really worried about Shuyan, hurriedly advised her not to say again!


    Chi Shuyan put the trembling director Huang into the background of her eyes. She was so cool in her heart that she wanted to open her mouth. However, seeing Zhang''s worried face, she had to stop talking.


    However, director Huang was repeatedly provoked by Chi Shu Yan and held his breath in his heart. He couldn''t go up or down. He didn''t hold out a word. After a long time, he said angrily, "well, remember your big mistake. Next time you have to ask for leave, you can quit school directly!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhang counselor first changed his face. There were minor demerits and major demerits in the demerit recording. Especially, Zhang counselor heard that director Huang not only wanted to record a major demerit for Shuyan, but also to quit school after asking for leave once.


    Before Zhang counsellor opened his mouth, Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "I have an urgent matter tomorrow. I still need to ask for leave for one or two days. I hope director Huang will approve it! I will not ask for leave any more! "


    Director Huang has never seen such a lawless girl student at all. How dare he ask for leave?


    Director Huang looked at the other side''s understatement and said that he wanted to ask for leave. He didn''t rest assured about what he had just done. Director Huang''s face was green and his chest was full of breath. He almost wanted to vomit three liters of blood.


    Even at this time, Zhang counselor did not expect that Shuyan would dare to ask for leave from director Huang, but when she thought of what Shuyan said, it was really serious. Zhang counselor quickly helped: "director Huang, this child is really busy!"Seeing that director Huang was so angry, it was obviously impossible to agree to leave. Counselor Zhang thought of what Shuyan had said before, and he also wanted to save money to help her. He told the truth: "director Huang, Shuyan is a teacher of heaven. Recently, some young men have been involved in things that shouldn''t be provoked. It''s the kind of evil. Go to Shuyan and ask for help. It''s about human life. You can''t disagree! "


    At this time, counselor Zhang was in a hurry, but he completely forgot that director Huang was a person who did not believe in ghosts and gods at all. He also rejected superstition, ghosts and gods, and even hated them.


    Director Huang glared at Zhang''s counselor and said angrily, "you are such a university teacher. Do you believe in such a ridiculous superstition? Say there is a ghost, you become a ghost to me to see? I think you''ve read and taught for most of your life. What kind of university teacher do you deserve? Don''t fool about and delay the future of our students


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Ten minutes later, Chi Shuyan and Zhang counselor and director Huang''s office retired, Zhang Counselor''s face is also a little pale, but let Chi Shuyan quite happy is that although the holiday did not give her approval, but somehow Zhang Counselor''s counselor position has not been removed.


    Otherwise, she would feel a little uneasy and guilty. As for the matter of asking for leave, she really can''t. Chi Shuyan plans to ask Feng elder brother or Chen team to help. It''s not a big deal.


    However, Zhang Counselor''s face is not only pale, but also a little ugly. He thinks that director Huang today is too much. The other party deliberately finds fault. He doesn''t see that he can''t help but feel guilty about the death of a senior official.


    The first class in the afternoon is Zhang Counselor''s class. Chi Shuyan also wants to go back to the classroom. Zhang counselor looks very guilty all the way. Chi Shuyan sees the guilt of Zhang Counselor''s eyes and says, "Mr. Zhang, please don''t worry about this matter. I have other ways! I didn''t expect to disturb director Huang before, but now I have to ask the police for help. Just now I went out because of the police station! Since the police want me to help, they should be able to help me with school matters! Speaking of it, Mr. Zhang, I''ve implicated you today! "


    Zhang counselor first waved his hand and opened his eyes: "Shuyan, are you serious?"


    Zhang counselor see Shuyan mentioned the police station, more and more convinced of her words, if there are people from the police station to come forward, it will be much easier to do.


    At the same time, counselor Zhang is more and more sure that the child is a real capable person. Otherwise, where would the police find Shuyan to help and think of what would harm people, counselor Zhang somehow suddenly thought of the massacre of several households killed last night on the news broadcast today.


    The appalling tragedy has been very noisy recently.


    If it is not unusual serious misconduct, the police may not find Shuyan, Shuyan will not suddenly give him those talismans let him take home in case.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly changed his face, with 12 points of solemnity, his lips trembled for a moment, and he tried to ask: "Shu Yan, did you go to the police station just now to have something to do with the appalling murder incident last night?"


    The more Zhang said, the whiter he looked: "it seems that many people died in that incident last night! No Not all It''s not human! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Zhang Counsellor''s voice was shaking, his face was full of panic, and he was in a state of shock. If this was the case, he would like Shu Yan to ask for leave immediately!


    Chi Shu Yan now see Zhang counselor pale panic face, do not know whether to nod or to find an excuse to let him not think.


    Chi Shu Yan is silent. Zhang counselor takes her silence as default. The books and books in her hands suddenly hit the ground with a clang sound. Her face is white and bloodless.


    Chi Shuyan picked up the books for counselor Zhang. He didn''t know if he was frightened by the murder that was not man-made last night. He was also concerned about whether she could cope with it or not. He was also worried about the seriousness of the matter. I''m afraid that Shuyan''s delay would delay many lives. Can''t we afford it?


    For a moment, counselor Zhang really wanted to make it clear to Director Huang about this. However, when he thought of director Huang''s deep hatred of superstition, I''m afraid it''s hard to make sense of it, and the other party won''t believe it. After thinking about it, counselor Zhang''s face turned whiter.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t have to think much about what Zhang counselor wants. It''s too big and too serious for her to say directly. She''s afraid that it will cause panic, but it''s not good.


    She had to say again that the police would help, and there was nothing so serious about it. Seeing Zhang Counselor''s face was much better, Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    She went to the door of the classroom with Zhang counselor. The school bell rang. Chi Shuyan thought about it and said, "teacher Zhang, although it''s not so serious, if you see someone who is strange or wrong recently, please inform me immediately, and it''s better to stay away from that person!"


    With that she lifted her feet into the classroom.


    Although Zhang counselor does not know why Shuyan said this to him, but Zhang counselor still listen to this.


    In the classroom, Chi Shuyan is separated from Yang Lan and Zhen Yu by several places, but does not sit together. As soon as she enters the classroom, Yang Lan and Zhen Yu subconsciously look at her with guilt on their faces. Chi Shuyan blinks. Yang Lan and Zhen Yu feel more and more guilty.


    Zhang counselor is usually a good man and very responsible. Once in class, he is also a very interesting teacher. His course is very interesting. Even if it is a boring course, it is inexplicably funny to say it from his mouth. Many students like to listen to Zhang tutor''s class very much and rarely skip class!


    Yang Lan and Zhen Yu were not long ago, Zhang Counselor''s witty words into God, listen very seriously.


    A class passed very quickly.


    After class, 45 minutes later, when the bell rings, counselor Zhang announces the class is over and leaves the classroom. Yang Lan and Zhen Yucai come over and apologize.


    "Shuyan, today is my fault!"


    "Shuyan, today is my fault!"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t rush to open his mouth. He looked at Yang Lan''s face a few more times. He saw a lot of scratches on her face. From a distance, it was quite shocking. Most of the scratch marks were near the corner of the eye, on the cheek, especially on the eyelid. It can be seen that the other side didn''t show any affection and the method was quite insidious.Chi Shu Yan''s eyes flashed and asked, "how did you get the wound on your face? Did you do it? "


    Seeing Yang Lan''s guilty appearance, Chi Shuyan didn''t have to think about it. She knew who Yang Lan was going to fight with. She didn''t expect that Yang Lan would start with each other directly. The woman''s face was still very important. She took a few more eyes and said, "did you go to the clinic? What did the doctor say? Is it serious? Will there be scars? "


    Yang Lan didn''t expect that Shu Yan didn''t blame her at all. She took the initiative to care about the wound on her face. She immediately shook her head and said, "it''s not serious, it''s not serious. The doctor in the clinic said that she would just look at it and frighten people. It''s not a big deal. She won''t leave a scar after applying the medicine!"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and suddenly said, "in the evening, Zhen Yu''s boyfriend invited us to dinner. Are you going to take this injury with you?"


    Yang Lan choked for a moment. She was so happy with her fight that she didn''t really think about it. When she thought that she was going to meet Zhen Yu''s boyfriend with this wound, she had the heart to find a piece of tofu to knock to death.


    Zhen Yu said at this time: "my boyfriend certainly won''t mind!"


    Yang Lanxin said that of course your boyfriend doesn''t mind, but she does. The injury is still on her face. Yang Lan''s expression is indescribable and she gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll wear sunglasses soon!"


    It''s OK to pretend to be forced in the evening!


    There are a lot of people in the classroom, but because in the classroom, Yang Lan does not dare to bring sunglasses. Many boys and girls can''t help looking at her face. Yang Lan''s heart is very angry. It''s not enough to stare at her in the previous class. Do you still want to see it now? She couldn''t bear to bear it. She said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Make sure that Yang Lan''s injury is not a big problem, also went to the infirmary, Chi Shu Yan rest assured a lot.


    As soon as school was over in the evening, Zhen Yu received a call to take them to the restaurant for dinner. Zhen Yu liked the dishes of imperial restaurant very much, so she asked her boyfriend to order food in the imperial dining room early.


    Yang Lan is really forced to take up sunglasses.


    Chi Shuyan had to go to the hospital for a visit, so she had no time to make it, so she had to give her next batch of Lingyu, which is the jade plate, to Xiao Ningjin and Jiang duo.


    She didn''t go with them first, and there was still a while to serve. Taking advantage of this time, Chi Shuyan asked Yang Lan and Zhen Yu to go first, saying that she would arrive in a moment. Meanwhile, she asked Zhen Yu to say hello to her boyfriend for herself. She would arrive as soon as possible.


    Zhen Yu sympathized with Shu Yan''s many things and nodded his head: "Cheng, Shu Yan, you should go to work quickly and come here quickly!"


    Chi Shuyan estimates the time and says that she can come in half an hour. Zhen Yu is more relieved and nods. Yang Lan is still a little worried about what she looks like. She is here to watch people for Zhen Yu today. If Zhen Yu''s boyfriend and his friends see her like this, it''s not a shame for Zhen Yu?


    Chi Shu Yan beside to determine that Yang Lan with sunglasses can not see what, Yang Lan a sigh of relief.


    Chi Shuyan takes a taxi to the hospital and dials Qi Zhenbai''s mobile phone. Whether it''s time off or going back later tonight, Chi Shuyan plans to inform the man.


    She dialed the phone, but the phone had not been connected for a long time. Just after the call was over, Chi Shuyan called three times in succession. When she heard the ringing tone that no one was connected to the other side of the phone, she felt puzzled.


    No, Qi Zhenbo, the man just broke up with her last night. Now he doesn''t even plan to answer a phone call. Is he going to break up with her completely?


    At the thought of this, Chi Shuyan couldn''t help but feel chilly. She hung up the phone, rolled down the window, looked at the tall buildings and neon everywhere outside and sighed.


    Fortunately, after a few minutes, the mobile phone rings suddenly. Chi Shuyan glances at the screen and sees that it is not Qi Zhenbai who calls her back on the screen?


    Chi Shu Yan is not the character of hurting the spring and autumn. At this time, seeing the man on the opposite side calling her, her eyes brightened and she immediately picked it up. The man''s deep and magnetic voice rang out: "something''s wrong?"


    Men''s tone is not deliberately cold, but this tone is more distant than before.


    Chi Shu Yan here vaguely can also hear someone report something with Qi Zhenbai, afraid to disturb him: "very busy now?"


    "Well! What can I do for you The man''s tone is still not cold.


    Chi Shu Yan was still not very adapted to the man''s cold and reticent tone, and said, "I may have to go out this day or two!"


    "Well!"


    Yeah? What do you mean?


    Chi Shu Yan is quite lost and wants to talk. The man over there has something to do!


    Chi Shu Yan had to take the initiative to hang up the phone.


    It''s better to answer the phone than not to answer the phone. Once I thought that if she was going to go out in the past, the man would ask everything in detail. Now I''m afraid the other party doesn''t care or in his heart, he really decides to break up, so she has nothing to do with him.


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart is very lost, do not understand how two people break up to the point, but in the end break up this matter is her.


    She also understood once again that some words really can''t be easily said casually, saying is hurtful, even if you don''t have this meaning in your heart, but the other party will listen to it and feel cold.


    Chi Shuyan thought about her relationship with Qi Zhenbai all the way. Naturally, she didn''t want to break up so easily. She made up her mind to settle the matter and then have a good talk with the other party and make good compensation to the other party. Now she wants to make good compensation to the other party. Unfortunately, the timing is not right, and she wants to make time.


    Think of here, Chi Shu Yan can''t help but have a headache.


    Chi Shu Yan thought about it all the way. She was still waiting for the driver to stop the car. After talking about it, Chi Shu Yan regained his mind and immediately paid the money and got off the bus.


    Chi Shu Yan converged and took the elevator to Wei Pan Yang ward. Wei Pan Yang ward was a little far away from the elevator and had to walk a long corridor.


    Chi Shuyan walked along the direction and saw Wei Panyang''s ward number from a distance. Soon after, the ward opened and it was Wei''s mother. As soon as Chi Shuyan wanted to say hello to Wei''s mother, he saw that her posture of closing the door was not correct, her movements were staggering and stiff, which was completely unlike human actions. Chi Shuyan''s face changed.


    Then look at the other party after closing the door, the action staggers, walks with the heel, walks with the same hand and foot.


    Chi Shu Yan was not sure whether Wei''s mother was alive or just possessed. However, Wei''s mother had white light and black air all over her body. It was obvious that she had just been possessed.


    Chi Shu Yan took out a talisman and lit it in front of him. He saw a flash of golden light in his dark eyes.


    Sure enough!


    When she looked again, she saw a ghost attached to his mother. Although the ghost was neither a fierce ghost nor a vicious one, the black air and faint red light around her body were obviously not a good idea.


    Chi Shu Yan quietly pasted a tracking symbol, once that thing moved to kill the heart, she can immediately know.She vaguely felt that the "thing" should be directed by the big ghost, and the targets should be Jiang duo, Xiao Ningjin and Wei Panyang.


    Since its target is a group of people such as Jiang duo, Xiao Ningjin and Wei Panyang, this thing will come back again. It is certain that Wei''s mother will be OK for a while. In order to avoid scaring the snake, Chi Shuyan pushes the door to enter after Wei''s mother has gone. Jiang Duo, Wei Panyang and Xiao Ningjin are sitting together and chatting heartlessly.


    Also bought a lot of snacks and canned beer.


    When Chi Shuyan pushed the door in, Wei Panyang, Jiang duo, Xiao Ningjin and other people heard the movement of the door. They were scared to death. They thought it was Wei''s mother who came back. Several boys quickly hid all the beer subconsciously.


    When Jiang duo saw Chi Shu Yan with his sharp eyes, his startled face immediately opened his eyes and said excitedly: "Ning Jin, Pan Yang, ah Hao, Luo Ying, don''t hide. It''s not Pan Yang''s mother coming back. It''s master Chi! It''s master Chi! "


    As soon as Chang Hao''s words fell, others brushed their eyes and looked at Chi Shuyan excitedly. Chang Hao, Wei Panyang and Xiong Luoying also said excitedly: "it''s really master Chi coming. Master Chi has come to see us. Great! Great


    Xiao Ningjin''s eyes also brightened.


    Chi Shuyan sees that these boys dare not drink heartlessly when they meet that thing. She also knows that these boys are used to being wild. Suddenly, they can only stay in the ward for a day. Everyone is bored. However, if she comes back later, she doesn''t know whether these boys will be alive after tonight.


    "Did you drink well?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Xiao Ningjin, Wei Panyang, Jiang duo, Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying thought that master Chi was angry at their drinking. At the same time, each of them felt guilty. Xiong Luoying quickly said, "master Chi, let''s drink a little wine to taste the taste. If we don''t intend to get drunk, we''ll drink and play. Hey, hey!"


    At this time, Chang Hao showed a pathetic expression and added: "yes, yes, master Chi, let''s have a drink and taste it. It''s too boring to go anywhere in the hospital all day long!"


    Jiang duo asked Chi Shuyan to have a drink with them. He also said that the beer was not intoxicating.


    "What about the rune I gave you before?" Chi Shu Yan squinted and asked.


    Xiao Ningjin, Wei Panyang, Jiang duo, Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying did not know what master Chi meant by this? A few boys did not think much, Xiao Ningjin first took out the talisman to show that they were all here.


    In addition to Wei Panyang, the others only left one, and the others were sent home. Anyway, master Chi will give them jade cards today.


    When sending the talisman, they also wrote a letter. The boys were smart and didn''t say anything about supernatural spirits. They only said that the talisman was from a very effective temple they went to. For the sake of their sincerity, several people felt that their parents should not be able to throw away those amulets as waste paper.


    If this good thing is really used as waste paper, they think they will have to spit blood at that time! No, they''ll have to call later.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t pay attention to the thoughts of several boys, squinting his eyes and sweeping the talisman that people took out.


    Wei Panyang said: "master Chi, the stack of talismans you gave me are all here? I always carry it in my pocket and take it with me when I take a shower


    Other people also nodded, saying that they had always carried the talisman, but now they did not. They instinctively felt frightened and uneasy. Taking a bath occasionally and seeing the yellow paper talisman, several boys were very relieved.


    At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed, "what''s the matter? Master Chi, why did my talisman suddenly turn black? "


    Chang Hao opened his mouth. At this time, Chang Hao looked at a triangular paper symbol on his hand, and a corner of it became dark. He felt cold for a while.


    Wei Panyang and Xiao Ningjin are the same as Chang Hao. One corner of the three talismans is blackened, and their heads are confused. They don''t know what to think of. Their faces are white and white. They look at master Chi in a daze and panic.


    Xiong Luoying and Jiang duo carefully looked at the talisman in their hands. Seeing that the talisman in their hands did not change color, they were relieved. However, their eyes were rather worried. They looked at Xiao Ningjin, Wei Panyang and Chang Hao. Their faces were also a little confused. They didn''t understand how their runes turned to black. They thought that they might encounter something that was not human.


    Xiong Luoying and Jiang duo first beat a cold shiver for them.


    The other three of them were scared because the amulet turned black. Xiao Ningjin tried to calm down and bit his teeth and said, "master Chi, we are all together today. We really didn''t go out. We stayed in the ward of weipanyang. Oh, by the way, just when we ordered takeout, someone delivered things to the door, but it''s not right. Ah, me and ah Duo went to get it together. If there was something I shouldn''t touch, how could I meet it alone


    The courier really had a problem. He and Aduo both touched each other. How could only his talisman change color.


    As soon as Xiao Ningjin made a voice, everyone immediately suspected that the courier was not a human being or a ghost. Just now, they had a lot of appetite when they looked at these things. At this moment, they were afraid of it. Their face turned pale and their hands and feet became soft.


    Others were frightened and asked, "master Chi, there will be no problem with the food we eat."


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t reply in a hurry, went to Chang Hao, picked up the one corner of some scorched talisman, staring at a few eyes, and then swept the food they bought, nothing unusual.


    Until her eyes fell on several bowls on the table in front of the boys. In the eyes of ordinary people, the noodles in this bowl were delicious and delicious. It was eaten by the dead, and her face suddenly changed.


    Other people saw that master Chi had been staring at the noodles in the bowl on the table, and his face was puzzled. Wei Panyang said, "master Chi, this noodles is cooked by my mother for us, not for takeaway!"


    The implication is that it must be OK.


    Xiao Ningjin is acutely aware that master Chi''s face is not right when he sees these bowls of noodles. However keen and clever Xiao Ningjin is at this time, he never imagined that Wei''s mother might be possessed.


    Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying just want to agree, Chang Hao suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, bright red and some black blood splashed on the table, frightening a group of people around.


    At this time, Chang Hao''s face was not only pale, but his eyes gradually turned upward, and the black stillness gradually covered his forehead. Chi Shuyan quickly pasted a piece of Rune paper on Chang Hao''s forehead.


    Seeing that the dead air that originally covered his forehead faded, Chang Hao''s eyes turned white and passed out.


    This scene scared everyone else. Before waiting for a few people to ask, Chi Shuyan pasted a talisman on Xiao Ningjin''s forehead and Wei Panyang''s forehead. He saw that the black dead air had just invaded their heads. The golden light of the talisman flashed, and the strong stillness was immediately scattered and disappeared.Just before master Chi pasted the talisman, Xiao Ningjin and Wei Panyang were acutely aware that their bodies were very cold for a moment. After master Chi pasted the talisman, the body temperature gradually rose.


    Xiao Ningjin and Wei Panyang are full of fear. Jiang duo and Xiong Luoying are pale and confused by these scenes. They don''t know what happened to them?


    However, seeing the talisman pasted on Xiao Ningjin and Wei Panyang turn dark under three or five times, the two men open their mouths and look shocked and frightened. Occasionally, their eyes are worried that the panic will fall on Chang Hao, who is unconscious. They are even more frightened. Their hands and feet are soft and their legs are shaking. After half a sound, Jiang duo can''t hold back. He shivers and asks: "late Master Chi, this What''s going on here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Chi Shuyan tore down the two scorched talismans on Xiao Ningjin''s forehead and Wei Panyang''s forehead. When they pulled them down, they saw the two amulets on their foreheads turn into scorched black.


    No matter how stupid they were, they could have guessed some of them. What''s more, they took a breath of air-conditioner one after another, thinking that they might be entangled by some ghost thing, but they couldn''t calm down after half a sound, but they didn''t understand how they provoked that thing at all!


    Xiao Ningjin and Wei Panyang were frightened and frightened. When they spoke, their voices were choked.


    "Late Master Chi, we What''s wrong with Ning Jin and me? And Hao, he Is he OK? " With a shiver in his words, we can imagine Wei Pan Yang''s fear at this time.


    Chi Shu Yan put the white look on everyone''s eyes, and said, "Chang Hao is OK. I''ll wake up in a moment! As for you two... " At this point, she subconsciously glanced at the polished noodles in front of them.


    Xiao Ningjin keenly understood Chi Shu Yan''s meaning. As soon as her face changed, she immediately asked, "master Chi, is there something wrong with this side?"


    As soon as Xiao Ningjin''s words fell, Jiang duo and Xiong Luoying immediately glared, thinking that they had not eaten the noodles. At that time, Wei''s mother cooked several bowls of noodles and sent them to eat. At that time, they did not think of anything.


    The noodles were so delicious that everyone could swallow their saliva. The others immediately picked up all the noodles. However, Jiang duo and Xiong Luoying did not like to eat noodles, so they took the good intentions of Wei''s mother and did not touch them.


    Thinking that only the two of them had not been blackened, Jiang duo and Xiong Luoying doubted Wei''s mother more and more. However, Wei''s mother was Wei Pan Yang''s mother. Even if they really hurt them, how could they possibly harm their own son.


    At this time, Wei Pan Yang immediately glared and said, "no way, my mother can''t even harm my son. It can''t be without problems."


    Wei Pan Yang said with a white face: "master Chi, if you talk, it must have nothing to do with my mother, is it?"


    Seeing all the people looking at her nervously, Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "it''s really not Wei Mu who has harmed you, but there''s something wrong with this noodles. It''s for the dead to eat! The living can''t eat it! "


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, Xiao Ningjin, Jiang duo and Xiong Luoying were scared by the words "food for the dead" and almost kicked the bowls in front of them. A dense cold sweat seeped from their foreheads, and the chills seemed to be pouring in from the bottom of their feet, and the cold was cold to the heart and mouth.


    In particular, Xiao Ningjin thinks that what they eat today is all from Wei''s mother. Jiang duo and Xiong Luoying are OK. They are picky. Wei''s mother always cooks pasta, so they don''t touch each other.


    Wei Panyang knew that his mother had made something for the dead to eat. He glared at him and said, "impossible, impossible! No way


    He said it was impossible, but in his heart he believed in the words of master Qian Chi. In addition, Chang Hao just vomited blood, which made Wei Pan Yang feel flustered.


    At this time, Xiao Ningjin thought of Wei''s mother''s abnormality. Before, pan Yangming said that his mother didn''t cook very often. People who couldn''t distinguish salt and sugar could expect her to cook well and make delicious food?


    Xiao Ningjin has an absurd and terrible conjecture in his head. He looks at master Chi quickly.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t hide it at this time. He nodded and said, "Wei Pan Yang has a problem with his mother! It must have been possessed by something! "


    The news was even more amazing than making them food for the dead.


    Wei Panyang heard that his mother might be possessed by something, and his face changed greatly. He was afraid that his mother had something to do. He suddenly got out of bed out of control and planned to hold Chi Shuyan''s leg. Chi Shuyan quickly pressed the other party''s shoulder and let him sit on the hospital bed.


    Wei Pan Yang simply hugged Chi Shu Yan''s arm directly and cried: "master Chi, please, please help my mother! Beg you! Please


    Chi Shu Yan just want to open his mouth, suddenly heard the movement of the door, calm face first let Wei Pan Yang shut up.


    Wei Panyang


    Xiao Ningjin and others


    Just listen to a creak, the door was suddenly opened, people follow the sound to see the Wei mother holding a tray in her hand, limping in, kind voice: "Pan Yang, are you hungry? Mom made some more food, and you all ate separately


    If some of the boys had heard Wei''s words, they would have been very happy. But at this time, master Chi revealed the truth of Wei''s mother. At this time, people saw her bring food in.


    A few of the boys were still cold, and they were cold, and they were cold and cold.


    "Ouch, Pan Yang, a new guest came to see you. Why didn''t you talk to mom in advance? Mom also made some food for you all to eat together!" "Wei''s mother" looked at her eyes and looked very kind. She put the tray on the table.


    Wei Panyang didn''t believe his mother would make food for the dead. But now he suppressed his fear and carefully observed his "mother" in front of him. In the past, his mother called him ah Yang rather than Pan Yang.But today, his mother called him Pan Yang to make him disobey him. The more he looked, the more he disobeyed. If he didn''t believe that his mother was taken by anything before, he had already believed master Chi for 12 minutes.


    At the thought of what the hell was on his mother''s body, Wei Panyang wanted to cry at this time, holding master Chi''s arm harder and harder, his face full of panic and tension.


    "Wei''s mother" seems very strange. They don''t talk or eat. Seeing that they don''t touch the snacks she makes, Wei Mu gets distracted and says, "Pan Yang, let your friends have a taste of mom''s snacks. By the way, you have two friends who don''t like pasta just now. You can try this snack first. It''s delicious! "


    "Wei Mu" said while taking some snacks to Jiang duo and Xiong Luoying. When they touched Wei Mu''s cold hands with the dead, their throat almost pulled out and screamed. The hands touched by "Wei Mu" kept shaking. Then they thought that the food made by "Wei Mu" were the food of the dead. Jiang duo and Xiong Luoying almost cried. Fortunately, master Chi is here now People forced to bear the fear in their hearts and looked at master Chi. When they saw master Chi calmly, they did not speak.


    They were a little relieved. They didn''t dare to frighten the snake. Shaking their voices, they said in one voice: "no No No, no! We We don''t like it either


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    Seeing that Jiang duo and Xiong Luoying didn''t eat, Wei''s mother simply turned her eyes to Xiao Ningjin and Wei Panyang, and then looked at Chang Hao, who was in a coma. With a look of concern, she asked, "what''s wrong with Chang Hao? Shall I take him to the doctor? "


    Xiao Ningjin is acutely aware that this "Wei Mu" is very abnormal and her movements are very stiff. Nine times out of ten, as master Chi said, she may have been possessed.


    At the thought that the "Wei mother" standing in front of them was not a human being, Xiao Ningjin couldn''t calm down no matter how brave she was. She felt a lot of goose bumps all over her body. Wei Panyang was timid and did not want to faint. What''s more, he was possessed by his mother, who did not dare to faint. He looked at master Chi for help.


    "Don''t mention it, Pan Yang. Let your friends try Ma''s craft. By the way, I remember Ning Jin and Chang Hao like to taste my craft very much. Why don''t you eat now?"


    There is a curve on the lips of "Wei Mu", but the smile is strange and rigid.


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly gets up, but Wei Pan Yang holds her arm too tightly. With her body, Wei Pan Yang shivers, and Chi Shu Yan pats Wei Pan Yang''s hand.


    At this time, Wei''s mother rushed to Wei Pan Yang''s direction. Wei Pan Yang''s face changed greatly. Suddenly, she blurted out to Chi Shu Yan in her voice: "master Chi, help me!"


    Wei Pan Yang uttered a voice, and the others immediately made a sound, full of panic.


    When Wei Mu heard the words "master Chi", she thought of the reaction of the boys just now, but she did not hide it any more. The original gentle and loving face became ferocious. At one time, she was the one with proper maintenance and the other was an old face with hump and wrinkles.


    The ward is full of creepy Yin pity, the old Laughter: "master Chi? Did you find a little girl who didn''t grow up to collect me? I''m going to kill you! All of you must die


    Speaking of the last old face, she was very excited and looked at everyone. The faces of the boys who were swept by her cold light were white and white.


    Wei Pan Yang, in particular, saw that there was something on his mother''s body. His face changed greatly. He was very ugly and frightened. He shivered all over.


    Chi Shu Yan no longer talks nonsense. Before waiting for the other party to make a move first, she pours some blackened pop Rune from Chang Hao''s side and pours some aura into the rune, and then plays it first.


    The cracker hit the old ghost with a flash of fire and gold. The old ghost screamed and pulled it out of his mother''s body. It was smashed several meters away. His body clanged at the door and fell to the ground.


    Chi Shuyan''s quick and quick hand helped the comatose Wei''s mother and gave it to Wei Panyang. His eyes fell on the old man who was hunched on the ground and wore a white shroud.


    Wei Pan Yang immediately obeyed and held his mother, but with Xiao Ningjin a group of people stare at Chi Shu Yan.


    Several people didn''t expect master Chi''s Fu to be so powerful!


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes did not have the slightest temperature, and once again lifted up a bit of aura. When he was about to attack him, the door was suddenly opened: "ah Yang, your mother, she..."


    Wei father''s words have not finished, only vaguely saw a dark shadow flash in front of him, Wei father felt that he must be out of illusion.


    Chi Shuyan saw Wei''s father suddenly appear at the door, so she had to stop first to dissipate his aura. Then she went out first. She also pasted a tracking mark on the object, which made the monk run away from the temple.


    Wei Panyang didn''t expect his father to come early or late, but later when the master cleaned up the ghost, he thought that if the old ghost could not be collected, several boys would be cold and shivering.


    At this time, Wei''s father saw his son holding his mother in his arms. Seeing his mother''s coma, he was shocked: "a Yang, what''s wrong with you, your mother?"


    Xiao Ningjin several worried about late master, with Wei Pan Yang said, first ran out.


    Wei Pan Yang was also anxious. After thinking about it, he gave his mother to his father, and he chased him out. He wanted to show master Chi how his mother was?


    Master Chi, don''t accept the old ghost and leave.


    Wei father see a few boys suddenly no shadow, a face muddled.


    Chi Shuyan found the old ghost in a sealed ward on the top of the building. When Chi Shuyan stepped in, he saw that there were many wreaths decorated with the same decoration as the spirit hall. There were black and white photos of Xiao Ningjin, Wei Panyang, Chang Hao, Jiang duo and Xiong Luoying, and white candles were lit below.


    With a wave of Chi Shu Yan''s hand, the flames of the candle were extinguished one by one. Her eyes fell on the window, and her aura was smashed.


    Just heard a scream, the old ghost was immediately smashed and rolled out, no longer just toe high, arrogant and ferocious, shrinking his neck and shivering: "don''t kill me! Killed me! I was forced! I was forced


    Chi Shu Yan stopped and squinted: "Oh? Who made you


    The old ghost shook his head: "can''t say! No more! "


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at the old ghost in front of him. When he saw that her whole body was black and her face was not ferocious, the old face looked very kind. Unfortunately, as the saying goes, people know their faces but not their hearts. It''s obviously not a good thing!


    Seeing Chi Shu Yan distracted, the old ghost suddenly became ferocious and attacked her with her distraction.Chi Shu Yan drew a cracker: "go!"


    The cracker hit the old ghost''s abdomen, and the golden light mixed with fire light flashed into the old ghost''s stomach, and then


    there was a faint golden light in the old ghost''s stomach, bang! The old ghost hissed, cracked his lungs and howled bitterly. Then the explosion split into pieces, and there was no sound.


    When Xiao Ningjin, Jiang duo and Wei Panyang came in, they saw master Chi''s ghost collecting scene. They widened their eyes and opened their eyes.


    But after a few see their black and white photos hanging, there are a few white wreaths beside them, and white candles are also placed. A scene of the spirit hall, several boys face the black-and-white photo that they hang on it, their faces turn pale, their hands and feet are inexplicably weak, and they are scared to death.


    This They''ve all set up the spirit hall?


    Anyone who sees that they are living a good life, but there are "people" inexplicably set up a spiritual hall for them, who can be calm?


    Xiao Ningjin felt vaguely that if master Chi didn''t come today, if they ate the food made by "Wei Mu" for a few more days, I''m afraid that this place would really become their shrine. At the thought of this place, she felt a cold shiver in her heart, and her limbs were covered with hair and cold.


    Xiao Ningjin originally wanted to take their photos immediately, but their faces gradually disappeared. Finally, those photos became a white paper frame.


    Xiao Ningjin, Jiang duo and Wei Panyang, who were frightened by the supernatural scene, suddenly looked up and looked at master Chi: "master Chi, this This What''s going on here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Chi Shu Yan swept the white faces of several boys in front of him, and then looked at the disappearing figure in the photo frame, and said, "it''s OK! There are some problems if you still have your photos in this frame! "


    Chi Shu Yan probably knew that the old ghost was instructed by something. Before that, she gave several children talismans to protect their lives. Those things did not dare to move them.


    Finally, I think of a way to let them eat the food of the dead. Generally speaking, ordinary people eat a meal or two of the dead people''s food, but it does not have a big impact.


    However, it only takes a few days to set up a memorial hall for some boys to worship as the dead. These boys can only be dead.


    Since the portrait in this frame is gone, it shows that there are no these boys in the underworld. They are not all right. Chi Shu Yan lightly spits out this matter.


    However, Xiao Ningjin, Xiong Luotian, Jiang duo and Wei Panyang were so frightened that they were more frightened than ghosts. They were very glad that master Chi appeared today, otherwise they would be finished!


    Xiao Ningjin, Wei Panyang, Jiang duo and Xiong Luoying were immediately frightened and mixed with fear. They said that they would not easily eat the food given by others in the future. They would cook by themselves in the future, even if their cooking skills were poor.


    Their faces were hard and their eyes were full of tears. Several of them had always been proud of themselves and had never cooked. When they thought of eating their own food, they were desperate and wanted to cry without tears. However, their own lives were the most important.


    Chi Shu Yan has a deep feeling that if you don''t have the talent of cooking, you may not be useful even if you study hard. Chi Shuyan finally gives a card of imperial restaurant to some kids, so that if they want to eat, they can order this one. This is a reliable one.


    Xiao Ningjin, Wei Panyang and Jiang duo shook their heads subconsciously, and their hearts were full of horror and said, "master Chi, what if that thing is attached to the delivery staff and gives us something to eat from the dead?"


    They don''t want to die.


    Xiao Ningjin and Wei Panyang thought that today they did not eat less of the dead cooked by the old ghost. They had no appetite at all. They wanted to vomit and couldn''t vomit out. Their faces were full of panic.


    Chi Shuyan plans to recruit a long-term business for Li Yuchu''s restaurant. He says, "I can''t guarantee other restaurants, but I can guarantee that there''s no problem in Imperial restaurants. I can say hello to them then! You don''t have to tell the other party to send it directly! "


    No need to send it? Is it difficult for ghosts to send them?


    Xiao Ningjin, Wei Panyang, Xiong Luoying and Jiang duo blurted out and quipped out that they thought master Chi would deny it immediately. After all, the Heavenly Master and the ghost were born to resist each other. However, master Chi nodded seriously after thinking about it.


    Xiao Ningjin, Jiang duo, Wei Panyang, Xiong Luoying, etc


    Jiang duo trembled his lips: "late Master Chi, we''d better not play a joke


    Now he''s panicking at the thought of something about ghosts, OK?


    Other people also quickly nodded. Since they knew there was a ghost, they thought it was not easy for them to live by themselves.


    They really don''t want to see that ghost any more. Xiao Ningjin suspects that he will see Wei''s mother subconsciously. However, Wei''s mother is Wei Pan Yang''s mother. It''s not easy to say this directly.


    Chi Shuyan put a few frightened and nervous looks into his eyes. He knew that he was scared to help them today, but he didn''t force them. He said that the Royal Royal chef, who had finally found him, opened a restaurant. He blamed the boys for their bad luck. He nodded his head and said, "whatever you want! You can cook by yourself. "


    Xiao Ningjin faintly feels that the imperial restaurant has something to do with master Chi. Master Chi will recommend it. Xiao Ningjin subconsciously asks.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded her head and said, "it really has something to do with me. The chef of that restaurant is my man. But you don''t have to deliberately, because I order food, do it yourself. Affordable and cheap! "


    Xiao Ningjin also wanted to say more. Jiang duo screamed suddenly, pointing to the black and white photos of Chang Hao, and yelled: "master Chi, ah Hao''s picture is still there!"


    Chi Shuyan strode over to take Chang Hao''s looming photo down and put a symbol on it. Then Chang Hao''s outline gradually disappeared and turned into a piece of white paper: "it''s OK!"


    Chi Shuyan raised her hand and looked at the time. She thought of Zhen Yu''s boyfriend''s treat. She handed all the jade cards to Jiang duo. Among them, she also ordered two jade cards to Wei''s father and mother. Of course, before she left, she did not forget to remind Wei Panyang to pay more.


    At this time, when a group of people saw the jade card, their eyes were brighter than each other. Jiang duo, who had his own jade plate, saw so many jade cards, and his eyes were wide and salivating.


    He counted the jade cards, almost one for each, but when he heard that Wei''s father and mother also had them, that is to say, Wei Panyang could have three jade medals. At that time, his eyes were flushed with envy and jealousy, and so were the other boys. At the same time, they were all staring at Wei Panyang.


    Wei Panyang heard that master Chi had prepared his father and his mother. He was excited and excited. He nodded: "master Chi, I have money. My family has money. I will pay for three jade medals immediately."


    I''m afraid master Chi doesn''t want his money and asks him to return the jade card.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "one fifty million yuan!"Wei Panyang didn''t feel expensive at all. It was just that he didn''t have such a large sum of money at all. He said that he would pay 50 million yuan in advance, and he would call him immediately tomorrow for other money! "


    Chi Shuyan shook his head: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Don''t make a wrong account. This jade plate is a second-class high-level magic weapon, so the price is twice as expensive as the first level. Of course, if someone dislikes the expensive, you can tell me that I can refine the first level magic weapon and change it tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Still 30 million! "


    In fact, she didn''t want to sell second level magic weapons. Second level magic weapons are still rare in this world. However, she didn''t have time to make first level jade cards. What''s more, she thought about selling second level magic weapons to several kids, so she took out jade cards from heaven and earth ring to give them.


    With this jade card, generally, even the evil spirits are rather fierce, and they dare not get close to them easily.


    Chi Shu Yan said that they were not unjust in spending money. He downplayed the role of the jade card, saying that the spirit of this thing is more abundant than that of the first grade jade card. It can moisten people''s body and treat people''s various hidden injuries if they carry it for a long time.


    And it has a defensive power, can withstand three times of life, but after three times, such as consumption of aura this thing is useless.


    I''m afraid that some kids don''t know the meaning of the last sentence. Chi Shuyan gives an example to show that if you are accidentally killed by a car on the way, you can save your life with this jade card, so that you won''t have an accident. For example, if Shi ran took this jade card last time, that ghost thing stabbed him dozens of times, and the jade card will automatically block his life, and he will not die Something happened.


    But this jade card can only withstand three lives. After three times, the aura is exhausted, and it is useless!


    Of course, this thing can resist and avoid quite fierce evil. With this thing, it can''t easily get close to them.


    The more chi Shu Yan said, the brighter the eyes of Xiao Ningjin, Jiang duo, Wei Panyang and Xiong Luoying.


    When Chi Shu Yan finished speaking, most of his eyes became light bulb eyes. His eyes were burning at the jade cards in Jiang duo''s hands, and they almost robbed them!


    Once in a while, a few boys stare straight at Chi Shu Yan and Wei Pan Yang. Their eyes are red with blood. If we say that some boys only envy Wei Panyang before, they will know the real function of this jade card. When they think that Wei can have three, they are really jealous.


    Jiang duo was eager to swallow all the jade cards in his hand secretly. It was a hundred times better than moistening pill. Ouch, I want it!


    The eyes of Xiao Ningjin and Xiong Luoying made Wei Panyang quite creepy. Wei Panyang didn''t know what other people thought. He wanted to pay all the money, so that some boys would never dare to think about his jade card.


    Wei Panyang was afraid of an accident, so he quickly paid master Chi a sum of money for his practice, and then snatched three pieces from Jiang duo''s hand. Thanks to Chi Shu Yan, he lifted his feet and ran away.


    Jiang duo was suddenly robbed by Wei Panyang and robbed three of them. The jade cards in his hand were all of a sudden short of three. Jiang duo''s heart was full of pain. Xiao Ningjin and Xiong Luoying saw that Wei Panyang had seized three of them. They were also jealous and wanted to vomit blood. However, under Chi Shuyan''s eyes, several people were honest and honest.


    "Well, when you give the jade card to Chang Hao and Wei''s mother, they should wake up after a while! Jiang duo, give it to them! "


    Jiang Duo is OK. After all, he still has one on his neck. Although it is only a level-1 magic weapon, he is not as good as Xiao Ningjin and Xiong Luoying. Xiao Ningjin and Xiong Luoying take their own jade cards but refuse to go. They are unwilling to bite their teeth and look at Chi Shu Yan with burning eyes and say, "Chi Da Shi, I have a lot of money!"


    "Master Chi, I also have a lot of money!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    After dividing the jade plate and having it, it is not a big deal that Wei''s mother and Chang Hao are in a coma. As for the matter of selling jade again, Chi Shuyan doesn''t plan to make a loss business and sell jade again.


    Chi Shu Yan finally leaves from the hospital. When taking the bus, Chi Shu Yan still calls Feng Ge and tells him about the hospital.


    Let Feng elder brother pay attention to once there is something wrong with people, be careful.


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t expect that Shuyan would come across such a thing when she went to the hospital. Otherwise, in a day or two, he really didn''t know if he could see Jiang duo and Wei Panyang.


    Chi Shu Yan because something with Feng brother short, and said that he finished the evening to the police station.


    Feng Yuanlin immediately said, "yes!"


    Because of the old ghost of the hospital, Chi Shuyan arrived at the imperial restaurant a little late, and went to the box. Zhen Yu and Yang Lan sat and talked and had not served the food.


    Yang Lan''s sharp eyes saw Shu Yan come in, her eyes brightened, and she quickly got up: "Shu Yan? You''re here at last! Sit down! Sit down now


    As soon as Yang Lan''s words fell, Zhen Yu also saw Shu Yan. Her eyes brightened and she was in a good mood. Chi Shu Yan was sorry for being late, but Zhen Yu said happily, "it''s good to be here! Just come here! We just ordered, Shuyan, you''ve just arrived! "


    At this time, Zhen Yu''s boyfriend also politely said that he was not late.


    Chi Shuyan is also the first time to see Zhen Yu''s boyfriend. He looks good. He is about 1.75 meters tall. His personality is gentle. His eyebrows are pure and his eyes are filled with patience.


    Although he is a peach blossom, he is not playful and single-minded. He is a good object to be a target. Unfortunately, he is a little less decisive, a little more indecisive and soft hearted. He is not a material for big things, but he is quite down-to-earth and will live a good life.


    Looking at Zhen Yu, although she is gentle and shy, she is still very assertive and can make decisive decisions. In this way, the two people are very well matched, and they will be able to live and be beautiful with their good support in the future.


    Chi Shu Yan converges her attention. After Zhen Yu introduces her boyfriend in front of her, Chi Shuyan also takes the initiative to say hello, and only then does she know that Zhen Yu''s boyfriend is Yang Zhi.


    Yang Lan has a good impression on Zhen Yu''s boyfriend, but she has seen many unreliable men. She is afraid that Zhen Yu will also find an unreliable boyfriend. As the saying goes, she knows people, knows faces and doesn''t know hearts.


    At this time, she saw Zhen Yu''s boyfriend. Although she saw Shu Yan, her eyes were polite and polite, but she had no other thoughts. Most of her attention was on Zhen Yu.


    Yang Lan was quite relieved. After all, to tell the truth, among the three of them, the most prominent feature is Shuyan, who is really long. Her facial features are exquisite and impeccable. In addition, she has white skin. As the saying goes, as long as a woman''s skin color is white, no matter how ugly she is.


    What''s more, Shu Yan is not ugly at all, and her facial features are very delicate and beautiful. In addition, her face is white, which is really called a beautiful.


    Occasionally even her this woman wants to look at daze, can see her appearance.


    The only weakness of Shuyan is that she is too young, and her appearance has not been fully developed. In addition, Shuyan is very low-key on weekdays. Otherwise, Shuyan is the flower of their school.


    In addition, once Shuyan''s identity as "Qi''s Crown Princess" was exposed, there was no boy in school who dared to pay homage to her.


    However, this does not affect Shuyan''s attractiveness to men. Seeing that Zhen Yu''s boyfriend is not courteous to such a beautiful woman, nor is she staring straight at people, Zhen Yu''s boyfriend is still somewhat reliable.


    Yang Lan thinks that if she has a boyfriend in the future, to test her boyfriend is to take Shuyan together to meet. If the other party''s eyes are clear and don''t stare at Shu Yan all the time, it''s very reliable. If she has been staring at Shu''s color, she is not willing to ask for this kind of man, and she will ensure that she will not miss the man in the future.


    The more Yang Lan thinks about it, the more she thinks it''s good to pay attention to it. Chi Shu Yan talks with Zhen Yu and her boyfriend, and perceives that Yang Lan looks at her more and more burning line of sight, with some doubts in the bottom of her eyes, and looks sideways.


    Yang Lan is guilty and smiles.


    "By the way, I have two friends who will come to the restaurant right away. It''s already at the door of the restaurant. Do you mind?" Yang Zhi''s face is still a little nervous. He looks at Zhen Yu''s face all the time, which shows that he attaches great importance to her feelings.


    Zhen Yu is very sweet in the heart, immediately nods to express does not mind, the edge flushes Yang Lan to blink.


    Yang Lan looks confused.


    In fact, when they were in love, Zhen Yu didn''t see Yang Zhi''s friends very much. It''s not that Yang Zhi didn''t want to let her see her. Instead, Zhen Yu was shy and had some bad intentions. In addition, she went to school on weekdays and only had a chance to date on weekends. The world of the two was so poor that she could not meet anyone else.


    However, when they fall in love, it''s not possible to see Yang Zhi''s friends. Zhen Yu has several relationships with his best friends, but they don''t really know each other.


    Chi Shu Yan sees Zhen Yu''s meaning next to her. She secretly says that it''s a good way to rely on her friends and boyfriends to take off the list.


    It''s a pity that Yang Lan didn''t see the meaning of Zhen Yu.


    In fact, this time when Yang Zhi called his good friend over, Zhen Yu took the initiative to bring it up. The main reason is that she felt embarrassed and guilty about falling in love with Yang Lan. In addition, Zhen Yu really felt that his boyfriend''s friend was good. Although she had only a few connections, she was polite when meeting. Zhen Yu really believed in Yang Zhi''s character, so she felt his friend''s character Also good, if really with Yang Lan to see the eye is too good.Of course, Zhen Yu didn''t want to introduce her boyfriend to Shuyan. However, she didn''t dare to have the idea of being a matchmaker when she thought that she was the owner of the famous flower and the Qi family Qi family.


    It''s a pity that Yang Lan was injured today, but she couldn''t see it with sunglasses all the time. Thinking of this, Zhen Yu winked at Yang Lan again and asked her to work harder for a while!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    If you want to be Cao Cao, you will arrive soon. Soon two friends of Yang Zhi come over. To tell you the truth, the two friends look good. They are very tall, almost all more than 1.8 meters.


    The one on the right, in particular, looks very young, but looks good. He has a pair of eye-catching peach blossom eyes. He is amorous. His face is exquisite and incomparable. He is more beautiful than a woman, but there is no trace of femininity in his whole body.


    His body is very good with his blue shirt and 1.85 meter figure. His trousers and leather shoes make him look a bit unruly, but he is not an ordinary person.


    Even Yang Lan, a man who is used to seeing men, sees Feng Yuan Cen directly on the spot. Feng Yuan Cen''s character is provocative everywhere. He smiles at Yang Lan and Chi Shu Yan.


    Yang langdeng was stunned and his heart pounded.


    Chi Shu''s face was cold and he nodded to the other side.


    She is a person of cultivation who doesn''t pay much attention to face and appearance. Before meeting Qi Zhenbai, she didn''t pay much attention to the skin. Later, after two people were together, she occasionally looked at it carefully. Later, she became unconscious and found that Qi Zhenbai was really beautiful.


    In addition to Qi Zhenbai, she doesn''t pay much attention to other men. Even if she looks good, she has seen many good-looking men or evil spirits in her last life or this life. The purpose is only to confuse women, and she doesn''t have much favor.


    What''s more, the heartless person who was negative for her master was also relying on her face to confuse her master, so she valued her character more than her appearance.


    Of course, she has no prejudice against good-looking people. After all, nothing can be generalized. She has to admit that good-looking people are more popular. Subconsciously, she is impressed and pleasing to the eyes.


    Chi Shuyan looks at the man with blue peach blossom eyes in front of him. First of all, he determines that this is a big peach blossom. The relationship between women is not too strong, and the other person''s personality is not single-minded. He can be called a flower heart. However, his eyes are quite clear, and his character is no problem. In a word, he describes it as "romantic but not vulgar.".


    Chi Shuyan''s face was familiar to him. He couldn''t remember where he had seen him. It was impolite to stare at him all the time. By the way, he looked at the man next to him. Because the peach blossom eyed man was too prominent, he made the man beside him very ordinary.


    In fact, the facial features of the man beside him are still good, partial hard and strong type, the facial features are not so handsome, the whole body bearing is good, and the eyebrows are somewhat simple and honest.


    Obviously, Chi Shuyan is more fond of the man with upright facial features. Seeing that his Qi is white, his character is really good, and his Qi is not only white, but also has a layer of merit and virtue.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes flashed a little surprised, but couldn''t help looking at him more. He saw that his earlobe was thick and his impression hall was open. He was a broad-minded and very lucky person. It was sooner or later that such a person developed. His lips were a little thick and he attached great importance to feelings.


    After looking at Zhen Yu''s two friends, Chi Shuyan quietly takes back her eyes. Since these two friends are what Zhen Yu asked her boyfriend to introduce for Yang Lan, Chi Shuyan is more interested in this simple and honest man with upright facial features. If Yang Lan really talks about love with each other, the result will be very good.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Lan''s luck is not good, it can be said that it is very bad, so she has been entangled with rotten peach blossoms, and a little carelessness has caused danger to his life. However, the simple and honest man in front of her has good luck and merits. After becoming a husband and wife, the two husband and wife are closely connected and influenced by each other. In addition, the other party has merits and virtues, so he is not afraid to suppress Yang Lan''s bad luck Really, later Yang Lan''s luck will be affected by the other side, will become very good.


    In the future, it will be no problem even if it is rich and grand, and the descendants will continue to grow.


    Chi Shu Yan subconsciously looked at Yang Lan, and saw her straight Leng Leng face red heart jump, has been staring at the peach blossom eye looks very good that, from the beginning to the end is not looking at another, in the heart inexplicable clutters.


    At this time, Yang Lan looked more and more at the man in front of her. Her heart was pounding very hard. She regretted that she had a fight with Xia Lanying and hurt her face. She didn''t give her a good impression.


    In addition to Chi Shu Yan, other people did not see Yang Lan''s mind.


    Next to him, Yang Zhi takes the initiative to introduce his two friends to Chi Shuyan and Yang Lan. The one with peach blossom eyes is Feng yuancen, and the other is Feng Qin.


    Chi Shuyan heard the name "fengyuancen" inexplicably. He thought of his brother Feng, and then looked at the other person''s appearance. He became more and more suspicious of the relationship between him and Fengge.


    It is estimated that she wants to be absorbed, and some of the eyes of Feng Yuan Cen have forgotten to move away.


    Yang Lan is a little uneasy. The main reason is that Shuyan looks very beautiful. If Shuyan grabs from her, she may not have snatched it. She really likes the man in front of her, even more than the man she loved at first. When the other party looked over, Yang Lan almost didn''t sit down and her face was very nervous.


    At this time, Yang Lan suddenly took her hand and leaned in her ear and said, "Shu Yan, since you have your family, Qi Zong, let me have this one!"


    At this time, Yang Zhi had already asked two friends to sit down. Zhen Yu did not expect that the two friends introduced by Yang Zhi were so excellent. Like Chi Shuyan, Zhen Yu was also interested in Feng Qin.She thinks the other party is very compatible with Yang Lan, and Zhen Yu really wants to find a kind person for Yang Lan. She has met Feng Qin once. Her boyfriend praises him very much, saying that he is reliable, good-natured, very good-natured, affectionate and single-minded. Her family background is not wrong in the past, but something has happened recently, but on the whole, her family situation is still good, worthy of her friend.


    Therefore, because of her boyfriend''s words, Zhen Yu is more and more fond of Feng Qin and winks at Yang Lan.


    Yang Lan understood Zhen Yu''s meaning this time. She was very happy. When she looked at Feng Yuan Cen, she blushed and her heart beat.


    Zhen Yu didn''t know Yang Lan''s mind at the moment. She was very enthusiastic about introducing Chi Shu Yan and Yang Lan to Feng Yuan Cen and Feng Qin. She also took the initiative to get a matchmaker for Yang Lan and Feng Qin, and said, "Yang Lan, Feng Ge Ren is very good. Would you like to add a wechat first? In the future, we are all friends and can help each other! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Yang Lan''s face is somewhat unnatural and stiff when she hears Zhen Yu''s words. To tell the truth, she doesn''t have any idea about a man surnamed Feng, and she somehow rejects Zhen Yu''s words.


    When Yang Lan didn''t recognize the meaning of Zhen Yu''s words, she said with a bit of selfishness: "since we are all friends, why don''t we add a wechat together?"


    Yang Lan''s words, Yang Zhidao did not think much, let Feng Yuan Cen and Feng Qin take the initiative.


    Feng Yuan Cen was not surprised that he was a Yankong. At first, he asked his friends to come over. He was very interested and short of money until he saw such a beautiful girl beside his good friend''s girlfriend.


    Seeing each other at the first sight, Feng Yuan Cen''s eyes flashed with amazement. Yu Guang did not move away from the other side. It''s a pity that this woman''s face is rather cold, so I don''t know if she''s trying to catch her?


    Feng yuancen''s original interest is less. He likes beautiful women, but he doesn''t like affectation women. What''s more, although he likes beautiful women very much, he enjoys women''s pursuit more. At this time, he takes back his sight, but he never refuses to add wechat.


    Feng Qin and Feng Yuan Cen both added wechat with Yang Lan. When they joined Chi Shu Yan in wechat, Chi Shu Yan didn''t open his mouth. Yang Lan suddenly said, "by the way, Shuyan, did you just lose your mobile phone?"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan guessed some of Yang Lan''s selfish intentions. Since her words were all out, Chi Shu Yan had to nod her head and say, "sorry, I lost my mobile phone accidentally!"


    Zhen Yu looks a little surprised, eyes lenglengleng to Yang Lan.


    Yang Lan has made a lot of boyfriends and is quite good at flirting. After serving food for a short time, she was quite familiar with Feng Yuan Cen and had a pleasant chat.


    However, Feng Yuan Cen sometimes turns to Chi Shu Yan. Chi Shu Yan''s tone is not familiar and not too cold. After all, the other side is Zhen Yu''s friend. She always has to give some face, but from time to time, she sees Yang Lan''s sight. Chi Shu Yan''s brain aches.


    To tell you the truth, the atmosphere at this table is quite embarrassing. It is mainly because Zhen Yu and Yang Zhi said that they would like to introduce a reliable friend to Yang Lan.


    Yang Zhi introduced Feng Qin on his own initiative. Compared with Feng yuancen, he thought Feng Qin was suitable. The main reason was that Yuan Cen had too many women and too many peach blossoms. He didn''t refuse these peach blossoms. He was always ambiguous with these women, which was not a good destination. What''s more, yuancen was a man who had been granted a family and his family was too high. He didn''t dare to introduce people to yuancen easily.


    So before he came, Yang Zhi didn''t talk to Feng Qin about seeing his girlfriend, but he said a few words with Feng Qin and also told Feng Qin the name of Yang Lan. So at this time, he looked at Yang Lan, who had been courting Fengyuan Cen. Yang Zhi frowned.


    Yang Zhi regretted inviting yuan Cen to come over. He always knew that Yuan Cen''s charm was too strong to attract women. He took the initiative to talk to Feng Qin to help Feng Qin resolve his embarrassment. He was more interested in his girlfriend.


    As for the friend surnamed Yang who is next to her girlfriend, to tell you the truth, if not Zhen Yu, she is a very good character and a very good person.


    He may not introduce friends and brothers to each other.


    It may be that Zhen Yu said that Miss Yang''s personality was so good that he expected too much, so when he saw her courting yuancen all the time, he felt that she was no different from other women.


    Zhen Yu is also a little embarrassed at the moment. Yang Lan''s move is to hit her in the face in front of her boyfriend. However, she doesn''t blame Yang Lan for not saying it clearly.


    Women love beauty, human nature, she decided to talk to Yang Lan for a while, tell her fengyuancen is not a good destination, Yang Lan will certainly listen.


    She is afraid of rotten peach blossom.


    Chi Shu Yan is not good at expressing his position, but he sees that Yang Lan has been attacking Feng Yuan Cen. He is too courteous and frowns a little.


    To tell you the truth, Feng yuancen has too many peach blossoms, which is not a good place for women to belong to. What''s more, Yang Lan, a peach blossom villain, is not a good target.


    She didn''t want Yang Lan to repeat the mistake. She found an excuse to go to the bathroom. She patted Yang Lan and said, "didn''t you want to go to the bathroom just now? I just want to go too. Why don''t we go together? "


    Yang Lan guessed that Shuyan had something to say to her. She hesitated for a moment, so she got up and nodded.


    As soon as they go to the bathroom, Zhen Yu and Yang Zhi breathe a sigh of relief, and the atmosphere is better.


    On the other side, two people went to no one near the window, Chi Shu Yan said directly to Yang Lan: "Yang Lan, that Mr. Feng is not a good destination. I think that Mr. Feng''s appearance is very provocative peach blossom, not a suitable object! "


    If in the past, Yang Lan would listen to these words, but now she is very fond of Feng Yuan Cen. Although she knows that she is for her good, she instinctively has some kind of rejection in her heart, and she also nods with the appearance of listening.


    Chi Shu Yan saw that the other party didn''t listen to her, but after all she was a good friend. She said, "although the Mr. Feng nearby is not suitable for you, the Mr. Feng next to him is very suitable for you. Didn''t you always want to wait for your peach blossom? Now it''s fate. You can make good use of it. I think the other party is very suitable for you. He is honest and honest, and has good personality. In addition, he has good potential. He is a good object! "Yang Lan heard Chi Shu Yan say that Feng Qin is more suitable for her. She frowns instinctively and is not very happy. Chi Shu Yan takes a look at her and goes on: "the other side still has..." Chi Shuyan thinks that this object is really good. In addition to her appearance, she is single-minded, and her ears are not soft. To be honest, she is far better than Zhen Yu''s boyfriend, for example, her career and vision, as well as her emotional specificity Same as Zhen Yu''s boyfriend.


    What''s more, it can also change Yang Lan''s own fortune. It''s very good.


    Chi Shu Yan thinks well for Yang Lan and sincerely hopes that she will be good. Unfortunately, Yang Lan doesn''t give chi Shuyan a chance to finish. She interrupts Chi Shu Yan''s words and says, "Shu Yan, I really don''t call Mr. Feng!"


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes are a bit disappointed, the heart said that she did not call Feng Qin, it is difficult not to only call Feng Yuan Cen?


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and said, "Yang Lan, you are my good friend. I just said something to you. That Mr. Feng is not a good destination. You have a bad year this year. It''s not wise to find a boyfriend who is very capable of provoking peach blossom. Do you want to repeat the same mistakes? "


    The words "repeat the same mistakes" made Yang Lan pale.


    Chi Shu Yan should say what should not be said has also been finished, the rest listen to listen to is her own thing, she patted Yang Lan''s shoulder: "you think more about yourself?"


    Chi Shu Yan said these words and turned away.


    Yang Lan suddenly held Chi Shu Yan''s hand, and her tone was quite aggressive: "Shu Yan, do you like yuan Cen?"


    When Chi Shu Yan heard Yang Lan spit out the name of Feng Yuan Cen''s intimacy, she frowned instinctively. After hearing her words clearly, her face was a bit ugly. If it wasn''t for some friendship, she really wanted to shake her face.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes were a little cold. He lifted his lips and said, "don''t worry, you also know that I have a boyfriend. What''s more, my boyfriend is far better than the other party. Why should I like him?"


    To tell you the truth, Feng Yuan Cen looks good. Compared with her looks, naturally, her man is more beautiful. As for the others, the other is far behind.


    At this time, Yang Lan felt a lot at ease. After thinking about it, Qi Zong, regardless of her appearance, figure and status, was top-level and could not be top-notch. Of course, if only about her appearance, the two types could not be compared. Qi was always strong and masculine and perfect, while fengyuancen was a kind of feminine and small white face. Out of the lover''s eye, she instinctively preferred the latter.


    Yang Lan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chi Shu Yan sees that Yang Lan doesn''t give up on Feng Yuan Cen, and doesn''t say anything more. He is just disappointed and hopes that the other party will think more about his own life. Compared with his own life, Chi Shu Yan thinks that his life is more important.


    Chi Shu Yan only hopes that the other party is just a moment of bewilderment, and then wants to know the seriousness of the matter.


    After Chi Shu Yan and Yang Lan go in, Yang Lan''s enthusiasm for Feng Yuan CEN is reduced, and she is not paying more attention to Feng Yuan Cen. Zhen Yu is a little surprised and takes the initiative to pull coal for her and Feng Qin.


    Yang Zhi eyebrows some frown, but Zhen Yu really hope Yang Lan find a good home.


    After Yang Lan didn''t repel very much, still took the initiative to say many words with Feng Qin.


    Feng Yuan Cen doesn''t care about women''s indifference. Most of them are women''s tips. Of course, if Yang Lan and Feng qinzhen can get on well with each other, as the saying goes, a friend''s wife should not be deceived, and Feng yuancen will not collude with Yang Lan.


    After seeing Feng yuancen, Yang Lan took the initiative to talk to Shuyan instead of talking to her. Her eyebrows were twisted, and her eyes looked at Chi Shu Yan from time to time. Chi Shu Yan was very uncomfortable with Yang Lan''s questioning and doubting eyes. To tell the truth, if Yang Lan is not clear again, she thinks she may not be suitable for Feng Qin.


    As a good friend, she naturally only hopes that the good friend will be better. Chi Shuyan only hopes that the other party will be well behaved. In fact, Yang Lan has a good character, but she is very confused in her feelings. She does not want the other party to go wrong and end up miserable.


    Yang Lan here does not know Shu Yan''s kindness, a dinner did not take long to end.


    When he left, Feng Yuan Cen seemed to have some interest in Chi Shu Yan, and took the initiative to drive to see her off.


    Late special Yan just want to refuse, Yang Lan suddenly came over and said, "Shu Yan, your boyfriend didn''t say that he would come to pick you up this evening. Why hasn''t he come to pick you up?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Other people didn''t think much, including Zhen Yu. They really thought that Qi would come to meet Shu Yan. Only Chi Shu Yan frowned when he heard Yang Lan''s words.


    She always knew that Yang Lan broke some tricks. She didn''t have any opinions about the other party''s scheming, but she was very uncomfortable and repelled when this kind of mental mechanism was used on her.


    Moreover, she didn''t expect to have a good friendship. In a man who is so weak, she doesn''t have a boyfriend. Even if she doesn''t have a boyfriend, she may not look up to Feng yuancen, a promiscuous and romantic man.


    How much she liked Yang Lan before, how disappointed she is now.


    Yang Lan is seen by Shu Yan. She looks embarrassed. Chi Shu Yan doesn''t give her a face in front of so many people. She nods to admit that she not only has a boyfriend, but will come to pick her up later.


    Feng Lan''s choice is still in the car park.


    As soon as Feng yuancen''s car drove away, Yang Zhi''s face was very ugly, and Feng Qin''s face was also a little embarrassed. Seeing Yang Zhi coming, Feng Qin was afraid of his friend''s embarrassment and said, "well, it''s OK. Other girls have a choice. It seems that sister-in-law''s friend is in love with yuancen. It''s OK. This is very normal."


    Feng Qin secretly looked at Chi Shuyan as he said it. Under the light, her skin was white and her face was calm. Her heart was pounding. On the way to dinner just now, he had always been very fond of this calm little girl.


    At that time, Yang Zhi and his daughter-in-law introduced him to the girl Yang. Feng Qin felt that he had to give his brother some face. What''s more, he knew that another good friend of his sister-in-law had no other thoughts on him, and in case there was a boyfriend.


    I didn''t expect that people would have a boyfriend. Thinking of this, Feng Qin restrained all his mind. Before he got on the bus and left, he made a polite remark to Chi Shu Yan, and then left.


    Zhen Yu said at this time: "Shu Yan, that Qi Zongzhen will come to pick you up? Why didn''t I hear that before? "


    Chi Shu Yan is not good at beating Yang Lan''s face in front of Zhen Yu and her boyfriend. He nodded and said, "he will come soon! You go first! Here in Imperial restaurant, I''m all acquaintances


    Zhen Yu really believed it and nodded: "that''s good! That''s good! "


    However, Yang Zhi saw some things, and felt more and more that Zhen Yu, whose surname was Yang, had an idea. After he made up his mind, he had to tell Zhen Yu to guard against the other party. He could make more friends with Miss Chi in front of him!


    At the same time, she also regretted introducing her friends to each other. Fortunately, she didn''t have a good feeling for Feng Qin. Otherwise, she killed a good brother all his life, and he felt guilty all his life!


    Feng Qin is very clear about his brother''s ability. He only hopes that the woman surnamed Yang will not regret it in the future. When the time comes, don''t be teased and dumped by Yuan Cen, and then take the initiative to find Feng Qin.


    See Chi Shu Yan resolutely refused to get on the bus to make a face for Yang Lan''s woman. Yang Zhi was not good enough to force Zhen Yu to get on the bus. Then he got on the bus and left after saying hello.


    After a long journey, Yang Zhi was really worried about the relationship between Zhen Yu and Yang Lan. Although Zhen Yu was very embarrassed about Yang Lan''s visit to Shangyuan Cen tonight, she had no problem. Seeing Yang Zhi''s question, Zhen Yu said with a smile: "I, Yang Lan and Shuyan are the best friends and best friends in the school. They belong to the same fate and share weal and woe. Don''t be because of Shu Yan She is not only Qi but also a little girl. " Speaking of this, Zhen Yu thought, or not good to reveal the identity of Shuyan''s boyfriend, changed his mouth: "anyway, Shuyan, she is particularly fierce!"


    Yang Zhimei paid more attention to the friendship between Zhen Yu and Yang Lan. He frowned a little. However, a big man was not good enough to say bad things about other women behind his back. Yang Zhi had to say, "that Miss Chi is really good. It''s the first time I see a woman who is not cold to yuancen!"


    Zhen Yu also learned the appearance of Yuan Cen today. She was really very good. She didn''t dare to feel that the general manager Qi looked better. What''s more, the momentum, dignity and noble spirit of general manager Qi could not be compared with each other.


    Shuyan is absolutely despised Feng Yuan Cen, Zhen Yu blurted out and said: "you don''t know how beautiful Shuyan''s boyfriend looks. Anyway, your friend with the surname Feng can''t compare."


    Yang Zhi didn''t believe Zhen Yu''s words. However, seeing Zhen Yu nodded seriously, he continued to add: "there is also Shuyan''s boyfriend''s identity is very unusual. In short, your friend with the surname Feng can''t compare with Shuyan''s current boyfriend!"


    With some interest in his eyes, Yang Zhi said casually, "is that right? When can I really meet Miss Chi''s boyfriend


    Zhen Yu added: "and Shuyan is also very powerful. Don''t take what I said seriously. I''m not lying to you. She''s a real Celestial Master. Fortune telling is very accurate."


    Zhen Yu also took Shuyan''s prediction of Yang Lan''s spilling gasoline and said something about the talisman. She said that she didn''t believe in Shuyan any more with Yang Lan. She only believed in Shuyan the most.


    Yang Zhi was shocked by his girlfriend''s "exaggeration" and seriously said things, but also some doubts. He stepped on the brake directly: "Zhen Yu, are you serious?"


    Zhen Yu immediately nodded: "there is no more real! Next time you can let Shu Yan calculate for you to know really not true! "Yang Zhi At this time Chi Shuyan didn''t know that Zhen Yuzheng told his boyfriend how powerful she was on the way to the bus. The car had already left, so she had to prepare to take a taxi to Fengge.


    But I don''t know if it''s because of her disappointment with Yang Lan tonight. After all, before that, she really regarded each other as a good friend. In her last life, she only cared about revenge. Besides her master, she had no close peers. She cherished the friendship with Yang Lan and Zhen Yu and wanted to continue to cherish it.


    It''s just that what Yang Lan used on her this evening made her very disappointed, and she was also a little sad.


    chi Shuyan seldom had the idea of hurting the spring and the autumn. After getting on the bus, she couldn''t help calling Qi Zhenbai. She was in a bad mood and wanted to talk to this man, but the man''s phone was not connected.


    Chi Shuyan had to give up, but decided to deal with Fengge''s business for a while and go to the other company to have a look. Since she said she would compensate the other party, she had to take action. Before, the other party paid a lot, but now she has to pay some.


    Chi Shu Yan wants to know something clearly, hangs up the phone and puts the mobile phone in his pocket.


    More than 20 minutes later, the car stopped at the door of the police station, Chi Shu Yan paid the money, which was ready to go in.


    Just as she was about to go in, Xiao Shan, Chen DUI and Wu Haoming saw her first. Their faces were very warm and more enthusiastic than ever. They said, "master Chi, if you have time now, you can count our lives?"


    "Count it for me first!"


    "Count it for me first!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Speaking of it, the three people were so enthusiastic because they suddenly learned from the closure that Shuyan predicted that the little girl would live and die in the black car. They did not doubt the words of the closure. They were stunned and illusory at that time. They saw master Chi accept so many evil spirits in No.5 Middle school. They thought that master Chi was strong enough, but they didn''t expect them Still underestimated her.


    Now, if you think about it, it''s not too much to think that master Chi is simply a living immortal. Do you want to be so powerful?


    At this time, Chen team was attentive and curious, and glared at him and asked, "master Chi, forget it. Let''s talk about how you predicted the death of the little girl that night? Can you really see the life and death of adults? "


    Other people are also very curious, immediately nodded to see Chi Shu Yan.


    Chi Shu Yan


    She really did not expect Chen team several because of this, Chi Shu Yan did not want to show too high-profile, she understated the explanation that only when the other party frequently faced life and death, she could work out.


    "Master Chi, how old can I live


    "And me, master Chi, look at me too!"


    "And me! And me


    Fortunately, he did not open the door for a long time.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at Feng elder brother a few times because of his "Feng Yuan Cen" tonight. The more he looked, the more he felt that the other side was somewhat similar to brother Feng, and his eyebrows were a little frown.


    Feng Yuan Lin was "burning" by Shu Yan''s eyes, and his heart was very strange. Before Feng Yuan Lin asked directly, Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "brother Feng, do you have a brother named Feng yuancen?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Feng Yuanlin did not answer. Chen team, Xiao Shan and Chen team of Wu Haoming who got on the bus first said, "master Chi, do you mean that" little animal "


    Feng Yuanlin heard these three words and looked back at the Chen team who was talking. Chen team immediately felt guilty and shut up.


    Feng Yuanlin is very curious about how Shuyan suddenly knows his cousin. In fact, Chen Dui is right to say that this boy is a little animal. He has a good character, but he is very casual in the relationship between men and women. There is a saying that can be aptly described as "living in a thousand flowers without touching one''s body".


    What''s more, when the boy was in high school, he enlarged a girl student''s stomach. At that time, he also made trouble to the police station. At the beginning, his parents solved the problem of throwing money.


    Feng Yuanlin is very strict with this cousin. It''s a pity that he was not in Kyoto and was busy all the time. He couldn''t discipline this boy. He was his mother.


    But what good character can be taught by his mother''s character?


    On the surface, the boy was very clever in front of him, but he didn''t do bad things behind his back, but he didn''t do a lot of things with women. He inherited the romantic character of his second uncle.


    Speaking of it, his second uncle has been very romantic and playful all his life. When he has time to discipline his son, he has to let his mother take care of him.


    The boy has a sweet mouth, but he is more like his mother''s son than he is. He has a close relationship with his father. After all, his father has only his second uncle.


    The relationship between the two cousins has always been good. At first, he didn''t think much about it. Later, it happened that the boy made the girl pregnant in high school. Feng Yuanlin''s romantic character was too late.


    After that, Feng Yuanlin had to turn a blind eye. Fortunately, the boy seemed to have learned a lesson from high school, and there was no pregnancy.


    Fengyuanlin didn''t care much about it. The first time Shuyan mentioned this boy, fengyuanlin thought that he would not see Shuyan beautiful and play on Shuyan''s head!


    If it is, the boy is really kicking the iron plate for death. If Zhenbai doesn''t kill the boy, he will not be named Feng. Feng Yuanlin quickly asks, "Shuyan, how do you suddenly know this boy or what he has done to you? Tell me directly, I''ll teach the boy a good lesson for you


    Chi Shu Yan Xin wants to Feng Yuan Cen''s relationship with Yang Lan, but more is Yang Lan''s initiative to provoke. Chi Shu Yan doesn''t want to speak ill of others inexplicably. What''s more, people haven''t done anything wrong. She said: "brother Feng, don''t think about it. It''s OK. Today, my college friend''s boyfriend invited some friends to dinner. I just saw a man with a similar name It''s hard to avoid more conjectures because of the young man who is divided into two images. "


    Feng Yuan Lin breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good! That''s good! Wait, the kid didn''t Hook up with you


    Feng Yuanlin''s words "collusion" were difficult to spit out from his mouth. How strange it was to hear, he took a breath: "Shuyan, my cousin is very unreliable. He wants to be really I''ve never seen a man who is more unreliable than that boy


    "Who was the first one?" Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and asked curiously.


    "His father!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    After death Chen team several by own family seal Bureau''s words to lead to smile, Chi Shu Yan also can''t help but hook up a few minutes arc, nodded: "Cheng, I remember, Feng elder brother!"


    Feng Yuanlin said again: "in fact, the boy''s character is not bad except that he has a chaotic relationship with women! But it''s certainly not as good as your family


    "Oh


    As the car drove into the neighborhood near the scene of the crime, Feng Yuanlin and Chen team began to look dignified, but did not say anything else.


    Chi Shu Yan takes out a tracking symbol, pinches it with his finger, and the flame immediately swallows the tracking symbol. Chi Shu Yan feels the obvious fluctuation and says, "brother Feng, drive west!"


    Feng Yuan Lin looked at the eye Shu Yan''s means, finger fire, with the side trick, immediately listen to Shu Yan''s words to the West.


    After driving for a short time, Chi Shuyan asks Feng Ge to stop in a rather remote and dilapidated community. One of the floors is covered with black air. Chi Shuyan immediately gets off the bus. Feng Yuanlin learns something from Shu Yan''s expression and immediately follows.


    Until Shuyan went to the third floor of the community, she nodded. Feng Yuanlin immediately asked Chen team to knock on the door. The clanging sound was very loud. She said that she was a policeman and asked the people in the door to open the door immediately.


    The people inside heard the word "police" and immediately opened the door.


    When he opened the door, Chi Shuyan saw that there was a gentle man standing at the door. Chi Shuyan had a good impression on the other party at the first sight. The main gas of the other party was white. He didn''t do anything bad in his life. He was still a kind-hearted man.


    Sure enough!


    The other side immediately said that he was a teacher and had never done anything illegal. When the police came to his home, was there any misunderstanding? He could see that the other side was very nervous.


    Chi Shuyan naturally could not say that he suspected that there was a ghost attacking them. Subconsciously, he looked inside and saw two children inside. One was just learning to climb on the ground, and a two or three-year-old boy slowly got up. Suddenly he came to his father and called Chi Shuyan: "sister!"Feng Ge said at this time that he was just checking the population. The other party was relieved and asked them to go in.


    Chi Shuyan rubbed the little guy''s head, squinted, but went to the bathroom door and knocked on the door.


    Chen Mei in the bathroom heard the noise outside and couldn''t take a bath any more. She opened the door immediately, but she didn''t see her door opened. A white, swollen and deformed hand just protruding from the floor drain immediately pulled back.


    Chen Meigang also heard the word "police" in the bathroom. She looked at her husband subconsciously and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    After all, Chen Mei was very worried about the sudden home visit of the police, for fear of an accident at home.


    Chi Shu Yan just obviously felt that the bathroom was full of fluctuations, but when the other party opened the door, the fluctuation inside immediately disappeared.


    Chi Shu Yan went to the bathroom door to have a look, his eyes suddenly fell into the water drain which was pried open, and his eyes were a bit thoughtful.


    At this time, the two or three-year-old very cute little boy once again pedaled to Chi Shuyan, and took her hand and said, "sister, play with me! Play with me and my brother


    Chi Shuyan''s attention is diverted by the little boy who is holding her hand. She has always been quite patient with the children. However, this is not the time to coax the children. Chi Shuyan squints her eyes and pretends to be puzzled and asks, "did you pry the drain in your bathroom before?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Chen Mei and her husband don''t understand why the police still tube the drain? I have some doubts.


    Feng Yuanlin said at this time: "if there is any public property damaged in the process of checking the population, we people''s public servants will make up for you!" Chen team, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan didn''t expect that they could be so good at bluffing?


    Chen Mei and her husband were surprised when they heard this. Although Chen Mei''s husband is a teacher, it is impossible to afford a house in Kyoto. The house is still rented.


    The family lived a very frugal life. It would be nice if there were benefits. The couple were happy.


    After that, both husband and wife didn''t think much about it. They went to the bathroom door and took a look. Chen Mei doubted, "eh," the floor drain was still good just now! How was it suddenly pried open? "


    Chen Meiyue couldn''t feel her head any more. She didn''t find any abnormality when she came to take a bath just now.


    Chen Mei''s husband is also quite puzzled. They use this bathroom almost every day. How can they not know the situation inside.


    Hearing the couple''s words, Feng Yuanlin, Xiaoshan, and Chen Dui''s subconscious faces suddenly changed. They walked over one after another. Their eyes were full of some kind of thinking. They didn''t know what to think of. Their faces were not very good-looking.


    Chi Shuyan picked up the drainpipe for the couple''s bathroom and installed it again. When everyone was not paying attention, Chi Shuyan drew an empty pure Yang symbol. She wanted to paste the symbol, but she was afraid that it would be torn or others would not believe it.


    Next to Chen Mei, a little girl installed a bathroom drain for her family. It''s not very nice. The little girl looks white, clean and beautiful. How could she do such a thing?


    Chi Shuyan moves quickly. Chen Mei and her husband are very embarrassed. Chi Shuyan has something to say with Feng elder brother, and Feng Yuanlin has something to say with Shuyan.


    The two men looked at each other. Feng Yuanlin immediately asked Chen team, Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming to be responsible for checking the loss. He walked out of the door.


    Chi Shu Yan was just about to walk out of the door, when he saw the tearful little boy run over again, holding Shu Yan''s hand and calling her sister.


    Feng Yuanlin was surprised that Shuyan had such a child''s fate. Chi Shuyan didn''t expect that the child liked her so much. Although her child''s fate was good, she had never seen a boy who liked her so much.


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes flashed. He took two pure Yang and peace amulets from his pocket. He used red ropes to pass through them. Each red rope had a Chunyang and peace talisman. He took the other red rope to Chen Mei and asked her to bring them to the younger children. At the same time, he also gave Chen Mei and her husband two pure Yang talismans, and said, "this talisman is from Kyoto It is a symbol of peace. It''s very good for children and adults. It''s good for health! It''s a gift for my two children


    If the little girl in front of her said that the talisman was her own, Chen Mei might not believe it. But when she heard that she had asked for it from the most famous temple in Kyoto, Chen Mei still believed it very much. She immediately expressed gratitude and thanks to each other.


    When Chi Shuyan went out, she was relieved to see that Chen Mei did give the red rope to another child, and she did not throw the talisman.


    Chi Shu Yan rubbed the little guy''s head and kneaded his face to cover the door for the family. When he turned his head, he saw that Feng Ge was in a daze and did not speak to her.


    After a while, Feng Yuan Lin said: "Shu Yan, you can be really soft! Have you ever been said to be kind? "


    Chi Shu Yan smiles and doesn''t speak. The heart says that she is soft hearted and depends on fate. It''s hard for a child to like her so much. It''s not good not to give a gift. What''s more, the white boy just now is so cute. She really doesn''t want to see the body of the child again next time. It''s good to be a bad man occasionally.


    As for the word "good heart", I don''t need to use it.


    She doesn''t want to be a good person.


    Chi Shu Yan did not answer Feng GE''s words positively, but went straight into the theme and vomited out: "sewer!" Three words.


    Feng Yuan Lin''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately nodded: "go, go to the sewer to have a look?"


    Chi Shu Yan shakes his head with a dignified face, and then takes out a tracking symbol. However, every time a trace is made, the smell of that thing will become more and more weak, but it will hide the breath again, which is very difficult to search.


    Chi Shu Yan or try to track, get the news is the first floor of the next building.


    Chi Shu Yan and Feng Yuanlin rush to the first floor of a building next door. He knocks on the other party''s door under the excuse of the police. Unfortunately, compared with the family just now, this family is very difficult and unreasonable. Before opening the door, he yells in it. He is stunned that he still doesn''t open the door. It''s useless to say that it''s a police officer!


    The woman''s sharp scolding voice just became smaller as she entered the bathroom.


    Chi Shu Yan feels the wave is getting closer and closer, and she can almost confirm that the thing is pasted on the bathroom drain pipe orifice, waiting for the next killer.


    Late special Yan see this door tardy did not open, look to Feng elder brother: "can kick the door?"


    As soon as the words fell, he heard a shrill, hissing, sharp woman scream in the bathroom, and Feng Yuanlin immediately kicked the door open.


    Inside the people do not know what happened, the man, the old man at a loss: "what''s going on? What''s going on? "


    The words just fell, saw the door outside the door kicking open the door, the man did not care to look at the bathroom, again stopped Chi Shu Yan and Feng Yuan Lin, a face of guard: "what do you want to break into my house at night, I want to call the police! I want to call the police! "The man stopped two people for a while, but he couldn''t stop Chi Shu Yan at all.


    Chi Shuyan ignored the middle-aged man in front of him. He quickly bypassed the other side and kicked open the door of the bathroom. He only heard the strong smell of blood. Chi Shuyan looked up and saw a middle-aged woman who was stabbed several times in a hurry. Her head was broken and her whole body was covered with blood. Her head was tilted towards the bathtub. Her legs were outside and she died in the bathtub. All the water in the bathtub was dyed Bright red.


    Outside, the old man and the man came in, waiting to see the terrible scene inside, his face was full of fright and screamed. The old man was stimulated too much, his eyes turned white, and he fainted directly.


    Feng Yuan Lin saw the scene inside at this time, his face was also subconsciously heavy.


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes have been on the ground drainage device which has been pried open. At this time, there is nothing in it, but the tracking mark still has some fluctuations. The thing is not far away. Chi Shuyan immediately rushes to Feng Yuanlin and says, "brother Feng, stay here first. I''ll be back in a moment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Feng Yuanlin was a little worried after hearing Shuyan''s words. Seeing Shuyan turn around and leave quickly, Feng Yuanlin looked at the reaction of the people in the house, but he couldn''t do without it for a moment.


    Chi Shuyan opened the iron cover and walked down the waterway. Just after entering, the smell of the sewer almost smothered her. Chi Shuyan had to draw a temporary anti pollution symbol and stick it on her body. After practicing, she had five senses very sharp. Night vision is not a problem in the dark. It saves a lot of trouble and is very convenient.


    The gutter was full of stinky water. The ground was wet and cold, and the mouse chirped.


    Chi Shuyan saw the road clearly and walked along the direction of the wave. The sewer was very quiet, and occasionally the sound of water ticking. Chi Shuyan walked along the road for tens of meters, and the more narrow he walked, the wave became weaker and weaker.


    It''s not that she is sure that the ghost thing has left, but that it can hold the breath. Before that, she found some breath from Shi ran, so she can find it through the tracking symbol. However, every time she uses the technique to track, the breath becomes weaker and weaker, which makes it difficult for her to accurately determine the whereabouts of the other party.


    Chi Shu Yan had no other way at this time. He could only concentrate on feeling the fluctuation and search along the wave until he smelled a bit of blood smell in a rather open place.


    Chi Shuyan looked around, squatted down, pinched the soil, and smelled it close to her nose. In addition to the smell of soil, there was more blood in the soil. She looked down and saw a lot of bright red blood on the ground, bit by bit, along the other direction.


    Chi Shuyan had to follow the bloodstain and walk for several hundred meters until he came out of an exit. Outside the exit was a barren road with few people and cars.


    Chi Shuyan gazed at the road and the mountain at the exit, and walked out of the cave. There was a deep river on the slope of the road. There was no wave on the river surface. The river was quite clear, but it could not be seen to the end.


    Chi Shu Yan has some doubts about whether the thing is sinking in the water. He wants to go down and have a look. At this time, the mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Chi Shu Yan answered the phone: "Shu Yan? Where? Come back


    Chi Shu Yan heard Feng elder brother''s anxious voice and thought something was wrong, so he had to stop exploring and nodded immediately to show that he would go back.


    Before she left, she raised her eyes and glanced at the sign of "beiqiaoshan" and dropped a cracker. The river was still calm and calm. Chi Shuyan gave up!


    Fengyuanlin managed to deal with the matter reluctantly. However, the news of the dead could not help but disturb the whole community, especially the neighbor who was very close to the family. When he heard of the death, a man was frightened and his face turned pale.


    Almost all of them were evacuated by Chen team and Xiaoshan.


    For fear of causing panic among more people, Feng Yuanlin can''t say that it has anything to do with supernatural spirits or ghosts and gods. He has strictly blocked the information, including the family member.


    Although the family saw the death of their daughter-in-law (daughter-in-law) with their own eyes, they only thought that the murderer had killed her daughter-in-law (daughter-in-law). The two father and son were not impatient and arrogant. They had been pleading with Feng Yuanlin to catch the murderer who had entered the room and was afraid that the killer would come back. He asked Feng Yuanlin if he would arrange for the police to protect them Other family members.


    Since people are dead, it''s natural to block the place temporarily. Feng Yuanlin said that he would arrange other places for them to live. The family immediately nodded. Since the murder, they all wanted to move away that night. Unfortunately, they didn''t have money. So when they heard Feng Yuanlin''s arrangement, the father and son nodded with a sigh of relief.


    This family is a family of six. There are not too many children working outside. They don''t live at home. There are only two couples and two old people in the family. The dead happens to be the middle-aged woman in the couple.


    When Feng Yuanlin finished the arrangement and walked out of the door, he saw Shuyan stride forward far away. He was relieved. Although he knew that Shuyan had the ability and skill, he still regarded her as a woman subconsciously. What''s more, Shuyan was still a daughter-in-law of Zhenbai. Shuyan had not been away for a long time, Feng Yuanlin was worried.


    Now seeing her back in good condition, Feng Yuanlin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chi Shuyan went to Feng Yuanlin and told him the general situation of the sewer. He said that the thing had escaped. There was an exit of the sewer facing a very desolate suburban road. There was a very wide and deep river under the slope of the road.


    The scope was too wide for her to be sure for a moment, but she always felt that it was hidden in the water, but she dropped a few talismans, but there was no reaction below.


    Chi Shu Yan also doubted whether he was wrong.


    Feng Yuanlin was not disappointed. If the ghost could be found so easily, where would the word "big ghost" be correct.


    Feng Yuanlin nodded his head and said, "Shuyan, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to see the place later. By the way, what''s the name of that place? "


    Chi Shu Yan is also glad that he looked at the iron plate on the wire pole before he left, and vomited the words "Beiqiao mountain".


    Feng Yuanlin nodded.


    "Yes, it''s almost time. I''ll take you back first." Shuyan will have a class tomorrow, and fengyuanlin is not good enough to let her go back too late, but before she goes back, Feng Yuanlin is still worried about whether the thing will return to harm others, or go to other places to harm others.Chi Shuyan can be sure that the thing will not return tonight. After all, they are making a fuss tonight. She is very suspicious that the ghost has not come forward to fight with them. She wants to improve her self-cultivation by harming others.


    When she said this, Feng Yuanlin''s face became more and more dignified, and his face was very ugly.


    As for where the ghost thing is going to do harm to people, Chi Shuyan didn''t know for a moment. She said, "brother Feng, before, I could find the trace of the thing through some breath on Shi Ran''s body. But now the breath on Shi Ran is almost scattered, and I use the same thing. I''m afraid it will be difficult to find the trace of that thing later."


    However, as soon as the ghost thing started, she didn''t need the other party''s breath, and could feel the other party''s fluctuation immediately.


    And the best way is to immediately draw the five level tracking rune, the five level tracking rune, and the five level or above tracking talisman has the ability of automatic tracking, relying on your imagination to automatically track.


    This also includes the five level tracking rune. The five level tracking talisman also has the ability of automatic tracking. If she can draw the five level tracking symbol, she will not worry about finding the trace of the ghost.


    After all, no matter how powerful that ghost thing is, it can''t break through the limitations of the world. Just like her practice of Xuanyin Jue, if there is no Dan Fang, I''m afraid her limitation in this life is Xuanyin Jue''s four layers, and there are only five layers of Dan prescription at most.


    The five layers have reached the limit of the world. Everything is always in balance, and it is impossible for you to break the balance easily. If you break the balance easily, she doesn''t know what the world will become like. She can only say that the consequences are unimaginable.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t think much about it before. He wanted to break through the five layers and six layers of Xuanyin. But when he thought of it, he poured a glass of cold water on the winter. His mind was also calm.


    However, with her current ability, it is very difficult to draw more than five level runes.


    After Chi Shu Yan said these words, Feng Yuanlin''s face sank immediately, his face became more and more dignified, and his eyebrows were tightly twisted. Seeing that Feng''s face was not right, Chi Shu Yan had to say that the five grade tracking symbol could automatically track. Feng Yuanlin''s face was more beautiful.


    No matter how you think about it, Chi Shuyan also knows that this ghost must be solved immediately.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help thinking about asking for leave. She told her that she had asked for leave too many times before. This time, the school didn''t let her go. She said to Feng Yuanlin: "brother Feng, I''m afraid I have to trouble you to ask for leave."


    Feng Yuanlin patted Chi Shuyan on the shoulder: "yes, it''s on Feng GE''s body. If Feng Ge is free tomorrow morning, he will go to school to ask for leave."


    Late special Yan nods: "Cheng!"


    "Come on, get in the car first, I''ll see you off!"


    Chi Shu Yan nods!


    Chi Shu Yan was about to get on the bus when the family named Chen Mei suddenly rushed down and apologized.


    The whole family are not stupid people. I''m afraid that the police suddenly rushed into his house just now. I''m afraid it''s something wrong. Otherwise, the tragedy will happen in her house. Chen Mei''s face is full of gratitude and thanks to both of them.


    Chi Shu Yan waved his hand: "it''s OK, it''s just a small matter."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Half an hour later, Feng Yuanlin takes Shuyan to the door of Liska apartment. Before Chi Shuyan gets off the bus and goes upstairs, Feng Yuanlin suddenly says, "Shuyan, have Zhenbai called you when you go back so late? Would you like me to call Zhenbai and tell us something about it? "


    Feng Yuan Lin said while looking at the time, it''s still late, it''s nearly ten o''clock.


    Chi Shu Yan knew that Feng Ge meant well. He grinned: "it''s OK. It''s not a big deal to come back later. Besides, he''s not a big brother. You want to be strict with me."


    Feng Yuanlin said that Zhenbai''s desire for control and control has always been very strong, especially for Shuyan. However, after Shuyan left, Feng Yuanlin still sent several short messages explaining to Zhenbai, so as not to have any small conflicts between them.


    Waiting for Shu Yan''s back to see, Feng Yuan Lin just drove away.


    Chi Shuyan took the elevator upstairs, thinking about what happened tonight and Yang Lan, and more about Qi Zhenbai''s breakup last night. She frowned and decided to have a good talk with each other tonight. As for the break-up, she really didn''t want to part, and she didn''t think they were breaking up now.


    There is only a little contradiction between the two people. It should not be something.


    Chi Shu Yan felt relieved and walked to the door and entered the password.


    She thought that the other party should go home so late. She just waited for the door to go in. It was dark inside. She glanced around. The kitchen, bedroom and study did not leak any light. There was no movement in it!


    He''s not back yet?


    Chi Shuyan went to the porch and turned on the slippers. The light was bright. She went in and subconsciously went to the door of the men''s study. She knocked on the door. No one responded. She pushed the door open. Seeing that there was no light on or no one inside, she went to the bedroom to have a look. Obviously, the man did not come back!


    Chi Shuyan wants to make a few phone calls, but if you think about calling this evening, if the other party is busy, she has to take a bath first. She met her friend''s boyfriend tonight, and she didn''t forget to go to the sewer.


    It''s a good time to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Chi Shuyan sees that Qi Zhenbai still hasn''t come back. He sits on the sofa in the living room with a pillow and looks at the phone for a while. After a while, he goes back to the bedroom to return to the talisman.


    She was not surprised that there were only a few pieces of cracker and Chunyang talisman that she drew tonight, only a few of them were discarded and others were successful. However, she was not surprised that there were only a few or two pieces of Chunyang talisman that were successful at the fourth level.


    She couldn''t stop this painting. She drew almost the same burst talisman and Chunyang talisman, as well as a few peace charms. Chi Shuyan couldn''t wait to try to draw the tracking symbol of the five grades.


    With aura at the tip of her pen, she tried to skip the level for the first time, although she knew in her heart that she only went to the fourth floor of Xuanyin, and it was very difficult to draw four high-level pure Yang runes, not to mention five grade ones.


    She didn''t have any confidence, but she had to try once, condensing all the aura in the elixir field into a stream, falling into the nib, and starting to draw the five point tracking symbol.


    Just waiting for the spirit Qi to draw the five point tracking symbol, the pen in her hand seems to be out of her control for the first time, and the buzzing sound wants to escape from her hand.


    Chi Shu Yanqiang controls the cinnabar brush in his hand, continues to carry the aura and starts drawing symbols on the Yellow Rune paper.


    Only half of the paper had been drawn, and then with a bang, not only did the yellow paper burn to powder, but the cinnabar pen also exploded into several pieces and fell to the ground.


    Because Chi Shuyan consumed too much aura, the cinnabar pen fell to the ground. She immediately fell back on her back, pale and sweating heavily on her forehead.


    Her eyes flashed with disappointment as she gazed at half of the Yellow rune, some of which were unfamiliar and scribbled.


    Chi Shu Yan was not a believer in evil spirits. After taking a break, Chi Shuyan took out a new cinnabar pen and drew the five grade tracing talisman according to the steps just now, which was more radical than the spirit infusion just now. This time, she was quite gentle and gradual in her writing, but it was a pity that she could not successfully draw the five character talisman now.


    This time, the talisman was burned, and the cinnabar pen was also broken. Her chest was a little stuffy and painful, but the only two were broken. Chi Shuyan had to give up.


    Taking back her mind, she subconsciously looked out of the window, the bedroom curtain did not pull, through the window, the outside has been white, it is not early.


    She looked up at the clock on the wall. The pointer had already pointed to the word five thirty.


    So late?


    Chi Shuyan got up and opened the door to have a look outside. No matter upstairs or downstairs, she had a look. She was the only one in the vacant apartment of several hundred square meters.


    Thinking that Qi Zhenbai has not come back, she takes out her mobile phone and wants to make another call to the other party. When she reaches out, she sends a short message to her about 12 o''clock, saying that he is busy tonight and has no time to go home!


    Chi Shu Yan stares at the "no time" two men. She is not sure whether the other side deliberately avoids her excuse or is really busy. She doesn''t want to really misunderstand each other. She prefers to favor the latter and dare not think about it.


    Since this man won''t come back tonight, Chi Shuyan has to go back to her room and lie down on the bed. She thinks a little more. If Qi Zhenbo really comes to her and really wants to break up?


    No!


    Chi Shuyan felt that he still didn''t think much about it. He had to go to school tomorrow and talk about other things tomorrow.The next morning, Chi Shuyan simply washed and took the bus to university.


    Before getting on the bus in the morning, Chi Shuyan took the initiative to call Qi Zhenbai. As soon as the phone was connected, she was about to speak. There came the voice of Mr. Xu: "Hello, little landlady. The boss is in a meeting now, I''m afraid I''m not free! If you have something to look for, may I inform you now


    Chi Shu Yan was a little frustrated and shook his head: "forget it, I''m fine. I just wanted to call him. Since he is busy, I''ll forget it. If it''s OK, I hope Mr. Xu will help me to convey it."


    Mr. Xu immediately nodded: "yes! No problem, little landlady


    Chi Shu Yan with Xu Zong Zhu is not too familiar, did not say a few words, hung up the phone.


    More than ten minutes later, the bus stopped at the Yanjing University stop. Chi Shuyan got off the bus and walked to the school gate absently.


    This morning, unexpectedly at the door met with a smile Yang Lan, Yang Lan see Chi Shu Yan, face very happy, familiar to say hello: "Shu Yan!"


    Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes and saw Yang Lan who said hello to her not far away. Subconsciously, he just wanted to say hello to her, and saw her eyebrows full of spring breeze and peach blossom would bloom.


    She can''t help but think that Yang Lan fell in love with a cousin of Feng''s brother last night. After that, Yang Lan got on fengyuancen''s car. She didn''t know what happened after the two of them. However, seeing Yang Lan''s obvious peach blossom moving face, her face was coagulated. It seems that Yang Lan didn''t listen to everything she said last night.


    Chi Shu''s face was a little heavy, and she was not in a good mood. Although she was quite concerned about Yang Lan''s use of her mind in her heart last night, she was also sincere to her in addition to feeling confused. She didn''t want to lose such a friend, and she didn''t want to see Yang Lan''s misfortune.


    She pursed her lips and tried to say, "how were you with that Feng Xiaoge last night?"


    Yang Lan heard Shu Yan mention Feng Yuan Cen, her cheek was a little shy and shy, she said: "Shuyan, I think he has a good character, and I have never been so attracted to a man, I still want to try!"


    Not waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Yang Lan said again: "he seems to have some interest in me too!"


    Chi Shu Yanxin said that she knew his cousin''s romantic character from Feng elder brother, and knew what kind of boy Fengyuan Cen was. I''m afraid that as long as he was a mother, he could play with his heart and didn''t take it seriously. Unfortunately, Yang Lan didn''t know about it, so she was confused by his heart and couldn''t see the truth.


    She really felt that Feng Qin was much better than Feng yuancen. If she could be with Feng Qin, she would never regret it in her whole life.


    If she was Yang Lan, she would not hesitate to choose Feng Qin, who is reliable, down-to-earth and has unlimited potential, not to mention his good looks.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to persuade him much this time. He also saw that even if she said Feng Qin was good, she couldn''t listen in. At this time, she was full of the boy Feng yuancen.


    She can''t help but feel the lethality of the skin sometimes!


    In fact, women love pretty, nothing wrong, it''s normal, but Yang Lan''s situation is a little special. She thinks that men and their lives are more important than their own. If the other party is worth liking, it''s OK. If it''s not worth it, she really doesn''t know what risk is worth taking!


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "Cheng, it seems that you have decided by yourself! Let''s go. It''s almost time for class! "


    Yang Lan saw Shu Yan turned around and didn''t say much. She was worried and flustered. She also knew what she had done last night. Yang Lan bit her teeth and suddenly said, "Shuyan, I''m sorry last night."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    Chi Shu Yan glanced at her faintly and said, "you have nothing to apologize for, I don''t need to apologize!"


    Seeing Shuyan''s indifferent appearance, Yang Lan was more anxious, biting her teeth and saying: "Shuyan, you don''t know I really like him. Besides, I think you also have the Qi general manager, so last night I just said some words to fight for myself. If you don''t have the Qi General Manager, you also like yuancen, I promise not to use small means to compete fairly with you!"


    Chi Shu Yan did not speak, just staring at Yang Lan, Yang Lan was seen some guilty, biting his teeth: "really!"


    In fact, she knows that Feng Yuan CEN is not interested in her, but Shu Yan. Last night, all the way, he talked most about Shu Yan.


    Yang Lan''s heart is not what taste, but also glad Shu Yan found the Qi general manager.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded at this time: "Cheng, fair competition, I have broken up with Qi Zhenbai!"


    Naturally, she didn''t feel that she broke up with Qi Zhenbai, nor did she want to spit out the word "break up". She just wanted to test the sincerity of each other. Unfortunately, as soon as her words fell, Yang Lan''s face suddenly changed, her eyes twinkled and her lips turned white. Finally, she couldn''t help saying, "Shuyan, you You were joking


    Chi Shuyan didn''t expect that he could try to find out the sincerity of the other party with a little trial. He was very disappointed. He didn''t intend to talk about her breaking up with Qi Zhenbai. He nodded: "it''s really a joke!"


    Yang Lan''s face was very embarrassed, pretending to be relieved: "that''s good, that''s good!"


    Chi Shu Yan looks at Yang Lan. In fact, since what happened last night, she doesn''t have any bad feelings and antipathy towards her. At the most, she doesn''t like the other party''s scheming methods on her. To tell the truth, she only thinks that Yang Lan is a wonderful person. She has a clear personality and a good personality. She has some careful opportunities, but she is not bothered. She only has unclear feelings and is easy to be bewildered by men.


    Feng Yuan Cen that man''s appearance let her know her and Yang Lan''s friendship how vulnerable.


    Chi Shuyan was not in a good mood because of Qi Zhenbai''s affairs. At this time, he was not in the mood to worry about other things with Yang Lan. He said coldly, "let''s go!".


    Yang Lan but suddenly pulled her arm, the eye has a bit of pleading: "Shu Yan, I want to ask you something!"


    "Say it


    "Shuyan, I want to ask you, I really can''t talk about feelings this year?" Yang Lan suddenly asked, not waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open her mouth, Yang Lan quickly grasped her wrist and said excitedly: "Shu Yan, I know you have the ability, the ability is big, I really like yuan Cen, please help me! I heard that the Heavenly Master can help people change their lives. Shuyan, I don''t need you to help me change my life, just help me change my luck, turn around the rotten peach blossom and the bad luck of peach blossom. Can you succeed? "


    Chi Shuyan''s request for Yang Lan is not unexpected. To tell you the truth, luck is given by God. If you had good fortune, and someone else was loaned on the way, she could help her recover and be willing to help. But if you had a general fortune from birth, it was easy for you to have bad luck. She also helped to adjust her fortune. Before, she had always adjusted her fortune for Yang Lan, and she had passed away After the year of benmingnian, the fortune will be much better and the rotten peach blossom will be much less.


    But let her meet a romantic Feng Yuan Cen.


    She said a lot, but the other side did not listen.


    There''s nothing she can do about it.


    As for the matter of changing fortunes, there has been such a saying from ancient times to the present, but many people say that it is the most effective way for others to change their fortunes by borrowing from other ways.


    But Chi Shu Yan was fed up with being borrowed. No matter how good she was with Yang Lan, she would never want to borrow it from others. Chi Shuyan considered a few words and said frankly: "Yang Lan, you should know that I have adjusted your fortune for you before, but this year is your destiny again. It will take some time for you to get better! If you really want to fall in love with Feng yuancen, you can have a try next year when your fortune is better


    Chi Shuyan has no choice but to do so. As long as she gets through this year''s natural year, her fortune will be much better next year. However, she still doesn''t recommend that she go with fengyuancen. Fengyuancen looks like a Heavenly Master. If she entangles with fengyuancen, she is likely to form peach blossom evil spirits.


    She only hopes that the rest of this year can make Yang Lan calm and sober, and make her less enthusiastic about fengyuancen.


    But obviously Chi Shu Yan''s words can''t satisfy Yang Lan. Yang Lan also knows that facing Fengyuan Cen''s appearance, women are very lucky, and there are no lack of women around her. She still has a chance to be on the top now, but it will be over this year. This year is still half a year. At that time, she still wants to get yuancen together, and the day lily is cold.


    Yang Lan facial expression is very ugly, bite a tooth way: "Shu Yan, you have no other way?"


    Chi Shu Yan shook his head,


    "Shu Yan, I have heard that there is no way to borrow and transport?" Yang Lan suddenly blurted out. When she saw Shu Yan''s sharp light, Yang Lan''s pupils shrank and immediately said, "Shu Yan, I I don''t really want to borrow other people''s luck. I''ll borrow a little and let me change the bad luck of peach blossom. Shuyan, you are my best friend. I beg you! I ask you to help me


    Chi Shu Yan did not expect that Yang Lan would directly ask her to borrow the money. Her eyes gradually flashed cold. She looked at the woman in front of her, as if she had never known, or did she really never know Yang Lan?Waiting for Yang Lan to speak again, Chi Shu Yan interrupts Yang Lan''s words: "this time I should have never heard of this, if there is another time, our friends have not had to do it!"


    Finish saying that she also no longer pays attention to Yang Lan, raises the foot to go to the school gate first.


    Yang Lan face quite can''t believe Shu Yan didn''t help her such a small help! She did not intend to borrow all the fortune of others, but borrowed some of her bad luck. What''s wrong with it?


    Chi Shu Yan meets Zhen Yu at the door of the class. Zhen Yu looks good today, but she looks absent-minded and looks a little heavy. She comes up and asks, "Shu Yan, what''s the matter with you?"


    After hearing the familiar footsteps behind him, Chi Shu Yan patted Zhen Yu on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK! Don''t think about it. I''m going in first


    Zhen Yu followed the footsteps and looked at Yang Lan, whose face was not very good-looking, and stopped him: "Yang Lan, what''s wrong with you? Just now I saw that Shu Yan''s face was not right. How could you look at it now? "


    Yang Lan''s heart is a little anxious because of the refused loan and transportation. She is absent-minded and shakes her head to show that she is OK.


    Zhen Yu suddenly asked, "by the way, how are you with a Zhi''s friend last night, that is, the one with the surname of Feng?"


    Zhen Yu is now accepting Yang Lan''s view of Feng Yuan Cen, eliminating some of her heart''s antipathy. Women love Qiao, and she also knows that it is easy for her to choose Feng Qin and Feng Yuan Cen.


    Zhen Yu also wants to know clearly. Yang Lan has her own choice as long as the other two people are willing to. However, she is very worried about Shu Yan''s saying that Yang Lan has rotten peach blossoms. Last night, she asked Yang Zhi in detail about the details and character of the surname Feng.


    Yang Zhi as like as two peas, and told her that she was the owner of Kyoto, and the title of Feng Yuan was not so bad. The small one was that he was somewhat casual with women. The real "all flowers were in the middle, and the leaves were not touched".


    However, Feng Yuan Cen''s father was more romantic.


    Zhen Yu can''t help but worry that the other side''s conditions are good, but romantic is also true. If Yang Lan didn''t die of rotten peach blossom and bad luck, maybe she would persuade her to say something like "gold and stone are the best, and the prodigal son will come back one day.".


    However, Feng yuancen''s romantic life and Yang Lan''s rotten peach blossom and unfortunate life are just like those of Xiangke. Where can she rest assured.


    Zhen Yu also did not hide, directly fengyuancen''s family background and romantic affairs one by one, let Yang Lan choose.


    Before Yang Lan faintly felt that Feng Yuan Cen was not an ordinary person. At this time, from Zhen Yu''s mouth, he heard about Fengyuan Cen''s family background, and Yang Lan''s eyes brightened.


    Although she is not a gold digger, she also wants to marry a handsome and gold rich bachelor. Especially, Zhen Yu''s "prodigal son turns back" stabs her in the heart and arouses her desire for conquest.


    She can''t wait to see Feng Yuan Cen such an excellent man. For her prodigal son, Yang Lan feels that she pays well, and the other party will accept her heart sooner or later. She is confident and confident.


    And to tell the truth, she has been watching Shuyan marry into the Qi family. Although she is not jealous, she occasionally thinks that she is really jealous. Moreover, she is not stupid and white sweet. Even if Shuyan is as good as she is, when she is really married into Qi family, their identities are very different, and nothing is the same. How can she be reconciled with such a really excellent one now The real one, she naturally can''t let go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know about Yang Lan''s psychology at this time. However, even if she knows her mind, she is too lazy to stop her. Sometimes some people are destined not to bump into the south wall, not to turn back, not to shed blood, and never remember the bitter fruit of this matter.


    Chi Shuyan originally thought that Feng elder brother would ask for leave in the morning, but at noon, she had no news. She thought it was Feng Ge who forgot to inform her, so she had to call Feng Ge.


    Unfortunately, this time she made a few phone calls to Feng Ge, but they were not connected. She thought that Feng Ge had something urgent to do. Chi Shuyan had to give up and plan to wait for Feng Ge to call her back.


    After class in the morning, she took Yang Lan to the bathroom. Zhen Yu invited Chi Shuyan to have a meal together. She said warmly, "Shuyan, Yang Lan said that we would be invited to dinner later. Let''s go to the school gate and wait for her."


    Not waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Zhen Yu said again: "it seems that the Feng Xiaoge invited Yang Lan and Wei man to dinner last night!"


    After two classes, Yang Lan told her about it. Just now, Yang Lan''s face was very good-looking. It can be seen that the two really hook up.


    For Yang Lan to hook up with that very good-looking Feng Xiaoge, Zhen Yu is quite impressed. In addition to some worries about Yang Lan''s rotten peach blossom and bad luck, she really hopes Yang Lan is good and hopes that this Feng younger brother can become Yang Lan''s true son.


    A man has a good time, but a prodigal son will come back.


    Chi Shuyan was stunned when she heard Zhen Yu''s words. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Yang Lan and Feng yuancen had developed very fast. However, if you think about what Yang Lan said to her this morning and Yang Lan''s character, it''s understandable that they have made such rapid progress!


    Chi Shuyan originally intended to refuse, but Zhen Yu obviously didn''t give her the chance to refuse. She grabbed her arm and walked out of the school gate.


    Feng Yuan Cen soon drove over before Yang Lan. Chi Shu Yan and Zhen Yu recognized each other and the red sports car that the other party was very upset about.


    Because of the relationship between the other party and Yang Zhi, Zhen Yu took the initiative to say hello to the other party. While greeting, she looked at the man who came down from the car. Today, the other party was wearing a lavender high-grade shirt, trousers and shoes. Her face was white and handsome, especially a pair of peach blossom eyes, which attracted many people''s attention.


    Although Zhen Yu had a bit of impact on the facial features of Feng Yuan Cen in front of her last night, today, she really felt that the other party''s face was really pleasing to the eyes and good for the eyes. While feeling that Yang Lan was lucky, she could not help worrying about whether Yang Lan could really turn such a prodigal son back.


    If you have the ability to let the prodigal son turn back, that is a good story, but if you have no ability to let the prodigal son turn back, Zhen Yu dare not think about the consequences.


    She doesn''t dare Zhen Yu. She likes to be good at everything. She thinks that she is good. Yang Lan also has some means. Maybe she can really make this Feng Xiaoge''s prodigal son back in front of her.


    Zhen Yu said warmly: "fengshao, have you come to pick up Yang Lan? She''s in the bathroom. She''ll be out in a minute


    Feng Yuan Cen''s eyes swept Zhen Yu, and then his eyes fell on Chi Shu Yan beside him. Deep in his eyes, he could not help burning. His lips were raised, and his eyebrows were filled with a natural demagogic tenderness: "nothing. I have time. By the way, what would you like to eat for a while?"


    When Feng yuancen said this, he kept his eyes on Chi Shu Yan all the time. His eyes did not cover up his burning and appreciating. Because of his appearance, he did not appear obscene. His brow was full of romantic meaning, and he asked Chi Shu Yan''s name.


    Zhen Yu didn''t think much about it. She just thought that the other nobles had forgotten something. She forgot several of them last night and took the initiative to introduce herself and Shuyan.


    Feng Yuan Cen peach blossom eyes with a gentle smile, raised the lip language, the air is heavy, a bit hoarse way: "Shu Yan, this name really sounds good!" The tone is ambiguous.


    If ordinary women hear Feng Yuan Cen said this, I''m afraid they will blush shyly, and only want to roll their eyes.


    First of all, from the fact that she asked Feng Ge that he was his cousin, she subconsciously regarded him as a descendant. Secondly, don''t think that she didn''t recognize the ambiguous and other meanings in the boy''s tone. She had already seen who the boy was and the details of his romantic life, but she didn''t want to flirt with him.


    In her opinion, this boy is very tall, good-looking, delicate and fair face. Generally speaking, this kind of appearance is very popular with women, but Chi Shuyan doesn''t really appreciate the appearance of this kind of soft and white face. She prefers Qi Zhenbai''s cold, hard, masculine and responsible man.


    Chi Shu Yan is not interested in Feng Yuan Cen in front of him, so he said.


    Feng yuancen''s eyes narrowed and looked at Chi Shu Yan thoughtfully. For a while, he was not sure whether the other party wanted to catch his attention or was not interested in him at all.


    Feng yuancen thought that he had done well in the women''s heap and preferred the former, and his eyes were more interesting and interesting.


    The man also looks at the face, who makes the face of the woman in front of him particularly fit his appetite?


    Especially from Feng yuancen''s view, although the woman in front of her is a little younger, she is definitely a beauty no matter what her appearance or figure is. When Feng yuancen stares at the face with a rather cold attitude towards him, Feng Yuanlin moves again in his heart, and no matter how indifferent he is, he actively continues to look for topics.


    In a word, beauty has privileges here.He was used to women''s upside down before, and suddenly some women were indifferent to him, even if it was hard to get, there was also a bit of fun!


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know the man''s heart in front of him at this time. If she really knows, she really intends to call Feng Ge again and ask everyone to talk about life together.


    Although Zhen Yu is slow, she is still aware that this Feng Xiaoge is very warm and courteous to Shuyan. She is a little worried about her friend''s love triangle.


    Fortunately, Shu Yan had the general manager Qi. Although Zhen Yu admitted that the Feng younger brother in front of her was really good-looking, she could be compared with Qi''s.


    First of all, she still thinks that Mr. Qi''s appearance is better than the other''s, which is based on the reason why the general Qi''s character is too cold.


    If the general manager Qi is as kind to people as this Feng Xiaoge, and has a gentle smile on his face, the killing power of that divine face is definitely greater than that of the face in front of him. It is absolutely more than one chip, but more than a few chips.


    as for other aspects, such as identity, bearing and temperament, she thinks that the other party can''t compare with the general manager Qi. This Feng younger brother in front of the main is still too tender than the general manager Qi.


    Shu Yan absolutely did not care to give up the possibility that Qi always chose to be with this Feng Xiaoge. Zhen Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Yang Lan came late. When she first saw Zhen Yu, her face was still very good-looking, but when she saw Chi Shu Yan and Feng yuancen who spoke to Chi Shu Yan from time to time, Yang Lan''s face suddenly changed subconsciously. Her face was a little stiff, and she soon recovered to nature.


    She smile some reluctantly: "Shu Yan, you also in?"


    Chi Shu Yan hears Yang Lan''s reluctance. Zhen Yu is puzzled by Yang Lan''s words but doesn''t think much about it. After all, the three of them are the best friends to play with. On weekdays, everyone is together. How can Yang Lan have an opinion on Shu Yan.


    At this time, Yang Lan recovers his expression and takes the initiative to talk to Feng Yuan Cen. His tone is very familiar and intimate, and his tone is still a bit ambiguous.


    Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes and swept Yang Lan''s face. The light black air gradually came to Yang Lan''s forehead, forming a peach blossom evil spirit, which soon dissipated under the suppression of the golden light.


    Chi Shu''s face was a little dignified. She kept staring at Yang Lan''s face, but she found that her face began to change, but she couldn''t see how it would become.


    This is not a good omen!


    Chi Shu Yan looks at Yang Lan, who is smiling and talking with Feng Yuan Cen. His face is somewhat thoughtful and his eyes are heavy.


    At this time, Feng Yuan Cen was very gentlemanly and said, "OK, let''s get on the bus first! I''ve already arranged lunch. "


    Feng Yuan Cen gentleman opened the door for everyone, Yang Lan obviously did not intend to sit in the back seat, warmly let Chi Shu Yan and Zhen Yu get on the bus.


    Chi Shu Yan and Zhen Yu have no problem.


    Feng Yuan Cen suddenly said: "Yang Lan, you don''t say that Shu Yan doesn''t know how to take a car? Why don''t you put her in the passenger seat? "


    As soon as Feng Yuan Cen''s words fell, Yang Lan''s face couldn''t believe the stiff face of the dead. She tried hard to squeeze out a smile, but found that a smile could not squeeze out, and her face was very ugly.


    Chi Shu Yan said at this time: "no, I''ll sit in the back seat!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Feng yuancen is not embarrassed when he hears Chi Shuyan''s dismantling the stage. How gentle is the smile just now? How gentle is Yang Lan''s face? Although her face is not stiff just now, when she sits in the co driver''s seat, her face is still very ugly.


    On the bus, Yang Lan takes the initiative to find a topic to talk with Feng Yuan Cen. Unfortunately, Feng Yuan Cen seems to have no interest in Yang Lan, but more interested in Chi Shu Yan.


    Zhen Yu feels embarrassed when she looks at Yang Lan. No matter how dull she is, she is also the best at this moment. Yang Lan looks at this Feng younger brother, but obviously this Feng younger brother looks at Shu Yan and has been courting her all the time.


    What was the appearance of Yang Lan''s collusion with each other that morning?


    Chi Shu Yan, who was courted, was not a dull person. He noticed that Feng yuancen wanted to soak her mind. To tell the truth, when the other party was warm and attentive, he couldn''t help looking for Feng elder brother to come over and talk about life with his cousin.


    Looking at Yang Lan''s look of loss and ugliness, Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help pinching her eyebrows. She never felt that sometimes feelings were such a complicated thing.


    She''s not interested in playing dog blood triangle.


    Not to mention that she has Qi Zhenbai, really not, she did not intend to have any ideas with Feng Yuan Cen, the boy in front of her. It is better to have an idea for him than to have an idea for Feng elder brother.


    So when the other party is courteous again, Chi Shuyan doesn''t want to directly spit out that he has a boyfriend.


    Don''t want the other side not to retreat but to advance, more and more enthusiastic, mouth way: "have a boyfriend is OK, say again Shu Yan you are not married?"


    Even if he''s married, it''s ok if he''s interested.


    It can only be said that Chi Shuyan didn''t expect that the lower limit of the boy was so low. Through the rearview mirror, he could see the other party''s mind. Chi Shu Yan''s blue veins jumped on his forehead, and his eyes were cold: "is that right?"


    Feng Yuan Cen didn''t worry about Yang Lan''s mood. He continued: "Shu Yan, why don''t you consider me? Besides, even if we are married now, can''t we get divorced? I''ll wait for you


    Feng Yuan Cen said while blinking through the rearview mirror, his eyes were very ambiguous.


    Chi Shu Yan naoren jumps suddenly. This boy is not colluding with Yang Lan. What''s going on with her in front of Yang Lan?


    The atmosphere inside the car became more and more embarrassing. Zhen Yu didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long to get to a fancy restaurant.


    Feng Yuan Cen takes three people to the restaurant on the second floor. Yang Lan finds an excuse to go to the bathroom. Zhen Yu is a little worried. Yang Lan looks at Shu Yan and greets her to go to the bathroom to see Yang Lan.


    Chi Shu Yan Chong Zhen Yu nods back.


    When Yang Lan leaves with Zhen Yu, Feng Yuan Cen doesn''t hide his interest in her. They talk for a while, but most of them say it on their own initiative. Chi Shu Yan''s heart is absent and perfunctory.


    After a while, Feng Yuan Cen suddenly left the table. He found a red rose from somewhere. He squinted his peach blossom eyes and said, "Shu Yan, I really mean that sentence in the car just now. I''m also true to you. Why don''t you think about me? I don''t mind if you have a boyfriend. If you promise, you won''t regret it! "


    After a talk, the man and the gentleman bowed down and handed over a bright red rose. He raised his lips and said, "the flowers match the beauty. This rose is dedicated to the most beautiful woman in the restaurant!"


    Feng yuancen''s action was very high-profile, and his voice was not loud or small. The restaurant was quite quiet, but it was enough for many people to hear him. Others did not know that they thought they were suitors. For a moment, the neighbors of the restaurant on the second floor saw this pair of "handsome men and beautiful women" and applauded warmly. Some people said to her, "promise him!"


    Not to mention Chi Shuyan, who was startled by the "quick confession" of Fengge''s cousin, got goose bumps and was embarrassed. At the same time, he once again understood that Feng Ge said that the boy was not reliable.


    To tell you the truth, the boy''s mouth is really sweet, especially provocative. The cliff is an old driver. But when this provocation reaches her, Chi Shuyan can''t help it.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, she met a very familiar and ugly gloomy face not far from her seat. At this time, the man''s face was dark, his eyes were cold and his eyes were shining. It was not Qi Zhenbai who was the man?


    Chi Shuyan was just about to say no, but she was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would be so unlucky to meet this man here. She saw a man''s face darkening at the speed of light, and the dim light under his eyes became more and more heavy. Chi Shuyan couldn''t see his mind clearly for a moment, so she just wanted to shout.


    The man got up and suddenly took people away from her.


    Have you ever looked at her from the beginning to the end!


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Chi Shuyan was not sure how much Qi Zhenbai had listened to, but looking at the look of the man just now, I''m afraid all the things that should and shouldn''t have been heard have not been heard. What''s the meaning of turning around and treating her as a stranger?


    Although she thought so in her heart, she still acted quite quickly. Subconsciously, she wanted to catch up with her and explain. In one or two days, the man was not warm and cold with her, and then this misunderstanding made the other party misunderstood. She didn''t dare to think about it!


    Feng Yuan Cen but quick eye, first step to block her way, a pair of peach blossom eyes through romantic and ambiguous look at her: "Shu Yan, what kind of consideration?"


    "Go away!"


    "No! Why don''t you take this rose in my hand first Feng Yuan Cen thought she wanted to get, so he picked up his lips and stopped her way again.


    Seeing her tardy, she just looked at him, but it was not ecstatic that he looked at her, but it made him feel chilly and chilly.


    Feng Yuan Cen touched his arm and saw that most of the attention of many people around him was still on them. If the woman in front of him didn''t answer a word, he would be embarrassed to death.


    Feng Yuan CEN is still quite concerned about face, and quickly advised: "since you can''t give me the answer now, I''ll give you a few days to think about it? How about taking the rose in my hand first? "


    Feng Yuan Cen said while Chong Chi Shu Yan blink, good skin people do what action are pleasing to the eye.


    But Chi Shu Yan''s eyes showed that the man in front of her was as bad as her eyes. If she didn''t see that the boy in front of her was a cousin, she really wanted to abolish him.


    Chi Shu Yan took a look at the man''s crotch in front of him. Feng yuancen felt goosebumps all over his body. How to look at it was not ambiguous. However, Feng yuancen was accustomed to cheap mouth and was good at himself. He thought that maybe the other party would really like to see him and would like to inspect the goods. Suddenly, cheap mouth came to her ear and said vaguely: "why, do you want to have a look? I''ll give it to you, and I''ll show you! "


    Words fell, behind a familiar and incredible voice with a choking query: "Shuyan!"


    Chi Shuyan recognized that it was Yang Lan''s voice. As soon as he wanted to turn his head, he looked up at a pair of cold and cold eyes without any temperature. He saw that the tall man with his hands behind him did not know when to return from the original way.


    he just stood at the entrance of the stairs and watched them for a long time.


    There is no emotion on the man''s face. His eyes are dark and deep without any emotion. His face is calm and frightening. However, a face has just been covered with a layer of frost. There is no trace of temperature and emotion in the cold. Looking at her eyes, Chi Shuyan is inexplicably shocked.


    She did not have time to explore for too long, not far away from the tall man, this step did not stop at all, lift feet downstairs.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Wait!


    Just now, her cold eyes sweeping fengyuancen''s crotch will not be looked at by this man, right?


    This man will not misunderstand again!


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart almost didn''t burst a word, and when the man really left there was no sound, she immediately wanted to chase down, in front of Feng yuancen, but she didn''t give up trying to stop, and planned to let Chi Shu Yan pick up the rose.


    Chi Shuyan suddenly grabbed the collar of this cheap boy in front of him. He didn''t care whether Feng yuancen was a brother''s cousin. He didn''t want to put what he had just thought into practice. He raised his feet and kicked him directly in his crotch. At that time, a shrill man screamed and mingled with the crowd.


    "Feng Shao!" Yang Lan changed her sob and exclaimed.


    Chi Shu Yan at this time only Qi Zhenbo that man, around him to go downstairs to chase people.


    Where can manage behind the back Feng Yuan Cen this boy hurt how much as well as Yang Lan exclaimed and other reactions, had known that this afternoon can meet this matter, she should not have come at all.


    Chi Shuyan ran fast, ran out of the restaurant door, recognized the man''s black car, saw the car had started the engine, she strode to pat the window.


    The window never rolled open.


    The atmosphere in the car was too oppressive. Xu Xudong, who came to talk with his boss, looked through the rearview mirror and looked at his expressionless face. The iron faced boss did not dare to breathe.


    Seeing that the window door was ringing all the time, Xu Xudong didn''t have to think about it, but also knew who was shooting the window outside?


    As soon as he thought of coming over at noon today, he saw that his future little landlady might be "out of the wall". Her heart was trembling and her eyes were frightened. She started the engine, but she still didn''t dare to step on the gas pedal. She called out: "old Boss


    "Drive!" The man had no expression.


    Xu Xudong can only listen to the orders of his boss. Just about to step on the gas pedal, the window next to him is suddenly snapped, and a woman''s familiar voice rings out with a command: "open the window!"


    Xu Xudong didn''t know how to subconsciously listen to the little girl''s order. When he rolled down the window, Xu Xudong regretted something and looked at the boss''s face in the back seat.


    He He wanted to say that he didn''t mean to open the window just now, but it''s no use saying it now. Seeing his boss''s expression just now is still the same, Xu Xudong breathed a sigh of relief.Then the window rolled down, Chi Shuyan clearly saw the stern and deep face of the man in the back seat of the car, and the lower jaw on the side was tight, which made him more and more fierce.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at the man in the car. There was no expression on his face. He said, "let your boss get off the bus. I have something to say to him!"


    Xu Xudong:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    In fact, Xu Xudong said that he really did not have the courage to let his boss get out of the car.


    As if to see Xu Xudong''s idea, Chi Shuyan reached in through the window and unscrewed the door to let Xu Xudong get out of the car. Xu Xudong could not wait to get out of the car for fear that his little role would suffer from a quarrel between the two.


    Of course, he felt that it was impossible to quarrel with his own boss, but the cold war was possible.


    However, he did not expect that he would have the courage to look at the thin and weak little girl on weekdays, and look at the tone of her conversation with her boss!


    This little girl must be unusual in her boss''s mind, but she just doesn''t have any quality. Look, she''s not directly caught by the boss!


    Seeing Xu Xudong do not speak, she has been trembling. Looking at the opinions of the man behind her, she doesn''t want to pull people out of the car. She has great strength. She pulls people out of the car, sits in the car, closes the door and rolls up the window.


    Chi Shuyan did not forget politeness before rolling up the window. Xu Xudong, who was standing outside the car, opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Xu, I''ll take you to the opposite side for a cup of coffee. I''ll settle the bill later. I''ll pay for it. Please!"


    The reason why Xu Xudong was sluggish at this time was that he was shocked by the strength of his little boss''s wife. He grabbed a big man and a duck without any effort. Is this strength so big?


    After hearing his wife''s words, Xu Xudong wanted to run away and listen to the boss''s personal feelings. He didn''t dare to do it at all. But if he wanted to run away, he had to ask his own boss, right?


    Xu Xudong immediately looked nervously at his stern and dignified boss. Because he was too nervous, his tone was a bit stuttering: "old Boss


    Qi Zhenbai''s face still has no change, just nodding, and his introverted mood makes outsiders guess nothing at all.


    After Xu Xudong left, Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief, rolled up the window and turned to look at the tall man behind him.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the car was eerily silent. She did not open her mouth, and the opposite man did not open his mouth. Her thin lips tightly closed into a line, and her face became colder and colder without any temperature.


    However, Chi Shu Yan thinks over and over again how to explain it. She doesn''t want to misunderstand more and more with this man. What kind of misunderstanding should be explained immediately? What''s the matter with hiding all the time?


    At the same time, she also made up her mind to explain the things about her son-in-law. She had been in a cold war with this man for one or two days. No, even if it wasn''t, the man ignored her all the time. She was very upset.


    Then he began to say: "just now you saw that scene was a misunderstanding. The other party was brother Feng''s cousin. Yang Lan looked at his cousin and asked me to come over for dinner. I thought I would come with company. As for what happened just now, I really don''t know it is..." What''s going on?


    Chi Shu Yan Cheng wanted to explain it clearly, but the man in front of him didn''t give her the chance to finish. He interrupted her and said coldly, "you don''t need to tell me these words!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t give up, biting his teeth and saying, "well, let''s talk about other things, such as the topic of visiting the son-in-law we talked about last time. I know what I said before made you feel very cold. I''m sorry, I really don''t think so. I think I owe you a word of sorry!"


    Chi Shu Yan apologized and did not dare to look at the man''s face in front of him. He bit his teeth and said, "Qi Zhenbai, are we OK with you? I''m wrong


    Chi Shu Yan gnawed her teeth and said these things. After a long time without hearing the man''s reply, she summoned up the courage to look at the man in front of him. She could not help but feel a little flustered. At the same time, she felt chilly.


    She wanted to say to the former man, "let''s not fight?"? These days, I am particularly uncomfortable to quarrel with you. As long as he is not angry, she can do anything.


    But these words are all in the man''s cold no temperature look at her eyes again swallow back in the stomach, at the same time let her can''t help but think of that night when the man took the initiative to break up with her eyes.


    It''s also so cold and unfeeling to look at her eyes without any temperature.


    There was a chill and chill in her heart.


    Before now, she might have thought that the other party didn''t really want to break up with her, and there was still room for turning around. This man couldn''t break up with her. But at this time, her cold eyes were better than those of strangers. She suddenly felt that maybe it might be true that the man in front of her that night had told her to part with her.


    Think about this man has not come back these days, perhaps not busy at all, but want to avoid her, do not want to meet her at all?


    Chi Shu Yan''s head was buzzing, and her face was a little white, but she still had a lot of expectations in her heart, and she was not reconciled. She was staring at the facial paralysis man in the back seat from the beginning to the end, and said, "Zhenbai, are we good or not?" The tone was even begging.


    Hearing this, Qi Zhenbai''s face suddenly changed and his eyes moved. It was very complicated and fleeting. He just thought of something and soon recovered his calm.


    Just listen to a man at this time understatement: "is there anything else?"


    Chi Shu Yan''s face turned white. He bit his teeth and asked, "you Do you really want to break up with me? "


    "Well!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Chi Shu Yan did not know how he got out of the car door and got off the car. His face was whiter than when the man broke up with her for the first time, and his face was still a little trance.


    Xu Xudong over there didn''t go to drink coffee at all. Seeing the little landlady getting off the bus from a distance, he hurried over and said in a soft voice, "little landlady, have you finished talking with the boss?"


    After Xu Xudong asked, he looked up and saw that the little landlady''s face was not right, her face was a little white, and her face was not very good-looking!


    Wait a minute. Isn''t the development right?


    No, the boss and the little landlady are fighting.


    Although Xu Xudong is not as good as general manager Zhu to help him understand the feelings of the boss and the little landlady in front of him, he has been to the company several times in the past. The boss really cares about people. Xu Xudong secretly glances at the window and sees his boss sitting in the back seat with no expression on his face.


    "Get in the car!" As if to see his sight, the man''s deep and majestic voice sounded.


    Xu Xudong didn''t dare to see more. He said hello to Chi Shu Yan and got on the bus immediately.


    But Chi Shu Yan stood outside the car and did not walk, still staring at the iron hearted facial paralysis man in the back seat of the car. In the end, he was not reconciled, and some hated the man in front of him.


    Before Xu Xudong rolled on the door, she grabbed her hand in the window and glared at the man in the back seat of the car and asked again, "do you really want to break up with me? I only ask for the last time! "


    As soon as Xu Xudong was about to start the gas pedal, he was shaken by the words of "little landlady" breaking up beside him. He subconsciously looked through the rearview mirror and saw that the boss''s eyes were complex, deep and deep. After half a sound, his thin lips pressed tightly. After half a sound, he asked: "you don''t always want to break up. I want to change a boyfriend for you It doesn''t matter what the big deal is! And I, Qi Zhenbai, are not very important in your heart! " After a talk, Qi Zhenbai''s cold voice signals Xu Xudong to drive.


    Xu Xudong regards himself as deaf and dare not listen to his boss''s private affairs at all. He subconsciously looks at the young landlady who is breaking the window beside him. This time, the little landlady is released. Xu Xudong and others dare not stay any longer and step on the gas pedal to leave.


    Wait for the car to leave the dust, late special Yan eye socket just spread a few dividends.


    "Shuyan, you are the same as the young..." Zhen Yu just wanted to ask what happened just now? Who knows just to chase out to run to Shu Yan, see her eyes red, scared Zhen Yu a big jump, words asked half dare not ask.


    If others cry, Zhen Yu did not have such a big response, but in front of this person is Shuyan, she never thought that Shuyan would cry.


    The main reason is that Shuyan has always had her own opinions, her character is strong and her ability is big. Who can make her cry?


    Chi Shu Yan does not like to show weakness in front of others. When she sees Zhen Yu coming over, she recovers her calm and calm. Her red eyes are also fleeting, but her face is still a little white and ugly.


    "Shuyan, you..." Zhen Yu stopped, biting her teeth and asking, "what''s the matter with you? Did that Feng Shao do something to you just now


    Just think of that Feng Shao twisted painful face and Shuyan''s ability just now. How can she feel that Shuyan doesn''t look like the one who was bullied.


    Chi Shuyan is not in the mood to talk to Zhen Yu at the moment. She is not in a good mood. She also has some business to do. She finds an excuse to leave. Before leaving, she says: "Yang Lan''s personal feelings are my last intervention. It doesn''t matter who she likes. But let her think about it. Is it more important for men or life? Let''s not say that the man is not a reliable good object. Moreover, she has no marriage relationship with each other. It''s better not to ask for some things, and let her be good for herself


    With that, Chi Shu Yan turned around and left.


    Zhen Yu but listen to the face of a startled, head confused, staring at the back of Shu Yan left.


    Chi Shu Yan did not return to the apartment at noon, but went directly back to school.


    Just back to school, someone said that Zhang counselor asked her to go to the office.


    Chi Shuyan finds Zhang counselor in the office. In addition to Zhang counselor, there is another male teacher who has temperament and looks beautiful. The atmosphere is very good.


    Zhang counselor saw Chi Shu Yan and stopped talking. Chi Shu Yan was quite polite and went to Zhang counselor and called the teacher who had been staring at her.


    The male teacher''s eyes first fell on her face, and a flash of amazement and appreciation flashed. When she heard her calling him, his smile became more and more gentle. He opened his mouth with a warm smile and said, "you are a good student! That''s what it looks like


    He really didn''t mean to exaggerate. The little girl''s good looks were rare, so Chen Jin took a few more glances.


    Zhang counsellor has something in mind, but he says on the face: "that is! That''s it! This child is not only good-looking, sensible and polite, which teacher would not like it! "


    Chen Jin didn''t expect that counselor Zhang would really accept his words. It can be seen that he was very satisfied with the little girl in front of him. The little girl was beautiful, and her face was white and delicate. Both men and women yearned for beautiful and beautiful things.


    Not to mention that he is a talented teacher of fine arts, always like to have characteristics or beautiful things.


    So Chen Jin was really fond of Chi Shu Yan. He looked at her more and said with a smile: "yes, Lao Zhang, when will you lend me to be a model for some of my classes? There must be benefits! "Counselor Zhang was about to reply. The male teacher with temperament looked at the time and said, "well, I have something else to do. Don''t disturb your teachers and students. Go out first! You can think it over first and think about it! " Then he looked at Chi Shu Yan and said with a smile, "this little girl is the same. If you are interested, you can come to me!"


    Then he raised his feet and went to the door of the office.


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes at this time have been following the male teacher who was very gentle just now. Originally, he just looked at him a little. He just waited to see a large black dead air on his forehead. If there was no cover on his face, sometimes it scattered and sometimes gathered. As the opposite side walked to the door, more and more black dead fog almost covered his face.


    This is not a good omen.


    Chi Shu Yan was originally in a low mood. At this time, he did not care about his low mood and converged his emotions. He twisted his eyebrows and stared at the back of the male teacher leaving. His eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter.


    Teacher Zhang sees Shu Yan staring at Chen Jin all the time. Her face is not very good-looking. She thinks that the child hears Chen Jin''s gossip at school.


    Speaking of this, Chen Jin''s character is really unspeakable. His personality is good, his personality is good, and his talent is brilliant. His only shortcoming can only be described as his sexual orientation. By the way, there is this point that he is not well behaved when meeting people.


    At first, Chen Jin had a good reputation at school. He was brilliant, gentle and low-key. Until something happened, a woman suddenly rushed to the school and said that Chen Jin had seduced his husband.


    Chen Jin''s sexual orientation was also widely spread in the school. At that time, because of this, Chen Jin was almost expelled directly. The school principal was sensible and knew that Chen Jin was talented and responsible. He was a very good teacher. When this happened, the principal cherished talents and blocked all public opinions and left Chen Jin in school.


    Later, although the incident was light, there were still many rumors of Chen Jin in the school, and many students and parents still had opinions on Chen Jin. After all, although it is a modern society, the acceptance of homosexuality and sexual love is not high.


    So at this time, Zhang counselor thought that Shuyan was also listening to Chen Jin''s rumors, so he didn''t have any good feelings for him.


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning of this incident, he didn''t have much affection for Chen Jin. It was estimated that he was born a straight man. He couldn''t accept the fact that men like men. I don''t understand why some men don''t like women by nature and like dry men.


    Later, he learned that Chen Jin didn''t seduce the woman or her husband at all, but that the man grew up with Chen Jin in childhood. Later, the two became together.


    The two families were not well off. The man went to college by working all day and night to earn money for each other''s education. How could he know that after graduation, he preferred women and deliberately cheated Chen Jin together when he married other women.


    At that time, he looked at Chen Jin was really miserable, so he is now reluctantly accepted, the key is that people like men or women, it has nothing to do with outsiders.


    We all understand this truth, but few really accept it. At this time, Zhang counselor coughed and whispered: "Shuyan, this teacher Chen is a good person. You can''t look at him with colored glasses because of other things!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Seeing Shuyan puzzled to see the line of sight, Zhang counselor felt that he was afraid to think more, Shuyan who the child is, he still quite understand, immediately opened his mouth: "is the teacher think too much, look at you have been staring at Mr. Chen, but Mr. Chen is much better than my middle-aged fat teacher!"


    Counselor Zhang really likes the child in front of him, so when he said this, his tone was a bit of ridicule.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Counselor Zhang has a very good impression of Chen Jin, and his relationship is rare. Thinking about Chen Jin''s saying that she would let Shu Yan lend him as a human model, she was afraid that the school''s rumors would affect her impression of Chen Jin. Moreover, in Zhang''s eyes, Shuyan is his closest favorite student, so she couldn''t help giving preventive injections: "don''t look at you, Mr. Chen likes men People are really good. It''s a pity that we meet people badly. However, Shuyan, in this society, we don''t like colored glasses. Some men are born to like men. It''s their own business. It has nothing to do with other people. "


    In other words, counselor Zhang wanted to break up with Chen Jin over the years, but he still couldn''t accept homosexuality. He wanted to introduce him a good woman and get married. Don''t be alone all the time.


    Besides, what''s good about loving men?


    It is more important to carry on the family line.


    Zhang counselor is a typical traditional man. Now he only reluctantly accepted Chen Jin''s homosexuality, but he still can''t accept that men like men.


    Chi Shuyan suddenly understood what Zhang counselor wanted to say. She said, "teacher, you are right. It''s his own thing that Mr. Chen likes men and women, and it has nothing to do with us! Besides, it''s not wrong that men like men! "


    Because of the relationship between Yu Jinzhou and Lu Chengfu, Chi Shuyan has some understanding of homosexuality and has a high acceptance of things. He has no other ideas.


    Zhang counselor stopped, seeing that Shuyan really thought so, but he was still very taboo about homosexuality. Fortunately, Chi Shuyan was not a boy. If he was a boy, counselor Zhang was really afraid that his remarks would bring the child into the ditch.


    In Zhang Counselor''s view, although men like men, it does not mean that this is not a crooked road, so don''t go if you can.


    Fortunately, Shuyan is not a boy, otherwise Zhang counselor felt that he had to tell the child some other truth at the moment.


    After talking about Chen Jin, counselor Zhang doesn''t want to talk about him any more. After all, it''s a private matter of others, and it''s not good to say more. He is still holding back the matter because of the seriousness of the things Shuyan told him a few days ago. He has been paying attention to the news for one or two days and heard that someone died in the early morning.


    Counselor Zhang was quite frightened. If it wasn''t for director Huang''s stop, Zhang would like to immediately approve Shuyan''s holiday and worry about her safety. At this time, counselor Zhang asked, "Shu Yan, did director Huang allow this holiday?"


    Chi Shu Yan thought that Feng elder brother had not called her and didn''t come to school. I''m afraid there is something to trip up. However, it should not be a problem to ask for leave. Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Zhang, I have other arrangements for asking for leave. It''s just a small matter!" See Zhang counselor care, Chi Shu Yan or revealed: "there are police will ask for leave for me!"


    Zhang''s counselor was relieved. Thinking of the news about the murder case reported in the news this morning, he was very upset. He was mainly worried about the child''s safety and wanted to ask about it. However, Chi Shuyan preemptively asked, "Mr. Zhang, where is Mr. Chen going in a hurry just now?"


    Zhang counselor also thought that Shuyan was interested in Chen Jinna''s words of being a body model, and said: "Mr. Chen is a very talented art teacher in the school. Usually, he mainly gives students painting oil paintings, and has classes in the afternoon. This afternoon, it''s hard to get the consent of the school and arrange several classes of students to go out to sketch from nature. What''s the matter? Shuyan, are you interested in painting


    When she heard the word "sketching", Chi Shuyan always felt that she had a bad feeling. She didn''t answer Zhang Counselor''s words positively. However, Zhang was afraid that she would lose her head and suddenly became interested in painting. She was distracted from her studies. She began to persuade him: "painting is a special skill. It''s good for your interest in painting, but it can''t affect your studies."


    Chi Shu Yan asked curiously, "where is Mr. Chen going to take the students out?"


    Zhang counselor frowned or told the truth: "Beiqiao mountain that area!"


    I heard that some students suggested going there. The scenery was nice and quiet. Chen Jin satisfied them.


    When Chi Shuyan heard the three words "Beiqiao mountain", she felt a strange thump in her heart. Thinking of last night''s incident, she thought of the black stillness on Teacher Chen''s forehead just now. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt.


    Zhang counselor originally wanted to persuade Shuyan a few words, but she looked very strange, ugly and dignified. Zhang counselor was inexplicably upset. She only listened to Shuyan''s sentence: "Mr. Zhang, if you can, you''d better advise that teacher Chen to go where to sketch, and don''t take students to the area of Beiqiao mountain!"


    Zhang Counselor''s face changed greatly, and the pen in her hand fell on the ground because of her words. The little girl in front of her said, "I saw the face of Miss Chen just now. I''m afraid it''s very bad to go to the area of Beiqiao mountain!"


    Zhang counselor heard the words "very bad" and his face became more and more frightened. She saw Shu Yan take out some talismans and handed them to him and said, "if that teacher Chen insists on going, you can give it to him!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    After the talisman was handed over to Zhang counselor, Chi Shuyan couldn''t take care of other things to go back to the classroom. The main reason was that she wanted to explore with her, but I''m afraid she couldn''t ask for leave. She didn''t want to embarrass counselor Zhang any more.


    As for other people''s life and death, she can not care so much, can only care about fate, as for others can only see their lives.


    Chi Shuyan''s words and the back of his departure frightened Zhang counselor. He didn''t care to ask people to ask clearly. He immediately went out to find Chen Jin, afraid that he would be a little late.


    Anyway, in the view of Zhang counselor, Shuyan''s words are not fake, thinking of the consequences of what she said, Zhang counselor beat a cold shiver.


    Thanks to Zhang Counselor''s good luck, he really found someone in the back playground when he went out to look for someone. At this time, Chen Jin had almost arranged for two classes of students to get on the reserved tourist bus. Most of the boys and girls in twos and threes were in a good mood and got on the bus. There were only a few who were dragging their feet and were still standing on the playground talking to the students beside them.


    Chen Jin is gentle and doesn''t urge them. There are two teachers who are in charge of going together, but they can''t wait to urge everyone to get on the bus. The two teachers are counselors of two classes, one is Yu and the other is Cai.


    Cai is a young female teacher. She has no patience. She finds an excuse to go to the bathroom first.


    At this time, some female students were happy but unwilling to reply: "yes, Mr. Yu, but you can see that Mr. Chen has the best temper and never urges us. At this time, it''s still early. Can''t you learn from Mr. Chen? What''s more, if Miss Cai is busy temporarily, we can''t stay a little longer? "


    "If you don''t want to go, get out of the car quickly. If you want to go out and sketch for you, you can go back to the studio this afternoon. You can paint there anyway." The man called the teacher threatened a few words.


    However, I scared many girls and boys who had been procrastinating before to get on the bus. I didn''t dare to say a word more, for fear that the rare painting would be gone.


    After finishing these words, Mr. Yu glared at Chen Jin''s side and said, "it''s just that you''re too soft tempered. These bastards will get more."


    Yu''s teacher is about the same age as Chen Jin. He is one of the few teachers in the school who doesn''t reject him. He has a good relationship with him. Chen Jin also knows that the students'' hatred for him is not taken seriously. When he hears his hostile words, he laughs and says happily: "fortunately, you are here. You can help me manage these kids temporarily."


    Mr. Yu grinned, and Chen Jin looked at it for about the same time. He asked Yu to get on the bus and wait for Mr. Cai.


    Yu Yang nodded and was just about to get on the bus. Not far away, a familiar voice came: "Lao Chen, wait!"


    Chen Jin stopped and looked back to see that Zhang counselor came in a hurry. His face was stunned. Seeing him in such a hurry, he thought he had something urgent to look for. Chen Jin patted the teacher on the shoulder and asked him to look at the students on the bus first. He went down to ask Lao Zhang what he wanted to call him.


    Most of the teachers in Yanjing University have very good educational background and character. They are also acquaintances. Mr. Yu also knows counselor Zhang, but he is not so familiar. Looking at Zhang Counselor''s busy appearance, Mr. Yu thinks that the other party has something to do. He immediately nods to Chen Jin and says, "well, you go down first and watch the time. When Mr. Cai comes back, it will be almost time! "


    Chen Jin nodded.


    After getting off the bus, he went to Zhang counselor, and his face was a little puzzled: "what''s the matter? Lao Zhang! What can I do for you? "


    Zhang counselor had a bellyful of words to say, now really see people, he can''t spit out a word, afraid that the other party will not believe, think of Shuyan that child told him that his family will have an accident, he did not believe a word, but fortunately later Shuyan arrived, at the beginning of his family, whether he or his wife think about it, they are scared and afraid every time.


    Counselor Zhang knew the seriousness of the matter, otherwise Shuyan would not have said "very bad". He was rather dignified, biting his teeth and saying, "Lao Chen, you Is this going to Beiqiao mountain


    Chen Jin nodded: "yes, I told you about it just now? Lao Zhang, why do you react so consciously? "


    Chen Jin seldom joked.


    Counselor Zhang stares at Chen Jin''s face and tries to find Shu Yan''s words "very bad". Unfortunately, he doesn''t look at his face. He can''t see what''s wrong.


    Although he didn''t see what was wrong, counselor Zhang became more and more depressed, gritting his teeth and saying, "Lao Chen, why don''t you go to another place? Don''t go to Beiqiao mountain? It is said that it is extremely dangerous and not suitable for students to go there! "


    Chen Jin was very puzzled about the reason for Zhang Counselor''s sudden change of attitude. Just now he mentioned Beiqiao mountain, Lao Zhang also agreed with him that the environment was good. How could he suddenly say "special danger" in a flash?


    Chen Jin didn''t doubt Lao Zhang''s good intentions. He said, "Lao Zhang, this matter can''t be changed. Besides, the school has sent people to investigate there before. The environment is good and there is no danger. It''s a good place for sketching. Didn''t you agree with me just now that it''s a nice quiet place? "


    Counselor Zhang choked for a while, and didn''t know what to say, but he was really worried about the old Chen in front of him. Most of his life was not so good. Don''t really have an accident and die young. I don''t know if it belongs to that sentence. Counselor Zhang is always very uneasy.Zhang said, biting his teeth, he said: "I really think we can suggest changing places. I heard that the place is a bit weird and evil. It''s not a good place for you to take students to sketch."


    Chen Jin heard Lao Zhang describe Beiqiao mountain with the words "strange" and "evil". For a moment, he looked at the Yellow Rune paper he had been carrying with his wrist. His eyes flashed and his face was a little embarrassed. He said with a smile, "Lao Zhang, even if I am willing to change places suddenly, I have to ask Huang Zhuren''s permission. I''m afraid director Huang will not agree to change places either!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Chen Jin mentioned that director Huang finally gave up his persuasion. Zhang counselor finally had to take out a few amulets given by Shu Yan and handed it to him.


    Chen Jin


    At this time, Chen Jin looked very delicate and moved. Chen Jin didn''t know where he was moved. However, he didn''t reject superstition as much as director Huang and others. Sometimes people have some beliefs.


    Chen Jin took over Zhang Counselor''s talisman, nodded, and was very grateful.


    Counselor Zhang said: "well, thank you for listening to my heart. Don''t take this talisman for granted. Take it close to your body. Don''t throw it away where I can''t see it. These are all real, real masters To tell you the truth, if Shu Yan didn''t look at Chen Jin''s face and said those words, he had some greedy eyes and itchy hands to pick them down.


    Chen Jin didn''t take Zhang Counselor''s words seriously, but he was very grateful for his intention. He put the talisman in his pocket and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I''ll take it. Just be careful about it later. Don''t let director Huang see it!"


    Counselor Zhang nodded.


    Chen Jin didn''t talk much and turned to get on the bus.


    Zhang counselor just planned to go back to find Shuyan insurance to ask a few more words. From a distance, she saw Shuyan standing not far away, frowning and staring at the bus. The more she stared, the tighter her eyebrows tightened.


    Zhang counselor looked at the bus along her line of sight, but nothing came out.


    However, under Chi Shuyan''s eyes, a bus was covered and isolated by a thick black stillness, as if it were two worlds,


    the black stillness flashed a strange red light, which was deeper and larger than the red light she had seen before, and the color was especially bright and bright, like the color of human blood.


    Especially at the moment when Chen Jin got on the bus, the strange red light inside and outside the car soared. She could clearly see that the black dead gas on his face completely covered his whole face, and then there was a golden light. Those golden lights could not even suppress the black dead gas flowing in constantly,


    the strange red light color was gorgeous again.


    Chi Shuyan thinks that if the car really drives out, I''m afraid that the people in this car will never come back. Even if she gives Mr. Chen a few talismans, I''m afraid the end will not be good, unless he has bad luck.


    Chi Shu Yan is so absorbed that he has no idea when Zhang counselor will come to her.


    Zhang counselor heart a serious uneasiness, especially to see Shu Yan this look, he was more and more uneasy, always feel that if this bus leaves the school gate today, there will be an accident.


    Zhang counselor just want to test and ask Shu Yan a few words, Chi Shu Yan suddenly said: "teacher Zhang, I also want to go with you?"


    Zhang counselor face a Zheng, just wait to see Shuyan dignified face, he did not dare to disagree, and Shuyan is not a student of Naqiao, she suddenly said to go together, I am afraid there must be a problem.


    He bit his teeth and asked: "Shuyan, teacher, I told Mr. Chen just now, but I''m afraid this place can''t be changed and can''t be changed. I can only go to Beiqiao mountain. But I''ve given all the talismans to Mr. Chen. Will Lao Chen have something else to do?"


    Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes and looked at the worried Zhang counselor. He said that what he should worry about now is not only Mr. Chen, but also the people of this car.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t conceal Zhang''s counselor. He directly vomited out the truth: "Mr. Zhang, this is more serious than I thought. If we don''t change the place, I''m afraid that it''s not only Mr. Chen, but also the whole group of people who will never come back!"


    Chi Shu Yan''s understatement is that he nearly made a heart attack and almost died without breathing.


    Wait?


    What did Shuyan say just now?


    Is the whole car gone?


    Counselor Zhang''s eyes were wide open. His eyes were full of fright and fear. His whole body was cold and cold. His eyes were red and his face was full of shock and disbelief. He was anxious to open his mouth, but his throat seemed to be blocked by something. Except for swallowing, he couldn''t hold out a word. He was red in face, trembled in his teeth, and finally shivered "Shu Shu Yan, what did you say just now? Is it the teacher that I''m listening to you


    Chi Shuyan raised his eyes and knew that Shuyan was telling the truth. Zhang took a subconscious look at the bus. In this direction, he could not only see a lot of students who were in their prime of life talking next to their heads through the window, but also Chen Jin and Lao Yu, who were just getting on the bus and were talking at the door of the bus. Zhang''s legs were really frightening Soft, almost didn''t kneel on the ground.


    Or Chi Shuyan quickly helped Zhang counselor. Zhang''s legs were soft, but he was not paralyzed. At the thought of all the people''s lives in the car, he immediately wanted to call everyone out of the car: "Shuyan, what should I do? Is this too serious? No, I have to talk to Director Huang immediately


    Counselor Zhang was so stimulated that his mind was blank. His only thought was to immediately report to Director Huang about this and stop it. So many lives have been lost!


    He didn''t dare to think that so many lives would happen.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t hope to find director Huang, so he didn''t let counselor Zhang run over and be scolded. He said, "Mr. Zhang, why don''t you just follow what I just said?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Because the matter is too serious, this time counselor Zhang didn''t think much about it and agreed immediately. However, after agreeing, Zhang counselor was still worried that she would not even have an accident with her?


    Chi Shu Yan seemed to see Zhang Counselor''s idea and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK!"


    Before the meeting, the child was so calm that counselor Zhang believed her words subconsciously. Seeing that young teacher Cai who had finished the toilet also got on the bus, and the driver also got on the bus, Zhang counselor had to take her to the car immediately, calling Chen Jin: "Lao Chen, you come down, I have something to say to you!"


    Chen Jin was puzzled when he heard Zhang''s words. He said hello to Mr. Yu and Mr. Cai before getting out of the car. However, Mr. Yu didn''t do anything about it. He just told him to hurry up.


    However, the young teacher Cai, who has just entered Yanjing University, frowns tightly and has a bad tone. Yin Yang strange airway: "the drivers are all on the bus, and the time is almost the same. What should I do if the students'' time is delayed?"


    Chen Jin got out of the car without hearing Cai Xuanqiao''s shady words. He also regarded the woman surnamed CAI as a stranger. He thought that it would be a waste of students'' time for Chen to get out of the car and talk for a while. What''s the matter with this woman''s going to the bathroom for so long just now, not to delay the students'' time?


    If I didn''t know that this woman had a "deep relationship" with director Huang, I would have to hate it.


    Seeing that both of them regard her as a transparent person, Cai Xuanqiao''s mouth is crooked.


    Under the car, Zhang counselor saw Chen Jin and immediately said, "Lao Chen, I don''t have a student who is particularly interested in painting. However, I don''t think that I can be distracted in this study, and I don''t want to persuade the child to listen. So can you take her to see her for me this afternoon? By the way, do you have a talent for painting? Let the child die


    Counselor Zhang couldn''t find an excuse at the moment, so he had to lie.


    Chen Jin looked at Chi Shu''s face standing in front of Zhang''s counselor. His eyes were full of doubts. Before, Lao Zhang in the office had not mentioned to him anything about the child''s interest in painting? Look, Lao Zhang has never been dissatisfied with the child''s pleasant face. Chen Jinyi is quite suspicious of Zhang''s counselor''s words, but he can''t think of the reason why he lied.


    Chen Jin guessed quite a lot, and his eyes were full of doubts: "does this child have classes in the afternoon? Is it OK to be absent? "


    The counselors nearby are afraid that the students will not be able to keep up with them or miss classes. What''s the matter with Lao Zhang?


    Chen Jin didn''t doubt Lao Zhang''s other thoughts. He only thought that he wanted to rely on this method to make the child concentrate on class and study in the future, which was also a good way.


    Finally, he accepted it in Zhang Counselor''s advice and nodded: "yes, it''s OK!"


    Counselor Chen Jin agreed to meet Zhang.


    Chi Shu Yan is also reluctantly relieved. At the same time, he also gives some admiration to Zhang counselor for making an excuse.


    Of course, it''s not all because of a soft heart.


    She always felt uneasy when she left the office just now. After all, she didn''t see that thing again when she chased the ghost thing to Beiqiao mountain and Nanqiao mountain area. She always felt something was wrong.


    Now this teacher Chen suddenly wants to take so many students to the area to sketch. She is always a little uneasy, so she came to have a look, and sure enough!


    The matter is more serious and complicated than she thought. Before, she only thought that there would be an accident for this teacher Chen. Now look at it, I''m afraid that all the people in this train will never come back. After all, with so many lives, no matter how hard she is, she can''t watch so many people die.


    What''s more, a group of people with her brother Feng have been looking for the whereabouts of the ghost thing. If the thing is really possible, this is also a good opportunity to solve the problem.


    So she decided to go with her without much hesitation.


    Also thanks to her and Zhang counselor such a god assist, got Chen teacher''s consent, Chi Shu Yan also did not speak, obediently followed him to get on the bus.


    Counselor Zhang has classes in the afternoon, so he has to leave first. Before leaving, he looks very complicated and worried.


    Chen Jin could not help but be happy: "Lao Zhang, what kind of look are you looking at? I can still eat your students? "


    Zhang counselor choked, Chi Shu Yan then said: "goodbye, Mr. Zhang, I will take care of myself!"


    Zhang counselor can only bite teeth and nod, look at the time is almost, go first.


    After Zhang''s counselor left, Chen Jincai took the girl beside him to the car. He looked at the girl beside him and thought that she looked like an art student.


    Chen Jin has always been keen on talent and gentle in character. If the other party is really gifted, he doesn''t mind giving a good guidance. He can''t help asking, "how did you apply for other majors when I like painting?"


    Chi Shu Yanxin said that in addition to painting talisman, other painting is really not good at, let her draw the simplest sketch apple is also enough, how to report professional?


    She raised her eyes to look forward to each other''s vision. Chi Shuyan couldn''t spit out a word. Suddenly, she felt that the excuse Zhang counselor had made for her was just a pit. At this time, she couldn''t tell the truth in front of Miss Chen''s expectant eyes. She just bit her teeth and casually found an excuse: "my family was poor at the beginning."


    Chen Jin''s face was stunned, and her eyes looked at her from expectation and curiosity to her heartache.Chi Shu Yan Leng is the toothache and brain pain of Chen Jin''s painful eyes. He regrets the excuse he made just now. He simply pretends to force him to stop talking.


    Chen Jin thought that his words hurt the girl''s self-esteem. He rubbed her head and said, "it''s not a bad thing to be poor at home, and the teacher won''t think much about it. In the past, the teacher''s family was also poor, so long as you have a future career!"


    By this Chen teacher poured a chicken soup, Chi Shu Yan nodded "Oh".


    Let''s get in the car first Chen Jin opened his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    At this time, the bus was bustling with the voices of boys and girls. It was just waiting for everyone to see that Mr. Chen had brought a strange girl to the bus. Suddenly, it was quiet in the car and looked at Chen Jin with a look of surprise.


    chi Shuyan''s appearance was outstanding and he was a strange face. Several boys couldn''t help asking: "Miss Chen, what class is this girl from? How do you come with us? "


    At this moment, not only other students are curious, but also Lao Yu and CAI Xuanqiao are surprised to see the strange girl brought by Chen Jin, or is the child from other art classes?


    Why haven''t they met?


    Chen Jin did not care about other people''s curiosity at this time. He introduced the little girl a few words and began to arrange the position for her.


    Seeing that there were no seats in other positions, only Cai Xuanqiao had a seat beside him and a seat beside him. Chen Jin subconsciously arranged her in the position beside the female teacher.


    It''s probably because of the saying that "the family is poor." Chen Jin was very interested in the little girl for a moment. He was afraid that the little girl would not be able to take a car. He asked Cai Xuanqiao if he could give the little girl a seat by the window.


    In Chen Jin''s eyes, the teacher is an elder, so naturally he has to let the students point out. But in CAI Xuanqiao''s eyes, only the students respect the teacher''s share. Because he is a teacher of Yanjing University, Cai Xuanqiao usually has a sense of superiority, so when he hears Chen Jin''s words, Cai Xuanqiao''s face turns pale, which is very difficult to see.


    But in front of so many students, Cai Xuanqiao, taking into account his teacher''s ethics, refused to let one student. Although Cai Xuanqiao gave up his position, he did not forget to accept Chen Jin. He first asked, "Lao Chen, which class is this student from?"


    Chen Jin honestly told Chi Shuyan''s class and Zhang Counselor''s reasons. Cai Xuanqiao and others heard that the student was from another class, not an art student at all. His face became more and more ugly, and he said, "since this student is not a student of art, what would you like to bring her up? Did director Huang allow it? "


    Without waiting for Chen Jin to open his mouth, Cai Xuanqiao said again: "the student is interested in oil painting if he is interested in it? This is an exception. Students from other classes will come here on this excuse. Lao Chen, how are you responsible? "


    Cai Xuanqiao also looked at the very beautiful girl beside her. The more she looked, the less pleasant she was. She snorted sarcastically: "now some students can do everything to be lazy."


    Chen Jin saw that CAI Xuanqiao had been sarcastic and intended to change places with Chi Shuyan, a student. Chi Shuyan did not like Cai Xuanqiao, a female teacher, and did not want to hear her sarcasm all the time. He said, "Miss Chen, there is still room in the last row by the window. I''ll sit there!"


    After that, without waiting for Chen Jin''s permission, she walked to the last row of seats by the window.


    Most of the people in the back seat were boys. A beautiful woman suddenly came over. Several boys whistled. Chi Shuyan didn''t take it seriously. She was very calm and sat on the side.


    Chen Jingang didn''t see a seat by the window. At this time, she found a seat to sit down. She was relieved. She decided to see the child more. If the child can''t ride, he will change seats with the child.


    Lao Yu is also used to Chen Jin''s always so worried about students. Seeing Chen Jin look back, he pulls Chen Jin''s arm and says in a low voice: "although I usually don''t like Cai Xuanqiao, today''s thing is really not suitable for you! Which student said they were interested in painting, so you asked her to get on the bus with her? What can you do if other students really come to you


    What he is most worried about is that CAI Xuanqiao and director Huang have a very close relationship. What should Chen Zhi do when he is old?


    What''s more, Cai Xuanqiao had some personal conflicts with Lao Chen at the beginning. On weekdays, she didn''t like Lao Chen here or there. It''s hard to guarantee that this woman will not retaliate if she is careless.


    At this thought, Lao Yu was more and more worried about Lao Chen. He took a look at Cai Xuanqiao and sighed about the rotten peach blossoms of Lao Chen. However, it would be better to have fewer rotten peach blossoms.


    Chen Jin nodded, indicating that this is not the case.


    Chi Shuyan sits at the back by the window. Looking out of the window, several boys can''t help chatting up. They are very enthusiastic and take the initiative to introduce themselves.


    No matter boys or girls majoring in art, there are few who are not good-looking. Although she didn''t look at it much just now, she also clearly saw that several men in the back seat were growing pretty well, especially a boy beside Chi Shuyan, who was very tall, more than 1.8 meters in height, with deep facial features, some of them like mixed blood, but very tall and cold, and did not speak much.


    Chi Shu Yan just nodded to the other party, and the other party didn''t pay attention to it.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t mind. After introducing himself to others, he stopped talking and looked out of the window.


    To Beiqiao mountain, she thought about it or called Feng Ge, but Feng Ge didn''t answer. Chi Shuyan had to send a short message to Feng Ge, saying that she suspected that there was something wrong with Beiqiao mountain. She went to see it first!


    "Ah Yu, give me a place. If you don''t talk to the beauty, you can give me a chance." The speaker is Yao Shao. He has a lot of mouth. He is very happy. He looks good and gets along well!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    The boy named ah Yu didn''t open his mouth at all. Several boys beside him knew Su Yu''s character all the time, and murmured a few words without saying any more. The girl in front of her suddenly turned her head and asked Yao Zhao if she wanted to change her position.


    When Yao Zhao heard the girl in the front row, he winked at Su Yu vaguely and took the initiative to change a position with the other party. This change also changed Su Yu''s position with the boy sitting in the front row.


    When Yao Zhao sees Su Yu sitting with him, he looks sad and sad, and almost tears out of the class flower. He can''t help but sniff at the corners of his mouth. He thinks that a Yu has no pity for her. No wonder he has been single.


    Their flowers can be said to be tied flowers. They have always been interested in ah Yu, but ah Yu has never responded. People have shown so clearly that they have not seen it. They can only say that a Yu is not interested in this series of flowers.


    "Damn it, Ayu, you''re amazing!" Yao Zhao said in a low voice. Seeing that ah Yu didn''t return to him, he had to give up. His focus also shifted to the little girl who was sitting by the window just now. When he was gossiping, he could not help but look behind him. She glanced at the girl''s face by the window. She felt that this little girl was absolutely more beautiful than their flowers. Her delicate appearance and overall temperament were very outstanding A Yu was a transparent man just now. He admired him.


    At the same time, he also quite admired the cool look of this beautiful woman to ah Yu. No woman or girl could ignore ah Yu so completely.


    He couldn''t help but whisper to Su Yu beside him. He secretly looked at each other. The more he looked, the more he saw, the more beautiful the girl was and the more temperament he had, but his face was a little clear and light.


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes on other people''s bets are very keen. When the other party takes a glance, she moves her eyes away and sweeps them. Her eyes are quite sharp. Yao Zhao is surprised.


    Chi Shuyan did not really have any interest in other dog blood triangle love at this time, or the flower next to her took the initiative to talk to her, Chi Shuyan only knew what the two people who had changed positions were called. She was medium-sized, and her face was not very good-looking. The male student who had been courting from the girl next to her was Yu Bo, and the flower beside him was Ji Mingshu. He nodded politely to them.


    Ji Mingshu never denies that he has a very good feeling for Su Yu. Just now he saw a beautiful girl brought by Mr. Chen and sat beside Su Yu intentionally. Ji Mingshu was still a little uncomfortable. He thought that most of the girls came for Su Yu.


    But just now, Su Yu didn''t pay much attention to the girl. He saw that the girl was polite and took the initiative to say hello to her. Ji Mingshu was a little embarrassed. He was shy and polite and took the initiative to say hello to Chi Shuyan.


    I don''t know if it''s because Chi Shuyan nodded his head to say hello to the other party. Ji Mingshu changed his position with the man beside him. His attitude was warm and he introduced himself while talking to Chi Shuyan.


    Chi Shuyan has always been indifferent to strangers, whether male or female, but Ji Mingshu does not seem to see it, and I don''t know whether it is a problem of eye edge. No matter how little Chi Shuyan talks, she is naturally lively and warm-hearted and familiar.


    "Shuyan, so your name is Shuyan. This name is really nice to hear!"


    "Shuyan, which major and class are you from? Why did you suddenly follow Mr. Chen? "


    "Shuyan, let''s contact with wechat, I''ll play with you next time!"


    Chi Shuyan always thinks that she has experienced more than a lifetime, and her character can''t be as naive and romantic as her peers. She has a good feeling for the little girl beside her, and she answers her words in a concise and comprehensive way. As for adding wechat, it''s better to forget about it, and we''ll talk about it later.


    She didn''t pay attention to the girl next to her just now, but at this time, because of the active chatting up of the other party, she couldn''t help looking at the other side a few more eyes, which made her frown.


    Although she had just seen the black stillness surrounding the car just now, she looked at the face of the little girl in front of her. The dead air on her forehead was more vigorous than that of all the people around her. The black stillness was flashing with a strange red light, which was a sign of death.


    The more she looked, the more frowned her brow was, and her eyes glanced over several boys sitting next to him. The same was true of the forehead of Yu Bo, who was sitting beside Ji Mingshu''s body. There was a strange red light shining outside the thick black stillness, which was also a sign of death. There were many other people who were dead in black, but they might not really die.


    Chi Shu Yan stares at them. Ji Mingshu and Yu Bo are puzzled. Yu Bo just saw Mingshu talking to the girl beside him and ignored him. He couldn''t help saying, "Mingshu, are you thirsty?"


    Ji Mingshu waved his hand to show that he was not thirsty. He asked curiously with a smile: "Shu Yan, what have you been looking at me for?"


    When Chi Shuyan was talking with the other party, she held the other party''s hand and flashed over the picture of the other party falling into the water and drowning. She suddenly said, "why don''t I give you a life? Five hundred at a time


    No one thought that Chi Shu Yan would suddenly open his mouth like this. Once he opened his mouth, he would tell fortune and ask for money.


    Several boys who were still chattering around were shocked by her words and immediately closed their mouths and stared at Chi Shuyan. Yao Zhao and Su Yu, who had just poured mineral water into the front row seats, almost coughed directly by Chi Shuyan''s words.


    Su Yu was OK. After coughing a few times, he quickly swallowed the water in his mouth. However, Yao Zhao, who was next to him, directly spurted out the water and said to Su Yu, "ah Yu, I Did I hear that right? "Su Yugang just paid attention to Chi Shu Yan. At this time, he couldn''t help but look at her a few times. His eyes were very delicate.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t care about other people''s thoughts and eyes. Since she has a relationship with each other, she is happy to break a relationship with each other. As for Ji Mingshu, she wants to calculate whether she believes it or not. If the other party treats her as a liar, she doesn''t force her. After that, she still dies. She can only say that this is fate, no wonder anyone.


    Just when everyone thought that Ji Mingshu would turn his face and refuse, it was not the same as Bo''s refusal. Ji Mingshu was so happy that he nodded: "Shu Yan, do you know fortune telling? Well Well, I''ll count! " What did he think of? Ji Mingshu secretly looked at Su Yu in front of him and asked secretly, "by the way, Shuyan, can you help me count more times? No, one time can be done. I want to count marriage! Is it marriage? " The weaker Ji Mingshu said, the weaker his voice was!


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    See the other side do not want to believe her so, Chi Shu Yan on the other side a little bit more good, just to the other side to calculate marriage fate can''t laugh and cry.


    Before waiting for Chi Shu Yan to react, Ji Ming Shusheng is afraid that she will regret it. Ji Mingshu has taken out a small stack of money from his bag and put them all into Chi Shu Yan''s hand.


    Although Yu Bo didn''t believe the little girl in front of him, he was reluctant to spend money by himself. He took a lot of money out of his pocket and said, "Mingshu, with my money, I have money!"


    He quickly put the money that Ji Mingshu had put in Chi Shuyan''s hand and put it back in his pocket to change his money. He also kindly added, "Mingshu, there is not enough money. I still have it here!"


    Chi Shu Yan, who was unintentionally fed a mouthful of food, could not help but think of his just broken up and the cold-blooded and heartless man. He was rather depressed and bit his teeth, and his teeth were very sour.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the money, almost a thousand, nodded and said, "yes, I can calculate it for you once."


    Yu Bo shakes his head and says that he doesn''t have to give Ji Mingshu all the calculation, as long as Mingshu is happy.


    For Yu Bo, who has always been a passionate and bold pursuit of Bo, Ji Mingshu is distressed and moved. What is distressed is that the man who pursues her is not the boy she likes. What moved is that Yu Bo has been really good to her in the past two years.


    As for Yu Bo Tong Ji Mingshu''s behavior of giving money, many people have already paid attention to it. Mao Di, who is sitting next to Bo, can''t see it. He never thought that the charming girl student was a cheat. He couldn''t help murmuring: "Damn, Yu Bo, you boy, this is not a chasing fool! Give money back to cheaters? We might as well invite our brothers to drink some other day


    As soon as maodi''s words fell, Meng Ping and Huang Shanming, two other people in the back seat, immediately agreed. They thought that Yu Bo''s money was just a waste of water. They might as well invite them to dinner.


    Or they suggested that Yu Bo might as well take the money to go to a blind stall outside the school to do fortune telling, and it would be more reliable.


    Although Yu Bo knew that the money was floating, he didn''t feel distressed. As long as Mingshu was happy, it would be.


    When Chi Shu Yan didn''t hear other people''s words, Ji Mingshu''s attention was also on the fortune teller. His eyes hesitated from time to time and fell on Su Yu in the front row. His face was a little shy and said in a low voice, "Shu Yan, I want to calculate the marriage relationship!"


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Miss Ji, I have figured out that it will be very difficult for you to live and die soon. Although marriage is important, life is more important, isn''t it?"


    Ji Mingshu just wanted Chi Shuyan to call her name directly when he heard the sentence "life and death is very difficult" in her mouth. He was so scared that his face turned white. Even Yu Bo''s face was pale. He forgot that he didn''t believe in the little girl in front of him. He was very anxious and asked, "what''s the matter? Schoolgirl? What''s the big problem for Mingshu? Can you change it? "


    Chi Shuyan thought that he had just collected 1000 yuan from the other party. He looked at the black air on the boy''s forehead in front of him. He did not forget to open his mouth and said, "I saw that not only miss Ji will have a great disaster in life and death, but also Mr. Yu will have a disaster soon."


    After a meal, without waiting for two people to react, Chi Shu Yan continued: "of course, there is no way to change my life, but I have some ways to crack it!"


    Chi Shu Yan said while taking out a few pieces of Ping''an Fu, that is, a 30000, can protect peace, whether or not to follow them.


    If Yu Bo was alone, he might have believed that the little girl in front of him must be a liar. But it was about Mingshu. Yu Bo''s family still didn''t need money. After pondering for a moment, he immediately transferred 60000 yuan to Chi Shuyan, and Chi Shuyan gave them a peace talisman respectively. However, this amulet was different from the ordinary Ping''an talisman. Before she gave it to them, she thought about the power of the thing and poured it into it Less aura, just give it to them.


    Chi Shuyan''s two words and two pieces of yellow talisman paper were immediately exchanged for 60000 yuan. Yao Shao and Su Yu in the back seat were stunned.


    After listening to her tricks, almost all of them, except Yu Bo and Ji Mingshu, regard this schoolgirl in front of her as a liar. The tricks and tricks of cheating money are still playing on them. After seeing Ji Mingshu and Yu Bo being cheated, they still treasure the talisman. At that time, a group of people were choking with constipation.


    Yao Zhao couldn''t help it when she finished watching the opera. The Xuemei was so good at fooling people that two pieces of paper sold for 60000 yuan. Thanks to her kindness, she also had the cheek.


    Yao Zhao coughed a few times and suddenly said, "Xuemei, it''s not good for you to cheat your classmates about money."


    Chi Shu Yan took a look at the man in front of him and said, "my talisman is always at this price, even more expensive. Do you want it? Now I can give you a price of thirty thousand, and it will not be sure in a while! "


    Yao Zhao was choked by Chi Shuyan at this time, which was even worse than constipation. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the beautiful Xuemei should hit him on the head. He looked like someone as stupid as Bi Yubo and Ji Mingshu?


    So, Ji Mingshu and Yu Bo are really perfect match!


    Chi Shu Yan touched his pocket at this time, took out two amulets from his pocket again and said, "I have two talismans here at last. Who wants one? 30000!"


    Apart from Yu Bo and Ji Ming shubaba looking at Chi Shuyan, no one else wants it. To tell the truth, Yu Bo doesn''t want Fu at the moment, but he regrets buying it after looking at the age of his younger sister in front of him. Forget it, it''s more important for Mingshu to be happy.At this time, the car suddenly stopped. The driver and teacher said that the car was almost there. Before getting off the car, Chi Shuyan once again stressed to Ji Mingshu and Yu Bo that they should stay away from the water today. Today, they rush with the water criminals.


    "I''ll take it!" Su Yu suddenly said!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    As soon as Su Yu''s words fell, everyone else looked at each other in disbelief. They couldn''t believe that they looked at Su Yu. They didn''t understand why he suddenly bought the yellow paper amulet. It couldn''t be Su Yu. Look at the girl in front of her, she was so beautiful!


    Huang Shanming, Meng Ping and Mao Di felt this more and more. Su Yu''s voice also caused many young boys in front of him to watch.


    The most beautiful girl in the middle of a small group of girls is Jiang Tongle. In the past, she had never dealt with Ji Mingshu because of Su Yu. Now, let''s not say whether this woman had deliberately sat beside Su Yu before, and saw that her face was really good, which also attracted Su Yu''s attention.


    Jiang Tongle can''t bear it. Several people know the story from the side, and immediately let people tell Cai Xuanqiao about Chi Shuyan''s cheating and extorting money.


    Su Yu was well intentioned to persuade Su Yu. He sneered at Chi Shu Yan and said, "Su Shao, this piece of paper costs 30000 yuan. It''s just too big a talk. Why don''t you ask us to give it directly? If she told us directly that we had any difficulties in our family, we would not be short of the money, and we could make a donation, but it would be too much for this schoolgirl to deceive everyone to ask for money so blatantly! "


    At this time, most of the students got off the bus, only a small part of them. However, Jiang Tongle''s voice was very loud, which attracted almost everyone to see it.


    Su Yu was a little stunned at this time. It was entirely because he blurted out that "I want it." in fact, in his heart, he and other people thought that the girl was fooling people to cheat money. He wanted to go down just now, but before getting off the bus, he saw that the amulet in the hand of the Xuemei was also in a daze. When he said those words, he was surprised ¡£


    Su Yu didn''t speak for a long time. Although Yao Zhao couldn''t get used to this schoolgirl''s cheating and cheating on others just now, she was waiting for Jiang Tongle to attack her in front of everyone. She didn''t speak, and her face was delicate and indifferent. It''s hard to see that some of their boys would have pity on each other. At this time, they didn''t want Jiang Tongle to make a big fuss. The younger sister was really shameless.


    The girl''s self-esteem has always been very high. He was really afraid of anything. At this time, he began to persuade him: "Tongle, this is all a misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! It''s rare for us to come to Beiqiao mountain, so don''t worry about such trifles! "


    When Yao Zhaoyi spoke, Huang Shanming and Meng Ping agreed, saying that they would let everyone off.


    Ji Mingshu always does not deal with Jiang Tongle. She does not like Jiang Tongle, who is loyal and arrogant. She has a lot of affection for Shuyan, who has been silent and silent. Besides, she really doesn''t believe that Shuyan is cheating her. Even if she is cheating them, Ji Mingshu thinks that Shuyan has something to do. At this time, she says to Jiang Tongle: "Jiang Tongle, You don''t know what makes Shuyan a liar? What evidence do you have? Besides, Su Shao is willing to buy it. What''s your business? "


    Jiang Tongle''s face was very ugly when Ji Mingshu said that she was really stupid. At the thought that someone had told her that Ji Mingshu had been cheated, he was about to reply.


    Chi Shu Yan finally opened his mouth and looked at Su Yu. His face was light and he said, "do you want this talisman? If not, I''ll get off first! "


    Believe it or not, follow them. She''s too lazy to compete with these little girls. It''s not her man. It''s really necessary to be jealous.


    Su Yu''s face was stunned. Other people didn''t expect to be exposed. She dared to sell the talisman to Su Yu. Jiang Tongle was even more angry. She sneered at several girls nearby: "this schoolgirl is so poor and crazy." Lifting his eyes, he suddenly took out hundreds of yuan from his pocket and threw it in front of Chi Shu Yan. He said with malice: "Xuemei, I really didn''t expect you to be so short of money. This money will be donated to you, and you don''t have to pay it back!"


    A few girls beside Jiang Tongle also threw ten or dozens of yuan. They were full of schadenfreude. Others felt that Jiang Tongle was too much.


    Ji Mingshu''s face turned white when Jiang Tongle was insulting. Although she had a close relationship with Chi Shu Yan, she was very close to her eyes. In addition, she had always been disgusted with Jiang Tongle. Ji Mingshu was more angry than Chi Shuyan, and his face turned red and white. He wanted to scold the other party. However, she was a civilized person and could not scold him. Finally, she just chewed her teeth and spat out a few words to Jiang Tongle "You''ve gone too far!"


    Jiang Tongle originally wanted to scold Ji Mingshu''s lips. However, seeing her flower protector Yu Bo nearby, she didn''t say anything. Instead, she took Ji Mingshu as a transparent person and continued to gloat with high spirits. Chi Shu Yan said with a smile: "if you still lack money, why don''t I go back to get you a donation box and let all the people give you Juan Juan Juan?"? Anyway, you are so short of money. Oh, not only do you want money, but also shame? "


    For the first time in their lives, Yao Zhao, Huang Shanming and Meng Ping felt that Jiang Tongle''s mouth was really poisonous. What they said was too penetrating and bullying. Just when Yao Zhao and some other boys thought that their schoolgirl would be bullied by Jiang Tongle, they cried out. When they glanced at each other, they could see what they had just looked like, but they still have no look at all Hearing the words of joy into my heart, I remember that once Jiang Tongle made a move, there were no girls who were not bullied and cried. Yao Zhao and Huang Shanming really admired the psychological quality of this primary school girl.


    Other people looked at Chi Shu Yan without any facial reaction. If she looked carefully, her eyes were cold. Chi Shu Yan''s eyes caught a glimpse of the black and strong dead air on the other side''s forehead. Her lips were hooked, and she swept her eyes lightly. All of them said, "since there is no one to buy the amulet, I''ll get off first!"At this time, a girl came over and said, "who is Chi Shu Yan? We miss Cai let you go there!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    As soon as the girl''s words fell, Jiang Tongle''s group of people all gloated at her. Yao Zhao''s group of people looked at Jiang Tongle''s schadenfreude look. I''m afraid that she had made a big deal of things by complaining to the teacher. At this time, Yao Zhao''s group really thought Jiang Tongle was too much.


    I also think that this Chi Shu Yan Xuemei is really not smart. It''s just a matter of fooling people secretly. What''s the matter in front of so many of them?


    For a while, Yao Zhao really felt a little sympathy for the younger sister. He could only say that he had done evil and could not live.


    Ji Mingshu''s face suddenly changed, subconsciously quickly pulled Chi Shu Yan''s arm.


    Chi Shu''s face changed and he nodded to the girl who complained to him: "yes, I''ll go there now!"


    Chi Shu Yan just walked a few steps, Su Yu suddenly blocked people''s mouth and said, "60000, isn''t it? I have transferred to your Alipay! Check it out! "


    Su Yu said this and turned away. Chi Shu Yan raised a smile and stopped him. He handed the two talismans in his pocket to the other party: "Cheng, this talisman is yours now!"


    Su Yu Gang to refuse, Chi Shu Yan did not give Su Yu reaction time, strode out to the door.


    Jiang Tongle didn''t expect that she understood Chi Shuyan''s deception. However, Su Yu gave the other party money to buy the broken talisman. Didn''t she hit her in the face?


    Jiang Tongle stares at Chi Shu Yan''s back for a while, his face turns blue and purple. The one on his face is ugly. He shouts at Su Yu: "Su Shao!"


    Su Yu ignores Jiang Tongle and gets out of the car. Yao Zhao and a group of people also get off the bus.


    "Mingshu, let''s get off the bus, too." Yu Bo said.


    Ji Mingshu looked at Su Yu''s far away figure and got out of the car. He just thought that Shuyan''s incident had been stabbed at the teacher''s side. Ji Mingshu was a little worried and said in a low voice: "Yu Bo, would you like to go to the teacher with me and explain for Shuyan? Jiang Tongle is too much! "


    Anyway, she is very fond of Shu Yan, a student. She thinks that this is what her grandfather used to say about her eyes. It is the first time that she wants to make a friend.


    Yu Bo, of course, is Mingshu. What he says is what he says.


    When Ji Mingshu gets out of the car with Bo Tong, Ji Mingshu raises his eyes and sees that Shuyan is being scolded by their teacher CAI. In a word, their teacher Cai''s face is very ugly and his eyebrows are angry. Ji Mingshu is worried.


    In fact, not only Ji Mingshu was worried, but also Yao Zhao felt that the Xuemei was miserable and pitiful. When you look at the distance, you can see that their teacher Cai taught people a lot.


    Among them, the young teacher CAI has the worst temper, while Mr. Chen has a very gentle temper. Mr. Yu is occasionally serious, and he is good at ordinary times.


    Huang Shanming couldn''t help but say, "Tut, this Xuemei is really miserable!"


    Meng Ping and Yao Zhao agreed.


    Meng Ping thought of something and suddenly said, "by the way, ah Yu, you didn''t pay that 60000 yuan to this schoolgirl just now because of the poor family''s scolding!"


    Su Yu didn''t deny that. In fact, he did transfer money because of this. He kept holding the two yellow paper symbols and staring at him.


    A group of Yao Zhao, Meng Ping and Huang Shanming follow Su Yu''s gaze and fall on the yellow paper symbol in Su Yu''s hand. At the thought of selling the two pieces for 60000 yuan, several people looked at each other. Yao Zhao gnawed his teeth and said, "in fact, this Xuemei is really a God, and she is too good at" doing business. ". If there is a real lack of money, who doesn''t do this kind of business in a low-key way, but it''s done openly and in public. You talk about how Xuemei''s head grows, and how she was exposed by Jiang Tongle just now. I really admire her calm appearance! "


    Yao Zhao said, and then raised his eyes and looked at the distant school girl who was scolded. Seeing that her face was still very calm, she didn''t know what to say for a while? She''s too thick skinned?


    Meng Ping couldn''t help but look at the teacher CAI and said, "ah Yu, I''m afraid that the 60000 yuan you just had just done me a disservice. After a while, Miss Cai won''t act like that schoolgirl and ask her to pay back the money? It''s even more embarrassing! "


    Seeing Su Yu''s silence, Meng Ping couldn''t help but say, "well, I won''t say much. Who let this primary school girl not make money on the ground and specialize in entrapment. Being taught once also gives her a long memory. By the way, ah Yu, these two pieces of broken paper are useless. Would you give me one and let me fold an airplane to play a trick?"


    Su Yu directly asked the other party to transfer 30000 yuan, and he gave him one.


    Meng Ping quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I don''t want it! I don''t want it! This paper is too expensive! I''m short of money to buy this paper


    At this time, Huang Shanming saw the teacher and immediately rushed to other humanitarians: "well, let''s stop talking nonsense. We''re old enough to see that. We''re going to get down to business."


    Huang Shanming and Meng Ping have just taken out their drawing boards and easels. Cai Xuanqiao has already brought people over there, and shouts to Su Yu: "Su Yu, come here!"


    At this time, Chen Jin also just learned about Chi Shu Yan''s incident. It was because Ji Mingshu went to find someone. After all, he brought this student specially. He came to CAI Xuanqiao to plead with him.


    Unfortunately, Cai Xuanqiao didn''t give Chen Jin any face because of some personal resentment. She blackmailed the students with Chi Shuyan on the left and blackmailed the students on the right. When Su Yu came, she snorted at Chen Jin and said, "Mr. Chen, I really didn''t expect you to bring such a student with a problem of character. Not only did you blackmail other students, but also contradict the teacher. I can If you dare not teach, you should also tell the school about the bad character of this student! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Chen Jin didn''t expect that such a big thing would happen when he left for a while. As soon as he heard that CAI Xuanqiao was going to tell the school about it, Chen Jin''s face suddenly changed and he said, "Mr. Cai, this may be a misunderstanding. Don''t jump to a conclusion before the matter is clear. It''s not good for the students!"


    Cai Xuanqiao originally had a personal complaint with Chen Jin. When he heard his words, he said directly: "Mr. Chen, I know that you brought this student in person. I have never been a person who quarrels with students. However, there are both personal evidence and material evidence. Why should I call several witnesses to testify?"


    As soon as Cai Xuanqiao''s words fell, Chen Jin''s face changed.


    Chi Shu Yan said faintly: "Mr. Cai, no matter whether you have evidence or not, I can only say that I have not cheated money and extortion! I can only say that my two amulets are really worth so much money


    Cai Xuanqiao didn''t like students to contradict her. Seeing that she had been dead and pleading with her from just now on, Cai Xuanqiao''s face turned blue and he even sneered at her last sentence.


    What she disliked most was that the students whose moral character was corrupt and did not know what was wrong flashed through her eyes.


    Chen Jingang just had a stomachache. He was choked by her words. He really wanted to ask the student where the confidence came from?


    At the thought that the student was stunned to sell two pieces of paper for 60000 yuan, Chen Jinyue saw that the child was really a talent, and there were people who believed it?


    Cai Xuanqiao was just about to settle accounts with the student again. When did Lao Yu get the news, he immediately came over and called Cai Xuanqiao aside, asking her to sell her face and pacify her with good words.


    Chen Jin looked at Cai Xuanqiao from a distance. He seemed to see that CAI Xuanqiao''s face was much better. He felt a sigh of relief in his heart. Then he looked at the students who had not spoken before him and sighed on his face.


    Chi Shu Yan looked very sincere and said, "Mr. Chen, I didn''t say anything false just now. The two amulets I saw were sold cheap for the sake of students."


    Chen Jin once again choked the corner of his mouth and smoked hard. He didn''t take it seriously. He looked like you were stupid.


    At the same time, I feel that this student is really too ridiculous, and what''s the matter if he refuses to admit his mistake?


    It''s just that he didn''t think that Lao Zhang could do such a ridiculous thing.


    Chen Jin thinks that he always likes to think about things in a good place. Now that he thinks that the student is so blatantly fooling people into "cheating money", I''m afraid he will encounter some difficulties. He can''t help but think of the child''s previous remark that "my family is poor.".


    Chen Jin''s eyes were complicated and distressed. He wanted to ask about the 60000 Yuan directly and let her return to her original owner. He was afraid that a bad thing would hurt the child''s self-esteem.


    Chi Shu Yan stood by and enjoyed the wonderful face of the teacher Chen''s palette. The corner of his lips was hooked. The teacher was unconventional and soft hearted.


    Listen to the voice of teacher Chen in front of her: "Shu Shuyan, you... " Is there a lack of money in the family? Change your name: "are you What are the difficulties? You can tell the teacher! "


    Seeing Chi Shu Yan''s silence, Chen Jin''s tone became more and more mild: "really, Shuyan, if you really encounter any difficulties, you can tell the teacher that the teacher also encountered a lot of difficulties in those years, and his family was poor, but now he can''t support it? Don''t go the wrong way or take the wrong step. Maybe your whole life will be over


    Chen Jinyu has a long focus. To tell the truth, it''s not too big to say it''s too big, but it''s not too small to say that it''s too small. But he''s really afraid that Lao Zhang, a student, will go wrong. He has made up his mind to have a good talk with Lao Zhang about the child''s affairs after he goes back. If he does something wrong, he refuses to admit it.


    Chi Shu Yan pursed his lips and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, I haven''t encountered any difficulties." My family is not poor!


    However, Chen Jin felt that the child in front of him had strong self-esteem. He would rather fool people to "cheat" money, but he would not bow his head to tell him the truth. After a long deliberation, Chen Jin said, "Shu Yan, what the teacher said just now is true. If you really encounter any difficulties, you can tell the teacher, whether it is with Lao Zhang or me. The teacher will not look at you when you encounter difficulties, but do it People still have to pay attention to down-to-earth, just now you asked Su Yu to give you back the money, you want to be short of money, tell the teacher! There is one on the teacher''s side! "


    Chi Shuyan used to be attracted to the teacher by Zhang counselor. Now, after listening to him, she got a seven or eight point increase in her heart. With a little smile in her eyes, she regretted that she had just sold amulets openly. After all, there are many people with mixed eyes and terrible words.


    She knew that the talisman could save people''s lives, but others didn''t know it. If she didn''t believe it, she thought she was greedy for cheap money. This misunderstanding made her laugh and cry.


    She made up her mind that she could not sell the talisman in a place with many people''s eyes. It had nothing to do with her whether others believed it or not. But she hated the trouble. When she thought of the threat of the female teacher named Cai, the temperature of her eyes dropped a little, and she was too lazy to explain again. She had a good attitude and said, "yes, Miss Chen, I know what to do!"


    Chen Jin''s eyes brightened and patted her on the shoulder: "just know! Just know it! You are a good boy


    Chen Jin did not say anything more, just let her go, and stressed again: "can''t fool people at will again!"Chi Shu Yan Xin said that he had lost money in the sale of the amulet. He had never fooled people. He was just about to open his mouth. Lao Yu had already pacified Cai Xuanqiao. Before Chi Shuyan left, he patted her on the shoulder and said with a helpless expression: "you child, you two pieces of broken paper dare to sell 60000 yuan, talent! Go and pay back the money


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes fell on Yu Yu''s blackened forehead. She had just seen the bus of students and teachers with a layer of bad luck on their brows. But so far, Ji Mingshu, Yu Bo and the teacher Chen in front of her and her teacher were the most serious.


    The black air on his forehead was almost the same as the teacher Chen Jin in the office before. It could be said that it was very serious. Chi Shu Yan squinted and suddenly said, "Mr. Yu, I still have some talismans. Do you want to buy them?"


    Older than


    Chen Jin


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, Chen Jin and Lao Yu coughed and coughed at her words. They couldn''t believe that she even dared to sell amulets, especially Lao Yu. Seeing that the student''s dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, he also sold the talisman in front of him. I was so shocked that I didn''t know what expression to take to face the student in front of him, and I didn''t know how to scold her or praise her courage.


    Taking advantage of the two teachers in front of him, Chi Shuyan took out a talisman and put it on the teacher''s body and said, "Teacher Yu, this talisman can be given to you first. As for the money, we can go back to school and talk about it again!"


    Finish saying this, Chi Shu Yan turns to walk away.


    When Chi Shu Yan walked away, Chen Jin and Lao Yu finally came to their senses. They looked at each other in a straight face, and their eyes were staring at each other. They did not know what to say?


    Lao Yu is even more staring at the paper in his hand, almost did not stare out, this student still dare to pit his money? Wait, no, it''s not the most serious. Who is the student brainwashed by?


    Thinking of this, Lao Yu''s face is very solemn.


    Chen Jin Du as like as two peas in his hand, he remembered the old man who gave him his character. At that time, he took out a few pieces, and looked at them with a wide eyed look. He found that these characters were just like those students just gave him, and they were amazed at the moment: "where did you get these things?" Lao Chen, do you believe in this? The same student? How much did it cost? "


    If Lao Chen really paid for this thing and believed it, Lao Yu didn''t know what to scold!


    Chen Jin did not conceal, and directly said: "these runes are given by Lao Zhang!"


    Older than


    "Wait a minute, Lao Chen. Before that, I saw a few pieces of this kind of Rune paper secretly in his pocket. How did Lao Zhang get these runes?" Lao Yu opened his eyes and looked at Chen Jin. They both looked at the back of the little girl just now, and so on. Lao Zhang was not brainwashed by the little girl!


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know how many tangles she has caused to the two teachers. As everyone is busy, Chi Shuyan is ready to get familiar with the surroundings and see if there is any abnormality around.


    The scenery around Beiqiao mountain and Nanqiao mountain is really good. There are green mountains and rivers all around. The water surface is very clear and there are many flowers around. Because it is also a wasteland, it is very quiet.


    But this unusual quiet will make Chi Shu Yan uneasy.


    At this time, the students in twos and threes scattered in the upstream and downstream and around, picked up the picture frame and easel and drew carefully beside it. While everyone was busy, Chi Shuyan walked up along the upstream.


    After walking for a short time, I saw a familiar River and a hole in the upstream.


    There was no one at the mouth of the cave, but there were many people on both sides of the river. All of them were drawing with easels and picture frames. Chi Shuyan was standing on the top of the cave, gazing at the very calm and clear river water for a while, sometimes staring at the iron plate of "Nanqiao mountain", his eyes were a bit in a trance.


    At the thought that she had chased that thing last time, and that ghost thing had disappeared, she was always uneasy and abnormal. In a word, the place was so beautiful that Chi Shu Yan didn''t like it.


    Turn around to see the hole behind him, ready to go back to the original road, and listen to a very familiar and strange voice behind him: "Shuyan, this way! Look over here


    Chi Shu Yan side head to see a beautiful girl waving to her, that little girl is not Ji Mingshu and who is it?


    Yu Bo''s easel and frame are next to Ji Mingshu''s. she frowns slightly when she sees that they are quite close to the river. She doesn''t care to go to the cave entrance and say hello to each other.


    Compared with Chi Shuyan''s indifference, Ji Mingshu is obviously very enthusiastic. First ask her if she wants to paint. If she is interested, she can try it on her drawing board.


    Chi Shu Yan just wanted to refuse. Chen Jin didn''t know when to come over there. He had a complicated view. However, he didn''t investigate the previous events. Instead, he said, "don''t you like painting very much? You can try it! It''s better to draw a basic sketch Apple first! I''ll see if you have this talent by the way


    Chi Shu Yan


    Before meeting, the teacher Chen didn''t talk casually, it was true. Chi Shuyan opened his eyes to refuse. Ji Mingshu was also very enthusiastic at this time, and quickly cut the pen for her to draw.


    Chi Shuyan and so on stood in front of the picture frame with a pen, and her head was a little scary. She just wanted to chase a ghost, but what was it that she stood in front of the drawing board with a brush?


    Then look at the gentle teacher Chen in front of her, looking forward to looking at her.


    Chi Shuyan had to put aside other things for the time being, drawing the apple first. Knowing that Ji Mingshu and the teacher Chen were all good intentions, Chi Shuyan also perfunctorily took out the painting talisman and thought about the shape of the apple for a while and began to paint.


    To tell you the truth, she does have a lot of interest in painting, but after this attempt, Chi Shuyan once again understood one thing deeply: even if you are interested in something, it does not necessarily mean that you have talent, and her good at painting talisman does not mean that she can draw.


    When a four different apple is displayed on the drawing board, not only Chen Jin frowns, but also Ji Mingshu and Yu Bo look at each other, staring at the picture frame and coughing. They don''t know whether Shuyan is painting an egg or an apple.In their professionals, eggs and apples are still very different, but Shu Yan''s painting of apples is almost the same as eggs. At most, they are much larger than ordinary eggs.


    Chi Shuyan looked at the apples in the picture frame and was somewhat satisfied. He put down his pen and said, "Mr. Chen, I''ve finished painting!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    Before Chen Jin, because of Lao Zhang''s words, she kept a lot of expectation and confidence in the little girl in front of her. Seeing that her paintings were not like apples, Chen Jin did not know how to evaluate the encouragement or the truth.


    But to tell the truth is too frustrating. If you don''t, Chen Jin feels sorry for the name "teacher". To tell you the truth, he has met many students who are interested in painting but have no talent.


    However, these students have no talent any more. They can still draw a basic pattern by hand. It is very simple. The picture of the little girl in front of him is the most inanimate and dissimilar painting he has ever seen. He has no sense of craftsmanship.


    So Chen Jinyi''s throat is really blocked, and he can''t spit out a comment.


    Chi Shuyan put the stiff and unnatural look of teacher Chen in front of her eyes, and she didn''t want to embarrass others. She had no interest in painting. She might as well catch a ghost and find an excuse to pay back the money and give up her position to Ji Mingshu.


    Chen Jin breathed a sigh of relief and listened to her offer to repay Su Yu. Her face became more and more gratified. She nodded and said, "the teacher knows you didn''t mean it before."


    Under Chen Jin''s eyes, Chi Shuyan had to go to Su Yu and ask him if he wanted a refund. She also wanted to understand that she was different from the poor man before. To be honest, for her now, 60000 yuan is quite small, and it''s OK to pay it back.


    As for Ji Mingshu and Yu Bo, she seems to have some affection for them. No matter whether the other party wants a refund or not, let those pieces of Fu guarantee their lives first.


    When Yao Zhao, Mao Di, Meng Ping, Huang Shanming and others saw the schoolgirl approaching and asked Su Yu whether he wanted a refund or not, they all looked at each other for a moment. For a while, several boys felt that the Xuemei had been discovered by several teachers.


    Su Yu also stayed for a while. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party would like to take the initiative to refund him.


    Chi Shu Yan lilao transferred the money to the other party and said, "I''ll transfer the money to you first. You don''t need to return the talisman first. If you think the talisman is worth it and you want to buy it willingly, you can transfer the money to me at that time!"


    Leaving this sentence, Chi Shu Yan didn''t stay much, turned around and left.


    Others were fooled by what she said. Is it to pay back money or to dig money?


    Su Yu''s face was staring at her far away figure without opening her mouth.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t care about other people''s ideas. She took advantage of her painting and walked around casually, probably because of her "amazing" painting. The teacher Chen did not look for her again. She was lecturing with other students. Yu Guang only paid attention to her for a while. Seeing that she was doing nothing and running around, she continued to lecture with other students.


    The other two teachers were there to guide other students from time to time without paying attention to her.


    No one paid attention to it, but Chi Shuyan was relieved. At this moment, she had been to the cave entrance before she went back. She had a careful observation both inside and outside, but she still couldn''t find any trace. She went to other places and water to have a careful look. Time passed quickly, but there was still no trace.


    She always thought that the river was a little strange. She also thought that Ji Mingshu had the highest probability of accident in that river, so she immediately returned to the original road.


    When she returned, the sun began to set. It was almost six o''clock, because it was summer. It was still dark at six, but there was still sun this morning. It was cloudy in the afternoon, and there was fog at six in the evening.


    She had just passed by when some students began to pick up the picture frames and prepare to get on the bus to go back. She was afraid that Ji Mingshu and the teacher Chen would have an accident. When she went over, she looked at a few more people and saw that they were OK. Mr. Chen was still lecturing with the students. Ji Mingshu and Yu Bo were collecting the drawing board and were relieved.


    When other people didn''t notice, Chi Shuyan planned to go down the river. If she didn''t, she couldn''t feel at ease. She just stepped into the river. Not far away, a boy''s voice rang out: "classmate, what are you going to do? Don''t go into the water! How deep the river is


    The boy''s voice yelled. Other people who didn''t notice Chi Shuyan just now followed the boy''s eyes and saw her in the water. Chen Jin''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t care about teaching, so he strode to pull Chi Shuyan back to the land. His face was serious and ugly.


    Lao Yu and CAI Xuanqiao also came here. Cai Xuanqiao, as soon as he came over, first attacked Chi Shu Yan and scolded him. How mean he was!


    After scolding, his tone was very bad, and he said to Chen Jin: "Mr. Chen, if other students want to make an exception and find an excuse to follow us out to sketch from life, I advise you to refuse this kind of thing. If something happens, you are not the only one responsible. The rest of us should take responsibility for you. What''s more, you said that the student was interested in painting, but this afternoon, I didn''t see where the student was interested in painting. I think she just made an excuse to play! "


    Chi Shu Yan, coming to play


    Chen Jin is rarely said to be flushed all over his face. He is still too old to rush through. He is afraid that before he leaves, he will cause trouble. So he has to let Chi Shuyan get on the bus first.


    Chi Shuyan admits that she is unlucky at this time, and she doesn''t fight back much. Looking at the red and embarrassed face of Mr. Chen, the idea of going down the river has to disappear. Under the sight of several teachers, she has to get on the bus first.


    However, before getting on the bus, she looked back at Ji Mingshu and Yu Bo, and saw that there was a lot of dead air on their foreheads. Looking at the teacher in front of Chen Jinhe, the two people''s black forehead also increased. As for the teacher next to her, who was named Cai from time to time, she subconsciously ignored and took the initiative to say, "Miss Chen, teacher Yu, or we can get on the bus together!" With these words, she called Ji Mingshu and Yu Bo to get on the bus together.Ji Mingshu and Yu Bo immediately replied, "now! Shuyan! Get in the car first


    Cai Xuanqiao said that he had something to say with Chen Jin. As for Ji Mingshu and Yu Bo, they had to clean up for a while.


    Because of the incident just now, Mr. Chen and Mr. Yu are obviously very worried about Chi Shuyan. They are surprised to ask Chi Shuyan to get on the bus first. Regardless of whether she agrees or not, Lao Yu forces her to get on the bus.


    After she got on the bus, he let other students watch her.


    After getting on the bus, Chi Shuyan''s right eyelid has been jumping, and then looking at the many students who have been sitting on the seat, almost every student''s forehead is more and more black.


    Chi Shu Yan always thinks that there will be an accident soon. At this time, several girls sitting in the front row are very enthusiastic and take the initiative to let her sit down, but most girls and boys are not enthusiastic.


    Chi Shuyan thinks it is Jiang Tongle''s accusation of "blackmail".


    She has a keen ear and a good eye! Not long after she got on the bus, some people began to talk about it, mostly about how she blackmailed Su Yu for money.


    Chi Shu Yan is thick skinned. When he doesn''t hear it, his face is expressionless.


    "Are you Shu Yan? Hurry to find a seat and sit down. After a while everyone else comes up. It''s difficult to choose a good seat! " A girl named Yao Qin said with kindness.


    Chi Shu Yan is a little uneasy in his heart. He squints and nods to her on his face. He is ready to get out of the car and have a look.


    Suddenly there was a shrill cry outside: "someone fell into the water! No, someone fell into the water


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s face changed, he immediately wanted to get off the bus. Several teachers and other students of Chen Jin got on the bus with a wet girl and a coma all over her body. Who is that girl who is not Jiang Tongle?


    Other people, especially the three teachers, were also wet because of saving Jiang Tongle. Chi Shuyan also found Ji Mingshu, Yu Bo and Su Yu also wet. Ji Mingshu''s face was very pale, his eyes were dull and he was a bit frightened. His legs were shaking all the time. If it had not been for Yu Bo''s support, he would have been paralyzed.


    The students on the bus were shocked by the unexpected events. Knowing that Jiang Tongle had an accident, she immediately gave her place to several teachers. Jiang Tongle was very popular in the class. Some people asked her about her situation. Some people did not know where to take a towel and asked: "teacher, how is Tongle? Is she OK? "


    Chen Jin, Lao Yu and CAI Xuanqiao answered the other students. However, their attention was focused on Jiang Tongle. They knew that she was just choking water and nothing was wrong. Now she was in a coma. She was relieved and told the other students to sit down.


    Chi Shuyan turns her attention from Ji Mingshu to Jiang Tongle. She didn''t notice just now, but now she sees a black air hundreds of times stronger than ordinary people, and her eyes are cold.


    "All right, everyone sit back to their positions and go back to school!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    When the other students heard the teacher''s order, they subconsciously sat back to their positions. Chi Shuyan burned a piece of Rune paper in front of her. She thought that she could see something attached to Jiang Tongle. She just looked at the past again. She saw nothing but the strange black air in her body.


    Chi Shu Yan could not help frowning, and his eyes were full of thoughtfulness.


    Three teachers nearby confirm that Jiang Tongle is just in a coma. After wiping her hair and body, Chen Jin looks back to see that others are sitting on their seats. Only Chi Shuyan is motionless and stares at Jiang Tongle. He is surprised. He thinks that she is frightened and worried about Jiang Tongle. He opens his mouth and says, "Shuyan, it''s all right. Go back to your seat and sit down first."


    At this time, I also saw Chi Shuyan, the student, standing still. To tell the truth, he felt that the student was very strange now. However, he didn''t think much about it, which was similar to Chen Jin''s idea. Just about to echo Chen Jin''s words, Cai Xuanqiao frowned tightly, and his tone was not good. He rushed to Chi Shuyan and said, "what are you doing here if you don''t return to your position? Yes? Looking at Tong Le''s misfortune and gloating? "


    It''s no wonder that CAI Xuanqiao thinks so. In this class, her favorite student is Jiang Tongle. When she saw the child''s accident, Cai Xuanqiao was in a bad mood. In addition, Tong Le told her about the student''s cheating. Cai Xuanqiao felt that the student would be angry and resentful to Tongle.


    It''s just that the student surnamed late is too stupid. It is not schadenfreude to do so obviously. It''s not schadenfreude. What is Tongle''s joke?


    As soon as Cai Xuanqiao''s words fell, Chen Jinhe frowned tightly. Chen Jin''s eyes immediately worried that she would be hurt by Cai Xuanqiao''s words. What''s the teacher''s ethics?


    Chen Jin did not deal with CAI Xuanqiao very well before, but the contradiction was not put on the table. The other side occasionally taunted him several times in the Ming Dynasty. He didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t really have any animosity towards Cai Xuanqiao. But now, hearing her words, Chen Jin frowned tightly.


    What is schadenfreude? See the joke?


    Why didn''t he see it?


    Chen Jin was hardly cold faced. Just about to say something for Lao Zhang, Lao Yu couldn''t see it. He said, "Mr. Cai, what are you talking about? Can''t talk nonsense, Shuyan and Tongle are both classmates, what kind of disaster can you have


    Seeing Cai Xuanqiao''s ugly face, Lao Yu couldn''t help but give her a face. After all, the other side paid director Huang a lot of money. He continued: "I know with Mr. Chen that you are worried about this student. But as the saying goes, you can''t eat hot tofu. The child should be OK. We''ll send people back to the hospital in a moment."


    Cai Xuanqiao''s face softened a little after listening to the latter part of Lao Yu''s words, but he was still very ugly. He deliberately gave a cold hum to Chi Shu Yan.


    Chi Shuyan regards people as transparent people directly. Her eyes still fall on Jiang Tongle without blinking. I don''t know why. Even if she doesn''t see what''s wrong with Jiang Tongle, she doesn''t give her a good impression, even though it is dangerous.


    Seeing that Shuyan was still standing still, Chen Jin sighed. He got up and patted her on the shoulder and said in a warm voice, "Jiang is all right. Don''t worry. Go back to your seat first."


    At this time, Cai Xuanqiao asked Lao Yu to help put Jiang Tongle on her side, and Lao Yu nodded immediately. After all, the student was a girl. It was not convenient for him and Chen to take care of the girl. Cai Xuanqiao was better to take care of the girl.


    Chi Shu Yan saw that Lao Yu put Jiang Tongle beside Cai Xuanqiao, and then he nodded to Chen Jin in front of him: "be careful, teacher!"


    Leaving this sentence, she went back to her previous seat, that is, the last row of seats. In the back seat, except for individuals, most of the seats did not change. Next to her were Ji Mingshu and Yu Bo.


    When Chi Shuyan just sat down, Ji Mingshu suddenly pressed Chi Shuyan''s hand tightly. Her face was white and her forehead was sweating. She was staring at Chi Shuyan and wanted to open her mouth, but she didn''t hold back a word. Instead, the cold sweat from her forehead flowed up her cheek. It was clear that the air conditioner was on. But she was following him in the hot summer, sweating heavily, holding Chi Shuyan''s hand The heart is full of sweat.


    She looked at Ji Mingshu carefully and found that Ji Mingshu not only trembled in his hands, but also seemed to be shaking all over his body. Her eyes were terrified. She thought that Ji Mingshu was wet and might have fallen into the river.


    She was really curious about what happened just now and what kind of stimulation Ji Mingshu encountered?


    "What do you want to say to me?" Chi Shu Yan narrowed her eyes. When she said this, she looked at Ji Mingshu in front of her. She found that her original death robbery had passed, and the dead spirit had dissipated a lot. However, the black air on her forehead was still very strong. Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, she said, "what''s the rune I gave you? Show me


    Chi Shuyan finished, although Ji Mingshu didn''t reply, he immediately took out the previous Rune from his pocket and gave it to her. Just waiting to take it out, Ji Mingshu saw that the original bright yellow Rune paper turned into burnt black powder.


    Ji Mingshu stares at the black powder in his hands, and his eyes are more and more frightened. Suddenly, he collapses and cries directly. She dare not cry loudly, but only in a low voice. His eyes look like a life-saving straw. He holds his hand and cries bitterly: "Shuyan, I see the ghost! I''m the devilwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Although Yu Bo is wet all over, he looks at Mingshu''s condition. He stares at her from time to time as he takes off his clothes. Seeing her suddenly crying and saying "hell, Yu Bo''s heart is cold and his face is a little white. He gritted his teeth and said," Mingshu, don''t say it. There are no ghosts in the world! We just got caught in the vines in the river


    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes fell on Ji Mingshu''s dark talisman powder. He guessed what it was, and subconsciously put it into his pocket. Yu Bomeng''s eyes widened, his face turned pale, and his blood color on his lips faded. His lips trembled from time to time, and his eyes fixed on Chi Shu Yan.


    Chi Shu Yan glances at the black powder in Bo''s hand, and takes a close look at Yu Bo''s face. Seeing that he is the same at this time, Ji Mingshu is similar to Ji Mingshu, but his black spirit is still strong. Whether he can survive tonight depends on their luck.


    "Well, what happened just now? If you don''t say it, I can''t save you! " Late special Yan light mouth way.


    Ji Mingshu is now stumbling and full of panic, and says what happened just now. Originally, she and Yu Bo have already packed up their drawing boards and flower racks and are ready to go back to the car. However, she sees Su Yu there temporarily. She can''t help but go up to Su Yu and say more words.


    She didn''t expect that a few words with Su Yu would arouse Jiang Tongle''s jealousy. Then Jiang Tongle called her to say something. Ji Mingshu was in a good mood at that time, so he didn''t say anything and followed him.


    It was a pity that Jiang Tongle was not lucky enough to bump her into the river and warn her. After bumping her into the river, he fell into the river.


    At that time, Yu Bo and Su Yu jumped into the river to save them as soon as they saw the situation.


    Ji Mingshu only knew that Yu Bo and Su Yu went down the river to save them when they were rescued. But what happened in the river before, she may never forget in her life.


    She remembered trying to climb ashore when she had just fallen into the river.


    The school has swimming lessons. She can swim, and the river is not too deep. She thought it was very easy to go ashore. However, when she was about to swim up and climb on the shore, she suddenly felt a strong force pulling her leg, and she could not push it.


    Before she drowned, she could clearly see a grimace whose head was swollen several times by blisters. There were still corpses and rotten rotten flesh on her face. She also said that she was her and they were one person.


    At that time, she was scared out of her wits and despaired. When she saw that thing was about to be put on her body, a sudden burst of golden light in her body suddenly bounced it away, and she was rescued on the shore.


    When she was rescued, she was terrified and frightened. She didn''t hear a word of what others said. Before she woke up, the ferocious and terrifying face lingered in her head. Before that feeling of being forced to be possessed, she gave a severe shiver and was very sure that she was not dreaming.


    To make sure she wasn''t dreaming, she also looked at her ankle and saw five shocking fingerprints on her ankle.


    At that time, she was frightened by the inexplicable red and swollen fingerprints on her ankle, which made her feel cold, just like someone poured a basin of cold water on her head in the winter. Along the way, she was absent-minded and extremely frightened and lost her soul.


    Ji mingshusheng was afraid that Chi Shu Yan would not believe him. He took off his shoes to show her. He was nervous and frightened and said, "Shu Yan, I really didn''t lie! I''m not lying. "


    Although Ji Mingshu''s voice was very small, he did not know when he still attracted the attention of Su Yu and Yao Zhao in front of him. Yao Zhao curled his mouth and obviously didn''t believe it. Su Yu''s face was almost the same as Bo''s, his face was a little white, and his eyes were very complicated. He kept staring at Ji Mingshu''s ankle''s startling fingerprints, and when he put his right hand into his pocket, he took out a burnt black one Talisman, Su Yu''s face is very ugly, eyes are good, eyes have been staring at the talisman in his hand.


    Chi Shu Yan''s attention is not on Su Yu''s body. He glances at Ji Mingshu''s ankle. In other people''s eyes, there are only faint red and swollen five finger marks on his white ankle. In Chi Shu Yan''s opinion, there is still a lot of black gas in the wound.


    Seeing that Su Yu''s face was not good, Yao Zhao was trying to comfort him by saying that superstition was not believable. He saw that the little girl surnamed Chi took out another amulet and put Ji Mingshu''s leg on her.


    Then Yao Zhao followed him to see a magic trick. He saw that the rune on the Xuemei''s hand was not lit by a lighter, but somehow it flashed in front of them, and the talisman suddenly burned out of thin air.


    This scene almost didn''t make Yao Zhao jump up directly and scream out loud.


    The most incredible thing for Yao Zhao is that the five fingerprints on Ji Mingshu''s ankle gradually disappear as soon as the talisman is burned out. Yao Zhao stares at Ji Mingshu''s bright and white ankle without any fingerprints, and almost stares out of his eyes. He looks confused and can''t believe it.


    Not only Yao Zhao, but Su Yu, Yu Bo and Ji Mingshu almost cried out when they saw the magical scene. Their faces changed greatly. They were shocked and staring at the young and delicate schoolgirl in front of her, but she was full of disbelief and bewilderment.


    "All right Chi Shu''s face and color light put Ji Mingshu''s feet down, several people have not returned to God.


    Su Yu was the first person to return to his God first. His eyes were quite excited and he kept staring at her. Ji Mingshu saw Chi Shuyan and saw the last straw. He suddenly grabbed Chi Shuyan''s arm and said, "Shuyan, help me! help me! Did I run into evil? Did I run into evil spirits? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    I don''t know if Ji Mingshu ran into the evil. Looking at the increasingly dark night outside the window, Su Yu and his group of people suddenly felt a chill for no reason. It was only six o''clock now, but it was dark faster than usual.


    Su Yu also looked at the time and determined that it was only 6:30, which had never been dark at 6:30, but now he was staring at the increasingly dark sky outside the car. At the thought of what had happened to him in the water just now, his feet were filled with cold air, and his heart was cold.


    Speaking of it, he didn''t take it seriously just now. He just thought that, like Yu Bo, he was accidentally caught by a cane in the water when he went down the river. But when he thought of the talisman in his pocket and the "trip" in the river, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. The near drowning in the river just now made him feel that it was true Something tugged at his leg and didn''t seem to want him to swim ashore.


    Fortunately, he didn''t break free for long.


    Su Yu didn''t think much about it. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    "Is there a ghost in the world?" Although Yao Zhao was shocked, he was still hesitant and skeptical. People were like this. He didn''t really see anything. He always had some doubts in his heart.


    Yao Zhao''s voice was not small. Chi Shuyan didn''t speak, but was heard by Mao Di, Meng Ping and Huang Shanming. They were immediately happy and couldn''t help laughing at Yao Zhao.


    "Ah Zhao, what time are you thinking about now?" Huang Shanming was the first to gloat. Seeing that he was scared by himself, Huang Shanming laughed. In the past, he thought Yao Zhao was brave, but he didn''t expect that he could find a chance to laugh at others. At this time, Huang Shanming laughed heartily.


    Mao Di and Meng Ping also agreed: "yes! That''s it They also looked at Su Yu. Seeing that he did not look well, they thought that he was scared by Yao Zhao''s words. They were even more happy. They both said, "ah Yu, you are not so scared by a Zhao''s words of gods and ghosts!"


    Su Yu was not in the mood to joke with some of his friends. Meng Ping, who was sitting by the window of the car, could not help laughing and gloating: "what''s the matter with ghosts? I really want to see what ghosts look like. It''s a pity that God doesn''t give me a chance!"


    Chi Shu Yan took a look at Meng Ping, who wanted to die. He said coldly, "I''d better not say it if you don''t say it! Otherwise, that thing really thinks you want to see it! "


    Meng Ping didn''t take it seriously. Students of this age, especially boys, were particularly concerned about face and self-esteem. There were several girls in front of her who occasionally turned back to pay attention to the car. Meng Ping had a good face, chatted about ghosts and gods, showed no respect for ghosts and gods, despised feudal superstition, and told various ghost stories when there was no chatting.


    Meng Ping''s ghost story attracted the attention of several students in the front seat. Before long, people from the two rows in front came to listen to Meng Ping''s ghost story.


    After Meng Ping finished, others said that some people said that they had ever encountered a supernatural event as a child, and the back seat was very lively.


    Most of the supernatural events mentioned by others are just ghost stories made up by idling around to find stimulation. However, Ji Mingshu, Su Yu and Yu Bo are really ghosts. When they hear their ghost stories, their faces are very ugly. Ji Mingshu is a girl, and she really bumps into evil spirits. At this time, she tightly holds Chi Shu Yan, her eyes are red, her face is full of panic, and she is restless. Fortunately, Chi Shuyan is a girl Sitting on one side, Ji Mingshu felt very secure, and she didn''t cry.


    Chi Shu Yan patted the little girl''s shoulder and realized that she didn''t want to think much about it, and looked at her more.


    Ji Mingshu is a beautiful girl. No wonder she can become a tie flower. Chi Shuyan can''t help but feel pity for the little girl. Yu Bo is very active and takes the initiative to hold Ji Mingshu in his arms.


    Ji Mingshu didn''t refuse Yu Bo''s initiative because of his panic. Chi Shuyan felt that this ridge was over tonight, maybe he could get married in front of him.


    "Shuyan, I I''m still afraid Ji Mingshu wanted to cry when he thought about the river before.


    Or Su Yu took the initiative to suddenly open his mouth and asked in a low voice: "I still want to Is that a few symbols before you buy them? "


    As soon as Su Yu''s words fell, Ji Mingshu, Yu Bo and Yao Zhao also remembered Chi Shuyan''s talisman. No matter whether the previous one was really useful or not, he still wanted to buy more for his life and in case of emergency.


    Obviously, both Ji Mingshu and Yu Bo thought that it was more important to be in case of death, just like Su Yu.


    Although Yao Zhao was dubious, he finally decided to buy a few talismans just like ah Yu. After all, he watched her burn a rune and cured Mingshu''s wound. That scene was so magical that he finally opened his mouth.


    Chi Shu Yan was very good at talking. Seeing that they really wanted to buy talisman, he took out a lot of exorcism talismans and popping talismans for them to watch. At this time, he didn''t have to pay first and went back to school.


    Chi Shuyan''s low-key approach to the talisman did not cause much noise, or Yao Zhao and Su Yu, because they had good relations with Meng Ping, Huang Shanming and Mao Di, were despised by the three when they secretly gave them the talisman. They also euphemistically indicated that Chi Shuyan might be a liar. By the way, they were fooled again.Ji Mingshu couldn''t help speaking for Chi Shu Yan. His tone was not good: "you three are liars. Don''t take it if you don''t believe it!" Also stare at Yao Zhao and Su Yu, said that since they do not want, then don''t give, good intentions when the donkey liver lung.


    Chi Shu Yan is too lazy to pay attention to other people. Her attention is on the front row seat. When she hears Ji Mingshu''s words in return for her, she can''t help but look at her with a smile on her side. The little girl looks soft and weak, but her character is really straightforward and neat. She likes it!


    In particular, the girl was still in love with the man she secretly fell in love with. Chi Shu Yan was more and more fond of this girl. She thought it was the shadow Yang Lan had brought to her before. Before that, she asked herself that their friendship was very good and could be called a good friend. She thought it was very strong. However, she didn''t think that it was easy for a man who had not seen him for several times to break up. She didn''t say so, but her heart was quite depressed.


    Chi Shu Yan just wanted to speak. Her five senses were very sharp and unusual to others. At this time, she only heard Cai Xuanqiao''s voice in the front row: "Tong Le wakes up!"


    Chi Shu Yan''s face changed slightly. He did not care to talk to Ji Mingshu. He made an excuse for Ji Mingshu to give way first.


    As soon as Ji Mingshu hears that Shuyan wants to get up, she subconsciously relies on Chi Shuyan, and her face is uneasy. Before Chi Shuyan leaves, she pats her shoulder, saying that he will come back immediately. Ji Mingshu just breathes a sigh of relief.


    Cai Xuanqiao, Chen Jin and Lao Yu in the front row suddenly wake up to see Jiang Tongle. They are all relieved to see that her eyes are dull. She has been staring at the window and shouting water in her mouth.


    Chen Jin has always been careful and keen. He always thinks that Jiang Tongle''s look is strange and penetrating. But Chen Jin, who has never met a ghost, naturally doesn''t think much about it. He only thinks that she was scared by falling into the water before. Chen Jinwen comforts her. Lao Yu and CAI Xuanqiao don''t think much about it. They all think that Jiang Tongle is stimulated by falling into the water. They hand her water and comfort her It means it''s all right.


    Jiang Tongle didn''t speak. She kept shouting thirsty. Seeing that Lao Yu had handed over more than ten bottles of mineral water, and the other party was still thirsty, Lao Yu was shocked and wide eyed. At this moment, she didn''t know whether to continue to deliver water or to be afraid that the water would burst her stomach.


    Next to CAI Xuanqiao and Chen Jin, they were also startled. Cai Xuanqiao was busy and persuasive: "Tongle, you have filled more than ten bottles of mineral water. You can''t drink more!"


    The three teachers were also kind, but they didn''t expect Jiang Tongle suddenly pushed aside Lao Yu''s snatching water and poured it into her stomach until she finished drinking the mineral water. She wiped her mouth and burped her water, and soon began to cry out that she wanted to go to the bathroom.


    Jiang Tongle''s appearance of irrigating water just now scared the third teacher to death. He was almost stunned. He heard that she wanted to go to the bathroom. This was the most convenient place for teacher CAI. However, it was dark. Cai Xuanqiao did not dare to take Jiang Tongle to the toilet outside.


    Chen Jinhe and Lao Yu had no choice but to go with him. They had to prepare for the driver to stop first.


    At this time, only heard a shrill voice in the back seat, the male Scream: "ghost, help!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    This voice howled too miserably and bitterly. Chi Shuyan raised his eyes and scanned his eyes. He saw that the howling was Meng Ping, who was sitting in the window just now.


    At this time, Meng Ping fell from his seat, crying and howling, which attracted the attention of many people around him. Several people who had a good relationship with Meng Ping immediately helped him up. However, he was scared out of his wits and yelled at zhenkan. He kept on yelling at Su Yu and Yao Zhao!


    Meng Ping''s move naturally startled a car of people, a car of people looked at each other, and even several people who had originally talked about ghost stories looked at each other and looked at Meng Ping all the time.


    Huang Shanming thought that the ghost story he had just told was too powerful to deter Meng Ping. He was so happy that he couldn''t help joking: "Meng Ping, do you want to be so timid. I''ll tell you a story, and I''ll frighten you like this? "


    At first, other people were still confused. When they heard Huang Shanming''s words, we all understood that Meng Ping was frightened by ghost stories. At that time, both boys and girls were happy.


    Meng Ping is thin skinned, and he can''t make people laugh like that. But when he thinks of the swollen, twisted and ferocious face posted on the window, Meng Ping shivers in his heart. At this time, he doesn''t dare to look at the window. He shakes his head and insists that there is a ghost all the time. Seeing that no one takes his words seriously, Meng Ping is even more flustered and cries: "what a ghost ! What a ghost! I saw it! I saw it! I''m going back! I''m going back! "


    Chen Jin and Lao Yu were looking at Jiang Tongle''s affairs. Suddenly, something happened to Meng Ping. Chen Jinzheng wanted to go over and have a look. Several students told Meng Ping that Meng Ping was frightened by ghost stories.


    Chen Jin did not know what to say for a while. She looked up and saw Shu Yan who was not far away. She immediately called out: "Shuyan, go to see Meng Ping for some teachers. A few teachers have something to do. Come here later! "


    Chen Jinbian said that he asked the driver to stop again. He was going to let Cai Xuanqiao and some teachers take Jiang Tongle out to the toilet. Thinking that the student had just drunk so much mineral water, Chen Jinzhen was worried that the student had drunk too many water cups and had something wrong.


    Lao Yu and CAI Xuanqiao have similar ideas. When the driver stops, Chen jinla opens the door. Before getting off, he tells everyone that it''s too late to run around and sit on the bus.


    Lao Yu looked out at the weather, then raised his wrist and looked at the time. He thought it was strange today. It was dark so fast!


    Chi Shu Yan saw several teachers with Jiang Tongle to get out of the car. With a jump of his right eyelid, he strode over and suddenly said, "Mr. Chen, I''d better go with you!"


    She said that her eyes fell sharply on Jiang Tongle, who was already sober. She looked at the wet position where Jiang Tongle was sitting before. She quietly took out three ghost talismans and lit them in front of her eyes and soon burned to ashes. Then sharp Li''s eyes fell on Jiang Tongle, and she saw a blister and drowned in her body It''s a water ghost with corpses.


    Chi Shuyan is quite different from other water ghosts. She is afraid that the ghost in Jiang Tongle''s body just now can''t see the ghost in Jiang Tongle''s body. I''m afraid it''s harmful these days, and the Taoism is quite profound.


    At the same time, the water ghost with body spots on her face was staring at her without blinking. She grinned at her with a strange and penetrating smile. Her face looked very frightening and ferocious.


    As soon as it was excited, the spot on his face became more and more obvious, and a strong smell of putrefaction and water came from all over the body.


    Chi Shu Yan is sensitive and sensitive. She can smell the strong smell of putrefaction and water. She looks at the ghost with fierce killing intention and fear. She wants to expose this thing directly. She just doesn''t say whether this method is useful. I''m afraid everyone won''t believe it. Chi Shuyan immediately repeats: "Miss Chen, where do you want to go, I''d better go with you!"


    It''s better to go out and deal with it, so that you don''t get in the car.


    Cai Xuanqiao just smelled the smell of Jiang Tongle. At the moment, the smell was too strong. She could not help but cover her nose and wanted to ask Lao Yu what it was. She was very reluctant to see the late student looking for trouble here. She did not care to ask about the smell. At this time, her eyes were very delicate when she heard the words of the students in front of her.


    Chen Jin looks good, otherwise she would not have looked at Chen Jin at the beginning. At the thought that the student had been clinging to Chen Jin intentionally or unintentionally, Cai Xuanqiao couldn''t help but think about it. Seeing that the student in front of her was really delicate and beautiful, she felt more and more that the student was trying to hook up with Chen Jin.


    Cai Xuanqiao thought for a moment that Chen Jin''s sexuality was schadenfreude and heartbroken. Although she was with director Huang now, she had never forgotten Chen Jin, who was a gentleman, gentle and good-looking.


    Moreover, Cai Xuanqiao has a strong sense of crisis. If Chen Jinzhen turns to like this student, isn''t it a slap in the face?


    She can tolerate that Chen Jin continues to like other men, but she can''t tolerate him falling in love with other women.


    At this time, Cai Xuanqiao refused Chi Shuyan without thinking about it. He said in a rather stern tone: "no, it''s so late. Where else do you want to go? If you stay in the car, we can do business. Isn''t it enough for you to play all afternoon? "Cai Xuanqiao, intentionally or unintentionally, discredits Chi Shuyan''s image and describes her as a playful student.


    Chen Jinhe and Lao Yu are very tolerant to students, but they are also very concerned about the safety of students. If they can let the students relax during the day, but it''s a little late now. If they make an exception and other students want to get off the bus, what should they do?


    What if there''s something wrong with a student running around?


    Thinking about today''s Shuyan, the student now and then runs to other places. If such a lively student is outside, Chen Jinhe and Lao Yu are not at ease. So at the moment, they still agree with CAI Xuanqiao. Chen Jin pretends to be serious and says, "Shu Yan, you don''t need you here. Go and help the teacher to see how Meng Ping is doing behind him?"


    Chen Jin said to get off the car, before getting off the car, he also warned a time of Chi Shu Yan: "stay here, don''t get off!"


    Before the three people want to get off the bus, Chi Shuyan chooses the latter for the time being in order to clean up the ghost and the car''s life.


    He didn''t want to take out a few pop-up talisman and a tracking rune. First, he pasted the tracking Rune on the object, and then threw several pop-up talismans on Jiang Tongle to blow people out.


    Chi Shuyan quickly pulled Chen Jinhe and Lao Yu into the car and kicked him to the door. The door clanged tightly. Through the door, only a burst of


    howls and screams and fierce door crashing were heard. Chi Shuyan raised his eyes and calmly rushed to the driver and said, "drive!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    The driver was stunned by the cold voice of Chi Shu Yan and stepped on the accelerator subconsciously.


    "Tongle!"


    "Jiang Tongle"


    Cai Xuanqiao, Lao Yu and a group of people in the front row were stunned by Chi Shuyan''s "pushing" Jiang Tongle and blurted out her name.


    Cai Xuanqiao several more are in a hurry to stop the driver.


    After driving for a short distance of several hundred meters, driver Zhang also responded. He immediately stepped on the brake, but found that he could not brake even if he wanted to. The driver''s name was Zhang, and his face turned pale and panicked, and his palms were sweating.


    The front lights gradually darkened, and I couldn''t find the way for a while. The lights inside flashed from time to time, and the students screamed everywhere.


    Chi Shuyan took out a talisman and pasted it on the car. At that time, the lights that used to flash from time to time returned to be stable, and the front lights were on to illuminate the road ahead.


    The driver finally stopped the car. When he stopped, Zhang pulled out of the water. His face was white and he was scared and paralyzed on his seat.


    As the bus stopped, the lights turned on again and became stable, and the students'' screams stopped.


    After a long time of delay, Lao Yu and Chen Jinxian reacted, their faces changed greatly and showed a little pale: "what''s going on? What happened just now? "


    Naturally, they asked the driver Zhang, but the driver was paralyzed and his head was blank. He didn''t hear a word from others.


    "Ghost! Ghost! What a ghost Meng Ping, who had been frightened before, suddenly ran up to him, his face was frightened and yelled!


    Being afraid of causing panic by Lao Yu and Chen Jin, Meng Ping shut up first.


    Ji Mingshu, Yu Bo, Su Yu, Yao Zhao and others also rushed to the front of the car. Ji Mingshu tightly pulled out Shuyan''s arm, and just now the shock stopped.


    Ji Mingshu doesn''t know why she relies on Shuyan so much. She always feels at ease that she is around. She thinks it is Shu Yan''s talisman and calm appearance that make her feel at ease.


    Compared with Ji Mingshu, Yu Bo, Su Yu and other people who had no idea what was going on, the others were all in a daze and didn''t understand what was going on just now.


    Chi Shuyan couldn''t just pay attention to Ji Mingshu at this time. He glanced at all the students in the car and looked alarmed. Driver Zhang calmed down and told him to drive first. First, he sent this group of people back to school. As for the ghost, she could find it and then clean it up.


    Chi Shu Yan wants to be good, but can''t bear the extraneous.


    As soon as she told the driver to drive, she was stopped by Cai Xuanqiao, who was startled. "I don''t agree. Driver Zhang, turn around and drive back. Tongle is still outside. If Tongle is really in trouble, you can''t escape responsibility. Everyone can see clearly what happened just now."


    Cai Xuanqiao didn''t expect the student to be so poisonous at all. She called out a few words anxiously, but no one answered.


    Cai Xuanqiao''s face suddenly changed and she was very ugly when she thought of Jiang Tongle''s accident. Although she liked Jiang Tongle''s music and was good to this student, the most important reason was that the student''s life and death was related to her immediate interests in the future. If Jiang Tongle really had an accident, she, Chen Jin and Lao Yu Ji would not want to escape this responsibility.


    Therefore, Jiang Tongle, a student, can''t have an accident. Of course, if there is an accident, one person must take the responsibility. However, they are the teachers who are in charge of the trip, so they all have some responsibility.


    At the thought that the girl surnamed Chi might affect her future future, Cai Xuanqiao''s eyes at Chi Shu Yan could not help swallowing people.


    No, she had to pick herself up. Thinking of this, Cai Xuanqiao''s voice suddenly choked and her eyes turned red. She glared at the student who was late in front of her. She said coldly to Chen Jin: "Mr. Chen, why are you taking this student so poisonous? If there is something wrong with Tong Le, the school can''t spare her. I I can''t spare her


    Lao Yu and Chen Jin also think about Jiang Tongle''s falling out. They stare at Chi Shu Yan, who has not spoken for a long time. They don''t understand how she put down such a big hand. Chen Jin''s lips tremble a few times, and his head is blank. They don''t know why Shuyan, the student, threw people out.


    However, it''s not the time to blame anyone. Chen Jin quickly turned pale and asked the driver to look for Jiang Tongle. At the thought of the student who had just fallen out, he didn''t know if something would happen.


    Lao Yu quickly agreed with his head and told the driver to turn back quickly. After a while, they got out of the car to look for the student Jiang Tongle.


    Just now, he didn''t dare to pay attention to the driver''s words, but he didn''t dare to look at some strange signs in front of him. Otherwise, he didn''t think it was easy for him to look at the black talisman.


    So after listening to several teachers, driver Zhang looked at Chi Shuyan subconsciously. Chi Shu Yan didn''t intend to be wronged and hide everyone. He said in a cold voice, "if you want to live, you can drive. Don''t worry about other things." With that, the driver motioned to him to drive.


    Su Yu, Ji Mingshu and Yu Bo were surprised that Shuyan had pushed Jiang Tongle down. However, when they heard her words, Leng Buding shivered, and they all hoped that the driver would drive immediately. Anyway, this place did not feel good to them today.However, a few of them had a good time playing with Jiang Tongle. The girls began to cry about Chi Shuyan''s crime and said that they would immediately look for Jiang Tongle.


    Chi Shu Yan said in a cold voice: "she is not a human being! If you want to die, you can try to find her


    No one expected that she would suddenly vomit such a reason. Chen Jin, Lao Yu and others looked at Chi Shuyan in a daze.


    CAI Xuanqiao, who wanted to find fault, was stunned for a while. Su Yu, Yu Bo, Ji Mingshu and Yao Zhao suddenly changed their faces after hearing this.


    Chi Shu Yan''s right eyelid has been jumping, feeling that there is no time for the driver to drive.


    Cai Xuanqiao did not believe Chi Shuyan''s words at all, nor did he believe that there were ghosts and gods in the world at all. He also thought of her words as her intentional revenge. After all, Tongle had denounced the student before, and it was no fault that the student wanted to revenge Tongle.


    Cai Xuanqiao did not want to say: "what nonsense are you students talking about? Your parents sent you to university. Where have you read these years? I know that you just remember and hate Tong Le''s accusation against you, so now you intend to retaliate. You say that you are a young student, but how can you be so vicious? "


    When Chi Shu Yan heard this, he suddenly understood why the woman in front of her finally got involved with director Huang. In essence, they were a kind of people. No wonder they mixed up.


    Chen Jin and Lao Yu looked at each other and were almost shaken by Cai Xuanqiao''s words. After all, they saw Shu Yan, a student, push people down. It''s not even a push. They didn''t know what Shuyan had thrown on Tongle and threw people out of the car.


    Chen Jin in the heart still has a bit does not believe, to her limpid eyes, how he looks does not feel Shu Yan can be that kind of person.


    Cai Xuanqiao continued: "Mr. Chen, the student you are bringing this time is not close to you, but also vicious. Tongle was pushed by her just now, but I don''t know how it is. It''s serious or not. If anyone has a little conscience, he may feel sorry and be confused for a moment, and propose to let us go to Tongle immediately. But what about this student? She has no idea of repentance at all. I don''t think she has any soft and conscience. This is killing people! Such students are the black sheep of our school


    Chi Shuyan was hurt badly by Cai Xuanqiao''s chirping voice. Her eyes were very impatient. If she didn''t look at so many people, she would like to kick them directly. She didn''t want to accompany Jiang Tongle. If she did, she would let her go down and have a good company.


    Chi Shu Yan has not had time to speak, the door outside the bang fierce knock sound sounded, while the collision sounded Jiang Tongle familiar voice: "teacher, it''s me, open the door quickly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    As soon as the familiar sound of Jiang Tongle rang out, Cai Xuanqiao was excited. When she thought that Jiang Tongle was not dead, she didn''t have to pay any responsibility. Maybe she could get some credit. She was eager to open the door and let Jiang Tongle come up immediately.


    She thought so and did the same thing. Before she opened the door excitedly, Chi Shuyan kicked on the door and said in a cold voice, "I said she is not a human being. If you want to die, try to open the door!"


    As soon as the words fell, Cai Xuan Qiao''s face was blue. He didn''t believe the girl''s words in front of her. What was Tong Le? Is it a ghost?


    Cai Xuanqiao didn''t want to retort directly and scolded: "I knew that you, a student, were not kind to Tongle! If you touch the bottom of your heart, you will have one or two points of conscience. You are a good student. Your conscience will be eaten by dogs


    Other people who were excited to hear Jiang Tongle''s voice thought she was OK. First of all, because of Chi Shuyan''s words just now,


    froze and stare at Chi Shuyan, and because of CAI Xuanqiao''s abusive words, many people saw her look more delicate. Most of them didn''t believe any ghost words, so they all fell on CAI Xuanqiao''s side and asked her to open the car door quickly.


    Seeing Chi Shu Yan, Lao Yu and Chen Jin''s lips tremble, and the excitement on their eyebrows fades away. Before Cai Xuanqiao continues to find fault, Chen Jin quickly says, "Shuyan, OK, don''t scare everyone. If Tongle is OK, let her get on the bus!"


    Chen Jin has been quarreling late, but she looks at him. She hopes that Jiang Tongle will be OK and that the big things will be changed into small things. Jiang Tongle can''t blame her for this.


    Lao Yu also agrees. Does the child not know the seriousness of the matter?


    Chi Shuyan glanced at Chen Jin, who was equally excited. Cai Xuanqiao couldn''t hold back his temper and directly scolded Chi Shu Yan. He called her a black sheep and was not worthy to be a school student. After doing something bad, no one was allowed to save others. How could there be such a vicious student in the world? Cai Xuanqiao decided to talk about it with director Huang Student, since this girl is the black sheep of their school, she is not worthy to go to their school.


    Cai Xuanqiao glared at Chi Shu Yan in front of him. He felt heartache for Jiang Tongle, who kept patting the car door outside. He said, "Tongle, wait for the teacher, wait for the teacher. The teacher will open the door for you immediately


    Outside, Jiang Tongle also responded excitedly: "thank you, teacher! Teacher, help me! I''m afraid it''s too dark! "


    This voice is similar to Jiang Tongle''s if you don''t listen carefully. If you listen carefully, the voice is a bit sharp and mechanical, without any emotion. It is completely unlike what people say.


    Cai Xuanqiao and most of the people are paying attention to Jiang Tongle''s problems. However, they neglect to listen carefully to her voice, which is rigid and has no temperature at all. They are busy and excited and say, "Tongle, wait for the teacher. The teacher will let someone open the car door and let you get in the car immediately."


    When Chen Jin, Lao Yu and other students heard Jiang Tongle say they were afraid, they suggested that Chi Shuyan should open the car door. Huang Shanming and Mao Di suggested that the door should be opened quickly. If a girl was left out at such a late hour, he would be afraid, and all the boys would be moved to show pity.


    Su Yu, Yao Zhao, Ji Mingshu, and Yu Bo all feel strange and wrong when they listen to Jiang Tongle''s music. Su Yu''s intuition is always sharp. He always thinks that if he opens this door, something will happen. He blurts out: "can''t open it!"


    As soon as Su Yu''s words fell, everyone was stunned to think that Su Yu would say this.


    Cai Xuanqiao didn''t believe it, but she didn''t have time to worry about Su Yu at the moment, so she decided to drive later this time.


    Without opening the door, she pushed the door herself, and at the same time she said sternly, "you are waiting for the disposal of the school!"


    Speaking of this, Chi Shu Yan didn''t have any affection for the woman surnamed CAI. Before that, he was still concerned about whether the other side was a human life. However, he listened to the woman''s death and scolded her and threatened her.


    She is not a virgin who doesn''t care about everything. The temperature of her eyes is gradually fading. Since this woman is in a hurry to die, she can''t help it. Besides, it''s unnecessary for a car of people to die if the woman dies.


    In front of the woman again sarcastic threat, Chi Shu Yan raised his lips: "do you really want to open the door?"


    "Go! Are you deaf, don''t you hear Tong Le''s cry for help? Open the door Cai Xuanqiao said fiercely. The more he looked at the student, the more he was not used to it, and his disgust flashed across his eyes.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "yes! I open the door


    However, Meng Ping''s voice of howling and panic suddenly rang out and was very excited: "can''t open, there are ghosts, ghosts!"


    As soon as Meng Ping opened his mouth, Mao Di and Huang Shanming covered his mouth. They both thought that the boy was frightened by the ghost story they had just told.


    Although Ji Mingshu, Yu Bo and Su Yu have shaken their mind to open the car door because of Jiang Tongle''s appeal for help, they do believe in Chi Shuyan. Shuyan says that Jiang Tongle may not be a human being. After thinking about what happened today, maybe Jiang Tongle is not a human being. When they think about this, they shiver.


    Especially Ji Mingshu, who has seen ghosts, hears that Shuyan wants to open the car door, she subconsciously takes Chi Shuyan''s hand and gives a cold shiver. She has to cry on her face and stammer: "really What a ghost! I have seen it today! "Ji Mingshu''s words made everyone look at each other. Cai Xuanqiao didn''t take Meng Ping and Ji Mingshu''s words seriously at all. He was stupefied to open the door.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t want to force this woman again. She immediately let go of her feet. Cai Xuanqiao opened the door immediately. When she opened the door, she saw Jiang Tongle outside the car. She was excited and happy. Jiang Tongle was all right. She had to say what happened just now, so that Jiang Tongle could say her merits and her family name in front of the leaders Late girl''s heart and soul.


    As soon as Cai Xuanqiao thought of this, he got off the bus more and more excited. He deliberately held people and took a good look at him. He said, "Tongle, are you ok? Are you OK? I was worried about you just now, Miss Cai! "


    "Jiang Tongle" grinned at the corner of his mouth. His face was pale and looked more like the face of a dead man who had just climbed out of the car under the light of the lamp. He said mechanically, "I No It''s a matter


    While talking, he was gloating and gloating. His eyes flashed ferocious and murderous.


    Chen Jin, Lao Yu and other students saw that Jiang Tongle was OK. They were relieved and didn''t think much about it. Chen Jin and Lao Yu also planned to get off the bus. Chi Shuyan grabbed Chen Jin and Lao Yu and closed the car door with a clang.


    Chi Shuyan was very quick. After the door clanged, Cai Xuanqiao clapped at the door. It took a long time for everyone to know what she had done.


    Chen Jinhe was so shocked that she could not believe that she shut Cai Xuanqiao out of the car door. She was so shocked that Chen Jinhe didn''t respond to him. Later, he stuttered out the name of Chi Shuyan and almost didn''t call it all.


    At this time, all the people on the bus also looked at Chi Shu Yan, but they didn''t expect that she had the courage to shut teacher Cai out of the door.


    Su Yu, Yao Zhao, Huang Shanming, Yu Bo and Ji Mingshu are also shocked. It seems that they really know Chi Shuyan for the first time. After admiring her, they can''t help but look at her more.


    Huang Shanming and maodi also cried out in one voice: "my God, this girl is so angry that she dares to take advantage of Miss Cai! Shut the door! awesome! What a girl! But... "


    This girl knows Cai Xuanqiao''s hard work. It''s hard to offend her.


    Huang Shanming and maodi admire her more and more.


    Chi Shu Yan ignored other people''s mouth and said to the driver, "drive immediately!"


    "Wait, Shuyan, Miss Cai and Tongle are still outside. You mustn''t make any more noise now Chen Jin opened his mouth with wide eyes. At the end of the speech, Chen Jin''s voice trembled for a moment. It can be seen that what she did shocked Chen Jin. At this moment, she regretted that she had promised Lao Zhang to bring the student over. If he had known the student''s ability to cause trouble, he would not have agreed.


    At the moment, I was scared to death. I quickly echoed Chen Jin''s words. I felt that the girl student''s courage was to lock Cai Xuanqiao out of the car. What''s more, Cai Xuanqiao paid a lot of money to Director Huang. He felt that the child was really in trouble after returning to school.


    In addition to letting people open the door immediately, most of them were Cai Xuanqiao''s words that Chishu Yan was hard to hear, and he also said that he would let the leaders directly dismiss her when she went back to school.


    Chi Shu Yan turned a blind eye, when did not hear, continue to cold face to let the driver drive.


    "No way! Lao Zhang, open the back door At this moment, I want to pull the child open and open the door, but I find that I can''t pull it. I can only let the old man open the back door.


    Chi Shuyan knew that if she wanted to say it again, she still had to die. Although she didn''t care who was dead or alive, since she had come in person, she didn''t intend to let these people''s lives die in the hands of that thing. This car of people died in that thing''s hands, which did no harm to her. Then she said in a cold voice: "Mr. Chen, Mr. Yu, I advise you You''d better not open the door. I''ll have only one. I don''t care about the lives of all the people in your car. What''s more, you don''t think the "Jiang Tong Le" outside the door is very strange. Just now driver Zhang has driven a kilometer or two. If she is a person, how can she keep up with the speed of the car so fast? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    Chi Shu Yan didn''t mention that it was OK. When he mentioned the key point, he immediately let those people who didn''t think much just wanted to let "Jiang Tongle" get on the bus immediately. There was a sense of coldness and coldness in the heart, which made them shiver together. The faces of all the people were wonderful and rich.


    Chen Jin, Lao Yu, Su Yu, Yao Zhao, Ji Mingshu and Yu Bo were the most sensitive people here. When they heard this, they immediately changed their faces and realized that something was wrong.


    Chen Jinhe and Lao Yu, who were eager to open the car door just now, looked at each other. For a moment, their eyes were full of panic and fear.


    The sound of the door clapping outside the door and the crash door was still ringing. Soon, the voice of "Jiang Tongle" sounded again: "teacher, open the door! I''m afraid


    Hearing the voice of "Jiang Tongle", Chen Jinhe and Lao Yu are even more excited. The more they think about Shu Yan''s words, they are more and more flustered. They were really atheist before. Although the student in front of him always said that "Jiang Tongle" was not a human being, they didn''t believe it at all.


    But as Shuyan said, the outsider''s "Jiang Tong Le" is really human. Just now, driver Zhang drove a kilometer or two. If she was a human, how could she catch up with the speed of the bus immediately?


    At the thought of this, they only felt blood clotting all over their bodies, their heads were bursting with blank air, their forehead and palms were sweating, their lips were trembling, and they racked their brains to speak, but they couldn''t spit out a word.


    She glanced at all the students in the car who were also confused. Of course, there were a few girls whose IQ was not good enough to make friends with Jiang Tongle and said: "Mr. Chen, Mr. Yu, outside is Tongle, which is clearly the voice of Tongle! We''d better open the door and let her come up with Miss Cai! "


    Chen Jinhe didn''t feel relieved when he heard the good words he said for Jiang Tongle this time. On the contrary, he felt more and more cold in his heart, especially when he thought that CAI Xuanqiao might not be with one person at the moment, and their faces turned pale.


    Although the two teachers have more experience in their age than young people, they may encounter a supernatural event for the first time. When I think of CAI Xuanqiao,


    for a moment, I don''t know whether to ask the driver to drive away or save Cai Xuanqiao. How can we save him?


    Chi Shuyan took the contradictory look of the two teachers into his eyes, and did not force them to make a decision. Soon they could make a decision by themselves and shut up.


    Su Yu, Yao Zhao, Yu Bo, Ji Mingshu and others, however, want to understand the seriousness of the matter. They stare at Chi Shu Yan closely, and their faces turn pale one by one.


    Seeing that there is no movement inside, the "Jiang Tong Le" outside seems to be exhausted patience, bang! A, suddenly hit the door several times, rough and harsh voice impatiently said: "open the door for me!"


    At this time, the voice was no longer familiar with Jiang Tongle. It had the sharpness of a woman and the harsh voice of grinding sand with a stone mill.


    The faces of the people in the car suddenly changed, and then Cai Xuanqiao''s scolding stopped suddenly. After a long time, a sharp, shrill and collapsed cry for help was heard outside the car: "help, help! help me! Please help me! Ghost! There is a ghost


    The scream of crying and collapsing is not Cai Xuanqiao. The sound of knocking on the door is getting louder and louder. At this time, the person who taps the door is eager to smash the door. With CAI Xuanqiao''s crying and crazy collapse, the scream is very tragic and desperate. All the people in the car turn pale, especially the sentence "ghost" that pokes people''s nerves, which is confused One by one, the crowd trembled.


    There was no movement in the car, but Cai Xuanqiao''s voice was more and more broken and shrill. She called out the names of Chen Jin, Lao Yu and some of the most familiar people in a incoherent way. Without waiting for the response of the people in the car, a burst of shrieking laughter was heard outside, mixed with a woman''s sobbing.


    Then all the people in the car only heard a shrill scream and howl outside the car. The scream was terrible, the voice broke into despair, and all the birds in the treetops flapped their wings.


    There are several front row seats near the window. The students are curious about what happened outside. They can''t help but look out of the window. This eye scares all the window watchers, especially the students in the front row. It''s really frightening.


    A few students screamed and ran from their seats. They tripped over and didn''t care about the pain. They crazily picked up Chen Jin and Lao Yu''s legs, crying and crying for help.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the car was quite chaotic. Su Yu and Yu Bo were the most calm. They immediately persuaded people to calm down.


    Lao Yu and Chen Jin couldn''t help but look out of the front row window. Jiang Tongle grabbed Cai Xuanqiao by the neck and held a sharp dagger in her hand. She poked it into CAI Xuanqiao''s stomach with a ferocious face.


    Under the light, no matter how "Jiang Tongle" stabbed Cai Xuanqiao or his face was swollen and rotten, people could see it clearly. He was brave enough to ask himself, but this one glance, especially when he was facing the ghost, scared him out of his wits and scared away his three spirits and six spirits.


    Chen Jinbi was not much better than Lao Yu. Some bright red blood splashed on the window and then splashed on his face. He was scared to death. Several curious students, including Huang Shanming and Mao Di, took a look out of the window. Not long after, people were overturned. They were pale, crying and crying, screaming and shouting about ghosts.Look how miserable it is.


    Huang Shanming and Mao Di did not know whether they were too stimulated. They had already forgotten their previous remarks of ridiculing Su Yu for ghosts. They rushed to Su Yu and Yao Zhao, shouting that they had ghosts. They were shaking all over their bodies with their rude words.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    When Chi Shuyan saw a group of people in the car at the sight of the coffin, he was too lazy to pay more attention to the people. He only asked Su Yu, Yu Bo and Yao Zhao, the most calm people, to maintain order, and immediately let the driver drive.


    Although driver Zhang didn''t see anything, he was frightened by the howling atmosphere in the car. When Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, driver Zhang quickly stepped on the accelerator and started the engine to drive.


    The car was rickety. The lights in the car didn''t flash. The people in the car were more and more scared and cried. Fortunately, the lights didn''t flash or dim after the lights turned on smoothly.


    There is a secluded road ahead. Driver Zhang always feels that there is some infiltration. He has not driven out of this road. He has been driving for more than ten minutes, but the road has never ended.


    Driver Zhang was older and still believed in something. At this time, he was also flustered. He just saw a few "people" standing in the middle of the road waving for a ride.


    Driver Zhang didn''t dare to bump into people. He stepped on the brake in a hurry. In a panic, he didn''t know what to press. The front and rear doors were opened with a bang.


    As soon as the door was opened, everyone in the car screamed and panicked.


    Then a few "people" stagger to get on the bus in a hurry. With a slight change of face color, they immediately throw out some exorcism amulets, and immediately ask the driver to close the door and drive immediately.


    Just now, all the people in the car who were just crying and flustered saw a flash of gold. The "wild ghosts" who wanted to get on the bus just now screamed and were immediately thrown out. The door slammed shut. However, a hand full of corpses was clamped. The clamped hand opened the door automatically, breaking a gap.


    Inside the car, people clearly looked at the face outside, which was swollen and full of corpses and rotten. After a careful look, it was Cai Xuanqiao''s, but Cai Xuanqiao''s youth and beauty could not be seen any more. Only that face was swollen with corpse spots, and the strong smell of putrefaction and water came from the crack of the door. All the people were shocked and yelled: "ghost! Ghost! What a ghost! help! Help


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    "My God, what a ghost Yao Zhao was bold and curious. When he saw the ugly ghost outside, he was so scared that he could not sit on the ground until he saw the ugly thing outside. He was so scared that he broke his tongue and felt soft all over.


    At this time, Su Yu, Yu Bo, Chen Jin, Lao Yu and other people, who were prepared in mind, looked at the appearance of the ghost outside the car door. They screamed with fear. They couldn''t breathe. They turned black in front of their eyes and almost fainted.


    Ji Ming shuleng is directly scared to death, and is hugged by Yu Bo.


    There are a few brave, really can''t help from the throat broken sound directly shout out, more timid girls or boys see the thing outside the door, scared directly fainted.


    The car was in chaos, with screams and screams.


    Chen Jin and Lao Yu were scared out of their wits at the moment. Their faces were pale and panicked. Their heads were blank and their eyes were full of fear. They were holding the armchair with their hands and shaking their legs. Even if the two teachers wanted to keep the order in the car, they were powerless.


    If encountering other dangerous things, they would still calm down for a moment.


    but the supernatural thing tonight is totally beyond their imagination and the life outlook they have shaped since their lives. Therefore, in addition to being forced and frightened, they are more blank headed. Shocked.


    The only thought in my head was that there was a ghost in the world.


    Thinking of the end of CAI Xuanqiao and Jiang Tongle, Chen Jin and Lao Yu are cold and scared. Is it possible that all of them will die here tonight?


    Even into such terrible things as Jiang Tongle and CAI Xuanqiao?


    At the thought of this, there was no need to be frightened. Chen Jin and Lao Yu had to turn their white eyes and look like they were scared to death.


    At this moment, the more people dizzy, the more disadvantageous. Chi Shuyan hands on Chen Jin and Lao Yu''s shoulders, indicating that the two teachers are calm.


    Su Yu, Yao Zhao and Yu Bo are shocked and think of Chi Shuyan. They look at her in a hurry for help.


    At this time, seeing Chi Shu Yan was more excited than seeing his parents. He was so excited that he almost cried. When he thought that she was the first person who predicted and predicted, maybe the student really had some skills. He said incoherently: "Shu Shuyan, this What about this? This What to do? "


    Chen Jin, Su Yu and Yao Zhao also looked at her stupidly. Most of the people in the car had started to cry. They did not dare to cry out loud. They only dared to sob softly and held them together in twos and threes, with a look of fear.


    Chi Shuyan saw that the gap in the door was broken open by the object. He asked everyone to get out of the way. Then he took out some pure Yang talismans and smashed them on the blistered hand in the car. The hand caught in the door touched the talisman, and the golden light flashed. Then, the face of CAI Xuanqiao, who was covered with corpses, was suddenly ferocious Qu howled with pain, and the cars trembled.


    Not long after that, the burnt hand that broke the door of the car suddenly drew back. The ghost disappeared in front of everyone in a blink of an eye, and there was no trace.


    It''s just that before the thing left, many people in the car clearly saw the unwilling, resentful and penetrating eyes of the thing, and thought of the hateful and vicious eyes of the ghost thing, which made the people in the car shiver hard, and there was no response.


    When the crowd is distracted and doesn''t respond, Chi Shuyan walks to the driver and shows the way calmly.


    More than ten minutes later, driver Zhang finally saw the lights of the city from afar. He was excited. Waiting for the car to drive to the playground behind the campus as usual, and waiting for the car to stop, it indicated that after arriving at the school playground, many people could not believe it or dare not get off the bus.


    As soon as the driver opened the door, some people screamed in panic and screamed that there was a ghost. It was obvious that they had escaped from death just now, and people were too happy to be scared.


    Chi Shuyan had to get off the bus first, and a group of people, including Chen Jin, Lao Yu, Su Yu and Yao Zhao, got off the train first.


    Chi Shu Yan is only responsible for sending people to school, but also wants to find the ghost thing through the tracking symbol and collect the ghost thing by the way.


    Chen Jin, Su Yu, Yao Zhao and a group of people thought about what happened tonight, but they obviously wanted to say something to her. They just held back for a while and didn''t spit out a word. They looked down on her before. At this time, they glared at her closely, and their eyes followed those of alien rare things.


    Chi Shu Yan saw a car of people almost all right, in a good mood, and saw Mr. Chen, Mr. Yu and Su Yu staring at her curiously. She lifted her lips and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Chi Shu Yan a mouth, all other people subconsciously quickly shake their heads.


    But I thought of her clean-up of the ghost before.


    Chen Jin and Lao Yu, two adult teachers, admire each other very much. They even feel guilty. Before that, Cai Xuanqiao scolded her for not helping her. Because of Jiang Tongle, she thought she was alarmist.


    At this time, the two teachers dare not think that if Shuyan didn''t take the matter out before, if it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid they will never come back.


    At the thought of this, not only did Lao Yu and Chen Jin shake severely, but also the sadness of the accident of Jiang Tongle and CAI Xuanqiao was reduced.


    Su Yu and Yao Zhao also thought that they gave a cold shiver. Su Yu and Yu Bo were more grateful for the talisman she had given them before. If it wasn''t for her, they might have died in the river if they didn''t get on the bus today.At the thought of what happened tonight, people only felt very magical and strange. But when they thought that there were ghosts in the world, a group of people still felt a palpitating chill in their hearts.


    Here Yao Zhao was most curious and couldn''t help asking, "Shu Shuyan, that thing in the end What the hell is it? In this world Really What a ghost? "


    A group of people just met "ghost" and heard Yao Zhao mention the word. A group of people had a cold sweat. Chen Jin still had a lot to say to Shuyan. However, looking at the students who had not got off the bus, he only asked Shuyan to wait for him for a while.


    Since the ghost had been tagged with a tracking symbol, Chi Shuyan was not in a hurry to go first. Seeing that a group of students in the car were not in good condition, some of them passed out directly. She offered to help the two teachers and help to call the roll first. It was confirmed that only Jiang Tongle and CAI Xuanqiao were absent, and the other students were all there.


    Chen Jin and Lao Yu were relieved and asked everyone to help each other to lift the school clinic. In the eyes of the two teachers, almost all of the comatose students were shocked by the stimulation. It was not much of a big deal. Just take a break.


    When all the students on the bus come over, they stumble off and leave together under the command of the two teachers.


    Su Yu, Yao Zhao, Huang Shanming and Mao Di didn''t leave in time. Yu Bo wanted to go, but Ji Mingshu didn''t wake up soon. He didn''t take anyone. He had a selfish heart. He knew that there were ghosts in the world and Chi Shuyan''s talisman was useful. He had some selfish intentions.


    As for Su Yu, Yao Zhao, Huang Shanming and Mao Di, the reason is that they only know.


    Finally, Chen Jin and Lao Yu couldn''t help mentioning about Jiang Tongle and CAI Xuanqiao. When they mentioned them, the two teachers were very pale. On this trip, one teacher and one student had an accident.


    What''s more, Cai Xuanqiao, who has a deep relationship with director Huang, is still in a very depressed and miserable mood for the two people. After all, one of them is their colleague and the other is their student.


    Both of them are good teachers in the bottom of their hearts. When they think of the ghost stabbing Cai Xuanqiao in the stomach, they don''t have much hope for the death of CAI Xuanqiao and Jiang Tongle. After all, Chen Jin can''t help but ask directly, "Shu Shu Yan, Miss Cai and Jiang Tongle, they... "


    Chen Jin didn''t finish and didn''t know how to ask, but Chi Shu Yan didn''t have to think much about it. He also understood what Chen Jin wanted to ask. He said, "two people are more dangerous than lucky." The chance of survival is zero.


    As soon as the words fell, people already knew what she really meant. Her face turned pale and she wanted to ask. Director Huang''s voice from far to near suddenly rang out: "so late?" The tone was a little discontented.


    However, when he thought that CAI Xuanqiao was also among them, director Huang rarely held back his temper and looked around several times. He was stunned to see Cai Xuanqiao''s figure. He asked Chen Jinhe and Lao Yu: "what about Mr. Cai? Where are the people? I have something to do with her! "


    As soon as director Huang''s words fell, Chen Jin''s and Lao Yu''s faces changed. Just as they were trying to explain their ghost encounter, a familiar and faltering figure came near.


    Several dim yellow lights were still on in the playground behind the school. Under the lights, people could see Cai Xuanqiao''s familiar and stiff face. Their expressions were frightening, shocked and unbelievable. Chi Shuyan narrowed his eyes and listened to CAI Xuanqiao''s familiar voice: "I''m here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    Before the two teachers recovered from their shock, Su Yu, Yao Zhao, Mao Di, Yu Bo and Huang Shanming were almost frightened by the sudden voice of "Cai Xuanqiao". Mao Di and Huang Shanming were most excited and couldn''t hide their affairs. They screamed and uttered a "ghost".


    The voice was loud, desperate and frightening. Fortunately, the two boys calmed down when they saw Chi Shu Yan.


    But at the thought that this thing might follow the school all the way, several people were shocked and scared.


    Usually, director Huang, who hated superstition most, was reprimanded and scolded by two young boys on the spot for being "ghost". He cursed them bloody. It was not good for those two boys to call who was a ghost, but to call his woman a ghost.


    At the thought of this, director Huang couldn''t help but scold a few words. He also angered Chen Jin and Lao Yu and asked how they taught their students? All students are taught this kind of broken ideas.


    He also put on the airs of the director and asked Chen Jin and Lao Yu to come to the office to look for him tomorrow. Director Huang especially gave Chen Jin a hard look, intending to seize this handle and settle accounts.


    Who made his woman like Chen?


    He had been sick for a long time.


    At this time, Huang Shanming, Mao Di and the two teachers were totally shocked to see "Cai Xuanqiao". A group of people shivered and their faces turned pale. They didn''t hear a word from director Huang, but they only had endless fear.


    Director Huang was caught in the surprise of seeing Cai Xuanqiao. It was the first time that she was so active and enthusiastic. Director Huang was very happy and proud.


    Seeing that director Huang was going to pass by, Chen Jin and Lao Yu first grabbed director Huang, trembling and incoherently calling out "ghost.".


    Director Huang has never believed in this superstition at all, and he hates superstitious people very much. When he hears that these two people dare to say that there are ghosts in front of him, director Huang looks very angry and says, "Lao Yu and Chen Jin, do you know what you''re talking about? I''m looking at you two. Your ideas are not good, and they also lead to bad students! At the school meeting tomorrow, you two will give me a good self-examination. Let me hear the superstition again, and you will wait and see! "


    With a few words, director Huang directly swallows what people want to say back to their stomachs. He shakes off the two men and grabs his arm. He smiles and pays homage to CAI Xuanqiao.


    When director Huang went to "Cai Xuanqiao", he was smiling, courteous and hugging people. When he thought of the thing that director Huang was holding, it was not human at all, let alone Cai Xuanqiao. A group of people felt cold in their hearts and felt goose bumps all over their bodies. The horror of their eyes became more and more obvious.


    The young boys were too young to hide anything. Their faces were full of horror and horror. They were staring at director Huang in the distance with round eyes. They didn''t know whether to lament the misfortune of others or to commit suicide.


    Of course, several students did not have a good impression of director Huang, who has always been bullying.


    Chen Jin and Lao Yu are more soft hearted. After all, director Huang is a human life. When director Huang walks by, they are afraid that the ghost will start. They quickly look for help and look at Chi Shuyan in horror.


    Chi Shu Yan was not so kind. On the one hand, she did not have a trace of affection for director Huang, who was not advised to die. On the other hand, she thought that director Huang had been deliberately finding fault with her because of "feudal superstition" several times before, and had also found fault with Zhang counselor. She obviously intended to impress and teach director Huang, who always hated feudal superstition.


    Anyway, her heart is just about the size of a needle. So when she sees Chen Jin and Lao Yu''s eyes calling for help, Chi Shuyan doesn''t intend to pay attention to it. However, she can''t be so direct as not to give face and touch her hand into her pocket, ready to press a ring when the phone calls or find an excuse.


    I don''t know whether she is lucky or not, or that director Huang was hit by such a robbery. Not long after, Chi Shuyan''s mobile phone rings suddenly. Several teachers of Chi Shu Yan Chong are sorry to nod and answer the phone first.


    Su Yu is afraid that she will leave suddenly. Chi Shuyan looks into the eyes of several boys with panic and worry. Standing in the same place, he answers the phone and hears Feng GE''s familiar and worried voice.


    Chi Shu Yan said nothing, at the same time said he was still in school.


    The phone call has not been finished, not far away, the "sweet" picture of you and I was sharp, heart rending, frightened screams and calls for help suddenly broken.


    Chen Jin, Lao Yu, Su Yu, Yao Zhao, Mao Di, Huang Shanming, Yu Bo, Ji Mingshu and others saw with their own eyes that director Huang, who had been in high spirits, was holding something out of CAI Xuanqiao''s stomach. His face was as terrible as that of his parents who had just died, while Cai Xuanqiao had a sharp dagger in his hand.


    Under the light, the sharp dagger glowed with cold light. "Cai Xuanqiao"''s originally gentle and charming face was suddenly ferocious and twisted. He held the dagger and thrust it into director Huang''s heart. As he poked it, he gave out a strange smile.


    Director Huang was stabbed and couldn''t believe it. He looked at his face, which was no longer gentle, twisted, weird and full of corpses. At the same time, he was staring at his bloody intestines in his hands and screamed. He wanted to run. However, he was strangled by the ghost. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his heart and chest, and his eyes turned black.


    Director Huang was a timid man who cherished his life. Most of his life had been stabbed, and his consciousness was still there. At this moment, although he was pale, his trousers were sparse, yellow urine was dripping, and he was shaking his legs, he did not forget to use all his strength to suckle, despair, collapse, and frantic cry for help."Director Huang!"


    "Director Huang!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Chi Shu Yan sees that director Huang is stabbed by that ghost thing and has only one last breath. Under the eyes of several people asking for help, Chi Shuyan finally takes out a stack of talismans and throws them in the past.


    But I was quickly dodged by the ghost.


    Seeing the ghost thing let go of director Huang, Chi Shuyan immediately asked Mr. Chen and Su Yu to dial 120, and by the way, carried the person to the side.


    Su Yu listened to Chi Shuyan''s words and let go of director Huang with the ghost. He immediately separated his work with Yao Zhao and carried them to the side.


    When director Huang was finally lifted to the side, several boys raised their eyes and looked at Chen Jin and Lao Yu as silly as Chen Jin and Lao Yu. They were staring at Chi Xuemei, who was not far away, drinking tea like fire with that ghost. The old man with his mouth open was confused, excited and frightened.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t care about other people''s reactions. His attention is focused on the "ghost thing" in the fight.


    The ghost had a grudge against Chi Shuyan. At this time, the new hatred and old hatred were counted together. His eyes were strange and sinister, and his head was thrown back. His head was thrown out of his head. His face was covered with corpses and flew to Chi Shuyan. Someone else screamed, but he was blocked by a cracker.


    Taking advantage of the other side''s mouth, Chi Shu Yan quickly put in a few burst talismans.


    When the ghost swallows down, he screams, and there are holes in his stomach.


    If it was a common water ghost nearby, the explosion would have been seriously injured, but the ghost in front of him screamed and blew out several holes, and his whole body became more and more black, and he automatically began to repair the hole in his body. His eyes were more and more sinister and penetrating, with a trace of scarlet, which made his heart tremble and flesh jump.


    Chen Zhaojin stood on the other side of his heart, but for the first time, he was so frightened.


    Ji Mingshu just woke up and almost fainted in front of him. Yu Bo comforted him and said, "don''t be afraid, there''s Chi Xuemei. No, master Chi is here!"


    At this time, Yu Bo didn''t know that the schoolgirl in front of him was a real person. He was very glad that he had made friends with Mingshu and master Chi.


    Of course, although Yu Bo was afraid, he still had confidence in master Chi, who had the upper hand in the fight. At the same time, he did not dare to think about the consequences of master Chi being killed by this ghost. He could only think about the good side in his heart.


    Other people''s thoughts and methods are similar to those of Yu Bo, who are worried and afraid.


    If you want to run, you dare not run. Who can guarantee that you can run? It''s still the safest side of master Chi.


    Mao Di and Huang Shanming, who were brave enough, were pale at this time. They spat out a sentence of "fear" to a group of people. They were also frightened and asked directly: "Miss Chen, Miss Yu, is Chi Xuemei going to be ok?"


    Other people''s thoughts, Chi Shu Yan naturally did not have time to pay attention to it. Seeing that the ghost was originally Cai Xuanqiao''s face, he soon revealed his prototype.


    It was a woman''s face, which could not be distinguished from her face. Her face was covered with corpse spots and rotten. Not only was her face swollen, but her whole body was wet and swollen by blisters. With the appearance of the woman, a strong smell of putrefaction and fishy seaweed came, which almost didn''t smother everyone else.


    I saw the ghost whimper suddenly let out the cry, the sharp woman cry more and more loud and bright.


    Chi Shu Yan had a bad feeling when the woman was crying just now. This ghost was more difficult to accept than other people''s ghost things. Seeing the sharp sobbing and crying becoming sharper and sharper, Chi Shu Yan almost burst the eardrum when it was introduced into people''s ears. Chi Shu Yan''s right eyelid jumped and immediately let people cover the ear bud.


    Yu Bo only covers Ji Mingshu''s ears. As soon as the shrill cry is introduced into Bo''er, Yu Bo''s eardrum bleeds and his eyes turn black. His face is pale and his body shakes, covering Ji Mingshu''s ears tightly.


    Ji Mingshu''s cry was suddenly heard, and he quickly helped to cover Yu Bo''s ears. Although other people covered their ears, they could not be better. The eardrum and brain kernel hurt badly by the sharp voice. He felt dizzy and wanted to vomit. He cried for help!


    It was not only Chen Jin and Yu Bo Su Yu, but also her face turned white and her forehead exuded cold sweat.


    Without waiting for Chi Shuyan to break the boundary, he saw that with the water ghost''s shrill cry, many ghosts came from all directions. Chi Shuyan had to break the boundary immediately, took out a long whip and threw it in the air to interrupt the cry of the ghost. At the same time, he bit through his finger and drew a piece of pure Yang talisman with three grades of high level, and yelled: "go!"


    The third grade high-level pure Yang talisman hit the ghost thing, and then it fell to the ground several meters away.


    It''s a pity that these three high-level talismans only caused some damage to the ghost, but did not cause serious injury. The ghost quickly got up, opened its mouth and suddenly gushed water. Soon, a pool of water gradually formed on the ground, which wet everyone''s ankles.


    The ghost''s twisted and ferocious face was staring at Chi Shu Yan. He was angry and yelled "death" while spraying water. Chi Shu Yan was cold and lifted the fourth layer of Xuanyin: "today, I''d like to see who died first?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    With the transformation of the elixir''s aura, Chi Shu Yan''s five fingers threw away the rich aura. With a loud bang, the ground was cut into a pit, and a burst of sand and stones were flying. Although the ghost''s body was stiff, it could be said that the speed was quite fast. Once again, the ghost emitted a high pitched whimper while spraying water.


    Hearing this voice, everyone was in agony and collapse. I saw that the water just up to the ankle had begun to diffuse to the waist. There were a lot of algae in the water that were pulling people''s legs to drown them.


    Chen Jin, Lao Yu, Su Yu and other people did not dare to let go of each other''s hands at all. They held on to each other''s arms tightly, so that they could not be entangled in the water. Some of them could not hold on and were frightened by a series of things at the moment.


    Especially looking at a lot of ferocious and twisted faces outside the border, one ghost scared them to death. All of a sudden, they were scared to death. They could only cry for help.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t attack the other party. She also knew that it was too difficult to deal with. She saw the people''s painful screams and pale look on her side. She knew that she could not go on like this. Even if she could clean up the thing in front of her, many people would die.


    She suddenly sounded out that there was a "eight trigrams two poles" evil suppression array in Xuanyin Jue, which could suppress all evil spirits, but it consumed a lot of aura, and it required extremely high requirements. Only when she entered the fifth floor of xuanyinjue, could she have a try.


    But at this time Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes and looked at the big ghost who continued to do evil in front of his eyes. He did not care so much. He turned the aura of the elixir field crazily, which was a hundred times faster than just now.


    Because of the excessive demand for aura, Chi Shuyan soon failed to support the evil suppressing array at the two poles of the eight trigrams. If the eight trigrams'' evil suppressing array was not supported by enough aura, it could not be condensed and formed.


    Soon, Chi Shu Yan''s face turned pale. She could see clearly that the strong and straight aura in her elixir field was gradually divided into eight trigrams and crazy rotation.


    The ghost was acutely aware of a strong crisis and took advantage of Chi Shuyan''s "distraction" to fight against Chi Shuyan and attack Chen Jin and Lao Yu fiercely.


    The frightened people there ran into the rotten face of the firefight. The frightened one was a scream of horror.


    In particular, Mao Di, Meng Ping and Huang Shanming, the most unfortunate people standing in front of each other, knew that the blister was full of corpses and some rotten. They were opening their mouths to the face they had bitten. Their legs were so weak that they almost fell on the ground, crying and collapsing.


    At this time, Chi Shu Yan''s forehead was full of cold sweat and drank: "go!"


    At that time, a dazzling array of eight trigrams with strong white light flew out of Chi Shuyan''s body. Chen Jin, Lao Yu and Su Yu could only see the intense white light flash in front of them.


    The eight trigrams bipolar array was caught off guard by that ghost thing, and fell from the sky with great speed and smashed it on the head of that ghost thing.


    A sharp, shrill hiss, the scream of lung crack suddenly sounded, and then the woman was very sharp and unwilling, rough and ugly, with a great deal of resentment and evil spirit, accompanied by the voice: "I am not willing, I am not willing! Why should I be wronged to be soaked in a pig cage hundreds of years ago, and then I will die in the hands of people after hundreds of years. "


    As soon as the words fell, the white light flashed, and the ghost in the Zhenxie array was instantly blown to pieces, and the water that had just reached the waist disappeared. Even the ghost who had been summoned by the big ghost outside the border did not know when to leave.


    Chi Shuyan staggered back a few steps, his throat fishy sweet, forced down the throat of the fishy sweet, barely stand still, eyes fall on a few children who can still flutter and shout for help, this voice can shout so bright, it seems that nine out of ten is OK, see Chen Jin and Lao Yu two teachers are not OK, Chi Shuyan is completely relaxed in the voice of a breath.


    "It''s all right?"


    "It''s all right?"


    Chen Jin and Lao Yu are the first to react. They look at each other and see that there is no water on the ground and there is no ghost in front of them. After their ecstasy, the two teachers are still confused and can''t believe that they are really OK. No, it''s the ghost that has been collected by Shuyan, a student.


    Thinking of the white light that just fell from the sky and the student''s sharp and powerful ability to deal with the ghost, Chen Jin no longer dared to look at the student Chi Shuyan with the eyes of ordinary people. His eyes fell on Chi Shuyan, and his head was blank and confused.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that what he had just experienced was too real, and all his waist was soaked with water, he would twist it a few times and the water would immediately seep out.


    No matter what happened tonight or just now, he thought it was a dream of his own.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know Chen Jin''s mental activities at this time. She consumed too much aura, and she was weak and exhausted. She waited for a long time to get better. She strode to reply to the two teachers: "it''s OK!"


    As she said, Yu Bo and director Huang, who were injured, went back to the hospital tonight. She was powerless. She didn''t plan to go to the hospital. She made an excuse and said, "Mr. Chen, Mr. Yu, I have something else to do tonight. I''m afraid director Huang and Yu Bo need you to send them to the hospital in a moment. Please! The ambulance should be here soon! "


    When the two teachers finish, Chi Shuyan signals Su Yu to squeeze out the water that director Huang, who was drowning, swallowed before. If he doesn''t squeeze it out again, I''m afraid that director Huang will not see the sun the next day.Although she didn''t like director Huang, since he was alive, it was not difficult for her to help him. After all, she had no feud with director Huang at all, nor did she have to see him die.


    She thought that this evening''s event might give the director Huang a very deep impression and lesson, and make him dare not easily deny some things in the future. Chi Shuyan was in a good mood, withdrew the border, and said to the two teachers, "then I''ll go first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Chi Shuyan''s words completely awakened several other frightened boys. A group of people, such as Su Yu, Yao Zhao, Meng Ping, Huang Shanming and Ji Mingshu, realized that everything was over. What a ghost was really cleaned up by the Xuemei surnamed Chi.


    Huang Shanming, Meng Ping and Yao Zhao couldn''t help but Scream: "it''s ok? All right? Is it all right? "


    It is estimated that some of the boys were too excited to wake up for a long time. They were immersed in the ecstasy and the excitement of the rest of their lives, so they couldn''t get to the ground. This time, they escaped from death and really understood how good it was to be alive.


    Chen Jinhe and Lao Yu see a few boys are still silly, remind them, first help director Huang to swallow the sewage out.


    Fortunately, although director Huang was stabbed by a knife again, he was not stabbed to the fatal place. He was also lucky.


    Hearing the words of Chen Jinhe and Yu Yu''s two teachers, a few boys are really in the situation. Seeing Chi Xuemei''s leaving, Su Yu''s head is confused with her mysterious methods and has stopped people.


    Other boys also stopped people. Those who called Chi Xuemei changed their names to "master Chi",


    just now, the ghost suddenly appeared. Although they looked frightened, they could clearly see how the schoolgirl started to clean up the ghost thing.


    Although they are palpitating, there are ghosts in the world, and they are shocked and confused. In front of them, the mysterious magic and magic means are hundreds of times more wonderful than they watch science fiction movies. They are simply eye opening and shocking.


    Late special Yan see Su Yu several block her, also think they have something, squint eyes asked: "there is something else?"


    Su Yu, Yao Zhao, Meng Ping and Huang Shanming were extremely grounded in Gao Leng before the reform. Chi Shuyan''s eyes were full of excitement, worship and reverence.


    Su Yu was calm, his lips trembled for a few days, but he did not hold out a word. Huang Shanming, Meng Ping and Mao Di were all excited and asked: "late Chi Xuemei, are you a Heavenly Master? Is there a Heavenly Master in this world


    Chi Shu Yan has been used to the curiosity and excitement of ordinary people to the Celestial Master. When they buried the post in disorder, Qi Hao''s boys saw that she had finished collecting ghosts. Were they so excited?


    Chi Shu Yan nodded lightly and spat out a sentence: "there are ghosts in this world. How can there be no Heavenly Master?"


    A group of kids choked when they heard the word "ghost". They were excited and excited, and their faces were very bleak. When they thought about this evening, they didn''t dream of meeting again.


    At this time, Chi Shuyan heard Ji Mingshu crying. Seeing her kneeling beside Yu Bo, she thought of something. She strode over and said, "don''t worry, he''s OK. Go to the hospital and have a rest for a few days."


    Ji Mingshu now believes Chi Shu Yan''s words very much. He quickly wipes his tears and thanks Chi Shu Yan incoherently.


    Chi Shu Yan is quite fond of Ji Mingshu and says, "if he doesn''t wake up tomorrow, you can come to the class to find me!"


    Speaking of this, Chi Shu Yan said that he was in which department which class.


    A group of people, such as Su Yu, Yao Zhao, Huang Shanming and so on, raised their ears to listen.


    Seeing Ji Mingshu in a good mood, Chi Shu Yan is weak and has no strength to leave.


    Lao Yu and Chen Jin are still excited and stare at Chi Shu Yan. They have a lot of things to say in their hearts. However, seeing that her face is not right, they have to plan to find her again tomorrow.


    Chi Shuyan said hello to a group of people and left. Before leaving, she remembered the things about the talisman. She did not forget the warnings of several teachers. She went to Su Yu and thought about it and said, "by the way, the talisman I sold to you before can be returned to me if it is in good condition. But if the talisman is damaged, it can also be returned, but I have to watch the damage A penny. "


    She never makes a loss making business.


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words were finished, Su Yumeng quickly fell and shook his head. Before, even if the talisman was false, Su Yu didn''t even think of withdrawing the talisman because of his face, and he didn''t care about the tens of thousands of yuan. When he heard her words, he thought about the ability of the "true master" in front of him and the deterrent power of the talisman.


    He also clearly knows that there are some masters in the world, but there are not many masters like this schoolgirl in front of him. And this kind of talisman which is really useful to evil spirits and can protect his life is definitely a good thing with no market value. When he thought of this, Su Yu would like to buy dozens of more talismans and save them. Where would he give them back.


    Besides, the value of this talisman is incomparable to that of tens of thousands of yuan. What''s more, although the ghost thing was collected by the schoolgirl in front of him today, it doesn''t mean there is no evil in the world. Su Yu can''t bear to give up when he thinks of it. He also carries it carefully in his pocket to make sure that the talisman in his pocket is still there. Su Yu breathes a sigh of relief.


    If these talismans were accidentally dropped, he would have to vomit blood and blurt out a sentence: "do you want a rune! There''s one of them


    When Chi Shuyan heard this, he whipped his lips. Other people had been stimulated too much before, but he didn''t think of the talisman. Now he heard the two words of talisman, and their eyes were shining and staring.


    Late special Yan when did not see a few kid shine eyes, open a way: "really do not retreat?""No return!"


    "If you don''t return the talisman to me, I won''t pay back the money!" When he said this, Chi Shuyan spoke louder to let the two teachers hear him. Chi Shuyan was afraid that the two teachers, Yu Yu and Lao Yu, said that she would take advantage of her. She said to the two teachers: "Mr. Chen, Mr. Yu, this talisman is not that I refuse to return the money, but the other party refuses to return me!"


    Chen Jin also remembered many amulets that Lao Zhang had no intention of giving him before. He was excited to think that this talisman was given by this student.


    However, Lao Yu, who had warned Chi Shuyan before, choked when he heard the student''s words. Now that he knew that there were ghosts in the world, he really wanted to buy more talismans from the student. But it was too slapping on the face. However, in the face and life, of course, life is more important. Without the pain in the face, Lao Yu suddenly said, "Shuyan, you Are you still selling Fu? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    After being looked at by the students in front of him, Lao Yu felt that his face was flushed. Before waiting for Chi Shuyan to reply, several other people were afraid that their speed would be slow. They expressed their excitement that they would also buy talismans, and they could pay as much as they wanted.


    Although Chi Shuyan wanted to make money, she didn''t want to give them a mentality that they always had when they wanted to buy runes. If they didn''t get them, they would cherish them. She said that she didn''t have a few runes on her body. Her words were not a lie. She just used more runes and gave them to others.


    She didn''t have a few of them. The only two were sold in front of the teacher. It was no harm to maintain a relationship with the teacher. As for other people, such as Meng Ping, Huang Shanming and Mao Di, Chi Shuyan said that she still had a little grudge, and did not intend to be the head of injustice and the Virgin Mary.


    I didn''t intend to sell them so easily, which means that I have no talisman in my hand, and I found an excuse to leave.


    When Chi Shuyan left, in addition to Lao Yu who got the talisman, his face was excited and happy. Although Su Yu, Chen Jin and Ji Mingshu didn''t buy the talisman, their mood was not too bad. After all, they had several talismans in their pockets.


    The most regretful thing here is Meng Ping, Huang Shanming and Mao di. They stare at the old talisman with their eyes staring at them. They are eager to snatch them. Lao Yu quickly puts them in his pocket and touches his pocket three steps later. After confirming that the talisman is in his pocket, Lao Yu is relieved.


    The three did not buy the talisman, but they were very worried. They thought that ah Yu had given them the talisman free of charge. Unfortunately, they didn''t take it seriously at that time. They directly refused ah Yu''s kindness and ridiculed ah Yu and the Chi Xuemei. I''m afraid that''s why Chi Xuemei didn''t want to sell them.


    At the thought of this, they almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of regret. At this moment, it''s more difficult to get a talisman from a Yu''s hand than to ascend to heaven. The three still asked about it.


    Sure enough!


    Su Yuyi''s face suddenly changed when he heard that the three people wanted to ask him about the talisman. He didn''t want to sell it because he didn''t want to sell it. He refused immediately and quickly found an excuse to run away.


    Meng Ping, Huang Shanming and Mao di Or not a good friend?


    Chi Shu Yan left the school gate, ready to take a car, not long after the mobile phone rings again.


    Chi Shu Yan picks up the phone, and Feng Yuan Lin Ning''s anxious voice comes across the phone: "Shu Yan, we have arrived at the school, where are you?"


    Now that the ghost has been cleaned up, Chi Shuyan completely relaxed. At this time, an empty car stopped in front of her. Chi Shuyan unscrewed the door and got on the bus. As soon as she got on the bus, she collapsed on the back of her seat and told the driver the address. Just about to return to Fengge, Feng Yuanlin said that he saw the ambulance and was worried about asking whether she had an accident, where, or not Go ahead.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "brother Feng, I''m on the way back to the bus. I''m fine. I''ve already cleaned up the ghost


    Feng Yuanlin was very excited when he heard Shu Yan''s words. He was shocked and couldn''t believe it. Before that, because of the incident caused by Jiang duo''s boys and the cases of death from time to time, Feng Yuanlin had no less headache. Now Shuyan light vomited out to solve the problem.


    After hearing this, Feng Yuanlin hit him in the head with a pie in the sky, which made his head a bit blank. Of course, if this is said by others, Feng Yuanlin may still be suspicious, but this is what Shu Yan said. Feng Yuanlin naturally imagined Shu Yan''s ability.


    Feng Yuanlin was excited and guilty. Excitement was the ghost that was really solved by Shuyan. The guilt was that something happened today. Shuyan asked him several times and even asked for leave. He didn''t do it well for her.


    If it wasn''t for those stupid people who only fight for power and ignore human life, he would not have come so late.


    Fortunately, this matter has finally been solved. Otherwise, it will be accepted by several thugs just sent from above. How many innocent people will be killed because they are killed.


    "Shuyan, I owe you this time!" Feng Yuanlin looks very serious. It''s not easy for him to tell Shu Yanming about it, but his heart is clearly grateful.


    "By the way, Shuyan, what happened today?" Feng Yuanlin couldn''t help asking.


    Chi Shuyan told Feng Yuanlin about the causes and consequences of today. When Feng Yuanlin heard that the ghost was hidden in the river of Beiqiao mountain, he also heard that a group of students from Yanjing University went out to sketch and chose such a place. Feng Yuanlin couldn''t help but stir up a group of students and teachers.


    On the way to say this, Chi Shuyan didn''t say that she could see the stillness in her body. She only said that she saw several students'' abnormal teachers through her face at the beginning, and then noticed it. When she followed her to the bus, she saw the faces of a group of students were very strange. She was upset, so she asked for leave to accompany her.


    Then they went to the area of Beiqiao mountain. When they went back in the evening, it was sure that the ghost was staring at a car of people. One of the teachers and one of the students was also dead. As for the death of Jiang Tongle and CAI Xuanqiao, Chi Shuyan didn''t say much. Anyway, all the people were dead, so she didn''t bother to worry about it.


    As for the others, they were all right. At most, they suffered some minor injuries.


    The main reason why she was able to clean up the ghost was that she was not willing to watch a car of fat fall out of her mouth, and then came to school, so that she could get rid of it in school.After hearing about the causes and consequences of this incident, Feng Yuanlin congratulated the students and teachers for this group and squeezed a cold sweat for them. Thanks to Shu Yan''s attention, otherwise, it was a car of students and teachers who had an accident today.


    There are at least dozens of people in this car. If there is an accident in Kyoto, it will be a great event, not to mention that all the people are students of Yanjing University and the pillars of the country. It''s a pity to die.


    "Shuyan, Fengge, I''ll go to the hospital first, and I''ll find you tomorrow when I''m free."


    "Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Back to the apartment, sure enough, she was the only one in the apartment. Don''t think about it. Qi Zhenbai obviously avoided her on purpose. If she had done so, she might have been too busy to come back. Maybe she couldn''t help calling her for consolation.


    But now since the man told her clearly before, Chi Shuyan also guessed that the man said busy was false, mostly true, and decided to break up with her deliberately to avoid her.


    If it was the former, she would have the cheek to rely on here, but the latter, after she knew that people were clearly going to break up with her, she did not have the face to rely on here.


    It''s not bad. Where is she going?


    Thinking of this, Chi Shuyan has some confusion in her eyes and a bitter smile on her face. Moreover, in her private heart, she still doesn''t want to move away. She still doesn''t want to move away. The misunderstanding between her and Qi Zhenbai may be relieved. But if she moves away, maybe they will become strangers in the future.


    She believes that Qi Zhenbo''s man''s feelings for her, but she never feels that the other man can''t live without her. After all, in the world, who can''t leave who? Even if the lovers who have been in love for more than ten years go their separate ways, many of them marry separately after breaking up.


    She asked herself that her relationship with Qi Zhenbo could not be compared with those lovers who had been in contact for more than ten years. There were many people who separated after their separation, not to mention their feelings less than half a year.


    However, she seldom talked about such a relationship in her two life, and she devoted herself wholeheartedly. She was a little reluctant to break up like this, but she had already made it clear that she wanted to break up with her, and she had to insult herself?


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know how to deal with her relationship with Qi Zhenbai for a while. The more she thought about it, the more painful she felt. Because of the ghost reception tonight, she was exhausted and weak. She didn''t know when she fell asleep on the sofa with a pillow.


    When I woke up the next day, it was already half past six, because I had a good rest, I lost most of my fatigue last night.


    Chi Shuyan immediately meditated and lifted the aura, and found that the dried up elixir fields that had been consumed too much last night once again condensed a trace of aura, and then the aura became more and more rich.


    Originally, the spirit of the eight spins in the body was overflowed again, even more than ever before, and it was nearly full. This was a surprise.


    Chi Shuyan is not in a hurry. She carries the aura and lets it spread around her body. When the aura is not enough for eight cyclones, she is not in a hurry. Even if she reaches the fourth floor of xuanyinjue, she can''t break through the fifth floor for a while. After all, there is still a long way to go.


    Chi Shu Yan''s meditation was almost 7:30 when she woke up again. She quickly got up to wash and wash, and casually heated something to eat. Then she rushed to school.


    This time she didn''t take the bus but took a taxi. She was not late.


    However, she just went in and met Yang Lan and Zhen Yu.


    Zhen Yu took the initiative to greet her as usual, but Yang Lan''s eyes were complicated. She stared at her for a while. After half a ring, she took the initiative to say hello to her.


    Chi Shu Yan saw that the other party was not willing to say hello to her. To Yang Lan, she asked herself how benevolent and righteous she was. If the other party was really angry at her because of the man''s affairs, she couldn''t help it.


    She used to think highly of their friendship, but now she also wants to know clearly that if the other party really estranges her easily because of a man, she doesn''t need to be as intimate and sincere as ever.


    She didn''t really need this fragile friendship.


    Chi Shu does not show color on his face. He nods to Yang Lan calmly and then sits back to his position.


    There is no instructor Zhang''s class in the morning. In addition to two Japanese elective courses, the other two are physical education, so this morning passed very quickly.


    As soon as class is over, Chi Shuyan receives a phone call from Feng elder brother to invite her to have dinner with her. Chi Shuyan politely refuses to invite Zhen Yu to have a meal with her. This phone call of Feng elder brother saves her and Yang Lan''s embarrassment.


    Two people agreed to eat in the imperial restaurant opposite the school. Chi Shuyan told Feng Ge about the box Li Yuchu left for her. As soon as she got out of the car, she rushed to the box.


    Sure enough, brother Feng is sitting in it.


    Chi Shu Yan probably guessed that Feng elder brother wanted to ask her something. Just sat down, Feng Yuanlin was enthusiastic, but they were acquaintances and were not embarrassed.


    Feng Yuanlin put the menu in front of Chi Shu''s face and said: "Shuyan, thank you for last night. Although I already thank you last night, I have to thank you again for my sincerity this afternoon! It would have been disastrous without you last night! What do you want to eat tonight? Enjoy yourself. I''ll treat you to me. It''s OK to eat as much as you like


    Feng Yuanlin is in a good mood today, with a smile on his eyebrows. He looks good and gives people a very friendly and comfortable feeling.


    Chi Shuyan is also hungry now, and you''re welcome. He glances at the menu. When the waiter comes in, he orders all he wants and orders some favorite foods for his brother.


    Feng Yuanlin''s smile deepened and he said happily, "Shuyan, let alone the taste of this dish you recommend is really good, and the aftertaste is endless. It''s a good thing there''s takeout in this shop! "


    Last time, because of other things, Feng Yuanlin was not in the mood for the delicious food, but he was in a good mood before. After several visits, he found that the food was really amazing. If the Bureau was not busy, he would like to come to eat every day.Chi Shu Yan was granted elder brother''s words also take can''t help but happy.


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t say much nonsense, and soon went straight to the subject: "by the way, Shuyan, this time I''m here to ask you, it''s over after rain and sunny day, is it OK! And the hospital boys are all right! "


    Chi Shu Yan thought of the evil spirit left on the ghost thing last night. This kind of evil spirit can''t be found in the ghost. I''m afraid she has to go to Swan Lake. Chi Shu Yan considered for a while, or the evil spirit of the matter with the Feng elder brother said a channel: "I''m afraid I have to go to Swan Lake again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    Hearing the word "Sha Qi", Feng Yuanlin did not know exactly what it was, but he also guessed that it was not good. His relaxed face sank again with a bit of dignity.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at Feng GE''s dignified face and couldn''t help being happy. He said, "brother Feng, don''t worry. This is just my guess. Of course, if there is evil spirit in that place, I''ll seal it directly at that time. There''s no other big influence!"


    Of course, there is no big impact in the short term. If we leave it alone for a long time, the evil cultivation or ghosts who have some ideas will use the evil spirit cultivation there, and the consequences will be unimaginable. So Chi Shuyan decided to go there as soon as possible.


    Feng Yuanlin was very relieved. Anyway, he was good at chasing murderers. He could only give other ghost catching things to Shuyan, and he was happy to believe her. Feng Yuanlin nodded his head and said, "Cheng, Shuyan, Fengge will be with you at that time." You go together. Before you finish speaking, Feng Yuanlin frowns when he thinks of the person who has just been transferred from the top to fight for power with him. He is afraid that he can''t make room for a while and follow Shuyan. Fengyuanlin simply changes his words: "Shuyan, when the time comes, Feng Ge asks Xiaoshan and Chen team to follow you."


    Chi Shu Yan vaguely felt that Feng Ge had encountered some things recently. She carefully looked at his facial features and saw that he had a good career, but the career palace was a little gray, which showed that there were obstacles and some problems recently. However, Feng Ge was strong and had a good fortune. All the problems could be solved easily. It was not a big deal.


    Chi Shu Yan just breathed a sigh of relief, to move away from his eyes, he found that brother Feng had a son luck. He saw that his son''s palace was red. Chi Shu Yan forgot to refuse Feng GE''s sending to her. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Feng Ge again several times. After a careful look several times, he found that the inheritance was true.


    Chi Shu Yan is a little strange, but Feng Ge is in full bloom again recently. She looks a few more times and finds that there is only one rotten peach blossom on his forehead, which is very obvious and bright.


    Chi Shu Yan subconsciously thinks of Qin Qing. After all, Qin Qing is the biggest rotten peach blossom in Fengge''s life. Is it hard to say that the woman''s problem has not been solved?


    Thinking of the woman who said she was pregnant with Feng GE''s child, she didn''t see it at the beginning. However, she always felt that the fate of her son might have something to do with Qin Qing, but she thought it impossible. After all, the woman married Feng Ge in her last life and never gave birth to him.


    Although some things have changed in this life, Feng Ge could not have seen Qin Qing''s true face in advance. What''s more, she always felt that the fate of her son was strange.


    "What''s wrong, Yan?" Shuyan has been staring at him, Feng Yuan Lin was looked at some subconscious panic, also feel Shuyan eyes, look strange.


    Chi Shu Yan frowned and suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "Feng elder brother has a more intimate object with similar interests recently?"


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t expect that Shuyan would suddenly ask about his private affairs from business. His eyes were stunned and he immediately showed a smile and said, "Shuyan, Fengge, I''ve stayed up late to deal with things provoked by Jiang duo recently. How can I still be interested in talking about people?"


    After a talk, Feng Yuanlin''s tone was somewhat mocked: "why, do you want to introduce me to an object?"


    Both of them were acquaintances. Chi Shuyan didn''t care about Fengge''s ridicule. He said, "if Feng elder brother can accept that old cattle eat tender grass and don''t care about age, I can try to introduce one!"


    Feng Yuanlin quickly waved his hand. He really couldn''t accept the thought that he was looking for a younger generation object seven or eight years younger than him. Of course, if this object could be as mature as Shu Yan, he could still accept one or two. Well, he was not in a hurry about the object. He felt that Qin Qing was the shadow of him. He really didn''t want to look for any more objects recently.


    Feng Yuanlin immediately found an excuse to be busy and refused.


    Chi Shuyan heard that Fengge didn''t find a partner recently, and he didn''t have any contact with Qin Qing. It''s strange. What''s the matter of Fengge''s offspring?


    Not clear, Chi Shu Yan also dare not jump to a conclusion, ready to solve the evil spirit matter again.


    She didn''t forget that Feng Ge asked Xiao Shan and Chen Dui to accompany her to Swan Lake just now. They were all accepted by Feng Ge. Since the ghost has been cleaned up, there is no need to waste talents to go with her. So Chi Shuyan refused: "brother Feng, we don''t need Xiaoshan and Chen team to go to Swan Lake. I''ll let them accompany me, Those boys have been there, and they are familiar with them. Although they are not good at stubbornness and die in my hands, they are also miserable people. It''s the boys who disturbed them first. This time, the boys went with them and asked them to help them to recover the corpse, which also broke the cause. "


    It doesn''t really matter if we break this layer of causality.


    Feng Yuanlin nodded immediately after hearing Shuyan''s words: "Cheng, Shuyan, if there is anything else, you can call me directly! I didn''t get through several times yesterday. It was an accident! " After a talk, Feng Yuanlin said again: "by the way, you don''t interfere with the death of teachers and students in your school last night, so you don''t know."


    Feng Yuanlin is talking about Jiang Tongle and CAI Xuanqiao. He was in the hospital last night. He knew exactly what was going on from a few boys.I also understand that this pair of teachers and students are killed. Feng Yuanlin is not in the same mood. As for director Huang, Feng Yuanlin doesn''t want to mention anything more. However, director Huang, who died, is much luckier than the pair of teachers and students. It''s just that he was stabbed a few times, not seriously injured.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t go to the hospital. I really don''t know about the injury of director Huang. But from last night''s view, there should be no big deal. She learned that director Huang was in the same hospital with Jiang duo''s boys. She planned to go to the hospital a little while to see Jiang duo''s boys. As for leave, she would ask for leave in the afternoon and go straight away Director Huang is in hospital, so it is convenient to ask for leave.


    Chi Shuyan and Feng Yuanlin finished lunch and were ready to go their separate ways. Before Chi Shuyan left, Feng Yuanlin did not know what he thought of. He suddenly stopped people and said happily: "by the way, Shuyan, Feng elder brother has always forgotten to explain to you that you have good wine. The last time you were drunk, you would just sit and smile at people, which is very lovely. As for the matter of overlord''s hard bow, it never happened this time It''s a matter


    Words turn, quickly add a way: "but Shu Yan, you really want to rush overlord hard bow, Feng elder brother welcome you!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    Chi Shuyan came out of the imperial restaurant. Thinking of his words and jokes, Chi Shuyan''s head was buzzing with blank air. That is to say, she didn''t do anything to apologize to Qi Zhenbai?


    If before, Chi Shuyan might be very happy and embarrassed, happy that he did not do anything beyond the border, embarrassed is that he really imagined too much, thought he really did something wrong to Feng Ge.


    She should not think of the man''s breaking up with her soon. Chi Shuyan restrained her mood and stopped thinking about it. If she wanted to think more, she would be crazy. She had to deal with the business first.


    When Chi Shuyan took a taxi to the hospital, he first called Zhang counselor and asked for two days'' leave.


    Counselor Zhang didn''t ask anything this time and didn''t want to respond directly.


    Of course, the reason why counselor Zhang responded so quickly and directly was that he had just learned about director Huang''s hospitalization, director Huang''s admission and leave approval, and he had no pressure. On the other hand, he had just heard from Chen Jin about last night''s incident. After listening to what happened last night, Zhang''s counselor was still in a state of shock. Even if he listened, he was still scared. He couldn''t believe that they really met the spirit last night Something strange.


    If someone else told him, counselor Zhang might not believe it, but Chen Jinhe told him that, coupled with CAI Xuanqiao''s sudden death of the same student last night, counselor Zhang didn''t want to believe it, but had to believe it.


    What''s more, it''s not only Chen Jinhe and Lao Yu, but also the students from the art department who came to the school early in the morning to tell others that it''s a ghost. Many students had a high fever this morning because they were terrified last night.


    It is rare for the school to give the class of art department a few days off. Of course, no matter whether the matter is true or not, the school does not intend to expand the "hell" speech. This is the real reason why the school gives the class of art department a holiday.


    Although Zhang counselor has never seen a ghost, he now fully believes that there are ghosts in the world. At the same time, he really understands that his student ability is not ordinary and extraordinary.


    When the student went to deal with political affairs, he didn''t dare to have a holiday, so Zhang counselor promised to be very straightforward.


    A sigh of relief.


    The relationship between Zhang counselor and Chi Shu Yan Zao is more like a relative than that between teachers and students. Zhang counselor is very concerned about her and asks, "Shuyan, are you ok?"


    Chi Shu Yan heard Zhang Counselor''s concern, lost mood is also a lot better, said that he is not OK.


    Zhang counselor just breathed a sigh of relief, two division growth short talk, but before hanging up the phone, Zhang counselor thought of what to say: "by the way, Shuyan, before Mr. Chen and Mr. Yu also came to my side to look for you, but unfortunately, you left in time. But it''s OK. The teacher will help you to say it! "


    When he thought of meeting Chen Jinhe and Lao Yu before, Chen Jinhe was excited to see him immediately. He also said to him again and again that if she hadn''t been for Shuyan last night, I''m afraid they and a car of people would never come back.


    At this time, counselor Zhang is still somewhat proud of the students'' worries.


    Chi Shu Yan pursed his lips and said, "thank you, Mr. Zhang!"


    When they were talking, counselor Zhang inevitably mentioned that because she, Mr. Chen and Mr. Yu were very polite and friendly to him now, which was the blessing of her.


    Chi Shu Yan pursed his lips and laughed. The two teachers and students talked for a while, then hung up the phone.


    When he got to the hospital, Chi Shuyan was familiar with the way and went to Wei Panyang ward first. At this time, several boys were holding a bucket of instant noodles one by one, and they were eating together bitterly.


    When Chi Shuyan went in, some of the boys were staring at the instant noodles. She didn''t even notice her coming in. She swept around and found that there were two boxes of instant noodles nearby. One box had been opened and ate a lot. It seems that these boys are not living well these days?


    Or sensitive Xiao Ningjin first saw Chi Shu Yan, eyes a bright, immediately put the hand of instant noodles on the table, stood up excited: "Chi Master!"


    Xiao Ningjin a shout, other people also see the arrival of Chi Shu Yan, that call an excited.


    "Master Chi!"


    "Master Chi!"


    Jiang duo, Wei Panyang, Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao called out with one voice.


    Chi Shu Yan Chong nodded to some boys and sat down at random, staring at the instant noodles in their hands, and their eyebrows flashed a bit of fun: "it seems that you have had a good day or two! Is this instant noodles delicious


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, several boys were all bitter, and they all shook their heads together. The expression was so loveless and pitiful that Chi Shu Yan was unable to laugh. She didn''t expect that the food eaten by the dead would give such a big shadow to the boys.


    She had suggested that a few boys order takeout, but they all cherish their lives and no one dares to order instant noodles. Chi Shuyan is really pitiful to see some kids. It''s hard to be generous to order takeout for a few kids. What she ordered is the takeout of imperial restaurant, which is just an advertisement for imperial restaurant. All of them are the owners of good money.


    Jiang duo, Xiao Ningjin, Wei Panyang, Chang Hao, Xiong Luoying and a group of people heard that master Chi was going to give them takeout. One was excited and excited, and the other was sweeter than the other: "master Chi, you are so good!"


    "Master Chi, you are so kind!"


    "Master Chi, you are the best. I have never met anyone better than you!"A few kid''s words, she said the whole body goose bumps, very speechless, suddenly regretted to give a few boy order take out swollen do?


    At this time, not long after, Wei''s mother came in with a large cup of stewed spare ribs in a thermos cup. She looked at Wei Panyang with heartache and swept Xiao Ningjin. She poured the spareribs into a large pot, so that a group of boys could quickly supplement some nutrition and eat them quickly. What''s the matter with eating instant noodles these days?


    Can instant noodles taste better than her stewed ribs?


    Wei''s mother didn''t understand these days. She cooked delicious food every day, but none of the kids came to support her. Even her own son would run as far as he could when he looked at the delicious food she brought, or he was so flustered that he could find various excuses to say he didn''t eat when he was full. Wei''s mother felt very sad for this. She asked herself that her cooking skills were pretty good. Every time she brought soup, the soup was full of color, flavor and flavor, but it was fragrant again. Several kids were stunned and didn''t eat it.


    At this time, some boys saw that Wei''s mother had stewed ribs again. They all tensed up one by one, and their faces were also tense. They looked at the ribs with horror on their faces. They shook their heads and didn''t eat them. Biting their teeth indicated that they were not hungry. Eating instant noodles was good!


    Chi Shu Yan


    At this time, his mother also saw Chi Shu Yan. Chi Shu Yan nodded with his mother and suddenly said, "since instant noodles are so delicious, you don''t need me to order takeout for you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    When Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, a few boys were more and more frightening and pitiful. They all looked at her with round eyes. Chi Shuyan laughed. Let alone the cooking skills of Wei mu, she could smell the fragrance and know what the boys were afraid of. She took the initiative to say that she was hungry and asked Wei''s mother to help fill a bowl.


    Wei''s mother beat her confidence for a few days. When she heard Chi Shuyan''s words, she was very happy. She didn''t recognize Chi Shuyan for a moment. She thought that the little girl was a friend who came to see her son. Wei''s mother was very happy. Before meeting again, the little girl offered to eat her pork chop soup, which made her impression better.


    Busy enthusiasm filled a bowl, handed over to the side of enthusiasm: "you this child wants to eat more, eat as much as you can!"


    Chi Shu Yan thanks Wei''s mother.


    Chi Shu Yan just had a full meal. Although he was not hungry, he tasted a few mouthfuls of soup. He really felt that Wei Mu''s cooking was very good. He exclaimed, "aunt''s cooking is very good."


    Wei''s mother had a better impression of the little girl in front of her. She was kind-hearted and helped her with a spoon.


    Other people didn''t dare to eat the food made by Wei''s mother because of the shadow before. Now I see Master Chi take the initiative to eat the spareribs soup made by Wei mother with relish. Some of the boys who have eaten the ribs for many days are also ready to move. There is also the idea that Wei Panyang''s mother cooked this soup is so delicious!


    They couldn''t help it.


    Wei Panyang and Jiang duo were busy following Chi Shuyan''s pace. They filled themselves with a bowl and gobbled up a bowl. Wei Panyang and Jiang duo moved. Xiao Ningjin, Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying couldn''t help but serve themselves a bowl. They ate very delicious food. They were afraid that they would lose it if they moved slowly.


    At the same time, when Wei''s mother saw her son and several other boys fighting against each other, she was very excited to eat the pork chop soup she cooked. Especially after listening to several kids praising her cooking skills, Wei''s mother was not much comfortable at this time.


    With so many people eating together, soon, the soup of the thermos cup was not only exposed, but also the spareribs were eaten completely. Wei''s mother laughed happily all the time. When she raised the thermos cup, she said that she was ready to take some food for them again.


    Wei''s mother was so enthusiastic that his son couldn''t stop him. However, what worried Wei Panyang was that he could know what his mother was good at cooking noodles and soup, but he could not help cooking other complicated dishes.


    When Wei''s mother left, Wei Panyang ate some spareribs and soup, but he was still hungry. He widened his eyes and said, "master Chi, did you really cancel the takeout? Why don''t we order, we''ll treat you! Master Chi, will you stay here a little longer? "


    As long as master Chi stays here all the time, although they have seen ghosts before, they can''t be immune to ghosts once or twice.


    A few people are still scared when they think about it once in a while. Before master Chi gave the jade card, several of them went to the toilet and took a bath. They did not dare to leave at all.


    Wei Pan Yang can be said other people''s heart, one by one looking at her nervously.


    Chi Shu Yan put a few boys nervous, frightened look in the eye, and said: "don''t worry, I''ve cleaned up almost everything you''ve provoked, but there''s one thing I need your help with."


    Chi Shu Yan went straight to the theme and told her about the trip to Swan Lake by the boys themselves. Instead of telling them about their evil spirits, Chi Shuyan said in a peaceful way: "since the thing was initiated by you at the beginning, if you can find someone''s body this time with me, you can bury it for a long time, and it will be a complete end to the cause and effect. In the future, that thing will never pester you again We


    Chi Shuyan''s news this time is just a blast of ecstasy, excitement, can''t believe, and so on. Master Chi means, what did master Chi really clean up?


    At this time, several boys were too excited and overjoyed to hold their faces. Even Xiao Ningjin, the calmest one, heard the news. Suddenly, Xiao Ningjin got up. Because he was too excited, he shook his body a few times, and his lips trembled. He asked several times in rapture: "late Master Chi, really, you said Really? I promise! I promise


    Xiao Ningjin agreed. The others immediately agreed. They all agreed. They would like to go to Swan Lake with master Chi right now and finish the matter early. They don''t want to stay in a room all the time and just dare to eat instant noodles every day.


    These days, the panic and fear let them clearly understand how luxurious and happy it is to be alive, and what they are most worried about is that they are afraid of implicating their families.


    Fortunately, a few of them had thought about their next meeting.


    At the thought that this would soon be over, a group of people, such as Jiang duo, Xiao Ningjin and Wei Panyang, could not help but think of Shen Zhihua, Wang Yu, Jin Ming and Fang Yingchang who had been killed by the ghost before.


    Wei Pan Yang was so excited that he began to cry. He regretted that he had been blind and didn''t see that master Chi was an expert. They didn''t have to die, but they didn''t believe him.


    It can only be said that you have done evil by yourself, you can''t live!


    Now he is really regretful. The only thing that makes him happy is that he is lucky enough not to lose his life.


    This is also a profound lesson for Wei Panyang. In the future, we should not only look at the surface.Wei Pan Yang a cry, Jiang duo couldn''t help patting Wei Pan Yang on the shoulder and said: "so happy thing, why do you cry?"


    Wei Panyang choked for a moment and said, "I cry because I am happy and I regret. Ah duo, how nice of you to say that all of us believed master chi from the beginning


    Now Wei Pan Yang says "master Chi" on the left and "master Chi" on the right. Every time master Chi arrives, his eyebrows are not as arrogant as before. He looks respectful and adoring. He is more enthusiastic than anyone else.


    When others heard Wei Panyang''s words, some of them just felt sorry for Wang Yu who had died before. Now, Xiao Ningjin, Jiang duo, Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable. By the way, Shi ran, who was unconscious, could not help feeling sad.


    Chi Shuyan can''t comfort people. The only thing she doesn''t have is regret medicine. She asks herself to do her best for these kids. She has no conscience for the other dead. She plans to go to the theater to have a look at director Huang. She doesn''t disturb them. She just tells them that the takeout is coming. She will call her after they finish the takeout. Go straight to Swan Lake in the afternoon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    When Chi Shuyan came out of the ward, the atmosphere in the ward was much better. Wei Panyang, Jiang duo and Xiao Ningjin did not go out of their normal state. After talking about Wang Yu, Shen Zhihua, Jin Ming, Fang Yingchang and so on, they could not help but mourn for them. In a word, the luckiest person here is Wei Panyang.


    After all, Wei Panyang, who had been killed together with Fang before, was Wei Panyang, who had made up his mind that he would never do it again or just look at his appearance.


    "By the way, the doctor said yesterday that Shi ran would wake up today. I''ll go and have a look." Before, they did not dare to go out at any time, but since master Chi had said that the ghost had been solved, Xiao Ningjin and Jiang duo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jiang duo said at this time: "wait, I haven''t come home these days, I''ll give my parents a call first!"


    "I want it too!"


    "I want it too!"


    Wei Pan Yang did not know what to think of, suddenly opened his mouth and said: "by the way, Fang Yingchang was not a person at the beginning. How did Shi ran see it?"


    Referring to this, Wei Panyang also said that he went to see Master Chi for the first time. When they left first, Shi ran seemed to see what was behind Fang Yingchang and looked frightened.


    Wei Panyang felt that he would never forget Shi Ran''s frightened expression in his whole life.


    Xiao Ningjin several also firmly know what Shi ran knows, but now things have been solved, but they are still a little curious, but I''m afraid these things can only be asked after Shi ran wakes up.


    Xiao Ningjin did not rush to call home, ready to take a good look at Shi ran, but also just to see if he woke up, Wei Pan Yang Li horse way: "Ning Jin, I''ll go with you first!"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know the arrangement of several boys here. She asked director Huang''s ward number and went outside to buy some fruit. She went to Director Huang''s ward.


    In the ward, director Huang did not wake up. There were many teachers and his family members. This time Chi Shuyan saw director Huang''s wife for the first time. Her surname was Yang. She was also a teacher.


    Compared with director Huang, this teacher Yang can be called a good wife and good mother. She has a very gentle character, but she is a little cowardly. She has been working hard all the time. She seldom talks, doesn''t know how to dress up, and she wears very simple clothes.


    In a word, she is a good woman who is diligent and thrifty and can live a good life.


    It''s no wonder that director Huang has a wife, and he still has a relationship with Mr. Cai. Chi Shuyan doesn''t like director Huang on the hospital bed at this time.


    There is also a woman in her sixties. Chi Shuyan guesses that the other party should be director Huang''s mother. She clearly sees that the other party is related to Director Huang. However, director Huang''s mother should also be a good tempered person.


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan arrived, she was just a student, and no one paid attention to her. However, Mrs. Huang, director Huang''s mother-in-law and director Huang''s daughter-in-law, Mr. Yang, were grateful.


    She didn''t plan to stay any longer. On the one hand, she didn''t really like director Huang. Secondly, she came to the stage and put the fruit on the table. She was ready to leave.


    However, Lao Yu, who came to see director Huang at the hospital, saw Chi Shu Yan, who was excited and excited. His eyes were very hot.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan a go out, the old man then quickly follow up, tone is very natural familiar: "Shu Yan, you also come!"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and said that he was not kind enough to see how director Huang was. He just came to see the miserable situation of director Huang.


    Without waiting for Chi Shuyan to open his mouth, Lao Yu was very natural and familiar with her and began to gossip with her and said, "director Huang is very lucky. Last night that dagger avoided the fatal place. It''s OK. It''s almost like to be in a coma for a few days."


    Chi Shu Yan was not surprised and nodded: "that''s really lucky!"


    Lao Yu immediately nodded: "yes, by the way, has Lao Zhang ever mentioned to you that you don''t have to pay attention to or interfere with the death of CAI Xuanqiao and a student last night. I have already told those students about last night, and they won''t talk much. Shuyan, don''t worry


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the teacher a few more times. He was embarrassed and held back half a sound. Suddenly he said, "Shu Yan, I''m really I''m looking for you Before the meeting, the student''s face looked good, and then he dared to continue: "I heard you Do you know fortune telling? "


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "what''s extraordinary about Teacher Yu?"


    Lao Yu especially likes such a crisp and neat character. Hearing her words, he looks very happy. From last night''s incident, we can know that this student is absolutely capable. He immediately said, "Shuyan, teacher, I don''t need you to do fortune telling. I hope you can help me to look at my sister''s stomach when you have time."


    Chi Shu Yan


    Just listen to Lao Yu find a position, first let Chi Shu Yan sit down, and then slowly said: "Shuyan, before the teacher did not believe in any ghost things, but after last night, some things the teacher couldn''t believe. Before, I always thought that my sister was pregnant for more than a year, the child was not born, as long as the child is OK, it is not a big deal!"


    After all, B-ultrasound has been tested, and doctors say that the child is fine and energetic. As for his sister''s pregnancy for nearly a year or two months, the child has not been born earlier than the due date, and the doctors have said that they can''t explain it.Several doctors had tried to take oxytocin in September before, but the baby in her stomach was so solid that she stayed in her stomach now. Up to now, her sister is still not in the state of having a baby because she is pregnant, her face is getting whiter and her whole body''s nutrition seems to be absorbed by the child.


    Now the more he thought, the more weird he was worried about his sister and his sister''s baby.


    Thinking of Shuyan''s extraordinary ability, I thought about it for a night, and then I decided to ask for help.


    After listening to the teacher''s words, Chi Shu Yan''s face was stunned. She had never met this kind of thing and frowned.


    "Master Chi, Shi ran wakes up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Wei Pan Yang''s familiar voice suddenly rang out. Chi Shu Yan took a look at her side and saw Wei Pan Yang''s face excited. He ran to her and repeated the words of Shi ran waking up. Xiao Ningjin, who is calm beside her, is also excited.


    To Shi ran wake up, Chi Shu Yan is not surprised and very happy. She nods at Wei Pan Yang and Xiao Ningjin. She just wants to speak to Lao Yu, but Lao Yu politely says: "Shuyan, teacher, this is not urgent. You should be busy with other things first."


    Chi Shuyan really wanted to solve the problem of replacing the dead ghost completely in one or two days, but she was worried about what the teacher had just said.


    She felt that it was not normal to hear that, although she was not sure whether the teacher''s sister was infected with evil or other diseases, she always felt that there was something strange about it.


    But no matter how urgent it was, she didn''t have time now. When she heard Lao Yu''s words, she was relieved and said, "Teacher Yu, I''ll finish my work as soon as possible, and I''ll contact you then!"


    Lao Yu heaved a sigh of relief and quickly waved his hand: "it''s OK. It''s OK. My sister''s face looks a little bad. Other conditions are good. The child in her stomach is also OK. She is very healthy and not in a hurry."


    Chi Shu nodded on his face, but his heart was not as relaxed as Lao Yu''s expression. The child in his stomach had not been born for a year or two months. What could it be?


    Without looking at the real person, Chi Shuyan can''t easily make a conclusion. His eyes flashed over his meditation. After parting with Lao Yu, Chi Shuyan asked Wei Pan Yang and Xiao Ningjin to lead the way.


    Xiao Ningjin kept silent, but Wei Panyang was surprised and asked, "master Chi, what''s the matter with the teacher looking for you just now? It''s not that he''s running into the devil


    When it comes to "bumping evil", Wei Panyang looks frightened, and Xiao Ningjin''s silent face is also a little more curious.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at Wei Pan Yang, who was frightened. She didn''t say that. She narrowed her eyes and asked, "so curious about other people''s affairs?"


    Wei Panyang has been hiding a heart of gossip, but now master Chi has no cold face, but on that pair of sharp eyes, Wei Panyang subconsciously shrinks his neck and quickly shakes his head, indicating that he will ask and ask casually.


    Unknowingly, the three people went to the Shi ran ward. Shi ran had been transferred to the general ward one or two days before. When they went in, the doctors and nurses were on the side to check for Shi ran.


    Chi Shu Yan clearly sees that although the boy on the hospital bed is sober, his face is full of panic, and no one is allowed to touch him. As soon as he gets close, Shi ran screams out like he is stimulated.


    Or Xiao Ningjin rushed to persuade people to live, Shi ran complexion this just turned better, but the fear of the eye is still not reduced.


    Xiao Ningjin knew what Shi ran was worried about and immediately said, "Shi ran, it''s OK. It''s OK. Master Chi has already collected the ghost thing! Really, it''s all right. Master Chi took that thing! "


    Xiao Ningjin words just fell, one side Wei Pan Yang also quickly said that the thing was late master to accept, said excitedly: "Shi ran, this is not late master to come to see you!"


    Chi Shu Yan is obviously aware of Wei Pan Yang''s words. The doctor and the nurse look at her eyes. It''s weird, and there are some precautions in the eye.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shuyan saw that the doctor and nurse looked at her defensive eyes and looked like a cult. Then she looked at Xiao Ningjin and Wei Panyang and their followers who had been brainwashed by her. Chi Shuyan immediately interrupted Wei Panyang''s words to avoid extraneous matters. He took the initiative to say hello to Shi ran: "long time no see. My name is Chi Shuyan. I''m a student of Yanjing University."


    Seeing the doctor and nurse''s strange and defensive eyes turn better, Chi Shuyan is afraid of Wei Pan Yang and Xiao Ningjin''s mentioning of master Chi. He takes the initiative to sit on the side, picks up a pear, cuts the apple at a slow speed, and chatters about some daily routines. The doctor and the nurse take a few more glances and make sure there is no problem. Then he leaves.


    When the doctor and the nurse left, Wei Panyang realized something. He ran to close the door and continued to explain with the same face: "really, Shi ran, the ghost was really collected by master Chi. I saw it with my own eyes! Master Chi is amazing


    Chi Shu Yan admires Wei Pan Yang''s ability to tell lies with his eyes open.


    In order to reduce the fear of Shi Ran''s eyes, Xiao Ningjin also agreed. Shi ran was dubious, but somehow his fluctuating mood stabilized, he suddenly grabbed Xiao Ningjin''s hand: "Ning Jin, are you serious? Are you serious? "


    Xiao Ningjin nodded immediately.


    Shi ran had less fear. He didn''t believe Wei Panyang, but he still trusted Xiao Ningjin, but he still couldn''t believe that the ghost was really collected by the young girl in front of him.


    Shi Ran''s eyes are full of inquiry.


    Chi Shu Yan frankly let him see, Shi ran face this just better.


    Xiao Ningjin thought of something, and suddenly said: "by the way, master Chi, in the afternoon, you let us go to Swan Lake with you again. What can Shi ran do if he goes back to bed?"


    Xiao Ningjin words just fell, Shi ran did not know what stimulation, shrill cry: "can''t go to Swan Lake, can''t go! Ghosts, ghosts! I saw it, I saw it with my own eyes! "


    Speaking of the word "You Gui", Shi ran fiercely shrinks up, his face full of panic and screams, stupefied that he will not let them go to Swan Lake again.Or Xiao Ningjin quickly advised that the ghost thing has been late master collected, to Swan Lake is OK.


    I don''t know if he was once bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of the well rope for ten years. Now when he heard the words "Swan Lake", he kept shaking his head and repeatedly said that he could not go there. When he mentioned Swan Lake, the whole person was wrong.


    Although Chi Shu Yan is quite curious about how Shi ran saw that ghost thing, she didn''t forget that Shi ran was the first one to detect that was wrong.


    How is Shi ran aware of it?


    Unless the person in front of him has Yin and Yang eyes, Chi Shu Yan inquires and looks at Shi ran a few times. It''s hard to see some interest in the bottom of his eyes. At this time, he calmly said, "it''s ok if one doesn''t go. I have a way."


    Xiao Ningjin and Wei Panyang were still wondering what master Chi had to do. They saw master Chi take out a piece of Rune paper and fold it into a small paper man. She had no cinnabar pen in her pocket, so she simply took an ordinary pen and filled it with aura to draw facial features.


    Then Chi Shu Yan motioned to Shi ran to drop a few drops of blood on the rune paper.


    Seeing that Shi ran was still frightened and excited, she simply took the dagger and drew a knife for him directly, and then a few drops of bright red blood dropped on the paper man. Shi ran was calm and slightly stunned.


    Chi Shu Yan ignored the others and poured the aura on the paper man. Then he asked several people to wait for the round eyes to appear. He suddenly stood up and blinked at Chi Shu Yan, saying, "Hello everyone, my name is Shi ran!" Then he looked at Shi ran with intimate eyes and looked at others curiously.


    Shi ran, Xiao Ningjin and Wei Panyang were startled. After the shock, they were excited. They could not believe it and looked at the magical scene in front of them.


    Wei Pan Yang is even more startled, almost fell to the ground just a bite of the pear.


    Shi ran, in particular, stares at the paper man. He doesn''t know if he has dropped a few drops of blood just now. The little paper man in front of him in the bottom of his heart shows a sense of closeness. He also has less fear in his heart, and he has more trust in the little girl in front of him.


    Wei Panyang saw the paper man who could speak and had a few jumps on the table. He was so surprised that he couldn''t say anything. He said incoherently: "late Late Master Chi, this This is What? "


    Xiao Ningjin is not more calm than Wei Pan Yang, his lips tremble a few times, half ring hold back a word.


    If Shi ran didn''t believe that the little girl in front of him had received the ghost before, now he has already believed it, and his fear of Swan Lake has been reduced. However, he did not say a word with his lip clenched, but he only kept a close eye on the small paper man with a full of tenderness in front of him.


    Chi Shu Yan stretched out his hand, and the little paper man jumped to her palm.


    "Take it


    Shi ran, Wei Panyang and Xiao Ningjin saw that the original skipping paper man fell into master Chi''s palm motionless.


    Chi Shu Yan receives the paper man into his pocket.


    The other three didn''t see enough, because the paper man almost opened his eyes. Master Chi changed his eyes again.


    Wei Panyang, in particular, thinks that master Chi is so powerful that he can be called a "living immortal". Should he be so fierce. At the beginning, he was really blind. He didn''t see Master Chi at first sight. What a pity!


    Otherwise, he had made friends with master Chi, and it was just a matter of words to accept the apprentices.


    But before offending master Chi, it was too miserable. Wei Panyang wanted to be master Chi''s apprentice, but he didn''t dare to say so.


    Wei Pan Yang once again regretted that his intestines were green, but he was blind at the beginning.


    Compared with Wei Panyang''s complex mood, Xiao Ningjin and Shi ran are much simpler. They are shocked more, but they don''t think much about other things. They are more respectful to master Chi in front of them.


    After the matter was completely solved, they both had to invite Lu Shao to dinner.


    Without Lu Shao, I''m afraid they are all dead now.


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes were full of admiration, awe and shock. His eyes were quite funny. This little trick could only deceive some ordinary people, and those who knew Taoism knew it was nothing.


    Chi Shu Yan put the little paper man in his pocket, narrowed his eyes, looked at Shi ran curiously and said, "can I ask you something? Of course, you can choose not to answer! It''s just a little curious! "


    Words a meal, Chi Shu Yan also did not detour to ask directly: "how did you see Fang Yinglong at the beginning?"


    Chi Shu Yan words a fall, others are also attracted by her words curiosity.


    Shi ran should be ordinary people with them, but how could he know that Fang Yinglong had problems.


    Thinking of seeing that ghost thing on Fang Yinglong''s back, Shi ran still shivered coldly and bit his teeth and said, "I saw that thing with my own eyes."


    Shi Ran''s answer is expected by Chi Shu Yan, which also proves that Shi ran may accidentally open Yin and Yang eyes to see that thing.


    But Shi ran can see that ghost thing, but this matter fried Wei Pan Yang, Xiao Ningjin a face muddled, Wei Pan Yang excited also burst out a few words: "lying trough! what the fuck! Shi ran, you are a cow


    Xiao Ningjin at this time look at Shi Ran''s eyes also immediately become different.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    However, Shi ran was afraid that Chi Shu Yan would not believe him. He said that he really saw a woman with a particularly terrible wet dada blister full of corpse spots. She had been lying on Fang Yinglong.


    Wei Panyang and Xiao Ningjin think of one thing at the same time. After they came back from Swan Lake for the first time, he suddenly said that he would change the bus. Did he see that Wang Yu also picked up a ghost thing?


    When they thought of it, they all asked.


    Chi Shu Yan sits beside him also curiously listens to them several words, while observing Shi Ran''s face.


    Soon, Shi Ran''s face turned pale. He could not help thinking about Wang Yu''s death and what happened. He was sad and frightened. He could not help looking at master Chi''s direction. His face was quite relieved. He shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t see anything on Wang Yu. Otherwise, how dare I live with him in the car?"


    Wei Panyang and Xiao Ningjin looked surprised, but Shi ran quickly changed his way: "however, at the beginning, I had the best relationship with Wang Yu, he usually liked to hook up with him, but that day I put my arm on his shoulder, I felt something pressed my hand heavily!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Shi Ran''s face turned pale again, shaking his body excitedly. Recalling the events at that time, he continued: "at that time, I only thought that I thought too much or played too crazy during the day, and I didn''t think much about it until I accidentally saw five pinched fingerprints on my arm! But Wang Yu clearly didn''t pinch my hand. I also recognized that Wang Yu couldn''t have pinched it! "


    Shi ran was afraid that a few people would not believe it. He also rolled up his clothes and showed us the faded and black fingerprints on his arm. He continued: "although I didn''t think of anything at that time, I could see that the fingerprints were scared crazy, but at the beginning my fingerprints were not so frightening, only some red."


    Xiao Ningjin and Wei Panyang had goose bumps all over Shi Ran''s words. They saw that there were really black fingerprints on his arm, and they had a cold shiver subconsciously.


    Chi Shu Yan also swept the fingerprints on Shi Ran''s arm. As for the fading of the mark, I''m afraid it is the reason for the talisman.


    Shi ran pursed his lips: "after that, you should all know Ning Jin and Pan Yang. Later, I was so scared that I didn''t dare to take a bus with Wang Yu. I changed places. When I got back to the hotel, we shared rooms. We agreed to live together with Wang Yu. At that time, I was still a little afraid. I went to your rooms for a while and asked you about ghosts and gods! "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Ningjin and Wei Panyang both think about it. They also remember that Shi ran seemed to have intended to ask about it. Unfortunately, they didn''t believe in superstition at all, and they firmly said that there could be no ghost in the world. They not only convinced Shi ran, but also ridiculed him.


    Shi Ran''s face was relaxed and soon returned to his room. Thinking of this, Xiao Ningjin and Wei Pan Yang looked at each other, their faces turned red and they pinched a cold sweat for Shi ran. If we said that Wang Yu was the first one to find the ghost thing, the most dangerous one was Wang Yu, who was close to Wang Yu. When he thought of Shi Ran''s ignorance, it would be considered as a night with the ghost.


    Two people beat a cold shiver hard, four limbs hundred bones a burst of cold, fortunately that ghost thing didn''t flush Shi ran to start at the beginning.


    Wei Pan Yang even thought that he had a close contact with Wang Yu that night. When he pinched the cold sweat for Shi ran, he felt cold and flustered for himself.


    The more I think about it, I count down my hair. I roll my arms wildly, and my face turns white. Looking back on the past, I really have an impulse to strangle myself.


    After knowing that the ghost thing was solved, Shi ran was bolder than Wei Pan Yang. He put the expressions of Wei Pan Yang and Xiao Ningjin into his eyes, sighed and continued: "I was convinced by them at the beginning, but I didn''t blame them. Not only they, but also myself, didn''t believe that there were ghosts in the world, but until Wang Yu died suddenly. At that time, they were still sleeping. The police first informed me that when I went there, I could see clearly that Wang Yugang was picking up the swollen body from the water! "


    Speaking of this, Shi ran choked in his voice. After half a sound, he found his own voice and continued to say: "at that time, my head exploded into a blank. I can''t believe that Wang Yu suddenly died and drowned in Swan Lake. I was very desperate at that time. My relationship with Wang Yu has always been the best among several people. I can''t accept his accident at all. Later, when the police and several forensic doctors discussed Wang Yu''s drowning, I heard that several forensic doctors found that Wang Yu''s body had been soaked in Swan Lake for 13 hours, that is, he died at more than 7 o''clock in the evening of the previous day. At that time, my scalp was completely blown up. If Wang Yu died at more than 7 o''clock in the evening last night, my brothers and I were together with Wang Yu last night What''s the matter with what he said to Wang Yu when he got in the car and talked with him last night? "


    Speaking of this, Shi ran was very excited, and his eyes were full of naked horror and fear. His face was worse than that of the man who had just died.


    It can be seen that Wang Yu''s death in Shi Ran''s heart struck and stimulated.


    Xiao Ningjin and Wei Panyang were able to calm down a little while ago. After hearing Shi Ran''s words, they both took a breath of cold air together. They couldn''t calm down any more. They couldn''t keep calm even if they wanted to calm down. Their eyes were eager to open their eyes. Their lips trembled and trembled in disbelief. They were anxious to open their mouths, but their throat was blocked by something.Or Xiao Ningjin panicked out: "what do you say? The forensics said Wang Yu died in the evening the day before? "


    Xiao Ningjin asked this, his hands were still shaking. Wei Panyang couldn''t speak, but he was shaking all the time. Shi Ran''s meaning was that when we went back with Swan Lake in the evening, Wang Yu was probably dead. Isn''t he?


    This thought, in the heart intense fear once again nearly submerged two people.


    The blood color on their faces Suddenly faded, and the panic in their eyes was like the shock and horror when they saw the ghost clearly for the first time.


    Shi ran nodded, then looked at Wei Pan Yang and continued: "later, after I met master Chi with Wei Shao, I saw a woman with blisters on her back and body spots on her face! It was the first time that I found myself seeing that damn thing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    Wei Pan Yang naturally remembers this memory. At that time, when Shi ran saw Fang Yinglong, he suddenly changed his face in a shrill voice and yelled, "he is going to die." at that time, Fang Yinglong was very angry. He and Jin Ming thought that Shi ran was crazy, but they didn''t expect that what Shi ran said was true.


    Wei Panyang can be said to be very emotional and regret, but also showed a panic.


    The complexion of xiaoningqin is more complicated.


    Chi Shuyan had some thoughts in his heart. No wonder he saw Shi ran for the first time. His look was especially different from others. He knew a lot. As for seeing the ghost, I don''t know whether it was his luck or misfortune to see the ghost.


    In her previous life, she had seen one or two people with Yin-Yang eyes, but none of them was born, but was forced to open them the day after tomorrow. However, Shi ran inadvertently opened this yin-yang eye in front of her, but she was born with a yin-yang eye.


    People born with Yin and Yang eyes are naturally jealous of Yin Qi, and they are very easy to attract things in that respect, because the body Yin Qi is too much, it is very difficult to feed, and it is very easy to die.


    Chi Shu Yan carries aura and suddenly grasps Shi Ran''s shoulder to check.


    Shi ran was scared, and the other two were also scared. Chi Shu''s face was calm and asked him not to move and continue to explore.


    Compared with Shi ran, Xiao Ningjin and Wei Panyang are much more relieved about Chi Shu Yan, and immediately let Shi ran calm down after hearing her words.


    When Chi Shuyan explored around, she found that the Yin Qi in Shi Ran''s body was too strong, almost all of which was Yin Qi. This Constitution did not provoke those things, and those things would actively provoke them. But what surprised her was that this was the first time that Shi ran met with her in these years?


    Chi Shu Yan asked questions.


    Shi ran put the dignified expression of master Chi in front of her eyes. When she heard her question, her face was a little Leng, and Xiao Ningjin and Wei Panyang were also a little stunned.


    Shi ran quickly replied, "it''s the first time!"


    However, Shi ran soon remembered something, and suddenly took out a jade card Maitreya Buddha from his neck. He just waited for him to take him from the small Maitreya Buddha to the big Maitreya Buddha, and found that there was a jade card on his neck.


    Shi ran looks a little stunned. Chi Shu Yan glances at her and knows that another jade card was given by her at the beginning. She sent the jade card to Wei Panyang for several times. She did not ignore the coma of Shi ran.


    Xiao Ningjin and Wei Panyang quickly explained with Shi ran that the jade card was bought by master Tongchi. When he was in a coma, they put it on him, but at that time he had to pay for it. It was worth 30 million yuan. It was especially useful for preventing evil spirits.


    Shi ran also trusts master Chi in front of him now. He didn''t say anything about the 30 million jade card. He nodded and took off another jade card Maitreya Buddha on his neck and said, "this jade was given by my grandfather when I was a child. My parents refused to let me take it off since I was a child. I don''t remember anything else when I was young. I only remember that my grandfather once told me to let me You can''t take it off! "


    Chi Shuyan took over the jade and found that the jade was cracked and soon broke into two pieces. The surface was still warm. There were some miraculous spirits in it. He also set up an array to avoid evil spirits. It''s no wonder that Shi Ran has been able to live safely and intact for so many years. Until now, he has attracted evil spirits.


    On the one hand, the ghost thing is too strong, on the other hand, Shi Ran is too unlucky, so it is doomed to have this disaster.


    Chi Shu Yan did not hide it. He told the story of the jade one by one, and his constitution one by one: "if I didn''t guess wrong, the reason why you can suddenly see that ghost is that you have undoubtedly opened your Yin and Yang eyes. Those who are born with Yin and Yang eyes are born teachers! "


    As soon as these words fall, several boys, including Shi ran himself, are shocked. Xiao Ningjin and Wei Panyang stare at Shi ran with wide eyes and a confused face. Qi Qi looks at Shi ran with envy and jealousy.


    Although they didn''t understand the profession of the Heavenly Master, they also vaguely knew what "Yin Yang eye" was. Master Chi continued to calmly say, "of course, you don''t really open the yin-yang eye, but you can see some high-level ghosts. If Shi ran really opens the yin-yang eye, you can not only see the water ghost."


    Shi ran gave a shiver. Xiao Ningjin and Wei Panyang envied Shi Ran''s Yin and Yang eyes at the beginning. Hearing master Chi''s words, their faces suddenly changed. Wei Panyang, in particular, wished Shi Ran''s Yin and Yang eyes were his. But now he quickly shook his head. He was afraid of a ghost. If he could see all kinds of ghosts every day, would he live.


    This golden finger is for Shi ran himself. He doesn''t want it at all!


    Shi ran and Wei Pan Yang and Xiao Ningjin have the same expression. Their faces are very pale. They quickly shake their heads and catch master Chi in front of them and say, "I don''t want to be a Heavenly Master, and I don''t want to be yin-yang eyes either." He didn''t want to see the ghost every day. "Master Chi, I really don''t want any yin-yang eyes. Can you seal my yin-yang eyes again?"


    Chi Shu Yan noticed Shi Ran''s excitement and said, "don''t worry. If you really want to seal it, you can do it. You can''t really open Yin and Yang eyes now. Ordinary ghosts can''t see it, but they can see some high-level and very powerful evil spirits."


    Shi ran heard here, more want to cry, busy shaking his head that he did not want to see ghosts, he thought of the most ghosts in the general hospital, Shi ran beat a cold shiver.


    Chi Shu Yan sees this only good luck to get up the aura, he originally did not open the Yin and Yang eyes, next to Wei Pan Yang and Xiao Ningjin see Shi ran forehead gold flash.Chi Shu Yan took back his hand and said, "OK, I''ll seal your Yin and Yang eyes again for the time being. Whenever you want to open up, you can come to me! Of course, if you are interested in Tianshi, I can make you an apprentice. "


    Chi Shuyan was naturally reluctant to let go of such a good talent. Of course, the most important thing is that she has been looking for her master since her rebirth, but she has been unable to make room for it. In her previous life, she had the chance to become her master''s Apprentice. Even if she wanted to become her master''s apprentice in this life, I''m afraid her master would not agree.


    Then she can only find a good candidate for her master for the time being, and then she will talk about whether her master wants to accept apprentices or not.


    If Xiao Ningjin and Wei Panyang disliked Shi Ran''s Yin and Yang eyes and mourned for him, now I hear that master Chi called them envy and jealousy, which is really envy and jealousy, especially when they think of master Chi''s mysterious and powerful means.


    Chi Shu Yan saw Shi Ran''s hesitation. He could not make up his mind and make a decision. As for another jade card on his neck, if she didn''t want to provoke those things again, the jade card had better not leave her body.


    "Yes, master Chi, yes, master Chi!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    In the afternoon of that day, Chi Shuyan went to Swan Lake with other people except Shi ran who just woke up.


    Jiang duo drives, other people sit in the seat, Jiang Duo is driving cross-country, the position is enough, everyone in the same car.


    When they went there again, Wei Panyang, Xiong Luoying, Jiang duo, Xiao Ningjin and Chang Hao were not excited and heartless for the first time. When they went to Swan Lake, they were all flustered. Subconsciously, they thought of Wang Yuji''s death and the ghost. They were afraid of meeting something again.


    Or wait to have a look at a few sit on the side of very calm master Chi, a few people in the heart just a little more down-to-earth.


    Wei Panyang, Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao were really scared by the ghost this time. When they came all the way, the three brains made up a lot. Finally Xiong Luoying could not hold back: "master Chi, then What Swan Lake should have nothing but that ghost thing! "


    "What''s the matter?" everyone heard what Xiong Luoying was referring to. They were all in a panic and looked at master Chi in the car.


    Chang Hao and Wei Panyang also adjusted and comforted themselves: "yes, master Chi, that kind of thing should not be much?"


    Chi Shu Yan put a few boys nervous look into the background of the eyes, to tell the truth: "that''s not necessarily!"


    As soon as he said this, several boys were scared. Jiang duo stepped on the brake directly. Chi Shu Yan, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, patted Jiang duo on the shoulder calmly to let him drive calmly.


    Jiang duo held the steering wheel in a cold sweat. He was excited while driving. This driving is not a joke. If you are not careful, let alone be afraid of ghosts, you will die first. That''s too unjust.


    When Jiang duo was driving seriously, he was still worried about master Chi''s words just now. He clenched his teeth and stammered, "Chi Master Chi, were you kidding just now? Hehe, this joke is so funny


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t reply. At last, Jiang duo could only laugh at himself. When he saw that master Chi was serious and serious, he never joked. Not only Jiang duo, but other people couldn''t help crying.


    Chi Shuyan was kind enough to let them take the jade pendant she gave them, so she would be OK. As for what she said just now, she also told the truth. She had never been to Swan Lake. How could she know if there was evil in that place.


    Later, because of this, several other boys who were originally interested in joking kept silent.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at a few boys so vulnerable to attack, some helpless and some funny, took out the paper man.


    As soon as the little paper man appeared, he immediately jumped into the window to introduce himself to everyone. He shook his head and said, "Hello, I''m Shi ran!"


    As soon as the little paper man came out, in addition to Xiao Ningjin and Wei Panyang, who had seen the little paper man before, they could still calm down. When they saw the talking Shi ran "little paper man", their eyes almost popped out and their faces were almost shocked.


    Jiang duo''s excited voice directly jammed, his eyes widened and he stammered: "this what is it? Master Chi? "


    "Yes Yeah, this What is this? " Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao''s voices were not calm.


    "Calm down and drive! Look ahead and see the way! Don''t be distracted Chi Shu Yan does not forget to remind.


    Jiang duo looked aggrieved, and saw that several friends behind him began to communicate with the little paper man under the eyes of master Chi, and several reached out to let the little paper man jump onto his palm. The little paper man was extremely obedient and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Jiang duo was greedy. Unfortunately, he had to drive and only dared to look through the rearview mirror.


    Jiang duo said for a moment that it was an injustice.


    When she arrives at the car window, she will be very excited. She will be very excited before she gets to the bottom of the car.


    Even though Xiao Ningjin and Wei Pan Yang had seen this vivid "little paper man" before, they were still very excited at this time, and Xiao Ningjin quickly responded.


    Chi Shu Yan closed his eyes and rested on the back of the car.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know how long she had been sleeping until she arrived in Y City. She heard Xiao Ningjin calling her voice. Chi Shuyan opened her eyes and looked out of the window. It was already dark outside.


    "Master Chi, it''s here!" Next to Wei Pan Yang several thought that Xiao Ningjin didn''t call master wake up late, so he helped to shout. Anyway, there was no master Chi in this place. How he thought, he felt a little hairy.


    After hearing Wei Panyang''s loud voices, Chi Shuyan woke up completely and saw that no one got out of the car. When did she change the seat next to her, and the vivid little paper figure was falling on Jiang duo''s palm. Jiang duo''s expression was excited.


    Chi Shu Yan stretched out his hand and called out, "close!"


    The little paper man immediately jumped on Chi Shuyan''s hand, and her original vivid body was lying on her palm with a piece of paper.


    A few boys looked very strange. Chi Shu Yan raised his lips: "since you''re here, you should have had enough fun in the afternoon! All right, get off first


    A few boys looked at each other, and some embarrassed, or Xiao Ningjin said: "master Chi, here is not Swan Lake, it is a hotel. I think it''s so late, I''m afraid I can''t go back to Kyoto tonight! "This time, instead of looking for the most ambitious hotel, they found the nearest hotel near Swan Lake, not a hotel, but an inn.


    Chi Shuyan was quite satisfied with Xiao Ningjin''s arrangement. She took another look at the time. It was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. It was indeed a bit late. She made up her mind that she would go to Swan Lake to explore for a while, but she didn''t say anything to the other boys. She nodded and said, "yes, I''ll stay here tonight, and I''ll talk about other things tomorrow."


    A group of people including Xiao Ningjin thought that master Chi was going to go tonight. When they heard her words, they were relieved.


    During the day, when they went to Swan Lake, they felt creepy, not to mention so late. Fortunately! Fortunately!


    Chi Shuyan takes the lead to get off the bus. Xiao Ningjin and Wei Panyang follow behind and enter the inn. The outside inn is a bit shabby, but the inside is unique. With a lot of customs here, Xiao Ningjin and Wei Panyang are quite surprised.


    A group of people registered at the front desk. Jiang duo waited for master Chi and others to register first. Suddenly, he saw a young man with Taoist robes and short hair coming down the stairs on the second floor. It was a novelty. If he hadn''t met such things as ghosts before, he might not be able to help saying, "Stinky Taoist, pretend to be forced.".


    But now, Jiang duo thinks more that maybe this person in front of him is just like master Chi. Of course, in Jiang duo''s heart, there is no one who can compare with master Chi.


    When Jiang duo saw some people wearing Taoist robes, he was really interested in them. He could not help looking at them more. He said that the clothes of the other party were not Taoist robes. Not only the young men, but also the women who were following them also wore such clothes.


    Curious about their identities, Jiang duo couldn''t help but bump into Wei Panyang, who is nearest to him with his elbow. Wei Panyang has always been a wild character. When he moves, he has a loud voice, and other people look at Jiang duo one after another.


    "Don''t look at me. Look over there. It seems that there are two people wearing strange clothes!" When Jiang duo saw master Chi, he turned his head to look at him, and held back his red face.


    Chi Shuyan and Xiao Ningjin followed Jiang duo''s gaze and saw a man and a woman dressed abnormally from the second floor. Compared with Xiao Ningjin and Wei Panyang, Chi Shuyan''s face suddenly darkened when she saw a man and a woman downstairs. Especially when she saw the head man''s face, her face was very ugly, and the temperature under her eyes gradually condensed into ice.


    Chi Shuyan''s mood is very obscure. Other people don''t see anything wrong for a moment. Wei Panyang can''t help but gossip and ask, "master Chi, is there any special and magical school of Heavenly Master in the world?"


    Wei Panyang''s question simply asked the most wanted question in everyone''s heart. His eyes were shining and he was full of curiosity.


    A man and a woman who had just come down the stairs were originally some Taoist masters. They were very keen. It can be said that when Jiang duo first looked over, they had already discovered that the place was just ordinary people, and they didn''t care.


    Zhao Junrong and he minrou are frowning. Zhao Junrong is more reserved and his frown is very obscure. Compared with Zhao Junrong, he minrou looks impatient, and shows a high and disdain to sweep Xiao Ningjin and Chi Shuyan. His beautiful face is a gentle expression "Elder martial brother, we still have business. Let''s go first."


    Zhao Junrong also had disdain in the bottom of his eyes, but kept a gentle smile on his face. He looked at Xiao Ningjin with a gentle look and said in a warm voice, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Jiang duo, Xiao Ningjin and Chang Hao were still very envious people. After a while, they were acutely aware that master Chi was not looking at a man and a woman in front of him. They were not in a hurry to reply. Baba looked at master Chi.


    Chi Shu Yan ignored Zhao Junrong and he minrou. After registering, he took several boys to their respective rooms.


    The neglected Zhao Junrong and he minrou look very ugly and rigid, staring at the figure of several ordinary people walking farther and farther, almost breaking their teeth.


    In particular, Zhao Junrong, who was completely ignored and had to face, flashed a chill under his eyes.


    He minrou couldn''t help but say: "just now we should give those ordinary people a lesson!"


    Zhao Junrong''s eyes were cold, but his face showed a gentle expression: "OK, minrou, this is not a big deal. We don''t need to argue with others! Besides, these people are just ordinary people! "


    He minrou''s eyes are obsessed with looking at Zhao Junrong. She only thinks that her elder martial brother is really a gentle and reasonable gentleman. Looking at the person in front of her, he minrou has a ripple in her heart: "elder martial brother, you are a wonderful character!"


    Chi Shu Yan and Jiang duo, Xiao Ningjin, Xiong Luoying, Chang Hao and Wei Panyang went up the stairs to their room. Because it was near the Swan Lake, several boys were unconventional and did not dare to live alone. If it was not for the fear that master Chi was a woman, they all wanted to go to master Chi''s room to make a floor shop.


    Although they couldn''t go to master Chi''s room, the last few people agreed to live in a room for two, a room for three, and Chi Shuyan to live in a separate room. There was also master Chi living in the middle, and their two rooms were close to master Chi''s room.


    Wei Panyang, Jiang duo and a group of other people were finally relieved.


    After dividing the rooms, some of the boys have a mind of gossiping again. They want to ask what kind of Tianshi sect they were just now and whether there is a real Tianshi sect in the world.


    At the mention of a few words of Tianshi sect, some boys are very curious and gossip about the age of the couple just now.


    It''s not polite to pick on a woman''s age. A few boys just gossip about the man''s age.


    Wei Panyang several guesses are very unreasonable, or Xiao Ningjin pondered for a long time, guess that the other side is probably 31-12 years old.


    Chi Shu Yan saw that several boys were so bored that they were fighting for the age of a stranger. He interrupted the quarrel and said, "OK, it''s almost time. Let''s have a good rest tonight and meet in the hall downstairs at 9:00 tomorrow."


    Wei Panyang and Xiao Ningjin stopped quarreling and went into the room honestly. Wei Panyang and Jiang duo saw master Chi live alone, and they invited her in for fear that she would be bored.


    If before Chi Shu Yan may still have a little mood, but now she is in a good mood to see Zhao Junrong, so a person disappeared almost.


    If she remembers correctly, Zhao Junrong is the heartless man who made her master miserable in the last life.


    Although she had never seen such a person as Zhao Junrong in her last life, she saw the portrait of Zhao Junrong, a scum man, from her master''s side.


    She has seen the portrait several times, and has been hung in the cave by her master. According to her master''s words, this can make her remember hatred and men''s rhetoric all the time. She will no longer believe in men and will not be hoodwinked by men.


    It can be said that because Zhao Junrong, let her master''s life is only hatred, her master after no longer believe in men, and even she is a little extreme.


    Of course, the source of the fault is Zhao Junrong this man caused, if not Zhao Junrong this scum man hurt her master too miserable, her master would not have been in such a situation.


    She had been with her master for so many years in her last life. Although she did not see with her own eyes how the scum man was against her master, she also pieced together the truth from some of her master''s friends'' words.


    In his last life, Zhao was deeply connected with his first lover Bai Yueguang, and at the same time deliberately provoked her master.


    If Zhao Junrong started to provoke her master just because of his promiscuous and romantic personality, then I know that her master''s family is good, and she also has a secret book of cultivation from the Heavenly Master.


    The man surnamed Zhao caught the attention of her master.


    Although Zhao Junrong looks good and gentle on the surface, he is really a hypocrite, no, or a phoenix man.


    As far as she knew in her last life, Zhao Junrong knew that in addition to ordinary people, there was also a profession of Heavenly Master. He always wanted to be a master and wanted to become a master. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any luck. No, it should be said that he also had some luck. At least, he had no intention of becoming a disciple of the Tianshi sect, but he was always a disciple of the Tianshi sect, which was no different from ordinary people.


    And Zhao Junrong''s first love, that is, Bai Yueguang, is also known at this time. He minrou is the same as Zhao Junrong.


    Zhao Junrong has always been ambitious. Naturally, he is not satisfied with his present life. After eight or nine years in the outer gate of Tianyuan sect, he knows that he can''t get into the inner door and can''t learn the real skills. Naturally, he is not reconciled.


    I often think about the daydream of making a great achievement and being admitted to the inner door. I am ambitious, but I am not good at it.


    He and he minrou have a good relationship for so many years. On the surface, they match each other. In fact, they have been colluding with each other for a long time. Unfortunately, he minrou is also a layman, and his family background is not so good that he can''t help Zhao Junrong at all.Until later, Zhao Junrong met her master. At that time, although her master was not young, she was well protected by her family because she was an only child. She had only one fiance who died not long ago. She never fell in love. Finally, she was deceived by Zhao Junrong''s beautiful words.


    At first, Zhao Junrong''s provocation to her master was just a romantic nature. But now she thinks about it, how can she feel that the other side has a bad intention. I''m afraid that the other side is trying to figure out her master''s family background.


    Zhao Junrong, a man of ordinary family background, can''t bear hardships. He is a typical little white face who eats a soft meal. Only that piece of skin is good and his mouth is sweet. At that time, she was not deeply involved in the world and was well protected by her family. How could her master not be moved by Zhao Junrong''s constant attentions.


    At that time, her master always thought that Zhao Junrong was a good man. From Zhao Junrong''s initiative to say that he could become the son-in-law, her master was more satisfied and liked Zhao Junrong.


    But I don''t know that Zhao Junrong is the whole family property of her master''s house.


    Seeing that Zhao Junrong is so intentional, her master''s parents are also cheated by Zhao Junrong, who is not the same in appearance and in truth. It has to be said that apart from the face, the only thing worthy of praise is his acting skills.


    Otherwise, how could she deceive her master''s parents.


    Later, Zhao Junrong went to her master''s house as he wished, but he had not been cut off from Bai Yueguang. He minrou was taken to her master''s house by his cousin, and he minrou, a woman, had an affair behind her master''s back.


    You know, her master always thought he minrou was Zhao Junrong''s real cousin and called him a good friend. When her master''s parents saw that Zhao Junrong was good to her master, they didn''t think much about it. They really thought he was Zhao Junrong''s cousin, and they called him a good friend.


    Whenever her master has any good things, the first thing to consider is he minrou, who often goes to her master''s room to pick out all kinds of jewelry.


    At first, he minrou had a little cheek and asked her master if she could give it to her. In the end, the woman took the property of her master''s house as the Zhao family''s, and the Zhao family''s was her. As soon as she saw what valuable and good jewelry was in her master''s room, she took it and put it in her own room.


    Her master because the other side and Zhao Junrong cousin relationship is not good with he minrou, also has been let her, who thought later is indulged in two people''s intensified.


    Until later, Zhao did not know that her master had a very powerful secret script.


    Zhao didn''t think about the master who had been pregnant for several months. For the sake of this Tianshi secret script, Zhao Junrong, who was the scum man and He Min''s Roulian, destroyed her master''s family and robbed the secret script. Even after it was revealed, she kept her master six months pregnant in her room to burn her master alive.


    Later, fortunately, her master''s life was great, but although her master picked up a life, she was disfigured by the fire, and the child in her stomach also died.


    One of her master''s best friends said that at that time, when the child was discharged from her master''s body, he was an adult for six months and was a boy.


    We can imagine how much the disaster hit her master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Fortunately, Zhao Junrong and he minrou stole the secret script which was fake. In the end, her master changed her previous personality and took the initiative to cultivate the secret script. Finally, Zhao Junrong and he minrou cleaned up the two scum men and women.


    She clearly remembers that although her master took revenge, she didn''t feel much happy. On the contrary, she looked as if she could not love her husband. Because a man broke his family and killed her parents. This cost was too high. Her master lived in guilt and pain all his life. That dregs male cheap female dead simply, but her master can never walk out of this shadow.


    Think of here, Chi Shu Yan heartache.


    Chi Shu Yan recalled the past, while returning to his room.


    Just now when I saw Zhao Junrong for the first time, she flashed a few murderous intentions in her mind. She almost didn''t hold on and started to kill people, so that her lifelong master would never meet Zhao Junrong, the scum man.


    What she was most afraid of was the master of her last life, and she met Zhao Junrong, a scum man, and made the same mistake again.


    Think of Zhao Junrong''s three words, Chi Shu Yan''s eyes flashed a burst of murderous intent, it''s better to kill that scum man first?


    Chi Shuyan went downstairs and asked Zhao Junrong''s room location when he went to the front desk. Unfortunately, Zhao Junrong was lucky enough to leave the inn first and didn''t know where he had gone.


    Chi Shu''s face was a little heavy and ugly, so she had to give up on Zhao Junrong''s affairs for the time being. Of course, if she had a chance to meet Zhao Junrong''s scum next time, she would definitely kill people first even if she got into the devil''s heart and got into the cause and effect.


    I remember that it was half a year after her master met the scum man in her last life. When she thought of this, Chi Shuyan had a plan to solve the Swan Lake incident and the request from teacher Yu. She went to see her master first.


    Anyway, since she has been reborn for a lifetime, she has to let her master avoid that pair of scum men and cheap women in her whole life. By the way, if the slag man surnamed Zhao still dares to fight her master''s idea, her previous life''s account and this life''s account will be calculated together, so that the two slag men and women will pay the price, life is better than death.


    Thinking of this place, Chi Shuyan''s eyes flashed a moment of ruthlessness. The mobile phone ring in her pocket suddenly rang to interrupt her thoughts. Chi Shuyan restrained her thoughts and took a taxi to Swan Lake.


    It''s taboo to go to Swan Lake so late. Not many people are willing to go. Chi Shuyan offered a high price to find a driver willing to go to Swan Lake.


    Chi Shu Yan gets on the bus and picks up Qi Hao''s phone.


    Over there Qi Hao was excited and excited and called out: "sister-in-law! Where are you? In the afternoon, I want to go to school to look for you, but I can''t find your person. No one answers you when I call you. By the way, not only me, my father and my cousin think about you. Brother Tiantang comes home every day. Sister-in-law, why don''t you come back together? By the way, the old man also asked his cousin when he would take you home? But cousin said that you are very busy recently. Let me not disturb you, sister-in-law, what are you doing recently? "


    Chi Shuyan''s face is a little complicated after hearing Qi Hao''s words, especially when he says "sister-in-law" on the left and "sister-in-law" on the right.


    Chi Shuyan can''t help but think about his affair with Qi Zhenbai. After listening to Qi Hao, Qi Zhenbai has always said that she is busy. Obviously, she has no intention to let her get along with Qi family. I''m afraid that she really intends to get rid of her relationship. She has five different tastes in her heart, which is very unpleasant.


    At first, she always deceived herself and didn''t want to seriously think about her breaking up with Qi Zhenbo. She didn''t even want to take it seriously. She always wanted to pretend to be confused. But now, I''m afraid there are some things she doesn''t want to think about and have to think about more.


    For example, she can''t afford to live in the other party''s apartment now.


    After all, Qi Zhenbai''s apartment has always been owned by Qi Zhenbai. She doesn''t give a cent. As long as she stays there one day, I''m afraid that man will not come back to live. Where is she qualified to occupy other people''s real estate and live in that place?


    Fortunately, she bought a villa before, otherwise she moved out of the dormitory for a while, and I''m afraid it''s really not easy for her to find a satisfactory accommodation.


    Seeing that his sister-in-law on the other side of the phone didn''t speak for a long time, Qi Hao was puzzled. However, the relationship between his sister-in-law and his brother-in-law had always been very good. Qi Hao didn''t think much about it. As soon as he drove back to his old house, he saw a cousin sitting in the living room smoking all the time? By the way, I''m on the phone with my sister-in-law now. Do you want to answer it? "


    Qi''s family, sitting on the sofa with a cold and expressionless face, was stunned when he heard Qi Hao''s words. When Qi Zhenbai responded, Qi Hao had put his mobile phone in his hand and said excitedly, "brother, sister-in-law must have something to tell you. Why don''t you bring your sister-in-law back to the old house these times?"


    Qi Hao nianniandao sits on the opposite sofa and peels an orange by the way. He doesn''t notice that his cousin''s face is stiff after listening to him.


    Qi Zhenbai''s mood has always been reserved and deep. As long as he doesn''t want to show his mind to others, even the old Qi family can''t see it, let alone others.


    At this time, he quickly recovered calm, calm face, holding Qi Hao''s mobile phone to the door.


    Qi Hao murmured for a while, but if his cousin didn''t show his love in front of him, otherwise he would also like to talk about an object. Of course, Qi Hao has a high demand for his own object. How can he have half the ability of his sister-in-law.Qi Hao here to imagine their future object requirements, over there Qi Zhenbai holding the phone to answer, for a long time no voice.


    Chi Shuyan is acutely aware that Qi Zhenbai is the one who answers the phone. Her face is also somewhat complicated. She doesn''t speak for a moment. It''s not that she doesn''t want to speak, but that she doesn''t know what to say.


    Time passed, after half a ring, or Chi Shu Yan took the initiative to say: "you return to the old house?"


    "Well!" Qi Zhenbai cherished words like gold.


    Chi Shu Yan felt that the other side didn''t want to talk to her. Besides, she didn''t know what to say to the man. Although she was reluctant to break up, she couldn''t do anything shameless.


    Since this man really intends to break up with her, she doesn''t want to entangle any more. It''s too boring to entangle.


    She made up her mind to deal with the Swan Lake incident, pack up her things and go back to the villa. By the way, she invited someone to have a meal. After living in her apartment for so long, she didn''t pay the rent, so she still needed to have a meal.


    Of course, she also has selfish intentions. After the two break up, she doesn''t want them to become enemies or strangers. She just hopes that they can maintain the friendship of ordinary friends after they break up peacefully.


    Chi Shu Yan also knew that the other party was busy and was afraid of delaying him. He opened his mouth and said, "I''m all right. Why don''t you do this first? Go to be busy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    Qi''s house was waiting for the opposite phone to hang up. Qi Zhenbai''s face was gloomy. He took a cigarette from his pocket and lit it with a lighter. He took a fierce breath, and the gray blue smoke curled up.


    Through a layer of smoke, people can not see the expression of tall men.


    Qi Hao is itching to play games. When he comes out to ask his cousin about his mobile phone, he sees his cousin''s back leaning against the outer wall of the yard smoking.


    Through the smoke, because of the backlight, Qi Hao couldn''t see his cousin''s expression for a while. He only felt that his cousin''s face was gloomy and seemed to be in a very low mood.


    He didn''t think much about it just now, but he didn''t know what he was up to and how much smoke he had been smoking in the past few days.


    But he remembers that in the past, he had always been very self-discipline and seldom smoked. He was very worried about his sister-in-law every time.


    But his brother seems to be in a bad mood these days.


    Qi Hao didn''t think much about it before. Now the more he thinks about it, the more he feels that his cousin''s mood is not right.


    Qi haogang wants to ask him what''s wrong with his cousin?


    In the twinkling of an eye, his brother''s sharp, deep and cold light was shining. Qi haomeng was frightened and shivered. His head was blank. He could not hold back a word he wanted to say just now. He just looked at his brother.


    Qi Zhenbai threw the mobile phone to Qi Hao. Qi Hao quickly picked it up. When he got the phone, he came back to his senses. He was worried and said, "brother, I don''t think you look good. Are you ok?"


    Seeing that his brother dared to smoke a cigarette, he took out a cigarette box from his pocket, found a light and familiar road to light it and took a puff. Qi Hao thought that his brother smoked too much!


    He looked at the cigarette box carefully and found that there were only a few pieces left in the box. His brother would not have smoked this pack of cigarettes this day?


    Qi Hao approached some, smelling his brother''s obvious tobacco smell, frown old tight, his brother this is exactly what?


    Without waiting for Qi Hao to ask, Qi Zhenbai goes to the garage and tells Qi Hao: "Haozi, if my grandfather asks me, you say the company has something to do. I''ll go to work first!"


    Qi Hao open mouth: "brother, so late, you return to the company?"


    Qi Zhenbai was impatient to ask his cousin to go to bed early, get up early and drive away.


    On the other side, Y City, the car has been driving for more than ten minutes. Chi Shuyan looks out of the car and asks the driver. Hearing the driver say that he is going to Swan Lake, Chi Shuyan breathes a sigh of relief.


    The driver''s surname is Chen. He is a 40-50-year-old local middle-aged man. He has a good heart. Seeing a little girl come to Swan Lake so late, he can''t help but remind him: "little girl, this place is really evil. Many people have died before. Otherwise, I''d better drive you back to the inn!"


    Seeing a little girl come to this place so late, driver Chen is really worried. He has a girl who is about the same age as the girl in the back seat. He really can''t bear to see this girl''s accident.


    Chi Shu Yan thanks Chen driver''s kindness, but he doesn''t agree. When the car stops outside the Swan Lake scenic area, Chen also advises him. Chi Shuyan originally intended to leave, but before leaving, he finds that Chen''s black forehead is nearly dead, his face is gray, and his brows are tight and frowning. If she is not mistaken, the driver may be killed and robbed tonight.


    When she paid, she quietly touched the driver''s hand and saw a picture of murder flashing.


    At 3:30 in the morning, driver Chen was ready to drive home, but on the last trip, he carried a villain, who was not only robbed, but also killed by dismemberment.


    Chi Shu''s face was a bit heavy. The driver was a good man. She was kind enough to remind her that she couldn''t help her when she was dying.


    Not waiting for Chen driver to leave, Chi Shuyan suddenly said: "Uncle Chen, to be honest, I am a celestial master. I think you have a big disaster tonight. If you believe me, why don''t you let me make a divination for you?"


    Y City is a remote place with mountains everywhere. Most of the people here still believe in superstitious ghosts and gods. When hearing this, driver Chen''s face changed. His eyes were hesitant and suspicious. The main reason was that Chi Shuyan was too young to be a Heavenly Master.


    Chi Shu Yan saw Chen driver''s face hesitant and hesitant. He opened his mouth and said, "I have a divination. Five hundred is not expensive. If Uncle Chen doesn''t believe me, he can pay me after things come true. If it doesn''t come true, I won''t accept any money! "


    Chi Shu Yan also told the other party his inn address, then you can go to the inn to find her.


    After hearing this, Chen''s attitude finally relaxed. At the thought of the robbery the little girl said in front of him, Chen''s driver felt a little chilly. Besides, the little girl didn''t have to try her best to cheat him for 500 yuan. Moreover, she still paid after the fulfillment.


    At this time, driver Chen really had five, six, and seven letters. He nodded and said, "yes, little girl, you can make a divination for me."


    Chi Shuyan had just given up the other party''s death robbery. Now, in order to make the driver Chen not doubt her, he had to pretend in front of her, twiddle his fingers for a while, and then said, "Uncle Chen may encounter a big disaster at 3:30 this morning. There are several ways to solve this problem. The first way is to get Uncle Chen home early tonight, and the second way is to make Uncle Chen tonight Uncle in the morning after 3:20, who wants to take your car, you do not loose, remember! Remember! Or your life will be in danger! "After calculating this divination, Chi Shuyan ignored the expression of driver Chen in front of him. In case of emergency, he took a peace charm from his pocket and gave it to him. However, before leaving, he did not forget to remind him: "Uncle Chen, if this happens, you can avoid danger safely, don''t forget the divination money!"


    She is not greedy for the other party''s 500 yuan, but if the other party intentionally does not give the money, sooner or later, it will be due to cause and effect. If it is because of the 500 yuan, it is not worth the loss.


    Chen''s attitude was good. He nodded quickly and said, "Chengcheng..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    After Chen driver left, Chi Shuyan went to Swan Lake. Because it was a folk scenic spot, there was no regular personnel to take care of it. It was very convenient for her to enter.


    There are several boats on the side of Swan Lake. Chi Shuyan gets on the boat. Because there is no one at night, she directly carries the aura. Then the boat does not need oars to move on the water automatically. Chi Shuyan then takes out a thousand paper cranes and pours the aura into the cranes. Then the cranes fly to guide them.


    Since she became a monk, she has not only a keen sense of five senses, but also a very accurate intuition. She also has a strong sense of evil Qi and Yin Qi.


    After a while, as the boat got closer to the hole, a strong brake feeling became more obvious.


    It''s just that a little thing happened in the middle of the cave.


    Chi Shuyan standing on the boat, obviously feel something under the boat has been pulling the boat, see the ship to sink.


    Chi Shu did not change his face and took out several exorcism talismans, which were still in the water. Then a shrill scream suddenly rang out. The calm lake soon rippled a large ripple, and the thing was also blown out.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at it and saw that something like a monkey, not a monkey, like a human being, had been blown out. This kind of thing is commonly known as "Water Ghost".


    Chi Shuyan took out a cracker again and blew it into pieces. The shrill scream did not stop for a moment. Then the lake was completely calm. Occasionally, there were only birds calling. At night, Chi Shuyan was very calm and fearless.


    Soon the boat came close to a hole, and Chi Shuyan went in. It was a very humid hole with a lot of small stones, first wide and then narrow.


    The more chi Shu Yan went in, the more intense the evil spirit felt inside, until he entered the deepest place. He saw a pool inside, and the thick evil spirit turned into smoke floating on it. Obviously, this is not a common pool. It should be that the ghost set a trap.


    It is not difficult, easy, and not easy to solve the problem.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t take long to solve the mask. He saw that a pool of water turned into a bright red pool of blood, and a strong evil spirit came from the blood pool. Chi Shu Yan''s face changed suddenly.


    I''m afraid the blood pool is the ghost that has killed people for hundreds of years, and the evil spirit should be the cave itself. No wonder an ordinary water ghost can become a big ghost after only a few hundred years.


    Chi Shu Yan was very glad to get rid of the ghost thing at this time. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to let that thing harm people to practice again.


    She originally wanted to let Xiao Ningjin and Jiang duo break the last cause and effect and collect the corpse for the ghost thing. But now it seems that this ghost has not only killed human life in the past few hundred years, but also harmed the heaven and the earth. It directly drained human blood and made this pool of blood.


    It seems that the ghost''s character is not correct. If she thought that the other party vomited out the sentence of being wrongly immersed in the pig''s cage before his death, she still had one or two points of sympathy. When she saw the blood pool, the two points of sympathy were completely consumed.


    The blood pool and the evil spirit are really bad for people, but Chi Shuyan thought for a while about the things that really make up for the Yin things. In order to avoid wasting the blood pool, and say that such a strong evil spirit will do harm to the nearby animals and people, he simply married the Yin ghost fan Tao and inserted it in the middle of the blood pool, so that the Yin ghost flag could absorb human blood and evil spirit to the fullest.


    When the flag of the ghost flag was swung, hundreds of ghosts howled and began to absorb the evil spirit and human blood of the blood pool. With the absorption of evil spirit and human blood by these ghosts, their figures became more and more solid. Even some high-level ghosts began to attack the realm of pseudo ghost king.


    It''s a pity that the realm of the puppet ghost king is not so good. In the end, only one of them succeeded in the attack, while the others all failed. However, the strength of thousands of ghost ghosts was beyond the previous level.


    In order to avoid extraneous twists, after all, she is not the only one in the world. Chi Shuyan set up a barrier at the entrance of the cave, which makes people feel the strong Yin and evil spirit here.


    Taking advantage of the ghosts in the ghost banner, Chi Shu Yan starts to suck evil Qi and human blood. Chi Shu Yan sits aside and starts to meditate.


    On the other side, driver Chen drove people away as usual. At first, he still remembered the fortune telling words of the little girl just now, and he was still a little worried. However, as he kept driving away, driver Chen forgot his fortune telling for a while.


    After seeing off the last guest, driver Chen is ready to drive home.


    It''s just that the car didn''t take long to drive home. Suddenly, someone stopped his car and said that he wanted to go to a place and want to take a bus.


    Driver Chen rolled down the window and looked at the man outside. He saw that the man outside the car was an ordinary looking man with a thin face. The man was short headed and his face was very ordinary. He was a man who could be drowned immediately on the street.


    It''s so late. Naturally, driver Chen has some defensive mentality. He is in such a quiet place. However, he doesn''t pay attention to this man''s thin and weak figure. He just wants to release the lock and let the other party get on the bus.


    Driver Chen did not know why his eyes suddenly fell on the time inside the car. He saw that the above time was clearly written at 3:25 a.m.


    Before forgetting the little girl''s explanation, the words suddenly intruded into his brain.


    Driver Chen was surprised.


    To tell you the truth, although he really did not believe that the man in front of him was a villain, before the little girl''s words had been in his heart, which made him feel puzzled.The man outside the car was bright and ruthless. He approached the door and said in a very gentle voice: "brother, please do me a favor and take a way to let me get on. It''s too late for me to drive. It''s not a matter for me to stay alone in the wilderness. Brother, please do me a favor. I really have a business. If you help me, I''d like to pay three times more than usual."


    The man said it painstakingly.


    Driver Chen was said to be a little excited. If there was no fortune telling by the little girl before, he might not hesitate to open the door to let people get on the bus, but now he is always in a panic.


    Seeing this, the man begged again. Driver Chen was just about to answer. Through the lights and rearview mirror, he could see that the corner of the man''s shoes was smeared with red, which was particularly like human blood. His face suddenly changed.


    Because in the dark, the man didn''t see his expression, gritted his teeth and said, "brother, do me a favor. As long as you are willing to help, the fare will be more expensive!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Driver Chen didn''t think much about it before. When he saw his shoes in red and the man beside the car, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he thought. Driver Chen is not a greedy person. Besides, how much can he charge for a drive?


    In order to take a taxi, normal people would not care to give so much money. Even in the wild, they would certainly pay the price. But the man in front of him didn''t care what the money looked like?


    If the rich don''t care about money, it''s OK to say, but the man with snake skin bag and worn-out shoes doesn''t look like a rich man.


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. When he was thinking about it, the man had reached out through the window and locked the door. The driver was so excited that he was surprised. He didn''t want to step on the accelerator and close the door. The taxi drove quickly.


    The ordinary looking man did not expect that a driver should be so careful that he was not moved by his words and drove away in a twinkling of an eye.


    Although the ordinary man''s arm was caught by his eyes, he didn''t look back.


    When he didn''t get on the bus as expected, the ordinary looking man''s face was no longer disguised as he had just done, showing a grim expression, especially when he thought of what the driver might have seen just now, he immediately looked at the taxi in front of him.


    After driving for a short distance, driver Chen subconsciously looked at the rearview mirror and was caught off guard. He was very excited by the cruel expression and sight of the man behind his upper body. He was so frightened that he was cold.


    Just as he was so frightened that he wanted to drive away, he saw that the man stopped a taxi.


    Driver Chen gave a thump in his heart. Then he saw the man with a snake skin bag opened the door and got on the bus. He glanced at the license plate of the taxi behind him. He did not dare to stay any longer. He stepped on the accelerator and went home quickly.


    It''s nearly four o''clock in the morning when I get back to my living room. If I had washed for a while, I would have gone back to my bedroom to have a rest.


    Although nothing happened tonight, the strange man I met tonight made driver Chen uneasy.


    Driver Chen''s wife had a light sleep. Knowing that her husband would come back at about this time, she also set the alarm clock to wake up. She saw that driver Chen had not entered the bedroom for a long time, but stayed outside with the light in the living room.


    Driver Chen''s wife was a little worried. She got up and rushed out. Outside the living room, driver Chen sat in a daze. Looking at her husband''s face this evening, Chen''s wife couldn''t help asking, "Lao Chen, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go back to your room? You''ll have to drive early tomorrow morning


    The family background of driver Chen is average. In addition to his wife, he has two children, one daughter and one son. The daughter is 18-9 years old. The son is relatively young and 12 years old. Both children are in school. The pressure of making money is almost all on Chen driver. Although Chen''s wife usually helps to make some money, she can''t make as much money as the driver Chen does.


    The two children spend a lot of money on school. The wife of Chen driver is afraid that Chen will sleep too late at night and can''t get up tomorrow morning. What can I do to make money by driving?


    A few days ago, my son also said that he wanted to go to an interest class and pay a sum of money?


    Driver Chen also knows what his wife thinks, but he always feels uneasy about tonight.


    I don''t know if the man got into other people''s car or thought that the man just looked at his eyes.


    Chen driver always had some hair in his heart. At this time, he looked at his wife and said, "I met a strange man tonight."


    Driver Chen didn''t say it in detail. He was afraid that his wife would be worried. He simply told us about the situation tonight.


    Chen driver''s wife didn''t take it seriously. She just heard that the customer said he would give him three times the price to let him carry it. He refused and finally let other taxi drivers take it.


    Chen driver''s wife was so angry that he scolded him for several times and could not help saying, "Chen driver doesn''t make money.".


    Chen driver''s wife finally got angry but couldn''t help saying, "Lao Chen, where are so many bad people in the world? There are more strange people. You can tell me that the price is enough for you to carry people three times a day. You are very good. The business delivered to the door is not only pushed, but also given to other people. I feel terrible for you. "


    Chen couldn''t help but tell the story of a master fortune teller he met today. He didn''t dare to say that the master was an 18-9-year-old girl. He only said that he met a master fortune teller tonight and asked him to make the last trip. Don''t worry about money. Fate is more important.


    Do you think he can''t listen?


    Chen driver''s wife was a little suspicious, and her eyes were still hesitant and suspicious: "Lao Chen, are you serious? It''s not a liar, is it? There are so many cheaters now


    Chen driver''s wife is still distressed by the customer who was pushed by old Chen for three times the price. Now her chest is still stuffy. The more she thinks, the more likely she is to be cheated by a liar.


    When Chen heard his wife''s tone, he affirmed that the little girl master was a liar. He didn''t know what to say for a while. He stretched out. He was driving all day, and his back was aching.


    "Forget it. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. We''ll have a sleep first."Chen driver''s wife is still quite virtuous, although the family is ordinary, but the old husband and wife, good feelings, see Chen driver''s eyes tired, Chen driver''s wife want to say words also swallow back into the stomach, changed the way: "Cheng, then you quickly wash and gargle, go back to the room to sleep!"


    Driver Chen nodded, washed and went back to bed.


    The next day is the weekend. Driver Chen wakes up at 9:30 in the morning, ready to have some breakfast, and goes to take over the shift at 10:30.


    The eldest daughter went to boarding University in other cities. She had only a wife and son at home. Driver Chen was very fond of the only 12-year-old son.


    Chen driver''s wife cooked breakfast early in the morning. The family of three sat in the small living room eating and watching TV. The TV cost a lot of electricity. Usually, the couple are reluctant to turn on the TV in the morning, but their son likes watching TV this weekend.


    Chen driver and Chen driver''s wife are also very sensible. It''s good for his son to watch cartoons on weekends. Chen has no interest in cartoons. He originally wanted to take the bus after breakfast early.


    Not long after his son switched channels, he suddenly switched to a news channel.


    The TV news broadcast is broadcasting a case. It is said that a driver was killed at about 3:40 a.m. last night. The murderer was very cruel. He not only robbed, but also separated and dumped people''s bodies after robbery.


    The police are searching for the murderer in full swing, and the news announcers are not forgetting to remind everyone to pay attention to safety.


    Children are not interested in news broadcast at all. They don''t want to change the channel with the remote control. However, the wife of driver Chen hears that the accident happened to the taxi driver. She pays more attention to it. She snatches the remote control from her son''s hand and says, "son, let your father see the news! Good! Your father is going out in a moment, and the TV at home is yours! "


    Chen driver''s 12-year-old son did not make trouble.


    Driver Chen usually only watches the news. In fact, he often sees such cases. He didn''t take it seriously. Just when he wanted his wife to give his son the remote control, he saw that the victim''s taxi and license plate number were released on the news.


    Mr. Chen was poor in math since he was a child, and his numbers were not sensitive. When he saw the taxi number on the news broadcast, he suddenly remembered the taxi carrying the strange man last night.


    At that time, driver Chen didn''t think much about it. The reason why he could remember the license plate number of the taxi was that the man was so strange and worried him that he just looked at the license plate number of the taxi behind him last night and remembered the license plate number.


    But he never thought that the license plate number was on the news broadcast again. He thought that the victim who was robbed and dismembered by the villain murderer was the taxi driver of the car.


    Driver Chen didn''t know how to describe his inner shock and shock for a while. A minute cold sweat appeared on his forehead, palm and back. Soon, the whole person seemed to have just been fished out of the water. The cold wind poured into his heart made him feel cold and his blood was coagulated. The bowl that had just been served for porridge clattered on the ground ¡£


    Scared Chen driver''s wife and Chen driver''s son a big jump, Chen driver''s son first blurted out: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Lao Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Chen driver''s wife then asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    Chen driver''s hand trembled. At this time, he couldn''t say the fear and fright in his heart, including his wife. He could not describe the fear and fear that he had just passed through the dead intersection.


    That strange man last night was really not a good man.


    As soon as Chen thought about yesterday, if he did not happen to have carried a master, if it wasn''t for the master''s reminding, and last night he immediately found out that it was wrong. He didn''t care about his greed and only cared about making money. Otherwise, he would be the victim who was killed and dismembered at this time.


    At the thought that he might be robbed and dismembered, driver Chen shuddered, his face turned pale, and his lips were scared to lose their original color. His face was very ugly, his lips trembled, his eyes fell on the news that was constantly broadcast. His eyes were full of panic, and his pupils were tight and panicked.


    "Lao Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Chen driver''s wife more see her husband is not right, forehead has been sweating, what is going on?


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Driver Chen''s son couldn''t help asking.


    Children are small and can''t see anything. Taking advantage of his father''s inattention, 12-year-old Chen Zhiguo immediately snatched the remote control from his father''s hand and switched to an animation channel.


    Chen driver at this time can''t care with his son, he has no appetite, rushed back to the bedroom, back to the bedroom, hands, feet and limbs cold and soft, almost fell on the ground.


    Or Chen driver''s wife reminded me to be careful.


    Driver Chen held the table and stepped on the cotton with two legs. His head was blank. He only had the murder reported in the news just now.


    Chen driver''s wife saw that her husband''s face was very ugly, more pale than some people''s serious illness. Her face was also frightening, just like what she had been stimulated by. She was so scared that she didn''t care to eat breakfast. She quickly followed her husband into the bedroom, afraid of her son''s worry. She secretly covered the door and saw driver Chen sitting on the bed in the bedroom, pulling her head Hair.


    Chen driver''s wife was really scared: "Lao Chen, Lao Chen, what''s the matter with you? It wasn''t all right just now. What''s the matter with you? Is it physical discomfort? Why don''t you take a day off, and which clinic shall I take you to? "


    No one in the family has an accident. Lao Chen is the pillar of the family.


    His husband''s forehead was cold, and his wife felt his hair cold again.


    At this time, driver Chen finally opened his mouth and said something with guilt: "wife, I was the one who was dismembered and died last night!"


    Chen driver''s wife does not understand why her husband suddenly said this unlucky word, and what does he mean by this sentence?


    Before Chen''s wife asked, the driver suddenly said, "do you remember what I told you last night?"


    Chen driver''s wife nodded: "remember, where don''t you remember, Lao Chen, how did you push a customer who drove three times the price to others last night?"


    Chen driver''s wife''s tone is very regrettable, at this moment think of also very regretful, wish oneself last night at Laochen''s side to stop him.


    Before Chen driver''s wife finished, Chen driver suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the driver died and was dismembered!"


    Chen driver''s wife was stunned for a moment and didn''t respond to it. The driver said again this time: "a master said last night that I had better not carry passengers after 3:20, otherwise there would be an accident. Later, before I went home, I really met a man in the wilderness. He was the man who called three times the price last night. When I thought about the master''s words, I felt that There was something wrong with the man, so he didn''t agree to carry passengers. But when the man got into the next taxi, I was upset and remembered the license plate number of that taxi


    At this point, Chen driver''s voice obviously with a little trill, pause for a moment, then said: "but after a night, really something happened? Is something really wrong? "


    At this point, driver Chen''s eyes widened. Not only his pupils, but also his face was full of panic and panic. His palms were covered with sweat. Just like water, the calm voice of driver Chen became excited: "the driver was killed. The victim taxi driver reported on the news just now is the taxi driver who robbed my business last night. He''s dead. He''s been dismembered! That''s a great master. The master didn''t cheat me! You''re not lying to me


    Chen driver''s wife was really scared by Chen''s words at this time. He was stunned and shocked but could not believe it. Then the terrifying fear attacked Chen driver''s wife''s heart. Chen driver''s wife was so scared that she would have been paralyzed if her hands were not on the wall.


    Chen driver''s wife was in the same mood as driver Chen at this time. She was even more excited than driver Chen. She was frightened, excited and frightened. Almost certainly, the man who offered three times the price last night might be the murderer. When I thought of Lao Chen passing by the God of death last night, she was just a little bit closer. The dead and separated body was her husband Her mother-in-law was flustered, frightened and creepy, and she couldn''t think of the scene in which Lao Chen might die.


    If something happened to Lao Chen, their family would be ruined.


    Last night she said that the master was a liar? At this time, Chen''s wife was very glad that her husband had listened to the master''s words and had not been greedy enough to take his life. Chen''s wife was very grateful to the master who had given advice to him and said, "Lao Chen, Lao Chen, let''s go to the master immediately. Yes, let''s buy some gifts Thank the masterChen driver also remembered that he had not given the divination money, and his face was excited with his wife and immediately agreed.


    On the other side, Chi Shuyan waited for more than ten o''clock in the morning to return to the inn. This night, the thousands of ghosts in the ghost banner were full of food and drink, and their strength was greatly increased.


    Although Chi Shuyan didn''t sleep all night, she had a good spirit of practicing meditation. When she entered the inn, she happened to meet several people waiting in the living room, such as Xiao Ningjin, Wei Panyang, Chang Hao, Xiong Luoying and so on. However, she took a few glances and did not see the figure of Jiang duo.


    Chi Shu Yan looks at the time is still early, also not anxious, think this kid estimates to go to the bathroom or where.


    At about nine o''clock, there was no one in the hall on the first floor of the inn except for the staff. Xiao Ningjin was excited to see Chi Shu''s face at this time, and Qi Qi called out master Chi.


    Chi Shu Yan Chong nodded.


    Xiao Ningjin thought of something and suddenly said, "master Chi, by the way, two strange people came to see you just now, saying there is something urgent!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Chi Shu Yan looks puzzled when she hears Xiao Ningjin''s words. However, when she thinks of Chen driver''s affairs last night, she nods: "where are the people? Where is it? "


    Xiong Luoying interposed at this time: "master Chi, we thought you were resting and sleeping when we got up early in the morning. By the way, those two strange people were taken to the second floor by Adow to look for you!"


    Chi Shuyan nods and goes upstairs. Xiao Ningjin, Xiong Luoying, Chang Hao and Wei Panyang automatically follow master Chi''s steps. It happens that Chi Shuyan meets Jiang duo and Chen''s driver''s wife near his room on the second floor.


    At this time, driver Chen saw the little girl in front of him again. No, little master, that''s exciting and grateful. The little girl in front of him was so young that he didn''t dare to despise him as before. He only prophesied for him to help him escape from death last night. At this time, driver Chen admired the little girl in front of him and was grateful. He was very excited and said: "master, master, are you really? Come here early this morning. I''m here specially to thank you! "


    Chen driver''s wife was still very excited before she saw the master. She was just waiting to see her old Chen calling Master excitedly to the 18-year-old girl. She was stunned. However, when she thought about last night''s incident and her grateful appearance, I''m afraid all those things were true last night.


    Chen driver''s wife did not dare to look down on her because of the age of the master in front of her. As soon as her old Chen opened her mouth, she also hastened to help, with awe, respect and gratitude in her voice.


    The driver Chen said, probably thinking of last night''s news broadcast the murder case of dismemberment, he burst into tears and gnawed his teeth: "master, yesterday If it were not for you last night, I would have been gone in the world for a long time! "


    The actions of driver Chen and his wife made Xiao Ningjin, Wei Panyang, Chang Hao, Xiong Luoying and Jiang duo look at each other with a look of curiosity. What did master Chi do? And so on. Didn''t master Chi follow them all the time last night?


    How did master Chi save the driver?


    Some of the boys are curious.


    Chi Shuyan is calm. This is the second floor. The guest rooms are all together. People come and go. The sound insulation is not good. He is afraid of disturbing people. Chi Shuyan takes them to his room.


    Xiao Ningjin and Jiang duo also followed.


    Waiting for the room, see Chen driver and Chen driver''s wife is still very excited appearance, Chi Shuyan poured a glass of mineral water to two people respectively, let them drink a mouthful of water, calm down for a while.


    After drinking the water, driver Chen finally began to talk about last night''s incident. When he said it again, he was frightened and frightened. If he didn''t listen to the master''s words last night, or if he didn''t think much about it, he would be the one who was killed and robbed last night.


    Driver Chen is a man of conscience. Although he feels guilty about the driver who was killed and dismembered this time, people are selfish. Especially in terms of their own lives, no one is willing to die, and driver Chen is no exception.


    Although he was very guilty, he was very glad that he was not killed by the dismemberment last night.


    Waiting for Chen driver shivering voice stumbling and excited to talk about what happened to him last night.


    This time, Chen driver talked very carefully than before at home. Chen driver''s wife heard a burst of fear and palpitation. Seeing the little girl in front of her, she was more grateful.


    Chi Shuyan''s face is very calm. After all, she has predicted that, but what she didn''t expect is to help driver Chen avoid a robbery or let others die. Thinking of this, Chi Shuyan is quite complicated.


    On the other hand, Xiao Ningjin, Wei Panyang, Jiang duo, Chang Hao, Xiong Luoying and other people listened to Chen driver''s words, their eyes were tense and excited, and they worshipped master Chi who looked to the side.


    Although several people already know Master Chi''s ability, they can wait to hear master Chi help others predict to avoid a disaster. Xiao Ningjin, Wei Panyang and Jiang duo once again have a deep understanding of master Chi''s real ability and strength in front of them. In their eyes, they are more and more adored and awed.


    Xiong Luoying, Chang Hao and Xiao Ningjin once spoke ill of master chi to Jiang duo. They also slandered master Chi as a girl that ah duo wanted to bubble. They also said that master Chi''s shop was a black shop. When they thought of these old debts, Xiong Luoying, Chang Hao and Xiao Ningjin were particularly guilty.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t have time to pay attention to the look of other boys, just let Chen driver calm down and asked him what plan he had!


    "Plan?" Driver Chen and his wife are confused!


    Chi Shu Yan sat on the sofa and said faintly, "since the murderer has seen you clearly and you have seen him get on the taxi with your own eyes, he is afraid that you will identify him. Naturally, he will try his best to find you and attack you! I''m afraid you are his next target


    As soon as these words fell, driver Chen and his wife became black and almost paralyzed. The wife of Chen driver was even more scared, pale and bloodless. His mouth was shaking and shouting: "Lao Chen, what should I do? What to do? "


    Driver Chen was also frightened, and his face was full of panic and horror. His head was blank, but his lips trembled, but he didn''t hold out a word.


    Chi Shu Yan put the two husband and wife''s face in the eye. Although there was some sympathy, the truth still had to be told.


    Xiao Ningjin, Jiang duo, Wei Panyang and a group of people did not expect that after this, the matter was still so serious.When Chen driver''s wife almost knelt down to Chi Shuyan, the driver responded quickly and rushed to master Chi: "master, please give me some advice! Please! Help me. I don''t want to die. I have a wife and children to support. I can''t die! "


    Next to Xiao Ningjin a few see two middle-aged husband and wife very poor also help to talk.


    Chi Shuyan had a good impression on Chen driver. After listening to him, he didn''t want to embarrass him. He said, "there is a way, and it''s the most effective and convenient way! It depends on whether you listen or not


    When driver Chen and driver Chen heard this, they looked at master Chi in front of him and quickly nodded his head and said, "master, we will listen to what you say. Please, help me (Lao Chen)!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    "Well, the most effective way is to call the police directly and go to the police station to help investigate the case." Chi Shuyan said that, Chen driver''s body was stiff. She didn''t see it. She continued: "you''ve seen the murderer. You can tell the police what he looks like. I believe that with your help, the police will find the murderer soon. Of course, during this period, if you don''t, you will not. That person should know that you are a taxi driver. Maybe he is looking for you at some taxi stand and company! "


    Chi Shuyan''s words made Chen driver''s head confused and blank, especially when he heard her last sentence "find you", he was just shocked and felt a shiver in his heart.


    Next to Xiao Ningjin several listen to the heart of a chill, mercilessly take a cold breath.


    Chen driver''s wife is too timid to make a decision. However, Chen listened to the master''s words in front of him and immediately decided to listen to her. Driver Chen now believes in the master in front of him. Last night, the master said a few words to save him from death. Today''s advice is certainly OK.


    "Yes, it is Master, I believe you, I know what to do, master, thank you! Thank you


    After Chen finished, he made up for the 500 yuan that had been left behind by fortune telling. He put aside the gift brought by his wife and said, "master, this is a little bit of my heart."


    Chi Shu Yan only received 500 yuan, the gift and confiscate, let two husband and wife take back.


    Chen driver and Chen driver''s wife refused at first. They just listened to the master''s resolute attitude and gave up. At this time, even the wife of Chen driver felt that the master in front of him must be an expert, and did not dare to despise him because of her age.


    Before leaving, Chi Shuyan suddenly stopped Chen driver and reminded him: "I''m not a short-lived person now. Don''t worry too much. But before helping the police, you''d better not expose yourself to others easily."


    Driver Chen and his wife, who were still a little pale at first, were relieved when they heard the master''s words in front of them. Their faces were also much better. Driver Chen was more and more determined to listen to the master''s advice. As long as he helped the police to catch the murderer, he would certainly be OK after that.


    Chen driver once again thanks, afraid of disturbing the master''s rest, immediately take his wife away.


    Chi Shu Yan looks at the back of the two people leaving, and opens his mouth to let them go back to their rooms for another day to rest and return to Kyoto tomorrow.


    Xiao Ningjin, who was arranged by master chi to have a rest together


    Last night, master Chi didn''t say that he asked them to gather downstairs at 9:30 a.m. and take them to Swan Lake to collect the corpses of some kind of ghost, so as to break the final cause and effect?


    Chi Shu Yan put the expression of a few boys into his eyes and said, "I have been to swan lake last night. It''s unnecessary to collect corpses!"


    Xiao Ningjin, Jiang duo, Wei Panyang, Chang Hao, Xiong Luoying, etc


    Xiao Ningjin could not help but be frightened and asked, "master Chi, the cause and effect between us and that thing, the ghost will not come to us again!"


    The others looked at master Chi in front of him.


    Chi Shu Yan Xin said that it has killed many people and done many shady things in the past few hundred years. She also made a blood pool to practice against the fate of heaven. Even if she confiscates the other party before, one day that thing can''t escape the punishment of heaven, and God will accept it. For such a thing, heaven can''t let people have causal relationship with it.


    Chi Shu Yan and several boys didn''t say it was so complicated. She only said that she had handled everything last night. They didn''t have to worry about it any more, unless one of them was unlucky and ran into evil again.


    Xiao Ningjin, Jiang duo and Wei Panyang just breathed a sigh of relief after listening to the first half of master Chi''s words. In the twinkling of an eye, they heard the second half of her sentence hitting evil spirits. All of them suddenly gave a shiver. They really didn''t want to encounter such a terrible thing again.


    Seeing several people''s reaction, Chi Shu Yan was a little bit embarrassed and said, "don''t worry, you should not be so lucky. You can only encounter evil spirits once in a lifetime. If you are too lucky, you may encounter it two or three times!"


    Xiao Ningjin and Jiang duo all shook their heads in a hurry. They would rather not want this kind of good luck. They would rather touch it once and almost die, and then touch it for the second time?


    "Well, if you want to have a rest, you can also go out if you want to go out. Don''t go too far! Come back before ten o''clock in the evening! " Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth.


    Because the matter of Swan Lake was completely solved, several boys were in a good mood. Of course, when they went to Swan Lake, they didn''t want to go again. Unless master Chi went with them in person, he made up his mind that he would not run around again and stay in Kyoto.


    After experiencing this, everyone felt that it was not easy and luxurious to live safely and without waves.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a group of people stayed in this place for a day and two nights. At noon the next day, when she was watching the news, the police of Y City had caught the murderer of the previous night''s dismemberment and robbery. Because of the assistance of driver Chen, the arrest of the police station was very smooth.


    Later this afternoon, he called Chen to express his relief.


    Xiao Ningjin, Xiong Luoying, Chang Hao, Wei Panyang, Jiang duo and other five people are estimated to have happened here. In addition, several friends died because they provoked the things in Swan Lake. The five people have no good feelings for Y City. On the contrary, several people are eager to return to Kyoto, so they are very excited to hear master Chi''s words.A group of people didn''t have any luggage. Jiang duo drove the car to the inn early. They had lunch and were ready to leave. But before leaving, driver Chen and his wife came.


    The purpose of coming here is naturally to thank Chi Shuyan. Driver Chen was relieved today because the murderer was arrested. The master, the little girl opposite the two husband and wife, was really grateful. When she came, she brought a lot of special products. Because she didn''t accept expensive gifts before, her husband and wife knew the little master''s character and didn''t bring any more valuable gifts Some local specialties.


    As for bringing these specialties, it''s still a little bit of the heart of the couple.


    The couple didn''t know that the master was going to leave. Otherwise, they would have to bring more things.


    Chi Shu Yan let two husband and wife not so polite, see these are the specialty of Y City, not expensive, she just accepted these specialties.


    Driver Chen and his wife were very happy and relieved.


    Xiao Ningjin, Wei Panyang, Jiang duo and other people heard that the matter had been solved, and the murderer was also arrested. Several people felt that master Chi was so young that he was really unpredictable.


    Wei Panyang''s eyes were murmuring. Somehow, he thought that master Chi would introduce Shi ran to others. Wei Panyang felt that even if master Chi didn''t accept apprentices himself, her friends would not be ordinary people. At the thought of this, Wei Panyang''s envious eyes turned red.


    If Chang Hao, Luo Ying and ah duo knew about it, they would not be envious and jealous.


    Before everyone got on the bus, Wei Pan Yang took the seat of the driver''s seat and sat with master Chi. He secretly asked in a low voice, "Chi Master Chi, do you accept apprentices? "


    In fact, he wants to ask: Master Chi, do you see if I have the foundation to be a Heavenly Master?


    After getting on the bus with driver Chen and his wife respectively, no one expected Wei Panyang to suddenly mention such a sentence. However, after the words were dropped, everyone braced up and listened to master Chi''s reply.


    Now they really know Master Chi''s ability, not to mention his age. In any case, this ability is more powerful than any other person or master.


    A few boys are in the second year of secondary school, and they are looking forward to learning some tricks to pretend.


    "If you are not afraid of ghosts, I can think about it!" Chi Shu Yan picks up his lips and chucks his lips with a smile.


    In a word, Wei Panyang was speechless. As for the "ghost", he was really afraid. Not only he, but other people were also afraid of it. Who was not afraid of ghosts.


    In any case, the incident caused by Swan Lake almost didn''t scare them to death.


    A few kids don''t dare to mention it any more. Instead, they are unconventional and want to buy things from Chi Shuyan''s online store. Unfortunately, she has been busy recently and hasn''t been put on the shelves. All the things on it have been sold out. Even some runes have been robbed. Of course, the people who rob the runes are naturally their little boys.


    Chang Hao, Xiong Luoying and Xiao Ningjin are still obsessed with the former "moistening pill". It is heartache to think that they have given such a good thing to others before.


    Wei Panyang was a little confused. He didn''t know about moistening pill. The other three didn''t take care of Wei Pan Yang. He couldn''t help asking, "master Chi, when will you be on the shelves in your online store, such as what moistening pill?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    All the way back to Beijing, Chi Shuyan gave several boys a reply about when the things in Taobao store would be put on the shelves, but did not promise what they could buy.


    I really want to buy it. When I buy it, I can buy it in an online shop. She doesn''t want to open a back door. As for the effect of good things, Chi Shuyan is too lazy to publicize it.


    As the saying goes, wine is not afraid of deep alley.


    She doesn''t worry about not selling.


    Jiang Duo is OK. He has bought a lot of good things before. Every time he stays up late to brush the master''s online shop, he is used to it. In addition, because of the nourishing Dan and LingMi he bought from master Chi''s shop, his grandparents are in good health, and he doesn''t covet other good things.


    If it hadn''t happened suddenly, he was still cleaning the online shop for his family. He didn''t go home these days. His parents called him every day for this.


    Fortunately, these days, master Chi didn''t have time to put things on the shelves. Otherwise, he didn''t buy them seriously. He had to finish the shopping at his father''s side. It was impossible to get pocket money.


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Duo is full of sincere gratitude for master Chi''s online store and master Chi. First of all, master Chi''s online store''s moistening pill directly saved his grandfather. If it wasn''t for the moistening pill, his grandfather would have been in trouble.


    It''s not that he likes to curse his grandfather, it is.


    When his grandfather was at home before, he always exclaimed that he was lucky to meet a noble man.


    Second, master Chi''s online store not only changed the atmosphere of his family''s stalemate, but also completely changed his status in the family.


    His father used to treat him as well as he didn''t want to see him.


    The relationship between his parents has become very good.


    Isn''t master Chi his nobleman? No, it should be the nobles of his family. Jiang duo decided to invite master chi to his home for dinner. If master Chi went to his house, his grandparents would not be happy.


    It is estimated that his father is in a good mood and he has pocket money again.


    The only pity is that when Jiang duo thought about this, he looked at some friends nearby. If there was no such thing, he might be able to mobilize these people to help him buy good things together. But now these friends all know that the things in master Chi''s online store are good things. It''s impossible to "use" a few small partners.


    All of a sudden, I miss a few kids who didn''t believe that master Chi was a master at all, and even doubted that master Chi''s online store was a black shop.


    At that time, he made a fortune with a dull voice. Where did he have so many rivals? Later, the competitiveness of the good things of the master online shop is much more.


    Now other people have not yet tasted the benefits of the things sold by the late master online shop. If they really taste it, they will regret their intestines.


    Only the moistening pills that made his grandfather get better soon after he was seriously ill, and the moistening pills and LingMi that helped his father adjust his hurt. If a moistening pill or LingMi were taken out casually, it would definitely cause shock and sensation.


    Anyway, from his home to see the wind and waves and good things of his grandfather and his father, so baby master Chi online shop things can be seen.


    Every time he bought things from master Chi''s online store, he saw his grandfather and his father put the things in the safe where the jewelry was originally placed, just like a thief.


    And three times a day.


    He really felt that master Chi not only grasped ghosts, but also refined good things.


    Although he is not greedy, but people are selfish. Of course, he wants to grab more good things for his family. When Jiang Duo is meditating, Xiao Ningjin, the most acute and calm man, does not know what to think of. When master Chi closes his eyes for a rest, he secretly asks Jiang Duo: "ah duo, by the way, I heard that the old man was seriously ill before. What nourishing pills did you buy for him in master Chi''s online shop? Does the old man get better? "


    In fact, they have heard about it for a long time, but at the beginning they didn''t believe it at all. But now, with the knowledge of master Chi''s ability, the more reliable it is.


    Xiao Ningjin said this in a very low voice, but the others still straightened up their ears to hear clearly.


    Jiang duo now wants to continue to pretend innocent, saying that he doesn''t know how to continue to make money in a dull voice, but several friends now know the same thing. In order to make several brothers believe that master Chi also revealed some truth, even if he deliberately deceived, a few boys will soon go to the late master online shop to buy some things to try.


    If he wants to lie again, he may have to make people angry. Maybe a few of his friends think that he dug up their old accounts of moistening Dan before, and then calculate the old accounts and new accounts together. Thinking of this, Jiang Duo is not calm.


    And he felt that several friends had already believed what he had said before. The things in master Chi''s online store were all good things and that moistening Dan had saved his grandfather''s life. Ning Jin suddenly asked about this, maybe he wanted to drag out these things in detail.


    If he changes his words and conceals his secrets, people will not believe him, and he will simply be a man who will go along with the flow. Moreover, his real competitor is not his own brother, but other competitors who rush to buy master Chi''s online store.


    Maybe their brothers can cooperate!


    Thinking of this, Jiang duo no longer conceals his own privacy. He details his grandfather who was seriously ill at the beginning taking moistening pill. He also said about it last time. But this time, he also talked about how to come about this time. By the way, he also talked about how to recuperate his father''s old injuries by moistening Dan and naringmi.Of course, the most shocking thing is that his grandfather has been taking moistening pills. His gray hair is still half black, and he is quite young. Anyway, these days, his grandfather has changed his previous dullness. Every morning with a young man, he goes to the square to join Taiji or to dance square dance with an old lady. His body is very good.


    And his father has less white hair, his face looks very good, and his mother is much younger.


    Speaking of it, Chi Shuyan deliberately limited the purchase of moistening pills. The main reason is that although moistening is only the most basic and common pill, it has a lot of aura and is very good for ordinary people.


    You should know that the aura of moistening pill is only the first few bags of LingMi washed by Chishen Yan, and the effect is better than the LingMi that she roughly washes.


    One or two bottles can improve people''s health to a certain extent, but if you insist on taking it all the time, getting younger is not a problem.


    She was afraid that this would cause too much shock, so she deliberately limited the purchase, which made it impossible for people to buy moistening pills all the time. However, she did not expect that Jiang duo was lucky all the time. She restricted the purchase of moistening pills several times, but all of them had his share.


    Mr. Jiang has been taking moistening pills all the time, so he mistakenly made his hair not only black, but also much younger, which Chi Shu Yan had never thought of.


    This time, Jiang duo didn''t have any secret. He described the effect of moistening pill and LingMi very specifically and carefully. He also compared his grandfather and his father. Xiao Ningjin, Wei Panyang, Chang Hao, Xiong Luoying and other people were excited.


    Fearing that some brothers would not believe it, Jiang duo also said that if they didn''t believe it, they could go to his home to meet his grandfather and his parents. Anyway, the grandson (son) who can see his grandfather and parents every day can feel the changes in his family. Other people should be more intuitive.


    Jiang duo felt that his grandfather changed the most. After all, his grandfather took moistening pills the most. Because he was old, he got great benefits and changed a lot.


    Jiang duo realized that he didn''t exaggerate at all, and there was no suspicion of advertising for master Chi at all. Xiao Ningjin listened to some exaggerations, but looking at the expression of Jiang duo in front of him, he had to believe it.


    Not to mention that a few boys now have a deep understanding of master Chi''s skills. Maybe it is possible for ah duo to say these things.


    Xiao Ningjin was more thoughtful, and suddenly opened his mouth in a low voice: "ah duo, we are all supposed to be free in a moment. After sending master Chi back, why don''t we go to your house to visit the old man and uncle and aunt?"


    Jiang duo understood Ning Jin''s purpose and naturally agreed. However, Jiang duo was selfish. His eyes moved to master Chi, who closed his eyes and rested. Suddenly, he wanted to let master Chi go to his home.


    But it was so late that master Chi was tired. Jiang duo didn''t know whether to call master chi to his house.


    An hour later, when master Chi opened his eyes and was awake, Jiang duo still didn''t hold back his heart and said, "master Chi, it''s estimated that we won''t be home until seven or eight o''clock in the evening. Everyone will go home for dinner later. Master Chi, do you want to go?"


    Not waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth to refuse, Jiang duo, for the first time in his life, was coquettish to an outsider! Go ahead! Master Chi, you are going to my house. My grandfather and my parents will be very happy! It''s just that everyone didn''t eat. Go to my house for dinner and then go back. "


    Seeing that master Chi didn''t agree, Jiang duo bit his teeth and said, "master Chi, if it wasn''t for you, we might all die. And my grandfather, master Chi, you should recognize me. I''m the Jiang Xiaoduo in your online shop. If it wasn''t for you, my grandfather would have had an accident now. Master Chi, no matter what, you must go this time. Ning Jin, Pan Yang, Luo Ying and ah Hao, do you think so? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Chi Shu Yan just woke up, in Jiang duo and a few other boys'' enthusiasm, had to agree.


    Anyway, she has nothing to do at night and will talk about moving tomorrow.


    Of course, she also recognized Jiang duo as Jiang Xiaoduo in the early morning. Jiang''s family bought a lot of good things in her shop several times. Jiang''s family should also know her, but she doesn''t like to be high-profile. Before going, she made a pact with Jiang duo and didn''t need to tell her identity as an online shop owner.


    Of course, even if Jiang''s family knew the identity of her online shop owner and how enthusiastic she was, she would not discount it, let alone go through the back door.


    Hearing these conditions, Jiang duo couldn''t help grinning and laughing. He agreed immediately, but he said in his heart that master Chi didn''t like high profile. He could show off master Chi''s identity with his family after he left his home after dinner.


    When the time comes, his grandfather and his parents will know that he has invited the owner of the miraculous medicine home, but he can imagine how excited his grandfather and his parents will be to praise him.


    Maybe his father will give him more pocket money.


    Thinking of this, Jiang duo was ecstatic and excited at the same time.


    In addition to a few friends, master Chi will also go to his home. Jiang Duo is excited, and several friends can neglect him, but master Chi can never neglect him. When the car arrives in Kyoto, and there is still an hour and a half before he gets home, Jiang duo immediately calls his mother, saying that there are distinguished guests and his friends who will come to his house to have dinner, and ask his mother to prepare well.


    Jiang''s mother was still very obedient to her son''s meaning and praised him. However, when she heard her son mention the word "honored guest", Jiang''s mother wanted to laugh but didn''t take it seriously. She thought it was just a few of her son''s brothers and friends. She cheered up and said, "Cheng, son, are Ning Jin and ah Hao going to come over, and mom will make all kinds of food you like before Good food. "


    Xiao Ningjin, Wei Panyang, Chang Hao, Xiong Luoying and others have visited Jiang''s family several times before. They know that Jiang''s mother is a very warm-hearted person, but Jiang''s father is a little serious. They often feel guilty.


    No matter how delicious Chiang''s mother cooked, they couldn''t help his father''s stern eyes, so they often went there at first, and then less.


    At this time, several boys heard that Jiang''s mother still remembered the dishes they liked to eat, which was called happy and moved.


    Compared with other friends, Jiang duo was not so happy. After all, he had to treat master Chi well this time, but he couldn''t even say a dish he liked.


    Jiang duo couldn''t help asking a few questions. Chi Shu Yan was not picky about his food. He said that he ate everything, so he didn''t have to be so polite.


    In the end, Jiang duo had to give up. Anyway, he asked his mother to make more specialty dishes, and if he could, he could do more. Maybe there were dishes that master Chi liked to eat. His mother was too busy, so he went home to help.


    Chi Shuyan listened to Jiang duo''s arrogance and asked her mother to cook as many dishes as she could. She took Jiang duo''s phone call and said that she didn''t need to cook more dishes. She said that she would like to have home dishes. She was very polite and grateful to her mother.


    Jiang''s mother first heard a little girl''s voice, her eyes widened and she was excited. Wait a minute. Her son didn''t bring her girlfriend back?


    Hearing that the girl''s voice was gentle and polite, Jiang''s mother agreed to be satisfied and decided to serve more delicious dishes. What if the little girl was really a girl friend brought by her son?


    Of course, if not, it''s OK.


    Chiang''s mother was very sensible.


    He hung up with his son and began to prepare with his aunt.


    Before long, Mr. Jiang and his father came back together. Chiang had just finished his dinner and just went out for a walk around the square. He didn''t find any company, so he just came back.


    Jiang''s father had dinner outside. He had just been busy in the company until now.


    When they came back, Mr. Jiang and his father smelled the delicious food at home. They were surprised that they had not eaten all the dinner. How could their daughter-in-law (daughter-in-law) still busy in the kitchen!


    When Chiang''s mother came out of the kitchen, she saw that the old man and Jiang''s father had said something about their son''s coming home for dinner today. Jiang''s mother said happily, "master, Lao Jiang, maybe the son will bring his daughter-in-law back tonight! Just now I listened to that little girl''s voice, not to mention how gentle and polite and sensible! Maybe Adow will be more sensible in the future


    Jiang''s mother''s words were astonishing to both Mr. Jiang and his father. Of course, Mr. Jiang was very happy that his precious grandson had brought his daughter-in-law back so early. Jiang''s father doubted whether his son had not come home these days, and he had not only started to mix with each other, but also started to pick up girls.


    At the thought of this, Chiang''s father looked very serious.


    Looking at her husband''s serious expression, Jiang''s mother couldn''t help but start to worry. The old man was happy, sitting on the sofa, holding his grandson''s words: "very good! Good! Ah Rou''s daughter-in-law is right. If she has a granddaughter-in-law, my baby grandson must be more sensible in the future. By the way, daughter-in-law, have you seen the mirror I put on the table before? "


    Since his illness improved, his hair has become black and young. Now he likes to look at his blackened hair in the mirror. Every time he looks at it, he is happy.Jiang''s father and his mother also knew the old man''s habits. However, when Jiang''s father heard his father''s words, he gave him a sharp slap. The man who wanted to look at the mirror was his son. Jiang''s father wanted to scold him for saying, "what mirror does a man look at every day?" but in front of him was his father. Jiang''s father only dared to smoke hard from the corners of his mouth, but he did not dare to say more than one word.


    Jiang''s mother was very fond of the old man''s hobby. She was immediately happy to find a mirror for him and pass it to him.


    When Mr. Jiang looks at his black and increasingly thick hair from the mirror, he is not much satisfied. It happens that this time the "granddaughter-in-law" is coming, he can''t disgrace his grandson.


    Jiang''s father sat in the living room with a black face, waiting for his son to bring his "girlfriend" back.


    Chi Shuyan and Jiang duo arrived at Jiang''s house at about eight o''clock in the evening because of the traffic jam.


    By the time a group of people got home, Chiang''s mother had already made all the dishes and left the kitchen aunt in the pot.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Mr. Jiang and his mother immediately came out. Sure enough, they saw a few brothers and friends of Aldo. Among the brothers and friends of their son (grandson), they saw a beautiful girl with good temperament. Their eyes were bright, just like a light bulb of several hundred watts.


    In particular, Mr. Jiang was very satisfied with the little girl brought by his grandson this time. The more he looked at the girl, the more satisfied he was. The little girl did not say that she was beautiful and had a good temperament. Just now, the old man secretly observed the girl''s behavior and found that the little girl should be calm and calm when he found out that he was with ardor''s mother, and called them out politely.


    At the thought that this little girl might be his grandson''s daughter-in-law, Mr. Jiang was so happy that he almost didn''t get to the back of his ear.


    Chiang''s mother was happy, too.


    Xiao Ningjin, Chang Hao, Wei Panyang and Xiong Luoying took the initiative to call out the old man and aunt Jiang in front of him and his mother.


    Jiang''s mother said enthusiastically, "it''s good if everyone comes! It''s good to be here. Dinner is almost over. Are you all hungry


    Speaking of this, Chiang''s mother immediately said to Jiang duo, "ah duo, please take everyone in and sit down."


    As for Jiang''s mother, she went to the girl''s side and warmly welcomed her in.


    When Mr. Jiang went in, he looked at the little girl from time to time. There were some reverse lights outside. When he entered the hall, he was more and more satisfied with the girl''s appearance and behavior.


    Xiao Ningjin, Chang Hao, Xiong Luoying and Wei Panyang were shocked to see old man Jiang''s black hair and his much younger face.


    Speaking of it, when Chiang was just ill, when he was not so serious, several boys came to see him at Chiang''s house. Later, he became more and more ill. They didn''t want to come to see him, but Jiang''s father didn''t want to see them all the time. In addition, Aduo had a bad relationship with his father, so they didn''t dare to come to Chiang''s house easily.


    But I heard from Aduo that old Chiang was seriously ill, but now his face is not as good as he was when he was ill.


    Just look at this face. It''s ten years younger than before, and there are fewer wrinkles. It''s not exaggeration. It''s true that there are many fewer wrinkles and many years younger.


    Even the grandfather of Wei Pan Yang is much younger. You should know that Mr. Wei is eight years younger than Mr. Jiang.


    But now looking at Mr. Jiang, Xiao Ningjin felt that Jiang was younger than Wei.


    Depend on, what kind of magic pill did Jiang duo take to master Jiang?


    Wei Pan Yang couldn''t help but blurt out: "Mr. Jiang, how do I think you suddenly look younger than my grandfather?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Wei Panyang blurted out and finished this sentence. His first thought was that he was lucky to see such a young master Jiang this time. Otherwise, his grandfather would be crazy if he saw him younger than him.


    These days, what Mr. Jiang likes most is that others praise him for his youth.


    What''s more, these are not empty words. Mr. Jiang himself can see from the mirror that he is getting younger and younger. You can imagine the effect of nourishing Dan and LingMi.


    Mr. Chiang felt that it was no problem for him to live to be 100 years old.


    Jiang''s father and mother also know clearly from the change of their father and son that the things in that online shop are comparable to miraculous medicine. The number of times to check the safe three times a day has become five or six times a day.


    Then he saw some boys with curious eyes, staring at his half black hair. They were secretly muttering that the hair might be dyed black. Master Jiang felt his half black hair happily and said, "my old man''s hair is not dyed! It''s my own black! Do you think so, Aldo


    Jiang duole Zizi immediately nodded and said, "that''s it!" While talking, he did not forget to say a good word with his grandfather: "grandfather, you are really looking younger and younger! Thanks to being late... "


    Jiang duo blurted out that he wanted to say something about master Chi. He thought of the words that master Chi didn''t want to make a high profile just now. He quickly changed his words and said, "thanks to that..."


    Jiang duo had not finished speaking, but was interrupted by Jiang''s father. He was afraid that the boy would speak out about the God shop. How many competitors would there be?


    Jiang''s father is used to too many storms. He knows the reality more clearly than Jiang duo. He is a real businessman. The things in the online shop are absolutely extraordinary good things. He can''t buy them with money. He has more selfishness in his heart.


    Jiang''s father didn''t know that his son''s friends had known this store for a long time. If at first some of the boys heard Jiang duo''s words, they just felt a little excited. At this time, when they saw the earth shaking changes of Mr. Jiang, they couldn''t calm down and were in a terrible mood.


    At this time, see sitting on the sofa side has been silent master Chi, eyes that call a burning, if the late master online shop on the shelf, they are now on the rush to grab.


    Xiao Ningjin, Chang Hao and Xiong Luoying, who had been pit with a bottle of moistening pill before, reached the peak again.


    That expression is more regretful than missing a billion dollars.


    Take a look at the changes of Jiang''s father and mother''s face. Although their facial changes are not as big as those of the old man, they can really see that Jiang''s father and his mother are getting younger. The most obvious feature of Jiang''s mother and father is that their skin is much better, their pores are much smaller, and the wrinkles around their eyes are much less.


    Absolutely sharp contrast.


    Sleeping trough!


    It''s too much for Jiang duo to tell them such a big thing!


    No wonder uncle Jiang used to exaggerate the pocket money to ah duo.


    If they were replaced, they would be absolutely confessed by the family.


    Wei Panyang was still a little confused before, but now he also understood what Jiang duo had been hiding. Several people look at Jiang duo''s eyes, and wish to strip people alive.


    Jiang duo was goose bumps.


    Wei Pan Yang is thinking how to get his grandfather a moistening pill refined by master Chi.


    If he ever goes to his grandfather for a moment, he will have to ask him if he knows the truth.


    Maybe we can compare him with Jiang duo.


    He doesn''t want it.


    Xiao Ningjin, Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao thought the same as Wei Panyang at this time, thinking about when to buy a nourishing pill or LingMi.


    Jiang duo didn''t know what Wei Panyang and others thought at this time. He said in his heart that he was sorry for Wei Panyang, but he didn''t apologize to others. After all, he didn''t let a few kids buy things from master Chi''s shop before. But what did Ning Jin, Luo Ying and Chang Hao say at that time?


    He didn''t complain to master late. He didn''t feel guilty at all.


    In the shock and complex mood of several boys, Mr. Jiang, his father and his mother entertained everyone to dinner together.


    Jiang''s father''s face was better. He saw that the little girl brought by his son was very nice. Just now, from the question, he knew that he was a student of Yanjing University. Jiang''s father changed his serious expression and called Chi Shuyan a kind-hearted man.


    In a word, Jiang''s father has no idea about his family background, but he has a special respect for the educated. In a word, Jiang''s father especially likes high-quality students and educated people. Even if his son can marry a high-quality student, his father thinks that he can spend as much pocket money as he wants in the future.


    Not to mention Chiang''s father, Chiang''s son and Chiang''s mother were also very enthusiastic about Chi Shu Yan, especially old Chiang. Seeing that the little girl was not always attentive and decent, he was very satisfied.


    Wei Panyang first saw that there was something wrong with Chiang''s son, his father and his mother''s attentions to master Chi. He whispered to Xiao Ningjin and said in a low voice, "Ning Jin, how do I think that there is something wrong with the attitude of old Chiang and his uncle and aunt towards master Chi? Wait, Mr. Jiang will not regard master Chi as the girl friend of ah duo''s boy! "It happened that Wei Pan Yang Zheng saw that Jiang duo had been courting master Chi all the time. Of course, they knew the identity of master Chi, so it was no surprise that they were courting him. However, the expression of the eyes of master Jiang, his father and mother was somewhat strange.


    Wei Pan Yang couldn''t help but blurt out: "depend on, how can Jiang duo be worthy of master Chi?"


    Fortunately, not long after, Xiong Luoying and Chang Hao saw that Jiang duo had been courting master Chi all the time, but they couldn''t resist it. Finally, even Wei Pan Yang and Xiao Ningjin couldn''t resist. They joined the battle and rushed to chishiyan to pay attention. The Jiang family were stunned and puzzled.


    Chi Shu Yan was gallant by a few boys, but his brain hurt badly.


    After eating and drinking, everyone left. Jiang duo originally wanted to send master Chi away in person, but Wei Panyang robbed him first. He said that the cross-country vehicle here was his, of course, he came to see people off. There was also a way for his family to go with master Chi, which was convenient to send people away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    After everyone had enough to eat and drink, Chiang''s father and mother immediately called their son to the living room and asked him about his relationship with the little girl.


    Of course, this evening, Mr. Jiang and his father and mother saw the girl''s popularity. Jiang''s father made an exception and said, "ah duo, that little girl''s father is particularly satisfied. If you can catch up with someone, you can have as much pocket money as you want in the future."


    There are two reasons for Jiang''s father to make an exception. One is that he really likes educated people. Just now, the little girl is very interested in him. On the other hand, he knows his son''s unreliability. If the boy comes back with a coquettish and cheap one, he doesn''t have to vomit blood. He might as well decide on a better one as soon as possible.


    Jiang duo was stunned by what his father and his family had said just now. His father told him to go after master Chi. His face was startled. He immediately shook his head and said, "Dad, I can''t do it. Master Chi doesn''t like me!"


    He may be OK to be a little brother. He wants to hook up with master Chi, but he doesn''t want master chi to take him as a ghost.


    Chiang''s father was about to scold the boy for his futility, but he heard the boy''s "master Chi.".


    Chiang''s father and mother also heard that, at that time, some of them were ignorant and some of them were stupid.


    Jiang duo wanted to show off. He immediately said the identity of master Chi and said, "grandfather, parents, master Chi and I are really not the kind of relationship you want. As for you to let me chase master Chi, it''s even more impossible. People don''t look up to me. At most, I''ll be a little brother beside master Chi. By the way, master Chi is not only a master with the ability to chase ghosts, but also the owner of the shop. So, grandfather, parents, if you really force me to chase master Chi, I''m afraid master Chi will take me as a ghost! "


    "Now I think well, my ambition now is to be a little brother after the master."


    Jiang duo''s words revealed so much information that even the old man and son of Jiang were confused and blank, not to mention Chiang''s father and mother.


    Mr. Jiang and his father quickly reflected on the meanings of their grandson''s words, especially when he heard the boy say that the little girl was the owner of the online shop of miraculous medicine. The expression of master Jiang and father Jiang changed quickly, and their faces changed from excitement and shock to stupidity. The whole change was colorful and wonderful.


    Now, not to mention that Jiang''s father is so excited that he wants to slap this silly son to death. Even old Chiang wants to slap the back of the boy''s head. How dare Aduo hide such an important matter?


    Of course, the Jiang family didn''t want to get any benefits. They were selfish. What''s more, they were very grateful to the owner of the online shop of miraculous medicine for saving his life.


    To some extent, the owner of that online shop is really the Savior of his Jiang family.


    Mr. Jiang''s feelings were particularly profound.


    Moreover, the people who could sell the elixir were not ordinary people. Naturally, the Chiang family wanted to make friends with each other.


    They thought that they would never have a chance to contact the mysterious online shop owner in their lifetime, but they never expected that their grandson would suddenly have the ability to bring people home for dinner. They not only did not recognize people, but also regarded them as their grandson''s girlfriend?


    Chiang''s son, father and mother were still in a daze at this time, and they were immediately nervous to recall whether the family had been entertained or not. When they thought of the dinner just now, Mr. Jiang couldn''t help but wipe a cold sweat, especially his father and mother.


    At this time, the Chiang family didn''t force ah duo to pursue any girl friend any more. They just looked at him and didn''t know what to say.


    Jiang''s father''s desire to scold the boy has stopped.


    On the one hand, he felt that the boy''s brain was not smart enough. On the other hand, he was very happy that his son could get to know the shop owner and invite someone to eat at home. He thought that a fool is a fool.


    Come on! Come on! only!


    A fool has a fool''s blessing. If it wasn''t for his son who was stupid enough, he couldn''t have secretly given the nourishing pill to his father.


    If this kid didn''t do this, they didn''t know the magic of that online shop, and they wouldn''t know about moistening pill, and they wouldn''t get so much benefit from it.


    Chiang''s father gradually convinced himself that old Chiang was older, but he was more open than his father and mother thought. At this time, he could not bear to blame his grandson. He also unconventionally praised his grandson, who wanted to be a younger brother of master Chi, as "promising" and "ambitious".


    Jiang''s father and mother


    Jiang duo


    Jiang duo was flattered by his grandfather. He didn''t know the complicated mood of his family at this time. He thought that before he sent master Chi away, master Chi gave him a bottle of moistening pills, which indicated that it was a little heartwarming and a gift to meet.


    At this time, Jiang duo immediately took out and put it on the table, excitedly said: "by the way, grandfather and parents, this is the moistening pill given by master Chi. It is said that it is a little meeting gift for the family and grandfather."


    At that time, Jiang duo didn''t want to accept it, but when he thought that it was a nourishing pill which was full of miraculous effects and could be called a miraculous medicine, Jiang duo was ready to move.


    What''s more, he can clearly remember that when master Chi took out the bottle of moistening pill and handed it to him just now, several other friends saw his envy and jealousy, and he was eager to peel his skin and cramp his eyes, so he took it quickly.I''m afraid that it will be robbed by others if it''s one second slower.


    He had just received the bottle of moistening pill. He did not forget the expression of Ning Jin, Pan Yang and others who regretted that they had not brought master chi to their own home. Jiang duo was very happy, especially when he got this bottle of nourishing pill personally sent by master Chi.


    The "girlfriends" brought by their grandsons (sons) are not girlfriends, but the identity of the shop owner of the miraculous medicine shop. They are shocked and their sons drop a bomb.


    At this time, Mr. Jiang, his father and his mother saw the bottle of moistening pills on the table, which was exciting.


    Even if Jiang duo didn''t rush home to buy moistening pills before, it didn''t hinder Jiang''s family''s welcome and love of moistening pills. What''s more, the moistening pills were rare and effective.


    These days, the shopkeeper has not been to the shop shelves, Chiang''s moistening pills are broken for several days.


    At this time, it was not only Mr. Jiang, but also his father and mother. Seeing this moistening pill, Jiang''s father and mother were overjoyed, excited, happy and greedy. He grabbed the bottle of moistening pill, coughed in a low voice and said, "since this moistening pill is the one Shop... "


    Before master Jiang finished, Jiang duo quickly said, "grandfather, master Chi is not a shopkeeper. She is master Chi!"


    Master Jiang quickly nodded his head and said, "well, since master Chi gave me this nourishing pill, I will take it!"


    Chiang also wanted to take another bottle of moistening pills. He hoped that his hair would turn black and younger. He would stay in the best condition. He would visit several friends and see his expression when he thought of them. He thought it would be too sour to think about it.


    As for the expression of his son and daughter-in-law''s greedy and covetous moistening Dan''s expression, Mr. Jiang didn''t see it.


    Jiang''s father and mother were greedy and greedy, but they didn''t dare to snatch them with the old man.


    Jiang''s father and mother decided to let their son grab a bottle of moistening dandai online.


    Jiang''s father suddenly thought of something and asked his son, "ah duo, that little girl just now Is the owner of an online shop really a genius? By the way, where are you going these days? "


    Jiang duo originally wanted to use moistening pill to get past his family''s troubles. When he heard his father''s questions and serious expression, Jiang duo did not dare to hide any more. He went to Swan Lake with Xiao Ningjin and accidentally provoked things that should not be provoked. Wang Yu, Shen Zhihua and Fang Yinglong died.


    Fortunately, master Chi made a move. They were all right. The ghost was also collected by master Chi.


    Of course, Jiang duo was afraid that his parents would scold him. Jiang duo repeatedly said that it was their misfortune that provoked the thing, not their own death that provoked the ghost thing.


    Fearing that his grandfather and his parents would not believe in ghosts in this world, Jiang duo looked very serious and said, "grandfather, parents, master Chi is really a Heavenly Master, and there are ghosts in the world. If master Chi doesn''t have the ability, where can he refine such a miraculous moistening pill? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Not to mention that the Chiang family was shocked by Chi Shuyan''s identity. Before the shock was over, another heavy bomb dropped by his son (grandson) blew his head blank and his face was shocked.


    The Chiang family did not care about whether there was a ghost in the world for a moment. What they cared most was whether the son (grandson) was in trouble or not, and how Ardo''s character was. Chiang, his father and his mother all knew that ardor could not coax them with some blind things at the critical moment, unless it was true.


    At the thought that his son (grandson) was nearly killed by a ghost, the Jiang family were in a cold sweat, and Jiang''s mother was even more frightened. Her eyes were fixed on her son. But for Jiang''s father, she would have been paralyzed.


    Mr. Jiang and his father are not so good. They are staring at their son (grandson).


    Seeing the frightened appearance of his grandfather and his parents, Jiang duo began to show off the jade cards on his neck again,


    he said that he bought them from master Chi.


    He also took out the jade card he was wearing on his neck from his clothes and said to the family, "grandfather, parents, this is the jade card that master Chi sold to me, but it''s a little expensive. 30 million yuan, Dad. You''ll have to make up for me later. I bought it out of my pocket money. "


    Jiang duo decided that his family would spend 30 million yuan to buy master Chi''s jade card. Not to mention his grandfather, when his father heard master Chi''s three words, his father would definitely have no objection and would not dislike his spending money.


    In order to let his family know the value of the jade card, Jiang duo quickly continued: "grandfather, Dad, mom, don''t think this jade card is expensive! If it wasn''t for this, master Chi would have to say whether he would sell it or not! Before that, the other boys wanted to buy more of this jade card from master Chi, but master Chi refused to sell it! "


    At this point, Jiang duo began to talk about the benefits of master Chi''s repetition of this jade card. What you carry every day is comparable to the effect of moistening pill, which is particularly good for people''s health, and has the function of preventing and defending evil spirits and avoiding evil spirits.


    After hearing the words of their grandson (son), their faces were shocked and shocked. It was enough to excite the Chiang family just with the effect of moistening pill every day.


    The most calm old man Chiang couldn''t calm down for a moment, let alone Chiang''s father and mother.


    "Ardor, are you serious?" The old man opened his mouth first, and his voice changed. His voice had a little tremor. He couldn''t wait to


    and quickly


    said: "ah duo, sit down, sit down beside your grandfather, and let him have a good look at the jade card on your neck."


    For a while, master Jiang was excited to look at the jade plate on his neck, and then to the face of his son (grandson) to make sure that he was telling the truth. He thought that this was given by master Chi. His face was excited and ecstatic, and his hands were shaking all the time.


    When Aduo sat down, Chiang looked at the jade plate. Even if he didn''t see anything, he could praise it again and again, and his eyes and eyebrows were very happy.


    It is estimated that Chiang''s father was too serious at this time, and his eyes were still staring at him. Jiang duo thought his father didn''t believe that he was going to be angry. He thought he had to settle accounts with him and spent 30 million yuan at once.


    Jiang duo''s heart shook, and he rushed to his father and said, "Dad, I I''m not lying. If you don''t believe me, you can call Ning Jin and ask them. By the way, they still want to spend a lot of money to buy the jade card on my neck. They say that they can pay as much as they want. "


    At this time, Jiang duo did not know where his father was dissatisfied with him, but greedy for his son''s luck and the jade card on his neck. Jiang''s father still had some eyesight. His son could not deceive him.


    The boy didn''t tell lies. Thinking of this, Jiang''s father looked at his son''s neck again. He looked at the jade plate on his son''s neck again. He said in his heart that he was really a fool. His son''s fortune was better than that of him.


    Without waiting for Jiang duo to guess what his father had been staring at and not talking, the old man beside him suddenly slapped Jiang duo on the shoulder, and his old face flushed with excitement: "don''t sell, don''t sell. This baby belongs to my baby grandson. How can I sell it? Ah duo, we don''t lack money in our family. You can ask other people whether they can sell it or not. You can say that I am an old man


    When Jiang duo saw that his grandfather believed him, he was relieved and excited. However, when he heard his grandfather''s words, Jiang duo shook his head and said, "grandfather, I asked. I wanted you and your parents to buy a jade card, but master Chi didn''t sell it, and the others refused."


    Speaking of this, Jiang duo''s tone is very sad.


    Jiang''s father, father and mother felt that the jade card on the neck of his grandson was not a good thing. Otherwise, no one would make money. For a while, even Mr. Jiang envied his grandson''s fortune and stared at the jade card on his grandson''s neck.


    At this time, Mr. Jiang''s face was very dignified. He repeatedly asked his grandson to take good care of the jade card. He put it in his clothes on weekdays. Don''t worry about showing off.


    Mr. Jiang decided to let the jade card of Ardo be the family treasure. If it wasn''t for his grandson to wear on his neck, he would like to put the jade card carefully in several safes.


    Obviously, Jiang''s father now has a tendency to take the jade card on his son''s neck as his family treasure, and the idea of locking the safe. This idea was directly rejected by the father.What''s the matter with this good thing left in the safe all the time?


    This jade plate is not a moisturizing pill. It has an effect when you take it. You have to wear it all the time.


    When the old man makes a case, he lets his baby grandson wear it.


    Although Jiang duo was still afraid of ghosts, he didn''t think about it for a long time and prepared to give the jade card to his grandfather.


    He was so kind and filial to his grandson that he was not happy, but he refused. The main reason is that the grandson is the best one for him. Sun Tzu is the hope of the family.


    Master Jiang clapped his grandson on the shoulder and said, "ah duo, you have this intention. My grandfather is very happy, but you can still wear the jade card yourself. Wear it well. Don''t lose it. Of course, if you have the ability, you can have a good relationship with master Chi. Later, you can buy another jade card from master Chi and give it to your grandfather. As for the cost of the jade card, I''m an old man who pays for you. "


    After listening to his grandfather''s words, Jiang duo was moved and happy, and immediately nodded: "I know, grandfather!"


    Soon, Mr. Jiang repeated it again. "Wear it well and don''t lose it!" It can be seen that Mr. Jiang cares about this jade card.


    The old man had spoken, and Chiang''s father wanted to speak. There was nothing left to say. Chiang''s mother was even more happy to see that her own son was getting benefits.


    It''s just that Jiang''s father can''t rest assured that the "heirloom" will be worn by his careless son at the neck. He is afraid that when the boy will go out to fight with others, who will drag the "heirloom" by? He doesn''t know.


    If this jade card is really lost, Jiang''s father will have the impulse to spit blood.


    At this time, Jiang duo didn''t know that his life had started again. He was bombarded by five or six phone calls from his father every day, and the entrance guard was re regulated.


    Chiang''s father Mei called it "caring for his son while protecting his family''s treasures.".


    After the jade card incident was over, the Jiang family thought about the ghost of their grandson (son). They didn''t think much about it just now, but they were all calm and unable to digest it.


    Just as the Chiang family tried to digest the matter, Chi Shu Yan had already returned home.


    Sure enough!


    Chi Shuyan just felt a little nervous at home. She looked at the bedroom, the living room and the bathroom. All the things she had put away before were in good order. There was no sign of sleeping in the big bed in the bedroom. I''m afraid Qi Zhenbo, the man, did not come back in one or two days.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t say that her mood was complicated at this time. She went to the room where she used to live and put all her things away.


    She only accepted half of it. Although she had been on the phone with Qi Zhen bona, she realized that the other party was "impatient" with her. She wanted to pack up her things immediately and get rid of herself. She was too lazy to be disliked.


    But after all, they lived together for such a long time, and suddenly came back, the picture of the two people getting along with each other is still fresh in my eyes. In addition, this is the first time that she has devoted herself to her love in her two lives. At this time, she can''t be absolutely merciless.


    After receiving some things, I was in a daze for a while, then I went to the bathroom to wash and wash. I didn''t want to do anything and fell asleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    The next day, Chi Shuyan woke up as usual and took the bus to school.


    Chi Shuyan is a low-key person. But recently, she often asks for leave for half a year. Her classmates occasionally look at her with strange eyes. Chi Shuyan doesn''t take it seriously. She decides to study hard and make progress every day. Anyway, as long as she is low-key and serious enough, she can always eliminate the estrangement with her classmates.


    In the morning, there is a class for counselor Zhang. In the first and second sections, Chi Shuyan listens carefully. On the platform, Zhang counselor sees Chi Shuyan, who is listening carefully. He is relieved and relieved.


    Counselor Zhang is in a very good mood today. Almost all the students in the class can see that he is in a good mood.


    The most direct performance is that if the students used to play mobile phones secretly in the classroom, counselor Zhang must have been severely criticized. But today, for a student who is fond of playing games with mobile phones, counselor Zhang has only given a few verbal warnings, which is absolutely gentle.


    After class, there are also students curious to ask Zhang counselor what good things happened, Zhang counselor also with the students some fun, naturally did not tell the reason, only let him study hard.


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes fell on the face of counselor Zhang for a moment. He saw that he had a very good fortune recently. A career palace in the middle of his eyebrows was red, and there was a possibility of promotion. No, the promotion should be decided nine out of ten.


    Seeing that counselor Zhang can be promoted to be a leader, Chi Shuyan is in a good mood and happy for him.


    Anyway, he thinks that counselor Zhang is a rare and very responsible teacher. He is conscientious both in teaching and in students.


    When Chi Shuyan was happy for Zhang counselor, Zhang counselor came to the door and suddenly stopped and called to her: "Shuyan, come out with the teacher, the teacher has something to say with you!"


    Just walked to Chi Shu Yan near Zhen Yu immediately patted her shoulder and said: "Shu Yan, Shu Yan, teacher Zhang called you out, hurry up!"


    Chi Shu Yan chuckled at Zhen Yu, but when she saw Yang Lan beside her, her smile shrank. However, Yang Lan had never happened before, and her attitude was as enthusiastic as before: "Shu Yan, what are you still in a daze? Teacher Zhang calls you!"


    Chi Shu Yan after listening to Yang Lan''s words, some trance, if not for the other side''s face also some unnatural, she really thought that before those estrangement and contradiction is her own thought.


    As the saying goes, she nods to Yang Lan, and then goes to Zhang counselor.


    Counselor Zhang is in a good mood. Looking at the students who have helped their own students and brought them good fortune, he is grateful and fond of them.


    Zhang counselor tone is very gentle, Chi Shu Yan did not directly ask Zhang counselor what, but obediently with him to the office.


    Zhang Counselor''s office is still the same as before. At this moment, he is the only one.


    There are two or three teachers in the university office, one of which is used. When the other teachers are not in, Zhang closes the door and pulls a chair to let Chi Shuyan sit down.


    "Miss Zhang?" Chi Shu Yan pick eyebrows, some doubts.


    Counselor Zhang didn''t know how to tell the student that director Huang wanted a talisman for her.


    In a word, it has to start from Shuyan''s asking for leave to follow Lao Chen to sketch from life. Before, Zhang counselor believed that Shuyan was a capable person, so he believed everything she said, such as the ghost thing.


    At that time, he couldn''t do it, and saw Shu Yan to see that the old Chen who was about to go out would be in trouble.


    Zhang counselor was very flustered at that time. In case of emergency, he directly agreed with Shuyan''s idea and asked her to go out to sketch with Lao Chen. He was still worried. He was afraid that something would happen, but he didn''t expect it.


    Although he didn''t know what happened, he learned from Lao Yu and Lao Chen that if you hadn''t been for Shuyan, I''m afraid that not only Lao Chen and Lao Yu, but also a car of students would not be able to survive.


    At that time, counselor Zhang was shocked when he heard about this, especially when he learned that Lao Yu and Chen Zhen met something. For example, the thing was also on the body of a student of Jiang Tongle, so he sat on their bus with Mr. Cai. At that time, counselor Zhang got goose bumps.


    Finally, director Huang was implicated in the incident, especially the death of CAI Xuanqiao, Jiang tongleyi and his students, which shocked him even more. The incident was sealed by the school. In order to avoid causing panic, he told the public that an accidental death happened suddenly. However, he was very clear about the truth of the matter.


    Of course, even if he doesn''t believe in Mr. Chen and Mr. Yu, does he lie in the hospital without seeing director Huang? I heard from Lao Yu and Lao Chen that the wound on his body was caused by something.


    But those things are so stupefied that director Huang, who especially hated feudal superstition, changed his previous style and now began to believe in Buddhism. People are still very superstitious.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he could not believe that director Huang, who hated feudal superstition so much, would one day beg him to give him a talisman and sleep with a Buddha statue in his arms.


    At that time, seeing director Huang''s appearance, Zhang''s counselor called it a complicated one. He couldn''t help thinking that director Huang called the one he scolded a bloody dog because he didn''t want to see the talisman on his wrist. Because of that, director Huang still had various prejudices against him.This time, when director Huang woke up, he changed his attitude towards him and promised to give him a promotion. At that time, he was flattered.


    Of course, he also knows that the other side is to a large extent because of Shu Yan''s face to treat him differently.


    I''m afraid director Huang knows Shu Yan''s ability.


    He is really stained with the light of Shu Yan, a student.


    Also because Shuyan this student, Lao Yu and Lao Chen are very polite to him now, and especially envy him that he has such a capable student.


    Now he is more and more aware that this student is the noble man in his life.


    Zhang counselor did not tangle for a long time, nor did he beat around the bush. He directly opened his mouth and said, "Shu Yan, director Huang just woke up and said that he wanted you to see if there was anything wrong with the hospital for him. He also wanted to buy more exorcism amulets with you!"


    When he said this, counselor Zhang was a bit embarrassed, embarrassed for director Huang.


    After listening to Zhang''s counselor''s words, Chi Shu Yan was stunned and blurted out: "when did director Huang begin to be superstitious?"


    She said that she could not help remembering that director Huang hated superstition. In fact, most feudal superstitions were untrustworthy, but some still had to be believed.


    Of course, the main reason is that director Huang has such a big contrast before and after. Chi Shuyan can''t help thinking of director Huang''s superstitious appearance. Thinking about that picture, it''s very interesting and can''t help laughing. But think about it, it''s impossible for normal people not to believe it.


    Director Huang is also a normal person. He can''t bear that he has been so "intimate" with the ghost. The shadow can''t be small.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t like director Huang, who was a bully and timid leader. In addition, he tried to feel sorry for Zhang counselor and himself several times. Naturally, she was a bit gloating.


    However, there are too many people in the world who are afraid of bullying and bullying, such as director Huang. But such people are not really bad people. At most, they are disgusting and should be sent to others. They can''t do anything really bad.


    After listening to Shuyan''s words, Zhang counselor did not hear Shu Yan''s response. He was embarrassed and facial pain for director Huang, and there was one or two nervous points.


    If Shuyan disagrees, he may not be able to make the assignment, but it does not prevent Zhang counselor from respecting his students'' opinions.


    How did director Huang scold him and Shu Yan at the beginning? He could remember every word clearly. He had some grudges, not to mention the students who were twice his age.


    If Shuyan does not agree, he also agrees, he thinks how to let director Huang personally come to ask Shuyan to have some sincerity.


    However, thinking that director Huang is now superstitious about embracing Buddha and sleeping, counselor Zhang feels helpless every time he thinks about it. He also thinks of director Huang''s pale face in the hospital ward. Zhang''s heart is easy to be soft, and his heart is not hard for long.


    However, the idea of respecting the opinions of their students has not changed.


    Afraid that the student was under some pressure because he refused director Huang, he said: "Shuyan, don''t worry, you can decide what you want, don''t think about other things. This time, director Huang is eager to ask you to do something! Don''t worry too much! "


    Chi Shuyan was very moved. Counselor Zhang thought for her all the time. Because of this, she had a very good view of this counselor. Although she didn''t like director Huang, she didn''t have time to waste and embarrass him. She took out some exorcism amulets and asked Zhang counselor to give it to Director Huang. By the way, he bought a talisman of 200000 yuan. If he didn''t want to buy it, he gave it to him by the way Zhang Counselor''s own account.


    Chi Shuyan is not guilty at all. She looks at director Huang who has made a lot of money by her position in recent years. He must have been able to get the money, which can be regarded as indirect revenge for himself and Zhang counselor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    Chi Shu Yan saw Zhang counselor although the price of her lion big mouth shocked, but did not say anything more, also decisively agreed.


    Speaking of it, if she opened an exorcism talisman of 200000 yuan, it was not considered as a lion''s big mouth. After all, all the talismans she gave were of medium grade and high-grade exorcism, and they were all four grade ones. The price was 100000 yuan. She only doubled the price.


    As for going to the hospital to see director Huang''s jokes, she didn''t have the time.


    Out of the office, Chi Shuyan walked back to the classroom, but before anyone arrived at school, she was stopped by Zhen Yu and Yang Lan in the middle of the way.


    Zhen Yu was worried about what might happen to her. She couldn''t help but care and asked, "Shu Yan, what''s wrong with counselor Zhang? Isn''t it a big deal? "


    Zhen Yu words a fall, next to Yang Lan also care to ask.


    Chi Shu Yan can see that Zhen Yu''s concern on her face is not false, but Yang Lan''s expression is somewhat rigid and unnatural.


    Chi Shuyan sighed, and felt that her relationship with Yang Lan could not be restored to the friendly relationship in the past. She really liked Yang Lan''s character, which was straightforward and generous. However, she was easy to be confused in her feelings.


    Once in love, men and love are so great that no one can compare with them.


    Because she cares too much, her heart is easy to be out of balance. If the other party intends to be good, if she has no intention, she likes to force. At the same time, she has strong unwillingness and ambition in her heart, which makes people more selfish.


    Chi Shuyan now only thinks that Yang Lan is very dangerous. If she can think clearly that everything is OK, but if she is one of the best, I''m afraid that she will not end well in the future, and will regret all her life.


    The most important thing is that because of their bad peach blossom and bad luck in my own year, I''ll forget my bad luck. If I implicate other people?


    For example, the last time she spilled gasoline, she always thought that she was taught a strong lesson, but unfortunately time diluted the lesson. Now Yang Lan only has ambition and men in her heart, and there are many changes. For example, the last time she wanted to borrow money, it is enough to see her selfish desire to expand.


    It''s also selfish.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t plan to take out sincere communication with the other party as usual, and just go on the surface. What''s more, looking at the other party''s appearance, I''m afraid the other party didn''t take out her heart to her as before, and was probably still on guard against her.


    She even thought to the disadvantage, if she didn''t have the ability and ability to help her, she would take the initiative to make friends with her?


    Come on, don''t think about it. The more you think about it, the more you feel.


    In any case, she will continue to sincerely associate with Zhen Yu, but she can''t afford such a fragile friendship with Yang Lan.


    When Chi Shu Yan was meditating, Zhen Yu suddenly thought of something: "by the way, Shuyan, there was an elder sister Ji Mingshu looking for you before, and several good schoolmasters were looking for you. Shuyan, how can you be so popular? No, it''s not only the popularity, but also the peach blossom luck! In particular, a very handsome student named Su Yu. I have seen his picture on the post bar of the school. He is a person of the day in the school, or a grass of the Department of Fine Arts in our school. Many girls are in love with each other! "


    Zhen Yu''s face was full of envy and jealousy. When she said this, she didn''t notice that she mentioned the good luck of Shu Yan''s peach blossom. Yang Lan''s face, which was originally full of smiles, suddenly froze. Her face was very unnatural, which was neither good-looking nor ugly.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t take Zhen Yu''s words seriously. She didn''t care much about her peach blossom luck. What should she do with so many peach blossom luck? A reliable boyfriend is enough.


    Don''t wait for Chi Shu Yan to reply, Zhen Yu suddenly said: "but this schoolmaster again good, Shu Yan, you also have a master. That''s not bad for Su Xuechang to look at, but it''s much worse than Qi. " Not only his appearance, but also his experience and aura. In short, Su Xuechang was still too young. Even if he really liked Shu Yan, he would never be able to play.


    Chi Shu Yan hears Zhen Yu mention Qi Zhenbai''s face, but Zhen Yu doesn''t see it. Yang Lan sees it, droops her eyes, and her eyes flash.


    "Well, it''s almost time. It''s time for class. Let''s go." Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth.


    When they want to go back to the classroom, Zhen Yu is called away temporarily, leaving Chi Shu Yan and Yang Lan behind.


    Waiting for Zhen Yu to leave, Yang Lan suddenly concerned: "Shu Yan, are you always having a problem with Qi?"


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t say that she doesn''t like to talk about her feelings with others. What''s more, her relationship with Yang Lan is no longer what it used to be. She won''t talk about her private affairs with each other. She just wants to say that she thinks too much.


    Yang Lan, however, was the first to "speak with great heart" and said: "Shu Yan, general Qi''s identity is not ordinary. You have to try to seize the opportunity. This opportunity has been missed. I''m afraid there will be no such good opportunity next time! Of course, Qi Zong''s identity, which woman doesn''t like, even if there are some women around him, we smart women should learn to turn a blind eye, but also learn to bow first! "


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyebrows are tight and frown, and her heart almost doesn''t burst out. She raises her eyes and looks at the familiar and strange woman in front of her. Listening to her words, she feels more sour. But Yang Lan doesn''t seem to see her frown, and goes on: "Shuyan, I''m for you! But I think that Su Xuechang is also good. You can try. If Qi is not suitable, it''s good to be with him. Women have to leave a way for themselves! "Chi Shu Yan once again burst into a burst of rude words in his heart. His face was even more confused and suspicious. He looked at Yang Lan. She taught her how to step on two boats and keep a spare tire?


    Chi Shu Yan felt very uncomfortable at this time, especially listening to these words, she didn''t understand whether the other side intended to say this or not?


    If she didn''t mean to, she should know that Qi''s family was not ordinary, and Qi Zhenbai was not. She estimated that she had a spare child today, and that Qi family and the man would know immediately in the next few days.


    But if it is intentional, Chi Shu Yan danger squint, but she really don''t want to put in front of the good friend to think too bad, her face light mouth way: "class, let''s go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Because of Yang Lan''s words, Chi Shuyan felt that she didn''t want to see her all day. After class, she had to go to Qi''s family.


    People have to be impulsive once in a while.


    Anyway, see that man.


    Chi Shuyan took a taxi to Qi''s family. Because she had been to Qi''s family before, the front desk didn''t dare to stop her. She took the elevator to the top floor and met Mr. Zhu.


    They did not see each other for several days, but Zhu Zongzhu saw that her face was obviously stiff, and he still called out: "little landlady!"


    As soon as Zhu Zongzhu''s "little landlady" had just fallen off, the four aunts of Qi''s family, sitting on the sofa in the outer hall, suddenly got up and said to him, "Mr. Zhu, you can''t call this" little landlady "indiscriminately. Although I know this little girl and she is Zhenbai''s girlfriend, she may not be able to marry our Qi family or Zhenbai, let alone Zhenbai now They all had fiancees, which was decided by the old lady. I think this girlfriend must be an ex girlfriend! Don''t look at Zhenbai, hear the old lady''s fiancee, immediately went to see people? "


    The four aunts of Qi family didn''t forget the provocation she and her husband made up her mind to make the little girl film look good.


    The fourth aunt of Qi family thought that when she heard Qi Zhenbai''s fiancee in the film, she couldn''t help making a lot of noise. However, before meeting her, the little girl was unexpectedly calm and did not speak. She just looked at her with a blank expression. Let alone, this look at her was very penetrating.


    But the four aunts of Qi family couldn''t see the little girl film before, and didn''t understand how the old man and the fool agreed to let Qi Zhenbai take her back to the Qi family?


    But a little girl who has no background and no identity wants to enter the rich family.


    As long as she is there, the little girl wants to marry into Qi''s family. There is no way.


    Of course, the fourth aunt of the Qi family is very confident now. Qi Zhenbo is disgusted with her and her husband, but they did find the woman. But after all, the other is the fiancee that the old lady ordered for Qi Zhenbo. The boy can''t help looking at the dead old lady.


    No matter how much I hate them, I have to go and see people.


    "Finished? Fourth wife, since it''s all right, I''ll leave with Mr. Zhu if we have something else to do! " Chi Shu Yan''s face did not change, not warm or light, looking at the Qi family four aunts showed a condescending and careless.


    Qi''s four aunts were angry with the little girl in front of her. Her face turned blue and ugly.


    Zhu Zongzhu still liked this little landlady very much. He couldn''t see that the four aunts of Qi family were in trouble. He immediately followed the little landlady''s words and said, "four ladies, since the little landlady has something to do with me, I''ll go first!"


    The fourth aunt of Qi''s family heard that the general assistant Zhu couldn''t hear anyone in front of her, and she still called out the little girl''s film "little landlady". Her face was very bad. She didn''t wait for Mr. Zhu to speak again. She deliberately provoked dissension and said, "what? My niece and daughter-in-law would like to see Zhenbai and his fiancee. That''s a real talent. I just saw that Zhenbai was very satisfied with the girl


    Qi''s four aunts called out "niece''s daughter-in-law" with obvious sarcasm and sarcasm. Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to refuse, Qi''s fourth aunt refused: "niece daughter-in-law, how can I take you to have a look, or let you die?"


    Before the meeting, the little girl''s face was still expressionless. The four aunts of Qi family also had the idea of changing the other party''s face. She deliberately provocatively said: "little girl, I see you are young. You''d better leave a way for yourself as soon as possible. I know you don''t believe it, but you also know zhenbaishi''s character. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, can he go to see people in person? You didn''t see that. He was very considerate to his fiancee. Zhenbai''s gentle appearance is rare to me! In the past, there were women in front of Zhenbai, and many people introduced good girls to him. If he didn''t care, he wouldn''t even see him. But this time, Zhenbo not only met her, but also invited people to dinner. From these differences, you should understand something! "


    It has to be said that although Chi Shuyan is very aware of the provocation and provocation in the words of the four aunts of the Qi family, she can no doubt stab her in the heart. Naturally, she knows the man''s character very well. He always keeps a distance from other women, and he can''t go to see people if he doesn''t care.


    If they didn''t break up, she would never doubt Qi Zhenbai''s man. She would only think that he had his purpose and ideas.


    But now they break up, anyway, in Qi Zhenbai''s eyes, they have already broken clean.


    Chi Shu Yan at this time can not help thinking more about the other side. After breaking up with her, do you really look at other people''s intention to start a new relationship now?


    At the thought of this, Chi Shuyan''s heart aches with needles, and Zhu Zongzhu''s face changes. He is afraid that the little landlady will be treated by the fourth wife of the Qi family. When he was about to explain, he was said by the fourth wife of the Qi family: "there''s no place for you to speak here!" Shut up.


    Although Chi Shu Yan felt the pain of needle pricking in his heart, he still didn''t show other emotions on his face. He was very calm: "is that right? But it doesn''t take the kindness of the fourth wife to take me there with the help of Mr. Zhu. As for whether he likes the women next to him, I will naturally say it when I ask him! "


    Before the four aunts of Qi''s family met, the little girl''s film had such a good psychological quality that she didn''t fit the suit and her face was even more livid. However, looking at the tight teeth of the little girl in front of her, she didn''t believe what she said just now. As long as she liked Qi Zhenbai, she would be in a mood.It''s just that the little girl''s film is more able to pretend, but she underestimates the little girl film.


    The fourth aunt of Qi family said, "well, it''s no use if you don''t listen to me. But if I were you, I would learn to be smarter and start to think about compensation for myself. If you take the initiative to break up with Zhenbai now, maybe he can still feel guilty and make up for you. But if you''ve been clinging to it and you want Zhenbai to make it up to you in the future, there will be no one. Think about it, little girl


    Qi''s four aunts are worthy of some ingenuity and provocation. Sometimes, it''s useless to say too much. When it comes to serious affairs, it''s important for people to have brain tonic all the time.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t talk much nonsense with Qi''s four aunts. Looking at Zhu Zong''s side, he spat out a sentence: "go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    When the two people took the elevator to the first floor of the company, Zhu Zongzhu was very nervous when he thought of the words that the fourth wife of Qi family had deliberately provoked the little landlady. He wanted to explain for his boss. He only thought that the boss would go to the appointment in person today, and that Qi Jiasi had brought the woman himself yesterday.


    Although the boss is as indifferent and inhumane as ever, he is obviously different from the other party. No, it should not be said that there is any difference. It should be said that the woman seems to have some evil nature, which makes people very fond of it.


    He remembered that when he first met the woman, the woman was beautiful, and there was a magic power in her that made people want to be close.


    Mr. Zhu has seen many people in the world. He has seen all the beautiful and beautiful people. Now he regards people in terms of their value. Even if the other party is beautiful, he can calm down.


    But the first time he saw the woman, he found that he was unprepared for each other, and took out his heart to talk to the other party. It was terrible.


    Even when this woman deliberately approached her boss to pry the corner of the house, he was always good with the little landlady, but he even had the idea that the woman was very suitable for the boss, which scared him a lot at that time.


    It was only after the woman left that he returned to normal, and he felt more and more that her evil nature was full of weird things.


    Mr. Zhu was worried that his boss would be confused by the woman, and that the little landlady would suffer losses against the woman. In addition, the boss was almost a workaholic in the company these days. He was very suspicious that his boss and the little landlady were in conflict recently.


    As he thought about it, Mr. Zhu glanced carefully at the little landlady beside him. He did not dare to ask more questions. He tried to tell the woman that there was something unusual about her evil nature, but there was no evidence. He didn''t talk much about it.


    Moreover, at the thought of his boss going to have lunch with that woman in person, Mr. Zhu felt guilty for his boss and was afraid that there would be some misunderstanding between the boss and the little landlady.


    He will not be able to bear it.


    Zhu Zongzhu help here tangled, Chi Shu Yan to Zhu Zongzhu''s expression income: "something?"


    Zhu Zongzhu bit his teeth and suddenly said, "little boss, or we''re going to collapse out. How about waiting for boss in the company? I''ll take you to his office. The fourth wife of Qi family will not dare to go in and embarrass you! "


    Chi Shu said without expression: "if Mr. Zhu helps you, tell me the address of Qi Zhenbai''s appointment, I will go alone!"


    Zhu Zongzhu didn''t dare to let the little landlady go alone, and said quickly, "don''t don''t don''t, little landlady. I''ll go with you!"


    The place where my boss went to the appointment was also in a restaurant near the company.


    Under the sharp eyes of the little landlady, Zhu Zongzhu had to drive out of the car. Chi Shuyan sat in the front passenger''s seat, and there was a burst of silence in the car.


    Or Chi Shu Yan looking for words, unintentionally asked: "these days your company is very busy?"


    Mr. Zhu took care of driving and "catching the boss" without thinking about anything else. He replied honestly: "no, we all leave work on time recently. The busiest people like Xu Xudong and I seldom get permission from the boss recently. We can leave work early! But I''ve been busy lately. Maybe I''ll be busy again in a few days! "


    After saying this, Zhu Zongzhu quickly added: "little landlady, I told you these things can never tell boss ah!"


    otherwise, the boss might think he was very idle. When he was working overtime, he would be miserable. And the days he had just approved would be over.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and said, "Oh," for a while, then he quickly asked, "how about your boss


    Zhu Zongzhu was stunned and didn''t want to open his mouth and said: "it must be busier than the rest of us, but the boss should have nothing to do recently."


    Zhu Zongzhu was keenly aware of his words. Not only did the atmosphere in the car change, but also the calm face of the little landlady in front of him changed a little bit. But the little landlady''s mood was very fast. If he hadn''t been staring at the little landlady''s face all the time just now, he would have thought he was dazzled.


    Wait, did he say something wrong?


    Mr. Zhu couldn''t help but think that the boss seems to have been staying in the company these days, who seems to be avoiding. Wait a minute. There won''t be any contradiction between the boss and the little landlady, right?


    What he said just now didn''t add fuel to the fire?


    At the thought of this, Mr. Zhu almost stepped on the accelerator as the brake, or the little landlady nearby reminded him to step on the brake for him first and let him calm down.


    Mr. Zhu:


    Because the little landlady was in the co pilot''s seat, Zhu did not dare to be careless after that. When the time came, it would be OK for her to have an accident. If the little landlady had an accident with him, her boss would have killed him.


    Zhu Zongzhu then drove seriously, but along the way, he always wanted to explain to his boss that his boss was very busy. Unfortunately, he had spilled out the truth before, and the little landlady was not a good person to fool around. Zhu could only swallow his saliva and cry without tears.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face was as cold as ever. Looking out of the window, he didn''t speak for a long time.Zhu Zongzhu looked at the little landlady''s "calm" face, and his heart was even worse.


    The place where his boss went to the appointment was not far away from the company. It was almost ten minutes'' drive. Mr. Zhu was absent-minded all the way and soon arrived at the high-end restaurant.


    Mr. Zhu helped to drive the car to the parking lot of the restaurant. He was more and more nervous. As for what he was nervous about, he knew it.


    After stopping the car, Mr. Zhu helped to see the little landlady sitting in the co driver''s seat, staring out of the window all the time, reminding him, "little landlady, here we are!"


    Mr. Zhu said it several times, but didn''t wait for the little landlady to respond. At the moment, he felt something was wrong. He was curious about what the little landlady looked at and was so absorbed.


    He followed the little landlady''s line of sight, which almost didn''t scare his heart out. He saw the tall, powerful man sitting in front of the French window in the dining room next to the French window. Who was the boss?


    In addition to the stern and dignified boss, the appearance and expression of the woman sitting opposite the boss can be clearly seen.


    Mr. Zhu really wants to be rude at the moment. What''s their luck?


    No, it should be said that my boss is lucky?


    The boss chose such a position.


    Seeing what the smiling, gentle and charming woman said, the boss''s thin lips were hooked. Then he saw that his boss had poured a cup of boiling water and put it in front of the other party, which made her face ruddy and beautiful.


    Zhu Zongzhu did not dare to look at the little landlady''s face for a while, nor did he dare to think how ugly the little landlady''s face must be at this time?


    Zhu Zongzhu thought that the "most terrible" thing was over, and he explained it for his boss.


    It''s a pity that she was beaten in the face again soon. Under the table, the woman''s feet had "unintentionally" touched her boss''s leg several times.


    Because the restaurant is a floor to ceiling window, the parking position is so close and good that it is clear to see the picture.


    Mr. Zhu scolded the woman in his heart for being shameless. He thought his boss had already had a little landlady. He said that the boss should refuse severely or stay away from her.


    This is in line with his boss''s consistent style. In the past, his boss did not like to touch with other women, and he was cold-blooded and refused to enter a thousand miles away. After waiting for a long time, Mr. Zhu did not see the boss''s behavior of avoiding suspicion and avoiding the opposite side.


    Although at this time the boss of the woman''s tease is still serious and frightening, but the behavior and behavior did not refuse each other.


    This behavior is completely "no response but no rejection". He is a stranger who thinks that the boss''s attitude towards the woman is absolutely intriguing and ambiguous, not to mention the little landlady''s eyes.


    It''s over!


    This is a big deal!


    This time, Zhu Zongzhu felt that he did not dare to look at the little landlady''s face at this time. He thought that his little landlady would get out of the car and rush in immediately.


    But after a long time, the little landlady just sat on the copilot''s expressionless face. He just secretly took a peek at the little landlady''s face, which was more calm and frightening than before.


    Zhu Zongzhu also wanted to explain, but his mouth was dumb. Who let the facts be in front of him, better than eloquence?


    "Mr. Zhu, drive, please take me back to school!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Zhu Zongzhu almost didn''t respond to the little landlady''s words for a while, and he was even more flustered. He wanted to immediately remind his boss of the existence of "little landlady".


    I saw that the little landlady had calmly rolled up the window to isolate the sight from the outside.


    If he had known in advance that he would have seen such a scene, he would not agree to drive her over.


    He still didn''t believe that his boss would leave the little landlady alone. He didn''t like other women. You know, in the past, the boss cared about the little landlady. Zhu Zongzhu was very clear.


    Zhu thinks the only possibility is that his boss''s "fiancee" is too evil.


    Zhu Zongzhu did not care about his own explanation. He hastened to explain: "little landlady, sometimes what you see is not necessarily the truth. Maybe the boss has something to worry about."


    Mr. Zhu''s words had just fallen off. He felt guilty at the sight of the little landlady. He didn''t believe this ridiculous excuse, let alone the little landlady.


    Besides, his boss has always been strong and powerful. Who can force him to do something he doesn''t want?


    Zhu Zongzhu is really flustered now. If the little landlady breaks up with the boss after today, he will be guilty.


    The most important thing is that he really likes the little landlady, and the boss really likes the little landlady. He wants to see them well. As for other coquettes who want to go to the top, he is a hundred thousand people who don''t look up to him and are not willing to accept it.


    In his heart, the only one worthy of the boss is the little landlady.


    Zhu Zongzhu is flustered. He can handle other things safely, but he has no way to deal with this personal affair.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t want to mention Qi Zhenbai again. It''s not so much that she was misunderstood by the scene just now, but rather that she is hurt by the indifference and indifference of men these days.


    That scene was just a straw that crushed the last glimmer of hope in her heart.


    She has been reluctant to admit that the other party really broke up with her, but also wanted to entangle, and even thought that the other party thought so.


    But now it seems that she is wishful thinking, and has been pestering each other.


    Chi Shu Yan''s only happiness now is that he has not made too ugly, and has not been making a death entanglement with each other, so that the other side dislike things.


    At the same time, she also clearly saw the fact that the other party really broke up with her this time. As for what the man said if he started a new relationship, she was not qualified to stop obstructing him.


    She has no right to blame each other, nor Qi Zhenbai, the man. She can only blame herself for not knowing the facts clearly and her deep feelings. She really thinks that once you fall in love, you will be forever naive.


    In short, she had been unable to recognize the reality before, but now she is barely able to recognize the reality. The man also taught her a profound lesson: the break-up among adults is really not who has no one, the sky will fall, and who will not live.


    Chi Shu Yan leans on the back of the co driver''s car. Although her face is still calm, her eyebrows are a little tired. Her face is a little white, usually her skin is white, but now her face is full of the pale of the patient.


    Zhu Zongzhu was really worried at the moment, especially when he looked at the face of the little landlady. He knew that although the little landlady was young, she was very precocious in character and strong in psychology. She didn''t see what the fourth wife of Qi family said just now. She didn''t change her face.


    It can be seen that the scene just now hit the little landlady.


    Zhu Zongzhu has some heartache and regret in his heart.


    Chi Shu Yan changed his mouth and said, "Mr. Zhu, don''t send me back to school, just send me back to Liska apartment! I have something to do when I go back to my apartment! "


    Mr. Zhu stopped talking. He subconsciously took a look at his boss''s direction. Unfortunately, the window was closed, and he couldn''t even see his boss''s figure clearly.


    Mr. Zhu was afraid that the little landlady would stay here all the time, so he had to drive to the apartment. All the way, he watched the little landlady''s face getting whiter and whiter. He was very worried. He couldn''t help saying, "little landlady, I see you look a little pale. Why don''t we go to the hospital first?"


    Chi Shu Yan refused: "I''m ok, go back to the apartment!"


    Mr. Zhu, as he drove, looked at the little landlady''s face from time to time. In front of others, Chi Shuyan didn''t want to show weakness and pretend to be pathetic.


    Mr. Zhu helped to see that although the little landlady''s face was not good, he was still in good spirits. He felt a little relieved. Along the way, he wanted to say something to ease the misunderstanding between his boss and the little landlady, but he didn''t know what to say.


    If he hadn''t seen such a scene just now, he could have said a few good words for his boss, but now, come on, the more he mentioned the boss, the more exciting the little landlady would be.


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped at the door of the apartment, Chi Shuyan unscrewed the door and got off.


    Zhu Zongzhu was still a little worried, and suddenly called out: "little landlady, I''m..." Seeing the little boss''s wife, Zhu''s words disappeared again, and the words in his mouth went back to his stomach. He changed his mouth and said, "little landlady, if you have any discomfort, you can call me directly.""Good!"


    "And if you want something, you can come to me immediately. I''m very busy recently!" As soon as the words fell, Zhu Zongzhu felt that he had said something wrong, and his face was a little confused.


    On the contrary, Chi Shu Yan''s face was calm. Although his face was white, his spirit was really good. He nodded: "yes, I know. Thank you."


    After that, Chi Shuyan suddenly thought of something and said, "Mr. Zhu, I''ll call my name directly, so I don''t need to shout the word" little landlady. "


    Mr. Zhu:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Zhu Zongzhu originally wanted to wait for the little landlady to send her to school, but she refused directly.


    Because the company still has business, he can not be idle all the time, can only give up.


    When driving back, he always felt that the last sentence of the little landlady had some other implication.


    It''s more like trying to get rid of your boss.


    General manager Zhu was very excited. For a while, he didn''t know that he should go back to the company or go to the boss directly. He told the boss about the little landlady''s "catching the traitor".


    In the end, Mr. Zhu did not have the courage to pay attention to his boss''s private affairs. Even if the boss really wanted to transfer his love, he was not qualified to talk about it. It was a pity that he could only do it for his wife.


    When Mr. Zhu returned to the company, the mobile phone rang suddenly. He picked up the phone. It was Xu Xudong.


    "Xu? What''s the matter? " Because of what happened to the little landlady, Zhu Zongzhu was absent-minded.


    Xu Xudong heard that Zhu Zongzhu was absent-minded and asked quickly, "where did you go just now? Come on up, boss! Just now I asked where you were going


    Mr. Zhu just heard what the boss said to him. He thought he was listening to something wrong. Wait a minute. Now the boss has returned to the company? Isn''t he dating the woman surnamed Zhuang?


    Thinking about the ambiguous atmosphere just now, how does Mr. Zhu feel that the "appointment" of the boss has not ended so soon?


    Xu Xudong saw that Zhu Zongzhu didn''t say a word. He was as helpless as a fool: "I just went where I went. I''m afraid the boss will come back to us in a moment while I''m in the shower."


    Zhu Zongzhu''s head was a little confused: "boss, now bathing in broad daylight?"


    Xu Xudong doesn''t know where Mr. Zhu went out for a trip. People have become stupid and their focus is wrong. Should he focus on the boss''s bath now?


    Soon, without waiting for Xu Xudong to ask, president Zhu asked again, "is there only one boss in the office?"


    Xu Xudong impatiently said: "in addition to the boss, who else can there be? Mr. Zhu, I''d like to remind you that you can pay attention to anything, that is, don''t learn from other gossip women and pay attention to boss''s private affairs! "


    Mr. Zhu choked. He said that he had just seen his boss''s affair with other women. He had just sent the little landlady to the apartment, thinking about the pale face of the little landlady. Could he not pay attention to it?


    But at this moment, hearing Xu Xudong''s words, Zhu Zongzhu changed his loss just now, and suddenly got a little excited.


    Is it possible that his boss is not confused by the woman surnamed Zhuang.


    Just now he watched the woman tease her boss. The boss didn''t respond and didn''t refuse. He also thought that the boss might really have a crush on her.


    Can think of just now Xu Xudong said that the boss is taking a bath.


    The boss didn''t sweat much in the daytime. What bath could he take? Before he went outside to sign a contract with his boss, he didn''t see his boss coming back and suddenly wanted to take a bath!


    The only possibility is that she dislikes the teasing of a woman surnamed Zhuang before. After all, the boss in the past did not like the touch of others, especially the touch of women.


    It''s very likely that the boss will dislike the woman.


    As for why the boss had been resisting the woman''s teasing, he didn''t know, but he thought that the woman was deliberately teasing the boss in the restaurant just now, but the boss''s serious and unsmiling expression at that time was definitely not a response.


    Zhu Zongzhu was a little excited at the moment.


    More importantly, he saw that the woman was not normal, not to mention his own boss, how could he not see that the woman was abnormal and abnormal?


    The more he thought about it, the more he understood it, the more he opened up.


    His expression changed. He was absent-minded and excited. When he got into the elevator, he subconsciously tried to call the little landlady and wanted to tell her about these things for her. Unfortunately, he called several times, and the little landlady''s side had been turned off.


    Mr Zhu had to give up.


    In the office on the top floor, Qi Zhenbai comes out from the rest room after taking a bath and getting dressed. Several general assistants and managers have been waiting in the office and are standing in fear.


    Qi Zhenbai''s hair is still a little wet. Occasionally, a few drops of water fall from his cheek to his neck. He wears a white shirt on his upper body, a pair of leather shoes on his trousers and a button on his white shirt to the last button.


    His cold face is fierce and sexy, and he is a few years younger. However, his face is habitually rigid. He is still mature and fierce. His whole body is dignified and imposing, which makes people dare not look at it.


    Due to Qi Zhenbai''s aura and cool light, several general assistants and managers were so obedient that they did not dare to see more.


    Qi Zhenbai wiped his head with a towel as he walked. He left the towel on the sofa and squinted: "is it all here?" The black and sharp eyes light down, a glance full of deterrence.


    Mr. Zhu and several managers immediately stopped straight and said, "here we are!"


    "Yes, the meeting room will be held as usual in five minutes! Everybody, get ready


    "Yes! Mr. Qi


    After everyone should have finished, they would go out. Zhu Zongzhu saw that his boss''s sharp sight suddenly fell on him. Leng Buding gave a thrill, what a fright.What''s terrible is what comes.


    His boss suddenly opened his mouth again. His voice was low and dignified: "Mr. Zhu will help you stay for a while, and others will go out!"


    Xu Xudong gave Zhu Zongzhu an expression of seeking more happiness from himself and immediately left with others.


    As for such a large and spacious office, only his own boss and himself are left. Mr. Zhu is very nervous. His boss seems to be in a bad mood these days. He is not sure whether he is happy or angry.


    His boss didn''t speak for a long time. Zhu Zongzhu''s nervous palms were sweating, and his back was wet for the most part. After half a ring, a majestic and magnetic voice began to ring: "where did you go before?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Zhu Zongzhu killed himself and didn''t dare to say that he took the little landlady around to watch his affair with other women, and saw some inappropriate pictures.


    However, Zhu Zongzhu didn''t have the courage to cheat his boss. Just as he was ready to tell the truth, Qi Zhenbai lowered his sharp eyes and said, "this time, it''s all right. We''ll never do it again. How much time was delayed when I went out just now. I will work overtime in the evening to make up for it! "


    Zhu Zongzhu felt relieved and immediately replied, "yes, boss!"


    Mr. Zhu also understood that his boss was a soldier, and he had a strict sense of time. Before, he had listened to his boss''s hard work when he was a soldier. Fortunately, he was not a soldier of the boss. Otherwise, he would be finished now.


    "Go out!"


    "Yes, boss!" Mr. Zhu got his boss''s order and went out immediately.


    On the other side, Chi Shuyan returns to the apartment and collects all the things he didn''t clean up before and prepares to move at noon.


    She didn''t have much luggage. She put all her luggage in the heaven and earth precepts. I have to say that with such a storage ring, it''s really convenient to move.


    Before leaving, she left the key on the table, leaving nothing. If Qi Zhenbai came back, he could see the key and understand her meaning.


    If it had been, she might have been in the mood to leave a note to write some sentimental words: "thank you for the hospitality, please have a meal." but now thinking of today''s scene, she doesn''t want to write anything, and she is not in the mood to invite the other party to dinner, and does not want to have any relationship with the other party.


    Since really want to break, then break clean, she this person also can''t come to lotus root to break the thread to entangle many things.


    Chi Shuyan put the key on the table, and then went back to the bedroom and bathroom. She walked around the room to make sure what she had left behind.


    When I left Liska''s apartment, I happened to meet someone in the security room and was stopped.


    It turned out that she had been away for one or two days, and a lot of letters had come, and some of the previous letters were still left. There were many things before, but Chi Shuyan never went to get them. At this time, the people in the security room gave her the previous letters and the letters of the past day or two to her.


    Chi Shu Yan said thanks.


    When she went to school by bus, she opened them one by one. The first one was Zhou Manqing''s and Fu Shiyin''s wedding invitation and letter, which had just been sent to her for a day or two.


    She read the letter, there are two, one is written by Zhou Manqing himself, the other is written by Fu Shiyin.


    Both said they were ready to get married and took wedding photos. Fu Shiyin also joked about letting Chi Shuyan fulfill his promise to choose the day for them.


    Both of them also attached several wedding photos they had just taken. She took a look at Zhou Manqing''s wedding photos. She could see that Zhou Manqing was in a very good mood and his face was full of happiness. When she looked at Fu Shiyin, Zhou Manqing was cherished and spoiled.


    Zhou Manning''s affair before should be regarded as past for two people, at the same time, it also makes them cherish each other more.


    That''s great!


    Chi Shuyan looked at the happy wedding photos of the two, and was in a better mood. He decided to choose the day for the two people and send it immediately.


    As for the wedding, I''m afraid she can''t go abroad. She has to go to school.


    But Chi Shu Yan decided to choose the same wedding gift for them.


    After reading Fu Shiyin''s letter, she read Zhou Manqing''s again. Women''s letters are always more emotional and delicate than men''s.


    Sure enough!


    In the letter, she made no secret of her happiness. Fu Shiyi was kind to her, but she did not forget to say that she only married abroad and would not settle down abroad. Meanwhile, in the letter, she still did not forget to thank Chi Shuyan.


    The tone was sincere.


    Chi Shu Yan is also completely relieved for Zhou Manqing. She has experienced so many sufferings before, and now she should be happy with all her sufferings.


    After reading the letter between Fu Shiyi and Zhou Manqing, Chi Shuyan opened the second and third letters. The second and third were the invitation letters sent by Xie Mingxuan and director Li.


    It seems that director Li''s film has been finished and will soon be released. Chi Shuyan is happy for director Li and Xie Mingxuan. As for whether to go to the conference, we will talk about it later.


    After opening the three letters, Chi Shuyan opened the last one and found that the last one was sent very early. She opened the letter and found that the letter was sent by the money manager of Jingjia auction house, and there was an invitation letter for auction. It was a pity that after a long time, it had already expired.


    Chi Shuyan remembered that she had given several pills to the Jing family for auction before. It seems that when she has to go to the Jing family auction house, and she has paid attention to expelling ghosts, but has not practiced pills, and Taobao has been put on the shelves.


    After reading these letters, she took them in her hand and thought about things outside the bus. Soon, the bus arrived at the station.


    Chi Shu Yan heart is not in Yan get off, side to the school.


    People just walked to the South Gate of the school, a Sao Bao sports car suddenly stopped in front of her, blocking her way, Chi Shu Yan thought he was blocking the road of others, and wanted to walk around.


    Feng Yuan Cen rolled down the window, revealing a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes and a beautiful face on the window. He said vaguely: "what a coincidence, Miss Chi, I didn''t expect that we were so predestined to meet again!"Chi Shuyan didn''t expect that the man he met was his cousin Feng yuancen. She didn''t have a good feeling for him. She swept around the car and wanted to leave.


    Feng Yuan Cen immediately stopped the car and stopped people: "don''t go, Miss Chi. Why don''t we talk about life? Recently, I have encountered several problems in my life, and I want to ask you for advice! "


    Speaking of it, Feng yuancen''s face is really good, so when he entangles people, he not only doesn''t hate it, but also has a little liking and charm. Chi Shuyan finally understands why this boy can make a freshman girl''s stomach in high school.


    It''s a pity that Chi Shuyan has seen through the essence of Feng yuancen''s face. He doesn''t like him at all. His eyes are a little impatient. He is in a lot of mood to catch up with Fang Zheng. Therefore, when the other party is entangled, Chi Shuyan doesn''t want to spit out a sentence: "go away!"


    Feng Yuan Cen''s face changed. It was estimated that he had never been frustrated in women''s group. However, he was thick skinned and had some means to tease women. He pretended to be injured and said, "Shu Yan, I just want to invite you to have a few cups of coffee. Don''t be so impersonal. Make a friend


    Chi Shu Yan just wanted to reply, she saw Yang Lan''s face shocked and injured, and looked at her appearance. Speaking of it, her patience with Yang Lan is running out. Naoren is in severe pain at this time. She wants to kick out the boy who has been blocking her to get close to her.


    Chi Shu Yan really doesn''t want to be entangled by this boy all the time, and doesn''t want to participate in the love between Yang Lan and Feng Yuan Cen. In spite of whether they really love each other, she takes out her mobile phone and dials Feng GE''s phone directly and says, "brother Feng, are you free now? I have something to tell you. Yes, it''s in the coffee shop across from my school


    After hanging up with Feng Ge, she raised her eyes and said to Feng Yuan Cen, "Cheng, you don''t want to buy me coffee. How about that coffee shop opposite my school?"


    Feng yuancen


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    In the coffee shop, Feng yuancen saw that the woman he was interested in recently didn''t refuse him. Instead, he took the initiative to ask him to have coffee in the coffee shop. His face was very happy and excited.


    But he was more curious about who the former woman had called and called for brother Feng? Shu Yan also take the initiative to ask each other over?


    Which kid of the same family name is so lucky?


    If the woman in front of him is willing to shout and willingly obey him, Feng yuancen only feels a current running through his back. Just think about Feng yuancen, he feels excited and excited.


    "Shuyan, how old are you?" Feng Yuan Cen actively and attentively asked, before meeting the woman did not pay attention to him, he did not care, think again age is a woman''s secret, where can ask, Feng Yuan Cen mouth sweet ambiguous wink at her: "Shuyan, in my heart, you are always only 18 years old, why not call me a Feng elder brother?"


    Chi Shu Yan ha-ha!


    This boy is not trained. It seems that he will be kicked again.


    "Shuyan, in fact, I can drink coffee with you alone. Where do you need other people?" Many people are in the way!


    Chi Shu Yan ha-ha! You''ll be surprised to see him!


    Feng Yuan Cen doesn''t know what Chi Shu Yan thinks. He is a person who can find topics very well. Otherwise, he can''t really get rid of leaves and flowers just by his appearance.


    Feng yuancen realized that he made many exceptions for the women in front of him, and he was also happy to deceive people. Who made him particularly interested in her now, especially recently.


    Chi Shu Yan in front of the boy constantly courteous and oral advantage of the situation, steady as a rock to drink coffee, waiting for Feng elder brother to come.


    See Chi Shu Yan still love to him, Feng Yuan CEN is more powerful, than in the past only know to rush on him to take advantage of the woman to strength son more interesting.


    So Feng Yuan Cen in this kind of love answer ignore the situation, the more frustrated more brave.


    Also use Xu Xun''s gradual tactics, first understand the situation, whether the other side is willing or not, to test whether the other side has a boyfriend.


    Of course, for Fengyuan Cen, it doesn''t matter if Shuyan''s sister has a boyfriend. It''s important for him to catch up with people.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t reply, but the experienced Feng Yuan Cen quickly looked out of the door and said, "sister Shuyan, you must be single now, don''t you?"


    Chi Shu Yan Who is his sister?


    Did not wait for Chi Shu Yan to reply, Feng Yuan Cen immediately added: "even if there is, it is estimated that recently also broke up, right?"


    Just brokenhearted, he was stabbed by the boy again. Chi Shu Yan


    Feng Yuan Cen looked at Shu Yan''s expression. If he was only 50% sure that she was single just now, now he is more than 90% sure that she is single. Feng yuancen is excited.


    "Sister Shuyan, in the end, which bastard has no vision and even dumped you, don''t be sad. It''s his loss that he broke up with you. God''s arrangement must be to let you wait to meet your true son." Feng Yuan Cen gave an ambiguous smile, his eyes turned, and he pretended to be deep and silent. He quickly vomited out a sentence: "maybe your right son is far away from the horizon, but you haven''t found it yet!"


    When Chi Shu Yan saw this boy, he almost said that her true son was the boy in front of him. The corners of his mouth twitched violently. Fengge''s cousin is so shameless. Does Feng Ge know? Does he know?


    If it wasn''t for waiting for Feng Ge to come over, Chi Shuyan couldn''t stay with the boy at this moment. He could only treat the boy in front of him as a parrot chattering to himself and continue to suffer from the poison of the boy''s chatter. Fortunately, it took no more than ten minutes.


    Chi Shu Yan sees Feng Ge come in. He just wants to say hello, but he is choked by all kinds of courteous words of goose bumps.


    Feng Yuan Cen expressed feelings at this time, positive expression of passion, how to say goose bumps and numbness.


    "Sister Shuyan, I am sincere to you. Since I met you, I know what is true love? From the first sight, you make me crazy! Why don''t you think about being with me? I will be good to you


    "Sister Shuyan, let me be your brother? As for the Fengge you called before, it must be a mere empty expression. It will take advantage of your surname. Where can you call "Fengge"


    "How about making me your only, forever and unique Fengge? Well? " When it comes to the end, Feng Yuan Cen doesn''t forget to make a face ambiguous.


    Feng Yuanlin


    To tell you the truth, Feng Yuanlin has just entered the coffee shop and recognized people from his cousin''s back. As for the boy''s smooth tongue and familiar voice, he will never forget.


    I had received Shuyan''s phone call before, and I was quite puzzled about what was the urgent matter for Shuyan to ask him to come to the coffee shop. But now, seeing his cousin who dared to be so public, he didn''t want to dig up the wall of Zhenbai and keep courting Shuyan. Feng Yuanlin''s expression was indescribable, and he almost wanted to turn around and leave. He didn''t want to recognize the cousin who made him lose face and speechless.


    Especially after hearing that, the stinky boy belittled him and called him a mere show. Feng Yuanlin almost broke his teeth after gnashing his teeth, and his eyes were flushed. The only Feng elder brother that Shuyan called out was not him. Who could he be?This son of a bitch is looking for death, scolding and beating!


    Feng yuancen said that he was deeply moved. In the past, when he said sweet words, those women were either moved to his arms or moved their eyes to be flushed with tears.


    Feng Yuan Cen was waiting for Shu Yan''s sister to be moved, but when he finished these words, he was all moved. In front of her, she didn''t show any fluctuation.


    How could that be possible?


    Feng Yuan Cen doesn''t believe in evil. How good he was when he recalled what he said just now. He moved himself. Where can''t he move others?


    Again and again, Shuyan frequently looked at the door of the coffee shop, thinking that she was thinking of the person who had called for brother Feng before. She knocked over the vinegar bottle in her heart, and immediately listed the man with the same surname as the first level rival in love.


    Is it difficult for Shu Yan''s sister to like the surname of his surname?


    Feng Yuan Cen has been in the pile of women, where can so easily admit failure, bite teeth to make up his mind before the other party to severely depreciate the other party, although this practice is not good.


    If you don''t play tricks, how can you win the favor of beautiful women?


    He only cares about the result, not the process. How can he belittle the other party? The tone was rather bitter, and the mother-in-law said: "sister Shuyan, choosing objects is not like investment. If you have money, you can spread it freely. You have to think carefully. Don''t choose some empty expressions. Although I haven''t seen the Feng elder brother in your mouth before, I don''t think he is a man or a man!" Otherwise, after such a long time, but also lingered did not come, is not afraid of him?


    Feng Yuan Cen at this time his own imagination is very good, did not go to think of late Shu Yan mouth in the Feng elder brother before the pressure did not know that he was such a person.


    Chi Shu Yan was choked by Feng Yuan Cen''s words that "Feng Ge is not a man" in front of Feng GE''s face. He almost gave a thumbs up to the boy, which was quite kind!


    Feng Yuanlin can''t bear it at this moment. He can''t ignore what his cousin has said before, but he said he was not a man?


    What''s the rhythm of this Punk?


    Is it a man who can''t stand it?


    Feng Yuan Lin''s face was gloomy and black, and he grinded out three words from his mouth: "Feng Yuan Cen!"


    Feng Yuan Cen also attend to rush in front of Shu Yan sister courteous, caught off guard, suddenly heard his familiar cousin voice, thought he heard.


    Feng Yuan Cen just want to look back, before meeting, had not given him a good face of Shu Yan sister unexpectedly showed him a bright and gentle smile.


    Feng Yuan Cen face can''t believe, heart a jump, only feel a current again electricity his heart is crisp, head only one thought: Shu Yan sister this smile is simply too good-looking.


    Shu Yan sister this is not moved by him bad?


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know that the boy in front of him is so capable of brain toning, and he can make up his gloating smile into a bright and gentle smile.


    Feng Yuan Cen covered his chest and assured again and again: "sister Shuyan, I will treat you well, instead of the man with his name of Feng who has nothing but his appearance in your heart! In the future, you can only call me a brother


    Chi Shu Yan saw that Feng GE''s face changed from black to blue. He said, "good intention" hooked his lips and said, "don''t you turn your head first? There is a surprise behind you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Feng Yuan Cen didn''t care, thinking about what surprise could be behind him? But Shuyan sister took the initiative to speak with him, Feng Yuan CEN is still very happy, can not but give her face, turn a head at will.


    Then on the face of their own iron face, forehead blue veins straight out grinding teeth of the cousin.


    Feng Yuan Cen was frightened by his cousin''s ugly, gloomy, iron green expression.


    However, he was thick skinned, and his expression soon returned to calm. Although he was seen by his cousin and Feng yuancen was embarrassed, his brother had not seen him before. He was afraid that his brother would expose him.


    But now he was even more curious, wondering how his cousin was suddenly here, and his expression was still so frightening and gloomy.


    How did he feel that his brother would like to have a pig knife to his rhythm?


    Feng Yuan Cen subconsciously shakes his body, and feels unlikely.


    Without waiting for Feng Yuan Cen to think more, Chi Shu Yan got up with a smile at this time and opened his seat to his side. His tone was familiar and said: "brother Feng, you are here. Sit here!"


    Feng Yuan Cen naturally knows that Shu Yan''s sister''s familiar and intimate "Feng Ge" can''t be said to him, that''s what he called his cousin. Can''t it be that Shuyan''s younger sister called just now, but he''s damaged for so long, and his opponent is his cousin?


    Feng Yuan Cen was burst in to guess the truth, which was called a bolt from the blue. The blank head was shocked and confused. The surprise was too big for him to accept.


    Feng yuancen''s face began to crack. He looked at his cousin with fright on his face. He couldn''t think how long his cousin had stood behind him and how long he had listened. He didn''t dare to recall how many bad things he had just said about his cousin, especially the words that belittled his cousin as not a man.


    When Feng Yuan cendeng, his face was trembling and his whole body was excited.


    Chi Shu Yan put his brother''s cousin''s expression in front of him, and his smile was more beautiful.


    Did not wait for Feng Yuan Cen to be frightened, and then he saw his cousin very familiar, sitting on the side of Shu Yan sister.


    Shu Yan''s sister is affectionate to call the waiter to order coffee, but also to pour boiling water for his brother''s considerate appearance, shocked his face.


    Now Feng Yuan CEN is completely muddled at the bottom and shivering with silly eyes.


    Is it his sister-in-law that he looks up to?


    Sleeping trough!


    The truth, madam It''s scary!


    Feng yuancen was more like being struck by thunder when he was blown up by the heavy bomb and the truth. His face was startled and his bottom rolled directly from the stool


    he fell down on the ground, stuttered and looked at his brother. Waiting for his brother''s gnashing teeth and indescribable sight, Feng yuancen was not only shocked, but also flustered and guilty, and wanted to cry without tears ¡£


    Chi Shu Yan did not stand up, glanced at the Feng cousin who fell on the ground and said deliberately: "Feng cousin, how could you fall down so carelessly? Are you OK? Shall I call a waiter to help you? By the way, why don''t we just continue to talk about it! I think what you said before was very interesting! "


    In front of the woman''s words let Feng Yuan Cen very desperate, afraid of what happened to what.


    Just now he stepped on his brother, and now he was shivering and scared and desperate. Thinking that he had said that his brother was not a man, Feng yuancen thought of his cousin''s terrible eyes and expression just now, and it''s not surprising that his brother wanted to kill him with a pig knife.


    If you know that the object of Shu Yan''s younger sister is his cousin, he dare not come up to offer gallantry to kill him?


    He''s unruly, but he''s a bit of a human being.


    Feng Yuan CEN is really scared at the moment. He has a strong desire to survive. Before his brother starts to question him, Feng Yuan CEN is grateful to get up and beg for forgiveness: "brother, I''m wrong! I was wrong! If I knew that this was sister-in-law, I would not dare to pluck hair from the tiger''s head. "


    Feng Yuanlin was speechless and choked by his younger brother''s "sister-in-law". Thanks to Zhenbai''s absence at the moment, the boy would be even more miserable. He said, "what kind of cousin, are you blind?"


    Feng yuancen with a face of grievance What did he say wrong again?


    Feng Yuan Cen also wants to ask the weak and weak, what do you have to shout? But to his cousin''s sight, Feng Yuan Cen couldn''t spit out a word.


    Feng Yuanlin is looking at the boy in front of him. He thought he was very romantic, but he still played with Shu Yan.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yuanlin looks at Shu Yan with a full face of apology. On the contrary, Chi Shu Yan doesn''t take this trivial matter into consideration, as long as Feng elder brother''s cousin doesn''t stare at her anymore.


    Put aside the boy''s playfulness, in fact, the boy is quite able to talk, but it is just a little pleasant. Of course, Chi Shu Yan was determined to admit that she felt that the boy''s popularity was completely based on the identity and filter of Fengge''s cousin, in line with the idea of loving his wife and his wife.


    Feng Yuanlin is really going to teach his cousin a good lesson now. If Zhenbai is replaced, he will not be able to save the boy. He must give him a profound lesson. Even if he is not for Zhenbai, he has to scold him for not being a man.


    At the thought of the words that killed the boy in front of him and trampled on him, Feng Yuanlin felt like vomiting blood.Feng Yuan Cen trembled and stood in front of his brother with a pupil, looking frightened. He didn''t know how to deal with him after his brother.


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t have time to clean up the boy at the moment, but he knew the weakness of his good face. He said sternly: "Stinky boy, go out first and stand at the door, and stand on the face! I didn''t speak. Don''t move


    Feng Yuan Cen listen to his brother''s words, wish his brother directly hit him a punch better, let him with a minor broken child stand in front of the door, what''s the matter?


    He doesn''t want a face?


    Feng Yuan Cen''s face is red. In Shuyan''s sister No, under the sight of his sister-in-law, he would like to dig a hole to bury himself. Should he be so unlucky?


    Fortunately, Feng Yuanlin is still very dignified in fengyuancen''s heart. His cousin''s sharp eyes are swept. In addition, Feng yuancen''s guilty conscience just now makes him dare not to contradict him more. Finally, with a face of despair, he goes to the door and faces the wall.


    Feng Yuanlin was afraid of the boy''s laziness, so he deliberately asked him to stand at the door and see everything he did. Of course, Feng Yuanlin also considered that there were guests coming in the store, and asked him to make way automatically if there were guests coming in. After the guests came in, they would stand quietly again.


    Feng yuancen was unwilling to accept his brother''s order to stand in front of him. If his father knew that he had dug into his cousin''s body, his father would have to kick him to death.


    Although both father and son are romantic, they attach great importance to family relationship, especially when his father takes his promising cousin as his own son. If his father knows that he''s fooling around on his cousin''s head, he''ll have to finish it.


    Finally, Feng Yuan Cen recognized the current affairs and stood at the door with his teeth clenched.


    Chi Shuyan was in a better mood, but when she thought of the scene that she saw in qizhenbai company today, most of the smile on her face disappeared. The smile was more like holding on, and people were also somewhat energetic.


    Feng Yuanlin saw Shu Yan''s loss of mood and thought that his cousin had bullied Shuyan. Of course, the possibility that his cousin could bully Shuyan was not within the scope of Feng Yuanlin''s consideration. He put the account on his cousin''s head and made up his mind to go home and clean up the people.


    "Shuyan, don''t worry, I will give you an account of today''s affairs!" Feng Yuanlin''s tone was stern.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t put it in his heart. It was just a small matter. To tell the truth, Fengge''s cousin helped her transfer her emotions indirectly today, which made her feel better when she was lovelorn.


    Although she lived two lives, but it was the first time in her life that she fell in love for the first time in her life, and she devoted herself wholeheartedly. However decisive she was in her heart, she was suddenly struck by lovelorn, but she was still a little frustrated.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face showed a smile and said: "Fengge, this is not as serious as you think. Besides, your cousin has not pestered me several times. He is estimated to be just fresh and playful for a while, which is not a big deal!"


    Feng Yuanlin saw that Shuyan was not polite but true. He was less angry with his cousin before. He also knew that although his cousin was unruly, his moral character was no problem. He never forced people. Otherwise, he had to break the leg of the stinky boy on the spot, instead of tickling him to stand in front of the door and lose face.


    Two people short story, and chatted for a while, Feng Yuan Lin always felt that Shu Yan''s expression was not right today, and did not know what was wrong.


    Chi Shu Yan still has classes in the afternoon. He can''t tell Feng Ge duo that he quickly finds an excuse to leave first.


    When she came out of the coffee shop, she saw Feng yuancen''s beautiful face flushed by the sun. He was supposed to be very proud. He took out a mask and put it on his face.


    Chi Shuyan patted him on the shoulder and pulled his mask, smiling and encouraging: "young man, stand well. I will confiscate this thing first. There will be a little bit of discipline in the future. By the way, don''t let me hear the four words "sister Shuyan" in the future. Remember to call elder sister when I see you later


    Feng yuancen


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    Chi Shuyan went back to school in the afternoon. Fortunately, Yang Lan didn''t slouch in front of her and did not attend class. It is said that she asked for leave.


    In the past, as a friend, she might have asked Zhen Yu to care about her, but now she knows that she can only be a superficial friend with Yang Lan. Moreover, Yang Lan asked for leave this afternoon, which is quite delicate, which reminds her of her shocked and sad expression at noon.


    Chi Shu Yan feels headache when she thinks about it. Fortunately, Feng Yuan Cen, who has been giving her trouble all the time, let Feng elder brother help to solve it completely.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how much headache he will have in the future.


    Chi Shuyan was still reluctant to solve the problem. As soon as she finished school in the afternoon, she planned to go to Lu Chengfu to pick up Lin Jixing and return to the villa.


    It was said that she was asked by master Lin to let her take care of the little guy, but she has been busy with things, but she has ignored the child. Chi Shuyan can''t help feeling guilty and decides to make up for the little guy.


    However, thinking of the empty shelves in Taobao store and the letters from Jing''s auction house for a long time, Chi Shuyan still plans to go to Jing''s auction house first. These days, if she doesn''t find something for herself to do, she must be crazy.


    Chi Shuyan thinks that in order to avoid the feeling that he always wants to have with Qi Zhenbo, he still has to find something to divert his attention and forget this relationship.


    Since she decided to leave, she didn''t want to look back. It was only right to put aside this relationship. As for crying after being lovelorn, it was not her style. Although she felt uncomfortable and flustered, she didn''t need to cry.


    She also wanted to understand that sometimes a man is heartless, even if she cries to the end of time, the other side is indifferent, what''s more, she doesn''t need to be pitiful.


    She has experienced more miserable things in her last life. What''s more, she is only facing the matter of men''s empathy now, and it''s not a matter of dead parents falling in love.


    There are more men with three legs in the world.


    At most, my heart was just miserable for a while. Actually speaking, the relationship between the two had only been discussed for less than half a year. The true feelings were there, but they were far from the point of death and death.


    Besides, she doesn''t have to waste it on a scum.


    Although this "scum man" is essentially different from other scum men, they have already broken up before. Qi Zhenbo, the man who really wants to start a new relationship, is not a slag man.


    But as soon as she thought of that man openly flirting with the woman in public at noon today, Chi Shuyan felt that she had swallowed a fly in her throat. Even though Qi Zhenbai may have feelings and pains, she is now disgusted and disgusted.


    From her teacher''s emotional experience in her last life, she learned a lesson: there is no need to waste time on slag man. Decisively leaving is the best and correct way. Instead of wasting time on slag man, she might as well save some energy to do other things.


    As for her father''s side, after a few days, she can''t hide it from her father. Now she has no intention to explain this matter or let her father worry about it.


    Find something to distract her attention. Maybe she will forget the relationship with that man and Qi Zhenbai.


    Chi Shuyan thinks this method is good.


    After going to Jing''s auction house, she will pick up Haoxing.


    Chi Shu Yan wants to know something clearly, so he takes a taxi to Jing''s auction house. It''s important to do business.


    At 9:30 in the evening, Mr. Qi and Mr. Zhu were absent-minded and busy until 9:30, but the company was not so busy, but today, because of the little boss''s wife, Mr. Zhu was somewhat absent-minded.


    He called the little landlady several times just now, but she didn''t answer the phone. Mr. Zhu couldn''t help but help her. At this moment, the little landlady might have been excited by her boss at noon and cried. After all, the little landlady was young and fell in love with her boss for the first time.


    He never believed that he was not sad or painful.


    When he sent the little landlady back to his apartment just now, although he saw the little landlady''s spirit was good, he thought that it was not the little landlady''s strong support.


    Anyway, he did not exaggerate when he thought that the little landlady saw the woman deliberately seducing her boss at noon today.


    He thought about it and felt very sad.


    He is now afraid of the little landlady''s accident. Wait a minute. The little landlady will not commit suicide because of love despair?


    Zhu Zongzhu has read more about the news that many young girls have committed suicide because of their love affair. He is even more worried about this.


    You know, he drove the little landlady to her at noon today. If something happened to her, he felt that he was absolutely responsible.


    Originally, Mr. Zhu could almost leave after he had finished his work. But now, the more he thought about the little landlady, the more worried he was, he couldn''t help calling again, but he still didn''t answer.


    Zhu Zongzhu''s face turned pale. No, he had to tell his boss about lunch.


    Before Mr. Xu left, seeing that Mr. Zhu was absent-minded, he patted him on the shoulder. Mr. Zhu shook his body and suddenly said, "Xu, you go first. I have something to look for boss!"Mr. Xu saw that Mr. Zhu''s expression was not right, and he wanted to ask him something, so he saw that Mr. Zhu didn''t give him a chance to ask and left directly.


    Mr. Zhu quickly knocked on his boss''s office, and soon a cold and dignified voice rang out: "come in!"


    Mr. Zhu went in and closed the door. He saw his boss standing with his back to him and looking out of the window. With his back on his back, he could not see his boss at all. His tall figure was oppressive and powerful in the spacious office.


    ¡°boss£¡¡± Zhu Zongzhu said cautiously.


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai turned to see Mr. Zhu come in. He was quite surprised. His thin lips were tight and his eyebrows were sharp. His momentum was natural: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Zongzhu automatically jammed his boss''s hard, perfect and compelling face. However, he thought that the little landlady might commit suicide because of her love of suicide. She was afraid of her boss''s authority. She bit her teeth and quickly said, "boss, I really have something to do with you. It''s about the little old lady!"


    Mr. Zhu raised his eyes and looked at his own boss, whose face was expressionless and his air pressure was getting lower. He gritted his teeth and said, "this afternoon, the little landlady came to see you, and then met the fourth wife of the Qi family. The fourth wife said some unpleasant and divisive words."


    to the fourth wife of the Qi family, Mr. Zhu didn''t have a good feeling at all, and he was partial to the little boss''s wife In the nest, so when Zhu Zongzhu narrated the truth, he would complain for his little boss''s wife, adding fuel and vinegar to his wife''s grievances.


    Mr. Zhu also secretly looked at his boss. He saw that his boss had changed his face. His face was gloomy. He could see that the boss was not indifferent to his little boss''s wife. That would be easy. He continued to make persistent efforts: "boss, the little landlady''s face turned white at that time, but she still firmly believes that you can''t empathize with others and say that she wants to see you ¡­¡­ Then, "here, Zhu never helps make complaints about her boss, and she doesn''t dare to take a breath. She keeps her eyes closed and says everything." then I drove her to your restaurant where you went to dinner. At that time we were lucky, "


    said.


    If it wasn''t for the window seat, the little landlady would have seen it so clearly?


    What happened in the end?


    Zhu make complaints about her heart, and make complaints about it. "Then the little boss seems to see something that she should not see!"


    Speaking of this, Mr. Zhu did not dare to see his boss''s expression at this time. He only felt that the temperature in the office had dropped suddenly,


    others were lying in the ice cellar with the pestle, and they were cold and flustered.


    In front of him, a cold and fierce line of sight without temperature also stares at his scalp for a while, and his whole body is creepy.


    Of course, what Zhu wanted to express was not the matter of catching a traitor, but something that his little landlady was heartbroken and misunderstood. He quickly continued: "boss, I know that you and that Miss Zhuang must have nothing to do with you, but the little landlady doesn''t know. When she saw that scene, she definitely misunderstood me, especially Especially... " Speaking of this, Zhu Zongzhu had already held the determination to die, gritted his teeth and continued: "especially as if the little landlady still saw I also see that Miss Zhuang has taken the initiative to seduce you! "


    In fact, Zhu Zongzhu wanted to describe it more carefully. He was afraid that his boss would not know the seriousness of the matter, but he did not have the courage to say "flirting".


    "Boss, you don''t know that when the little landlady saw you with other women, she also saw such a scene. She not only turned pale, but also cried bitterly and pitifully. When I sent the little landlady back to her apartment, she cried all the way and almost fainted


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    At this moment, Zhu Zongzhu is talking nonsense with his eyes open. He can feel as pitiful as his little landlady says. Of course, Zhu feels that he is not exaggerating. I''m afraid that the little landlady is really crying.


    But the little landlady is stronger than other girls and doesn''t like to show weakness in front of others.


    "What do you say?" After listening to Zhu Zongzhu''s words, Qi Zhenbai''s calm and expressionless face suddenly cracked and changed. It was like a calm lake hit by an extraterrestrial meteorite, and the waves rose.


    If he is calm enough, he should know that Zhu Zongzhu''s words are absolutely blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah.


    But at this time, Qi Zhenbai''s head was completely destroyed by Zhu Zongzhu''s sentence: "the little landlady is crying so badly, she''s fainting." her head is blank. She''s flustered. Her hands are helpless. Her lip color has faded and her face is white.


    Clearly did not see people, but heartache to pull up, heart pit with a few knives, a blunt pain, just ecstasy was his daughter-in-law care of the heart then was heart ache, panic submerged.


    He even regretted that he agreed to go to the appointment, although the reason why he went to the appointment was that the woman surnamed Zhuang was too evil and dangerous. There was also a problem of evil cultivation behind the woman. The two men also had a lot of relations with his fourth uncle and fourth aunt. I''m afraid he had no purpose in coming to him this time.


    He was not afraid that his fourth uncle and his aunt would come to him for no other purpose, but he was very afraid that his confused fourth uncle would lead the wolf into the house and bring the evil woman and the evil monk behind him to the old man. He then came forward and had to play with each other.


    Br >


    , even though Zhu''s wife''s face has been misunderstood for the first time, his wife''s face may have been touched by a violent woman for the first time.


    At this time, Zhu Zongzhu was shocked by his boss''s ferocious expression. He didn''t expect that his boss would react so much. He saw his boss''s black face, and his feet pounded on the floor one by one and walked slowly towards him.


    His whole body was oppressed by fierce pressure, and his throat was blocked by something. He stammered. His face was pale and could not spit out a word.


    For a moment, he almost thought his boss would lose control and killed him.


    Without waiting for Mr. Zhu to be thrilled and frightened, Mr. Zhu felt that a hurricane had hit him. When he opened his eyes again, his boss was no longer in the office.


    Mr. Zhu:


    At Jing''s auction house, Chi Shuyan came back again this time. The people who entertained him were not only Qian Zhengde, the manager of Qian, but also a handsome man named Jing hengran.


    The man is gentle and handsome, looks very good, looks harmless, but it is not.


    Chi Shu Yan is also keen to detect the other party''s identity from the aura in the other party''s body, I''m afraid.


    At this time, Qian Zhengde saw the little girl selling pills again. He was excited.


    In any case, thinking that the little girl had secretly given him the elixir secretly before, he gave half to his son and the other half to Jing Shao.


    Of course, Qian Zhengde didn''t want to sell the little girl to Jing Shao because he wanted to protect the bottle by himself.


    Qian Zhengde thinks that the little girl still underestimates the value and value of pills in the world, especially the precious and energetic Ju Lingdan.


    Therefore, he was afraid of setting himself on fire or implicating the little girl. Qian Zhengde immediately threw his heart into the present successor of the Jing family.


    Jing family is an ancient Wu family, which has many factions.


    Qian Zhengde is still very convinced of the present successor of the Jing family. Not only is Jing Shao gifted, his character is very good, but also his ability is extraordinary. In the case that the king''s family owner is very eccentric, he can get rid of the encirclement, which shows that his ability is superior.


    And the most important thing is that Jing Shao is very principled, and it is the most correct thing to hand over the matter of Ju Lingdan to Jing Shaocai.


    If you give it to the current owner of the Jing family, I''m afraid this bottle of elixir will not only fail to protect, but also easily cause trouble for the little girl.


    Sure enough!


    When he gave half of the elixir to jingshao, jingshao didn''t greedy and asked for the whole bottle of pills.


    At the same time, Qian Zhengde was more and more convinced of Jing Shao.


    Of course, he was most grateful to the little girl who sent pills in front of him. Since his son took the elixir, sure enough! Soon break through, the body has not left any hidden injury and erysipelas.


    You should know that erysipelas are very harmful to practitioners.


    His gratitude to the girl in front of him can be said to be endless. It is more turbulent than the water in the Yellow River. He is more excited to see people than to save lives.


    He also knew the address of the little girl before, but he didn''t dare to disturb her. Before the loss, the little girl still had some pills left in their auction house, and the money for auction had not been settled.


    That''s why he kept his mind steady. But these days passed, seeing that the little girl hadn''t come, the manager was not calm and worried. Because of the little girl''s thanks, he didn''t even dare to tell the address of Jing Shao. Fortunately, the little girl came today, so he should call miss Chi again.Otherwise, he would have to worry for a long time. After all, since Miss Chi can get so many pills, how can she care about the money from a bottle of pills auction.


    At this time, Qian Zhengde was excited and grateful to welcome humanity in person: "Miss Chi, you are finally here. By the way, we have not settled the money for the auction of pills. By the way, Miss Chi, this is jingshao, the person in charge of our auction house who has just arrived!"


    Jing hengran looked at the little girl in front of her with a bit of surprise and inquiry. Soon the gentleman said, "Hello, Miss Chi. Next scene hengran, if Miss Chi is free at this time, why don''t you go to your box to talk about business?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    In the box, waiting for the scene to constantly look at the end, Chi Shu Yan also quietly looked at each other.


    Two people sit down, rich Zhengde this middleman, two people chat atmosphere is not embarrassed.


    In addition, Jing hengran looks pleasant to the eyes, speaks very gentlemanly, and is very self-restraint and makes people very comfortable. Although he holds Chi Shu Yan everywhere, his tone is not flattering at all, but with a bit of sincerity, he says: "although I have learned from the mouth of the shopkeeper Qian that it is Chi Xiaojie who sells pills, today I see that it''s better to see a hundred things than to see them, and I''ve heard a lot about you for a long time!"


    Chi Shu Yan was still on guard, but he had a good impression on the other side. He chatted and talked happily: "you are welcome! You''re welcome! I''m flattered


    While chatting with Miss Chi happily, Qian Zhengde did not forget the previous auction bill. He immediately settled the bill of the last auction of pills. He carefully explained and showed it to her and said, "Miss Chi, this is the bill of your pill auction. Look, if it is available, I will pay for you directly in a moment."


    Chi Shuyan had the best feeling for the manager of Qian Zhengde. He also believed that the other party could not and could not pit her. Instead, he did not take the bill. Instead, he said, "manager Qian, it''s not urgent to settle the bill. I''m afraid I have to buy some herbs later, so I can deduct them from it."


    At this time, including Jing hengran, she heard the little girl in front of her saying she wanted to buy some herbs. Her eyes were bright, and Qian Zhengde''s eyes were even brighter with several hundred watts, and his face was ecstatic.


    The little girl bought herbs, that is to refine pills.


    Although I don''t know if there is an expert behind the little girl, I think that although the grade of the pills she is practicing is a little low, I''m afraid that it is the girl in front of me to make pills.


    At the thought of this little girl''s pill grade, although it was a little low, no, it was not low. For example, Jing hengran had heard of the third grade of Huiqi pill.


    At first, he and Qian Zhengde thought that there might be some high-ranking people behind the little girl in front of him, and these pills were all from the girl''s master. However, considering that the pills that the little girl sold to their auction houses several times before were of relatively low grade, and there was no erysipelas and impurities.


    Compared with the Sanpin Huiqi pill, it seems that it was refined by the same person, and generally higher alchemists disdain refining low-grade pills at all.


    Jing hengran takes a deep look at the little girl in front of her. There is always an absurd idea in her mind, that is, whether the pills that the little girl has been taking out in front of her are self-made, including the Sanpin Huiqi pill.


    After thinking about Qian Zhengde''s giving him the elixir before, Jing hengran got Qian Zhengde''s filial piety, which can be said to have really experienced the benefits of this elixir.


    If he had not been strong in principle and could not cross the bottom line, I am afraid that when Qian Zhengde was filial, he could not help monopolizing the bottle of Ju Ling Dan.


    However, after having tasted the benefits of the abundant aura of the elixir, no matter how strong his principle was, he almost became greedy. It can be seen that this pill is effective.


    To tell you the truth, although the little girl''s pills were auctioned at their Jing''s auction house, if it was possible, including his family, he didn''t want to auction this kind of high-quality precious pills at all. Therefore, as soon as the pills were sold, Jing''s own people would immediately auction the pills.


    However, this pill has attracted the attention of many hidden families. Once the pill starts to be auctioned, other families will try their best to buy it.


    At the last auction, the people of the Jing family almost didn''t get the pills, so they squeezed a cold sweat.


    At the same time, because of this pill, Jing''s auction house and their Jing family suffered a lot of criticism, saying that their Jing''s auction house secretly took this good pill.


    It took a long time for the waves to subside.


    It can be seen that the girl is very popular in refining pills, but her grade is too low. However, Jing hengran does not dare to underestimate the value of the girl in front of her.


    Jing hengran once again took a deep look at the girl in front of her. She felt that the calm little girl in front of her was definitely not as good as her age performance. Instead, she was hidden!


    At the same time, he also confirmed that most of these pills were made by the little girl herself. As for whether there are talents behind her, it remains to be said.


    Make up your mind that you can only make friends with each other.


    Thinking that such a young girl might be hiding so deeply, Jing hengran once again cast his eyes on exploration and examination.


    Chi Shu Yan is also generous enough to let the other party see. At the same time, he speculates about the identity of the other party. The man''s identity in front of him is absolutely different. When he thinks of the other party''s surname Jing, Chi Shuyan guesses nine out of ten.


    She thought that although the pills she had given before were very popular, they would not let the other party take the risk to attack her. After all, the pills she had given before were of too low grade. As long as she did not take out the pills which were too big in the world, it would be very attractive.


    Of course, she has the capital now and is not worried.


    Moreover, from the other side''s point of view, the other party only wants to make friends with her now.


    Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, she didn''t want to be noticed. However, the world was not like the real world of cultivation. There were spiritual herbs and herbs everywhere.


    As for the last rule of the world, the aura is almost exhausted, and there is no spiritual herb. As for the good herbs of hundreds of years, almost all of them are monopolized by several great hermit families.If she wants to make alchemy, she can only find a cooperation. Now Jing''s auction house is within her scope of consideration. Although she wanted to thank the shopkeeper Qian, she also wanted to test it with a bit of selfishness.


    Now looking at the man in front of her, Chi Shu Yan squints. She doesn''t have to worry about cooperation in advance. At least she has to see the sincerity of the king family and the character of the man in front of her.


    At this time, Jing hengran suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was also a little tentative: "can you ask Miss Chi where she learned from?" Without waiting for Chi Shuyan to open his mouth, Jing hengran changed his topic again: "Miss Chi doesn''t want to say it''s OK. Why don''t we add a wechat first? If Miss Chi needs any herbs to make pills, just tell me. I''ll have the herbs ready for Miss Chi in case! If Miss Chi needs other precious herbs, she can also tell me in advance, and I can also let people pay attention to look for them temporarily! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    Chi Shuyan is very satisfied with this jingshao''s words in front of her. At the same time, she looks at each other deeply. She didn''t expect that the first person who could see through her vest directly was Jing Shao.


    Even the shopkeeper Qian, who had been with her many times before, might have thought that her pills were refined by the people behind her.


    Chi Shu Yan is satisfied with the man in front of him. At the same time, he also has more guard and fear in his heart. If he contacts with the man in front of him, he should pay more attention in case he doesn''t?


    Chi Shuyan naturally did not refuse the offer from the man in front of him. He took out his mobile phone and prepared to add wechat to him. However, as soon as he opened the screen of his mobile phone, he found that his phone was almost hit by someone.


    Qi Zhenbai, the man, even called her more than dozens or hundreds of calls within half an hour. Chi Shuyan was a little confused. His first reaction was: is that man crazy?


    After the end of the muddle is to ignore when did not see, say that the man now can look for her to have what matter? It''s her own business that matters.


    She just opened wechat, ready to add the other party''s wechat, but just as soon as she opened, her mobile phone called again. Chi Shuyan clearly saw that the mobile phone number on the screen was not Qi Zhenbai, and who was that man''s?


    Chi Shu Yan directly drew a hang up and said to Jing Heng ran, "I''ll scan the wechat of jingshao!"


    Jing hengran naturally has no opinion. She is very happy to open the wechat barcode and ask her to scan it. However, when Chi Shuyan is about to scan, her mobile phone calls again, and the caller is Qi Zhenbai, the man.


    Chi Shu looks a little stunned and frowns a little. She subconsciously wants to hang up the man''s phone, and she does the same thing. Just as soon as she hangs up, the call comes again.


    Chi Shu Yan


    In front of Jing Heng ran mistakenly thought she had a business, and said: "no hurry, Miss Lai Chi should have some business. It''s better to answer the phone first!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t want to see Qi Zhenbai again. She doesn''t want to have any contact with him. However, being watched by the other party, she can only pick up the phone by biting her teeth. What''s more, she doesn''t answer it. She thinks Qi Zhenbai''s man is supposed to have been calling her all the time, and she can''t scan the wechat of the other party.


    I have to answer the phone first.


    Soon a familiar, deep man''s voice, with a few gasps, "where are you?"


    Men''s tone is as strong and calm as ever, listening carefully, but with a trace of panic and tension, panic!


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know at this time, because Mr. Zhu helped to pretend that she was pitiful. Qi Zhenbai, who was so frightened and flustered, rushed home. When she saw that all her things were gone, her whole face changed, her face was pale, nervous and frightened.


    Even though Qi Zhenbai didn''t want to admit it, his daughter-in-law had not been connected to the phone just now. He even felt the panic for the first time in his life. After hearing her voice, the man''s angry and tense expression was calmer.


    However, his face was still gloomy and frightening. His slender fingers clenched the mobile phone all the time, and his fingers were pale.


    Qi Zhenbai stood expressionless in front of the living room window of the apartment, clearly seeing his scarlet angry eyes and gloomy face.


    Although Chi Shu Yan didn''t listen carefully, she still heard a trace of something wrong from the tone of the other party. However, she didn''t think much and didn''t want to pay attention to the other party''s affairs.


    Besides, since the man has already found a new partner, what can I do for her?


    Slag man is not worth her nostalgia.


    However, thinking that she had moved away from her home and had not yet been informed, Chi Shuyan thought about it and gave it a kind notice, with a kind of polite Alienation: "where am I? It doesn''t matter. What do you want me to do?"


    "Where is it?" The man did not reply to her question positively, but repeated the question just now. The tone of his voice was also lower than that just now. He was very tough.


    Chi Shu Yan eyebrows some frown, although don''t know the other man is abnormal, suddenly asked her where she is, she suddenly think that the other party has gone home to know that she has moved away?


    That''s why I called her to ask her something?


    Of course, Chi Shuyan doesn''t think that the other party makes so many phone calls because she is nostalgic for her. She has seen through too many things from the indifference of this man and today''s scene.


    Of course, Qi Zhenbo, the man really want to miss her suddenly, she also disdains now.


    She said calmly, "are you back in your apartment? When you go back to your apartment, you should see my return key on the table? Now that we''ve broken up, I don''t think it''s suitable for me to live with you again. I''ll give you the key! "


    Speaking of this, Chi Shuyan looks at Jing hengran and manager Qian beside her eyes. In front of outsiders, she doesn''t want to fight with this man. It''s too ugly and there''s nothing to tear and force.


    Ready to say a few scene words, a few scene words she can squeeze out.


    Although she sometimes scolds the other side of the scum man in her heart, she is also very clear that it is right to find a new lover after her separation, and it is also right to flirt, so she is ready to break up with each other peacefully and never see again.


    So she squeezed out a smile on her face and reluctantly said a few scene words: "anyway, thank you for your hospitality and care, and I wish you a new love with you forever, early birth and expensive...!" sonChi Shuyan''s last word is still falling. She only hears a loud clang from the opposite side of the phone. The loud noise is so loud that Chi Shuyan is shocked. Even the manager Qian and the inheritors of the Jing family, who are far away from her, are also shocked.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t plan to say more with the other man, and there was nothing to say. Ignoring the other party''s last repeated "where" question, he hung up.


    As soon as the phone was hung up, the tall and expressionless man in the apartment, who was originally standing in front of the French window, gradually cracked his face and changed his face violently. Suddenly, he turned around and took a few steps. He kicked over the round table in the living room with a bang. The glass round table was split and smashed on the ground. In the French window, a cold, fierce, ferocious and handsome face was clearly reflected!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Jing''s auction house box, hung up the phone, Chi Shu Yan because of the telephone face is always a bit embarrassed.


    However, she is thick skinned and calm. She sweeps Jing Hengshen''s wechat, and the two successfully become friends. They don''t talk about other twists and turns, and they directly start to buy Herbs.


    It is because of the phone call just now, Jing hengran looked at her, and her eyes were obviously different and abnormal.


    When buying herbs, Jing hengran entertains herself. Chi Shuyan chooses some herbs she needs, settles the account, and prepares to leave.


    Before leaving, Jing hengran said: "Miss Chi, go slow. If you need anything, just contact me on wechat. I''ll be free whenever I can. Of course, if Miss Chi''s refined pills are willing to be auctioned at our Jing''s auction house, only cooperate with our Jing''s auction house, miss Chi can put forward all kinds of conditions."


    Although Chi Shu Yan has the idea of cooperation in his heart, he doesn''t intend to be so quick as to let the man in front of him. He really cooperates with the other party and purses his lips and says, "thank you very much. I will consider it carefully."


    Chi Shu Yan turned to go, and Jing hengran suddenly called for humanity: "Miss Chi, it''s hard for others to judge personal feelings, but as the saying goes," old things don''t go, new ones don''t come. "! Miss Chi is such a good person, only people rush to love me. I hope Miss Chi will not dislike me for being a talkative person


    When he said this, Jing hengran was a modest gentleman with a gentle face. In addition, he was good-looking, and he got a lot of points.


    For the first time, Chi Shuyan was so pleasant to see people. Of course, she also liked the other side''s saying, "the old will not go, the new will not come." but she is really not in the mood to talk about feelings.


    Feelings of the matter with fate, later to talk about, not urgent!


    Chi Shu Yan nods to the other side: "thank you very much."


    So far away from the Jing''s auction house, Chi Shuyan takes advantage of the fact that no one has collected all these herbs into the heaven and earth ring, and then dials Lu Chengfu''s phone to meet Lin Jiexing.


    As soon as Lu Chengfu got through to the phone, he called out his sister-in-law excitedly.


    "Sister in law, if you don''t call, I''ll have to call for you in one or two days!" Lu Chengfu''s tone was somewhat excited.


    Chi Shu Yan was in a good mood when he heard Lu Chengfu''s voice. He said, "what can I do for you?"


    Naturally, Lu Chengfu had nothing to do but wanted to get in touch with his sister-in-law. He used to be very popular, but since his sexual orientation was exposed, he did not have many real friends except Qi Hao. Therefore, Lu Chengfu especially cherished his good friends. Of course, he was most grateful to his sister-in-law.


    Now in Lu Chengfu''s mind, Hao''s sister-in-law is no different from his sister-in-law of Yu Jinzhou. So when he spoke, Lu Chengfu''s tone showed a touch of intimacy: "nothing else. I miss you very much. When will you come to my house for dinner, sister-in-law


    However, Lu Chengfu soon remembered that he had recently ordered food from the restaurant where he had been eating. It was better for him to eat in his restaurant than to go to the restaurant where he was the chief chef.


    So Lu Chengfu quickly changed his words and said, "sister-in-law, I don''t know how to cook. At most, I''ll prepare a menu and send it to chef Li for help."


    Chi Shuyan is not happy by Lu Chengfu''s words. They said for a while, and she quickly talked about picking up Li Haoxing.


    There Lu Chengfu wailed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister in law, can you pick up the stars a few days later? We both like stars very much. You don''t know that there are no stars at home. Just me and Jinzhou are not popular at home. In the past, there were Li Yuchu who were OK, but now... "


    Speaking of this, Lu Chengfu began to pretend to be pathetic.


    Chi Shuyan knows Lu Chengfu''s character and likes to be lively. Besides, she is usually busy. Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou really help her take care of Lin Xiaoxing for a few more days. Chi Shuyan is also very grateful. However, she doesn''t want to bother them so much. She says, "yes, I''ll pick it up tomorrow?"


    "So fast? Sister in law? " When Lu Chengfu heard Chi Shuyan''s words, he cried again. This time, without waiting for Chi Shuyan to speak, Lu Chengfu honestly said his purpose: "sister-in-law, in fact, I stay in the stars for other purposes besides increasing popularity. You know that I am with Jinzhou. We are very stable now. We are also sure that we will not get married in the future. We are going to have it In a few years, we will have a more stable showdown with our family, but these premises are all based on the premise of having children. Besides, I am also reluctant to give up on Jinzhou. Because I have no children, I plan to take a few years for both of us to surrogate and raise two children. Now I want to train hands with stars! "


    make complaints about the dark line, but Lu Chengfu''s heart is also reliable. But this kid is too anxious. Besides, this kid really needs to find a baby to practice his hand. But think of a baby delivered to Lu Chengfu. She really can''t feel at ease.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t attack Lu Chengfu''s enthusiasm in the end. He told him the address of his villa and told him that if he didn''t have time, he would send people to her villa.


    Lu Chengfu excitedly agreed: "thank you, sister-in-law. Thank you so much, sister-in-law!"


    Chi Shu Yan said something with Lu Chengfu, and asked Lu Chengfu to let Lin Jiexing answer the phone."Sister Shuyan! I miss you so much Not long ago, Lin''s clear voice sounded, heard that the little guy was not a little aggrieved, voice clear and excited.


    When Chi Shuyan hears the little guy''s words, he can hardly be sentimental. Lin Jiexing is usually clever and obedient. In addition, he is good-looking, so it''s hard for ordinary people to dislike him.


    Chi Shu Yan and the little guy said a few words, also told some words, mainly to let him obedient.


    "Shuyan elder sister, I will, I will obey!" Lin Jiexing is clever.


    Finally, before hanging up the phone, Chi Shuyan called the little guy again, saying that when the little guy wants to return to her side or anything, he can call her.


    Lin Xiaoxing nodded and agreed.


    After making sure that the little guy lived well in Lu Chengfu''s house, Chi Shuyan felt relieved. After thinking about it, before going to the villa, he had better go to the imperial restaurant to inform Li Yuchu and see how Li Yuchu and the other two kids are doing.


    Just as she had just called the car, her cell phone ring suddenly rang, because a man had almost burst her phone before. She had some shadow about the call, but it was a strange call.


    She picked up the phone, the familiar voice quickly came: "Shuyan, it''s me, Yu teacher!"


    Chi Shuyan almost forgot what he had said to her in the hospital before he received the phone call from Yu Shu Yan. At this time, she remembered that she had some dignity on her face and asked, "Mr. Yu, has the child in your sister''s stomach you said before now?"


    It happened that Lao Yu was really looking for Shuyan at this time. These days, because his sister''s stomach was still stable and there was no sign of production at all, he was more and more worried.


    However, he didn''t know who was brainwashed by his mother. He always said that his sister was pregnant with an unusual immortal. He also said that his sister was pregnant with Nezha''s reincarnation. At first, he wanted to laugh when he heard this. But now he looked at his sister''s face and condition, he was really worried and could not laugh again.


    These days, he thought about it and thought that Lao Zhang''s student was really capable, so he wanted to invite Shuyan to have a look.


    Chi Shu Yan heard this, thinking about the seriousness of the matter, and immediately should: "Teacher Yu, you give me the address, I''ll come here now!"


    Lao Yu immediately said the address, Chi Shu Yan Chong driver also said the address, let him send her here.


    More than 40 minutes later, Chi Shuyan came to the teacher''s house in a remote suburb.


    It''s good to see that the teacher''s family is well-off, and they live in some high-end residential areas, but they are far away from the urban area, but the house prices here are also good.


    Chi Shuyan walked into the community and took the elevator to the 16th floor. When he got to the teacher''s house, he rang the bell and the shutter was opened.


    The person who came to open the door was Mr. Yu. When he saw the student Shuyan, he was excited and happy. He said quickly, "come in and sit down! Sit inside! Beautiful face


    I''m afraid that the teacher is too late to see her.


    Introduction of Teacher Yu, it is true!


    Chi Shu Yan called out: "teacher mother!" Then he went straight to the topic and asked the teacher directly: "Teacher Yu, what about your sister? Why don''t you let me see her first? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Lao Yu took Shuyan into her sister''s room. Originally, there were only him, his wife and his mother in the family. But since his sister was pregnant for more than nine months, he did not give birth to a child. He was really worried. In addition, his brother-in-law has been unreliable and does not care much about her sister.


    His sister''s mother-in-law was not a good match. At the beginning, she looked at the child in his sister''s stomach and changed her attitude towards her sister. However, after nine months, the child had not been born. His sister''s mother-in-law saw that his sister and her baby''s face had completely changed.


    His sister in his husband''s house is really difficult, the husband''s family does not care about her, see his sister''s face is getting whiter and worse, he really has no way, so he took people home.


    After receiving the person home, his sister''s husband and mother-in-law have not seen people for nearly half a year. They can see the family''s coldness and lack of conscience. How dare he take her sister back to his husband''s home.


    So his sister has been living in his house.


    Fortunately, his wife has a good relationship with his sister, and he is also gentle. However, he agrees that his sister lives at home. His mother also loves his sister and takes care of her all the time. However, people are superstitious.


    Of course, after the previous incident, I really believe in some superstitions, but some superstitions can''t be blindly believed, right?


    For example, his sister was pregnant for such a long time, but he and his wife were very anxious, but his mother always said that his sister was pregnant with Nezha.


    Such an unreliable and mentally handicapped superstition would be his mother''s belief. He didn''t believe a word. He felt that his sister''s stomach was full of weird things.


    This is to ask Shuyan to help.


    Chi Shuyan followed the teacher in. He was in the innermost room of the living room corridor. Waiting to open the door, Chi Shuyan stood at the door and saw a pale and ugly woman half leaning on the bed.


    Her hair was tied up casually, her clothes were simple, and her stomach was covered with a little quilt.


    Chi Shuyan thinks about the age of the woman in bed. She is older than the teacher, but the woman in the bed is not as old as the teacher.


    What''s more, one of the most impressive things about Yu''s younger sister is that she is thin. Normal pregnant women are always fatter when they are pregnant. However, Yu''s sister is very thin and looks terrible. It''s hard to imagine that this is a pregnant woman.


    Yu Wei, Yu Wei''s sister-in-law, who was originally named Yu Sheng. Yu Wei was a little timid. When he heard the door movement, he was shocked. When he saw his brother and his sister-in-law, Yu Wei was relieved and called out: "brother! Sister in law


    The younger sister-in-law is not afraid of the beautiful girl, but he is not afraid of the little girl


    Listening to his sister say a few words are difficult, Yu was very worried. He quickly walked forward and said, "OK, OK, Xiaowei, don''t be in a hurry to talk. This is a student of mine. Come and see you!"


    Since her sister was pregnant with this baby, she has been looking more and more weak and wrong. She will believe that the child in his sister''s belly is a fairy. If her sister suffers a little now, she will be OK.


    He always felt that if he dragged on, his sister''s life would be gone.


    Yu''s teacher didn''t dare to show any worry. At this time, he looked at his sister''s weak face. The more he looked, the more frightened he was. He hoped that Shuyan could see something.


    Yu''s wife is also worried and looks at her sister-in-law, because Xiaowei and a Sheng are a little older. When she married in, her sister-in-law was not married. They had been together for many years, and they were very affectionate. It''s not too much to say that she is like a mother.


    At this moment, Kong Yingjin, the wife of Yu''s teacher, also showed concern and said, "Xiaowei, do you want to drink water, and my sister-in-law will pour it for you?"


    Taking advantage of Yu''s teacher and Yu''s mother''s attention, Chi Shu Yan''s still face began to look at Yu''s younger sister carefully, and the more she looked at her, the more frowned she was.


    She didn''t see anything else. She just saw a faint stillness around the teacher''s sister''s forehead, which was not much. But once a person was infected with this kind of stillness, it was not far away from the time of death.


    If she didn''t come this time, I''m afraid that if she went on like this, Yu''s sister would be in danger after two or three months.


    Chi Shu Yan was absorbed in seeing this. When sister Kong, the teacher''s wife, asked her if she was thirsty, she came back to her senses and politely said, "teacher''s mother..."


    "If you want to call your mother-in-law, just call your sister-in-law!" Mrs. sun is a very cheerful character.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "Cheng, sister-in-law, but I''m not thirsty. You can pour some water for my sister to drink!"


    When Yu Wei heard his brother''s students calling her "sister", he felt more cordial in his heart. He also wanted to get up and get out of bed, and was stopped by Yu.


    But Chi Shu Yan suddenly said: "Teacher Yu, sister Yu has been pregnant, and it''s not good to lie in bed all the time. It''s better to walk around at ordinary times. It''s better to have children later."


    Mr. Yu also knows this, but when he looks at his skinny sister walking with such a shaking stomach, he is always afraid that the big belly will bend the waist of Xiaowei, and that the microenterprise is tired of taking a breath, not to mention getting out of bed and walking around, he is really worried.Not too convinced by the teacher, and the micro enterprise asked to get out of bed and walk around, Yu teacher had to nod his head and support the microenterprise out of bed carefully.


    Sure enough!


    As soon as the quilt was opened, a big stomach trembled and looked at it with horror. In fact, the big stomach was not terrible. What was terrible was that Yu''s sister was really thin. She was panting, pale, and almost fainted when she got out of bed for a few steps.


    Mr. Yu wanted to take back what he had just said and let his sister go to bed again. Chi Shuyan took over the teacher''s position and supported Yu Wei and said, "Teacher Yu, I''ll help you take a few steps. It''s OK!"


    Because of her sister''s body, Chi Shuyan felt that even if she didn''t run into evil spirits, she might have a bad chance to have a baby because of her body and weakness. She still had to walk more on weekdays.


    Yu Wei doesn''t like to lie on the bed like a disabled person all the time. He immediately nods, gasps and replies: "brother, I Let''s go


    At the beginning, Yu was afraid that Shuyan, a student, could not help the micro enterprise. However, after seeing that Shuyan, a student, was not red and breathless, he held the micro firm firmly and finally felt relieved.


    Chi Shu Yan is patient all the time. She takes good care of her sister and walks for a few minutes. After seeing her, she is really out of breath. She can''t hold on, so she sits down on the sofa.


    Her stomach was too big to sit on, so she just half reclined on the sofa like half lying down. After a long time, her face was slightly better.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t tell her about her status as a master. Instead, she talked to her sister like a friend. Yu Wei was in a good mood and had few thoughts. She almost answered Chi Shuyan''s questions.


    From the conversation, she knew that her sister was only eight or nine years older than her. She had married very early, and she had been married at about twenty-two years old.


    What''s more, she married her husband on a blind date. She was introduced by her neighbor''s friends. After a few months, she felt that it was appropriate to get married after listening to her mother''s words.


    Chi Shuyan''s words are incredible. However, if you listen to her family, she was originally from the countryside. Her brother was eager to enter the University and teach in the University. Her family was better off. She and her mother brought her to the city from the countryside. She has always been very grateful to her brother.


    At that time, her brother was just an ordinary university teacher, and her salary was OK. She didn''t study in junior high school after studying. Later, she lived in the city and tried to find a job. Later, she was introduced by neighbors and friends to marry her husband.


    Her husband''s condition is not bad now, and the family is well-off and has a little money.


    But her mother-in-law has not been satisfied with her.


    Yu Wei has always had some inferiority complex. She comes from the countryside, and her culture is only junior high school. She has always felt that she has advanced to her husband''s family. Therefore, she does not dare to complain about her husband''s family. She only hopes to have a boy in this pregnancy.


    Yu Wei was also very nervous about the delay in the birth of her baby. However, she went to the hospital several times and the hospital said that the child was OK. She was relieved.


    After listening to Yu''s sister''s words, Chi Shuyan was very complicated. His eyes fell on her protruding stomach and asked, "sister Yu, can I touch your stomach?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Yu Wei always had a very good view of the little girl in front of her. They had a good chat just now. When they heard her, they quickly showed a gentle smile and said, "you touch it!"


    Chi Shuyan reached out and touched her sister''s protruding stomach, while carrying the spirit to explore the situation in her stomach. With the continuous infusion of aura, there was no movement in her stomach. She could not even feel the breath and movement of the child in her sister''s stomach.


    It''s not right. It''s very wrong!


    It looks more like a stillbirth.


    But she did not forget the teacher said Yu sister several times to the hospital for examination, the child has nothing, very normal.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t find out for a while, so, looking at Yu''s face, she just kept sending the aura in, intending to moisten her body with aura.


    Chi Shu Yan just lost for a while, and her sister''s face turned better immediately, and her breath was less.


    Chi Shu Yan took away his aura, moved his hand and asked, "sister Yu, I feel but the child has not moved. Isn''t it that after four or five months of pregnancy, the child will react?"


    Yu Wei showed a loving smile and touched his stomach. His mother''s face was full of radiance and said: "the child is probably a little naughty, and he is still very active at ordinary times. When you touch it again later, maybe the baby in my stomach will move


    Late special Yan astringed a smile, gaze at her protruding belly, have a bit dignified: "is it?"


    At this time, sister-in-law Kong brought warm water to drink for the little girl Chi Shuyan, and one for her sister-in-law.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t refuse to put the water on the table. Sister Kong said enthusiastically, "did you have dinner? I''ll make you some noodles without dinner! "


    Chi Shuyan was just lovelorn today. She didn''t have any taste. She didn''t eat anything for a day. However, she still refused sister Kong''s kindness and said, "sister-in-law, I''ve eaten it. Don''t bother!"


    "Have a taste of my craft tonight!" Sister Kong still wanted to talk. The bell rang outside. Sister Kong had to pause the topic and go out to open the door.


    Yu Wei is a little curious. Who is here again? Just want to get up, Chi Shu Yan also help people to: "sister Yu, let''s go out to have a look?"


    Chi Shuyan helps Yu Wei to go out. There are lively greetings coming from the living room outside. The voices of Teacher Yu and sister-in-law Kong ring from time to time. It can be seen that the couple are very welcome to this guest.


    Chi Shuyan thought that Yu''s family had some relatives. She saw a good-looking woman not far away. However, when she saw Yu''s sister with some heavy makeup, she strode over with her eyes lit up. Her tone was familiar and she warmly called out, "Xiaowei, I''m here. I didn''t come to talk with you these days, did you miss me? It''s OK. I''m free tonight. I''m here to accompany you! By the way, how about my son? Let me touch him


    Jiang Li subconsciously looks at Yu Wei''s stomach and reaches out to touch it. Yu Wei doesn''t stop her. She smiles all over her face. It''s obvious that their feelings are very good.


    Both Mr. Yu and sister-in-law Kong are very happy about Jiang Li''s coming. Every time Jiang Li comes, the microenterprise will be in a very good mood.


    At this time, Yu Wei took the initiative to introduce Chi Shuyan to Jiang Li. Yu''s teacher also rushed to introduce Shuyan to Jiang Li, but he didn''t say much. He only said it was his students.


    Jiang Ligang didn''t pay attention to Chi Shuyan. At this time, her eyes fell on the beautiful face of the little girl standing beside her. She was stunned. Her eyes flashed a few emotions. She quickly recovered and said, "is this little girl really a student of the teacher? It''s a wonderful long one


    Jiang Li said, but also to Chi Shu Yan joked: "little girl, do you have a boyfriend? Would you like me to introduce one to you, sister Jiang? Make sure you like it! "


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at the man who claimed to be his sister''s best friend. At first sight, she did not have a good impression on the woman in front of her. Moreover, the whole body of the woman was gray, which was not as good as the superficial expression.


    She doubted that Yu''s sister, Yu''s sister, could be a good friend with such a woman?


    For the teacher''s sister, she is still very good.


    But the woman in front of her who teased her in front of her could not get a good feeling at all.


    Although Chi Shu Yan knew that the woman in front of her was not a good stubbornness, she did not know the feelings of the woman in front of her family. She had no emotion on her face. She said, "I''m sorry, I already have a boyfriend."


    "Yes? Have you ever had a boyfriend at such a young age Jiang Li seemed to realize that she had said something wrong. She covered her mouth and looked at the teacher beside her. She still said with a smile: "it''s good to have a boyfriend. At your age, you should have a good talk about your boyfriend, but don''t let your teacher know."


    Jiang Li said here, but also rushed to the micro: "Wei, you said I said right?"


    The smile on Yu Wei''s face is more, he is happy to see his brother and his sister-in-law.


    Because Jiang Li is a good talker and has a good atmosphere at home, it''s just that the teacher was embarrassed to introduce her boyfriend to Shuyan. As for Shuyan''s boyfriend, Yu didn''t mind her own business. Now it''s normal to fall in love in college, just don''t accidentally get pregnant.


    When do you think it''s time to have a good talk with Lao Zhang and let him tell him.Mrs. Kong asked everyone to sit down. Where did she bring some melons and fruits for the old man to serve, she went to the kitchen to order noodles.


    Jiang Li was very enthusiastic: "sister-in-law, or I go to the kitchen to help you!"


    Sister Kong quickly asked her to sit down and have some snacks. Yu''s teacher, Jiang Li, didn''t have to worry about eating.


    Finally, Jiang Li gave up and said with a smile, "brother Yu and sister-in-law, I will not be polite to you two!"


    Soon Jiang Li''s topic turned to Chi Shu Yan and said, "little sister, after you break up with your boyfriend, tell your sister that your sister will find one for you!"


    The tone was joking, others only thought Jiang Li was joking, but they didn''t take it seriously.


    Chi Shu said a few words on her face to respond to the other party.


    if she was not reborn or could not tell fortune by looking at her face, I am afraid that she would be deceived by a woman who is good at talking about superficially enthusiastic. To tell the truth, she thinks that the woman surnamed Jiang is very fake.


    At this time, Jiang Li''s topic soon turned to Yu Wei''s husband''s house. She only heard Jiang Li ask, "brother Yu, by the way, what about the husband of Xiaowei? The man surnamed Yang hasn''t come to see Xiaowei yet? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    As soon as teacher Yu heard Jiang Li mention xiaoweifu''s house, her face changed and she subconsciously looked at her sister. Sure enough, Yu Wei''s face turned white. Chi Shuyan''s eyes were sore and her hands were fast. She helped Yu Wei to deliver the aura to her body again. Her pale face turned better.


    Jiang Li seemed to be aware of her own fault, and quickly said, "brother Yu, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t premise this matter in the micro plane!"


    At the beginning, teacher Yu heard that Jiang Li went to her husband''s house on the premise of Xiaowei. Her face was still very ugly. Now Jiang Li apologized, and he could not blame him. Besides, Jiang Li was also anxious for Xiaowei.


    After a short time, Yu Wei''s face slowed down and quickly opened his mouth to speak for Jiang Li: "brother, I''m ok. Xiao Li is also for me. Don''t worry, I''m not that vulnerable. As long as I give birth to the baby soon, my mother-in-law and a Peng will certainly come to see me! "


    Think of here, in micro face color soft touch his stomach, Yu teacher staring at his sister''s stomach but more and more worried.


    He also wanted to ask Shuyan some words, but this is not the occasion to ask these things.


    Soon Jiang Li said again: "brother Yu, Xiaowei, tomorrow I will go to help find Yang''s family and let them come to pick up Xiaowei."


    "It''s OK, wait for the micro to give birth to a child," Yu said


    After sitting for a short time, Yu Wei was a little tired. Since she was pregnant, she was OK for the first few months. Now she has a big stomach and a big baby. She is very tired easily.


    Or Jiang Li took the initiative to support Yu Wei to go in and have a rest.


    Before going into the micro, the little girl Shuyan is very fond of, so that she has time to play at home.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "thank you, sister Yu!"


    When Jiang Li and Yu Wei went in, they didn''t come out for a long time, but they still closed the door. It is estimated that there was something to say. At this time, Yu couldn''t help asking, "Shuyan, Xiaowei, she Is she OK? "


    Not waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Yu teacher quickly and eagerly asked, "Shu Yan, do you think Xiaowei also ran into evil?"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t see whether it was out of micro evil, nor did he see that her stomach was abnormal, but it was even more strange to see that her death was not far away, especially if there was no abnormality in her stomach.


    She always felt that her death was probably related to the child in her stomach. As for the child who had never been born, she could not see for a moment, but felt that it was too strange.


    At the same time, make sure that the baby in her stomach is not what the hospital said.


    Chi Shu Yan was quite curious and said, "Teacher Yu, which hospital did you go to for the birth examination before? The doctor says it''s okay? Which of you accompanied her to the birth examination? "


    Although Yu had some doubts, Shuyan, a student, suddenly asked so many questions, but she still answered honestly: "it was a third class central hospital for women and children in Kyoto. Before, I took time with Xiaowei''s sister-in-law to accompany the birth examination. But usually I and your sister-in-law are busy, Jiang Li is more free, and they are both good, so they always accompany Xiaowei together."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Yu is obviously very grateful to Jiang Li, and his tone is full of gratitude: "if it were not for Jiang Li, this friend, I would not dare to think what would happen to Xiaowei now?"


    Chi Shuyan originally wanted to ask the doctor in charge of the birth examination. Hearing this, he deliberately asked, "Miss Jiang and Xiaowei are particularly good?"


    Yu teacher nodded his head and said: "the two children have known each other since childhood and are classmates. They have special fate."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Yu had a special feeling: "in fact, my family and Jiang Li''s family are still in the same village, but later I settled down in Kyoto and brought my mother with me. The microenterprise is introverted and has never made any friends here."


    In fact, Mr. Yu also knew that his sister didn''t make friends because of her inferiority complex. After a turn, he quickly continued: "later, Xiaowei met Jiang Li again. At that time, Jiang Li was working as a waiter in a restaurant in Kyoto. At that time, the two met, and Xiaowei was very happy! After that, they often communicate with each other, and their feelings get better and better. Shu Yan, do you think the two people have special fate? "


    Mr. Yu congratulated his sister for having such a good friend for her.


    Chi Shuyan knew that Yu''s family were from the countryside, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Li was also from Yu Weiyan''s delicate and heavy makeup and famous brands. The other party didn''t seem to be short of money.


    Chi Shu Yan frowned slightly and deliberately continued to ask, "Teacher Yu, if you don''t take the liberty to ask what Miss Jiang is doing now?"


    Mr. Yu didn''t think much about it. He explained: "although Jiang Li dropped out of school early like my sister, she was really ambitious and capable. She used to be a waiter in a restaurant, but later I helped. Soon, she had the ambition to do some small business, which seemed to be quite successful."


    If Xiaowei didn''t get married too early, she really wanted to let Xiaowei learn from Jiang Li.


    To tell you the truth, Yu was so busy that he regretted not interfering with his sister''s marriage. He also regretted that he did not see his husband''s family clearly for his sister in advance and let his sister marry so early and suffer.


    Chi Shuyan saw that the whole family was very fond of Jiang Li. She had to swallow some words back into her stomach. In short, she had no good impression on the woman surnamed Jiang.


    Chi Shuyan pondered for a moment. After a while, he said, "Teacher Yu, for a while, I can''t see the abnormality in Xiaowei''s affairs. But when will Xiaowei give birth inspection? When will I accompany her to have a lookAfter listening to Shuyan, Mr. Yu didn''t see anything on the surface, but Yu Sheng was really convinced of the student. If the student couldn''t see the abnormality of the microenterprise, he really didn''t know what to do?


    Yu immediately nodded: "good..."


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t stay at home for long, so she found an excuse to leave. The teacher also wanted to leave her to eat some noodles. Sister Kong, who heard the news, was also enthusiastic in holding people and asked her to taste her craft.


    Finally, Chi Shu Yan ate some noodles at home, and then left home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    After leaving Yu''s home, Chi Shuyan took a taxi. At first, Yu was a little worried. After all, it was a little late now. If Yu Sheng didn''t have a car, he would like to send the student back directly. Finally, he remembered that the student was very capable, so Yu teacher gave up.


    Chi Shuyan takes a taxi directly to the imperial restaurant. It''s more than 10:00 p.m. and nearly 11:00 p.m., so the guests of imperial restaurant should also leave.


    In fact, the business of imperial restaurant has always been very good, but Li Yuchu specially set the proofing time at 9:30. Otherwise, with his cooking skills, I''m afraid there will be many guests coming to dinner.


    More than 40 minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of the imperial restaurant. Chi Shuyan took out her mobile phone to pay. When she paid, she found that her mobile phone screen had countless more calls.


    She pays, gets out of the car and clicks on the phone on the screen.


    Sure enough!


    So many phone calls were made by Qi Zhenbo, who didn''t answer the phone calls. Her mobile phone was all blasted by this man''s phone.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t understand that this man suddenly so crazy to call her and find her in the end what''s wrong with her, according to the truth, what should be said by the two people has been broken almost.


    Moreover, if Qi Zhenbai was really interested in her, even if she had one thousandth of her attitude at this time, they would not have reached this point.


    The most important thing is that he has always mentioned the breakup. Now that he has fulfilled his wish, can he still be happy?


    After getting off the car, Chi Shuyan looked at the screen of the mobile phone for a long time, sighed. Just about to put the mobile phone back into his pocket, the screen phone called again. It was Qi Zhenbo''s phone call.


    The other side of the restaurant, not to stop the call, really want to hang up.


    In the imperial restaurant, there are no people except some kitchen assistants. Chi Shuyan comes in and looks for Li Yuchu directly.


    She has been to the imperial restaurant several times, and there is a special box. In addition, the attitude of chef Li to her has always been different. The assistant chef of this restaurant immediately takes her to the kitchen of Li Yuchu.


    Seeing that Chi Shu Yan was respectful and happy, Li Yuchu stopped and called out: "Miss Shuyan! Why are you here? Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you


    Li Yuchu has always been very satisfied with his full day and prefers to eat his dishes, which makes him feel very successful.


    Li Yuchu can know that if not for Miss Shuyan, where he has such a good day.


    To tell you the truth, before Li Yuchu has been Miss Shuyan arrested full-time chef, but now he is in a restaurant as a chef, can not give Miss Shuyan alone cooking, Li Yuchu is quite guilty.


    Chi Shuyan put Li Yuchu''s guilt into her eyes. She looked around. She didn''t see Li Yu and Han Yu all the way. She was quite puzzled and asked.


    "Miss Shuyan, the ninth Prince and Han Yu are tired. I asked the two children to have a rest first."


    Although Li Yuchu is very satisfied with opening a restaurant, he doesn''t dare to be tired to his ninth prince.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded, and Li Yuchu asked her what she wanted to eat. He made it immediately.


    Chi Shu Yan has no appetite now. He said, "don''t do it, Li Yuchu. I came here to tell you that I will live with you in the villa after tonight. I''ll see you and remind you this time. "


    Li Yuchu is very excited about Miss Shuyan''s decision to return to the villa. However, in his heart, Miss Shuyan has a very good temper and is especially easy to serve. Moreover, with Miss Shuyan in, Li Yuchu feels more secure. At the thought of the evil that was built in the villa before, several of them were arrested and almost died in each other''s hands. Li Yuchu has been worried.


    However, thinking of the restaurant, Li Yuchu was silent and suddenly said, "Miss Shuyan, can I give some more days, and then I will give the restaurant to other people?"


    "Why give it to someone else? You are as busy as you were in the past, and you will be busy in the future. You don''t have to worry about me, but three meals a day will trouble you. " Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth.


    Li Yuchu looks surprised and can''t believe it. He also wants Miss Shuyan to return to the villa. Then he must be Miss Shuyan''s exclusive kitchen. Unexpectedly, Miss Shuyan asked him to work in the restaurant.


    Chi Shu Yan can''t see what Li Yuchu thinks in his heart. He is very happy and satisfied, and she is also very pleased to see him as the chef in this restaurant.


    By the way, she still doesn''t know who opened the shop for Li Yuchu?


    The people behind this are also good at business!


    With her cooking skills, she felt that the people behind her had to earn a lot.


    Of course, Chi Shu Yan is not greedy for the profits of this restaurant, but he can''t see his own people suffer losses. He decides when to ask Li Yuchu about this.


    Chi Shu Yan sees that Li Yuchu is still busy with tomorrow''s business, and doesn''t disturb him much. He plans to go back to the villa first and take two little guys back with him.


    However, before Chi Shu Yan left, Li Yuchu suddenly remembered something and quickly said, "by the way, Miss Shuyan, someone in the box has been waiting for you! I''ve been waiting for you for a long timeChi Shu Yan Who is waiting for her now?


    Li Yuchu originally wanted to say the other party''s name, but just thought of the one who told him not to tell Miss Shuyan in a hurry, Li Yuchu had to give up and prepare to take Miss Shuyan to the box.


    Besides, the relationship with Miss Shuyan is extraordinary. If it was not for Miss Shuyan, the other party would not help him open a shop.


    Chi Shuyan racked his brains and couldn''t think of anyone who would come to her at this time. Seeing that Li Yuchu was going to take her upstairs, Chi Shuyan asked him to be busy with his own business and tell him the box number. She was familiar here.


    Li Yuchu said the box number, Chi Shu Yan nodded and raised his feet to the third floor.


    When she found the box, she knocked on the door. She didn''t hear anything. Then she pushed the door in. She just waited to see some tall men sitting there without expression and looking at some uncertain tall men. Her face changed slightly.


    Who is this man, not Qi Zhenbai?


    Chi Shuyan thought that she had entered the wrong door and raised her feet to prepare how to get in and out of the door. However, the person had not gone out. The tall man who was not far away seemed to be able to "blink". She had already walked up to her body and covered her wrist hard. As a result, the bone of her wrist was almost not broken by the other party.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Chi Shu Yan was immediately awakened by the pain, and so on to see the familiar tall man clubbed in front of her, his face changed and changed again.


    In the backlight, she couldn''t see the other person''s clear expression and didn''t want to see it.


    Just seeing this face, I can''t help but think of the ambiguous scene at noon and the indifference of men these days. I feel a dull pain in my heart.


    But no matter whether the man has a new love or not, whether he is looking for another woman, it has nothing to do with her now.


    The man''s heartlessness these days and today''s things like a blow in the head, let her see a lot of things.


    She never felt like she couldn''t afford to put it down. She just wanted time.


    If this man didn''t come to see her at this time, I''m afraid she would have forgotten her partner in some days, but she never expected that this man would find here so late!


    Chi Shuyan subconsciously wants to break away from her wrist. However, the man''s hand is just like a pair of tongs. Let her do it. The other side holds her wrist firmly. There is a growing trend of strength.


    Chi Shu Yan bit his teeth and said in a cold voice, "let go!"


    "I''ll pick you up!" After a long time, the man relaxed a little, but still did not let go, a deep voice sounded. When he said this, he did not look away from her face, staring at her face, calm and frightening.


    Chi Shuyan is a little bit wrong when he is staring at him with his burning and penetrating eyes. He also feels that the man''s mood is not right. However, she doesn''t think much about it. Her attention is focused on what the man said just now.


    Chi Shu Yan''s first thought was that he had heard this wrong, and he also heard the man''s meaning.


    Just waiting for the man to repeat this sentence again, "I''ll take you back." Chi Shuyan finally understood the man''s meaning and words.


    But after listening clearly, her heart moved fiercely, and she was more confused. Her lips also overflowed with a bitter smile and woke up.


    Take her back? Where to go?


    Didn''t he always want to break up with her?


    She didn''t agree before. People were eager to break up. She finally gave up. The man said he would take her back. Where did he put her?


    Play with her or play with her?


    Or do you really think she''s at his beck and call?


    If before today, without the other party''s initiative, she has been obediently following the other side, but now, she doesn''t want to have any relationship with the man in front of her, let alone go back.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face and eyes are not warm at this time, and the man''s eyes in front of him are not warm at all. Her cold face continues to shake off the other party and write her hand tightly. However, the man''s writing is too tight in front of her, and she can''t shake it at all.


    Chi Shu Yan stares at his wrist a circle, faintly all red, and then looks in front of him, still staring at her tall man, his face can not help but look tired.


    "Let go of it! Qi Zhenbai, I think what we should have said before has been made clear. I didn''t want to understand your meaning before, but now I understand and accept it. You can rest assured that I won''t pester you again after breaking up. As for when you want to have the next relationship, it''s your freedom! "


    As soon as the words fell, Chi Shu Yan only felt that the bone in his right wrist was almost crushed by the man in front of him, and the intense pain almost didn''t make her cry out.


    Qi Zhenbai seemed to be aware of his uncontrollable strength, and immediately received some strength, but the expression on his face made Chi Shu Yan feel a palpitation.


    In particular, the other party was too excited to swallow her into her stomach. She was staring at her eyes, which made her creepy.


    If not in front of the man she is very familiar with, she now some doubt that the man in front of is a crazy neuropathy.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know that he didn''t answer the phone call all night, and almost didn''t drive people crazy. But even if he didn''t drive the man crazy, he was not far away from the madness.


    Chi Shu Yan has always been very keen on danger detection. At this time, he is acutely aware of the extraordinary danger of the man in front of him. He can''t help but look at the man in front of him.


    Under the light, although she looked against the light, she could still see the man''s cold face. On the surface, the man''s expression was full of calm, calm and frightening. But if you look carefully, the man''s face is a bit more fierce and out of control than before.


    It''s just that the other side is very good at suppressing and covering up uncontrollable emotions.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know where the man was stimulated. The more he looked, the more frightened he was. Obviously, the man in front of him couldn''t be stimulated.


    She was really worried that she would say a few more words. The man would crush her wrist bones in minutes. Finally, she would have to go to the hospital. It was too much to lose.


    As for fighting with this man, she can''t afford to lose face outside.


    Aware of the danger and abnormality of the man in front of him, Chi Shuyan regretted that he had not asked clearly what he had just come up and met the man.


    If the man is sober, he is OK, but there is something wrong with his obvious state. What can she talk to him about?


    Chi Shu Yan thought about the feasibility of throwing the body talisman in his head. He bit his teeth and said, "since you want to talk, you should let me go first, and we will sit down and talk about it.""I''ll pick you up!" The man didn''t say anything else, just this repeated sentence.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know whether it was choking or breathing. She took a deep breath, and her tone was better than just now: "you first let me go, let''s sit down and have a good talk!"


    The man looked at her for a long time, then agreed, but held her wrist has not let go.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t want to entangle with this man at this moment, and doesn''t want to talk with this man? What can break up two people have to talk about?


    After the other side turned around, she directly threw a few pieces of amulets and pasted them on the back of the other side, but pasted five pieces in a row. The man in front of her did not have any effect at all. The man in front of her still kept her wrist tightly.


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    In the kitchen of imperial restaurant, Li Yuchu did not forget to make his own rich dishes for Miss Shuyan. In addition, Li Yuchu has always been very grateful to Qi family, who opened the restaurant for him.


    And the whole body of purple let Li Yuchu very fear and natural awe.


    In ancient times, the emperor who was born with purple Qi was the emperor. Li Yuchu always thought that Qi family''s purple Qi was more powerful than that of Wenzhao emperor when he was in the dynasty.


    If in ancient times, this is definitely born emperor''s life.


    But in the eyes of Li Yuchu, the Qi family in his heart is comparable to the existence of the emperor, so Li Yuchu immediately made a table of delicious dishes.


    He led several helpers to the box one by one.


    Other chefs have long been convinced by Li Yuchu''s cooking skills, and dare not ask what the "Shifu" says. Although he does not admit that he is their master, he is their master in the eyes of other chefs.


    One by one, Li Yuchu and others pass the dishes to the box table. They are vaguely aware that the atmosphere in the box is not right. It seems that the Qi family''s expression is not correct, and the expression of Miss Shuyan seems to be quite wrong.


    Li Yuchu did not dare to interfere in their private affairs. After passing the dish, he immediately withdrew.


    Chi Shuyan in the box stares at the rich dishes on the table, even more abundant than she used to treat her. Chi Shuyan can''t help but think of the respectful look in the eyes of the man beside him just now, and he is not angry, let alone angry.


    Even though the other party agreed to sit down and talk, the man next to her never let go of her wrist. Instead, he wrapped her hand instead.


    Chi Shu Yan struggled for a long time, but still failed to struggle out. I don''t know how long this man will hold her hand.


    Obviously, they have already torn their faces. Now what''s the matter of "sitting together and holding hands together"?


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart should not be able to face this table of rich food, she has no appetite at all.


    On the contrary, the man on the other side began to use chopsticks. Instead of rushing to pick up the dishes, he frequently picked dishes for her, as if the cold war and conflict between the two had never happened before.


    Even the breakup that the man had mentioned before seemed to have never existed.


    This man can treat the past as if it didn''t happen, but she can''t.


    In particular, the other side has been giving her vegetables, staring at the dishes in the bowl, her brain suddenly a sudden pain.


    If not at this time looking at the side of the man''s mood is not right, she would like to directly spit out a ask each other: is this interesting?


    She didn''t touch the dishes, nor was she hungry, nor did she move her chopsticks. Her eyes fell on the two people''s hands from time to time. It was very complicated that the man in front of the opposite side offered to make friends with each other.


    Man clip for a long time, see the woman beside her chopsticks a did not move, originally gentle eyebrow tip has no reason to rise again a little bit fierce and violent: "how don''t eat?"


    Although Chi Shu Yan sat down with the other side, it doesn''t mean that he will have a good temper to give face to the man in front of him. He said in a cold voice, "I''m not hungry!"


    Obviously, I didn''t intend to touch the dishes that the other party had brought for her.


    She now hopes to wait for the man to finish eating, the man can quickly release her hand, she wants to go back to the villa to have a rest, instead of eating next to this man?


    She is not in the mood to have a meal with this man.


    Eating with this man, it''s better to go back and think about the strange things in the pregnancy of the teacher''s sister.


    Chi Shuyan thought well, and soon heard a loud bang on the ground. Chi Shuyan looked up and saw the man sitting in front of him. He pulled the tablecloth and lifted all the dishes on the table.


    Large and small dishes on the table fell in response to the sound, clattering on the ground, hit late Shu Yan can''t believe, but also look at the man in front of him.


    Just listen to a man understatement: "since do not want to eat, we do not eat!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan raised her eyes to the front man''s Crimson eyes on his forehead, swallowing his saliva. Her dark, sharp, and scarlet eyes made her very frightened.


    Not long after, chef Li pushed the door and came in with a Buddha leaping over the wall. When he came into the box, he saw all kinds of messy dishes and broken dishes on the ground.


    Li Yuchu is a little bit muddled and forced. He looks at them stupidly: "Qi Shao, Miss Shuyan?"


    Is it hard for them to quarrel?


    The one in Li Yuchu''s heart is nervous.


    Chi Shuyan now really doubts whether the man beside her is crazy or schizophrenic. Seeing Li Yuchu still carrying the dishes, he quickly asks Li Yuchu to go down first, indicating that they are not hungry.


    Li Yuchu didn''t dare to disturb him, so he took the food and left.


    In the box, only Chi Shuyan and Qi Zhenbai are left.


    At this time, not only the man''s forehead blue muscle beat, Chi Shu Yan staring at the ground a lot of wasted vegetables, ugly face, angry forehead blue muscle also pumping.


    What''s the matter of wasting Li''s mind?


    Did not wait for not late Shu Yan temper burst out, just listen to the man suddenly open his mouth: "you see me at noon with other women sitting together crying?"At this point, the man''s face recovered to calm, and there was a gentle smile on his lips, but the gentle smile was quite frightening in Chi Shu Yan''s eyes.


    This man''s uncertainty, she is now really appreciate, also understand what is real uncertainty!


    Chi Shu Yan does not know where this man knows that she cried when she saw him sitting with other women at noon? Why did she cry again?


    Thinking of the ambiguous scene at noon, she was still a little out of breath at this time. Subconsciously, she felt some anger and disgust, and even didn''t want to see the man before meeting.


    Not waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, the man again said seriously: "I have nothing to do with the woman Zhuang yanru! Daughter in law, I don''t like her, only like you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Chi Shu Yan is willing to hear the explanation and confession of the man in front of him. At this time, his heart is not happy at all, but his face is severely shocked.


    This afternoon and evening, she thought a lot and calmed down a lot.


    Before, she had always thought that she and the man next to her had been in love and married, but she never thought that one day they would separate or one of them would break up.


    She thought that no matter how serious the quarrel between them was, no one could ever put forward the word "break up".


    After all, "break up" is too hurtful.


    Now think about it, can only say that she thought too naive, no wonder others.


    And the man''s breakup in front of her and the ruthlessness and determination to break up these days seem to give her a blow, so that she can understand that the feelings of adults are not naive love, they want to go to the end.


    The scene at noon today made her deeply hurt, but also made her realize that she had fallen and depended on the man beside her for only half a year. This kind of emotion out of control and occupation made her feel very dangerous.


    In particular, she looked at him and other women ambiguous together, she thought at this time, in addition to colic, there is a desire to kill.


    She didn''t want to feel the pain and loss of control.


    Now the man in front of her can still have some sense in front of her. Even if the man really wants to break up, she can bear the heartache and decisively accept it, and try her best not to make her posture too ugly.


    But after that.


    If the two people continue to be together, their feelings are bound to deepen. This man will attract her all the time. If one day, the man still wants to break up suddenly, I''m afraid that at that time, she will never have such a calm attitude to accept.


    She could not help but think that her master had been planted in the hands of a slag man all his life, and could not get out of the shadow. Even if the slag man died in her master''s hands, her master still could not walk out of the feelings and shadows of the slag man.


    He lived alone in pain all his life, and his end was no better than that dregs man.


    Although Qi Zhenbai is not a slag man, the slag man surnamed Zhao can not be compared with Qi Zhenbai.


    She also believed that the other party''s feelings for her were true, but she was really afraid to talk about feelings with this man again, and that sooner or later she would not be able to reach the end and be doomed.


    Just as her master told her in her last life: Shuyan, the world''s feelings hurt people most. Don''t touch them if you can, and don''t finally live like her. Instead of being bound by the world''s feelings all her life, it''s better to concentrate on training and walk on the road of Kangzhuang to get the right result. Even if we talk about feelings, we should give ourselves a back road.


    She didn''t understand the meaning of her master''s words before, but now she knows exactly what they mean.


    As the saying goes, there is no end to the sea of suffering. She can at least return to the shore now.


    She is really afraid of feelings now.


    What''s more, she thought that she had never seen the man''s true face clearly. She felt that she had never seen and understood the man''s true face. At the thought of the uncertain expression just now, she felt a little frightened.


    She is no exception to human nature.


    Chi Shu Yan quickly convergence mind, do not let the other side see the slightest.


    If she could, she really wanted to draw a clear relationship with the man in front of her, but she was afraid that the man would suddenly go mad again!


    Even if there is a showdown, we have to take people out of the imperial restaurant.


    Chi Shuyan gnaws his teeth and can only stabilize himself and the other party. This dinner is doomed to make both of them have a bad taste. No, it should be said that this table of good food is wasted by the cheap hand of the man beside him.


    Chi Shuyan stares at the messy dishes on the ground. Even if he has no appetite, he can''t help but feel the impulse to vomit blood and stare at the ground in a daze.


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes and eyebrows were gentle. He thought his daughter-in-law was hungry. Wen Sheng asked, "are you hungry now? Shall we change the box and go next door? "


    Chi Shu Yan naturally recognized the man''s meaning. Did he not want to change the box, but also want to let Li Yuchu prepare a table of dishes?


    Chi Shu Yan was angry. How could this man have such a big face and dare to let Li Yuchu prepare a table of dishes?


    However, Chi Shu Yan was not so angry. After Li Yuchu knocked on the door and came in soon, hearing Qi Shao''s order, Li Yuchu immediately nodded, saying that he would do it immediately. His expression was respectful.


    Chi Shu Yan was choked by Li Yuchu''s respectful expression and was eager to vomit blood. Before Li Yuchu went out, Chi Shuyan got up and said, "no, Li Yuchu. I''m not hungry. I''m ready to go first."


    Li Yuchu was surprised. Qi Zhenbai''s eyes brightened when he heard his daughter-in-law''s words. His face finally calmed down. Then he got up and agreed: "let''s go home!"


    Chi Shu Yan once again experienced the thick skin of Qi Zhenbai, a man beside him. He did not rush to deny it. Instead, he said to Li Yuchu, "Li Yuchu, let''s go first."


    Before that, she wanted to take a taxi to take Li Yu and Han Yu back to the villa. But now that the time bomb is around, she can''t take her two children. She only tells chef Li to take them away from the villa as soon as possible.


    Li Yuchu nodded quickly, but there was some doubt in his eyes. Originally, he wanted to ask Miss Shuyan whether to go back to the villa or follow the Qi family. However, looking at the Qi family who was full of possessiveness and staring at his own miss Shuyan, he shut up and asked what he could or could not ask.Chi Shu Yan takes the man out of the imperial restaurant all the way. Chi Shuyan sees that the man in front of him is still writing her hand tightly. The weather is hot and both hands are sweaty.


    She can''t stand it, but the man enjoys it all the time and doesn''t let go.


    Chi Shuyan tonight because of the man beside her, a breath has been stuck in her chest, burning to her throat. She would like to have a direct showdown with the man in front of her, but tonight is not the time.


    At the thought of the man''s uncertain face, she subconsciously counseled, and was also frightened. She thought for a moment that it would take a few days for the real showdown, at least let the man beside her calm down.


    Chi Shuyan felt that after such a experience, she still had peace of mind to practice. Listening to her master''s words was the correct solution. She could not touch or not touch feelings. Now she should still have time to turn back.


    As for which woman the man is going to be with, it has nothing to do with her.


    Although she thought about this possibility at the moment, she was still a little out of breath, but she felt that smart people should stop loss in time.


    The sooner the better!


    Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes again to the man''s deep and hot eyes. His heart was suddenly heavy, and the feeling of goose bumps and scalp numbness aroused.


    All the way out to now, she has been aware of the man''s eyes on her face. At this moment, the other side''s eyes are still not moved away. It seems that she would like to tell a hole in her body.


    Tonight, she always feels uneasy when she is staring at by a man.


    Chi Shuyan has already made up her mind that after a few days of showdown, she doesn''t want to play sadistic love with this man. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that she can''t touch it. It''s better to practice at ease.


    I thought so, but I was afraid to stimulate the man in front of her. She was afraid of him tonight. At this time, the mouth first tactfully said: "tonight I still return to the villa to live, give me a few days to consider! I will take the initiative to contact you first! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    Haggling with a man, it is not easy to return to the villa. Chi Shuyan breathes a sigh of relief. There are many rooms in the villa. She casually finds a pleasant bedroom to live in.


    As for her affair with Qi Zhenbai, she has a headache at the moment, and she doesn''t want to think about it any more. She will talk about it in a few days. Moreover, she finds that she has never really understood the man tonight.


    Chi Shu Yan just ready to turn off the phone, put the phone on the edge of the bed, the phone ring suddenly rings.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at the screen at will.


    Sure enough!


    The phone on the screen is still made by Qi Zhenbai. Chi Shuyan thinks that she didn''t answer the phone before. The man surnamed Qi directly blew up her mobile phone. She dares not to answer this man''s phone now.


    As soon as the phone is connected, the man''s deep and magnetic voice rings out: "daughter-in-law, I miss you!"


    The man''s voice is more deep than ever. Chi Shuyan subconsciously wants to be soft hearted, but he is soft hearted. As soon as he thinks about the possibility of two people getting along again, Chi Shuyan immediately snuffs out the signs of soft hearted in his heart. After listening to this, he doesn''t want to hang up the phone directly. By the way, he turns off his mobile phone and leaves it on the edge of the bed.


    Get out of bed, take a bath in the bathroom, and then go back to bed.


    This sleep, she did not sleep well, the dream has always been a pair of eyes staring at her, staring at her seeping panic.


    At half past six in the morning, Chi Shuyan woke up.


    Unable to sleep, Chi Shuyan checked the spiritual grass planted in the Qiankun ring, then meditated and went downstairs until 7:10 in the morning.


    When Chi Shu Yan went downstairs, Li Yuchu had prepared a rich breakfast. Last night, Li Yuchu still smelled the smell of Miss Shuyan and knew that Miss Shuyan was back in the villa.


    He came back late with two little guys last night. When he came back, the light in Miss Shuyan''s room had been turned off, so it was not easy to disturb.


    Breakfast was ready early in the morning. Li Yuchu was surprised and looked at Miss Shuyan in front of him and called out: "Miss Shuyan!"


    Just thinking of the matter that Miss Shuyan and Qi''s family were in the box last night, Mr. Li doubted whether they had quarreled. It was not usual that Miss Shuyan lived with the Qi family and suddenly went back to the villa. Instead of fighting with the Qi family, what happened?


    Li Yuchu was worried about his personal feelings. However, he still didn''t know much about his personal feelings. However, he could not help worrying and asked carefully, "Miss Shuyan, did you quarrel with Qi Shao of Qi family?"


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t want to destroy her mood early in the morning. She talks about Qi Zhenbai''s man, but she takes care of him. She doesn''t tell the truth and says, "we''re OK, Li Yuchu. Don''t worry. By the way, where are the two little guys?"


    As ghosts, they don''t sleep, they don''t have to sleep, and they don''t feel tired. But subconsciously, Li Yu chefs still think that the two little guys are young, and they are used to making them into normal rest time.


    For example, playing during the day and sleeping at night are better for ghosts.


    Li Yuchu said: "Miss Shuyan, the ninth Prince and the little jade people are still resting and sleeping. But they will be very happy to know that you are going back to your villa! "


    Chi Shuyan is very satisfied with Li Yuchu''s normal rest work and rest. He nods and says, "yes, Li Yuchu, you have to be busy with the Royal restaurant. Now you don''t have to pay attention to me. Go out first!"


    Li Yuchu''s restaurant is no more open than her class. She can arrive on time. The imperial restaurant usually has many guests and is very busy in the early morning. She always goes to the imperial restaurant very early. She takes a look at the time and thinks that if Li Yuchu had not been waiting for her this morning, she would have left early.


    She went back to the villa and didn''t want to delay the restaurant. She said, "if I live in the villa in the future, you can make breakfast directly. If it''s cold, I''ll be hot myself. Li Yuchu, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s just a matter of busy dining room! "


    Li Yuchu was guilty. Chi Shu Yan saw Li Yuchu''s mind and said: "don''t think about it, Li Yuchu. I know what you mean when you open the restaurant at the gate of my school. Besides, it''s convenient for me to open this restaurant. It''s good. "


    Chi Shu Yan quickly thought of something and said, "by the way, when the restaurant checks out, you can give me the bill and income first."


    Naturally, she was not greedy for the money made by Li Yuchu. On the one hand, she wanted to see whether he was taken advantage of by others. On the other hand, the paper money used by people was useless to him and the two little ghosts.


    She planned to buy Herbs for Li Yuchu directly from her income, and refine some useful pills for them.


    Chi Shu Yan said this meaning roughly. Li Yuchu was ecstatic and excited.


    If Li Yuchu was willing to open a restaurant just because of his interest in cooking and his sense of achievement, now he has found the motivation to make money.


    "Don''t be happy too early, Li Yuchu. You should know the value of herbs now. An old herb is not cheap, so try to make money!" Chi Shu Yan encouraged her.


    Li Yuchu''s face was excited and nodded: "Miss Shuyan, I will try my best! I''m going to the restaurant now! "


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and didn''t stop Li Yuchu any more. He just thought of something and started to cry out: "it''s not necessary to listen to Qi Zhenbai''s orders in the future. It''s too respectful to others."Li Yuchu is her person. What''s the matter of being respectful to that man? It used to be, but now she plans to break up with others. There is no need to be too respectful.


    Of course, her implication is that if the man once again wastes Li''s cooking skills and lifts the tablecloth, he won''t have to bother to make another table and let him directly lift the table and eat the dishes on the ground.


    "Miss Shuyan, Qi Shao''s life style is very noble and extraordinary. In ancient times, he was born to be an emperor, even if I knelt down in person. What''s more, Royal restaurant or Qishao contributed to open the restaurant! So no matter from which point, I must be respectful to Qi Shao! "


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    When Li Yuchu goes out, Chi Shuyan eats breakfast and looks at the time is almost the same, then he goes out.


    Only after going out, Chi Shuyan thought of the wilderness here. There was no way to take a taxi, let alone a bus. Finally, Chi Shuyan went back to the villa and drew a wind sign, which made him not late for school.


    How does she usually have classes? Today, she also does. However, she has something on her mind, which makes her absent-minded.


    After class in the morning, Zhen Yu and Yang Lan came to her for lunch.


    Chi Shuyan refused the invitation directly.


    Yang Lan suddenly asked, "Shu Yan, are you because of me By the way, I''m with Feng Qin now. In a few days, I''ll ask him to invite you to dinner! "


    When Chi Shuyan heard the name of "Feng Qin", he almost didn''t remember who this person was. She still reminded Zhenyu by the side and said, "Shuyan, it''s Feng Qin who you mentioned to me once before that said his luck is very good. My boyfriend''s friend! Didn''t we see each other last time? "


    Zhen Yu didn''t find that she was referring to the words "good luck". A few minutes of light flashed through Yang Lan''s eyes.


    Chi Shuyan finally remembers Feng Qin. Hearing Zhen Yu''s words, Chi Shuyan looks at Yang Lan with sharp eyes. It''s not that she doesn''t believe Yang Lan''s character, but the character she shows these days can''t be trusted by her.


    If she used to be happy to see Yang Lan find a suitable person with good fortune, but now, she is really worried that Yang Lan is interested in Feng Qin''s luck, and has no purpose to drag others down.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t see what was wrong with Yang Lan''s face for a while, but his eyes were a little bit deep and nodded: "yes, there''s a free appointment!"


    Yan is late to look for the same excuse, Yan is a little relieved.


    Out of the South Gate of the school, Chi Shuyan is ready to walk to the imperial restaurant. Before leaving the school gate for a long time, a familiar figure in the car suddenly stops her way.


    Chi Shu Yan found that the person who stopped her was Qin Qing.


    She looked up at the woman in front of her, and found out that the other side had lost a lot of weight these days, and it seemed that she was not living very well!


    Thinking of Qin Qing, she can''t help but think of Fengge''s strange problem of children''s fate. Chi Shuyan looks at the woman''s facial features carefully from a light look.


    This look, Chi Shu Yan frown, see this woman is clearly not pregnant, but children palace faint red, Chi Shu Yan right eyelid subconscious jump.


    But soon found in front of the woman''s son palace in addition to red also faintly black, obviously this child and this woman''s fate is very shallow.


    Chi Shu Yan was puzzled by the face of the woman in front of him. The woman was not pregnant, but the children''s palace was full of children''s luck all the time, which was too strange!


    At this time, Qin Qing''s face was full of smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes: "Shu Yan, long time no see!"


    Chi Shu Yan knew that the woman was smiling at her on the surface and hated her in her heart. He restrained himself and said to Qin Qing coldly: "long time no see! What''s wrong with Miss Qin


    Qin Qing pursed her lips and picked up a smile and said, "Shu Yan, how can we say that we have known each other for a long time, I can''t come to find you?"


    This woman can pretend, she can also pretend: "yes!"


    Qin Qing''s smile was different from the previous disguise, and even showed some obvious complacency and schadenfreude. Especially when she was looking at her, she almost did not cover up the schadenfreude. Chi Shuyan narrowed her eyes and guessed the woman''s mind in front of her. She said with a smile on her face: "Shuyan, today, I''m not looking for you. It''s a friend of mine who is looking for you I''ll be waiting for you in a cafe across the street! Let''s go


    Chi Shu Yan sneered and said, "Miss Qin, I said to go with you?"


    Since both of them had torn their faces, she was too lazy to pretend to each other. She refused directly: "if there is nothing else, I will go first."


    Before Qin Qing met, the woman surnamed Chi took her as a transparent person. Her face was overcast and she was very ugly. When she thought of her declining status in the entertainment industry and being hidden until now, and Yuan Lin''s indifference to her, it was the fault of the woman in front of her.


    Qin Qing hated the woman in front of her. She pinched her fingernails into her flesh. Before meeting, the woman really wanted to leave. She quickly followed up and said in a loud voice, "Chi Shu Yan, are you not curious about Qi Zong''s fiancee? Miss Zhuang, who was appointed by the old lady of Qi''s family at that time, was a perfect match for Qi. By the way, Miss Zhuang wants to see you now


    Hearing the words "Qi Zhenbai''s fiancee", Chi Shuyan subconsciously stopped. Qin Qing saw that the woman surnamed Chi stopped. The smile on her face became deeper and more fake. Her eyes were full of schadenfreude and said, "let''s go. Miss Zhuang has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Seeing that she was still standing still, Qin Qing''s tone was deliberately provocative: "how? Don''t want to go? Maybe the next time you see someone, it will be when Miss Zhuang is engaged to Mr. Qi. By the way, there is one thing you don''t know yet. Mr. Qi has agreed to let Miss Zhuang enter the Qi family! Do you think it''s far from their engagement to get married


    After a talk, Qin Qing continued to challenge: "and it is said that Mr. Qi has a very good impression of Miss Zhuang. He invited people to dinner in person at the first meeting, which was very warm. If I were you, maybe I would stop loss in time and accept the reality as soon as possible. I would like to find Qi to make up for it. I''m afraid it will be difficult to make up for it later! "Before meeting, the woman didn''t speak, only staring at her. Qin Qing''s smile on her lips deepened. She deliberately took a little provocation and said, "why, do you still think I deliberately deceive you? If you don''t believe it, just go and ask Miss Zhuang! It''s just a pity, Shuyan. I''m afraid you''ll have nothing to do with it. What a pity


    The tone of Qin Qing said it was a pity, but there was no pity in the tone. She was elated and looked like a joke.


    If it had been Qin Qing''s words, it might have really hit her, but now that she is ready to break with Qi Zhenbai, the man, and keep her heart in practice, she has nothing to do with Qi Zhenbai, even if she really has something to do with Qi Zhenbai.


    She narrowed her eyes and sneered, "when did Miss Qin become someone else''s dog leg? Besides, whether people get married or not is someone else''s business. What does it have to do with you? What are you excited about? "


    "You...!" Qin Qing''s face suddenly changed. Her face was very stiff. She quickly squeezed out a smile and deliberately said, "what? I''m afraid of others, Miss Gongzhuang? Or do you dare not see Miss Zhuang at all after being hit? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Chi Shu Yan is no better than yesterday. Today, those who should be calm are calm. Regardless of the other party''s various methods of provocation, he directly regards the surname Qin as a transparent person, ignores the ugly face of the other side, and walks away.


    No matter the woman Zhuang yanru or the woman surnamed Qin, she didn''t have time to play with them. She felt that instead of competing with other women, she felt that it was more meaningful to concentrate on practicing or temporarily refining a pill than to see them.


    As for the woman surnamed Qin''s attempt to attack her with the relationship between other women and Qi Zhenbai, we can only say that she thinks too much and thinks wrong. The problem between them is not others but themselves.


    Moreover, Qi Zhenbai''s character is clear and can guarantee that the man can''t do anything of two minds. If he really admits to the affair of the "fiancee" of a woman surnamed Zhuang, he will never provoke her.


    Even if she had seen the ambiguous scene of the woman taking the initiative to hook up with Qi Zhenbai last time, although she should hate Qi Zhenbai''s refusal, but after calm down, she did not suspect that they had an affair. She only thought that Qi Zhenbai had no purpose.


    Although she can understand, it does not mean that she can forgive. Men''s "no rejection, no response" seriously violated her bottom line and taboo, but now the other party does not need her forgiveness.


    Chi Shuyan sighed. She knew that she was so tired and had so many things to talk about. She should have listened to her master''s words and try her best not to be affected by her feelings. She should try her best to cultivate herself and walk on a broad road.


    But it''s not too late to make it right now.


    Chi Shuyan is in a good mood, and soon put Zhuang yanru and Qi Zhenbai into the back of his head. When he goes to the imperial restaurant, he doesn''t forget to call Feng Ge.


    As soon as the phone is connected, Chi Shu Yan does not beat around the Bush and directly asks, "brother Feng, you should have no contact with that Miss Qin recently?"


    Feng Yuanlin has been busy these days. He has not gone home, nor heard his mother nagging her to marry Qin Qing. After so long, Shuyan suddenly mentioned the name. He was still a little stunned and quickly responded: "no! What''s up? Pretty face


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "if you really want to fall in love or get married, you can''t marry a woman named Qin!"


    Qin Qing''s woman was the source of the death of Fengge''s whole life. It''s a disaster for anyone who marries him!


    Chi Shuyan''s mouth is not poisonous, but now she has a deep five feelings about such a woman as Qin Qing. She thinks that it''s necessary to remind Feng ge of the woman''s levee.


    And Fengge with Qin Qing strange son luck, she often think about the eyelid son always some jump.


    Feng Yuanlin doesn''t know about the "children''s luck". Now he can see clearly that Qin Qing is a woman. He can''t wait to be away from her. He thinks about it. Shuyan suddenly mentions Qin Qing as a woman. It''s hard for Qin Qing to go to Shuyan?


    Feng Yuanlin couldn''t help asking.


    Chi Shu Yan also did not hide: "well, just came to accompany Qi Zhenbai''s fiancee, said let me go to see people! But I didn''t care! "


    Feng Yuanlin had just gone to fill a glass of water. As soon as he took a drink, he heard Shu Yan''s remark about "Zhen Bai''s fiancee". Feng Yuanlin was so surprised that he could not hold back the water that he had just drunk. He was wide eyed and could not believe it. He thought he had heard something wrong. After half a sound, he realized that he had not heard wrong. Feng Yuanlin''s voice was jammed: "Shu Shu Yan, what is Zhenbai''s fiancee? Aren''t you Zhen Bo''s fiancee? "


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to speak, Feng Yuan Lin quickly found his voice and said, "Shu Yan, do you have a conflict with Zhen Bai?"


    Chi Shu Yan Xin says it''s not a conflict, but a break-up and return to the right track. Now she doesn''t want to talk about feelings any more. Chi Shu Yan doesn''t tell Feng Ge about the breakup and annoys him. He just says, "Feng Ge, don''t worry about me. Just worry about yourself. Don''t forget to remind me when the woman Qin Qing comes to you. "


    Feng Yuanlin''s head is full of Shuyan''s words just now. When he thought that Zhenbai might change his fiancee, and his fiancee was someone else, Feng Yuanlin couldn''t calm down for a while. He thought that this should not be possible. He knew clearly Zhenbai''s feelings for Shuyan and where he might marry another woman.


    Feng Yuanlin thought for a moment and suddenly said, "Shuyan, I''m free now, or I''ll have lunch with you and talk to you about my heart."


    Chi Shuyan was amused by Feng''s concern and caution. Maybe she wanted some comfort yesterday. Today she should have figured it out. She began to tease him and said, "brother Feng, I''m not hungry now. I can''t wait for you. We''ll find time to eat later. As for the matter between Qi Zhenbai and me, don''t think about it. Both of us are adults. We can solve it. Besides, you should know what kind of person I am


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t know about their breakup, but he was relieved to hear that. Shuyan was not a woman who could only be jealous. Zhenbai should and would never give up Shuyan''s grievances. Since Shuyan and Zhenbai can solve the problem of their personal feelings, he will not intervene. After all, the private affairs are taboo for the participation of others Miscellaneous is not good.


    However, Feng Yuanlin still said something for his brother: "Shuyan, don''t worry, Zhenbai''s fiancee must be groundless and can''t be true. Anyone who betrays you in the world can''t betray you and like other women. I believe it. "He really felt that Zhenbai was really planted in her hands from knowing Shuyan. He had never seen Zhenbai, who had always been cold-blooded and merciless, so fond of a person.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t continue to talk about her relationship with Qi Zhenbai, but said, "please have a big meal for you in a few days, and seal my brother! Don''t say much, hang up the phone first, by the way, or that sentence, advise Feng elder brother you can leave Qin Qing that woman how far far far far


    "OK! Don''t worry, Shuyan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    On the other side of the coffee shop near the window, opposite Qin Qing, sat a beautiful woman full of amorous feelings. With big waves and red lips, she was full of momentum, which attracted many people to look back at her.


    Qin Qing didn''t bring people to Zhuang yanru at this time. Her face was guilty and ugly. At the thought that the other party didn''t care about her various provocations just now, the other party was just making her transparent. Qin Qing was very angry when she thought about it now.


    How can a girl named late be so hard to deal with? No wonder she was planted several times in the hands of the late wench did not seek benefits.


    The woman surnamed Chi is really special.


    Qin Qing is still not willing to be kind. However, she originally wanted to watch the jokes of a woman surnamed Qin coldly. She didn''t know that she didn''t accept it.


    Qin Qing couldn''t hold back. There were all kinds of slanders about Chi Shu Yan in her voice. She said, "Yan Ru, the woman didn''t come. I''m sure that the woman with the surname Chi is guilty and dare not come, or she just doesn''t pay attention to Yan Ru. In the past, this woman has changed from a sparrow to a phoenix since she climbed to general manager Qi. She often takes advantage of general manager Qi''s authority to act like a tiger. I''ve seen this woman no matter her surname is late. If it hadn''t been for general manager Qi''s protection at the beginning, "Qin Qing specially looked at Yan Ru, who was still stirring coffee in front of her, but didn''t change her expression. Her eyes flashed and continued:" Yan Ru, you should be a banquet Ru Heart point, you don''t look at that little girl. She is very young, but she has a set of seducing men. Her mind is definitely deeper than you think. I have suffered a lot in the hands of that woman! "


    Qin Qing''s last few words seemed to attract Zhuang yanru''s attention: "Oh?"


    Knowing that Zhuang yanru was curious about her, Qin Qing immediately turned the matter between her and Feng Yuanlin, and tried hard to discredit Chi Shuyan, describing himself as a victim of three victims, and describing Chi Shu Yan as a woman seduced by men.


    Afraid of Zhuang yanru''s disbelief, Qin Qing said bitterly: "Yan Ru, all these things I said are true. The woman surnamed late not only colludes with my man, but also deceives me by Qi Zong''s potential, so that I can be hidden by the company! Moreover, I have seen Qi always seems to be different from that woman several times before. You should be careful of the woman with late surname, and be careful not to suffer losses! "


    The number of paragraphs of Qin Qing can''t be compared with that of Zhuang yanru. Zhuang yanru can tell the truth from the false in Qinqing''s words, but regardless of the truth and falsehood in her words, she is very happy and satisfied with Qin Qing''s efforts to discredit Chi Shuyan, but she does not show any emotion on her face.


    For Chi Shu Yan, even if she didn''t see anyone this time, it didn''t prevent her from being very unhappy with that woman, and she didn''t have a good feeling with a bit of disgust.


    Who let this woman dare to borrow the power of "her man" and even spend time with her man? Recently, this has become a knot in her heart.


    Although they didn''t know each other before, Zhuang yanru doesn''t allow other women to think and seduce her man.


    In Zhuang yanru''s heart now, whether it was Qi''s majestic general who was once famous or Qi Zong, who was decisive in the business community, was her man.


    Even if the man is indifferent to her now, Zhuang yanru has long regarded people as his own possession and exclusive possession.


    From the first time she met the other man, she was attracted by the tall, majestic and serious looking man. At the thought that the man might like other women, the temperature in Zhuang yanru''s eyes was gradually pulled away, and her eyes were a little cruel and passed away in a flash.


    However, she thought that her master said that she and Qi family were born together and attracted each other. They all belong to each other.


    It was she and Qi''s natural couple, not other women.


    Zhuang yanru thought that even if the woman surnamed Chi had been with Qi family before, she was the one who could finally be with him. She had always been convinced of her master''s words and more convinced of the result of her master''s calculation. She then showed a smile on her face and said, "I know this matter!"


    Qin Qing also wants to take advantage of Zhuang yanru''s hand to crack down on a woman named Chi Shu Yan. She just doesn''t realize her dissatisfaction with Chi Shu Yan, but she still has some disappointment. But if Zhuang yanru really marries Qi''s family and marries general manager Qi, will she not be able to see the joke and end of Chi Shu Yan''s woman?


    Moreover, with the relationship between the two enemies, she didn''t think Zhuang yanru would have any affection for Chi Shuyan. Sooner or later, yanru would attack the woman with the surname Chi.


    What she has to do now is to carry on her mission, brush her thighs and continue to discredit the woman surnamed Chi in front of her, and let the woman with surname Chi have no place in Kyoto.


    Thinking of Chi Shu Yan''s possible fate, Qin Qing was elated and couldn''t wait to see the woman''s miserable end.


    So Qin Qing didn''t know Zhuang yanru''s meaning. She turned her eyes and continued to say, "by the way, yanru, there''s one thing I have to tell you in advance. Before that, Mr. Qi took a woman named chi to the Qi family several times. You can''t take this woman lightly. I''ve heard that Mr. Qi also admitted this woman with a surname of Chi!"


    At this point, Qin Qing deliberately looked at Zhuang yanru, who was sitting opposite. Just now, the other party was quite calm. At this time, he finally changed his face when he heard her words. Qin Qing was secretly pleased. It is estimated that there will be a good play to see soon.Zhuang yanru naturally knew that her fiancee''s name was the name of fourth uncle an of Qi family, which did not mean that Qi family admitted it. As for going to Qi family, she had not been there once. At the thought that a woman surnamed late had been to Qi family several times, she shrank her eyebrows and was not very pretty.


    However, she had always been deep in her mind. After a while, she regained her calm and looked up at the woman in front of her. Her eyes were more intimate and gentle. She said, "ah Qing, thank you for telling me about this!"


    Qin Qing also knew that Zhuang yanru was good for her because she was still useful. But now Zhuang yanru is her thigh, and she has no other way. She can only rely on her. With a gentle smile on her face, she said, "Yan Ru, you have to ask me something else later. In my heart, you are the only one worthy of Qi!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Zhuang yanru was very satisfied with Qin Qing''s words, and seldom had a sense of closeness to her.


    After school in the evening, Chi Shuyan didn''t expect Ji Mingshu to come over. She was still very fond of Ji Mingshu. Zhen Yu happened to be there, and Yang Lan went on a date, so they made an appointment to go shopping.


    In fact, Chi Shu Yan has no interest in shopping. She can''t bear Zhen Yu''s grinding. She just wants to ask Zhen Yu about something, so she agrees.


    At the beginning, she was worried that Ji Mingshu and Zhen Yu didn''t know each other. After a while, Chi Shuyan found that she thought a lot. The two girls were like each other and soon became friends.


    Chi Shuyan sighed about the friendship of women.


    When shopping, she learned from Ji Mingshu that she had been with Yu Bo.


    Zhen Yu is originally a gossip character, very curious about how she and her boyfriend get together.


    Ji Mingshu doesn''t hide things. He looks at Chi Shu Yan with a little gratitude. He says that he fell in love with the male god at first, and finally is with him.


    Of course, Ji Mingshu felt that if it had not been for the previous painting, she would never have realized Yu Bo''s silent efforts and would not have given him a chance to try.


    She deliberately avoided the horror of sketching. She didn''t want to scare Zhen Yu, and there were not many people who believed in this kind of thing.


    This is not the attempt, the two people unexpectedly co-ordinate, and although Yu Bo is not good-looking, she is really kind to her. Her parents have known Yu Bo for a long time. They know that she has accepted Yu Bo. They also said that it is rare for her not to be blind once.


    What a good boy Yu Bo is.


    Ji Mingshu retorted at the beginning, but later he was taken care of by Bo. Especially when he thought that Yu Bo could have risked his life for her sake, Ji Mingshu really liked him. He felt that he was better than Su Yu, who she had been secretly in love with before. Recently, he was very happy. Otherwise she would have come to see Shuyan.


    Ji Mingshu side said that the whole process has been grateful to see to Shu Yan, Chi Shu Yan is also very happy that two lovers get married.


    Ji Mingshu invited two people to drink milk tea on the side of the road. After taking a sip of milk tea, Ji Mingshu sighed: "to tell you the truth, before, what I valued most was the appearance of boys. You don''t know, what I saw at the beginning was our department''s Cao suyu! Who makes a parent handsome and good-looking! "


    Speaking of Su Yu, Ji Mingshu is quite normal on the face, without any shyness and shyness of secretly falling in love with a little girl. It can be seen that she really put down her mind, and she is not shy about talking about Su Yu.


    Zhen Yu is very curious about Ji Mingshu''s secret love drama involving Cao Suyu in their art department. Chi Shuyan has long known that Ji Mingshu is in love with Su Yu before, and is not surprised.


    After listening to Ji Mingshu''s quick words, he said, "but now I think my home Yu Bo is much better than our department of grass Su Yu. Although he is not as good-looking as Su Yu, he is better in all aspects."


    Referring to Yu Bo, Ji Mingshu''s eyes are full of sweetness.


    Chi Shu Yan and Zhen Yu look at each other, knowing that Ji Mingshu is a typical lover, with Xi Shi in her eyes.


    Ji Mingshu continued to walk and say: "before, my parents always said that we should not only look for good-looking ones, but also look for responsible boyfriends. I still don''t understand. Now I really understand this truth. Appearance can''t be eaten as a meal. The key is to rely on your boyfriend and be responsible. These two points are the most important!"


    Zhen Yu was very supportive and nodded: "that''s right."


    Zhen Yutong and Ji Mingshu talked about their boyfriends'' kindness and sweetness from the essential advantages of their boyfriends. Chi Shuyan lived two lives and was precocious. For a time, they couldn''t realize their girlhood. They could only listen to their words carefully.


    When they were talking, she occasionally talked to each other, but she didn''t talk much. She mainly looked up at the road, and occasionally looked at the shops and department stores nearby.


    Zhen Yu and Ji Mingshu both have boyfriends and want to buy clothes. When they see a department store in front of them, they pull Chi Shuyan in.


    Chi Shuyan is also interested in shopping for clothes, but it is necessary to go shopping with her friends. She cherishes the two friends she has made in her life, especially Zhen Yu. After all, they have known each other for a long time.


    After entering the department store, the three chose a relatively high-end store. Chi Shuyan did not buy clothes. He sat on the sofa and waited for two people to watch them try on clothes. Occasionally, they raised their eyes and commented.


    Different Chi Shu Yan''s interest in shopping and trying on clothes is short of money. They are very enthusiastic about buying clothes, especially trying on clothes. They have tried clothes for five or six times. Seeing that Shuyan is still sitting on the sofa reading magazines calmly, Ji Mingshu is not calm when he comes out to look at the mirror. He asks, "Shuyan, don''t you try?"


    Chi Shu Yan lifted his eyes from the magazine and said calmly, "I don''t have a boyfriend. I don''t need to try!"


    This excuse is powerful enough.


    Ji Ming Shu choked for a moment, but did not believe that Shuyan had no boyfriend. She looked at Shuyan from the mirror and thought that she was so beautiful that it was impossible to be good without a boyfriend?


    Because of Shuyan''s age and personality, Ji Mingshu always subconsciously forgot that she was a ghost collector before. She made up her mind when to be a matchmaker and introduce her.


    Who really want to be with Shu Yan, that is really earned, Shu Yan not only want to have appearance, to have ability, which man will not like?If she didn''t like women, she would like to pursue Shuyan.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know that Ji Mingshu had the idea of matchmaking for her. At this time, she heard a woman who was quite familiar with coquetry. She subconsciously followed the voice and recognized that the woman who was coquettish with the man on the same side was Jiang Li, whom she had seen in her teacher''s house.


    She glanced at Jiang Li''s woman, and then looked at a good-looking man. However, the man was not tall, about 1.7 meters tall. She was gentle and had a pair of glasses. She could see from the man''s face that the man was married.


    Next to her, Jiang Lizheng lets men buy this and that.


    Chi Shu Yan originally had no good feelings for Jiang Li. At this time, he saw that he didn''t have any good feelings.


    At this time, Zhen Yu tried on her clothes and saw Shu Yan''s abnormality. She asked curiously, "Shu Yan, what are you staring at that couple for? How do you know people? Shall we go over and say hello? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    As soon as Zhen Yu''s words fell, Ji Mingshu said in a low voice: "Zhen Yu, which eye do you see that the couple are husband and wife? At first glance, it''s estimated that the relationship between lovers and that woman is still a habitual three! "


    As soon as Ji Mingshu''s words fall, Zhen Yu stares at Ji Mingshu and can''t believe it. Chi Shu yansuan gets to know Ji Mingshu again. This little girl has a good eye.


    Zhen Yu saw Shu Yan''s expression and determined that the couple were really Xiao San and slag man not far away, and secretly scolded a "shameless.".


    At this time, Jiang Li had already seen Chi Shu Yan recognize her, and her face became stiff, especially when she thought of her relationship with her family. At this time, Jiang Li was guilty of being a thief. She was afraid that Chi Shuyan would see the man next to him and say to his family that he did not see anyone at once, so he quickly found an excuse to take people first.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t know that the man beside Jiang Li is Yu Wei''s husband. She is too lazy to pay more attention to Jiang Li''s leaving. It''s just that Jiang Li reminds her of Yu''s sister''s pregnancy. However, she left a message before that. When the time comes for the birth check-up, Yu''s family should take the initiative to look for her.


    At this time, Ji Mingshu asked again, "Shuyan, do you really don''t buy clothes or try them? It''s OK to try without a boyfriend! "


    When Zhen Yu heard Ji Mingshu say that Shuyan has no boyfriend, she looks a little stunned. Is it true that what she said to Yang Lan, is there something wrong with Shu Yan and Qi?


    Yang Lan also said that it is estimated that Shuyan would not marry into Qi''s family. When Yang Lan said this, she also made fun of several times. She didn''t like the tone of Yang Lan when she said it.


    Zhen Yu always remembers that if it wasn''t for Shuyan, she would have had an accident with Yang Lan. She only hoped that Shuyan would be good. As for Yang Lan, she always felt that she had changed a little and seemed not to have changed recently.


    Zhen Yu takes Ji Mingshu to try on clothes again. She wants to ask Shuyan a few words secretly. The mobile phone ring rings suddenly in Shuyan''s pocket.


    She had to look at Shu Yan to answer the phone.


    Chi Shuyan took out her mobile phone and saw the familiar call on the screen. Subconsciously, she wanted to cut it off. However, with Qi Zhenbai''s man''s character, she didn''t answer. The other party estimated that she would have to call until she answered.


    Chi Shu Yan at this time had to open the answer key to connect the phone, not long after the man''s deep magnetic voice sounded: "where are the people? I''m at the gate of your school! "


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t want to stimulate people for one or two days. She has a lingering fear when she thinks of the man''s sudden madness last night. In fact, she doesn''t want to pay attention to this man these days. She just hopes that the man can calm down. Don''t contact her these days and wait for her to contact.


    Next time she''s showdown, the man won''t go crazy.


    She didn''t want to talk to this man. She had nothing to say. She thought so, but she could only answer the question: "I''m shopping with my friends. I''m not free now!"


    She just wanted her to finish saying this, the man should go back where he should go, and not come to her for a sense of existence.


    But some things happened that the more she didn''t want to, the more likely it would happen. She just listened to the man''s words and said forcefully: "give me the address, I''ll pick you up in the past!"


    If in the past, two people love each other, she did not care about the strong tone of the other man, but now she is very tired of listening.


    "No, we can go shopping by ourselves," she said! Don''t bother you


    After saying this, the man on the opposite side was silent for a long time. Thinking of a man who was likely to be schizophrenic and crazy last night, Chi Shu Yan''s right eyelid subconsciously jumped, and his heart first counseled and quickly added: "I don''t need any trouble. I''ll go back soon!"


    "Address!" The man uttered a cold voice.


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart ha ha sneers a few times, directly want to ignore hang up the phone, but finally or honestly said the address, finish the address, Chi Shu Yan in the heart have some disdain for his advice.


    But even if she didn''t say it, the man could find it, and there was something out of the way.


    She comforted herself to endure for a few days, and it was not too late for her to pull when others were normal. However, she could bear it for a few days.


    Just now, Ji Mingshu and Zhen Yu said that they had no boyfriend. If they saw Qi Zhenbai again, would it be a misunderstanding? She didn''t know.


    Besides, she was too lazy to talk to others about personal affairs and feelings.


    In the end, Chi Shu yanguoduan decides to find an excuse to go first. Zhen Yu and Ji Mingshu have company and are as good as before at first sight. So they are not disappointed with Shuyan''s sudden departure. They just think that she has a business to do and let her go to work quickly.


    Chi Shu Yan patted two friends on the shoulder, let them slowly stroll, and then left.


    She went out of the department store and waited outside for a short time. A black and introverted car stopped by her side. The window rolled down, and soon a man''s familiar and beautiful face appeared.


    Qi Zhenbai and others saw his daughter-in-law standing on one side, and their eyes were bright. However, he was restrained in mood, and others could not see it.


    "Get in the car!" the man whispered


    Chi Shuyan didn''t plan to get on the other side''s car. She just thought that Ji Mingshu and Zhen Yu were both in the department store. Maybe they would come out at some time. She had to get on the bus first.


    When she got on the bus, she took a special look at the expression of the man''s cold face in the car.


    If the man''s mood is not right, she should leave first. At this time, she can see that the man sitting in the car looks very calm and calm. There is no uncertainty in the mood of last night. Although her eyes are deep, she can see that she is in a good mood today.As soon as Chi Shu Yan gets on the bus, the tall man beside him immediately grasps her hand.


    Because last night, Chi Shuyan held her hand to this man with some shadow, subconsciously avoided the other party''s hand and wanted to pull it out, but was firmly wrapped by the man beside him.


    After touching his hands, Chi Shu Yan still trembled in his heart and quickly recovered to calm. He deliberately made an excuse and said, "don''t you feel very hot?"


    The implication is what hand to hold now?


    She didn''t want to hold it at all.


    Qi felt that holding his daughter-in-law''s hand was a real pleasure. Now he subconsciously forgot the cold war between the two men and ignored the "break-up" he had said before.


    I don''t know if it was president Zhu''s words that "his daughter-in-law is crying very sad and miserable", completely untied his heart knot and let him know clearly that his daughter-in-law cares about him.


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai remembered Zhu Zongzhu''s words, and looked at the neon outside, which occasionally flashed across her daughter-in-law''s white and delicate face,


    that is to say, such a delicate and lovely face has cried hard for him.


    Last night and early this morning, he had been thinking about it. The more he thought about it, the more happy he was. At the same time, he was very soft hearted. At the same time, he was also distressed. He just remembered that other men had seen his daughter-in-law cry. The strong possessive desire in the man''s heart made his brow frown. Finally, the soft hearted and heartache took the upper hand. The man suddenly said, "later on Don''t cry. If you want to cry, you can only cry in front of me. How far away do you want me to keep from other women, I''ll listen to you! "


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    When the car drove back to the imperial restaurant, Qi Zhenbai picked up his daughter-in-law just after he finished his work from the company before having dinner. This side is close to the imperial restaurant. In addition, Li Yuchu''s cooking skills are very famous nearby. He also funded to open the imperial restaurant.


    The man simply took his daughter-in-law back to the imperial restaurant for dinner.


    On the third floor of the imperial restaurant, there are reserved boxes for Chi Shuyan and Qi Zhenbai.


    Qi Zhenbai takes his daughter-in-law to the box. Not long after, Li Yuchu comes by himself and looks at the two people with subtle and joyful eyes, and a trace of relief.


    Qi Zhenbai asked Chi Shuyan to order, but she didn''t need Chi Shu Yan''s order at all. Li knew what she liked best.


    Qi Zhenbai has never been picky and eats everything. After ordering a few at will, Li Yuchu is ready to go to the kitchen to prepare.


    However, when he went out to cook, Chi Shuyan told him that he didn''t have to worry about cooking more and not waste it. It was enough for them to eat.


    Without waiting for Li to speak, Qi Zhenbai immediately agreed with his daughter-in-law and nodded: "well, don''t waste it!"


    Li Yuchu sees that Miss Shuyan gets along well with the Qi family. Although Miss Shuyan suddenly returns to the villa to live in, he is relieved to see that there should be no big deal between them.


    On the one hand, she is happy that Miss Shuyan has nothing to do with Qi Shao. On the other hand, she is quite lost. Miss Shuyan may just stay in the villa for a short time. It is estimated that she will have to go back with Qi Shao within a few days.


    Li Yuchu only thought about these things in his mind and soon quit.


    When chef Li went out to close the door of the box, Chi Shuyan''s cold eyes fell on her side. The man still held her hand for so long. Even if there was an air conditioner in the box, their palms were sweating and sticky and uncomfortable.


    Because it''s hot in summer, Chi Shuyan''s heart is full of dry fire and has no patience. In addition, she is more angry when she looks at the man in front of her recently. If she was not afraid that the man would go crazy again, she would have forced her hands off the man just now.


    Now under the bright light, how can she see this man? How can she feel that this man is very normal? At this time, she can''t bear to say: "can I release my hand now?"


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t feel hot. He held his daughter-in-law''s hand and felt more steadfast and enjoying. As for the sticky sweat between their palms, he ignored them.


    But now he can see that his daughter-in-law''s face is a little angry. People are here, and they are afraid to run away?


    Besides, his daughter-in-law didn''t say anything, but she was very nervous. Qi Zhenbai was calm and uninspired today. She was very normal. At this time, her thin lips raised a gentle smile: "OK! It''s up to you! "


    The man let go of his hand and looked at her with indulgence and helplessness, as if the words she had just said were deliberately coquettish to him. With helpless, indulgent and burning eyes, Chi Shuyan felt numb again and felt goose bumps all over his body.


    Chi Shuyan felt that the man beside her could not eat the meal well.


    And what did the man in the car mean?


    What do you mean no more crying?


    When did she cry?


    Chi Shu Yan can''t help but think of the man''s tone last night, she was jealous and crying for him and other women to eat together.


    Chi Shu Yan immediately remembered the incident of "catching a traitor" at noon yesterday.


    First of all, she didn''t cry at that time. She just looked at it coldly, but her eyes were not red. Of course, Chi Shu Yan Jian never admitted that she couldn''t breathe at that time.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Zhu, she might have been vulnerable.


    At that time, it was very hard, but now I can see some things and think about yesterday. If she really wanted to cry at noon yesterday, she would despise herself.


    And in front of this man''s face, which eye did he see with his own eyes that she was crying for his jealousy?


    Does this man have such a big face?


    Chi Shu Yan sneered in his heart and firmly refused to admit: "by the way, who told you that I see you are jealous and crying with other women? Do you think? "


    When he said this, Chi Shuyan thought of telling this man how she cried. Zhu Zongzhu was the only one who could tell her how to cry. How did Zhu Zongzhu express her words? Or did Qi Zhenbai, a man with too much brain tonic, misinterpreted Zhu Zongzhu''s meaning?


    Chi Shu Yan thinks that compared with the unreliable Zhu Zongzhu, he is more inclined to the latter, and the man in front of him is more unpleasant.


    Qi Zhenbai understood his daughter-in-law''s determination not to admit that he had cried and was sad. He indulged and helpless and said, "OK, listen to you! Daughter in law, you didn''t cry


    However, he felt happy that even if his daughter-in-law didn''t admit it, he couldn''t deny the fact that his daughter-in-law had cried for him. The more he thought about it, the deeper the smile on his lips became, and he was in a very good mood.


    After serving a few dishes, Qi Zhenbai offered his chopsticks to his daughter-in-law and spoke in a warm voice.


    In view of the fact that the man directly lifted a table of dishes last night, Chi Shuyan looked at the dishes in his bowl that had been piled into hills, so he had to bite his teeth and eat some first.


    At first, she had no appetite, but the cooking skill of Li Yuchu was very good. In addition, most of these dishes were her favorite dishes. Even if Chi Shu Yan was not hungry, she was still greedy.What''s more, these dishes are specially made by Li Yuchu. Even if she doesn''t like the man surnamed Qi in front of her, she doesn''t have to worry about her stomach, does she?


    Eating and looking at the man in front of him are two different things. Thinking about these things clearly, Chi Shuyan did not follow the man in front of him, and ignored the man in front of him, so he buried himself in eating vegetables.


    Under the light, the dignified and cold man felt his daughter-in-law''s duplicity more and more. He was very much afraid of his tight mouth, but he didn''t admit it all the time. He didn''t want to pay attention to him. But when he put the vegetables in her bowl, she immediately "enjoyed" it.


    Qi Zhenbai comes to a conclusion: Mr. Zhu is right. His daughter-in-law does not like his daughter-in-law.


    After drawing this conclusion, the man''s mood is better, the cold and fierce face obviously softens down, the lethality is great.


    But Chi Shu Yan has immunity to the man in front of him. He doesn''t look at the man in front of him. He just eats with his head down.


    Qi Zhenbai doesn''t eat by himself. He only cares about his daughter-in-law. His chopsticks often forget that she has vegetables in her bowl.


    When the bowl was full, I began to take a few mouthfuls.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    This meal is a rare and good dinner for the two of them in recent days. After eating and drinking enough, Chi Shuyan finds that Li Yuchu is still serving the dishes. A large table of dishes is put on the table. Chi Shuyan is also helpless for his enthusiasm.


    Originally, she wanted to be alone here, and she wanted to see two little guys, but the time bomb was in front of her. Chi Shu Yan didn''t have this idea.


    After she put down the dishes and chopsticks, her eyes fell on the man''s cold and sharp eyebrows. It was more normal to look at each other today, and she felt inexplicably relieved.


    She thought about it and thought about it. She wanted to have a showdown now. She didn''t want to be caught by the man, or was angry to attract his attention and let him chase her again.


    Even though she still doesn''t like the man in front of her, she''s very calm. Even before, she didn''t want to worry about the cold war, break-up, and "flirt" with other women.


    She felt that she shouldn''t have allowed the other party to try.


    These two people have not yet been in love for half a year, they have come to the point of breaking up, not to mention a lifetime, a person''s life is too long.


    Of course, Chi Shu Yan also knows that it''s no fault of the other party when it comes to breaking up. It should be said that both parties are wrong, only that they are not suitable.


    Now she wants to listen to her master''s words and practice. As for her relationship with men after breaking up, she respects each other''s opinions.


    The only thing that made her very sorry was that all the Qi family were very nice to her, especially the father and son of Qi, Qi''s father and mother, who almost regarded her as a daughter.


    Think of here, Chi Shu Yan heart can not help but feel uncomfortable.


    Chi Shu Yan thought for a while, staring at the dishes on the table in a daze.


    On the other hand, Qi Zhenbai saw that his daughter-in-law had been staring at the dishes on the table. He thought she was still hungry. He stretched out his chopsticks and put it on her lips. The man''s voice was low and charming: "open your mouth!"


    Chi Shu Yan subconsciously didn''t want to open his mouth directly. The man''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, so he immediately put the dishes in his wife''s mouth.


    After Chi Shu Yan chews and swallows the food, she realizes what happened just now. Her eyes are complicated and she looks at the man in front of her, and then she looks at the man in front of her.


    Forget it. Let''s talk about it in a few days. She''s not in a hurry. It''s better to wait for the man to calm down.


    After eating and drinking, Qi Zhenbai proposed to go out for a walk. He made up his mind to take his daughter-in-law home today.


    Although Chi Shuyan looks at the man in front of her, it doesn''t mean that she is willing to go out with him alone. Since she has made up her mind to practice and walk on the broad road, she has never thought of continuing with the man in front of her.


    What''s the matter if she''s still hanging out with each other?


    Chi Shu Yan quickly refused: "I don''t want to go shopping. I still have something to do. I have to go back to the villa first! Go yourself


    Chi Shuyan found that after saying these words, all the emotions on the man''s face, which was originally gentle and gentle in front of him, gradually hardened and sharp. His sharp and dark eyes burst into sharp light and darkness, and looked at her face without blinking. The man''s eyes were not deep, but seemed to see a hole in her face.


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart was cold and cold. He looked at his emotions and actions. He was afraid that he would be moody. Suddenly, he would waste all the dishes cooked by chef li himself. He grabbed the tablecloth and swallowed his mouth, but he firmly refused to accept the advice.


    But after half a ring, she was really the man in front of her, who was as black as a falcon. Her back was cold and sweaty. She could not bear biting her teeth. She had to let go of her mouth and say, "OK, let''s go shopping."


    At this time, the man''s voice sounded at the same time: "Cheng, I''ll take you back, and I''ll pick you up tomorrow!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Without waiting for Chi Shuyan to open his mouth to agree with the other man''s words, Qi Zhenbai''s cold face first showed a very gentle, beautiful and joyful smile, pursed his thin lips and hooked the hook to preemptively say: "yes, listen to my daughter-in-law, go out and have a look first!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Do you want to spit blood?


    Finally, no matter how unhappy Chi Shuyan felt, she still had to go out with the man. When the waiter of imperial restaurant came into the box and served the food again, Qi Zhenbai was in a good mood, with a soft smile on her cold eyebrows. She said, "tell Li Yuchu that he doesn''t need to serve any more. My daughter-in-law wants me to take her out for a walk!"


    The man''s face and mood are introverted, but his tone is permeated with a faint joy and ostentation.


    Royal Restaurant Attendant:


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shuyan deeply felt that Qi Zhenbai was too thick skinned this time. She couldn''t compare with him. As for what he said, she didn''t want to be angry and vomited blood, which could only be ignored directly.


    This just got up, riding on the moment of speaking, the imposing man has already walked to Chi Shuyan''s side, taking her hand.


    Chi Shu Yan shook several times, did not throw the hand of the man beside him, had to give up.


    When I went out of the imperial restaurant and went shopping with the man on the street outside, Chi Shuyan was suspicious of his life, and a black special car behind them followed carefully.If there were outsiders in the box of imperial restaurant just now, Qi Zhenbai was still reserved. At this time, he and his daughter-in-law went shopping alone. The man''s face did not cover up a smile, and the smile went straight to the bottom of his eyes. His cold face was full of smiles, and his thin lips were still closed. His faint smile could be seen at 360 degrees, but he could not see the solemnity and rigidity of the past There is a lot of popularity.


    As for Chi Shuyan, she is still a little confused, in addition to being suspicious of life. To tell the truth, they have been dating for nearly half a year. In the past, although they were sweet, they never went shopping in the street hand in hand with an ordinary passer-by.


    If their feelings are OK, the key is that they will break up in a few days and go shopping together?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    Chi Shu Yan thinks more about brain Renzi, and looks at the man beside him with despair and gnashing teeth in his eyes. Does she want to show such advice in front of this man?


    The other party''s eyes swept, let her immediately forget the previous broken things, obediently with this man to go shopping?


    Where does she come from with leisure and good mood?


    She felt that when the man proposed to go shopping, she should have thrown a plate on the face of the man in front of her. Although she didn''t intend to worry about the previous incidents, she had been holding a breath in her heart, so she could take a breath for herself.


    Chi Shu Yan felt that if she had changed the woman beside her, she would certainly be able to compete for her own. How could she not find herself so counselled before?


    Not afraid of ghosts, not afraid of other things, just afraid of Qi Zhenbai?


    Chi Shu Yan Shen thinks that the other side is his nemesis, and it''s better to be far away.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t know what his daughter-in-law thought at this time. He was fresh and happy to walk in the street with his daughter-in-law''s hand.


    At the moment, there are still a lot of people on the street. People come and go are passers-by. They look very good, especially the tall and dignified men beside them. They are not only outstanding in appearance, but also powerful, attracting wave after wave of backward rate and sight.


    However, Qi Zhenbai smiles in front of his daughter-in-law, but he is still habitually cold in front of others. However, if you look carefully, his cold face is still a little more smiling and intimate than usual.


    It attracts many passers-by to turn back. Most of them are women. From young to old, it can be said that men and women can kill each other.


    There are also a couple of couples shopping, but the woman is stunned by Qi Zhenbai''s beauty, forgetting the existence of her boyfriend, and finally being pulled away by her boyfriend.


    In this regard, Chi Shuyan once again evaluated the beauty and charm of a man, and then took a good look at the man''s face. Once again, he felt that it was too wise to make a thorough discussion with this man.


    She has always suggested to her friends that it is better not to find a boyfriend who is too beautiful and too exuberant with peach blossom, but she forgets that she has not only found the best one, but also the most vigorous one.


    Why does she have to?


    From the man''s face, no, even if not look at the face, just look at the man''s face, she can see that the man''s peach blossom may never end in his life.


    She is also a person who is afraid of trouble. She thinks that the woman surnamed Qin used to find fault in the past, and now she has become a woman surnamed Zhuang. The two rotten peach blossoms also formed an alliance to deal with her.


    She didn''t have so much time and mind to deal with jealousy and women. Fortunately, she had only talked with this man for half a year. If she really had a lifetime, she would never stop worrying about women.


    Chi Shu Yan feels numb when he thinks about it.


    At the same time, she was also very clear about the fact that she had feelings for the man in front of her, but she had lived for two lives. She was more realistic and knew the truth of stopping loss in time. After she decided to break up with the other party yesterday, she was calm and ruthless to snuff out and withdraw her feelings for men.


    Even if her mood is still fluctuating because of the man beside her, she needs time. When time goes by, her feelings will fade.


    She felt that some days later, they had been talking about their feelings for only half a year. With each other''s character, they would agree to agree and would not entangle with her more.


    Thinking of this, Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, no longer with the man, calm and calm with this man shopping, but also take the initiative to talk to each other.


    But she didn''t know what to say with the man beside her for a while. When she thought of the man''s peach blossom just now, she could hardly be calm and joked with a few words: "peach blossom fate is good?


    Qi Zhenbai was very flattered when he heard his daughter-in-law talking to him. At the same time, he saw his daughter-in-law''s eyes from time to time looking at his body and his face all the time. For the first time in his life, he felt that his face was good, which was an advantage, at least his daughter-in-law liked it.


    This is not rare to him. He is so close to him that his daughter-in-law''s reaction seems to be very big when someone else looks at her. She is not jealous now.


    However, Qi Zhenbai is happy that his daughter-in-law cares about him.


    In order to prevent his daughter-in-law from becoming jealous or crying again, Qi Zhenbai resolutely took his daughter-in-law''s waist and held her half into his arms. To some extent, it was regarded as an official Xuan''s intimate and extraordinary relationship.


    Suddenly, she was hugged by the man beside her. Chi Shu''s face was stiff. Especially at this time, there was a large flow of people. All the people were passers-by. She was thin skinned and had to struggle subconsciously. She was still struggling fiercely.


    The man held on to the man, totally regarded his daughter-in-law''s struggle as jealous, and said: "don''t move!" They''re cheating people.


    However, Qi Zhenbai didn''t coax people, and his words were dry.


    Finally, Chi Shu Yan is frightened by the man''s dry "sweet talk".


    In fact, although there is a large flow of people at this time, lovers and couples holding hands and cuddling at night are not too attractive, but they are too beautiful to attract people''s attention.


    However, we are all strangers, and at most we look at them in a hurry.Finally, under the strength of the man, Chi Shu Yan is not good at fighting with this man in public. He can only be stiff and half hugged by the man beside him. Chi Shu Yan is suspicious and ignorant.


    The man beside him sighed suddenly and said in a low tone: "daughter-in-law, you can be jealous if you want to be jealous later! I''ll keep my distance from other women without your eyes! "


    Chi Shu Yan


    Just at this time, unexpectedly let her meet Ji Mingshu and Zhen Yu.


    Ji Mingshu and Zhen Yu see Shu Yan with a very tall man from afar. Because they are too far away, Ji Mingshu doesn''t see the man''s appearance clearly, but from the man''s overall momentum, they can see that it is extraordinary.


    Zhen Yu also recognized that nine out of ten of the other party was Qi''s general manager, and suddenly opened his mouth and called out: "Shu Yan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Chi Shuyan likes to get along with Zhen Yu and Ji Mingshu, but it''s not at this time. When she thought that she said she had no boyfriend with them just now, she would go shopping with Qi Zhenbai in the face?


    It''s inevitable that two friends don''t think much about it?


    Chi Shu Yan''s brain suddenly hurt. At this time, Zhen Yu and Ji Mingshu approached. Ji Mingshu met Qi Zhenbai for the first time. The man was sharp, cold and beautiful. All the facial features of the couple struck Ji Mingshu''s eyes.


    We should know that Ji Mingshu liked to fall in love with Su Yu because of his good looks. In a word, Ji Mingshu is a real Yankong.


    This does not see Shuyan side tall, beautiful and full of momentum man, Ji Mingshu eyes with a few hundred watts of light bulb, watching people''s eyes completely straight, eyes completely glued to the person, mouth wide open, self excited, no exaggeration.


    After a long time, Ji Mingshu seems to have found some sense. She looks round and excited. She looks at Shu Yan and Zhen Yu. Finally, she turns her head to Shuyan and says: "Shu Shuyan, you next to this This is it


    Who is the tall man beside Shuyan? What''s the relationship with Shu Yan?


    Shit!


    It''s so damn good looking!


    For the first time in her life, Ji Mingshu was so excited that she always thought Su Yu was good-looking, but tonight she knew what a real good-looking man was.


    She thought she was so big that the tall man in front of her was the most beautiful man she had ever seen.


    And whether it is the appearance of the man in front of her, or the overall bearing and noble spirit, Su Yu, whom she secretly fell in love with, couldn''t be compared at all. The idea is that Su Yu is too young.


    Moreover, Su Yu''s bearing and temperament can''t be compared with the man in front of him even though he looks better. Moreover, Su Yu''s face can''t be compared with the man in front of him.


    The man beside Shuyan is too Ma''am, I''m so fucked up!


    Ji Mingshu is excited and gossipy. He stares at Shu Yan tightly. Seeing that she doesn''t speak, he repeats excitedly. He winks at her and asks, "Shu Yan, who is this from you?"


    Chi Shuyan really didn''t know how to introduce the man beside him. She was very fond of Ji Mingshu, and didn''t want her to misunderstand him. But now they said they were still male and female friends, and they would break up again in a few days. I''m afraid Ji Mingshu didn''t believe it.


    Chi Shu Yan wiped the sweat on her forehead. At this time, she only heard Zhen Yu say, "Mingshu, this is Shu Yan''s boyfriend!"


    Ji Mingshu heard Zhen Yu''s words more excited, at the same time, the bottom of his eyes also showed some doubts, before Shu Yan said no boyfriend?


    Chi Shu Yan just wants to explain, Zhen Yuchong Shuyan blinks and whispers in Ji Ming shu''er: "it is estimated that Shuyan and her boyfriend just had a conflict, and now they have just made up!"


    When Zhen Yugang just talks to Ji Mingshu, his voice is low, but Qi Zhenbai and Chi Shuyan both hear her explanation. Qi Zhenbai is silent and does not deny it. Chi Shuyan barely shows a smile on her face.


    After hearing Zhen Yu''s words, Ji Mingshu immediately understands and looks at Shu Yan. Ji Mingshu looks envious and excited.


    I didn''t expect Shuyan to be so secretive that she had such a beautiful and perfect boyfriend. She was even more perfect and beautiful than prince charming she thought when she was a child. As for the other party, which is obviously bigger than Shuyan, Ji Mingshu directly ignores it. Who makes the other party''s beauty too high, as long as she has a beautiful face, nothing else counts.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t know that Ji Mingshu compares Qi Zhenbai with her imaginary prince charming. If she knows, she can''t help but sigh with a black line and sigh that there are still such things as Prince Charming now?


    Of course, Ji Mingshu controlled the flower craze at the same time, did not forget that he now has a master, although Shuyan''s boyfriend is too good-looking, but now in her heart, her boyfriend is not bad, think of her boyfriend, Ji Mingshu this just calm a little bit, take the initiative to say hello to Shuyan''s boyfriend.


    Qi Zhenbai''s attitude towards the two little girls was completely determined by his daughter-in-law''s closeness to the two girls. He saw that his daughter-in-law was very close to the two girls in front of him. He had a cold face, but his face was still soft. He nodded to each other lightly, and asked the other two girls if they had anything to eat. He invited him.


    Ji Mingshu is not excited again because of Shuyan''s boyfriend, but the two girls don''t want to disturb their date and intend to refuse.


    But did not wait for two people to refuse, Chi Shu Yan took the initiative to say: "just inside there is a milk tea shop, I invite you to drink milk tea!"


    It''s OK not to see two people. When she sees them, Chi Shu Yan naturally has to treat them. However, she doesn''t intend to let her two friends treat the man beside her. She owes him a favor, but she treats herself.


    Chi Shu Yan words a fall, Zhen Yu and Ji Ming Shu immediately agree.


    Zhen Yu is really thirsty for shopping, while Ji Mingshu wants to see Shuyan''s boyfriend more. Of course, Ji Mingshu is just a pure flower maniac. She simply appreciates it. Not to mention that she already has a boyfriend. Even if she doesn''t have a "friend boyfriend, you can''t rob her", she still knows the principle.


    Qi Zhenbai, though reluctant, let his daughter-in-law follow his friend in front of him.


    Ji Mingshu now did not know how to get excited. He could not help but chirp in a low voice. Chi Shuyan repeated a few words: "Shuyan, your boyfriend is too beautiful.".Chi Shu Yan some helpless, pat Ji Mingshu on the shoulder, let her calm some, don''t care about the flower crazy, have to see the way.


    At this time, Ji Mingshu was really crazy again. While praising and secretly curious, he turned his head to take a look at Shuyan''s boyfriend behind him. With only one eye, the man was tall and straight. Not only was his whole body imposing, but also the shadow falling on the ground was invisible and oppressive. At the same time, the man''s face was cold and hard, without any smile, and his eyes were startled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    When we arrived at the milk tea shop, several people sat down in a corner. There were not many people in the milk tea shop at the moment.


    Qi Zhenbai sits with his daughter-in-law and Zhen Yu sits with Ji Mingshu.


    However, the place of the milk tea shop is narrow. Once a man sits down, he takes up most of his position. His legs and hands are all pushed towards Chi Shuyan. Chi Shuyan wants to move his position, but it is difficult for her to move in, so she has to give up.


    At the beginning, Ji Mingshu couldn''t help but be crazy. At the moment, there was no smile on the man''s face. His face was very cold and hard to get along with. When Ji Mingshu boarded, he didn''t dare to say a word. Suddenly, he felt that Shuyan''s boyfriend was not only good-looking, but also fierce, frightening and cold.


    Chi Shu Yan sees Ji Mingshu, a little girl, who has finally lost her infatuation. Qi Zhenbai calms down and breathes a sigh of relief. If the girl is not calm, she is ready to stick it.


    Since the order of milk tea needs to go to the counter, since she is invited, Chi Shuyan takes the initiative to ask Zhen Yu and Ji Mingshu what milk tea they want to drink. She goes to the counter and gives them some.


    In view of the man''s politeness to drink milk tea, Ma Shu and her husband should not drink milk tea first.


    Zhen Yu and Ji Mingshu also want to go with Shuyan to order milk tea. Qi Zhenbai has already got up to take over the matter, with a strong voice and no room for discussion: "I''ll go!"


    After that, he asked his daughter-in-law what she wanted to drink. Chi Shuyan was also used to the strong man in front of him. She didn''t want to argue with him about some small things, and said what she wanted to drink.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law responded to her, Qi Zhenbai strode to the counter with a light and gentle smile.


    Although there are few people in the milk tea shop at the moment, there are still several people who order milk tea at the counter.


    Ji Mingshu turned his head and secretly looked at it. He saw that Shuyan''s big man was standing at the counter, which was very oppressive. However, the face was very nice. Several girls in front of the counter and the waiter of the milk tea shop all looked straight in front of the counter, looking shy. On the contrary, Shuyan''s boyfriend was not gentle in front of Shuyan Normal is cold and serious, which makes people dare not be close to each other.


    Ji Mingshu couldn''t help but praise: "Shuyan, where did you find your boyfriend? It''s good for you, too! It''s so beautiful! "


    Ji Mingshu found that he broke off the advantages of Shuyan''s boyfriend is simply countless, she is really strange how Shuyan found such a fairy grade man.


    And the other side also to Shu Yan so good, this man simply not too perfect.


    Zhen Yu met the general manager Qi, and also knew that the general manager Qi was good to Shuyan. She also agreed with him. She was relieved to learn that she did not break up with him.


    But they didn''t realize that when they said this, Chi Shuyan''s smile faded a lot. They didn''t intend to talk about her feelings with Ji Mingshu and Zhen Yu. They couldn''t say clearly for a while. Instead, they said something else.


    It is mainly about the association between Yang Lan and Feng Qin.


    Zhen Yu didn''t want to open her mouth and said with a smile: "actually, I don''t know about this. It seems that once Yang Lan asked Feng Qin for help, and then asked me to call Feng Qin. Later, how did they hook up? I really don''t know! I didn''t expect that they were very lucky! "


    In fact, Zhen Yu has some problems in her heart, because she gave Feng Qin''s phone number to Yang Lan and Yang Zhi, her boyfriend, who also quarreled with her over this matter.


    Because of that meeting, her boyfriend did not have a good impression of Yang Lan. She was very dissatisfied with Yang Lan''s sudden collusion with Feng Qin. Her boyfriend said that Yang Lan could not hook up with yuancen. Now she takes Feng Qin as a spare child, which is obviously not a good intention.


    Zhen Yu also knows that Yang Lan was attracted to Feng Shao at the beginning, but she doesn''t think there is any problem with Yang Lan''s personality. She thinks that Yang Lan''s emotional affairs are not clear. It''s just a small matter.


    What''s more, it''s normal for women to find their boyfriends to see their looks. Feng Yuan CEN is so good. It''s normal for Yang Lan to fall in love at first sight, but that Feng Xiaoshao is too unreliable. It''s normal for Yang Lan to find a reliable boyfriend, and Zhen Yu is very supportive.


    Zhen Yu trusts Chi Shuyan very much. At this time, she also said about her quarrel with her boyfriend because of Yang Lan.


    Thinking of this, Zhen Yu''s face also didn''t have many smiles, and her eyes were still a little angry: "Shu Yan, you judge, I didn''t do anything wrong at all, why did he say that and I said that about Yang Lan?"


    Ji Mingshu did not speak much at this time. She listened to Zhen Yu carefully. She only heard her mention of what Yang Lan had done. Ji Mingshu obviously frowned and instinctively did not like Yang Lan. However, she was not familiar with Yang Lan. She didn''t know the real character of others, and she was not easy to comment.


    After hearing Zhen Yu''s quarrel with her boyfriend, Chi Shuyan frowns slightly and looks at Zhen Yu, who is too shallow in her mind. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Speaking of it, we can''t blame Zhen Yu for this. Zhen Yu has little mind, and she has little heart. Yang Lan wants to make use of her. Ten Zhen Yu are not Yang Lan''s opponents.


    Chi Shuyan felt that she might have a different purpose when she first knew that Yang Lan and Feng Qin had recently come closer. She agreed with Zhen Yu''s boyfriend''s suspicion of Yang Lan.Fortunately, Yang Lan''s idea didn''t hit Zhen Yu''s head. Now that Yang Lan has so many thoughts, she can only say that she can''t help but guard against others. But thinking of Zhen Yu''s closeness and trust to Yang Lan, she thinks about several times and says, "Zhen Yu, you should not interfere in Yang Lan''s affairs in the future. Especially emotional things! She is not clear about herself, and it will be more and more difficult for others to interfere. The most taboo of personal affairs is other people''s interference! "


    Zhen Yu also trusts Shuyan very much, and believes her words deeply. She also thinks that Shuyan''s words are very reasonable. She immediately nodded her head and said, "Shuyan, I listen to you! I''ll listen to you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    In the milk tea shop, we invited two friends to finish the milk tea. The time passed quickly. Because it was late, Ji Mingshu and Zhen Yu had to go back to their dormitories and left first.


    Before leaving, Ji Mingshu is still a man who is crazy about Qi Zhenbai. Chi Shuyan is very helpless. Finally, she is dragged away by Zhen Yu.


    Waiting for two people to leave, Chi Shu Yan looked at the time, ready to return to the villa.


    Qi Zhenbai still wants to stay with his daughter-in-law for a while. When her daughter-in-law opens the door of the milk tea shop, Qi Zhenbai goes out with the milk tea left by his daughter-in-law.


    On weekdays, he had no interest in sweets, but when he thought that his daughter-in-law drank too much milk tea, Qi Zhenbai did not dislike it. After taking a sip at the straw, he still felt that the taste was too sweet. His brows were tight and his lips were tight. He didn''t like it.


    Chi Shu Yan just want to part with others, take a taxi to leave, turn to want to say a word with people, turn to see the man frown, is holding her to drink the remaining milk tea to suck a few.


    Chi Shu Yan


    As for her ability to recognize this cup of milk tea as her, it was not only the packaging of milk tea, but also the main reason that the man just now did not order anything and sat quietly listening to her talking with her two friends.


    The man in front of her frowned and obviously didn''t like to drink sweets. However, she drank the rest of the milk tea into the bottom within a few seconds. She choked in her heart.


    She stopped, and the man''s pace also slowed down. Under the light, the man''s aura was powerful and indifferent, and the milk tea in her hand seemed to be two worlds.


    Qi Zhenbai felt that his daughter-in-law''s eyes fell on his face, and his thin lips couldn''t help but wake up: "daughter-in-law, let''s go home?"


    Because of the man''s initiative to please, considerate and gentle tonight, Chi Shuyan is in a complicated mood. However, her decision will not be changed easily. Moreover, some things change from the word "break up" by the man.


    She couldn''t take it as if it hadn''t happened and continue to be with the man in front of her.


    It''s her principle that small things can be counselled, but big things can''t be counselled.


    Facing the man''s gentle face, Chi Shuyan felt that some things could not be delayed any more. He had to cut through the mess quickly. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll go back to the villa tonight. Don''t come to me for two days. We''ll meet again in two days. I want to tell you something! "


    Qi Zhenbai began to hear the first half of the sentence. His face was obviously gloomy. Then he heard the second half of his daughter-in-law''s voice. His gloomy face recovered a little gentleness. After a long time of meditation, he immediately agreed: "I''ll send you back!"


    Chi Shu Yan thinks that the reason why this man will agree so easily is that they get along too harmoniously tonight. She didn''t want the other party to think more about it. Instead, she took a taxi when the other party didn''t pay attention to it.


    Chi Shuyan suddenly takes a taxi to refuse him. Qi Zhenbai is very surprised. Even unexpectedly, when his daughter-in-law is sitting in the taxi, his face will be more ugly than ever before, and even some of them have not responded.


    Chi Shuyan, who was in the car, rolled down the window before she left. She said hello to the cold and ugly man standing outside: "go first!"


    Then the car left, Chi Shu Yan did not look at the expression of the man''s face outside, but think of the man''s gloomy face just now, I''m afraid his face will not be good-looking.


    After all, in the eyes of Qi Zhenbo, some things tonight may mean that she and he are reconciled. But she really didn''t think about it and didn''t care about it.


    Chi Shu Yan Chong driver said the address, just said the address, the phone came in his pocket, Chi Shu Yan don''t have to think about it, but also know who''s calling.


    She still touched out the mobile phone, glanced at the phone screen calls, and so on to see Qi Zhenbai three words, directly back into the pocket.


    But she did not answer, the man has been calling frequently, the phone ring has not been broken.


    Chi Shu Yan had to hush up and send a short message to the other party, saying that we would talk about it two days later.


    After sending this text message, the phone call from the opposite man didn''t come back. Chi Shuyan felt a sigh of relief. The reason why she got along well with the man tonight was that, on the one hand, she was afraid to stimulate the man, on the other hand, she also remembered that the Qi family was too kind to her.


    At the thought of Qi''s father, father and mother''s sincere kindness to her, even though Qi Zhenbai''s "break-up" and her apathy in the past few days made her feel cold again, she didn''t want to make a bad fight with each other, but hoped to break up peacefully.


    Chi Shu Yan thinks much, and his head aches. He quickly gathers his mind and looks out of the window calmly.


    On the other side, Qi Zhenbai was sitting in the back seat of the car. His face was very gloomy and half loud. The man''s deep voice rang out: "turn around and go back to the old house of Qi family!"


    The driver only dares to glance at Qi Shao secretly through the rearview mirror. He dares not say more than one word. He immediately drives back to Qi''s old house.


    At this time, there were many people in the hall of Qi''s family. It was just because there were four uncles and four aunts of the Qi family. The atmosphere was very stiff.


    Seeing the old man, Qi''s fourth uncle could not help saying, "Dad, how can we say that Miss Zhuang is the fiancee ordered by her mother to Zhenbai at that time? How can we all face people in Qi''s family? Otherwise, it will make people more embarrassed! Besides, Dad, even if you don''t give that Miss Zhuang face, you have to give my dead mother some face. "


    When the fourth uncle of the Qi family said this with painstaking care, he was swept away by the old man''s coldness. He felt guilty, but now he consciously occupied the relationship of the old lady, which was very reasonable. Therefore, the fourth uncle of the Qi family was unconventional and full of confidence.The four aunts of the Qi family also felt that they were reasonable, and went on to say bitterly: "yes, Dad, you haven''t seen that Miss Zhuang with your own eyes. She''s very beautiful and has a good personality. She''s a perfect match for us."


    At this time, all the people in the hall of the Qi family frowned after hearing the words of the fourth and the fourth daughter-in-law of the Qi family, especially the Qi father and Qi mother.


    Although Qi Fu didn''t agree with the fourth, he didn''t care about his mother.


    Qi''s mother only admits that Shuyan is such a granddaughter-in-law. The most important thing is that her son likes it, not just because the old lady ordered it. Even without Shuyan, the granddaughter-in-law, Qi''s mother is not ready to agree.


    Of course, if Zhenbai likes it, she may agree, but she doesn''t like it. Even if Zhenbo''s marriage is really decided by the old lady, she will never agree.


    The hall is very quiet. At this moment, only the fourth and the fourth daughter-in-law have been saying it painstakingly. Qi''s mother just wants to say a few words.


    The old man suddenly said something cold: "shut up


    The fourth and fourth daughter-in-law of Qi''s family were shocked. Subconsciously, they called out to the old man: "Dad!"


    At this time, Qi''s mother couldn''t help but finally said, "Dad, I''d like to thank the four uncles and aunts who think for Zhenbai first. But then again, Zhenbai has a daughter-in-law. What''s the matter if she is engaged to another girl? Besides, it''s no more than in the old days,


    the old lady used to make a verbal order, which was not formal. Maybe it was just a joke made by the old lady, and the fourth uncle and the fourth aunt took it seriously. If Zhenbai didn''t have a daughter-in-law, I would think about it a little bit. But now Zhenbai has found a daughter-in-law. What''s the fourth uncle and the fourth aunt mentioning these things? If Zhenbai abandons Shuyan and marries other women, I am the first one to be a mother. What''s the girl''s younger age? It''s not that Tu Zhenbai is kind to her. Dad, we Qi family can''t do such unkind things! "


    Qi Mu''s words are all about the maintenance of their daughter-in-law.


    The fourth uncle and aunt of Qi family didn''t expect that Qi''s mother would speak for a girl with no background. What good can a girl have?


    Protect that little girl more tightly than your own son!


    For a while, the fourth uncle and aunt of Qi''s family didn''t respond to Qi''s mother''s words for a long time. They both thought that Qi''s mother was too stupid!


    Qi''s four aunts were not willing to talk about the background of Zhuang yanru. They were all interrupted by Qi''s mother: "Miss Zhuang''s background is better than our Qi family''s?"? Zhenbai doesn''t need a strong marriage, and I don''t care if my son likes it or not, and I don''t care about anything else. "


    The fourth and the fourth daughter-in-law of Qi family were really stunned. However, they only thought that Qi''s mother deliberately said too much in front of the old man. They snorted coldly. Naturally, they didn''t know that Qi''s mother didn''t care about the false background. She only cared about whether her son liked it or not. Besides, Shuyan''s daughter-in-law really liked it.


    People can feel it from heart to heart. Qi''s mother is very clear about how her daughter-in-law treats her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Qi mother''s words let Qi father''s heart move. Before Zhen Bai''s girlfriend, he didn''t say it, and he was very satisfied.


    The little girl is very young, but she is very sensible. What''s more, her son likes it, and she''s not incompetent. She was admitted to Kyoto University at a young age and was an alchemist. Naturally, Qi Fu thought that the little girl was worthy of Zhenbai. She had taken care of the old lady before. After listening to Qi''s mother''s words, Qi''s father rarely agreed: "Dad, I think that Zhenbai''s mother is right. I only have Zhenbai The most important thing for this son is whether he likes it or not. The marriage arranged by the old lady at that time was just a verbal engagement, which naturally does not count! "


    Qi father said, Qi family two aunts, three aunts and Qi family two, old three immediately agreed.


    First of all, the second and third of the Qi family have much deeper feelings for this elder brother than the fourth. Second, they are really satisfied with the daughter-in-law Zhenbai is looking for now.


    In particular, the second and second aunt of Qi''s family agreed that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law was good to their son.


    Besides, with the character of the fourth and fourth daughter-in-law, they always yell at Miss Zhuang how good she is. They don''t believe it at all. They think that the fourth and fourth daughter-in-law have different plans. They just put these words in their hearts and it''s not easy to say them out.


    The Qi family is on one side. The fourth and fourth daughter-in-law of the Qi family are flustered and angry. They are so angry that they almost smoke in their forehead.


    they are really strange. They are like some powerful families that care about the background most. Their family is very good. What do they say doesn''t care about the background, just like Qi Zhenbai?


    The two husband and wife feel that this is a deliberate prevarication. The fourth uncle and the fourth aunt of the Qi family feel that they have the most ingenuity to look at the honest sister-in-law and know how to retreat in order to advance.


    Looking at the satisfied and relaxed expression on the old man''s face, the fourth elder of Qi family all wanted to vomit blood, and he felt that the old man was too eccentric. Of course, if it was not profitable, he would really like Qi Zhenbo to marry a woman without any background.


    Can think of his plan with his descendants, the other side Xiao Xiang Qi Zhenbo that boy''s purple and life, he wants the whole Qi family, this transaction is not a loss.


    The fourth of Qi family didn''t give up and said to the old man: "Dad, mom has been dead for so many years. How old was she when she was with you? Now you don''t agree with her such a small request. How can my mother feel at ease in the spirit of heaven? "


    When Mr. Qi heard the fourth mentioned the old lady, his face sank first. His face was very ugly. His eyes were cold and cold. Now he was young and big, but it didn''t mean that he was confused. After so many years, he didn''t say what the fourth and fourth daughter-in-law thought and their attitude towards Zhenbai.


    Therefore, he naturally did not believe in the kindness of the fourth and fourth daughter-in-law to Zhenbai. I''m afraid there is something else in this, but the fourth in front of him is his favorite son.


    Mr. Qi still has some compassion in his heart. At the same time, he still has a trace of expectation, hoping that he is wrong.


    As for Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, let alone that he was the same as Qi''s mother, he only admitted that Shuyan was such a granddaughter-in-law. Even if there was no such granddaughter-in-law of Shuyan, he didn''t agree that Zhenbai was with a woman surnamed Zhuang.


    Old four''s eyes, he this old man is a little do not believe.


    The fourth elder of Qi family knew the character of the old man. Seeing that the old man''s cold light fell on him, he said in his heart that he was not good. He said quickly, "Dad, I really don''t mean anything else. Although I don''t want to see the girlfriend that Zhenbai is looking for, I don''t want to see that little girl is too young. Qi family doesn''t want to be the same. Is it right? Where is face when you take it out? As for Miss Zhuang, she was not only determined by her mother at that time. She was beautiful, had a good character, and had a good background


    Mr. Qi''s eyes fell on the old four. He didn''t believe it or not. Just as he was about to speak, a low, dignified and cold voice came from the door: "fourth uncle, since you have such a good impression on that girl Zhuang, why don''t you marry my nephew?"


    People subconsciously follow the voice and see Zhenbai stride in from the door. He is always tall and tall, but standing still feels oppressive, let alone gloomy face.


    To tell you the truth, the fourth brother of the Qi family is not afraid of anyone, including the old man, but he is most afraid of Qi Zhenbai, the wolf cub.


    At this time, the fourth brother of Qi family raised his eyes to his dark, dark, cold eyes, and his four aunts wanted to scold him because of his words. However, he was shocked by the gloomy and vicious face of the nephew in front of him. His throat followed the duck who was pinched by his neck. He couldn''t say a word and didn''t dare to scold him!


    The fourth aunt of Qi family didn''t dare to scold. The fourth aunt of Qi family was also afraid of the gloomy nephew in front of him. He didn''t dare to scold him. He only dared to complain to the old man: "Dad, do you see how Zhenbai, the nephew, talks to me as an elder?" It''s not enough to report to the old man. He also complains to Qifu: "brother, look at your son!"


    This shameless accusation from the fourth elder of Qi family made Qi Mu very angry. The heart said that his fourth uncle should be like an elder, and Zhenbai would treat him like this?


    Qi''s mother held a breath in her heart, and her father was uncomfortable.


    But soon the fourth brother of Qi''s family was immediately reprimanded by Mr. Qi. He scolded him for not being an elder, or Zhenbai, the nephew, could do this to him?Take a look at what Zhenbai does to the two uncles and elders, the second and the third. How can Zhenbai not see him alone?


    Mr. Qi was very clear that he was looking at the fourth brother more and more unpleasant. He directly let the boy get out of Qi''s house and go back and forth from where he went. At the same time, he directly expressed the fact that he knew Shuyan, a granddaughter-in-law. As for Miss Zhuang, who he was looking for, he immediately solved it by himself.


    Qi family old four and four aunts last two people can only be embarrassed, resentment, gnashing teeth rolling, while rolling curse Qi family everyone.


    In the heart of the fourth brother of the Qi family, all the people in the Qi family are too biased, not only the old immortal, but also his brothers. Of course,


    of course,


    the fourth brother of the Qi family thinks that the second and the third brother of the Qi family are in the hands of Qi Zhenbo, and the old undead is obviously biased to give the whole Qi family to Qi Zhenbai.


    So the second and third family have been courting Qi Zhenbai.


    And his big brother, looking honest is actually the most cunning and resourceful of their brothers.


    However, even if the old immortal gave Qi family all to Qi Zhenbai, he didn''t know if the boy had inherited Qi''s life for too long.


    Thinking of the people behind Qi Zhenbai''s life style and the whole body of Ziqi Xiao for a long time, the fourth elder of the Qi family was gloating and proud.


    Qi Zhenbai is an ordinary man, no matter how fierce and ruthless he is. He can''t be compared with those who practice.


    sooner or later, he will make all the Qi family regret offending him.


    At the same time, we should also watch Qi Zhenbai''s little boy as if he were dead. Thinking of this, he could not wait for the people behind him to fight Qi Zhenbai immediately.


    However, the woman Zhuang yanru is the key. No, he has to think of a way to let Qi Zhenbo marry quickly!


    In the hall of Qi family, the old man of Qi family could see that Zhenbai, the grandson of the Qi family, was unusually gloomy and abnormal tonight. The old man directly called out: "Zhenbai, go upstairs with me to the study and talk a little bit about it!"


    By the way, the old man wants to ask this boy when he will take Shu Yan back to Qi''s house.


    For such a long time, the boy is busy, even his daughter-in-law has forgotten. Sooner or later, his daughter-in-law runs away and he doesn''t know, no way. He has to remind the boy to take Shuyan, the granddaughter-in-law, back to the Qi family.


    Let''s not say that Qi''s mother thinks people are flustered. He wants to play chess with Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law.


    As soon as he got to the study, the old man sat down and asked directly, "Stinky boy, when are you going to take my granddaughter-in-law home?"


    Qi Zhenbai''s face changed abruptly when he heard the old man mention his daughter-in-law. However, when he thought that his daughter-in-law had said that he would meet for two days, his face gradually softened, but his mood was still not good. He said, "in a few days!"


    "Well, don''t forget to take my granddaughter-in-law home in a few days and let me, the old boss, have a good look at it." "By the way, you are busy these days, young people don''t just worry about it, take time to accompany Shuyan more! As for your fourth uncle''s words, you should not have heard them! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    Two days later, Chi Shuyan called Qi Zhenbai at noon and made an appointment to meet him in a cafe opposite the school at 6:30 p.m.


    She would like to ask someone to go to the imperial restaurant. However, the business of the imperial restaurant is very hot, and there are many guests in the evening. In view of the fact that she intends to have a clear talk with Qi Zhenbai today, for fear that the man will not be able to break the scene and be watched by too many people, she chose a coffee shop with few people across the school.


    After class in the evening, Chi Shu Yan sees Zhen Yu and Yang Lan come to have dinner with her. She refuses directly and says she has an appointment. By the way, she looks at Zhen Yu who is still friendly with Yang Lan. She doesn''t say much. As long as Yang Lan doesn''t put her mind on Zhen Yu''s head, she doesn''t intend to pick out something with Zhen Yu. After all, to some extent, Yang Lan is quite good to Zhen Yu, and Did not spare the mind to hit on Zhen Yu''s head.


    "Go first!" Chi Shu Yan Chong Zhen Yu nods and doesn''t pay much attention to Yang Lan. She raises her feet and goes out.


    Zhen Yu didn''t think much of Shuyan''s refusal. Instead, she prepared to go out for dinner with Yang Lan, and then she had time to go shopping.


    Yang Lan''s eyes have been staring at Chi Shu Yan''s back. Seeing that she didn''t say hello to her just now, she ignored her directly. Her eyes were deep. When they were walking, Yang Lan suddenly said, "Zhen Yu, do you mean Shu Yan is she Do you have a problem with me? "


    Zhen Yu didn''t expect Yang Lan to think so at all. She was stunned and said gratefully, "Yang Lan, how can you think so? Shu Yan, this must be something, you can''t have any opinion at all! "


    Yang Lan said: "how do I feel that since last time I told Shuyan that I was with Feng Qin, she was not happy? By the way, Zhen Yu, is Shuyan in a bad mood these days? I heard that... " Speaking of this, Yang Lan''s words also stopped for a moment and said, "how do I seem to hear that Shuyan and Qi always don''t really break up? Zhen Yu, is this true? "


    After asking these questions, Yang Lan looks at Zhen Yu with a twinkle in her eyes.


    To tell you the truth, Zhen Yu doesn''t like to tell Yang Lan all the time about Shu Yan''s private affairs with the general manager Qi. Last time, Yang Lan guessed that Shuyan would not marry into Qi''s family and break up with the general manager Qi. She was a little uncomfortable when she remembered that tone.


    This time?


    She doesn''t know what Yang Lan wants to hear from her. Zhen Yu is now together with Yang Lan, and there is always something against her. She actually prefers to be with Ji Mingshu. However, Ji Mingshu falls in love and is not in the same department with her. They can''t help but have a good relationship with Yang Lan. She can''t ignore Yang Lan all the time, just thinking about these days When the two were together, Yang Lan always talked with her about Shuyan''s private affairs. If it was good, it would be fine. But now Yang Lan seems to be a changed person. She has been talking about Shuyan''s private affairs, and has been trying to guess the disadvantages.


    She was a bystander. She even doubted whether Yang Lan was jealous of Shuyan, but she thought it impossible. After all, Shuyan had helped her with Yang Lan before.


    Yang Lan has seen the general manager Qi before, and has never been jealous of Shu Yan. Although she has a lot of jokes in her words, she can get along well with her.


    But now, Zhen Yu looks at Yang Lan. Her heart is full of words and complicated. She doesn''t know what to say. She thinks it seems that after her boyfriend introduced Yang Lan, Yang Lan began to change.


    Intellectually, she still found some changes in Yang Lan, but selfishly, she still didn''t want to think of Yang Lan as bad. After all, it was good for us to get along with each other before?


    She hoped that she, Yang Lan and Shu Yan could get along as well as before.


    Zhen Yu thought too much, biting her teeth, she suddenly opened her mouth and said, "Yang Lan, do you have any opinions on Shu Yan?"


    As soon as this word falls, Zhen Yu actually has some regrets to ask.


    At this time, Yang Lan''s face suddenly changed when she heard Zhen Yu''s words, and her eyes turned to her. Zhen Yu also changed a little, but she soon calmed down and said, "how can it be? Zhen Yu! Who told you that? "


    Without waiting for Zhen Yu to open her mouth, Yang Lan quickly said: "how can I have any opinion on Shuyan? I can''t have any opinion on Shuyan. If it wasn''t Shu Yan''s talisman, you and I don''t know what will come of me!"


    Zhen Yu was really worried about Yang Lan''s opinion on Shuyan. At this time, listening to Yang Lan still remembering Shu Yan''s kindness, her complicated face was very relaxed, and some of her conjectures disappeared. She also looked at Yang Lan more. Seeing that Yang Lan''s face was full of gratitude, Zhen Yu believed Yang Lan more.


    With a deep sigh of relief, he said, "Yang Lan, you''re right to think so. If it wasn''t for Shuyan, we didn''t know where to rescue in the hospital at the moment. Maybe we didn''t have the chance to rescue. This person, ah, can''t be ungrateful."


    Zhen Yu didn''t notice that when she said the last few words, Yang Lan''s face flashed a bit gloomy and ugly, and quickly resumed smiling face and nodded: "Zhen Yu, you are right!"


    "Finally, Yang Lan, Shuyan didn''t break up with Mr. Qi. Don''t ask me this question next time. I''ll just say it again. Shuyan didn''t break up with Mr. Qi. Last night, Mr. Qi went shopping with Shuyan sweetly. Shuyan also invited us to drink milk tea. I saw that Mr. Qi had a very good relationship with Shuyan, and people were very considerate! Shuyan is especially good, you can''t say, I think with the relationship between Shuyan and the general manager Qi, they can''t break up all their lives, maybe Shuyan will marry into Qi family after graduation! Yang Lan, you say, when the time comes, we will all have face as Shuyan''s best friend! "Zhen Yu finished these words in one breath, and Yang Lan couldn''t squeeze out a smile.


    "Well, let''s not talk about Shuyan any more. Let''s go to dinner first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Also quite coincidentally, two people just out of school, Zhen Yu sharp eyes saw that Qi general manager opened the door to let Shuyan get on the car. Zhen Yu was excited, immediately pointed to Shuyan, and said loudly to Yang Lan: "Yang Lan, you see, we just mentioned Shuyan and the general manager Qi, and the general manager Qi will come to pick up Shuyan. I said that it is impossible for them to break up if they are good."


    Yang Lan followed Zhen Yu''s gaze and saw that Mr. Qi opened the car door gently and let Chi Shuyan get on the bus. At this time, he didn''t have to smile. His face was stiff and ugly. His eyes were haze and he immediately hung his head and didn''t speak.


    Zhen Yu didn''t think much about it. She took Yang Lan to dinner and said something else.


    In the coffee shop, Qi Zhenbai changed his face from the cold face of the past few days and was in a good mood. He sat by the window and took the initiative to find a topic to talk to his daughter-in-law.


    Chi Shuyan stirred the coffee in the cup and sipped it. While responding, he observed the face of the man in front of him. Seeing that his face and mood were normal, he seemed to be in a good mood today. He was inexplicably relieved. For a moment, the atmosphere was good. If they did not talk about emotional matters, they would talk about other things, and they would talk about topics with ordinary friends who had not met for a long time.


    Chi Shuyan felt that at the beginning, he should not easily allow the other party to become a man-woman relationship friend with the other party, but should become an ordinary friend relationship or a closer relationship with the other party, just like the relationship with Feng Ge, or even the most unstable relationship between men and women.


    In the past, it''s good to break up, but in the past, it''s embarrassing.


    What''s more, she found that when she was about to break up, what she couldn''t give up most was not the man in front of her, but the Qi family''s kindness to her. For example, Qi''s father and Qi''s mother, especially Qi''s mother, treated her as a daughter.


    She didn''t enjoy her mother''s love in her two life, but she did.


    She is really grateful to the Qi family.


    If she had always maintained a light friendship with Qi Zhenbai, she might have been able to visit the Qi family as usual in the future. But now that they have such a relationship, how can she avoid suspicion with the Qi family in the future? If you can''t contact them, don''t contact them.


    Think of here, Chi Shu Yan sighed, but since the heart has already made up her mind, she does not intend to drag on and on.


    was late, and when he thought about it, he stirred his coffee and stirred his coffee, staring at the white foam on his coffee for a long time.


    The tall man sitting opposite obviously noticed that his daughter-in-law was not in a good mood. He also knew that his daughter-in-law still had some estrangement from him because of the separation.


    Thinking of two days ago, his daughter-in-law suddenly took a taxi to the villa alone. For a couple of days, he held his anger in his heart. But now he sees people, his anger is swept away. His eyes are deep, his fingers are rhythmically tapping on the table, his face is calm, and he takes the initiative to say, "are you free on the weekend? My grandfather and everyone asked about you with me in one or two days. They said that I didn''t take you back to Qi''s house for many days! When are you going back? Would you like to come back with me tonight? Daughter in law? "


    At this time, the man''s tone is absolutely gentle, his cold eyebrows are soft, and his eyes are gentle and indulgent.


    Chi Shuyan was once again looked at by the man in front of him with goose bumps all over his body. He automatically ignored the burning sight of the man and returned to his mind. Instead of answering his words directly, Chi Shuyan asked, "master How is the old man and everyone healthy? How are you doing? "


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were slightly stunned when he heard the three words "master". He soon regained his composure and said, "my grandfather and the rest of Qi''s family are in good health. It''s said that my grandfather has been in good health these days. I have to thank you for the moisturizing pill you gave him before. My grandfather said several times that it works very well! "


    Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "that''s good. If my grandfather has taken the nourishing pill, you can tell me that I''ll send some more bottles to it!"


    Qi Zhenbai heard his daughter-in-law subconsciously blurted out to call the old man "grandfather". His face was paralyzed, and his eyes became softer and softer. "Daughter in law, grandfather''s health is OK, and he doesn''t need moistening pill. He just wants to see you!"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "I will definitely go when I have time."


    Qi Zhenbai is not satisfied with this reply. He feels vaguely that his daughter-in-law is not willing to go back to Qi''s home with him, and that it is impossible. In Qi Zhenbai''s mind, the matter of breaking up has been disclosed, or that he unconsciously ignores the fact of "breaking up".


    Up to now, he is not clear about the reason why he was able to spit out the word "break up". However, when he thought of the word "break up", Qi felt uneasy for a while, but he was as calm as ever. He only betrayed his emotion at this time by his aggressive and anxious eyes: "why don''t you come back to Qi''s home with me tonight? My grandfather and my parents miss you so much! "


    The last man''s tone is a bit seductive.


    When Chi Shu Yan heard this, his hand shaking slightly with coffee, and the man quickly grasped the coffee cup for her, which did not spill out.


    Under the light, she gazed at the man''s slender and powerful hand, lost his mind for a while, and soon returned to his mind.


    She knew that she couldn''t escape any more. Besides, she didn''t come to escape today. In the past two days, she had already figured out how to say it. But when she said this, she looked at the calm man in front of her, just in case.Seeing a man sitting upright, his posture is not disordered at all, his face is calm and motionless, and he is sitting immediately. His tall and big body is inexplicably oppressive, which makes people dare not look at it more.


    Chi Shu Yan restrained his emotions and had better decide to suddenly say, "Qi Zhenbai, why don''t we just break up like this! I''ve thought about it. I don''t think we''re suitable or suitable. As for the old man and the rest of Qi''s family, I''ll visit when I''m free. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    "Break up" is not easy to say, but at the beginning, Chi Shu Yan was more comfortable. She said as she looked at the man''s face in front of her. Seeing that he was still expressionless and calm, she just looked at her. Although she felt that the man in front of her was so hot that she wanted to pierce a hole in her head, the man in front of her was really calm and rational, and felt inexplicably relieved.


    No matter how unhappy they were before, she had thought it over and hoped to break up peacefully. After two lives, she could not regard a relationship and a man as everything like an ordinary girl.


    It is impossible to die because of a relationship. In her opinion, in addition to feelings, other family feelings, friendship and cultivation are also very important in her life.


    It''s very normal to continue if it''s suitable or not.


    Chi Shuyan wants to see the man in front of him more and more firmly, waiting for the other party''s reply. To tell the truth, she came to break up with the man and thought about all kinds of situations after she broke up, but she never thought about this.


    After she proposed to break up, the atmosphere of the two was silent for a long time. The tall man in front of her only pursed his thin lips and did not get angry. He only looked at her calmly and calmly and did not speak or reply.


    The oppression of man''s eyes and whole body is still strong, tall and straight figure and silent facial paralysis, calm face, inexplicably pressure of Chi Shu Yan some breathless.


    As time went on, their atmosphere became more and more awkward and strange. Chi Shuyan even stopped stirring coffee and looked up at the man in front of him, waiting for his reply as calmly as possible.


    For a long time and a half sound, but a few minutes later, Chi Shuyan felt that it had been more than half a century. During this period, the man''s figure had not moved for a long time, and her expressionless facial paralysis face oppressed her more and more deeply.


    She would like to take the initiative to find some topics, can break up the words said, and then find the topic is too deliberate, she simply looked away from the French window outside waiting for a man''s reply.


    After half a ring, the man''s deep voice was as calm as ever, as if he hadn''t heard Chi Shuyan''s parting sentence just now. They were still adept, deep and magnetic: "my grandfather and parents want to see you!"


    Chi Shuyan waited for a long time and didn''t hear the reply she wanted to hear. Her eyes were confused and confused. Just now she had said the word "break up". It is unlikely that the man in front of him could not understand.


    Since you don''t understand it, you''re playing dumb?


    She doesn''t want to break up with her?


    Chi Shuyan looks at the man in front of him more and makes sure that the man looks calm and frightening from the beginning to the end, unlike the appearance of being hurt by love. Chi Shuyan is inexplicably relieved. The two people have been in contact for less than half a year. There is true love, but to that extent, Chi Shuyan feels that it is not enough.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the other party to spit out two words to break up with her.


    Chi Shuyan thought about it and repeated it again: "Qi Zhenbai, I will definitely go to see the old man and uncle and aunt when I have time." although she has made up her mind to break up with the man in front of her, she can''t really be cruel because the man in front of her has made a clear boundary with Qi family, and even because of the man in front of him, he has broken all ties with his friends, such as Feng Ge and Qi Haoji A boy relationship.


    However, it is the small matter of breaking up. She doesn''t want to make clear the relationship between the man in front of her and all other people. It''s not worth the loss. There''s no big feud between them.


    She even felt that after they really broke up, as long as the man in front of her didn''t want to cut off the relationship with her, it was also possible to maintain this non salty friendship occasionally.


    After a talk, Chi Shu Yan continued to say: "don''t worry, go to Qi''s house and break up with you. These are two things. I won''t confuse them. As long as you don''t mind in the future, I can visit the old man and uncle and aunt occasionally at Qi''s house! "


    In fact, she wants to say that she often goes, but think about it, after the real break-up, the two people still avoid suspicion. If one day the other man finds another girlfriend, she is not too embarrassed.


    When Chi Shuyan thought about this, he didn''t find that the man''s facial paralysis suddenly darkened. His dark and bottomless eyes seemed to be the whirlpool of waves. The calmer the man''s expression was, the more frightening he was. When he looked carefully, his blue veins on his forehead curled and bulging, and his cold and hard eyebrows were full of anger for no reason. What he saw was inexplicably frightening, holding his coffee cup finger The joints are white and the joints are clear.


    Chi Shu Yan''s attention is not in front of the man''s face, she did not intend to stay with men more, she said almost all that should be said, she just wanted to say a few scene words, then left neatly.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly. Chi Shuyan utters a word of "sorry". When she answers the phone, she hears Zhen Yu''s startled phone call. The tone is incoherent: "Shu Yan, are you in the coffee shop, are you in the coffee shop? Someone confesses to you. By the way, it''s Feng Yuan Cen. The banners are all hung up in our school. There are so many roses! By the way, Shuyan, others have passed! It seems that I went to the coffee shop to talk to you. Do you see anyone? "


    Chi Shu Yan''s head was still a little muddled at this time. He heard Zhen Yu go on: "I see people. It''s at the door! Shuyan! The boy is at the door


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    Chi Shu Yan''s head is shaken by Zhen Yu''s words, and her head is completely blank. Next, she doesn''t hear a word from the man in front of her.


    How did Feng yuancen come into the coffee shop, how to find her, how to stand in front of her with a lot of roses and express his love face to face. Chi Shuyan was even more confused and silly. He didn''t have any other ideas. The only striking thing was that Feng yuancen''s face and chest were similar to Feng''s brother, holding flaming roses and Feng yuancen''s boy Zhang He Keep your mouth shut.


    Chi Shu Yan''s mouth grew and closed and opened, but her throat was blocked by something. She couldn''t spit out a word. In fact, Feng yuancen''s pretended affectionate face was that she didn''t hear a word clearly except for wanting to vomit blood?


    A good Fengge deterrence?


    She thought she had solved the boy completely, but she never expected that the boy would appear again a few days later when she made clear the relationship with Qi Zhenbai. She was still so difficult to hold so many roses to express her love?


    At the thought that Zhen Yu had just said that the boy had hung up some banners in her school and made such a big battle table white, Chi Shuyan thought about it, but he felt that his eyes were black and his expression was very hard to say.


    She quickly pinched the corner of the table, paying attention to Feng yuancen''s open and closed mouth in front of her. She would like to sew the boy''s mouth immediately, and then kick people out immediately, so that he can quickly solve the external affairs.


    She didn''t want to get involved in this kid''s trouble at all.


    Feng Yuan Cen here has long seen the back of a tall man sitting with Chi Shu Yan, but Feng Yuan Cen didn''t put it in his heart, although he was not clear before his brother cleaned up.


    But these days, Feng Yuan Cen wants to know clearly that the woman he seldom sees in front of him recently is not his sister-in-law at all, OK? He has a good relationship with his brother, but there is no ambiguity with his brother. This is what he made clear with his brother.


    However, his brother has nothing to do with Shuyan, but his brother still does not allow him to pursue Shuyan.


    When Feng Yuanlin warned his brother, he forgot about the bad nature of men.


    Feng yuancen is a man, and naturally has a bad nature. Moreover, he is conceited and used to being like a fish in water among women. His bad nature is stronger than ordinary men. The more his brother warns him, the more he is unwilling to accept it.


    In addition, he met so many women before, never met a woman who was so shameless to him and didn''t care about him.


    Compared with the woman who had seen him before, Feng Yuan Cen felt that Chi Shu Yan had a magic power to attract him.


    As long as it is not his brother''s girlfriend, everything else is easy to say.


    Naturally, he can chase people.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know the idea of Feng Yuan Cen at this time. If he does, I''m afraid he will get angry.


    Feng Yuan Cen confessed for a long time. Before meeting, the woman was still staring at him. Feng Yuan Cen felt that this was a surprise he had given him. She couldn''t accept it for a while, so she had to digest it slowly.


    In his own excellent conditions and Fengjia background, as well as the surrounding people''s coax, Feng yuancen is full of confidence. The man sitting motionless with his back to him in front of him is lazy and even dismissive.


    From Yang Lan''s words just now, he also knew that the man sitting with his back to him and he didn''t see the expression clearly was Shu Yan''s boyfriend.


    Feng Yuan CEN is not in a hurry. Others all declare that he is in front of Shuyan. This man dare not say a word. He has seen a lot of this kind of "counseling package". After today, she is Shuyan''s ex boyfriend. As for the current boyfriend, he will certainly be himself after today.


    Feng Yuan Cen more want to more beautiful, continue a face affectionate way: "Shuyan, today I prepare everything you like me, I think a lot of these days, I found that I still can''t forget you, I know you worry about my brother there, but you can rest assured, my brother said that you are innocent, I also believe you, we are really in love, also absolutely not incest!"


    In order to let the woman in front of him agree, Feng Yuan Cen simply opened his eyes and said a lie: "by the way, these days I have specially told my brother about the same thing with you. I think my brother thinks that I am particularly sincere, and now I have not stopped our business. Shuyan, I like you, give me a chance to take care of you for a lifetime Not good.


    Feng Yuan Cen''s words have not finished, only heard a loud bang in the noisy coffee shop, scared everyone.


    Chi Shuyan''s attention was focused on Feng yuancen. She didn''t pay much attention to the man she was about to break up in front of her. When she heard the loud noise, she immediately followed the sound and saw the expressionless man. His right hand crushed a coffee cup.


    There are still a lot of coffee in the coffee cup. Coffee splashes on the table and some splashes on the man. The majestic man doesn''t cover it and his face doesn''t change. However, the pieces of coffee cup prick into the man''s palm and gradually overflow with bright red blood. The man''s expression remains unchanged, but his eyes are getting darker, his thin lips are tight, his eyebrows are angry, and his body''s temperature is getting more and more Low, a face of wind and rain.


    "Shuyan, I really like you, give me a chance to take care of you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    As soon as Feng Yuan Cen''s words fell, Chi Shuyan subconsciously refused. Before meeting him, the tall man suddenly got up. Chi Shu Yan was still a little confused. I didn''t know whether to pay attention to the man''s bleeding hand or the boy Feng yuancen who confessed to her, or in the doubt about what the man wanted to do when he got up.


    After the man got up, he walked slowly to Feng Yuan Cen. Chi Shu Yan''s right eyelid leaped fiercely. Subconsciously, she felt uneasy. She just wanted to get up and refuse Feng Yuan Cen.


    In all the people did not pay attention to, the man suddenly said nothing, started to start, raised his foot fiercely kicked to the ribs of the abdomen.


    This kick, the man under the cruel hand, directly kick people out several meters away, not only hit a lot of tables, but also hit the counter far away, accompanied by Feng yuancen''s ferocious scream of killing pigs, startled the originally noisy coffee shop.


    Feng Yuan Cen was kicked and fell to the ground from the counter. He vomited a mouthful of blood. He fell on the ground and rolled for a long time. He couldn''t get up at all and howled all the time.


    Chi Shu Yan was also stunned by this scene. She took a cold breath. She was forced and shocked.


    For a while, the scream in the coffee shop didn''t stop.


    Chi Shu Yan quickly returns to his mind and sees that the tall man in front of him is kicking the boy out of Fengyuan Cen for a long time without stopping. He strides forward to lift his feet and kick him in the chest again.


    If this kick goes on, Feng yuancen will not die. Chi Shuyan immediately gives a thrill to him and quickly returns to his mind. He almost moves to Qi Zhenbai''s side and tries to pull him apart. But the man''s strength is too strong. She has to hold the man''s waist from behind her and says in a loud and urgent way: "stop, this boy is Feng''s brother! Qi Zhenbai, don''t Don''t kick, he''s a cousin of Fengge The last word was almost from her throat.


    The man''s fierce face suddenly stopped, and his right foot also stopped.


    The man turned his back to her. Although Chi Shu Yan didn''t know the expression of the man, he could feel the looseness of the man. He hugged the man''s waist, and his voice was shaking. He quickly explained: "he is really a cousin of Fengge. You want to make fun of me. Don''t kick! Don''t kick


    Chi Shu Yan gasps for breath and quickly repeats it again. If Feng Yuan Cen''s little life really explains here tonight, how can she explain to Feng elder brother?


    Although he is an expert at chasing girls, he is a greenhouse flower. Now he is scared to cry, but his abdomen is painful.


    Feng Yuan Cen was dying of pain, but he still looked up at the man''s Scarlet ferocious and terrifying expression. To the scarlet eyes which had no temperature and were full of killing intention, Feng Yuan Cen was scared again and couldn''t spit out, and passed out directly.


    Feng yuancen was in a coma. He was so scared that his face was not clear. He was afraid that there was something wrong with the boy. Fortunately, people in the coffee shop screamed back, but someone calm down to call for emergency.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t wait long. The emergency call came.


    After she took the people to the emergency hospital, Chi Shuyan, who was waiting outside, sat on the hospital corridor chair. Her brain was blank. She was so stunned that she didn''t expect the break-up banquet she had arranged to turn into a fight scene.


    At the thought of Qi Zhenbai''s man nearly kicking Feng yuancen to death, Chi Shuyan gives a shiver.


    Chi Shu Yan did not sit for a long time, raised his eyes to hear the sound of gentle footsteps, raised his eyes to see a tall man who came from afar without expression.


    Chi Shuyan thought that she was in a hurry just now, but the man in front of her was unusually calm and frightening. She had a lot of words in her stomach and wanted to talk to the man in front of her, but now she doesn''t know what to say to the man in front of her?


    As for the men in front of the Crusade, forget it.


    To tell you the truth, she is the source of the matter, but she did not expect that a man who has always been very calm and rational will lose control in front of her, and even lose control to the point where he directly and ruthlessly wants to kill people.


    At the thought of this, she is a word, do not want to say with the man in front of her, only feel Feng Yuan Cen this boy is too unlucky.


    But she thought that the boy would go through such a bad time. She would see her and the mouse and meet the cat.


    Chi Shu Yan was upset and confused, and didn''t want to talk to the man in front of him, so he kept silent. The tall man didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end.


    The atmosphere of the two people is very awkward and strange quiet.


    Then she saw that the man who never smoked in front of her touched out a cigarette, leaned against the wall to light it, and took a fierce puff before saying, "don''t worry about this matter! And I didn''t hear about the breakup tonight


    Chi Shu Yan just want to speak, the man turned around and left suddenly, did not give her the chance to speak.


    "Fengge, did you inform me?" What she is most concerned about now is the injury of Feng Yuan Cen''s boy and whether Feng elder brother will come or not, and the matter of breaking up comes next.


    "Well!" The man did not say much, the rich magnetic voice understated, um, raised his feet and continued to walk directly.


    Chi Shu Yan and so on see the man''s back more and more far away, brain benevolence is also more and more painful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    When his cousin had an accident, Feng Yuanlin rushed to the hospital immediately.


    Feng Yuan CEN is still in emergency.


    Chi Shu Yan has been waiting outside the corridor, did not see Qi Zhenbai''s figure at all, and soon saw Feng elder brother come in a hurry.


    Chi Shu Yan and others see the worry of Feng GE''s eyes and the cold sweat on his forehead. He only feels that he is guilty and has brain pain.


    How did she end up in the hospital after a good break-up day?


    She had only hoped to break up with Qi Zhenbai peacefully, just to avoid making trouble out of the ordinary. However, she didn''t know that she was still making such an accident.


    She thought of Qi Zhenbai''s foot, and now she would like to go back and stop the man immediately.


    But now it''s too late to regret. There is no regret medicine in the world.


    She now hopes that Qi Zhenbai doesn''t do any harm to Fengyuan Cen, or neither she nor Qi Zhenbo can explain to Feng brother.


    Thinking of Qi Zhenbai''s impulse to be cruel, a man of nearly 30 years of age should have started directly with a hairy boy. Chi Shuyan was just a dog in his heart at this time.


    Chi Shu Yan thought a lot. Seeing Feng Ge coming, he immediately got up and called out: "Feng Ge!"


    Feng Yuanlin was worried about his cousin. Seeing Shuyan here, he was stunned: "Shuyan, how can you be here?"


    Feng Yuanlin thought that with his cousin''s mischievous character, he might have caused someone to be seen by Shuyan and Zhenbai, so he sent him to the hospital?


    Feng Yuan Lin directly asked his guess: "Shu Yan, Yuan Cen that boy is in trouble with something, let you with Zhen Bai wipe his ass?"


    Feng Yuan Lin said more and more angry, the anger in his heart suppressed the worry just now.


    At the thought that his younger brother has been making trouble all the time recently, small things and big things are constantly happening. This time it is better. He has been directly involved in the hospital. At the same time, Feng Yuanlin is worried and he wants to let his cousin learn a lesson this time?


    Let him do it all the time!


    Chi Shu Yan heard Feng elder brother''s question, a little bit guilty: "no, Feng elder brother, that boy he..."


    Chi Shuyan wants to tell the story from the beginning to the end, but it''s too embarrassing and weird. She doesn''t know how to say it at all. It''s hard to say Fengge. Your cousin was kicked into the hospital by Qi Zhenbo because he confessed to her?


    I don''t think she''s angry because she''s afraid of fighting with fengshulin? No hope, no worry


    Feng Yuan Lin said more and more angry, holding a fire in his heart. If it wasn''t for the boy in the operating room, he would like to clean up the boy first and let him know why the flower is so red.


    Chi Shuyan was listening to Feng GE''s words, especially the sentence "because women are jealous". Her expression was indescribable and embarrassing. She didn''t want to hide anything about the coffee shop, but it involved Qi Zhenbo.


    Although she has made up her mind to break up with Qi Zhenbai, she has a soft heart in her heart. For example, she has a selfish intention to cover up Qi Zhenbai. She is afraid that the man will be estranged from Feng brother because of the incident tonight.


    Chi Shu Yan bit his teeth and finally said, "brother Feng, it''s all my fault! If it wasn''t for me, Yuan Cen would not be in hospital now! "


    Feng Yuan Lin hasn''t scolded his cousin enough. He suddenly hears Shu Yan''s words and looks stunned. Soon, he immediately denies: "Shuyan, I already know the truth. You don''t have to plead for that boy."


    Chi Shu Yan


    Feng elder brother so trust her, she is more guilty, how to do?


    Chi Shu Yan quickly said: "Feng Ge, Yuan Cen that boy is hospitalized because of me..."


    Chi Shu Yan''s words have not finished, a deep mellow and rich magnetic voice sounded: "it''s my hand, it has nothing to do with her!"


    This voice is so familiar that Feng Yuanlin can know who the man behind him is without turning his head?


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t respond to Zhen Bai''s meaning, and then he heard her voice ring out: "your cousin is my hand! Come to me if you have something to do


    Feng Yuanlin turned his head to see the tall man behind him and the familiar face of Zhenbai. However, this face was colder and calmer than before, but his brow was a little more fierce, and his eyes held high, which was quite frightening.


    After a while, he soon realized the meaning of Zhenbai. Feng Yuanlin''s head was suddenly blank and his face was confused. Wait a minute. What did Zhenbo just say?


    Is his cousin the hand of Zhenbai?


    Do you want to do it?


    Feng Yuanlin''s body trembled. He was not worried about his cousin''s injury just now. But he thought that if Zhenbai did it, he would never die or be disabled.


    Feng Yuanlin immediately gave a shudder, and did not dare to set his eyes on the channel: "Zhenbai, what do you do to my cousin? No, you didn''t do it! My cousin should still be alive


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t really worry about his cousin''s injury before. He always thought that the boy was an immortal Xiaoqiang. But Zhenbai started to do it. Feng Yuanlin''s head suddenly broke into a cold sweat. Now he even forgot to be angry. His worry about his cousin outweighed all other complex emotions.Chi Shuyan couldn''t get in a word just now. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Qi Zhenbai was the first to open his mouth. His tone was still flat: "that boy can stay in bed for half a year at most, so he won''t die."


    Feng Yuan Lin just breathed a sigh of relief, and was shocked by the news that his cousin had to lie for half a year. His fingers trembled and pointed at Zhenbai, trying to curse a word but could not.


    Besides, he was very clear about Zhenbai''s character and his cousin''s character. If the boy didn''t completely offend Zhenbai, Zhenbai would never have done it with a hairy boy.


    What he''s most curious about now is that his cousin has the ability to force Zhenbai to beat him up?


    He had never seen Zhenbai out of control. He looked up at the calm and calm Zhenbai in front of his eyes. Suddenly, he even admired his cousin lying in the operating room.


    What did that kid do to Mao Zhenbai?


    After holding on for a long time, Feng Yuanlin finally calmed down and asked the question in his heart: "Zhenbai, how did my cousin annoy you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Finally, under Feng Yuanlin''s curious and eager expression, Chi Shuyan immediately confessed all the things before Qi Zhenbai opened his mouth. For example, Feng yuancen suddenly confessed to her and why he was kicked.


    When she explained these things, Chi Shu''s face was very embarrassed. On the other hand, she had to worry about the face of the man surnamed Qi in front of her. The main reason was that when she explained the matter, she clearly noticed that the man''s face in front of her was still very gloomy and livid. The mountain rain was about to come, and the whole body temperature dropped suddenly.


    I''m afraid she''ll go crazy again.


    After hearing all Shu Yan''s words, Feng Yuan Lin finally knows why this boy was kicked by Zhen Bai. His face is white and purple, and his face is silly.


    Especially to hear Shuyan said that his cousin ran to her school with a big bunch of roses in front of Zhenbai. Tieqing''s face turned green. She couldn''t believe it and was shocked!


    Isn''t that kid going to die?


    After looking at the face of Zhenbai in front of him, I can see that he looks ugly at this time, and he wants to mend his cousin''s feet. There is a low pressure of killing people all over his body.


    Feng Yuanlin was terrified for his cousin. Now he forgot to find the place for his cousin. Because of Zhenbai''s ugly expression and cruel methods in the past, he held a cold sweat for him.


    All these years, this boy has been like a butterfly to provoke women. He thought that sooner or later, his cousin would suffer a lot because of women. How could he know that one day his cousin would suffer a lot from women, and he would even kick the iron plate of Zhenbai.


    Who is wrong with his cousin Xiao? But Xiao thought of Shu Yan, that is, Zhen Bai''s woman!


    Feng Yuanlin came here to vent his anger on his cousin, but now he knew what his cousin had done and Xiao thought about the head of Zhenbai woman. Feng Yuanlin''s only anger was swept away. At this time, when he looked up at Shuyan and Zhenbai, Feng Yuanlin was very guilty and embarrassed.


    Feng Yuan Lin sighed. The boy didn''t die this time. He thought he was too lucky!


    If you don''t take this boy''s method, you will be punished by Zhen Bai!


    The more he thought about his cousin''s death, the more desperate he thought, the more embarrassed he was.


    Chi Shu Yan put Feng brother''s expression into his eyes, deliberately let him spend more time to digest. At the thought of Feng yuancen''s spitting blood which was kicked by a man surnamed Qi, she was too guilty at the moment.


    Qi Zhenbai was silent all the time and took a few puffs of his cigarette. Seeing that his daughter-in-law coughed suddenly, he immediately put out the cigarette end and threw it on the ground to crush it.


    Of course, he didn''t say anything on his face, but he didn''t feel guilty at all. If the boy inside was not Yuan Lin''s cousin, with the boy''s previous behavior, he would like to clean up people again.


    At the thought of the boy holding a lot of roses to pry the corner of the wall in front of him, Qi Zhenbai had only the impulse to kill people. His face became more and more gloomy, and his low pressure became more and more serious.


    The more he looked at Zhenbai''s face, Feng Yuanlin became more and more confused. When he thought of his cousin hitting Shu Yan''s head, he wanted to kill his troublemaker''s cousin himself.


    The atmosphere of the three is becoming more and more embarrassing.


    Fortunately, not long after, the door of the operating room opened, and the chief physician and several other female doctors came out. Although Feng Yuanlin was desperate about what his cousin had done and wanted to kill the boy, he knew it was Zhenbai''s hand. He was really worried. He quickly asked, "doctor, is my cousin OK?"


    Chi Shu''s face was also anxious and worried. How could the other party say that they were all the cousins of Fengge''s brother? She really didn''t know what to do with that boy?


    Brain pain!


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai saw his daughter-in-law''s face anxious. Her face suddenly sank, and her eyes showed a bit of sinister and murderous intent. Only when he thought that the boy inside was a cousin like Feng Yuanlin, his murderous intention gradually calmed down after a long time of violent waves. However, his face was covered with frost, and there was no temperature and expression, which made people feel inexplicable.


    It''s a pity that Chi Shu Yan and Feng Yuan Lin pay attention to the attending doctor, but they don''t see the different complexion of Qi Zhenbai.


    However, the attending doctor just wanted to talk, and was swept by that pair of chills. His heart jumped, and the words he wanted to say were swallowed back to his stomach again.


    Fortunately, the attending doctor was quick to respond, and immediately moved away from his eyes. He did not dare to look at the man who had a strong sense of existence and a strong aura in front of him. He turned pale and rushed to the two men and women with good looks in front of them, namely, Feng Yuanlin and Chi Shuyan, and said, "nothing serious. It''s just that the patient''s injury is too serious. It''s not only visceral bleeding, but also rib fracture and bone fracture. I''m afraid it''s all in Six months in bed. "


    As soon as the attending doctor''s words fell, Feng Yuanlin felt a chill and palpitation in his heart. What was palpitating was that Zhen Bo Na Ya''s foot had kicked his cousin''s internal organs bleeding. Thanks to the boy''s only one kick and another, I''m afraid he would really see his cousin''s body tonight.


    Of course, Shuyan didn''t say much about it before, but Feng Yuanlin knew that Zhenbai only kicked one foot, but he didn''t kick much. It must be because Shuyan held people. Otherwise, with Zhenbai''s possessiveness to Shuyan and his cousin''s practice, the boy would be dead.


    When Feng Yuanlin thought about the consequences, he felt cold.


    Chi Shu Yan listens to the palpitation hair cool at the same time also a sigh of relief, Feng Yuan Cen that boy is OK, nothing is good!Soon, the nurse inside transferred the comatose Feng Yuan Cen to other wards. Feng Yuanlin looked at the pale face of his comatose cousin lying in the hospital bed. He was not very happy in his heart. He was still holding up his anger.


    When his cousin moved to other wards, Feng Yuanlin bit his teeth and immediately said, "Zhenbai, let''s go out and talk about it."


    Qi Zhenbai has no opinion, and nods to go out.


    Chi Shu Yan was worried: "Feng ge..."


    Feng Yuanlin said, "Shuyan, I''ll talk to your man. Your man is so cruel, and he''s afraid I''ll bully him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    In fact, Chi Shuyan is not afraid of Feng brother bullying Qi Zhenbai''s man. She is only afraid that the two people will be estranged because of today''s affairs. However, at this time, she sees that Feng GE''s face is ugly, her eyes are more or less angry, but her face is still calm, and her attitude towards Qi Zhenbai is not estranged. Chi Shuyan breathes a sigh of relief and goes out with the two men Stay here and wait.


    Qi Zhenbai doesn''t have any opinion, a pair of facial paralysis face follows Feng Yuan Lin to go out.


    Two people walk in the remote corridor, no one by the window, summer night temperature difference is big, outside the cool wind pouring in from the window, pounce on the face is particularly comfortable and refreshing.


    Feng Yuanlin''s pent up fire was mostly extinguished by the cool wind. In the final analysis, the main responsibility for his death lies in his cousin who wanted to die. How much fire can he hold in his heart?


    Before Feng Yuan Lin opened his mouth, Qi Zhenbai first took out a cigarette and threw it on Feng Yuanlin''s hand. Feng Yuanlin caught it quickly and bit it in his mouth.


    Then Qi Zhenbai took out a cigarette and bit it in his mouth. He took out a lighter from his pocket to light it and took a sharp puff.


    Feng Yuanlin then drew close to his head and his cigarette end was close to Mars. He took a fierce breath and borrowed the fire. Then he moved his head and looked at the silent Zhenbai in front of him. There was still a lot of fire in his eyes. At first, he couldn''t help saying, "Zhenbai, do you want to be so jealous? It''s good to send my cousin into the hospital. Are you still my brother


    Feng Yuanlin said more and more that most of the fire disappeared in his heart and came back again. Although he knew that the main responsibility for this was not Zhenbai, he could imagine that he was in a coma and lying on the bed was his cousin. Feng Yuanlin was not calm as usual. He thought that he was generous and immediately relieved.


    Qi Zhenbai did not speak. He smoked quietly and looked at him calmly. There was no regret in his eyes!


    Feng Yuanlin


    Feng Yuanlin knew his good friend''s character very well, otherwise he would be angry with his attitude, but at this moment, although he was not angry, he was still very angry. Feng Yuanlin was familiar with smoking and couldn''t hold back his anger and glared: "you don''t say a few words. What''s the meaning of all this nonsense? If you beat my cousin into the hospital, you have to say something and give me an account. "


    Feng Yuanlin was waiting for his good friend''s explanation. However, he heard that the man in front of him took a careless puff of cigarette and suddenly said, "that boy deserves it!"


    There was another time, according to the hit!


    Fengyuanlin has known Zhenbai for so long. How could he not know what he meant now? He was almost breathless at this time. What does Zhenbai mean?


    He wanted to question, to be angry, but which could not stand up, who let his cousin die?


    What''s more, he knows the character of Zhenbai in front of him. Unless yuan Cen really touches his bottom line and scale, he can''t be so cruel.


    Just now he listened to Shuyan''s words, the boy kicked a foot, but this foot Leng is his cousin kick visceral bleeding, this Ya''s absolute under the ruthless, under the killer, no mercy at all.


    Often think of here, Feng Yuan Lin in the heart on the panic, this time if not Shuyan stop people, he is afraid to come to see is really Fengyuan Cen that boy''s body.


    Feng Yuanlin looks at Zhenbai and feels cold again. At this time, he doesn''t know whether he is too cruel and cruel or his cousin is too unlucky.


    Feng Yuanlin felt that he could not persuade him in any way, and he could not make sense with the brother Zhenbai. It was impossible for him to feel guilty about his cousin.


    After all, in those days, this girl''s anger was more serious than now, but her cold-blooded and heartless had long been integrated into her blood, not later training, but naturally cruel and cruel.


    Don''t look at his gentle appearance, maybe he will think how to kill you when he looks at you.


    I''ve been getting along with each other for so many years. This is definitely this kind of person.


    In the past few years, Zhenbai, a boy who has been cultivating himself, has restrained a lot of true temperament. He looks like a gentleman who is easy to get along with. In fact, he is still the man with fierce spirit, ruthless means and decisive killing.


    Does he want to thank his cousin for not meeting Zhenbai?


    Otherwise, even if it was a foot, he might have seen the body of his cousin.


    But let him be curious is this Ya''s this dare in front of Shu Yan, is not afraid of Shu Yan afraid to break up?


    Feng Yuan Lin held back a lot of gas in his heart. At the moment, he didn''t bother to think more about Zhenbai. He said in a cold voice: "you are not afraid of Shu Yan''s seeing and frightening you to break up with you?"


    Sure enough!


    Qi Zhenbai was calm and calm. His face was paralyzed and his face was stiff. His calm face began to crack. His hands shook. He didn''t even want to smoke again. He put out his cigarette end and rolled it on the ground. He raised his eyes and looked at Feng Yuanlin. But he was so sharp that he felt very frightened.


    However, they were familiar with each other. Feng Yuanlin soon calmed down and was not afraid of the brother Zhenbai. He raised his eyebrows and continued to reply to him: "you kick my cousin in front of Shu Yan! Tell me about your true character this time, and see if she doesn''t break up with youFeng Yuanlin''s words of "breaking up" really hit Qi Zhenbai''s lung. Especially in the coffee shop, his daughter-in-law did propose to break up in front of him at that time. Although he had just said that, he was really at a loss at the moment.


    The more he thought about it, the deeper his heart was, and the more violent his eyebrows were. Even when he looked at Feng Yuanlin, his eyes were filled with an unabashed sense of killing and coldness.


    Seeing this, Feng Yuanlin was quite frightened and infiltrated. He immediately changed his words: "I''ll talk about it! I''ll tell you, what are you really? I don''t have the freedom of speech and the right to nag? "


    Feng Yuanlin said while observing Zhenbai in front of him. How could he feel that the character of this Ya has returned to the past recently, but before that, the boy''s whole body was not so angry.


    What kind of stimulation have you been recently?


    Qi Zhenbai restrained his murderous and chilling feelings, but there was still no temperature in the bottom of his eyes: "I and my daughter-in-law ''break up'' are only allowed to mention this time, never again!"


    Then he turned around and left without any expression.


    "Qi Zhenbai, don''t leave. Why do you have to account for my cousin?" Feng Yuan Lin was angry.


    The tall and straight man stopped and suddenly said in a cold voice, "this time I''ll see that you haven''t killed anyone. Next time, you''d better let your cousin be careful! Don''t do it to me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Chi Shuyan waited in the hospital corridor for a short time. After making a phone call with someone, Chi Zhenbai, who was expressionless, came in with his angry Feng elder brother''s front and back feet.


    Chi Shuyan first looked at Qi Zhenbai, a man with a paralyzed face, but failed to see what happened. Then he looked at Feng GE''s face, which was full of anger. He hung up the phone and yelled, "Feng Ge? Are you all right? "


    Feng Yuan Lin bit his teeth and suddenly said, "Shu Yan, you don''t care about your man? You won''t break up with him because of his uncertain personality? "


    Although he was threatened by Zhenbo Naya just now, Feng Yuanlin is a typical character of remembering to eat or not to fight. After a while, he couldn''t help but hiss. With some provocation in his eyes, Zhen Bai, who was silent and gloomy, continued to hiss: "Shuyan, would you like me to introduce some good young people to you? I really advise you to stay away from Zhenbai. This boy is not a man


    Every time Feng Yuanlin said a word, Qi Zhenbai''s face was black and heavy, his eyes were sharp and dangerous, and he fell on him with a faint intention of killing. Feng Yuanlin''s heart shrank violently, but he could not afford to admit his advice in front of Shu Yan.


    Seeing the brother''s face getting darker and darker, he also felt that Zhenbai was a bit of a murderer. His cold eyes fell on him. As soon as Feng Yuanlin was excited, he immediately acknowledged his advice and immediately wanted to change the topic.


    Who knows to listen to Shu Yan''s understatement: "Feng elder brother, I have broken up with Qi Shao peace tonight. As for the introduction you said to me, I will tell you later that I haven''t planned to talk about feelings recently. When I have a chance, I''m sure I''ll be the first to find you as a matchmaker."


    That is to say, Chi Shu Yan did not intend to touch the feelings again.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know at this time that she can blow up Fengyuan Lin completely with a few words of understatement?


    Wait!


    What did Shu Yan just say!


    Feng Yuanlin and others reacted to the meaning of Shuyan''s words. At this time, their first reaction was to look at Shuyan. Seeing that her face was serious and not like a joke, he was surprised.


    Then subconsciously, he looked at his brother in front of him with panic, bewilderment and shock.


    It can be said that this blockbuster is more powerful than the news that the brother Zhenbai nearly kicked his cousin to death.


    Sure enough!


    At this time, his brother''s face was gloomy and dark. His black face seemed to be covered with dark clouds. His eyebrows were full of anger. The wind and rain were coming. He stood not far away from Zhenbai, but he heard the creaking sound of his fist lying behind his back.


    You can imagine his anger at the moment.


    At this moment, how can we break up without a bomb?


    He''s a crow''s mouth.


    No wonder he just joked about the break-up, and Zhenbo reacted so much tonight?


    Wait, he suddenly thought that Shuyan just said that the words of breaking up tonight, will not Shuyan tell Zhenbai this Ya clearly tonight, his cousin suddenly ran to stir up the situation, but also dig in front of Zhenbai?


    This idea flashed through Feng Yuan Lin''s head. Feng Yuan Lin felt cold all over his body. All his limbs and bones were cold for Feng yuancen''s boy.


    How lucky is his cousin? What courage?


    No wonder the brother Zhenbai is out of control and kicks the dead out of control?


    Knowing the true truth, Feng Yuanlin didn''t know how to judge his cousin who was nearly kicked to death. If someone else had changed, he would have said, "you deserve it, you''re lucky." but it fell on his cousin, and Feng Yuanlin''s mood was very complicated and indescribable.


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were sharp, and Feng Yuanlin, whose face was dull, said, "I have something to talk to my daughter-in-law!"


    Feng Yuanlin immediately understood the meaning of the brother. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to participate in the private affairs of Zhenbai and Shuyan. When he thought of the words of "breaking up" and "matchmaking" that he had no intention of spitting out just now, Feng Yuanlin was facing Zhenbai. He felt guilty as much as he was guilty, which was called a lack of confidence. He said happily: "success, success, success, I''ll go first. I''ll go to see the boy yuancen first! "


    Then, in order to make up for what he said just now, Feng Yuanlin hastened to persuade Chi Shuyan: "Shuyan, as the saying goes, one day husband and wife have a hundred days'' grace, ten years'' cultivation can lead to the same boat crossing, and one hundred years'' cultivation can make you sleep together. It''s not easy for you to have a relationship with Zhenbai. It''s not easy to break up. Hurt others, hurt yourself. "


    Chi Shu Yan smiles at Feng GE''s advice. He looks in a good mood. Feng Yuanlin thinks that Shuyan has listened to his words. He is relieved and runs first.


    When Feng Yuanlin leaves, Chi Shuyan smiles back. Her eyes are calm and rational. She looks at the man in front of her who is suddenly angry and gloomy. If it is said that what the other party did made him cold hearted or the other party''s heartlessness these days made her want to break up, now she really thinks that they are not suitable and their personality is not suitable.


    Before meeting, the man had been silent and gloomy, staring at her, not saying a word.


    The originally gentle atmosphere gradually became strange and dead.Chi Shu Yan doesn''t want to talk to the man in front of him. He raises his eyes and looks at the man''s line of sight.


    What she wanted to say was clear enough in the coffee shop before. At this time, she didn''t want to pester with the other party. At this time, she said to the other party, "I have something else to do. What else do you want to say to me? But I think we both said the same thing in the cafe before! If it''s OK, I''ll go first! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Chi Shu Yan just turned to leave. Before she took a few steps, her right wrist was severely written by a tall man beside her. She wanted to pinch her bones directly.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face changed slightly, her side head fiercely toward the man''s blood, and gradually scarlet. She wanted to eat her eyes alive. She subconsciously counseled, but she didn''t intend to escape the breakup. She finally said it, and she didn''t want to muddle and stick again.


    Just when I didn''t see the man''s gloomy and ugly face with blue veins on his forehead, he didn''t wait for the man to open his mouth before him. His face was unconventional and serious: "Qi Zhenbai, I didn''t mean to be angry with you when I said goodbye tonight. I''ve thought a lot about it these days. Whether it''s in the coffee shop or what Chong Fengge said just now, it''s true in my heart That''s what I want to say. I really don''t think we''re suitable! "


    Finish these words, Chi Shu Yan shake off the man''s hand, but a few times, the man not only did not let her go, but held her wrist more and more tightly.


    Chi Shu Yan has always been a pain tolerant person, but at this moment it is really painful to be pinched by a man. She thinks that she should keep silent. I''m afraid that it will be her who will enter the hospital in a moment. She quickly opens her mouth: "pain, let go first!"


    When the man heard this "pain", he immediately let go of his hand. However, his face became more and more gloomy, and his whole body was full of anger, which made people extremely frightened.


    Chi Shu Yan only heard the man suddenly open his mouth: "are you afraid of me?"


    Chi Shu Yan''s head was a little confused. She didn''t know what this man meant at all. She wanted to stay away from the dangerous man in front of her, and she didn''t want to have much relationship with each other. She didn''t want to nod directly: "Hmm! Afraid! Let go first


    Chi Shu Yan originally thought that the man in front of him would not let go, and they still had entanglement. He regretted that he had let Feng Ge run away first, instead of leaving himself first.


    But before long, she felt a sudden release of wrist strength. Chi Shu Yan was quite surprised. She felt a sigh of relief in her heart. She heard the man in front of her said, "go away!"


    Chi Shu Yan was so angry that she almost went back to him. She felt that she had been together for so long that she could really see Qi Zhenbai''s bad temper.


    It was hard for her to take the attitude of coming and going at once.


    How could she have thought this man was a gentleman and good tempered before?


    I really want to go back to the time when I promised to associate with this man. I thought that I didn''t fall in love at the beginning, so I was so easy to be with each other.


    Fortunately, she turned back in time, not far from the shore.


    Chi Shuyan''s mouth burst in her heart. She really wanted to be cruel to others. However, before she met someone, she looked at the other party more. Seeing that the other party''s face was really ugly, she was shocked. Chi Shuyan thought about whether to make trouble again. She took advantage of the other Party''s release and didn''t hesitate to "get out" first.


    Chi Shu Yan takes care of leaving, but doesn''t notice that the man''s bloodshot eyeball is staring at her back''s burning and ferocious eyes.


    When she got out of the hospital, Chi Shuyan responded. What did Qi Zhenbai mean by "afraid of him"?


    Although she was still afraid of his uncertain character, she was not afraid of catching ghosts, but she was afraid of his temper?


    She didn''t want to explain it, or let him misunderstand it. In short, she really didn''t want to step into his deep pit any more, and let it go once.


    At this time, the mobile phone in the pocket suddenly remembered that Chi Shu Yan didn''t think much about it. He connected the phone while he was waiting for the bus.


    As soon as the phone is connected, the man''s deep voice across the phone rang out: "do you really want to break up?"


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t want to nod subconsciously: "yes!"


    This "want" just fell, Chi Shuyan realized that the phone call was made by Qi Zhenbai. She took it down and looked at it. It was the other party''s call.


    On the other side of the mobile phone, after her "want" fell, the man was silent for a long time, and his breath was a little short.


    Chi Shuyan thinks that it is a sentence that he blurted out without hesitation just now. It''s too shocking and choking. I''m afraid the other party is very angry at the moment.


    However, when she thought of the other man''s "go away", she would be soft hearted. Seeing the man''s silence for a long time, Chi Shuyan felt that she had nothing to say to the man. She didn''t want to speak directly and said, "I have other things to do. Don''t say it first, first?"


    In order to show politeness, Chi Shu Yan also politely asked, let the other party hang up first.


    However, as soon as her words fell, Chi Shuyan only heard a sharp clang on the opposite side, like the loud noise of something falling on the ground, and then the sound of shutting down came from the opposite side of the mobile phone.


    Chi Shu Yan


    It''s not too late at the moment. It''s still easy to get a taxi. Not long after the taxi stopped not far away, Chi Shuyan strode to open the door of the car, got on the bus, and said the address to the driver. After a while, she thought about the loud noise just now and thought about whether to call brother Feng.


    However, since she decided to break up, she did not intend to pay more attention to each other''s affairs.


    Chi Shu Yan just sink in his mind, the mobile phone ring rings again, Chi Shu Yan glances at the screen, it''s brother Feng''s phone. When she answers the phone, she listens to Feng GE''s excited and frightened voice: "Shu Yan, are you gone? How did you go? By the way, did Zhenbai call you just now? What did you say to him? How exciting was it that people smashed their mobile phones directly, and Zhenbo''s face... "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Chi Shuyan doesn''t want to talk to Feng Geduo about Qi Zhenbai. He interrupts Feng Ge by saying that he still has to go in advance. He will come back to the hospital tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. If there is anything wrong with cousin Feng yuancen, contact her immediately.


    Since Feng Yuanlin knew how his cousin died, to tell the truth, if the boy was not his real cousin and had some blood relationship with him, he really didn''t want to meddle in the boy''s business.


    He also had many questions in his mind and wanted to ask Shuyan, but after thinking about it, he really couldn''t control the couple''s private affairs. He had to hang up first and prepare to see what happened to the brother Zhenbai!


    But before hanging up the phone, Feng Yuanlin didn''t know what kind of conflict Shuyan and Zhenbai had made, but he said a few more good words for his brother: "Shuyan, if you break up with brother Feng, you should fart and hear nothing. As for the affair between you and Zhenbai, Fengge is not a good outsider, but I really think you have predestination and past feelings How much is appropriate? Don''t let each other go further and further for some unimportant misunderstandings and men. Don''t say "break up" easily. The couple should talk more and talk more. If there is any misunderstanding, please don''t hold back! "


    Feng elder brother finished a paragraph of words in one breath, and added another, with a kind of relaxed ridicule: "a little bit more, I don''t want to see you two sadistic love! Dog blood drama, Fengge usually watch too much on TV! You can''t learn those sentimental Barra dog blood drama on TV, what you don''t love me enough, I don''t love you enough, it''s too hypocritical, the couple are really together, live a good and down-to-earth life is a matter of fact, don''t talk about those sentimental love empty head and brain things all day long! Can you live a lifetime just by love? "


    Chi Shu Yan really listened to Feng GE''s words into her heart, and she also felt that Feng GE''s words were very reasonable. She really did not intend to stage any sadistic love drama with each other. Now she simply felt that the two people''s personalities were incompatible, and she did not have the heart to fall in love again.


    With this "sadistic love" leisure, she might as well go to catch ghosts to earn extra money.


    After listening to Feng elder brother''s words, Chi Shuyan''s depression in Qi Zhenbai''s side has been swept away. Next time I see someone, just treat people as air, so as not to get angry.


    Chi Shu Yan''s tangled brow eased up and was in a good mood. He pursed his lips and said, "Fengge, how do I feel that listening to your words is better than reading ten years'' books? You''re so comforting. Don''t worry. I''m busy with my business recently, and I don''t have time to play a "sadistic love" dog blood drama for you


    After a talk, Chi Shuyan continued: "but as for the matter between Qi Zhenbai and me, we have made some contradictions recently. It''s very complicated!" Chi Shu Yan wants to tell Feng elder brother that their characters are not suitable. However, it is not the time to talk about their feelings tonight. He said, "but it''s not a big deal. I''ll talk about it with Feng brother when I''m free next time."


    After hearing Shu Yan''s generous and relaxed tone, Feng Yuanlin also breathed a sigh of relief, nodded his head and said, "yes, you have time to make an appointment."


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Shuyan suddenly thinks of something. She dials Zhen Yu''s phone and makes an appointment with a place. After hanging up, Chi Shuyan gives the driver a new address and tells her to turn around and go back to other places.


    More than ten minutes later, Chi Shuyan met in a tea house opposite the school. She originally wanted to ask someone to go to the coffee shop. But this happened tonight. She felt that if she went to the coffee shop again, maybe someone would recognize her, and the guests nearby could not recognize her. Several waiters in the coffee shop would certainly recognize her. She has no face to go to the coffee shop these days.


    When Chi Shuyan went upstairs, Zhen Yu was already waiting at the window on the second floor. The tea house was always cold and empty, and there were few guests. Now, there was less time.


    When she went to the second floor, only Zhen Yu sat by the window on the second floor and saw Shu Yan. Zhen Yu was excited and called out: "Shuyan!"


    Chi Shu Yan strode to sit opposite Zhen Yu and nodded at her: "have you been waiting for a long time? What would you like to drink? "


    Zhen Yu said that she had already ordered it and ordered it for her.


    Late special Yan nods: "Cheng!"


    Zhen Yu looks puzzled. I don''t know what happened when Shuyan called her out. Although she was not in the coffee shop before, she saw an ambulance outside the coffee shop. She also saw the figure of Shuyan. At that time, it was too late for her to go up and call people.


    Or did she know something about the fight from the customers in the coffee shop. She was afraid that it had something to do with Shuyan. Zhen Yu was very worried before and couldn''t help asking, "Shu Yan, are you ok?"


    Chi Shu Yan Chong Zhen Yu winked and raised his lips: "what can I do for you?"


    Hearing Shu Yan''s words, Zhen Yu is relieved and curious about what happened before the coffee shop.


    Chi Shu Yan went straight in and asked, "Zhen Yu, who told me what happened in the coffee shop with Feng yuancen! How does that kid know I''m in the coffee shop


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t think much about it before, but after calming down, she felt more and more that something was wrong. She was alone in the coffee shop with Qi Zhenbai. How could Feng yuancen know that she was in the coffee shop without any reason, and was holding a rose to confess to her?


    Chi Shu Yan felt that there was something strange about this evening. He didn''t think that Feng Yuan Cen had the courage to send someone to spy on her.She had always been sharp, and if someone had been watching, she would have noticed.


    There were only two people who knew about her appointment with Qi Zhenbai. She couldn''t figure out how Feng yuancen knew her news. Then she held a bunch of roses and confessed to her!


    Zhen Yu didn''t know what happened in the coffee shop, so she didn''t feel guilty and didn''t think much about it. She said frankly: "this is not when I was shopping with Yang Lan, I saw you dating the general manager Qi. Later, we suddenly met Feng Xiaoshao. We saw Feng Xiaoshao come to the school with a bunch of rose flowers. Then Yang Lan saw that Feng Xiaoshao had a heart and told him carelessly I told you your address! By the way, is there no misunderstanding


    Zhen Yu thinks that Qi, who has always been very calm and self-supporting, is unlikely to misunderstand him, and he will not take that small person into consideration.


    Chi Shu Yan put Zhen Yu''s expression into the bottom of her eyes. Her fingers gently tapped on the table, and her eyes flashed with cold meaning: "yes, I know about it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    After Zhen Yu parted ways, her eyes were even colder. She didn''t expect that one day Yang Lan would count on her head. Chi Shuyan felt that she had been too kind to others and had a good temper. No, people didn''t pay attention to you at all, and they still rode on your head.


    Chi Shuyan had been estranged from each other for various reasons and temperament. However, when she was alienated, after all, they had a good relationship in the past, and she didn''t want to do too much. Usually, she didn''t look up and saw each other. It was not good to tear her face. But now, in her heart, she had no tolerance for a woman surnamed Yang. After making up her mind, she didn''t have to worry about each other''s face Since the other party didn''t put the friendship and even the previous kindness with her in his heart and intended to tear his face, she didn''t need to leave more affection and be more soft hearted.


    Chi Shu Yan thinks clearly that things are not tangled.


    Take a taxi to go back to the villa.


    However, she has not returned to the villa, at home suddenly called, asked if she can go there.


    Chi Shu Yan listened to the teacher''s tone of panic, naturally agreed immediately.


    It took only 40 minutes to go to Yu''s home. She went there once last time. This time, it was not strange. She took the elevator to her home and rang the doorbell.


    Soon someone rushed to help open the door, but she did not go in, inside a sharp and mean woman''s voice sounded: "this killing, my Lao Yang''s is to do what evil, married such a daughter-in-law, but also make such a monster. It must be your old family''s evil doing, but it''s all planted on Lao Yang''s family and my son. No, Apeng, you''ll take this woman off tonight! In addition, find another woman to carry on the family line for us


    After the woman''s words fall, it has been very messy, including the voice of the teacher''s anger, the cry of the teacher''s sister, and the voice of another woman.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t go in yet, and soon another female voice came. This time, she recognized the voice of her acquaintance Jiang Li: "Auntie, don''t worry, you just did a birth check-up. Although the baby of Xiaowei has been pregnant for more than a year, it''s not normal, but the baby has not been born, so it''s not sure that it will be born..."


    Before Jiang Lihuo poured oil on the fire, she was immediately snatched by the mean woman just now: "it''s been a long time since I gave birth to such a little girl as Jiang Li. What do you want to tell me about normal? Before I was patient, I didn''t say anything because I listened to what you said from your family. Now think about it, I bah! As the old godly woman said, you are also immortal Nezha. I don''t want to see if your little girl can come out with this blessing or not? "


    Yang Peng''s mother-in-law, Yu Wei''s mother-in-law, was as mean as she could be at this time. She almost didn''t make all of Yu''s family angry, especially the old lady of Yu''s, shaking with anger.


    Yang Peng''s mother continued to be mean and proud: "I said that there must be something strange in this baby''s pregnancy for such a long time. Your daughter is pregnant with wild seed or some evil ghost. No matter it''s wild or evil, my Yang family can''t afford it any more! Anyway, my Laoyang''s family has let it go tonight. I don''t want you, the girl and the devil in your stomach. "


    When Chi Shu Yan came in, he saw Jiang Li with a little schadenfreude under his eyes, an old woman with a thin face on her face, and her face turned white and trembled in the micro, and her face suddenly stopped.


    What Lao Yang said was too bad to hear. Sister Kong, sister-in-law of Yu''s family, who had just opened the door to Chi Shuyan, looked very ugly after hearing this.


    Now it''s not the same as that the old lady is angry. The teacher points to Yang Peng and shivers: "brother in law, what your mother said is so bad, you don''t want to say a few words for your daughter-in-law, regardless of what the baby is pregnant with, but as the saying goes, there is no merit and there is hard work. In order to bear children for your old Yang family, people are so weak that you don''t say anything?"


    As a teacher in his whole life, Mr. Yu has never quarreled with others, nor has he ever scolded anyone. He really wants to scold the so-called brother-in-law a few swearing words, but he can''t bear to blame the other party.


    Who knows Yang Peng but suddenly flings: "I listen to my mother''s words!"


    Yang Peng''s words directly stimulated Yu Wei''s pale face, trembling all over, and her heart was so cold that she could not have a big mood when she was pregnant. But now she was stimulated several times, and her stomach suddenly hurt, as if something wanted to break through her belly.


    Yu''s teeth trembled and his face turned pale. He could hardly say anything for help: "it hurts It hurts


    When everyone was not paying attention, Chi Shu Yan strode forward and suddenly pasted a symbol on her stomach. Later, Yu Wei''s stomach pain was relieved and her face was much better. Chi Shu Yan immediately asked Yu''s teacher to support him into the room.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Peng''s mother felt more and more that there was an evil spirit in her stomach. She rushed to her son and said, "a Peng, do you see, my daughter-in-law has a ghost in this child. We can''t take it from the old Yang family. You have to marry a daughter-in-law to inherit the family of the old Yang family!"


    As soon as the words fell, Yu''s wife seemed to be stimulated by something. She rushed directly to fight with Yang Peng''s mother. Women''s fights were all kinds of scratching and scratching.


    Yang Peng''s mother was caught off guard and was really caught by the old lady of Yu''s family. She was so angry that she scolded her mother: "you''re such a godly woman, you dare to beat me. I''ll fight with you."Or teacher Yu quickly asked his daughter-in-law to support his sister-in-law to go in and persuade him to fight. This time, Yang Peng was afraid that his mother would suffer a loss. Jiang Li also tried to persuade him, but he added fuel to the fire.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes fell on Jiang Li''s face and frowned.


    "A Peng, mother, this time, your boy will definitely give me a break from the old Yu''s damned daughter immediately!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Finally, a farce ended with the Yang family being driven out of the house. The old lady of the Yang family is still reluctant to be driven out of the door. She stands at the door of her house and scolds Huaihua for being a lousy person and Yu Wei as a broom star that nobody wants.


    Mrs. Yu was angry and cried while sitting on the sofa clapping her legs. Yu''s teacher was so disgusted by the Yang family that she wanted to go out and beat Yang Peng directly. In his opinion, although the old lady of the Yang family was mean, she could be the closest husband of the microenterprise. This kind of inaction was very chilling. What''s more, for whom did his sister suffer such a big crime, the Yang family still had a good reason to scold her Sister and Yu home?


    I knew that Yang family was like this and Yang Peng was such a person. How could he not marry Xiaowei in the first place.


    At this time, Jiang Li and the thin mud said: "Auntie, brother Yu, I''ll go to the Yang family and have a good talk. Don''t worry, you and auntie


    Before Jiang Li left, she couldn''t help looking at Chi Shuyan. Seeing that her attention was all at home, she didn''t look at Yang Linpeng much from the beginning to the end. She should not have recognized Yang Peng. She was relieved to think about it. Although the woman saw her shopping with Yang Peng last time, she took Yang Peng away without waiting for the other party to see clearly. It''s strange that she could recognize Yang Peng!


    People in Yu''s family have always trusted Jiang Li very much. After hearing Jiang Li''s words, teacher Yu personally thanks Xiaowei for having such a good friend as Jiang Li. Every time the Yang family finds fault with Xiaowei, Jiang Li helps Xiaowei.


    The old lady of Yu''s family also gave a quick thanks and called out Jiang Li''s "daughter" in her mouth.


    Jiang Li said with good intention: "Auntie, brother Yu, Xiaowei has been stimulated tonight, and I''m afraid the mood has been unstable in recent days. You have to look at people carefully. Don''t let the microenterprise do stupid things. How can the children of Lao Yang''s family be pregnant in the stomach of microenterprises? Can Laoyang''s family not be responsible for Laoyang''s family? The Yang family is not a good person! "


    After Jiang Li''s instructions, Yu''s family became more and more grateful. Chi Shuyan showed no expression beside her. To tell the truth, if she hadn''t seen Jiang Li''s brother Yang''s collusion with her own eyes, I''m afraid she would have thought that Jiang Li had been longing for her brother''s sister.


    Chi Shuyan looked at each other and had to say that this woman was really a bit of a schemer. Before Jiang Li left, she saw the woman surnamed Chi staring at her all the time, which inevitably made her feel guilty and suspicious.


    Just did not wait for her to doubt more, Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and pretended to be sincere: "Miss Jiang is very kind to Xiaowei sister!"


    Directly dispel the other party''s suspicion.


    Jiang Li looked serious and sincere: "I am the best friend of Xiaowei for decades. I am not good for Xiaowei, but for whom?"


    Sure enough!


    Jiang Li''s words made Yu''s wife and Yu''s teacher more grateful. Yu''s old lady also got up to see Jiang Li out of the house in person. But don''t let Jiang Li refuse, saying that the Yang family are still outside.


    After Jiang Li left, Yu''s old lady wiped her tears and said to her teacher, "fortunately, this girl has always been with Xiaowei. The child is so kind to Xiaowei, I don''t know how to repay her!"


    Mr. Yu also sighed with emotion.


    Not too much, the teacher did not sigh for a long time, soon thought of Shu Yan in the side, busy to his mother introduced.


    If she had not believed that such a young girl would be a great master before, she could think that her daughter had a stomachache just now, and what she had pasted on her daughter''s stomach was getting better. Now, old lady Yu looked at the young girl in front of her, and her eyes were completely different.


    "Master, when can the grandson of Nezha in my daughter''s belly be born?" he said


    Mr. Yu had just taken a sip of water. He was so surprised by his mother''s words that he almost sprayed water directly. He was embarrassed. He wondered how his mother decided that the baby in Xiaowei''s stomach was Nezha!


    Chi Shu Yan knew this from the teacher''s mouth before, and was caught off guard by the teacher''s mother''s question or choking.


    Teacher Yu quickly said, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense! In the stomach of Xiaowei... "


    Before Mr. Yu''s words were finished, Mrs. Yu decided that the child in her small micro was the God Nezha. She interrupted Yu''s teacher and said, "how do you talk to your mother, child? How can I be such an old lady? When Xiaowei was pregnant, an expert Taoist told me that Xiaowei was pregnant with Nezha. We are lucky to be old at home


    Yu''s teacher was more and more embarrassed by the old lady''s words. Just about to interrupt the old lady''s words, Chi Shuyan narrowed his eyes and asked, "Oh? Aunt, when did this happen? Can you be specific? "


    When Mrs. Yu heard the little girl''s question, she thought she had listened to her words. She was more and more excited and said: "it was the first half of the year. At that time, I accompanied Jiang Li to the temple with Xiaowei, and I met an expert who was very clever. Before I said anything, he figured out the bottom of our family. The expert said it, but we had a good stomach Even the immortal Nezha is very expensive. "


    the more old lady Yu said, the more excited she was and the more happy she was. Seeing her son''s frown, she continued:" my old lady is not nonsense. If you don''t believe my mother, ask Jiang Li. By the way, that expert gave Xiaowei a Buddha statue to protect the children in Xiaowei''s stomach! If it hadn''t been for the Buddha statue, I''m afraid the microenterprise would have collapsed already! "The more she thought about it, the more she felt that what the master said was very accurate. Now she would like Xiaowei to live a few days and give birth to the golden grandson so that Laoyang''s family would regret it completely.


    Chi Shu Yan, however, finished listening to the old lady''s words, especially when he heard what Buddha statue the master had sent, his eyes flashed and he asked, "Oh? Auntie, can you show me the statue of Buddha that the master gave you? "


    In the eyes of the old lady Yu, she hesitated, but she thought that the little girl in front of her was also capable, and she did not refuse. Of course, in the old lady''s heart, she still felt that the old man''s morality must be higher than that of the little girl in front of her.


    She now hoped that the little girl could see something, and then brainwash her own son so that the son would not believe her.


    Mrs. Yu immediately agreed: "yes, the Buddha statue is in the small room. I am going to get it!"


    Chi Shu Yan flushed at the old lady and said, "I''ll go with you to have a look."


    Mrs. Yu didn''t refuse. Yu''s face was even more embarrassed. He thought his mother was really bullshit. He always thought his mother was a liar. Let Shuyan crack down on the liar and let his mother wake up.


    So teacher Yu went in with him.


    In Yu Wei''s room, sister-in-law Kong takes care of Yu Wei. Yu Wei is still half in bed. However, Chi Shuyan finds that Wei''s face is much more beautiful and ruddy. However, Chi Shuyan''s ruddy face looks very abnormal and even creepy in chishuiyan.


    She had heard of people returning before death, but she had not heard that a person who had been ill for a long time could recover in a twinkling of an eye.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the elder brother and sister in front of him.


    At this time, Yu Wei opened his mouth and punched his sister-in-law and said, "sister-in-law, I''m ok. I don''t have to lie in bed all the time." Thanks again.


    It doesn''t mean that the old lady takes the Buddha statue. Chi Shuyan asks intentionally: "Teacher Yu, just now Xiaowei elder sister looks ugly, but now she looks good!"


    Mrs. Yu answered for the teacher: "the micro is getting better and better these days. If it wasn''t for Lao Yang''s pious little micro, my daughter would have been in good health."


    Chi Shu Yan is only seen in the old lady taking out a black Buddha statue from under the micro pillow.


    Generally, the Buddha statues are golden. As the saying goes, "shape the golden body, shape the golden body". Chi Shuyan looks at the past, and subconsciously rejects the Buddha statue in the old lady''s hand.


    I can see that the Buddha''s face is somewhat like Maitreya Buddha, but Maitreya''s smile is merciful, and this Buddha''s smile is strange. Moreover, a big black hand stands out in front of the Buddha statue, almost blocking most of the Buddha''s face.


    Yu''s family is no stranger to the Buddha. Yu and his sister-in-law look at each other. They both feel that their mother-in-law meets a liar. How can it protect his family and his sister-in-law?


    At this time, Chi Shu Yan suddenly said, "Auntie, can I have a close look at the Buddha statue?" Seeing the old lady''s hesitation, Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Auntie, I''ll take a look and pay you back immediately! The master didn''t say it couldn''t be seen? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    At last, the old lady of Yu''s family thought about it and, with the persuasion of her son and daughter-in-law, handed it over to Chi Shuyan. She talked to the little girl in front of her and looked at the Buddha statue, which was called a treasure.


    In a word, Mrs. Yu always believed in the man and told the little girl in front of her to be careful.


    Chi Shuyan took over the statue of Buddha, just received it, and a chill came into his heart, which made people feel cold. He didn''t pay attention to the old lady''s words, and kept staring at the black Buddha statue in his hand.


    However, the teacher Yu and sister-in-law Kong felt that their mother (mother-in-law) had been brainwashed too much by that expert. They couldn''t help but say, "Ma, Shuyan is also a capable woman!"


    Speaking of speaking, for the teacher, after all, he has seen Shu Yan''s ability, and would rather believe himself as a student than believe in her mother''s expert.


    That man is really a master. Can his sister be so weak? Every time he heard his mother talk about this expert, he always felt that there was something strange about it, and he couldn''t say it.


    Mrs. Yu was very dissatisfied with her son''s attitude. She couldn''t help saying, "the old man who asked for her mother last time is much older than this little girl!" The ability is estimated to be much more, the last word, in the old lady''s heart, in the face of the little girl did not give face to say.


    Yu Wei said at this time: "brother, in fact, this Buddha statue is placed under my pillow from my mother, I feel that I am much better!"


    Yu Wei is a dutiful girl. She can''t bear her brother to say her mother, so she has to speak for her mother. However, she is not unreasonable. Her voice quickly changed: "but mom, sometimes you can''t just look at your age! Shu Yan''s sister is very capable! The last time she put her hand on my stomach, my stomach didn''t hurt! "


    Mrs. Yu choked and listened to her daughter''s words. Her eyes moved and she looked at the little girl in front of her and the Buddha statue in her hand.


    At this time, teacher Yu simply did not talk to his mother any more. He nervously stared at Shuyan, a student. Seeing her staring at the black Buddha statue, her brow was frowning, and Yu felt a little uneasy.


    Just as he was about to ask questions, he did not mean that the teacher asked. Mrs. Yu couldn''t help asking, "little girl, is the Buddha statue given to me by the master true! According to the instructions of an expert, I kill the chicken and pour blood and incense on it every day. It will surely protect my daughter and the golden grandson in my daughter''s stomach, right? "


    After hearing the old lady''s words, Chi Shu Yan''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes narrowed in danger: "someone asked you to pour blood and incense on the Buddha statue every day?"


    Mrs. Yu nodded and said without any concealment: "well, the only way is that this Buddha statue can not only protect my daughter jinsun, but also protect my old family."


    After listening to the old lady''s words, Chi Shuyan raised her eyes and put the other party''s trusting eyes into her eyes. She was about to say something and swallowed it back into her stomach. Then she looked at the other people at home. She was not surprised at the old lady''s words. I''m afraid the rest of the family also knew about it. In addition, a little panic flashed in the bottom of sister Kong''s eyes.


    It seems that sister Kong knows something else.


    But this is not a good occasion to ask. Chi Shuyan didn''t say anything. She handed the statue back to old lady Yu, who was very excited and carefully took over the statue. She said a few words to protect the family, her daughter and the children in her stomach, and then put the Buddha statue under her daughter''s pillow again.


    Chi Shuyan glanced at the Buddha statue under her pillow and withdrew her eyes. She wanted to share with her teacher and sister-in-law Kong that teacher Yu was a smart man and soon understood the meaning of Shuyan. She immediately asked her mother to take good care of Xiaowei, and then she was ready to take people to the small library.


    However, sister Kong could not help her mouth when she came to the door and asked, "master Chi, is that Buddha statue in my old lady''s hand really OK? Why do I often look at the Buddha smile feel something is not right, not at all like other compassion for the Buddha''s arms, grim smile let people some infiltration! The old lady also takes blood to pour it every morning... "


    Before sister Kong''s words were finished, Chi Shuyan''s eyes were sharp, and she immediately swept over sister Kong and told her to shut up. When she shut up and looked inside again, she opened her mouth and said, "sister Kong, let''s talk outside. Don''t disturb sister Xiaowei''s rest!"


    Mr. Yu is frightened by his wife''s words. He didn''t think much about it before. Now he thinks about his wife''s metaphor and his ghost. He thinks that his daughter-in-law''s description is too right and appropriate.


    Yu''s forehead was sweating and his palms were sweating wildly. He had a lot of questions in his mind. He wanted to ask Shuyan, a student. But when Yu thought of what Shuyan had said to her daughter-in-law just now, he always felt that Shuyan''s words to his daughter-in-law were intentional, not only for fear of disturbing the micro rest.


    In the teacher''s mind, there was an absurd idea of panic. His face was pale at first, but he was still brave enough. He didn''t dare to cry out on the spot, biting his teeth and shaking his teeth. Please go to the study late.


    Chi Shu Yan, seeing the teacher''s face frightened by his own family, took the initiative to find a topic to divert his attention, and suddenly asked, "Mr. Yu, the man whose surname was Yang was Xiaowei''s husband?"


    At this moment, Yu''s teacher was so scared that she suddenly heard Shu Yan''s question. She was a little relieved. Before he could answer, sister Kong first answered for him: "yes, that bastard who didn''t bear the responsibility is the husband of Xiaowei!"Speaking of this, the more she thought about what Yang Peng had done before, the more she felt that her sister-in-law was too aggrieved to marry such an irresponsible man. She couldn''t help but say angrily, "I shouldn''t have let Xiaowei marry Lao Yang''s family and marry that son of a bitch!"


    When it comes to Lao Yang''s family, Yu''s face is also very ugly, and he regrets it. But his sister and children are pregnant with Lao Yang''s seed. What can he do?


    Chi Shu Yan said again: "that Miss Jiang has always been Xiaowei''s best friend?"


    Teacher Yu and sister-in-law Kong obviously have a very good impression of Jiang Li. They nodded and said in the same voice: "yes, we don''t know what to do if Jiang Li didn''t help accompany Xiaowei these years. Jiang Li''s girl is..." A good one.


    Before finishing his words, Chi Shu Yan dropped a bomb that nearly blew up the teacher and sister-in-law Kong: "is it? That''s strange. Before today, I always thought that Mr. Yang was Jiang Li''s boyfriend or husband, and had nothing to do with sister Xiaowei. Before I saw them go shopping together, they are very close hand in hand! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    It is estimated that the heavy bomb is too big. After half a sound, Yu and sister-in-law Kong do not respond. Their heads are blank.


    Sister Kong thought that before, Jiang Liyi was so obsessed with her that she even scolded Yang Peng some bastard in front of them for the sake of Xiaowei''s good appearance. Sister Kong''s sister-in-law, including Yu''s family, absolutely regarded Jiang Li as Xiaowei''s best friend who was more iron than iron porcelain.


    If she didn''t say this from master Chi, she could not believe it at all, including the teacher. But now these words are from master Chi''s mouth. Master Chi''s tone is so firm that absurd and terrible ideas flash through sister Kong''s mind. If so, Jiang Li is too resourceful and resourceful.


    They cheated them at home and robbed the husband of Xiaowei behind his back. His face was not fashionable enough to smile and gather in front of Xiaowei and his mother at home, so that they would be grateful to this woman.


    It''s a terrible trick and means.


    Think about all kinds of troubles faced by the old Yang family, including Yang Peng. How did the woman surnamed Jiang comfort Xiaowei carefully in front of them?


    At the thought that Jiang Li had robbed the husband of Xiaowei behind her back, and she had been deliberately gathering herself in front of the microenterprise to ask for help, sister Kong really felt that the woman surnamed Jiang was disgusting.


    In the past, how grateful they were to Jiang Li''s woman, how much they disliked that woman now.


    It doesn''t mean that the teacher spoke first. Sister Kong stammered and couldn''t believe it. She asked again: "it''s too late Master Chi, are you serious? "


    Chi Shu Yan looked at Kong''s sister-in-law calmly and said, "if Mr. Yang doesn''t have any twin brothers and brothers, I don''t think I''ll be wrong."


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan said this, Lao Yu and his sister-in-law Kong had nothing to say.


    Yang Peng is the only one in the Yang family. How can he have twin brothers? There is only one answer.


    It is Jiang Li secretly carrying Xiaowei and their old Yu''s home to hook up with Yang Peng of Lao Yang''s family.


    Teacher Yu and sister-in-law Kong could not help changing their faces, especially Yu, whose faces were green and ugly, and whose fists were tightly written. At the thought of Jiang Li''s collusion with Yang Peng, whether it was Jiang Li or Yang Peng, teacher Yu would like to give them a blow to make them sorry for their sister?


    Sister Kong also couldn''t help but curse directly: "this killing thousand knife Jiang Li! I thought she was good! I didn''t expect her to be so small and small behind her back. We are so old at home! In vain, we used to be good to her, this white eyed wolf surnamed Jiang! Shameless woman


    Sister Kong wanted to yell, but she thought of the old lady and Xiaowei in the room, so she had to lower her voice to scold.


    Mr. Yu is a university teacher with high quality. She can''t listen to sister Kong''s scolding. She whispered to her not to scold her.


    Sister Kong''s sister-in-law is also of high quality. However, the woman surnamed Jiang is so shameless that she can''t even scold her. When she thinks that Jiang Li, the little three, has done so many disgusting things behind her back, she still dares to pretend innocent and good people in front of their old family.


    How shameless is this woman to do such a thing.


    What she didn''t get used to was that Jiang Li, a woman who conspired with Yang Peng behind her back, still had the face to comfort Xiaowei. What kind of heart is this woman in the end!


    After sister-in-law Kong followed her to the study, she couldn''t help saying, scolding at the same time!


    This time, Yu didn''t stop sister Kong. He thought about some things before and his family''s gratitude to Jiang Li, and his forehead was blue.


    Thanks to Jiang Li''s absence at the moment, Yu can''t help but ask what the woman surnamed Jiang has for his sister and his family!


    After Chi Shuyan dropped this heavy bomb, he didn''t intend to interfere in other people''s private affairs. Yu''s family should know how to solve it.


    Jiang Li, she said a few words in order to prevent her family from suffering losses.


    As for the private affairs of Yu''s family, she can''t intervene even if she wants to. She can still do a favor once in a while.


    Although Yu knew that Jiang Li''s popularity was not good enough, he still did not forget the important matter concerning her sister''s life. She asked her daughter-in-law to shut up first and then asked nervously, "by the way, Shuyan, is there something wrong with the Buddha you just saw?"


    Chi Shuyan looked at teacher Yu and sister-in-law Kong, and chose to tell the truth: "it''s not a problem. It should be a big problem. I look at the Buddha statue. I can''t tell you the details. But the baby in Xiaowei''s stomach has never been born. I''m afraid it has something to do with the Buddha statue!"


    Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, startled Yu teacher and sister Kong''s face turned white. Sister Kong couldn''t help but say, "I think the Buddha is not right. Anyway, I used to watch the old lady pour blood on the Buddha statue every morning. How can I see how it seeps into people? By the way, every time I pour chicken blood, the Buddha statue seems to be able to absorb blood. Soon, chicken blood is almost absorbed by the Buddha statue!"


    At that time, she felt more and more wrong, but the old lady took the Buddha statue as a treasure and kept it under her sister-in-law''s pillow.


    Thanks to my sister-in-law.


    If you put it under her pillow, she''ll be angry.


    later make complaints about the Tucao of Kong''s wife. If she had only eight or nine points to suspect before, then twelve points would be certain that the Buddha was still a problem and evil.Yu''s teacher was busy teaching before, where would he pay attention to these small problems? So when he heard his wife''s words, Yu''s teacher shivered, and his face became more and more pale. Thinking of the thing lying under his sister''s pillow, Yu''s teacher was shocked and felt cold all over, and he was more and more flustered.


    "Shuyan, do you have any way, or you can take away the Buddha statue tonight?"


    Chi Shuyan really wanted to take the statue of Buddha and study it well. But I''m afraid the old lady of Yu would not agree with her. She began to spit out the words "old lady Yu", and Yu immediately choked.


    His mother is so obstinate that he is a clear son, and his old lady has to pour blood on the Buddha statue every morning, even if he wants to secretly let Shuyan take it away.


    But the evil thing is placed in their old home, still put under their sister''s pillow, Yu teacher think about all feel creepy and panic.


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart has already had an idea and said: "Teacher Yu, if you don''t mind, I can stay at home for one night?"


    It doesn''t mean that the teacher says yes. Sister Kong has already nodded her head to agree, and then the teacher quickly nods to agree. Let alone one night, he wishes that Shuyan, a student who has been living in his home before his sister''s incident, can make him feel particularly secure.


    Chi Shuyan nodded from teacher Yu and sister-in-law Kong and nodded: "yes, I''m going to trouble the teacher and sister-in-law tonight. There''s one more thing to do now. In addition to finding out that the Buddha statue is weird, it''s to find out which expert sent it first. By the way, the old lady said that she was going to the temple with Jiang Li before. Does this have anything to do with Jiang Li?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    As soon as the words fell, teacher Yu and sister-in-law Kong''s faces suddenly changed. The couple looked at each other''s eyes and saw each other''s suspicion and shock.


    If Xiaowei and the Buddha statue really have something to do with Jiang Li, she can''t just describe her as "vicious".


    Teacher Yu and sister-in-law Kong would like to know the truth immediately, but Yu''s family is just ordinary people. What can we find out?


    Or in the teacher even busy way: "Shuyan, this matter I will ask my mother again in a moment!"


    This is very serious. However, no matter whether the Buddha statue has anything to do with Jiang Li, teacher Yu does not intend to let Jiang Li get close to Xiaowei or his old home.


    Chi Shu Yan thought of something and said, "it''s not urgent. I''ll ask someone to check it out. Mr. Yu, don''t make a fuss here!"


    When teacher Yu heard that Shuyan was willing to help, he naturally believed her and quickly nodded: "Cheng Chengcheng Shuyan, I''m old at home. I really appreciate you. Please


    But Chi Shu Yan said, "I have to trouble my sister-in-law to clean up a guest room for me."


    Sister Kong immediately said that she would immediately clean up, and told her not to be polite and treat Lao Yu''s home as her own.


    Chi Shu Yan smiles at her sister-in-law, who is very warm-hearted. Before she goes to clean up the room, she asks her if she has had dinner? She''s going to cook something.


    Chi Shu Yan refused, that she had eaten, not hungry.


    When sister Kong saw that Shuyan was not polite, she really ate it, so she gave up.


    When sister Kong went out to be busy, Chi Shuyan told the teacher again: "Teacher Yu, just like the sister-in-law said just now, the Buddha looks very evil. In the future, it''s better not to feed it with blood in order to avoid being killed."


    Teacher Yu heard that Shuyan said that the Buddha''s evil spirit was very strong, and he was glad that he had asked Shuyan for help in advance, and regretted that he had let Jiang Li approach their hometown.


    Teacher Yu nodded: "I know, Shuyan!"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t say much about what should be said. Sister Kong''s work was quick. Soon she cleaned up a guest room and changed the sheets and covers on the bed. In fact, Jiang Li used to live in their hometown. Every time she saw Jiang Li''s kindness to Xiaowei, sister-in-law Kong was diligent in serving Jiang Lina. How could she know that a typical white eyed wolf named Jiang wasted her time Gratitude.


    Yu''s old lady and Yu Wei know that Chi Shuyan is staying in the guest room tonight. They all agree. Although the old lady is very superstitious, she has a good personality. She is not as mean as Lao Yang''s, but she is kind and kind. They think that there is something difficult about this little girl. She is almost her own son''s daughter-in-law to explain the matter It''s time to get down.


    He also told sister Kong to take the quilt and let the little girl sleep.


    Yu Wei also agrees that she would have helped sister Kong clean up if she hadn''t been sick during pregnancy.


    This is another reason why Chi Shuyan is very willing to help the family.


    By the way, Li Shuyan sent a message to his home tonight.


    Although she lived at home, she did not sleep, but meditated in her room.


    At half past one in the morning, she could hear something pattering outside! PATA! It''s more like the sound of footsteps.


    Thanks to her keen sense of five senses, she clearly heard the deliberate light footstep sound outside the door.


    the footstep sound went from far to near until it reached her door. Chi Shuyan immediately lay on the bed and pretended to sleep before the object was close to her room door, but actually narrowed her eyes and stared at the door.


    After a while, the door creaked and twisted, and the crack was gently pushed open. Chi Shuyan''s angle, through the moonlight, clearly pointed out a dark, weird and sinister eye. There was no trace of white in that eye, but the whole black eye was covered with the whole eye socket. It was stuck in the crack of the door, staring inside, which made people look terrible and creepy.


    Chi Shu Yan makes full preparation and guesses what it is in the end.


    But the thing didn''t give her a chance to do it. Soon the crack of the door was closed again, and the action was very light. There was still a low creaking sound from the crack of the door, which seemed very frightened in the night.


    As soon as the crack of the door was closed, Chi Shuyan squinted and listened to the outside world. Soon, besides the sound of footsteps, there was also a clattering of wood cutting boards.


    Chi Shu Yan simply pasted a invisible symbol on her body, and quietly followed up. Although she was very confident, she didn''t find out the details of the thing. Chi Shuyan had to follow from a distance.


    Then she saw in the kitchen, the lights were bright, a medium-sized figure with her back to Ling Yu''s knife on the chopping board. At this angle, she could not see her face, but could only see her figure, which was very similar to the figure of a human being.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know the intention and purpose of the kitchen cutting board. After waiting for a while, he saw that the object suddenly turned around. He saw a face with a grinning face full of evil and eight or nine points like Maitreya Buddha. Among them, the eyes with dark eyes occupied one half of the whole face. The big one was very frightening. The other five senses were squeezed into the other two parts of the face One half of the face.The proportion is very abrupt.


    Originally, the face of Maitreya Maitreya was only three or four points. At this time, I saw that thing staring at the chopper on the chopping board, showing a grim smile. It was very evil. With a mouth and sparse teeth, it became more and more ugly.


    Chi Shu Yan squinted as he chewed and swallowed something on the edge of the ridge. It didn''t take long to see that the thing suddenly picked up a knife and suddenly walked out of the kitchen. First, he went to the direction of Xiaowei sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Chi Shu Yan followed up and made up her mind to stop the thing for her family. However, it was not the time to do it. She couldn''t figure out how this thing came from? Who made such a disgusting thing, and what does it have to do with Yu Wei''s children?


    Chi Shuyan stood at the micro door, staring at the scene inside. She saw that the thing suddenly came to the micro bed with a knife. At the beginning, she was afraid that the thing would cut people directly. Her eyes were firmly fixed on it, and her luck and aura became a blade to prepare for it.


    I saw that thing was standing in front of the micro bed, proud and smiling. The beads of his eyes had been stuck on his stomach. His eyes were greedy and staring at something delicious. The greedy and evil look was really weird and frightening, and it was very uncomfortable.


    Chi Shu Yan doubted that the child in his stomach was a dish of Chinese food, and his face changed violently.


    Thanks to the fact that it has not been started, I think that the baby in my stomach has been delayed until now. Chi Shuyan thought that this matter was full of weird and unreasonable before, but now he is more and more sure that there is someone behind this, and he has raised some things that should not harm people.


    Chi Shu Yan was contemplating and staring inside. He saw that he reached out to touch his slightly protruding stomach tenderly. His "gentle and strange" look at food really made him feel goose bumps.


    Not long ago, I saw that thing reluctantly looked at the slightly raised belly, turned to go out, saw that thing to go out, Chi Shu Yan immediately flashed to the bathroom.


    It seemed to be very keen. Walking out of the tiny door, she suddenly stopped and sniffed. However, Chi Shu Yan''s behavior was quite high, and the thing didn''t notice her for a while.


    Seeing that thing was walking to the bedroom where Mr. Yu lived with sister Kong, Chi Shuyan''s right eyelid jumped and immediately followed.


    Sure enough!


    See that thing light familiar road, twist open two husband and wife''s bedroom door, in the middle of the night creak, the sound is very abrupt.


    In the big bed, Yu and sister-in-law Kong were sleeping soundly, but they could not wake up even when the teacher thundered. Sister Kong had a relatively shallow sleep. She always felt that she heard something, and felt that it was unlikely that this night, and her head was very sleepy.


    However, sister Kong was still a little bit of a crisis consciousness or habit. She was so sleepy that she looked at the door subconsciously and saw that there was a gap in the door of her bedroom.


    How did the door open?


    Sister Kong, who was just about to return her pillow, didn''t respond at first. After a while, she thought that the bedroom door was open in the middle of the night, so she made a quick stir. She was afraid that she might be looking at the wrong side of the eye. She held up her body and took another look.


    In the middle of the night, the outside of the room is covered with dark, or there is a little light coming through the curtain to see the things in the room and the open door.


    Seeing that the door really opened a little, she felt very flustered in the middle of the night. However, she didn''t think much about it. She bumped her elbow against Yu, who was sleeping next to her, and made a little spleen airway: "Lao Yu, why don''t you close the door when you go to the bathroom in the middle of the night? Close the door


    In response to sister Kong''s voice is Lao Yu''s voice.


    Mrs. Kong''s head ached from the loud voice of her husband, and she was a little angry. However, she bumped her elbow against her. Teacher Yu was sober, but she didn''t open her eyes: "don''t move me. Sleep well. I didn''t go to the bathroom!"


    Throw out this sentence, not long after the teacher snored to sleep.


    Mrs. Kong is also very sleepy. She plans to close the door later, but when she puts her head on her pillow, she suddenly thinks that there is a private bathroom in her bedroom. Although it is smaller than that of the living room, the two husband and wife are used to using the bathroom in the room on weekdays. It is impossible to go to the bathroom in the living room at all. If the elder sister-in-law is not in before, she may go out.


    But the older she didn''t go, how did the door of their bedroom open? The more she thought about it, the more wrong it was. She had a good memory. She clearly remembered that before she went to bed, she closed the door and locked it herself.


    Who opened their door this evening?


    Can she open the lock?


    I don''t know if it is the atmosphere of the Buddha statue and dark feeling in the middle of the night. The more she thinks about it, the colder she feels. She always feels chilly. She has no sense of security when she looks at the dark places around her. She even has no courage to close the door for a moment and a half.


    Sister Kong was a little frightened. She thought a lot of absurd things in her head, and her face became whiter and whiter. However, sister Kong was still a little bit brave. She began to think that she might have frightened herself. Maybe she had just gone out to the bathroom and forgot about it.


    Mrs. Kong was more calm when she thought about it. As soon as she was going to sleep, she saw a long shadow on the ground beside her bed, which had not moved since just now.


    She didn''t pay attention to it just now, but now she can see that it moves faintly. She can see clearly that the dark shadow on the ground is like a big hand of a man, and she seems to hold a knife in the shape of a kitchen knife.


    Mrs. Kong subconsciously looked up and looked at her face, which was half the size of her eyes. She grinned at her twisted and proud face, and heard the voice of "go to death!" from her throat Then the sharp knife was immediately cut off.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    At this moment, sister Kong was really scared crazy by the scene in front of her and the chopping knife. She was also scared to urinate. Her eyes were black. She wanted to scream for help, but her throat was blocked by something. Her head was blank and she was shivering.


    Can only silly Leng Leng see that sharp kitchen knife and that strange face is getting closer and closer to her.


    Seeing that the kitchen knife was about to stick to her face, sister Kong was scared to death, and her blocked throat finally burst into a shrill howl. The scream broke her throat, and her voice was shrill and shrill.


    Although Yu''s teacher can''t even play thunder when he sleeps on weekdays, at this moment, sister Kong''s voice is so loud that it can be heard in the whole building, not to mention people lying in one room and one bed.


    At this time, teacher Yu was the eardrum pain of his wife''s scream. He had already sobered up and just wanted to ask his wife what was going on?


    Just before meeting, a white light flashed.


    The white light flashed away and hit something. The heavy gasping and angry voice came from the room, which also made the teacher see clearly what the ghost thing looked like standing in front of his wife''s bedside.


    Seeing that thing was not only ugly, but also grinning at them in anger. The sharp beast''s fangs were exposed in his mouth, but the teeth were sparse, ugly and frightening, and the people were numb.


    And the pair of eyes that occupy half of the face, at this time, the teacher was as frightened as a daze, a face dull and silly.


    It was just shivering that betrayed his fear.


    Although Mr. Yu had seen ghosts before, he met again in the evening. He was still in his own house. He was almost scared out of his wits. He was just about to howl and scream for help with his wife.


    Chi Shuyan suddenly flashed to the front of him and shot down the kitchen knife in his hand. He clattered on the ground to stop the thing from hitting the teacher and sister-in-law Kong. While calm, he immediately ordered: "Teacher Yu, calm down, take sister Kong out first!"


    Finish saying late Shu Yan also can''t take care of two husband and wife, hand in hand with that thing.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t intend to kill this thing directly at first, but wanted to find out what the hell it was. When she was thinking about it, it had already attacked. She did not slow down, but used her spirit to attack it. The object immediately howled and became more ferocious.


    She narrowed her eyes. She had not looked at it carefully before, but only at his face. But now, when she started to do it, she found that the two hands of the object were different, one big and one small. Moreover, the extremely large palm was very strong and could be large or small.


    Seeing that thing move again, the right hand palm suddenly becomes bigger and presses on her head with a mountain. Chi Shuyan''s body quickly flashes and her hand falls to the ground. The ground is shaking all the time.


    The object was very angry when it failed to hit, its eyes widened, and its face became more and more frightening. It bared its teeth and opened its teeth, revealing its sparse fangs. It pulled its mouth wider and wider. It soon struck again. This time, it blocked people at the foot of the wall, and the hand stretched out to pinch her neck.


    Chi Shu Yan''s body was flexible again, but she saw that the thing did not attack her side, but directly fell on the teacher and sister-in-law Kong.


    Sister Kong was really scared out of her wits tonight. Seeing the thing coming towards them, sister Kong screamed. Her eyes turned white and she fainted first.


    Sister Kong''s sister-in-law suddenly fell into a coma. Yu''s teacher was so scared that she stopped the thing by Shuyan. She was afraid that they would drag Shuyan back. Yu quickly took his wife to shake her legs and go out first.


    Chi Shu Yan then flashed in front of that thing again.


    She clearly found that although it was powerful, it was extremely inflexible and slow.


    After finding the weakness of the other party, Chi Shuyan is no longer muddled. Before the attack, she suddenly flashes to the back of the object, takes out three or four pop symbols and pastes them on the back of the object. The body of the object becomes tense and stiff.


    Then I saw the thing spatter sparks from the back to the chest, and burst out a big hole,


    afraid that the thing was too hard,


    chi Shuyan took out a pop symbol and stuck it on the head of the object in front of him. Then, the head of that thing also burst out a hole, bang, the whole body suddenly hit the ground, and not long after, Chi Shuyan heard a click, what The sound of something breaking.


    Because the room was dark and could not see clearly, Chi Shu Yan immediately turned on the light and saw that the thing on the ground had become a burnt black Buddha statue.


    The head of the statue of Buddha was split into two parts. Seeing that it was really dead, Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief. She lowered her head to study the statue carefully, and heard the noise in the living room outside her home.


    Before long, Yu teacher suddenly rushed to the door of his room, excited and frightened: "Shuyan, Xiaowei My sister, she''s going to have a baby! She''s going to have a baby


    When Chi Shu Yan heard this, he was about to get up, and suddenly thought of something. He took out a piece of exorcism and stuck it on the burnt and broken Buddha statue.


    After a while, a Black Mist appeared in the Buddha statue to break away from the Buddha statue. However, when the fog touched the four grade exorcism amulet, it immediately dispersed, condensed and then dispersed.


    Chi Shu Yan dry crisp put the fog like things into the jade, and then rushed to the teacher and said, "yes, I''ll go and have a look!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    At this time, Mr. Yu found that the light in the room was bright, and what else had been cleaned up by Shuyan. He took a few steps inside and saw the broken familiar Buddha, and his face suddenly changed.


    Chi Shuyan takes care of xiaoweijie''s production and has no time to explain to the teacher. However, he is forced to bite his teeth and shiver all over. Obviously, he looks scared. Before going out, Chi Shuyan pats the teacher on the shoulder and tells him that he is OK.


    Yu''s face was still as ugly as before.


    Now he can be sure that his sister has been pregnant and her child has not been born. I''m afraid it is the problem of this strange Buddha statue. If it wasn''t for Shuyan, he would have died in his old family tonight. Yu''s face turned white and his lip color faded one by one. His heart was frightened and frightened, and he was grateful to Shuyan, a student Very.


    See the teacher also a face muddled dull appearance, Chi Shu Yan heard the old lady outside the home anxious complaints: "boss, in? Did you call the hospital? When Xiaowei was about to give birth, why did your daughter-in-law suddenly say that she was in a coma? What can I do? How could my daughter be so miserable


    The old lady listened to her daughter''s tragic howl, and groaned with tears, and went to the kitchen to boil water.


    Chi Shu Yan immediately went out and went to the micro room.


    Sure enough!


    Because of the severe stomachache, Yu Wei''s face is very pale, and her forehead is covered with fine cold sweat. Her body is not very good. She has no strength for a long time after the pain. The whole person lies on the bed with the dying man just rescued from the water.


    Chi Shu Yan''s right eyelid can''t help but jump. Her eyes fall on her protruding belly and immediately transport aura into it.


    It''s a pity that she lost for half a day. Although Yu Wei''s face turned better, the child in her stomach didn''t absorb the aura she had given her the same time. There was no reaction in it.


    Chi Shu Yan feels bad. I''m afraid that nine out of ten fetuses in the stomach may be stillborn. After all, this child is really not a Nezha. He should have given birth in September, but he was held in his stomach for several months. How can he live?


    "Mom, it hurts I hurt Yu Wei, half pained and half awake, choked out a few words. Just about to be brought in with boiling water, Mrs. Yu heard her cry and said, "my poor girl! How could this child''s life be so hard? "


    Old lady Yu cried and saw that the eldest brother had not come over. She was busy yelling: "boss, what are you still busy with? Your sister is in such pain. Did you call the hospital for emergency? By the way, I''ll call Lao Yang''s family by the way. At least my daughter has come to give birth to Jin Sun for them. How can the old Yang''s family not be sent here? "


    The more she thought about her daughter''s life, the more bitter she felt. But soon the old lady thought that her daughter might give birth to a baby grandson or an immortal jinsun, and see that Lao Yang''s family did not regret it?


    At this time, the teacher is really worried about his sister. He doesn''t care about his comatose daughter-in-law. He rushes to the room where his sister gives birth to him. Seeing that Shuyan is a student, Yu is subconsciously very happy.


    In fact, for the first time, she was calm and calm, but she was still a little flustered. After all, she had a set of skills in catching ghosts, and she was not good at delivering babies.


    Thanks to Mrs. Yu''s previous delivery experience, she can deliver for her daughter herself if the doctor doesn''t come.


    Seeing the old lady''s familiar behavior, Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief. She couldn''t help with the delivery, but it was still possible to deliver some aura to the micro from time to time.


    She found that Yu''s younger sister, Xiaowei, was suffering from severe physical deficiency and her vital energy was obviously insufficient. She had not thought much about it before, but now she has determined that the lack of micro essence may have something to do with the Buddha statue.


    This is not, Chi Shuyan thought about the Buddha statue, and old lady Yu also thought about the Buddha statue. She subconsciously wanted to take out the Buddha statue under her daughter''s pillow, and let her daughter grasp and bless her daughter.


    However, she did not know that she was looking for it. There was no Buddha statue under her pillow.


    Mrs. Yu believed that the master also believed in the Buddha statue. Now she was flustered when she saw that the Buddha statue was missing. But she had to deliver the baby and couldn''t spare. She had to rush to her old Avenue: "boss, what about the Buddha statue that mom put under your sister''s pillow? Did you take it? If you don''t take it, please look for it for your mother, or take it for your sister. Bless your sister


    Old Mrs. Yu was looking after the delivery, but she didn''t see that the teacher was hearing his mother mention the Buddha statue. His face was ugly and frightened. If the occasion was not wrong at the moment, Yu would like to have a good account of the Buddha statue with his mother.


    Afraid of his mother''s distraction at the moment, Yu''s teacher had to pretend to be stupid: "Mom, I really didn''t see it. Maybe my sister put the Buddha statue there? It''s more important to give birth to my sister first. It''s not too late for me to look for the Buddha statue after the baby is born? "


    Old lady Yu usually looks at the Buddha statue very important, but now no one is as important as her daughter''s life, so she has to agree and hasten to deliver the baby for her daughter.


    Fortunately, Chi Shu Yan delivers aura from time to time on one side, and opens quickly at the mouth of the micro palace.


    After a few hours, the child quickly saw his head come out, and the old lady Yu called out a thrill and said quickly, "Xiaowei, use more force. My precious God jinsun has seen you. If you use more force, he will come out soon. In the future, you will have a better life in the Yang family."In the micro pain of death, has been in pain for a night, heard his mother''s last words, biting teeth hard, the child immediately slipped out of her legs.


    After giving birth to the child in Wei, the man is unconscious. The old lady is sure that her daughter is OK and the child is born again. That''s a joy and excitement.


    The newborn, Chi Shu Yan and the teacher dare not touch it, but the old lady is busy and careful to pick it up, but just about to pick it up, the old lady can see that this child is very different from other children.


    Half of this child''s skin is yellow and tender, and half of his body''s skin, including his face, body and right leg, is completely burnt black. The two colors form an extreme contrast, which is really frightening.


    Old lady Yu''s hands trembled. She was so scared that she almost threw her baby out of her arms. She screamed and shook her voice: "boss, old Boss, what''s going on? In the end What''s going on? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    At this time, let alone the old lady, Yu''s teacher was also shocked by the child born by his sister. His face changed greatly and his face was frightened. Even his mouth trembled and he swallowed his mouth. But he could not hold out a word. He only knew that he was staring at the child in his mother''s hand and squeezed out a few words: "Mom, I I don''t know! "


    Chi Shu Yan knows that the reason why the other half of the child''s body is burnt black is because of the evil spirit.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Mrs. Yu quickly peeled off the child''s calf and looked inside. When she saw that the child was a daughter, not her golden grandson, she was black in front of her eyes, which completely disappointed the old lady. Mrs. Yu was greatly stimulated, and she did not want to believe how her precious fairy grandson turned into a granddaughter, and the child''s appearance was also very strange Ugly, if it wasn''t for the child''s Pro boudoir girl, old lady Yu would have given up and ignored her.


    It doesn''t mean how long the old lady disliked the golden grandson turning into a granddaughter. Mrs. Yu also found that the child had not cried or moved since just now. This was a great stimulation, and she could not care to dislike the child. She immediately slapped the child''s buttocks hard, and finally the child''s buttocks were swollen. But the child didn''t cry and didn''t say a word No reaction, just like stillbirth!


    Mrs. Yu and Mr. Yu were so shocked that they couldn''t believe it. They were even more difficult to accept. She just threw her child on the bed. She was hit with a dry howl, regardless of her face. She sat on the ground and clapped her legs and cried: "my poor girl, how can my life be so hard? My poor grandson Kim, how could it be? The master clearly said that the child is an immortal, and he will be good and healthy. He will be very promising when he grows up. How can How could... " Is it stillbirth?


    Mrs. Yu is a member of the older generation, some of whom value boys more than girls, but it is not serious. On the one hand, she firmly believes that the experts are right. On the other hand, she also knows that her daughter is not easy to live in Laoyang''s family. She hopes that her daughter will give birth to a grandson for the Lao Yang family The old Yang family did not dare to treat her daughter wrongly, but her daughter not only did not have a grandson, but also gave birth to a stillbirth? How will her daughter live in the Yang family?


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she came from. She began to cry. Suddenly she pulled the leg of her eldest brother''s pants and cried bitterly: "boss, boss, what should your sister do in the future? What should she do in Lao Yang''s house? My poor girl! How can she live in the future? "


    Chi Shu Yan saw the old lady''s voice getting louder and louder. Seeing Yu Wei''s frown on the bed and trying to wake up, she immediately said, "old lady, sister Xiaowei has just given birth and is still resting. If you wake her up..."


    She didn''t say much about the second half of the sentence. Yu immediately followed the duck who was choked by her neck. Her crying voice was obviously weak, but her face was still not good-looking and her voice was choking.


    Teacher Yu was also hit by his sister''s stillbirth. He subconsciously asked for help and looked at Shuyan, who shook his head at him.


    Yu teacher''s body falters one step, the eye socket is red, full of pain.


    Chi Shuyan felt bad when she saw her teacher like this. To tell the truth, although she practiced Taoism fairly well, she had no way to deal with stillbirth. What''s more, she obviously found that the child''s soul was no longer there.


    Of course, she was not sure whether the child''s soul had been swallowed by the Buddha statue or where it had gone. It was hard for her to say anything about it in the face of such a blow from her family.


    At the moment, Mr. Yu thought a lot about it. He knew that he was afraid that the baby in her sister''s stomach would become a stillbirth, which might have something to do with the Buddha statue. But when he thought that the Buddha statue was given to his sister by her mother, Mr. Yu didn''t say much about it.


    Wait, no, this Buddha statue is the ghost of some high-ranking person, and even has something to do with Jiang Li''s woman. After all, since Jiang Li''s woman has done something to rob her husband, how can she not do anything harmful to Xiaowei.


    Thinking of this, Yu''s face is very cold. If this is really related to Jiang Li, he should ask why she did it and what they did to her at home and Xiaowei.


    Yu''s heart held back a lot of things, but he did not dare to follow his mother in the small micro room, holding the stillbirth with his mother out of the room first.


    Mrs. Yu went out of the house all the way. She was still crying for her father and mother. She was very sad.


    Yu teacher was so shocked, but he calmed down a lot. He didn''t have time to comfort the old lady at the moment. He asked Shuyan a lot of things in his mind. Chi Shuyan understood the teacher''s meaning and nodded to him and said, "Mr. Yu, I''ll wait for you in your study. Please comfort the old lady first! I''m afraid the old lady is not feeling well at the moment! "


    Teacher Yu''s face was full of gratitude, and she repeatedly called thanks to Shuyan.


    Chi Shu Yan''s former foot lies in his home library. After a short time, Yu''s teacher arrived. At this time, it was already bright outside. When he thought of Shu Yan''s busy work at home all night, Yu was grateful and guilty.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Yu, let''s talk about business first! I''ve already collected that thing, and I''ll take the Buddha statue first, but it doesn''t mean it''s over, and your family is all right! "


    Speaking of this, Chi Shuyan''s tone pauses for a moment. Yu''s teacher didn''t know what he thought of. He gave a cold shiver and continued to listen to Shuyan carefully: "I have two important things for you to do here. First, you''d better ask for leave to accompany the old lady recently, so that she can never take any Buddha statue home again, and ask the old lady about her talent Xiang and the cause and effect of things, the best thing is nothing big or small, if you can carefully tell me the appearance of the master is better. Second, take a good look at what''s wrong with the old lady. If the old lady looks for that person again, tell me immediately when you see the person clearly. I will help you with this. I have a friend in the police station. Please don''t panicAfter listening to Shuyan''s words, the teacher''s heart was finally relieved, just thinking about the stillbirth of a tiny life, which was really bad in the teacher''s heart.


    Chi Shuyan also wanted to comfort the teacher about the stillbirth, but there was no way to comfort her. As for the matter of how to deal with the stillbirth, she could not be interfered with by an outsider. Yu should be able to handle it well. Finally, he only comforted him and said, "sorry, Mr. Yu!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Seeing that the sky is bright outside, it will soon be 8:30. Teacher Yu can ask for leave, but Chi Shuyan can''t ask for leave. After confirming that sister Kong is OK, Chi Shuyan doesn''t stay at home more after she tells her to stay at home, so she finds an excuse to leave.


    Yu is still holding back a lot of things in his heart. However, seeing that it is not early and not much, she left Shuyan as a student. She sent her out in person and repeatedly said that he would accompany the old lady well recently. If there is any news from an expert, please tell her immediately.


    As for the matter of taking away the Buddha statue, Yu teacher is eager for her to take it away. There is not much nonsense about it.


    Before leaving Yu''s door, Chi Shuyan also told him: "Mr. Yu, if you can, don''t worry about Jiang Li. It''s important to inquire about the news. Maybe the old lady can''t find out about the expert. Maybe you can find out some news from Jiang Li''s side."


    Yu''s face was obviously stunned when he heard the word "Jiang Li", and his eyes flashed with disgust. However, he soon wanted to understand the purpose of Shuyan and immediately said, "Shuyan, I know what to do. Thanks to your advice. "


    Otherwise, when he saw Jiang Li again, he hated and repelled Jiang Li, a woman who stabbed his sister in the back. He didn''t intend to give her a good face. But Shuyan''s words are very reasonable. They can''t break with Jiang Li at home.


    Now he really wants to know how many things Jiang Li did to his sister behind his back. He also wanted to know whether she was involved in the Buddha statue and the master.


    In the past, he always thought Jiang Li was the best and most worthy daughter in Xiaowei''s life. But now, when Yu thought of the word Jiang Li, he couldn''t help but feel cold.


    He suddenly recalled that many things seemed to be written by the woman Jiang Li. Every word in her mouth was for the benefit of Xiaowei, but after careful consideration, nothing was good for Xiaowei.


    Including the production inspection and Lao Yang''s last visit to his house.


    Speaking of all, the hospital of the small and Micro Labor examination is still selected by the woman Jiang Li.


    One thing he didn''t understand very much. Jiang Li took Xiaowei to the obstetric examination, and she said that the children in the microenterprise''s stomach were OK. The obstetric doctor in that hospital even said that the children in the microenterprise''s stomach were very normal and all right. However, it was clear that the baby in the microenterprise was stillbirth, and the hospital''s prenatal examination could not be failed.


    He was very suspicious of Jiang Li''s handwriting in that hospital? I don''t believe that Jiang Li has such an ability to buy hospitals all the time.


    He even thought that if he had known the fetus in his sister''s stomach earlier, the child would not have been stillborn?


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask.


    Chi Shu Yan stood at the door and put the teacher''s expression in the background of his eyes. Suddenly he said, "Mr. Yu, if you have anything else to do, just say it!"


    Teacher Yu sighed, shook his head and waved his hand: "nothing, nothing!"


    Now, the more you think about it, the more miserable it is. It''s better not to think about it more and feel better. After all, no matter how much you think about it, the child can''t live again.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t force the teacher much. Seeing that it was really late, he exchanged greetings with him and comforted him by the way before leaving.


    After leaving Yujia District, Chi Shuyan still takes a taxi to go back, but she doesn''t go back to the villa. Instead, she goes back to school directly. It''s very early at the moment. It''s still difficult to get a taxi. It takes some time to get a taxi.


    After getting on the bus, she thought about it more and more, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was not easy for her family, and the person behind the Buddha statue was not simple. As for the purpose of the person behind the Buddha, she couldn''t understand it for a while.


    She took out her mobile phone and tried to dial her brother Feng''s phone. Maybe she really needed Feng''s help. She just took out her mobile phone and found that more than 100 phone calls on the screen of her mobile phone completely blew her cell phone.


    Chi Shuyan is startled and opens the screen to see that more than 100 phone calls are not Qi Zhenbai. Who is that man calling?


    Besides, there are more than 100 phone calls, and there are also a lot of short messages, reaching hundreds. Chi Shuyan saw these messages and calls, and his right eyelid jumped and he was speechless.


    She looked a little, and found that each one was asking where she was.


    The man was used to being strong. Even if he asked her where she was, his voice was full of orders. Chi Shuyan rolled his eyes and directly opened the last few sweeps. He found that the man''s tone was obviously better in the last few days. His tone was not the same as the original command, and he was quite a bit low spirited.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t intend to be grateful. Since both of them said it last night, she didn''t bother with others. She ignored the phone calls and messages of the other party and dialed the phone call of Feng elder brother.


    As soon as the phone is connected, he hears the familiar voice of Feng Ge. Chi Shu Yan first asks, "Feng Ge, how''s your cousin? Is it all right? "


    Feng Yuanlin was very helpful to Shuyan for his concern for his cousin. However, he knew that Zhenbai was the one who kicked his cousin into the hospital, not Shuyan. So he had a good attitude towards Shuyan, and said, "he''s not a big deal! The doctor said it would be enough to rest for half a year! "


    It''s good to lie down for half a year, so as not to make trouble all the time.


    Chi Shu Yan was relieved to hear that Feng Yuan Cen was not a big brother. She thought about Yu''s family affairs. It was not appropriate to ask Feng Ge out. She simply changed her words and said, "brother Feng, I''m fine at noon. I''ll go to the hospital to see you."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    When Chi Shuyan got off the taxi, she found it was quite early. She was just about to enter the school when a well-known, low-key and introverted luxury car suddenly stopped in front of her to block the way. The window rolled down, revealing the man''s cold and deep profile and tight jaw. Looking from the side, the man''s profile was sharp, serious and gloomy, which was not easy to contact.


    Chi Shu Yan looked up and saw a man who could be said to be very familiar. She was stunned, but she was just a little Leng God, and immediately returned to his mind.


    At this time, when I see my acquaintances again, I think about what happened last night. Chi Shuyan doesn''t want to think about it or whether the man in front of her comes here to find her or something else. She nods at each other politely and plans to take a detour.


    At this time, not far away, two excited and excited voices came: "master, master Chi! This way, here we are


    The voices of Wei Pan Yang and Jiang duo rang out one after another.


    Chi Shu Yan heard someone calling her, subconsciously turned around, and saw Wei Panyang and Jiang duo standing not far away carrying something, their faces excited and excited.


    Thanks to the fact that the school was still early and there was no one at the door, no one heard the two boys calling her "master Chi". She was puzzled. Everything had been solved before. Why did the two boys look for her?


    However, the two boys were very enthusiastic. After seeing her, she rushed to her quickly. She was too enthusiastic to hide.


    She had to stop and just wanted to ask the two boys what''s the matter, so she put two bags in her hand and carried a little weight.


    Before Chi Shu Yan had time to see what was in the two bags, Wei Pan Yang Xian said warmly and attentively: "master Chi, have you not eaten breakfast yet? I have prepared it for you, and I will send it to you every day in the future! Call me if you want to eat! I''ll deliver it myself immediately! "


    Wei Pan Yang patted his chest and said enthusiastically.


    After Wei Pan Yang finished speaking, Jiang duo did not fall behind. He said eagerly, "there is still me, and I, master Chi. These are the fruits I specially bought for you. I will send them to you every day in the future! What kind of fruit do you like to eat? You also call me and I will deliver it to you immediately! "


    Jiang duo wants to thank her for the return of moistening pill she gave last time. His family is very happy, but he can''t say it in public. If someone hears him and knows the use of moistening pill, what should he do?


    So Jiang duo struggled again and again, moistening Dan and Taobao.


    Chi Shuyan was startled by the warm hospitality of the two boys in front of him. He had forgotten the man sitting in the car behind him, so he didn''t see the gloomy and ugly expression of the man in the car.


    Chi Shuyan did not eat breakfast, but how did she feel that the two boys in front of her were too attentive and too courteous. She could not bear the enthusiasm of the two men. She said, "I''ve got your kindness. I''ll take this breakfast and fruit today, but I don''t need you two to deliver them every day. It''s too troublesome!"


    Jiang duo quickly said with a smile: "no trouble, no trouble, master Chi, you don''t know that my parents know that I come to give you fruit, and my father stuffed me with a lot of money."


    After a talk, Jiang duo quickly continued: "master Chi, you don''t know. You are my lucky star. Since I met you, I''ve been spending more and more pocket money. I can''t spend it all the time!"


    When it comes to pocket money, Jiang duo sighs. In the past, he disliked the small amount of pocket money, but now he doesn''t know how to spend it. Especially, his father knows that he wants to brush master Chi''s favor. He is generous to him. According to his father''s meaning, it''s natural that master Chi lacks something. You can buy it immediately. You don''t have to worry about money. The most important thing in the family is money, shark''s fin, abalone and bear''s paw every day There''s no problem with delivery.


    However, he still has some sense. He knows that Master brush Chi''s good will can''t spend money as he used to treat other people. He really thanks master Chi for saving his grandfather''s life as well as his gratitude for saving his life. When Wei Panyang robbed his breakfast, he sent some good fruit. Master Chi, who was too expensive, would not accept it.


    As soon as Jiang duo spoke, without waiting for Chi Shuyan to speak, Wei Panyang quickly and attentively answered the words, grinning and dancing: "yes, master Chi, you are also my lucky star. Since I met you, my luck is getting better and better now! And I think the world is better now! "


    Listening to the two boys say more and more exaggeration, these words make her goose bumps all over the body. She had known that these two boys said all these things had nothing to do with it. She might as well hide in the school first. Chi Shuyan was afraid of the two people to continue talking, and quickly found an excuse to let them go first.


    Thanks to the exaggeration of the two boys, it''s easy to let go. Not long before they left, Wei Panyang didn''t forget to say: "master Chi, thank you for helping us avoid a death. Before that, I promised to deliver breakfast to you every day. Master Chi, take heart, and I will do what I say!"


    A word choked Chi Shu Yan was speechless. When she wanted to call people over again, people had already run away. She only wanted Wei Panyang to talk casually and never give her breakfast every day.


    After they left, Chi Shuyan looked at the breakfast sent by Pan Yang, and found that the boxes were piled high. He couldn''t see what kind of breakfast to send, but could he send so much for a breakfast?


    Chi Shu Yan blinked, got, this is also considered the good intentions of others, Chi Shu Yan made up his mind to accept this time, carrying two bags ready to enter the school.The man who was sitting in the car got out of the car and stood straight in front of the car. He was tall and tall with a trace of oppression. Just now she looked at each other more, but now the people are in front of her. She doesn''t want to see or can''t stop looking, just to see the man''s current green and black.


    This man is not only black and blue at the moment, his eyes are bloodshot, and his face is full of fatigue. It is estimated that he hasn''t slept all night. Before Chi Shuyan opens his mouth, the deep voice of the opposite man rings out first: "let''s talk about it?"


    Chi Shu Yan


    "Where did you go last night?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    The man said that his eyes were sharp and fixed on the two bags in her hand. His thin lips tightly closed and did not speak. His eyesight and blade were hidden, and he wanted to wear a hole in the two bags. His eyes were very bad.


    But men''s emotions hide deep, if not carefully look, really can not see what.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t think much about the other party''s abnormal eyes, but she was surprised and puzzled. If she had a correct memory, she had a clear understanding of the true meaning of the other party last night. The man asked her to "go away" last night. What''s the matter if he came to see her again this morning?


    Now that we''ve broken up, where did she go last night?


    Does this man care too much?


    Chi Shuyan wants to speak without mercy, but she is not good at making a scene early in the morning because of the man''s inexplicable and gloomy face. In fact, she wants to ignore people directly and treat people as transparent people, so as to avoid damaging her mood.


    She thought about it for a while, and finally thought that the Qi family had been kind to her before, but she still gave the other party a little face alienation. She replied, "last night, a teacher''s house had an accident. She called me over. I went there."


    Qi Zhenbai is not satisfied with this answer. He is not satisfied with the distant and indifferent tone of the woman in front of him. If he had not learned about her whereabouts and affairs from Li Yuchu last night, Qi Zhenbai would not have thought of knowing her mood of not returning overnight.


    But even so, Qi Zhenbai''s blue veins on her forehead jumped when she learned last night that she had not returned to the villa but lived in other "men''s" homes.


    However, today he came to make up, not to quarrel. Qi Zhenbai suppressed his anger for the night, pinched his eyebrows and calmed down. He rarely showed weakness once and said, "daughter-in-law, are we OK with each other? I don''t know what you said last night. Shall we get along as well as before? "


    This man''s good skin is that he has advantages. Seeing the strong man in front of her suddenly shows weakness, Chi Shu''s face is stunned. If she had changed another woman, I''m afraid she would have been soft hearted. But Chi Shu Yan is different. She feels that she has a hard heart and has a lifetime of experience, which makes her not a girl who is soft hearted but a little more rational.


    Now she doesn''t want to settle old accounts. She always cares about the unfeeling love of the man in front of her. She just thinks that they are really inappropriate.


    it''s better to break up earlier than to divorce after marriage. Besides, she really has no heart to talk about feelings now.


    So Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to hesitate to refuse: "don''t, really don''t, break up is breaking up, I think Qi Shao you are not a muddleheaded character."


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t care how gloomy and ugly the man in front of him is at this time. Since she has broken up, she doesn''t need to be counselled. She thinks for a while that what she said last night is quite clear. This man should not come to her again, and the man in front of him should not be a muddleheaded character.


    In the end, the other side still has some feelings for her. Chi Shuyan looks at the other side with a bit of complexity, but it''s only a little complicated.


    if it wasn''t for her lifetime experience, I''m afraid she couldn''t be so resolute and heartless. After all, she''s lived a whole life and lived through life and death. What can''t you see through?


    However, such entanglement is not the way. After thinking about it, she added: "Qi Zhenbai, I think we are really inappropriate! So it''s OK to make up. I hope we Good gathering She was so loose that she couldn''t say the last two words. The main reason was that the man''s face was too frightening and ugly at the moment, and the blue veins on his forehead were protruding one by one. Although there was no expression on his face, it was more frightening than an expression.


    Chi Shuyan can''t help doubting whether she is too heartless. After all, she talked about a relationship. Even if she hoped that the two people would not communicate with each other in old age, there was no need to say it in her mouth. What''s more, she just didn''t want to entangle with the men in front of her, but she didn''t intend to make a clear relationship with the Qi family. She still wanted to communicate with a group of people, including Mr. Qi, Qi Mu and Qi Hao.


    After thinking about it, she still felt hypocritical. She said a few good words and scene words to add, and then added a few words: "I hope you will find a suitable woman in the future! Happy and happy all my life and have a baby early


    These words are true to her. Although she may feel a little sour when she thinks about the man in front of her to marry and have children, her path is completely different since she decided to take the two paths of cultivation.


    She looked more at the man in front of her, and she could not be short of a woman with the man''s appearance. Chi Shuyan was not guilty and looked at each other calmly.


    But I don''t know that Qi Zhenbai''s heart of spitting blood has been left behind. The hands behind her are tight, the bones are pinched and crunchy. The bones are clear one by one, and they are white. His face can not only be described by gloomy.


    Speaking of this, Chi Shuyan asked himself that there was no topic to talk about. He raised his wrist deliberately, looked at the time, nodded to the other party and said, "it''s late. I have to go to school first. I''ll talk later when I have time! If you can''t be a couple, you can''t be a friend


    The last word she said is absolutely at will, the scene Words listen well, otherwise it seems that she is too heartless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    Back to the school class, Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief and put the two bags on the table. He thought that when he entered the school just now, the man was gloomy and gloomy, staring at her eyes. He shivered inexplicably. But when she thought about it, she didn''t need to be counselled. Her face looked better. Besides, she didn''t think Qi Zhenbai was a man who couldn''t afford to put down.


    If other men, there may be some possibility, but Qi Zhenbai, this man, has always been calm and self-sustaining, decisive and fierce, whether it is the other things, or their own feelings, maybe there are still some feelings for her now, but after a few days, the feelings will be almost the same. What''s more, she is not the only woman in the world. If she is the only woman left, then Men have been pestering, maybe it''s possible.


    Without her, let alone, people would have found a better and more suitable one.


    She has always believed in it. After all, people have family background, ability and appearance, and it is impossible to find a better one.


    Chi Shu Yan felt relieved and sighed at such a thought. It was the first period of her life that she devoted herself to her whole life. No matter how rational and thorough she thought, she would sometimes feel a bit lost and regretful.


    Maybe one day, she may regret that she didn''t redeem this relationship, but at least she doesn''t regret now, and she knows that the two characters are really inappropriate.


    If you agree, you will come; if you do not, you will disperse.


    However, the man''s weak words just now shocked her. Forget it, the two were not predestined. Chi Shuyan did not think that the man had been staring at her in a gloomy way. He wanted to stare her into a hole in his cold eyes, sink into his mind and no longer think about the emotional matters related to the man. The emotional matters are too complex. Since she has chosen the path of cultivation, it should be firm I''ll go on and break up is not a family affair.


    When it is broken, it will be broken; if it continues, it will be chaotic!


    Or decisive point, lotus root is too ugly!


    Chi Shu Yan just adjusted her mood. When did Yang Lan take the initiative to come over and greet her with a smile: "Shu Yan! What are these two bags? "


    Chi Shu Yan saw that Yang Lan came over and restrained her smile. She opened the bag naturally and looked inside a few times. She found that it was all lunch boxes. She couldn''t see what delicious food was in it. She didn''t know who sent it?


    And a lot of good fruit next to it.


    Thinking of this, Yang Lan''s eyes flashed. Last night, she saw that something was wrong in the coffee shop. Yang Lan guessed something. But before meeting, the woman surnamed late was in a good mood. Yang Lan was not sure for a moment. She asked in a tentative tone, "Shu Yan, who sent these breakfast?"? Is it Mr. Qi in your family! You are so blessed, too


    Chi Shu Yan is now on guard against Yang Lan. After she dug her up last night, she can still be so familiar and innocent this morning. She squints at the danger of talking to her.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t speak, and Yang Lan didn''t notice any difference. Taking advantage of the early time, she sat on the stool in front of her and turned around. Her eyes flashed, and suddenly said, "by the way, Shuyan, last night you Are you all right? "


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know what the woman in front of her wants to explore. She is curious about the reason why the other party has repeatedly pointed to her. Her tone is not salty and insipid: "what can I do for you?"


    Yang Lan was stunned and choked on some words that she wanted to explore. However, Yang Lan was not willing to miss the show. She was also a smart person. Knowing that what she had done last night might be exposed at any time, she took the initiative to explain: "Shuyan, it''s our fault. Last night, Zhen Yu and I parted ways with you and saw you and Mr. Qi near the coffee shop. Later, we met again soon To fengxiaoshao. "


    Speaking of this, Yang Lan seems to be interested in Feng Yuan Cen. Her eyes flash through the dark light, and Chi Shu Yan doesn''t directly expose her, but quietly listens to her.


    Yang Lan put on a sorry look and said, "at that time, Feng Xiaoshao said that she wanted to find you. Zhen Yu and I were surprised to see feng Xiaoshao holding a big bunch of flowers in his hand, but didn''t think much about it. Then Zhen Yu and I told him where you were?"


    Speaking of this, Yang Lan''s tone is more and more sorry, and her face is very sad. If she hadn''t seen through the woman in front of her, maybe she could have been cheated by the acting skills of the other party. This acting skill is really good, and it''s a pity not to be an actress.


    Although Yang Lan pulled Zhen Yu into the water and didn''t put all the responsibilities on Zhen Yu, she still had a little conscience, but she didn''t dare to talk to her heart again.


    Although Chi Shuyan is not afraid to tear his face with the other party, he also intends to tear his face with the other party, but he doesn''t plan to be in the school in the classroom, which is too ugly for people to watch.


    I''m afraid that Feng yuancen made her famous in school last night. Otherwise, the eyes of people in the class could be so strange?


    Fortunately, her psychological quality is still good, and she directly ignores the strange and strange eyes of people in the class. She now hopes that the boy fengyuancen made a mistake last night and immediately suppress it.


    She narrowed her eyes: "since it is unintentional, that''s not even!"


    Since the other party can act, why can''t she play? What happened last night, sooner or later, she will settle accounts with the woman in front of her!


    Yang Lan''s eyes are more and more guilty: "Shu Yan, that Qi has no misunderstanding! How about I explain it to Mr. Qi myself? By the way, I''d like to explain it to you? By the way, where is that Feng Xiaoshao? Nothing happened in the cafe last night! How did I see the ambulance last night? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    In the face of Yang Lan''s doubts and explorations, Chi Shu Yan naturally finds an excuse to ignore her directly. It is estimated that her attitude is quite obvious. The other party has not taken the initiative to come back in the morning.


    After class in the morning, thinking about Yu''s family, Chi Shuyan didn''t care to have lunch first. He went to see feng elder brother first and then saw how his cousin was doing!


    Chi Shuyan came out of school and found a familiar luxury car parked at the door. As she approached, the car slowly drove by her side, rolling down the window, revealing the familiar and cold profile of the man.


    Chi Shu Yan is very surprised. Is this man still there? Wait, this man won''t wait for her all morning?


    Chi Shu Yan always thinks it''s impossible, but people will stay by your side right now. Before Chi Shu Yan opens his mouth first, the man speaks in a strong, low and steady voice: "get on the bus!"


    Since she has made up her mind not to entangle with the man any more, where can she get on the other side''s car, Chi Shu Yan first waved her hand to refuse the guest airway: "no! I''ll take a taxi


    Chi Shu Yan said this and planned to bypass the car beside him, but his wrist was suddenly pinched by the man''s wrist stretching out of the window. His voice was still strong and irrefutable: "get in the car!"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t intend to fake politeness with the other party. He waved his hand and refused: "I really don''t need it. What else can I do for Qi Shao? I don''t want to be with you if I have something urgent to do! See you next time


    She wanted to break away from each other''s wrists, but as time passed, the strength of the man''s wrists did not relax.


    Chi Shu Yan shook his hand again, but Leng did not shake off the other side, but the other side pinched harder. The original calm and sharp eyes gradually raised a little anger.


    From the beginning of the morning, when this woman said "Qi Shao" and "Qi Shao" to "Qi Shao" in his mouth, he felt a lot of anger in his heart. Now this woman still follows him with hypocrisy and politeness. Qi Zhenbai''s eyebrows suddenly condense and her thin lips close into a line. Her eyebrows become sharper and sharper. She says in a deep voice, "get on, I never say more than three times!"


    Chi Shuyan heard the threat and command of the other party. She didn''t like the tone of the man''s command when he spoke to her. It was true that she didn''t want to tangle with the man in front of her. Chi Shuyan didn''t want to refuse: "Qi Zhenbai, I say it for the last time. I think what I said before is very clear. I think you can understand it. Don''t you think it''s too hard to see it? ¡±


    chi Shuyan hesitated for a moment, and by the way looked at the man''s face in front of him. Seeing that his face was immediately gloomy and dark from the naked eye, Chi Shuyan did not advise him, and continued to say: "besides, we have already broken up, so it is my freedom not to get on the bus! Now I don''t want to get in your car or have anything to do with you, so please let go of your hand first


    Chi Shuyan''s words can be described as very merciless and cold, she felt that with the character of the man in front of her, even if she didn''t immediately turn against her, she immediately left.


    But she waited for a long time. Before meeting, the man raised his eyes without blinking, staring at her face. Chi Shu Yan looked at his eyes and saw his facial muscles twitch violently. Obviously, she was very angry, and his heavy eyes were angry.


    But the man tolerated the panic, the deep anger was gradually suppressed in the depth of his eyes, only listen to the man''s voice cold voice open: "don''t want to have something to do with me, then who do you want to have something to do with?"


    I don''t want to quarrel with her for a few hours, but I don''t want to have a fight with her. I don''t want to quarrel with her for another hour?


    She has been very busy recently!


    Chi Shu Yan Shunyan glanced at the wrist that was still written by the man. However, the other side didn''t let go. She was helpless and in a bad mood. Looking at the man in front of him, she felt a little anxious and immediately said, "I really have something to do. Can you let me go first?"


    Seeing that the man pursed his lips and didn''t speak, Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help saying: "since we have all made it clear, we should have nothing to do in the future. Qi Zhenbai, it''s better to be honest."


    As soon as the words "none of them" have just fallen, it seems to have ignited the flames of all the anger in the man''s heart recently. The tall man in the car had blue veins on his forehead and blood vessels were bending and bulging. His veins and blood vessels were jumping. His expressionless face suddenly turned blue and gloomy, and even showed some ferocity. His eyes were even more frightening.


    Chi Shu Yan always felt that he was staring at her by the man in front of him. The man seemed to want to strip her skin and cramp her. She gave a cold shiver. The wrist was pinched by someone. I don''t know when the man strengthened his strength and said that her bones hurt badly.


    Chi Shu Yan has always been pain tolerant, but at this time he was really pinched by the man in front of him. He couldn''t help but hiss a few times. The man realized something and immediately relaxed his strength, but he didn''t let go of his hand. After half a ring, he only listened to the man''s deep voice in front of him and said, "take back the words that just said ''nothing to do with each other''"


    How do you take it back when you say it?


    But Chi Shuyan is a smart person. It''s not a good thing to annoy the other party at the moment. She nods and doesn''t speak. However, she doesn''t intend to compromise on getting into the other party''s car. She really wants to get on, so she can only get involved with this man in the future.


    The two of them were in a standoff. Chi Shuyan was not in a hurry at the moment, but she looked at her watch frequently. Qi Zhenbai didn''t seem to see her movements. Her tone changed from strong to mild: "have you eaten yet?"Chi Shu Yan subconsciously wants to shake his head, and finally nods: "eat!" Afraid that the other party will not believe, she added: "eat in the school canteen!"


    Qi Zhenbai did not expose her lie. Seeing that his daughter-in-law had a better attitude towards him, Tieqing''s face also recovered some: "where are you going?"


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t wait to spit out a sentence: "it''s none of your business to break up. In the end, she didn''t want to quarrel or stand still. She gritted her teeth and told the truth:" go to Fengge''s side, find him something, and see his cousin by the way! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    When it comes to Fengge''s cousin, they are silent. Compared with Chi Shu Yan, Qi Zhenbai is not guilty about Feng yuancen. In his opinion, the boy thinks that his woman is not looking for death in front of him?


    Qi Zhenbai wanted to say a few more words with his daughter-in-law: "very anxious?"


    Chi Shu Yan rolled a white eye, think this man is not nonsense?


    Qi Zhenbai thought that his daughter-in-law mainly went to see feng yuancen. He was silent for a while, and continued to speak in a deep voice: "that boy doesn''t need to see more!"


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the man in front of him. He perfunctorily.


    "I''ll take you there!"


    "No!" Chi Shuyan didn''t want to refuse directly. After she refused, she thought that she was still in a standoff with the man in front of her. She saw that the man had let go of her hand first. Chi Shuyan was very happy. She only heard the man say in a calm voice: "since you want to take a taxi by yourself, you can do it yourself. As for the matter of breaking up, I have no intention of scoring from the beginning to the end, and I don''t want to score either!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Shuyan took a taxi and got into a taxi. His head was still confused. He was shocked by Qi Zhenbai''s last shameless words.


    She felt that she should not run away and take a taxi just now. Instead, she should pour a glass of water on the man''s face to let him know why the flowers in the world are so red.


    Chi Shuyan was angry in her heart. In order to avoid being angry with the man, she simply didn''t want to do anything with the man. As for the matter of whether to part or not, he didn''t have the right to decide. Since she had already made a decision in her heart, she didn''t intend to regret it.


    Chi Shu Yan convergence of mind, simply want to do at home, unknowingly has arrived at the hospital.


    Chi Shu Yan came to Feng Yuan Cen ward. Feng Ge happened to be in the hospital. He had just finished cooking and was ready to eat. When he saw her coming, he was surprised and immediately got up: "Shu Yan, how did you come?"


    Thought Shuyan worried about his cousin, Fengyuan Lin said: "Shuyan, my cousin is OK, you don''t have to worry about it! Last night I thought a lot about it. It''s good to let this boy stay in bed for half a year, so that he won''t make trouble for me all the time


    Chi Shu Yan knows where Feng elder brother doesn''t care about Feng Yuan Cen. She just says this to comfort her. Chi Shu Yan looks at Feng Yuan Cen who is sleeping on the hospital bed. To tell the truth, she really doesn''t want to see Feng Yuan Cen, but the other is his cousin. She doesn''t want to see Feng Yuan Cen. She hopes that the boy will get better soon.


    Chi Shu Yan can''t help but ask a few words about Feng Yuan Cen.


    Feng Yuanlin said truthfully: "the doctor said that there was no serious problem. If he was lucky enough, he might wake up in the afternoon! It''s not a big deal! "


    Feng Yuanlin served as a soldier before. What serious injury did he receive? He didn''t really care about this injury.


    Chi Shu Yan can''t help pursing her lips for her big heart and optimism.


    Feng Ge looked at the time and asked, "have you eaten yet? Shuyan? Did not eat, Feng elder brother gives you to go to the hospital canteen to call one


    Chi Shu Yan is not polite to Feng Ge, and directly indicates that he did not eat.


    Feng Yuanlin immediately got up and asked her to sit down. He went to help her with her meal.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "brother Feng, I''ll go with you. I just want to tell you something. By the way, may I ask you to help me?"


    For last night because of their own injury Fengge cousin, today to Feng Ge help, Chi Shu Yan or some bad intentions.


    Since Feng Yuanlin knew that his cousin was not a big deal, he didn''t put it at ease. Besides, he was a sensible man. He was trying to provoke Shuyan. He was just looking for his own death. Why blame Shuyan? What''s more, even if he really wants to blame, he should also blame the brother Zhenbai, who started his work, OK?


    So Feng Yuan Lin did not want to say directly: "what''s the matter to say directly, Shu Yan, we still need to be so polite? You don''t have to worry about yuan Cen''s boy. He will die by himself. Don''t have pressure. By the way, I have something to look for you! What''s the matter with you and Zhenbo? After you left last night, Zhenbo looks so ugly! You two have a good communication


    Chi Shu Yan is not good at this moment to say frankly that the two people broke up. He wants to say that Feng elder brother is certainly not at ease. She asks all the time. She still doesn''t want to say some things. She pursed her lips and said with a smile: "brother Feng, if I haven''t forgotten, you still called me last night and advised me a lot! I''ve heard it in my heart, too


    Feng Yuanlin said with a smile, "that''s good! That''s good! By the way, Shuyan, what can I do for you


    At noon, there were no people in the corridor and the elevator. After entering the elevator, there were only two people left. Chi Shuyan didn''t sell the beans and directly told the things about Yu''s home one by one.


    Chi Shu Yan first said that Yu Wei had not been pregnant for more than a year.


    Feng Yuanlin listened carefully. When he heard that Yu''s daughter had been pregnant for more than a year and had not yet been born, Feng Yuanlin''s eyes almost glared out. He couldn''t believe it. However, he thought of something, and his face changed sharply. Instead, he was serious and dignified. Suddenly, he looked at her closely and said, "Shu Yan, Yu''s family is not right. It won''t be something to provoke Come on! The child in the lady''s bellyChi Shuyan likes to talk with brother Feng very much. It''s easy to speak from a wise person. She nods, and then tells the Buddha statue and what happened at home last night. Feng Yuanlin is shocked and palpitating.


    However, he experienced the events of the previous five middle schools, and no longer avoided and feared such strange and strange events, but his eyes became more and more dignified.


    Chi Shu Yan said as he took out the black Buddha statue which was broken into two pieces last night and handed it to Feng elder brother. He continued: "brother Feng, according to Yu''s family, this Buddha statue is specially given to Yu by an expert, so I want to borrow your hand to see if I can find out the master at home? And the secret behind the Buddha statue! "


    After a meal, Chi Shuyan thought about it and added a few words: "to tell you the truth, after this happened, I always feel a little uneasy. I always feel that there are many secrets hidden behind it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Feng Yuanlin naturally agreed to such a serious matter immediately. In addition to helping Shuyan, Feng Yuanlin was also selfish. He was afraid that the situation was becoming more and more serious. Now he only found a pregnant woman. If the people behind him wanted to do more harm to the pregnant women and others, they still started in Kyoto, which naturally had something to do with him. Maybe he would ask Shuyan to help.


    It was the first time he heard such a strange thing. He didn''t believe it. As for what the old lady said about Nezha, he didn''t believe it. He couldn''t help asking about the dead fetus!


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t hide it. She said something about the stillbirth at home. It was not that she wanted to disclose it to her family, but that the stillbirth at home was the key.


    For example, the baby was born with a very different skin color. When the woman who was born with a baby was pregnant, she was full of strange things. Her health was especially bad. It seemed that she was absorbed a lot of essence.


    Feng Yuan Lin more listen to face more dignified, one after another to take her to the hospital canteen meal, late Shu Yan see feng elder brother''s eyebrows did not loose.


    Chi Shu Yan sank and comforted, "brother Feng, I will solve this matter immediately!"


    Feng Yuanlin nodded and shook his head. He took back his sight from the broken Buddha. The main reason was that he could not see anything. He handed the statue to Shuyan, and Chi Shuyan took it back in his pocket. He suddenly sighed: "Shuyan, I have always believed in your ability. Now, what I am most worried about is that, as you said, there are many secrets hidden behind the Buddha statue and the people behind it More than one pregnant woman has suffered! "


    Speaking of this, Feng Yuan Lin more want to frown more tight, the more uneasy in the heart.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t think much about it before. She only wanted to solve the problem at home. But when Feng said this, her heart thumped and her heart became more and more uneasy. Although China is a high-tech country, some dregs and superstitions have not been completely eliminated.


    Chi Shuyan''s view on feudal superstition is that some can be trusted, but most of them are dross, which is harmful.


    For example, the old lady of Yu''s family, if she did not believe in what the child in her daughter''s stomach was, Nezha Jinxian, said that her daughter would not give birth to a stillbirth.


    I''m afraid there are many people in China who share the same ideas as the old ladies.


    There is also a very suspicious hospital, Chi Shuyan thought, or the hospital in the micro birth examination with Feng Ge said: "Fengge, in fact, after my daughter''s pregnancy, every time I go to the hospital for obstetric examination is the famous third class a maternal and child hospital. However, after her second birth examination, the hospital said that the fetus was normal. I always feel that this hospital is somewhat strange."


    Although Chi Shuyan felt that she could not rule out the suspicion that Jiang Li had bought the hospital, she believed her intuition more!


    After hearing Shuyan''s words, fengyuanlin also took a positive attitude towards the maternity hospital and immediately said, "Cheng, Shuyan, I''ll let people investigate this matter first, and then I''ll give you news immediately."


    Chi Shuyan was relieved when she got the permission of Fengge. Although she was a ghost catcher, she had no connections with the secret affairs behind Zha Yang, so it was not easy to find out. It was just right for her to help her.


    After finishing the business, Chi Shuyan changed the topic. After all, the more serious the matter was, it was not a good topic. Feng elder brother seldom had leisure and relaxed, and she was not good. She always made Feng elder brother feel heavy. She simply told him something that was not good. What they said was a smile.


    Out of the elevator, they were in a good mood all the way.


    Standing at the gate of Feng Yuan Cen, Qi Zhenbai watched his daughter-in-law talking with other men. His face was full of smiles, and his face was talking while walking. Not only did his forehead jump, but his face became heavy. At this time, his face was absolutely not good-looking. His expressionless face was covered with frost.


    Because of his impatience, he had already touched out a cigarette and bit it on his lips, and had been smoking it with familiarity. When he saw his daughter-in-law''s figure, he subconsciously put out the cigarette end and threw it into the dustbin, sipping his thin lips with great momentum.


    Feng Yuanlin also saw the brother Zhenbai standing at the door of his cousin''s ward not far away. Although he was still a little uncomfortable, he didn''t blame him for starting on his cousin. Feng Yuanlin couldn''t help satirizing: "ouch, rare guest, Zhenbai! How can you feel guilty? "


    Feng Yuanlin also knew that Zhenbai came here for Shuyan''s sake. Otherwise, with his iron heart, he would not come to see his cousin. Maybe he would wish that his cousin was hurt more.


    Because he knew this, Feng Yuanlin didn''t like his brother more and more, and the more he looked at him, the more he looked at him, he couldn''t blame the boy, but he could still find fault in his mouth. If it wasn''t for this brother''s cruel hand, he didn''t know how to explain to his family now, and he hasn''t informed anyone yet.


    He would be more busy if he told his family.


    Feng Yuan Lin thought that his head hurt.


    Chi Shuyan also saw a tall and dignified man not far away. In addition to the sudden surprise and doubt, Chi Shuyan ignored people directly, and was too lazy to say hello when they didn''t see it.


    Just as she glanced, she saw that the other party''s eyes were fixed on the lunch box in her hand. Chi Shu Yan was not guilty and was too lazy to say anything. She was ready to leave after dinner.


    As for what the man in front of her has nothing to do with her.Qi Zhenbai stares at his daughter-in-law with a lunch box in her hand for a long time. He doesn''t pay attention to Feng Yuanlin''s brother-in-law. He walks up to his daughter-in-law and takes the initiative to carry the lunch box for her. In a deep voice, he asks, "didn''t you have lunch?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    Chi Shu Yan is helpless about the natural familiarity of a man beside her. She grits her teeth and drags the lunch box, but is still snatched by a man beside her.


    She was too lazy to reply to each other''s words, thinking that she could go without lunch, but there were still many classes in the afternoon, and she didn''t know whether there was anything else at home in the evening, so she still had to eat lunch.


    Although she doesn''t want to entangle with a man beside her, what''s wrong with herself?


    With such a thought, Chi Shu Yan''s heart was widened, and he didn''t want to leave in a hurry. He followed Feng Ge into Fengyuan Cen ward, then took the lunch box from the man''s hand and prepared to open it. Before eating, Chi Shu Yan was afraid that the box of rice of Feng Ge was cold, so he wanted to change with him.


    Feng Yuan Lin waved his hand: "Fengge is a rough man. It''s OK to eat anything. Besides, it''s just that the food is cold. It''s not a big deal. It''s also wronged Shuyan. You eat so rudimentary with me. I''ll invite Shuyan to have a big meal next time."


    Chi Shu Yan showed a smile, just want to be good, next to a low voice for her strong mouth: "do not need you please!"


    Feng Yuanlin and Chi Shu Yan both choked. Different from Chi Shu Yan''s silence to a man beside him, Feng Yuanlin simply felt that the brother Zhenbai was trying to find fault. He raised his eyes and looked at Zhenbai sitting in front of him. He ignored him just now. How could this tone of voice listen to such a gloomy and strange atmosphere, but it doesn''t conform to Zhenbai''s character at all!


    Feng Yuan Lin didn''t know that his brother would eat his vinegar one day. If he did, he would be in a better mood. He lifted the lid of the box and said, "you are not sick! Come to the hospital is to blame me? I don''t welcome you here! "


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were deep, his lips closed, and his eyes were sharp. He glanced at his brother-in-law who was sitting very close to his daughter-in-law. Feng Yuanlin felt goose bumps when he was looked at by the sharp eyes of Zhenbai falcon. He felt cold in his heart. He didn''t have the courage to meet people again!


    Chi Shu Yan is a little bit unaware of the jealous heart of a man beside him. Listening to Feng GE''s Qi Zhenbai, she is very hungry, and the food in the hospital canteen is also good.


    Open the lid of the box, there are vegetables and meat. Chi Shuyan looks more and more appetizing. Seeing that Feng elder brother''s dishes are not as much as hers, she is still invited by Feng elder brother. Chi Shuyan takes the initiative to invite Feng Ge and says, "Fengge, would you like to eat together?"


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t think much about it. He was not the one who wronged himself. He had a very good relationship with Zhenbai and Shuyan. He was one of his own. Seeing that there was a lot of meat in Shuyan''s box cover, he swallowed his mouth and was greedy. He didn''t want to nod his head and say, "Cheng, Shuyan, I''ll be rude to you!"


    Because it''s an advanced ward, there are tables and chairs here.


    Chi Shuyan pulled the table over, put the lunch box on the table, and chose a seat close to Feng''s brother, so that he could have dinner for a while, which was convenient for her to eat.


    Feng Yuanlin also said that if Shuyan likes to eat anything, he can put it in his lunch box.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded his head and took a bite of the rice. He took a bite of the rice and took a green vegetable into Feng GE''s lunch box. The main reason was that she didn''t take the initiative. She was afraid that Feng Ge would be embarrassed to put vegetables in her lunch box.


    Seeing that Shuyan is not polite to him, fengyuanlin is also happy. He takes a bite of rice and is no longer polite. He wants to put plum vegetables and pork in Shuyan''s lunch box. He likes this dish very much. If it wasn''t for Shuyan, he would not like to play this dish. Who asked him to spend his private money on fengyuancen''s expenses recently.


    He almost emptied most of his private property directly after paying several months'' expenses. He kept the money on his own wages instead of relying on his family seal.


    No, Qian fengyuanlin thinks that he has to let Zhenbai bleed a little. Besides, the brother has money. Who does he want him to look for?


    Feng Yuanlin was deep in thought and didn''t think much about it. He often sandwiched vegetables. What he did was Shuyan''s box of plum vegetables and pork.


    Chi Shuyan moved the lunch box to Fengge''s convenience, but he didn''t put any more vegetables in his lunch box. However, seeing that Feng Ge liked to eat plum vegetables with pork, Chi Shuyan took the initiative to put a small pile of steamed pork in Fengge''s lunch box.


    Qi Zhenbai watched his daughter-in-law so close to Feng Yuanlin. His face was black, especially when he saw Feng Yuanlin''s action. His eyes were cold with ice nails, not to mention that his daughter-in-law took the initiative to marry all the delicious food to Feng Yuanlin and cared about him so much.


    Thinking of his daughter-in-law''s attitude towards him in one or two days, Qi Zhenbai could be said to have knocked over five kinds of soy sauce. His heart was sour and bitter, and his face was gloomy and ugly. He suddenly said, "I didn''t have lunch!" The tone is quite pathetic!


    The implication is that he is hungry!


    Chi Shu Yan did not hear.


    Feng Yuanlin is sensitive to the fact that Zhenbai is not right. This brother''s face is not only frozen, but also his whole body temperature drops sharply,


    and then look at Shuyan''s meat and vegetables in his lunch box. Feng Yuanlin is guilty and happy. What''s happy is that Shuyan is willing to be close to him. He is so kind to him. He likes Shuyan very much.


    Of course, what I like here is when my sister likes it.


    Feng Yuan Lin laughs happily, but Qi Zhenbai is very much in the way of his eyes. Seeing that his daughter-in-law ignores him, Qi Zhenbai repeats his words of not having lunch again.


    When he said this, his expression was extremely serious, and his jealousy was so obvious that Feng Yuanlin couldn''t see it. Seeing that Shu Yan didn''t pay attention to Zhenbai, Feng Yuanlin was in a better mood. This boy is also today.He grinned happily and deliberately said, "well, Zhenbai, aren''t you hungry? I''ll give you half! "


    Qi Zhenbai ignores Feng Yuanlin''s words and stares at the woman in front of her. Chi Shuyan doesn''t want to pay attention to the man next to him. However, he often makes ambiguous jokes and accompanies harmony with Shangfeng brother. For example, he persuades her to divide Zhenbai quickly or feed people directly. He doesn''t see them and doesn''t laugh at them.


    Chi Shuyan stops his chopsticks, knowing that Feng elder brother doesn''t know whether they are really breaking up. Maybe he thinks that they are just having a little conflict. Chi Shuyan doesn''t speak any more and puts the lunch box in front of Qi Zhenbai man. Because there are no new chopsticks, Chi Shuyan has to give his chopsticks to each other.


    Qi Zhenbai thought his daughter-in-law was soft hearted. He immediately picked up his chopsticks and lunch box. His thin lips raised a gentle smile, which showed that his cold and cold face was very soft and grounded. He was in a good mood. He just wanted to say something. Chi Shuyan said to Feng elder brother: "Fengge, I''m full. There are other things to go. What''s the news about the previous event, I''ll contact you immediately! "


    With that, he got up and went straight away.


    Chi Shu Yan walked away with him, and the man''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly overturned the lunch box on the table and hit the ground with a clang.


    Feng Yuan Lin was frightened.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t care, got up and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    In the hall of a luxury villa, Xu Tong is sitting on the sofa, talking and laughing with the same woman. They are familiar with each other and seem to be very familiar. There is a bottle of black Buddha on the table. Qin Qing sweeps Xu Tong''s protruding stomach with great enthusiasm and asks, "Tong Tong Tong, you are about five or six months old! When are you going to make it public with your family Sheng Lin? "


    Xu Tongle hehe smile, smile especially happy: "I and my family Sheng Lin did not open early?"


    Both Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong are public figures, and they are very famous. Ruan Shenglin, especially Ruan Shenglin, looks ordinary when he is young, but when he is middle-aged, he has accumulated a lot of thick and thin hair, and is most famous for his acting skills. He has won almost all kinds of awards, large and small.


    Especially in recent years, entering the film and television industry, he has won three heavyweight Film Awards for three consecutive years, which has also become the box office guarantee of all films. In the past three years, the box office of five films and the top three box office of the whole film and television industry have been almost all covered by Ruan Shenglin.


    As long as he starred, which one was not particularly good at the box office?


    Although the other two box office films did not enter the top 5, they also entered the top 10. So now Ruan Shenglin has a lot of scenery and becomes an important film emperor in the entertainment industry. Who does not envy him?


    Xu Tong''s luck is the envy of the entertainment industry.


    Xu Tong and Ruan Shenglin are ten years younger than each other, and their looks are different from each other. If Ruan Shenglin is a film emperor of acting school, he looks like a passer-by. His appearance is not ugly, but he is absolutely different from Xu Tong''s beauty.


    People in the entertainment industry always pay more attention to appearance.


    At the beginning, Ruan Shenglin was very difficult, and no one looked after him. Xu Tong didn''t know what was going on. He fell in love with Ruan Shenglin at first sight and kept on pestering Ruan Shenglin. Later, when they were together, no one was optimistic about the pair. They both felt that it was a pity that a flower was planted with cow dung.


    Because he fell in love too early, Xu Tong''s original great career even if it had not been hidden, his career also plummeted. At the beginning, who saw it without feeling a pity to her.


    Xu Tong also Leng is not concerned, with Ruan Shenglin good.


    Who knows 30 years in Hedong and Hexi in 30 years, Ruan Shenglin has become the most famous and unattainable film emperor in the entertainment industry?


    Not only that, Ruan Shenglin has always been very dedicated to Xu Tong, and he has no scandal at all. Because of Ruan Shenglin''s current status, Xu Tong''s status in the entertainment industry is also rising, which makes people envious and jealous.


    Even now Qin Qing couldn''t help but envy and jealousy of Xu Tong in front of him!


    The gap is very big!


    After all, she used to be Xu Tong''s best friend, and she looked down on Ruan Shenglin most. What''s more, Ruan Shenglin actually made friends with her at the beginning, but she didn''t pay any attention to her at all. She was very disgusted and directly pushed him to Xu Tong.


    Who knows that after five or six years, Ruan Shenglin will be so promising?


    Of course, this does not mean that Qin Qinghui likes Ruan Shenglin, but thinks that if she knew Ruan Shenglin was so promising in advance, she would have to hang people and leave a way for herself.


    Besides, women are used to vanity, and many men like it. They are very satisfied with women''s vanity. What''s more, this man is also successful?


    Qin Qing''s heart is quite regretful at the moment!


    Speaking of it, Xu Tong and Qin Qing are quite predestined. Both of them are from the same talent show, and then they are in the same company and are also in the hands of the same agent. It is a bit of friendship.


    Xu Tong did not know what to think of, suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "ah Qing, are you OK recently?"


    Qin Qing didn''t know what she meant was that she was banned, and before that, because Chi Shuyan was wantonly blackmailed by public opinion, that hot search made her very weak. Now her agency company and agent have not dare to arrange any work for her. Comparing with her present situation and looking at the happy smile of the women in front of her, Qin Qing felt that she was a little embarrassed, her eyes flashed and her face flashed She almost couldn''t squeeze out her smile. Still, she thought of holding the thigh of Shangzhuang banquet Ru. She just had a little more smile on her face. She pursed her lips and pretended to be low: "it''s OK. I''ve been used to being black for a long time."


    Xu Tong is eager to speak. Before, she learned from Sheng Lin that Qin Qing should not only be hacked, but also offended some big man behind her. She just wanted to help, but also felt powerless at this time.


    Finally, Xu Tong couldn''t help asking, "ah Qing, what''s the matter with you? I heard about you before. I wanted to ask Sheng Lin to help you, but I heard from Sheng Lin that the background of the person you offended Too deep


    Xu Tong said this while looking at Qin Qing, Qin Qing''s face is stiff at this time, the last trace of smile on his face disappears clean.


    Speaking of this, Qin Qing still very much hopes that Ruan Shenglin can help her. She has always been ambitious for her career. Before she came, she had some thoughts in her heart. Now after listening to Xu Tong''s words, Qin Qing was more and more ready to move.


    Although she holds Zhuang yanru''s thigh, she can''t really help her at present. It''s estimated that by the time she gets married to Qi''s family, the day lily will be cold. Qin Qing is still a little anxious. Thinking of Xu Tong, who is good at fooling, he says half truely and half falsely: "in fact, the person I offended, Qi''s Mr. Qi


    All the way, Xu Tong first took a cold breath and glared at him. He couldn''t believe it. Because he was so shocked, Xu Tong forgot to react and looked at Qin Qing.Qin Qing put Xu Tong''s expression into his eyes, sighed, opened his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect that I should It''s my bad luck to offend Mr. Qi of Qi''s family. Tong Tong, as you know, I''ve always had a very good boyfriend for several years. "


    speaking of this, Qin Qing pauses for a moment, and Xu Tong listens very carefully. When she hears Qin Qing mention fengyuanlin, she thinks of this man and nods. Although she has only seen that man a few times, Xu Tong has always envied him If the other party is particularly good to Qin Qing.


    At that time, she was envious of the tight, determined to find a good person for herself.


    Qin Qing continued: "later, the new girlfriend of general manager Qi took a fancy to my boyfriend and secretly colluded with my boyfriend. When I found out, I was very angry. I knew that the woman was the new girlfriend of general manager Qi. I found the opportunity to report to the general manager Qi. Unexpectedly, the woman was so resourceful that she turned against me. Later, she retaliated and was blocked by Qi Forget it, it''s all over, and I''m too lazy to say it again! "


    If Xu Tong''s attitude towards Qin Qing was still a little distant at first, then at this time, people are really looking at him with a lot of sympathy in his eyes.


    No wonder nobody dares to use Qin Qing now!


    Xu Tong has always been easy to be soft hearted. Knowing that Qin Qing was banned like this, he felt more and more regretful. He wanted to help her. But he thought that Qin Qing had offended Qi Zong, and she could not help her. After all, although friends are important, they are not as important as her husband?


    Qin Qing seemed to see something, and suddenly said: "but recently, I heard that Qi Zong seems to have dumped the woman who is so fickle that she has a good fiancee!"


    At the mention of this, Qin Qing was in a good mood. She raised a smile and said in a cold voice: "I said that the woman will have retribution sooner or later when she is in a state of uncertainty."


    Although Xu Tong is involved in the entertainment industry, she has always been under the protection of Ruan Shenglin, so she is quite simple. At this time, when she heard her words, she was convinced and relieved for Qin Qing. Before she worried about Qin Qing''s involvement in her husband, she thought about Qin Qing and Qi''s affairs. Since Qi Zong broke up with that woman, Qi''s family should not kill Qin Qing completely.


    Xu Tong clenched his teeth and suddenly said, "recently, there seems to be a new movie in Shenglin. If there is a role suitable for you, I recommend you to him!"


    When Qin Qing heard this, he suddenly showed a smile of gratitude. He took Xu Tong''s hand and said, "Tong Tong, you are so kind and kind to me. I don''t know how to thank you."


    Xu Tong did not adapt to Qin Qing''s enthusiasm and hospitality. He said, "don''t worry, and don''t be too happy. I''ll recommend you. If there is no suitable role for you, ah Qing, you can''t blame me!"


    Qin Qing''s face was so moved that she held her hand and said: "Tong Tong, how can I blame you? In our circle, when people fall into a low valley, don''t say to send charcoal in the snow and add to the icing on the cake. It''s hard not to let go of the stone. How can I blame you?"


    What did Qin Qing think of? He picked up the bottle of black Buddha on the table and handed it to Xu Tong. He said, "Tong Tong, this Buddha statue is specially asked for by me. That expert is very divine and powerful. You put this Buddha statue under the pillow all the time, which is very good for you and children."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    When Qin Qing leaves, Xu Tong stares at the black statue of Buddha in his hand. He doesn''t see what Qin Qing is talking about. Instead, he frowns. He always feels uncomfortable when he looks at the statue which is somewhat like Maitreya.


    However, Xu Tong didn''t think much about it. She put the Buddha statue on the table first. Anyway, it was a good intention from Qin Qing. She didn''t get used to it and couldn''t deal with it directly.


    Besides, what if what Qin Qing said is true?


    Is this Buddha good for the baby in the belly?


    Xu Tong''s face was soft, touching his stomach, and he made a special call to Ruan Shenglin. She originally wanted to make a promise to Qin Qing. However, Ruan Shenglin frowned when he heard the word Qin Qing. His eyes were a little wary: "what did she come to you for?"


    Compared with Xu Tong who still thinks Qin Qing is a good man, Ruan Shenglin can see through Qin Qing to some extent. This woman is not a good person.


    To tell you the truth, from the first sight, he didn''t have much affection for Qin Qing, a self-sustaining and arrogant woman. If he had not fallen in love with Xu Tong at the beginning, he saw that Xu Tong had a good relationship with Qin Qing, so he took the initiative to offer an courtship to each other.


    Ruan Shenglin has been in the entertainment industry for a long time. He understands the people''s hearts better than ordinary people. He also sees that every time he approaches, the other party dislikes him.


    The other side obviously looked down on him.


    Fortunately, he has always liked Tong Tong. He has never had a good impression on Qin Qing. When he is pushed to Tong Tong by the other party, Ruan Shenglin is still happy.


    In fact, he didn''t care about these little things in the past. What he cared about was that Qin Qing was too deep in her mind, and Tong Tong was no match at all.


    It''s so easy for Qin Qing to fool Tong Tong. Especially when he thought of the gossip that some people said in the entertainment industry, he felt more and more that Qin Qing was not a good woman and was close to children. Therefore, he frowned when he heard Qin Qing visit his home.


    Xu Tong didn''t hear Ruan Shenglin''s reply. She saw that her man had been silent. Her eyebrows jumped. She thought that at the beginning of the two people together, Qin Qing did not spare no effort to tie the two. Xu Tong felt that he could not repay anyone. Qin Qing had to repay him specially. He couldn''t help saying, "Sheng Lin, actually ah Qing is kind enough to come to see me with a gift this time. She''s very different No, if it hadn''t been for her, we wouldn''t have been able to repair it so quickly? Just now I promised you that if you have a good role in the new movie, I will give her a try. Sheng Lin, I''m not asking you to open the back door for ah Qing, or I want you to give her a chance. If it''s really inappropriate, you can refuse, it''s OK! "


    Finally, under the persuasion of his wife, Ruan Shenglin made a compromise and gave the opportunity, but failed to open the back door.


    When Xu Tong heard this, his eyes brightened, and he was also happy. He said a few words with Ruan Shenglin again. The two people hung up on the phone. It was Xu Tong who hung up first.


    Now Ruan Shenglin is a middle-aged man who has a hard time getting a child. He is very rare to Xu Tong and her baby in her stomach. He repeatedly says that after a few days'' work, he will take her to the obstetric examination in person.


    Although Xu Tong is still young, Ruan Shenglin is still in his 40s, and he has some difficulties in his offspring.


    Therefore, we can know how happy Xu Tong and his wife are when they finally get pregnant this time. They are very rare to have children in their stomachs.


    After hanging up Ruan Shenglin''s phone call, Qin Qing calls again. Xu Tong answers the phone. Qin Qing''s voice suddenly rings out: "Tong Tong, by the way, you should not only put the statue under your pillow every night, but you''d better pour chicken blood or duck blood every morning. It''s very effective. It''s very good for Shenglin''s career and for the children in your stomach! By the way, before you put it under the pillow for the first time, you''d better worship it with some animal blood sacrifice, and then put it under the pillow! "


    Qin Qing''s words can be described as a direct stab in Xu Tong''s weakness. What Xu Tong cares about most is the child in his stomach and Ruan Shenglin.


    However, Xu Tong also knows that there are many superstitious things in their circle. She didn''t believe in these things before. In addition, she didn''t have much ambition for her career, so she didn''t follow those superstitious things, such as asking kids to wear lipstick. Lipstick made of body oil is easy to be red.


    At the beginning, she remembered that a good friend of hers used lipstick made of human body oil to smear on her lips for the sake of red, and she was always thrilled to see it.


    Just now I thought it would be OK to put the Buddha statue under the pillow. Although she was not superstitious, she just put the Buddha statue under the pillow just in case she could really protect the children in her stomach?


    But now I heard that Qin Qing said that he wanted to pour some animal blood on the Buddha statue and worship it. This evil method made Xu Tong feel a little bit fluffy.


    She didn''t dare to kill chickens at ordinary times. Where did she dare to put animals'' blood sacrifice to worship the Buddha statue, Xu Tong was somewhat abased and couldn''t help saying, "ah Qing, is it so troublesome? You Are you sure you didn''t meet a liar? I always feel that this method is not right, I think it''s a little fuzzy! "


    Qin Qing heard that Xu Tong was retreating. He was very excited. He was afraid that she would withdraw. He said, "Tong Tong, let you put some blood on chickens and ducks, but it''s not for you to kill people. Besides, you can ask your nanny to help you bleed. As for the expert, you can rest assured that he is really an expert. If you don''t believe it, I will take you to visit him in person when I come."At this point, Qin Qing talked about the first time she met the master. Obviously, the master had figured out everything about her eight characters. She was very powerful and helped her to avoid some disasters. Qin Qing''s voice was awe stricken and grateful. She said with great concern: "Tong Tong Tong, if our relationship is not good enough, where would I be willing to tell you this I can''t bear to tell others about the existence of an expert. I''m also for the sake of you and Sheng Lin and the child. I heard that the Buddha statue is very good for the child and will protect the child. After the child is born, he can avoid all kinds of disasters. If it wasn''t for me, what you and Sheng Lin asked for the child was not easy, and the baby was a special treasure, I would not have wasted my time! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Although Xu Tong always thinks that Qin Qing''s method makes her feel a little flustered and flustered, she still thanks Qin Qing for his kindness to her and her baby.


    She was a soft hearted person, but Qin Qing said that she was soft hearted. However, she was not really stupid. She knew that some things could not be touched. When she had an idea, she said thanks to Qin Qing and said that her husband was willing to give an audition.


    Qin Qing changed his calm attitude and was very excited and overjoyed: "Tong Tong, thank you so much. Did Sheng Lin really promise you? I don''t know how to thank you now! Thank you very much, Tong Tong! "


    Xu Tong thinks that this is just a small matter, and thinks that although his husband is willing to give Qin Qing an audition, he is always very strict with his acting skills. As for Qin Qing''s acting skills, they are almost from the same company. Although Qin Qing''s acting skills are better than her, they are not so good. What should be done in case Qin Qing is painted down?


    It''s possible for a man of his own family to do such a thing. Xu Tong stops talking. However, she also hopes Qin Qing to be good. She just says, "ah Qing, you work hard! Work harder, and you''ll get it


    Qin Qing felt that as long as Ruan Shenglin was willing to open the back door for her, she naturally did not ask. Before they hung up, Qin Qing repeatedly stressed that it was good for adults and children to "Kaiguang" the Buddha statue and put it under the pillow.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Tong looked at the black Buddha statue on the table. She hesitated again and again, but did not intend to put it under the pillow.


    She has seen a lot of people in the circle raise children crazily for the sake of popularity, and other strange methods. However, people are not popular, and people are finally crazy. Although she does not believe in superstition, and perhaps believes in the experts in Qin Qing''s mouth, she is still very afraid of such things.


    She only wanted to give birth safely.


    After thinking about it, it was Qin Qing''s kindness. She could not throw it away. She had to call aunt Cai, the nanny in the kitchen. Aunt CAI was the nanny of Ruan''s family for five or six years. She had a very good relationship with Xu Tong and Ruan Shenglin. They were easy to get along with each other. Aunt Cai had a good temper and had some relations with Xu Tong''s family. Therefore, aunt Cai especially likes to work in Ruan''s house, which is also special Don''t try your best.


    The couple also called aunt Cai directly according to their seniority, and aunt Cai called them names.


    At this time, when Xu Tong called out, aunt Cai thought that Xu Tong was wrong. She rushed over and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Children


    Xu Tong handed over the black Buddha statue to Aunt CAI and said, "it was sent by a friend of mine. He said that it was sent by an expert. Aunt Cai, I''m pregnant and I have some taboos. You should take it for me first! After I have a baby, you can give it to me again! "


    Aunt Cai is a real superstitious person, not unlike Xu Tong, who is used to all kinds of shady and superstitious things in the circle. When she heard Xu Tong''s "expert" words, her eyes brightened and she could not help but say, "Tong Tong Tong, this is a gift from an expert. How can you let me take it? Maybe it''s good for you and Shenglin. "


    Aunt Tsai looked down at the statue.


    I can see that the black Buddha is very lifelike. It looks like Maitreya Buddha eight or nine times, grinning, but this smile really makes people feel uncomfortable. The Buddha statue beside me grins with a grin that makes people look at compassion. But aunt CAI can''t say anything about the smile of the Buddha. She just shivers and feels uneasy.


    Aunt CAI was staring at the Buddha statue for a moment, and she was serious. For a long time, she was staring, as if the Buddha was grinning at her. Aunt Cai''s hand shook and subconsciously wanted to throw it away. However, the Buddha was stuck in her palm, and she couldn''t throw it. The fear spread from the bottom of her eyes, and her forehead was sweating. An inexplicable fear and cold heart made her panic.


    It was Xu Tong''s words that made her sober up. After aunt Cai recovered, she finally moved her eyes. She glanced at the Buddha statue in her hand. She felt a chill on her back, cold in all limbs, and frightening around.


    Aunt Cai shivered and quickly put the statue back on the table. Suddenly, she wanted to say that she didn''t think it was good enough. She saw that the eyes of the Buddha on the table were staring at her strangely.


    Aunt Cai''s face was pale and she staggered back. She didn''t dare to vomit a word.


    Seeing something wrong with aunt Cai, Xu Tong quickly asked, "aunt Cai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Aunt Cai shook her head in a trance and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK, Tong Tong! I''m going to take a box to hold it! "


    Give the statue to Aunt CAI. Xu Tongting is relieved. After the baby is born, we will talk about it.


    On the other hand, Chi Shuyan has not been found out about the master of Yu''s family. Chi Shuyan has a lot of leisure in addition to classes. The only thing that bothers her is that Qi Zhenbo, a man who comes to see her three times a day, is still in the wind and rain. For example, when she gets up in the morning, she sees a man stopping outside the villa, and the man offers to send her to school.


    After school at noon, the man stopped outside the school to wait for her and asked her to have lunch. It was almost the same after school in the evening.


    She didn''t understand why the man was so idle recently.


    As for the morning, she would not be too late to wait for the other party''s dinner in the hospital.I hope the other party will wait for a few days. If she can''t wait, she won''t be bothered again.


    In the dining hall these days, the food has dropped significantly. She is a little suspicious of life, and she always feels that the other party has made a tracking chip on her body, otherwise, where can she be blocked?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    A few days later, Chi Shuyan made an appointment for lunch with Jing Shao, who was in charge of Jing''s auction house, and talked about the cooperation of pills. After so many days'' consideration, it was indeed time for Chi Shuyan to give Jing''s auction house a result.


    What''s more, Jing hengran, the man, gave her a good impression. Although they added wechat, the other side didn''t disturb her much. They only politely contacted and exchanged greetings once, and then continued to wait for her reply. Until now, she was patient enough to wait for her reply and let her gradually lay down some precautions.


    Chi Shuyan also has plans in mind. As long as she does not expose her strength, her cooperation with Jing''s auction house is not only a win-win situation, but also has more profits to a certain extent.


    The conditions provided by the other party were very good. She could provide her with all kinds of rare herbs she needed. Although she was very talented in refining pills, as the saying goes, a skillful woman can''t cook without rice. Without herbs, she can''t make pills no matter how powerful she is.


    And although she needs to provide pills to Jing''s auction house, for example, she can refine a stove of pills, eight pills in a furnace.


    But Jing didn''t know that she had such a high chance of becoming a pill. That is, she said that only one pill could be made in a furnace, or even one in two or three heats. Jing''s auction house would not doubt it!


    And how much herbal medicine can she earn?


    What she is most scarce now is herbs. She has made up her mind to cultivate another batch of spiritual herbs. She is well prepared, isn''t she?


    With this thought, Chi Shuyan is more excited. With a decision, she is ready to go to school at noon. Chi Shuyan takes the initiative to meet each other in the imperial restaurant, and also meets in the special box reserved for her by chef Li.


    For this, she called Li Yuchu early and asked him to cook more good dishes. She has been running to the canteen these days, and her mouth has faded out.


    When Li Yuchu heard that Miss Shuyan was coming to the restaurant for dinner, he was immediately excited. Needless to say, although everyone likes to eat what he has made, which makes him feel very successful, what makes him feel most successful and down-to-earth is that Miss Shuyan loves his cooking.


    After school at noon, Chi Shuyan gets up and prepares to leave. Thinking of Li Yuchu''s chef, she is a little hungry and can''t wait to go to the restaurant, but Zhen Yuxian shouts, "Shuyan!"


    Chi Shu Yan''s subconscious eyes swept past, Zhen Yu was embarrassed. She looked at Yan Shu Yan and forgot to look at Yang Lan. In a word, her face was very embarrassed.


    Zhen Yu doesn''t know what happened. She doesn''t know when the relationship between the three of them is no longer the same. A few days ago, Shuyan would rather eat alone than with them. She can see clearly that Shuyan doesn''t have opinions on her, but on Yang Lan, so she clearly draws a clear line.


    Zhen Yu is very complicated in her heart. Yang Lan has also told her that Shuyan has opinions on her. Although Zhen Yu has a simple mind, she also knows that Shuyan is not a person who targets people for no reason. She can only say where Yang Lan committed her taboo.


    Zhen Yu sighs in her heart. Chi Shu Yan takes Zhen Yu''s complicated eyes into her eyes, but she doesn''t intend to clear up the past suspicion with Yang Lan and restore the relationship between the three people. She hasn''t calculated the previous accounts. She is not a virgin. What can she do to a woman who always wants to pit her?


    All the accounts have been settled before!


    To Zhen Yu, her impression is always good, but Zhen Yu has been close to Yang Lan, Chi Shu Yan can only keep a distance from her: "something?"


    Chi Shu Yan''s tone is not salty. She glances at Yang Lan by the way, and looks at Yang Lan. Before seeing her, the peach blossom evil spirit and various crises gradually dissipate and turn into good luck. Instead, she still has a layer of lucky light on her body. Don''t think about it, she also knows who''s lucky for Yang Lan''s fortune!


    If Yang Lanzhen and the other side of the initiative to associate with each other, this life will not be as she would like to become a master, if their relationship in the past, Chi Shu Yan would have been happy for her.


    However, Chi Shuyan now sees through Yang Lan. Although she is not clear about her feelings, her most fatal thing is her big heart and ambition. I''m afraid it will be difficult to stay with Feng Qin for a long time. Once the other party can''t satisfy Yang Lan''s vanity or has no value to use, Yang Lan will dump Feng Qin sooner or later. What''s more, Yang Lan doesn''t really care about Feng Qin and likes others It''s going to be a long time before they have a ghost.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes suddenly turned. A little cold and light flashed through her eyes. Suddenly, Zhen Yu and Yang Lan walked past. When Zhen Yugang wanted to go back to Shuyan, she was surprised to see Shu Yan suddenly approaching. Yang Lan was quite flattered and hesitant.


    Only listen to Chi Shu Yan way: "by the way, what did you want to see me just now?"


    Seeing Chi Shu Yan take the initiative to talk to her, Yang Lan is inexplicably relieved. After all, she learned from her other party''s ability that she didn''t want to offend her in the face. But when she thought about the other party''s failure to give her a face, she almost tore her face directly. Yang Lan was hesitant and defensive about Chi Shuyan''s active approach.


    Zhen Yu didn''t think much about it. She was happy to reply for Yang Lan and said, "Shu Yan, didn''t Yang Lan say that she was dating with her new boyfriend, and would like to invite us to dinner? Just now, Yang Lan secretly wanted me to ask you if you are free at noon. Let''s have lunch together


    If there was no appointment with Jing hengran, she would really like to go. By the way, she would like to see how Yang Lan colludes with Feng Qin. However, she is not surprised to think that Feng Qin, such a simple and honest man, can''t play with Yang Lan, who has a deep heart.Chi Shu Yan''s eyes twinkled, but his face was still. He took the initiative to attack Yang Lan and said, "Congratulations, Feng Qin is good! No wonder I look at Yang Lan, you look good recently


    When Yang Lan heard this, her eyes really brightened. Her eyes flashed with inexplicable light and desire. Subconsciously, she was elated and excited. Naturally, she asked, "Shu Yan, are you serious? My rotten peach blossom robbery... "


    Chi Shu Yan''s way of nature Yang Lan wants to ask what is nothing more than asking whether her rotten peach blossom has been robbed? Can you rely on the other party''s luck to completely please their own fortune, or even change their fortune!


    As a matter of fact, if Yang Lan is content and happy and has been following Feng Qin honestly, she is really blessed. However, she has a big heart. She thinks that if it is not for Feng Qin''s blessing, she should not look at each other.


    To a certain extent, she is also a pit for Feng Qin. If Yang Lan is good, the two match. She doesn''t intend to intervene. But Yang Lan obviously has the intention of taking advantage of Feng Qin''s fortune and is very uneasy.


    If the other side live well with each other, if Yang Lan once has a big heart and suddenly comes up with an expert to borrow Feng Qin''s fortune, then she is also an indirect harm.


    What''s more, at the beginning, Yang Lan could take the initiative to ask her to help her borrow and transport. It may not be that she didn''t have this kind of mind now. I''m afraid that she didn''t get what she wanted. The biggest thought is that she didn''t find an expert.


    As the saying goes, do not do to others what you do not want.


    In her last life, she knew the tragedy of being loaned and transported, and there was no reason to impose such misery on others.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t intend to let go of the woman in front of him. He planned to calculate the new hatred and old hatred together. He pursed his lips and continued: "I said before that your boyfriend''s fortune is very good because of the protection of his ancestors. If you stay with him, you will naturally get better and even change your future fortune!"


    After a talk, Chi Shu Yan did not see the light burst out of Yang Lan''s eyes, and continued: "in another month, I''m afraid your fortune will be completely changed and you will get rid of rotten peach blossom luck completely!"


    Sure enough!


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, Yang Lan''s deep face was filled with excitement and ecstasy. Even with a little disbelief under her eyes, her body was still shaking. She asked Chi Shuyan three times. After receiving her affirmative reply, Yang Lan was really happy and crazy. She pinched her fingers and repeated it in a shaking voice. Her words were incoherent: "Shu Shuyan, are you serious? I really Really, in another month, I will be able to get rid of my previous fortune and even change it? "


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "of course, you should also know that after you are with your boyfriend, your own fortune should obviously turn better?"


    From being with Feng Qin, Yang Lan really feels that her luck is getting better and better. This is also the main reason why she still stays with each other although she doesn''t like each other.


    From being together with Feng Qin, Yang Lan couldn''t believe Feng Qin''s luck, and even showed a bit of jealousy. She didn''t think of taking advantage of fortune in her heart, but she didn''t find an expert. Originally, her previous idea was to have a relationship with each other all her life, rub against each other''s fortune, and hook up with her favorite man in the back. How could she know Chi Shuyan suddenly gave her such a big one Surprise, Yang Lan at this time really excited can not, mouth has been calling Shu Yan thank you.


    Chi Shuyan: ha ha!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    With Yang Lan hypocritical, Chi Shu Yan looked at Zhen Yu with a look of self-care. She sighed and didn''t tell her much. Although she and Yang Lan had a lot of dirty and disgusting panic, Yang Lan''s calculation of Zhen Yu was not bad.


    There is no need to involve Zhen Yu in their affairs.


    Besides, although she made up her mind to pit Yang Lan, as long as she had a good heart, if she had always been safe with Feng Qin, she would not have been able to pit her. Naturally, she would have been lucky to rely on Feng Qin. However, if her own heart was not right and her greed was insufficient, it would be difficult for anyone to say what course she would like to take.


    After they parted ways, Chi Shuyan went out of the school gate. She didn''t see anyone blocking her. She didn''t see Qi Zhenbai familiar with the parking vehicles. She felt relieved and walked to the imperial restaurant.


    The imperial restaurant is separated from her school by a big road. It''s very convenient for her to walk there.


    In the imperial restaurant, Chi Shuyan doesn''t see Li Yuchu. At this time, there are so many people. Chi Shuyan thinks that Li Yuchu is in the kitchen. When he looks at the two little guys who help carry the dishes, Chi Shuyan takes out a lot of sugar from his pocket, pastes a symbol on it, and then tears it off and puts it into the pockets of the two little guys, so that they can eat sugar while they work.


    Li Yu and Han Yu found that Shuyan gave them sugar and their eyes were bright. In fact, they were cute and beautiful. They were very popular in the restaurant. The guests liked them and gave them food from time to time. But they were ghosts and could not eat the food from the sun. So the two little guys couldn''t bear the delicious food given by the guests on weekdays Two children are depressed.


    So the two little guys are very interested in and happy with Shu Yan''s sugar. Han Yu''s face is happy, and Li Yu''s face wants to face. Although her beautiful eyebrows don''t hide her happiness, her eyebrows are arrogant and I don''t want to eat. The speed of peeling sugar paper is much faster than that of Han Yu. The milk sugar is put into his mouth, which is both milk and sweet. It''s very delicious ¡£


    The little guy with cold and proud eyebrows also gradually softened his face. The small face relied on suddenly embracing Chi Shu Yan''s legs, and the voice of milk and air way: "Shu Yan, you are so kind to me!"


    If Shuyan is willing to be his princess, it would be better. The little guy''s eyes are very flexible.


    Chi Shuyan can''t imagine that at this time, the little guy can still think of the "Princess". She pinches the faces of the two little guys with a smile on her face. She wants to carry the two children to the box. However, today''s appointment is always about important business, so it''s not easy to take them there.


    On the contrary, Han Yu and Li Yu are concerned about making money. They say that they have no time to stay with her. Chi Shu Yan is so depressed that he wants to laugh. How can he see how cute the two children are.


    Miss Li Yuchu is the real grandfather of the two children. It is impossible for them to treat them harshly. What''s more, they are ghosts and can''t be tired. Chi Shuyan lets them continue to make money. She goes to the side steps and goes to the box.


    Before going upstairs, the corner of her dress was pulled. Chi Shuyan subconsciously looked at her and saw Li Yu pulling her dress corner. He thought that the little guy had something to say to her. He happily raised his lips and said, "is there anything else?"


    Li Yu nodded quickly. First, he swept around carefully, and then he was afraid to sweep upstairs. Chi Shu Yan squatted down. Then he approached Chi Shu Yan''s ear and said, "Shu Yan, there''s an annoying ghost looking for you!"


    Chi Shuyan was stunned when he heard the three words "annoying ghost". Then he thought of something. The smile on his face was more than enough. He patted the little guy''s buttocks: "yes, sister knows. Thank you!"


    Li Yu had never forgotten that he was the prince born of nobles. Suddenly, he was slapped on his buttocks. His face turned red. After half a sound, he said, "men and women are not compatible." he took the plate and ran away.


    When Han Yu saw his prince run away, he ran with him.


    Chi Shu Yan in the back to see the two little guys running, can''t laugh.


    Go upstairs to the box and push the door.


    Sure enough!


    In the box, Jing hengran had been waiting in it for a long time. After all, the Jing family was unusual and unusual. She was familiar with the Heavenly Master and the friars, but she was really unfamiliar with the ancient martial family.


    If Jing hengran sees the difference between Li Yuchu, Li Yu and Han Yu, it''s not surprising that the little guy is afraid of the man in front of him. Chi Shu Yan narrows his eyes in danger, and some regret that he has made an appointment with him in the imperial restaurant.


    But it''s too late to regret. Chi Shuyan still has self-confidence and strength to protect Li Yuchu. If the man in front of him is really bad with Li Yuchu, it''s a big deal that the restaurant won''t be able to open again. She receives Li Yuchu from heaven and earth, and is not afraid that the Jing family can find them.


    What''s more, the king''s family now asks for her help, and she doesn''t believe that the other party is so stupid that she starts to do it to her. When she thinks of this, she feels relieved and strides over to greet her well: "has jingshao been waiting for a long time? Today, I''m going to do East. Jingshao can do anything you want! "


    Jing hengran''s eyes were calm before, with a little waves and a little exploration. Chi Shu Yan squinted and took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for the other party and another cup for himself.


    Jing hengran is a smart man. He sighs and tries: "Miss Chi is a wonderful person. The cooks and children in this restaurant are not ordinary people."


    Chi Shuyan is not surprised that the other party can see through Li Yuchu. After all, he is also a man of moral character, and he no longer conceals much. He calmly said, "this restaurant is really my business. The chef and several children are all my people. Why? Is Jing Shao interested in or has an opinion on my peopleSince Jing hengran is a smart man, he knows that he can''t offend her if he asks for the other party. What''s more, he is not a Taoist who flaunts to subdue demons and eliminate demons. He is also not interested in these things. He is more interested in maximizing the benefits of things of value.


    Speaking of it, he was just curious about this restaurant and those obviously ordinary people, full of Yin Qi cooks and children. Since he should not be curious, Jing hengran immediately restrained all his curiosity and said: "Miss Chi, we are friends. How can I have any opinion about your people? I''m a little interested, but now I''m more interested in Miss Chi! "


    The successor of the Jing family is good at talking, and the meaning is very clear. Chi Shuyan is very satisfied with what the other party said. She knows that the other party is not going to worry about whether Li Yuchu is a human or a ghost. Chi Shuyan is more satisfied. She likes to deal with such smart people, and she also has a good impression on the front man.


    She was in a good mood. As soon as the dishes were served, Chi Shuyan did not delay the other party''s time. She went straight to the topic and went back to the last question. Suddenly, she said, "I agree with what Jing Shao mentioned last time."


    Jing hengran didn''t have much appetite before. What''s more, since he practiced, he didn''t like to eat ordinary people''s food. On the contrary, he liked to eat some food with a little aura. However, in this last generation of earth, aura was exhausted.


    The food with aura is too few and too luxurious. Jing hengran can only occasionally fight tooth sacrifice. He is not very cold to ordinary people''s food. But when he smells the aroma on the table, Jing hengran can''t help it. The food in front of him clearly has no aura, but it shows a strong temptation to attract him. Therefore, Chi Shuyan in front of him says that he wants to cooperate with the Jing family, but Jing hengran has not for a while After a while, I still waited for a while. When I heard that the other party went straight into the topic, his hand shook violently. His face was first unbelievable, then he was ecstatic and excited: "late Miss Chi, what did you say just now


    Chi Shuyan, seeing the man in front of him, immediately regained his composure from the excitement. He was more alert. I''m afraid that the successor of the Jing family is not easy to fool. He has a deep mind, but now he can''t regret it. She can only be more careful and less contact with each other in the future.


    "I mean we work together," she said! I make pills, and the king family provides herbs! "


    To some extent, Jing hengran is really a person who doesn''t like to have a deep look, a deep mind and a deep city government. If it wasn''t for the cooperation promised by the little girl in front of her, Jing hengran would not suddenly lose control.


    After all, there are too few alchemists on the earth, and there are fewer who really have talent. Especially, the talent of the little girl in front of her is unique. There is no doubt that pills are of no importance to those who practice. Jing hengran didn''t hold back his emotions just now. But soon he calmed down, but he pretended to be calm on the surface. He was still ecstatic and excited, and nodded his head: "yes!"


    Miss, I said before, I would like to ask for any conditions


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Chi Shuyan was still very serious and serious about the conditions she had thought about before. Of course, she didn''t open her mouth at will. There was only one condition, nothing more than herbs. The other party unconditionally provided the herbs she needed, and she provided pills to a certain extent.


    Jing hengran is also very smart, how to calculate the pills provided?


    Chi Shuyan said that her alchemy rate is a little low. There may be only one pill or even less for a pair of herbs. In fact, she has a very high rate of alchemy. As long as it is not too difficult, she usually has eight pills in a furnace.


    But she was aware of the rarity of alchemists and pills in the world. She felt that if the other party knew her background and knew that a pair of herbs could make eight pills, and even the best pills, she was afraid that the inheritor in front of the Jing family and the Jing family would not force her to go to the Jing family at all costs to squeeze her value, or cooperate with other ancient Wu families to send her to where to dissect, or even He is suspicious of Bai Yu''s existence.


    As the saying goes, she knows the truth.


    Therefore, she greatly concealed the fact about the success rate of pills. She said that she was afraid that the rate of making pills into pills was very low. She asked if she could provide one pill with three herbs.


    When talking about this, Chi Shu Yan is still a little guilty. When he looks at the man''s face carefully, he sees that the other side doesn''t speak. Chi Shu Yan thinks that the other side will have an opinion: "no?"


    However, what she said just now was just a bottom line. Even if the other party really wanted to negotiate with her, the only bottom line she accepted was a pair of herbs and a pill.


    See the other side does not speak, Chi Shu Yan had to change his mouth: "two herbs, a pill?"


    Jinghengran heard this, eyebrow tip jump, deeply complex looked at the little girl in front of eyes.


    Just now, he didn''t disagree, but he was surprised. If the little girl in front of him could provide him with a pill for every three herbs, he would have been quite shocked.


    He was just about to reply, but he didn''t know that the girl in front of him changed her mouth and changed her mouth into two herbs and a pill.


    Of course, he wanted to make sure whether the pills included high pills. The lower ones were easy to refine, but the more advanced ones, such as the Sanpin Huiqi pill, were very rare in their Jing family.


    Even the most famous alchemists in their Jing family could not produce one pill from three herbs, let alone two herbs. It was very normal to waste seven or eight pairs of herbs from time to time.


    Thinking of this, Jing hengran looked deeply at the little girl in front of her again and suddenly said, "Miss Chi, I think we all need sincerity, don''t we?"


    He wanted to see where the bottom of the little girl was in front of him?


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know that she was too eager to change her words. She made the other party want to explore her background. She didn''t recognize the implication of the other party''s words. She just thought that the other party was not satisfied. She gritted her teeth and said, "a pair of herbs, a pill! If Jing Shao is not satisfied, I''m afraid we can''t go on with the deal. "


    A pair of pills, a pill is her final bottom line, the other party is not willing, she is lazy to trouble, but unfortunately those herbs.


    As soon as he said this, Jing Heng ran remained calm, but in his heart he was shocked by the violent waves. He could not believe it because of the excitement and shock, and even left his head blank and dizzy for a moment.


    He was so excited that he was afraid that the pills designated by the other party were only low-grade pills. If they were only low-grade pills, it would be meaningless to refine more pills. However, if the pills were of higher grade, he did not think it was reliable.


    "Miss Chi, do you mean a pair of herbs and a pill here? Do you mean low-grade or relatively high-grade pills?" he asked


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and asked, "how many pills does jingshao think are relatively high-grade pills?"


    Jing hengran stares at her, trying to spit out three grades, and finally spit out: "below four grades!"


    Chi Shuyan was relieved when she heard this, but she was not a fool. On the one hand, she had not been exposed to the four grade pills. What''s more, the real four grade pills in the Xiuzhen world were far greater than those in the ancient martial arts of the earth. Even if she could refine the four grades, she had better not take them out of the big one.


    Chi Shu Yan turned his head and nodded: "I have a pair of herbs here. A pill is naturally a pill including three grades! That is to say, if you provide me with a pair of herbs, I will provide you with a pill. How about a pill? "


    Almost Chi Shu Yan''s words just fell. Jing hengran''s body trembled with excitement, and his hands trembled. He almost didn''t hold a kiss cup. Deep in his eyes, he was shocked and excited by the waves.


    He really didn''t expect to have such an unexpected joy in today''s trading. He thought that the little girl in front of him promised a pair of herbs to provide a three grade pill. If the little girl had not auctioned Sanpin Huiqi Dan at Jing''s auction house, he might have thought that the other party was trying to trick him!


    Jing hengran only felt that he had to reexamine the value and success rate of the little girl in front of him.


    This success rate, the little girl dare to say that the success rate is low?


    Does she know what is really low success rate?Take Sanpin Huiqi pill as an example. His Jing family is the most famous and powerful master. The master alchemist can''t make the pills of three grades. A pair of herbs can provide a pill.


    Especially listening to the girl in front of her, Jing hengran couldn''t help looking at each other more. If the pill was really refined by the little girl in front of her, and the rate of high-grade pills becoming pills was so high, then the little girl in front of her was definitely worth their attention at all costs.


    At this time, he should be good immediately, for fear that the other party has room for regret, and even more regret that he did not bring the contract with him. If only she could sign a paper contract immediately, he could rest assured!


    In the other party immediately should be good, Chi Shu Yan in the heart of a thump, some of the reaction can not come over, but soon see some something wrong, feel as if they have been into other people''s suit suffered a big loss.


    As a matter of fact, she inherited many Dan prescriptions in Baiyu. Because of her outstanding talent in alchemy, Chi Shuyan didn''t think it was difficult to make alchemy. She didn''t know the success rate of alchemists on earth because she was a celestial master. She cared about revenge. Her communication circle was very narrow. She didn''t even see a real alchemist. Some news only came from Her master knows it, but it''s all common news.


    For example, pills are very useful and scarce, and alchemists are also very rare. For example, the success rate of alchemists is somewhat low. As for how low, she does not have a general.


    So she was born again. She really didn''t know about the alchemists on earth, and she didn''t know much about the alchemy rate of the alchemists on earth. She thought that a pair of herbs and a pill were enough low, but she didn''t know that in other people''s eyes, the alchemy rate was still quite high.


    At the thought of this, Chi Shuyan couldn''t help but feel like vomiting blood. Looking at the crafty man in front of him, he is really the successor of the Jing family.


    Chi Shu Yan was really sorry that she couldn''t do it. She wanted to go back to the time when she had just called three herbs and a pill. At that time, she would insist again, and it was estimated that they would agree.


    But now regret is useless, Chi Shu Yan immediately recognize the reality, but look a little Wan.


    Before Jing hengran met, the little girl showed an obvious and waning expression. Suddenly, she couldn''t help laughing. She thought that the little girl in front of her was really interesting. In addition, the girl''s appearance was very beautiful and outstanding. Jing hengran''s eyes were very gentle and soft.


    Jing hengran should not be complacent when he took the stool. After all, the paper contract was not signed. He was worried about the girl''s repentance in front of him, so he was very generous in other places. For example, he gave her a 20% discount card from Jing''s auction house. This is the highest discount card, which is generally only available to Jing''s internal staff.


    In addition, Jing hengran pushed the tea that he had brought with her, indicating that she must accept the gift. Finally, he promised a condition that he could go to Jing''s auction house to select three rare and old herbs.


    The last commitment is not light.


    Chi Shu Yan looks at the men with Jing''s name in front of him. He doesn''t care about the loss any more. He may be lucky to have a little loss occasionally. Chi Shuyan can only comfort himself like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Because of the deal, Jing hengran was in a very good mood. In addition, Li Yuchu''s cooking skills were very good. For the first time in his life, Jing hengran was a bit of a glutton. If it wasn''t for the food without aura, he would like to eat all of it. If he couldn''t eat it, he would pack it up. You can imagine his cooking skills.


    On the dining table, Jing hengran praises Li Yuchu''s cooking skills.


    His own people are praised, Chi Shu Yan is in a good mood.


    After dinner, Jing hengran is in a hurry to sign a contract. Naturally, he has to go to Jing''s auction house to sign the contract. Chi Shuyan has enough to eat and drink. In addition, Jing hengran can be a man. Chi Shuyan doesn''t object much. He follows people to Jing''s auction house for a meal.


    However, when they went out, they didn''t know whether they were enemies. Chi Shuyan even met Qi Zhenbai who was walking in front of the imperial restaurant.


    The smile on Chi Shu Yan''s face was very abrupt compared with the other party''s cold and gloomy appearance. He had to wait until he saw the other person. He nodded with the other party politely and planned to walk around the people and get on the bus.


    Who knows her person just passed by, the other party suddenly tightly writes her wrist, Chi Shu Yan is surprised in the heart, raises the eye to see sharply to the other party.


    The other side is sharp eyed, staring at the man beside her.


    She just wanted to say "let go" in a cold voice.


    Unexpectedly, the man is full of bloodshot eyes and tired eyebrows. The man always has a deep face, deep eye socket and straight nose. Under normal circumstances, this is an impeccable and perfect handsome face. But at this time, this face is cold and full of tiredness and tiredness. With a short head, it is somewhat old, but the charm and momentum of the whole body are still the same It''s full.


    This is an extremely dangerous man who has been in high position all the year round.


    Jing hengran looks at each other''s eyes, which are sharp and chilly like hawks and falcons. The man in front of him is obviously just an ordinary person, but his sixth sense intuition makes him feel that the man in front of him is extremely dangerous.


    Jing hengran''s eyes were very good, and soon saw the unusual relationship between them. He nodded with Chi Shu Yan and took the initiative to avoid suspicion, saying that he would wait for her in the car.


    When the other party gets on the bus, Qi Zhenbai takes back his eyes. His eyes are also very good. He is sure that the man has no other unusual relationship with his daughter-in-law. His heart is inexplicably relieved. He just thinks that a strange and handsome man suddenly appears beside his daughter-in-law. Qi Zhenbai frowns tightly and his eyes are gloomy.


    Chi Shuyan takes the initiative to avoid suspicion and gets on the bus. She is relieved. Before meeting, the man surnamed Qi grabs her wrist again. Chi Shuyan is helpless. She wants to turn her face in public or in front of the imperial restaurant and her partners. She can''t really turn her face.


    What''s the matter?


    They broke up clearly. She didn''t know how many times she had said the word "break up". She was tired of pulling it. If she broke up again, she seemed to be deliberately trying to get her hands off.


    But obviously, the man in front of him didn''t take it seriously, and really planned to make up with her once again.


    She is really not in this mind now, and this idea, this man can''t let her go?


    What about the character and temper of this man?


    She has turned over her face so many times. Chi Shuyan now really hopes that the man in front of her will be arrogant and despise her.


    this time, she attaches great importance to the cooperation with Jing Shi, so she can''t let the man in front of her be disturbed by her.


    Chi Shu Yan was a little anxious. He kept staring at each other and holding her wrist. I was afraid that the man had been writing about her like before.


    Unexpectedly, the man in front of him suddenly let go. Chi Shuyan was anxious to get rid of his hand, but he was held by the man again. His strength was not strong. He only listened to the man''s expressionless face and asked, "is there something urgent? With that man? "


    Chi Shu Yan directly ignores the other party''s moods and nods in a hurry, apologizing and smiling at the scene in the car.


    The next second the man blocked her in front of her, blocking her sight, tall and straight figure with inexplicable oppression, thin lips tightly pursed cold voice: "what are you laughing at? You don''t look good when you laugh... "


    Chi Shuyan was originally a man in front of him. He was depressed. Now he choked on the man''s poisonous tongue. He didn''t want to waste time with the man in front of him. He said in a cold voice: "go away, let go, I have something to do!"


    Qi Zhenbai wants to break through the casserole and ask the truth. He has no patience for other people''s affairs, but he wants to know everything about his daughter-in-law.


    However, he knew that even if he wanted to break through the casserole and ask the truth, the woman in front of him would not necessarily speak with him. Thinking of these days, Qi Zhenbai was upset, and finally he could not help asking, "who is he?"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to answer the man in front of him. He fixed his eyes on the man''s warm hands and said, "Qi Zhenbai, let me go. I have business and I don''t have time to waste with you."


    Qi Zhenbai was not angry. He found that all his temper was useless to the former man above. His tone was gentle: "who is he?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Chi Shu Yan is a little annoyed.


    Chi Shuyan thought that the man in front of him might get angry. He didn''t know that the other party let go of her hand, raised his hand and arranged her collar and hair. His tone became more and more gentle: "go, come back early, I''ll pick you up later!"It is estimated that the man''s tone in front of him is too gentle. For a moment, Chi Shu Yan almost forgot whether they really broke up before. Some are stunned and some are stupid.


    While his daughter-in-law was stunned, Qi Zhenbai took the initiative to hold someone, and then went to Jing hengran''s car. They didn''t know what to say. When Chi Shuyan reacted, they saw that a tall and dignified man had opened the door for her.


    Chi Shu Yan stupidly before getting on the bus, the man hugged her again. In front of Jing hengran''s face, his tone was intimate and gentle: "I''ll pick you up in a moment, and pay attention to keep a distance with other men!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    When the car drove far away, Chi Shuyan was still a little confused. Looking through the rearview mirror at the tall and familiar man who was still standing at the same place not far behind him, staring at the direction of the vehicle without blinking, he thought of a series of words that he had just deliberately vowed sovereignty in front of Jing hengran. His brain AChE was so severe that he felt that it would be more embarrassing just now!


    Think about it, automatically ignore his last sentence, keep a distance, pick up her words.


    There was a strange silence in the car.


    Chi Shu Yan takes a look at the quiet Jing hengran sitting beside him. His face is a bit embarrassed. However, seeing that the other side''s face is calm, he doesn''t seek anything, and his eyes don''t care. Chi Shu Yan breathes a sigh of relief.


    The other party didn''t listen to Qi Zhenbai''s words in his heart.


    As for her personal feelings, she didn''t want to say or explain them. Besides, they were not acquaintances. It was more useful to look out of the window quietly than to explain when nothing happened just now.


    Jing hengran''s attention is still in that unusual man''s dangerous and threatening eyes just now, and his eyes are full of exploration.


    By the way, I have a look at the woman beside me. It''s not hard to think about the relationship between the two just now!


    But Jing hengran has no curiosity about other people''s private affairs. He is more curious about how an alchemist can get involved with an ordinary man.


    However, the man looks like an ordinary person, and the threat and danger inside make him feel very afraid and the momentum of his whole body. He is really not like any ordinary person.


    After a while, Jing hengran stopped thinking about it. After all, it was someone else''s private affair. Just as he wanted to look away, he saw the little girl beside him pretending to be calm. In fact, he was still holding back a sense of embarrassment. He suddenly began to ask, "boyfriend?"


    Chi Shuyan just heard the other side spit out the three words "boyfriend" and thought of what, almost choked by his own saliva, coughed a few times, Jing hengran completely patted her back, did not know where to find a bottle of mineral water, twist it for her, and handed it to her.


    Chi Shu Yan took over the mineral water and poured a few mouthfuls, which made the atmosphere even more embarrassing.


    Since the other side asked for the exit, Chi Shu Yan still said honestly: "well, it used to be It''s a boyfriend, now it''s a former My boyfriend, jingshao, don''t think about it. It was a misunderstanding just now


    She wanted to say that she didn''t have to think much about Qi Zhenbo''s oath of sovereignty just now. The main reason is that she was a stranger in the same scene. What''s the matter that the man suddenly swore sovereignty in front of a stranger?


    Didn''t it make her more embarrassed?


    Jing hengran didn''t expect that the girl in front of her was so sincere. She showed a smile on her face and gently said, "I think your boyfriend misunderstood me!"


    Chi Shuyan added in her heart that it was "ex boyfriend" instead of "boyfriend", so she listened to the other party''s addition: "but the one who looks at you has a deep feeling for you!"


    Chi Shuyan did not continue to answer the other party''s words. She didn''t want to discuss her private affairs with Qi Zhenbai. She politely showed a smile and shifted other topics. Not long after, Chi Shuyan was relieved when the car stopped at Jing''s auction house.


    Jing hengran''s mind is also on the contract. As soon as he got on the car, he asked Qian Zhengde to finish the contract. Now he directly went to sign it.


    As soon as they arrived, Qian Zhengde, the king''s auction house, welcomed her first. Chi Shuyan got out of the car. She found that this money manager was more enthusiastic about her than ever before, which made her quite embarrassed.


    Qian Zhengde said excitedly: "jingshao, Miss Chi, the contract is ready in the box!"


    Jing hengran is very satisfied with Qian Zhengde''s work efficiency. He has just seen the contract Qian Zhengde made in the car just now. There is no problem. Hearing Qian Zhengde''s words, he reaches out and asks Chi Shuyan to go upstairs.


    Since she came here to sign the contract, Chi Shuyan simply went upstairs to sign the contract with the other party. Before signing the contract, she carefully scanned the contract and found that there was no problem in the contract. Just about to sign it, she suddenly thought of something and said, "jingshao, if I don''t choose three rare herbs, can I exchange this condition for an alchemy stove?"


    Speaking of this, Chi Shu Yan is still quite embarrassed. She may be a bit gifted in refining alchemy, but there is no reliable alchemy stove to make her very depressed. Jing''s wealth is huge, and she thinks that the other party should not lack an alchemy furnace.


    It''s a joke to say that the alchemist doesn''t have an alchemy stove.


    Chi Shu Yan is thick skinned. He doesn''t care about his face for alchemy furnace at this time. He looks up to Jing hengran and the money manager of Jing''s family!


    Miss Qian Jingde didn''t want to sign a contract with her just now, but she didn''t want to cooperate with her.


    He was ecstatic and dizzy when he thought of the contract news sent to him by Jing Shao early in the morning.


    At this time, he was still excited. He was afraid that Miss Chi would not be satisfied with something wrong in the middle of the way. Who knows Miss Chi will spit out such a remark in front of him.


    No furnace?


    Qian Zhengde couldn''t believe it. On the surface, he was careful and kind. He looked at his family and immediately agreed: "yes There are Yes, there are many alchemy furnaces in Jing''s auction house. Miss Chi will go and choose one later! "Jing hengran also showed a smile and nodded: "since Miss Chi cooperates with our Jing family, the alchemy furnace will naturally have to be provided by our Jing family in person. It will be considered as a free gift from our Jing family. In addition, the promise just now is still useful."


    After a meal, Jing hengran quickly rushed to Qian Zhengde and asked him to list the Treaty of presenting the alchemy furnace.


    It has to be said that Jing hengran is very good at being a man. Chi Shuyan was still distressed that he suffered a great loss just now. Since the other party is so capable of being a man, Chi Shuyan doesn''t mind taking some losses. It seems that cooperation with Jing may not be a good thing.


    Decisively signed his own name, handed over a contract, smiling face Chong Jing Heng ran and money manager said: "happy cooperation!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    After signing the contract, Chi Shuyan was taken to pick out an alchemy stove. Compared with her own one, she didn''t have one. Jing''s row of exquisite alchemy furnaces simply dazzled her, swallowing wildly.


    Finally, she chose a alchemy stove with a dark surface and nothing special. The main reason was that although the alchemy furnace looked ugly, it accidentally met her eyes.


    Both Qian Zhengde and Jing hengran are quite curious. She chooses such an alchemy stove. Qian Zhengde still wants to persuade her to choose a good one. However, Jing hengran narrows his eyes and stares at the dark alchemy stove. But after staring at it for a long time, he can''t see anything special at all.


    Finally, Jing hengran moved his eyes. Even if it was a good alchemy stove, Jing hengran didn''t intend to be stingy this time. After all, when the alchemy furnace was good, the other party could provide them with pills.


    After choosing the alchemy stove, Qian Zhengde and Jing hengran took her to pick three rare herbs again.


    Chi Shuyan had already taken advantage of the alchemy stove, and didn''t want to take advantage of other herbs. Besides, when refining pills later, Jing provided all kinds of herbs, so there was no need to be greedy now. So when the other party proposed, Chi Shuyan directly refused: "jingshao''s good intention, I''ve got Chi Shu Yan''s heart. Today I got this furnace, and I''ve already taken advantage of it. As for the herbs, I''ll calculate first, In the future, we will do everything according to the contract. I think Jing''s auction house should give me herbs! "


    Her style is to let Jing hengran think highly of her, and her attitude is better. At the same time, she has some exploration. The main reason is that the little girl in front of her is very young, but she has a very sophisticated style of life, which really surprised him.


    Chi Shu Yan thought about it and asked Jing hengran, "what''s the need for jingshao recently?"


    Jing hengran was more satisfied with the little girl in front of him. She was so talented that he was not polite. He said directly, "I want to ask Miss Chi if she can refine the kind of elixir that she gave money manager before?"


    Chi Shuyan is not surprised to find that Chi Shuyan is greedy for the elixir. After all, there is a lack of aura in the world, and the main function of it is to gather aura.


    This is a kind of elixir to replenish and enhance aura, which is very good for practitioners. Moreover, the world itself lacks aura. Therefore, the supply of gather spirit elixir is very useful for the improvement of cultivation.


    However, this elixir is a very popular elixir in the Xiuzhen world. It is a rare treasure on earth today. Chi Shuyan immediately nodded: "yes, I''ll choose a few herbs of julingdan first. Some days later, the pill will be refined and sent to jingshao! "


    When Qian Zhengde heard this word, his subconscious body trembled. Jing hengran''s face was stunned. Qian Zhengde first rushed to ask, "late Miss eat, can I ask you if it is sent by express


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know what Qian Zhengde and Jing hengran thought. He nodded and said, "sure, by the way, if you can, jingshao may as well have my address now, and then I can express it there!"


    Qian Zhengde and Jing hengran couldn''t believe that the little girl in front of her told a joke. After confirming that the girl''s face was serious, it was not a joke. They both shook their bodies together.


    Qian Zhengde was scared, and said quickly, "it''s too late Miss Chi, don''t No, don''t send it by express. When the pill is ready, please tell me and let me go to pick it up directly! "


    If express delivery, when the pills are not sent, what to do?


    At the thought that the pills might not have been sent, Qian Zhengde felt that he couldn''t breathe because of the pain. He quickly and firmly said that he would go to get it at home and never send it.


    Jing hengran''s mouth was also open. The little girl in front of him was a little helpless. I don''t know if the little girl didn''t care about the pills. However, he didn''t agree with the express delivery of pills. He really lost the cheap ones. Don''t mention the money shopkeeper''s pain. When he thought about it, he felt that the pain was not good. He nodded and quickly agreed with the shopkeeper''s words, and said with a serious eyebrow: "don''t express it Now, let the shopkeeper come to fetch it in person! If the money manager is not available, I can get it myself! "


    Money manager immediately nodded: "Miss Chi, I am free, I am free...!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shuyan didn''t expect to send an express. The two of the Jing family were so excited. Although she did not put the pill at ease, since she sent the express, there was naturally a way to completely protect the pills. However, before the meeting, the two people firmly opposed it. Chi Shuyan had to agree. Besides, the other party went to pick it up in person, which wasted their own time.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "yes, I''d better add a wechat with manager Qian. When the pill is ready, I''ll inform manager Qian on wechat?"


    Naturally, manager Qian immediately agreed and immediately added wechat with Chi Shuyan.


    Chi Shuyan first selected three pieces of herbs for gathering miraculous elixir at Jing''s auction house, and then chose more. After all, under Jing hengran''s eyelids, the man was very alert, afraid that he would see something. It would not be easy to get rid of at that time, so he would like to talk about it step by step.


    For Chi Shu Yan''s choice of three pieces of elixir herbs, Jing hengran and Qian Zhengde are both happy and worried.


    Happy is that they will soon have three julingdan income, worry or rather doubt that the little girl in front of her can really refine a elixir with a pair of herbs?


    However, since he has employed people, Jing hengran no longer doubts about it. In a few days, he can''t afford to waste three pieces of julingdan herbs.If the other party has no real ability, the contract will be terminated.


    Originally, he wanted to ask the other party how many kinds of Ju Lingdan they could refine. However, after thinking about it, he still wanted it. As long as the little girl in front of him could refine the unique Juling pill without any impurities, he would like to have it.


    On the contrary, Qian Zhengde has more confidence in Chi Shuyan. However, when he thinks that the little girl wants to make a pill from a pair of herbs, Qian Zhengde still pinches a cold sweat for the little girl in front of him.


    It is this little girl who can refine a elixir from three herbs. As long as the quality and grade are slightly higher, I''m afraid they will be very satisfied with jingshao.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know the worries of the two people in front of him at this time. He chose herbs and went directly with his new alchemy stove. When he went out, Mr. Jing hengran said he wanted to send someone off. Chi Shuyan saw that the other side was just polite and refused.


    Jing hengran is no longer polite. He does have other things to do, so he doesn''t send people.


    The shopkeeper delivers the money to the door.


    Waiting for Jing''s auction house, Chi Shuyan''s mobile phone rings suddenly. She picks up the phone and hears the familiar voice on the opposite side. For a while, she can''t recognize who the other party is?


    I just feel that the more I listen to this voice, the more familiar I am. Finally, I hear the other party introduce myself and say that I am Xie Mingxuan. Chi Shu Yan only responds.


    They have some friendship. Xie Mingxuan has always been very grateful to master Chi for saving his life. His tone was familiar and said: "master Chi, this time I''m calling you to invite you to the film''s press conference. I just want to be short of a female partner. Can you give me this face?"


    Xie Mingxuan did not wait for Chi Shuyan to finish, but also asked director Li for an invitation. Director Li repeatedly asked him to call. According to Director Li, master Chi''s kindness to their film was very important. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid the film would not have been successfully made at the beginning. Therefore, director Li was very grateful and hoped that she would come to the film conference.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t expect that Li daotong, Xie Mingxuan, had sent her an invitation letter before, and he also gave her a telephone invitation. According to her previous ideas, she was not interested in the entertainment industry, so naturally she would not attend any press conference.


    However, hearing Xie Mingxuan''s sincere invitation, Chi Shu Yan has some hesitation.


    Xie Mingxuan continued: "master Chi, there will be a lot of stars coming to join us. Do you have anything special to like? I''ll ask director Li to invite him specially?"


    Speaking of a meal, Xie Mingxuan also mentioned a heavyweight film emperor, namely Ruan Shenglin, who will also give Li Guizi to attend.


    Although Ruan Shenglin, the three gold film emperor, has a general appearance, he can be killed by young and old people. Xie Mingxuan thought that master Chi might be interested in Ruan Shenglin, so he specially emphasized that he would come.


    Chi Shu Yan Xin says that he doesn''t know anything. Ruan Shenglin is not the other party''s powder, but his powder. When I saw her for the first time, she was really not polite.


    See Xie Mingxuan said so painstaking and sincere, Chi Shu Yan had to agree to come down, asked the time and asked the location.


    Xie Mingxuan is also very happy to see Master Chi''s agreement. They exchanged greetings for a while and then hung up the phone.


    Hung up the phone, Chi Shu Yan was just about to leave when she saw a very familiar vehicle parked beside her. The window rolled down, revealing the familiar and tired outline of the man: "get on, daughter-in-law!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Chi Shu Yan Gang talks to Xie Mingxuan. He is in a good mood. In a twinkling of an eye, he almost doesn''t choke back. Why is this man here?


    And this kind of intimate tone is like how familiar they are?


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t want to argue with the man in front of him. He takes a look at the other party. He simply ignores the person and bypasses the vehicle to get ready to take a taxi.


    But before she got on the bus, the black car stopped in front of her. The taxi that was supposed to come drove away in front of her in a twinkling of an eye. She couldn''t wait to hear the deep and domineering voice of the man: "get in the car!"


    Late special Yan tone light glanced at each other, directly do not give face, refused: "really do not use!"


    After that, he continued to plan to bypass Qi Zhenbai''s car and quickly left.


    Suddenly a very familiar and intimate voice came from the car: "sister-in-law!"


    Whose voice is not Qi Hao?


    In a twinkling of an eye, Qi Hao got off from the other side. First, he was very happy to see her. Then he thought of something. He glared round and asked, "sister-in-law, why don''t you get on my brother''s car?"


    Chi Shuyan didn''t expect that Qi Hao would see this boy in Qi Zhenbai''s car. Chi Shuyan changed his cold mind and was in a good mood. In a word, they didn''t see each other for many days. Suddenly, she was in a good mood. She didn''t rush to get rid of people by taxi, but stopped to talk to Qi Hao.


    But to see Qi Hao eye to eye, she still did not see a side of the eye of a tall man in the car.


    Qi Hao was in a good mood when he saw Chi Shu Yan. He was ecstatic and said, "sister-in-law, I miss you so much these days."


    As he spoke, he rushed over and hugged people.


    Chi Shuyan did not refuse Qi Hao''s enthusiasm. He was ready to let him hold him. He patted him on the shoulder and let him let go. But it was estimated that the boy in front of him was too excited and enthusiastic to hold her tightly.


    Chi Shu Yan is quite helpless by Qi Hao''s enthusiasm. He just wants to open his mouth and let the boy fit in. In a twinkling of an eye, he looks at the dark and cold eyes of the man in the car.


    Two people suddenly look at each other, Chi Shu Yan''s first thought is that the man in the car has too much blood in his eyes, and he doesn''t know how long he hasn''t slept. What''s going on?


    But think about now two people have nothing to do with it, Chi Shu Yan decisively moved his eyes.


    Qi Zhenbai''s face became more and more stiff and expressionless, especially when he saw his daughter-in-law holding tightly with other men. His face was dark and gloomy. His sharp eyes were staring at his cousin''s back. He coughed a few times and suddenly said in a cold voice: "OK, Haozi, haven''t you held it for so long?"


    The man''s tone is dangerous and low, with a magnetic and pleasant tone, but it makes people dare not be more presumptuous.


    Qi Hao suddenly heard his brother''s words. Thinking of his brother''s desire for possession of his sister-in-law in the past, he shivered and quickly let go of his brother-in-law. By the way, he took a look at his cousin. Sure enough, he was dark and ugly.


    Qi Hao was frightened by his cousin''s gaze, and quickly made up for it: "brother, I I haven''t seen my sister-in-law too much for a long time


    After that, he quickly rushed to Chishu Yan and said, "sister-in-law, we are all from our own family. We won''t lose meat after holding it. Sister in law certainly doesn''t mind, does she?"


    I haven''t seen Qi Hao for a long time. The boy is so good at making atmosphere and will say that Chi Shuyan is in a good mood. Although the boy''s words "sister-in-law" and "sister-in-law" on the right, let her feel helpless, but it does not hinder her preference for Qi Hao, and whether or not to hit Qi Zhenbai''s face, he raises his lips and says, "don''t mind!"


    Qi Hao thought that his cousin would get angry because he was "taking advantage of his sister-in-law". How could he know that his cousin only looked at him a few more times this time. He was not angry and was in a good mood.


    Naturally, Qi Hao didn''t know that his words "sister-in-law" and "family members" in his mouth were more than his heart, which made him feel very relieved, and most of his jealousy disappeared.


    His cousin said, "take your sister-in-law on the bus with you!"


    Qi Hao''s eyes lit up and invited his sister-in-law to get on the bus.


    Chi Shuyan obviously didn''t intend to eat this, and continued to stop. It was not easy for Chi Shuyan to stop a taxi not far away. Before Chi Shuyan left, he patted Qi Hao on the shoulder and said, "I have other things to do today. Next time, I''ll invite you to dinner. By the way, your cousin and I have already separated. We''ll call" elder sister "or call my name directly," sister-in-law. " It''s unfair to your brother''s daughter-in-law in the future! "


    Chi Shuyan has no intuition to set off a heavy bomb at all. Throwing out these "bombs", he goes to the taxi first.


    Qi Hao heard the word "break up" first. His head was blank. He was so shocked that he could not believe and force him. He had forgotten to hold people. He was so stupefied that he watched his sister-in-law get into another taxi.


    Qi Zhenbai is quick-sighted and quick-witted. Before she gets on the taxi and closes the door, she takes three steps and two steps. She writes the wrist of the woman in the car tightly.


    Compared with the usual calm, at this time the man''s expression is really ugly, not calm, I don''t know if I heard the words she just skimmed very clean, the man not only has the blue veins on his forehead, neck and arm muscles, but also bulges. If it wasn''t for the reason in his head, I''m afraid he would have broken the wrist of the other party at this time.Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were gradually congested, his face was ugly and gloomy, and a storm was about to come.


    Chi Shu Yan was not afraid of the ugly face of the man in front of him. He downplayed the cold voice and said, "is there anything else?"


    After half a ring of silence, only listen to the man''s words, as if it is difficult to squeeze out of the gap between his teeth. His tone is absolutely worthy of gnashing his teeth: "are you so anxious to get rid of my relationship?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    Chi Shu Yan knows that her character is not a muddleheaded person. Besides, this time the man brought Qi Hao to come here. She also knows the other party''s mind, but she really intends to get rid of the relationship with the other party and stop entanglement.


    In other people''s side, break up may have a chance to reunite.


    But here in her, since she had carefully decided to break up, she did not think about the possibility of reunion.


    Two people break up peacefully, no one sorry for who, there is no need to break the mirror reunion, can only say that fate is too shallow.


    She felt that they had made it clear at the beginning that the man in front of them had proposed to break up. At first, she did not agree, and the other party wanted to divide. Now she finally made up her mind to agree decisively, but the other party suddenly disagreed. Chi Shuyan looked at the angry man in front of her, and felt that the man was hard to serve and did not intend to serve again.


    Chi Shuyan rubbed his temple and was about to open his mouth. Qi Hao didn''t know when to follow him. He shook his voice and first called out: "sister-in-law Don''t be excited, sister-in-law. What''s the misunderstanding Let''s sit down and say it


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Qi Hao said, "sister-in-law, since you are with my cousin, the old man is very happy. My grandfather is now old, and he can''t stand the stimulation when he knows that your cousin is breaking up."


    Speaking of this, Qi Hao quickly pretended to be pitiful and continued: "the old man was diagnosed with high blood pressure a few days ago. He was dizzy by my fourth uncle, and his body was just a little bit. If he did it again, I was really afraid Afraid of... "


    Speaking of this, Qi Hao squeezed out a few tears, which made his heart palpitate fiercely.


    Chi Shu Yan''s heartless words were choked back to his stomach by Qi Hao''s words. For a moment, he looked at the man in front of him and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    They pestered for a long time. The driver in front of them was a middle-aged woman in her forties. She did not know what happened and looked back at them frequently. She was still anxious to make money and said, "little girl, are you still in the car? If you don''t take the bus, why don''t you get off first? "


    Chi Shu Yan eyebrows jump, just about to say that he takes a car, Qi Hao first for her way: "elder sister, my sister-in-law does not take a car, my sister-in-law does not take a car!"


    Qi Hao''s mouth is sweet. He coaxes the driver''s elder sister into a happy mood. He doesn''t care about wasting her time. He not only lets Chi Shuyan get off the bus, but also helps to persuade him: "the couple live a good life. Don''t worry about quarreling. They don''t have good feelings for husband and wife, and they are not good for the old people around them."


    Chi Shu Yan


    Finally, Chi Shuyan wanted to go by car, but she was driven off by the driver''s elder sister. She also said that she would not destroy the couple''s feelings. It is estimated that Qi Zhenbai''s skin is really good, and she left more time to talk to Qi Zhenbai voluntarily. She also suggested that he should have a child. She said that the couple had a child, and that nothing would matter in the future, because of their children Easy to understand each other.


    Listen to this driver elder sister''s suggestion, Chi Shu Yan just feel right eyelid straight jump. The corner of her eyes twitched violently, and then she looked at the man who tightly pursed thin lips in front of her eyes. What kind of husband and wife is she and Qi Zhenbai?


    If you don''t get the card, where is husband and wife?


    And kids?


    Before two people are good, she did not want to have a child, let alone now they have broken up.


    She wants to explain, but in a trance, he has been pulled down by the man and Qi Hao.


    As soon as she got out of the car and the door closed, I didn''t know what Qi Zhenbai said to the driver. The driver left in a second.


    Chi Shuyan can only stare at the taxi farther and farther away, very helpless and tangled, and then see that she is tightly written wrist, she tossed a few times, Leng is not left, raised her eyes with the eyes of the tall man in front of her.


    The man''s face looks better than just now, but it doesn''t look any better. His face is paralyzed and his face is cold, and his eyes are also chilly.


    The man still tightly purses thin lip, the face is expressionless, can not see the joy and anger, only let a person feel the eyebrow is more and more fierce.


    Chi Shu Yan has no words to say with the other side, can only stare with each other.


    Qi Hao has a lot of questions in his heart, such as how did they break up? Did his brother do something wrong to disappoint his sister-in-law and break up?


    But it is related to his cousin''s matter, on his cousin that pair of chilly eyes on panic, where dare to really ask the exit.


    Seeing that his cousin and sister-in-law were not very good, he was really afraid that they would quarrel in public. He had the intention to say a good word for his cousin in front of his sister-in-law, but he did not open his mouth.


    He suddenly picked up the man, strode to the direction of the car, put people into the car, a series of movements, amazing fast, good physical strength, no breath.


    After Chi Shuyan''s reaction, she was already sitting in the back seat with Qi Zhenbai. After half a sound, Chi Shuyan glanced at himself and took care of the man who unscrewed the mineral water bottle. She pursed her lips and said she would get off the car.


    The man obviously didn''t intend to let her get off the bus. Chi Shuyan didn''t want to argue with the man in front of him. He wasted time and took some time to accept the fact that he got on the other side''s car.


    Qi Hao also quickly got on the bus. He was in the co driver''s seat and offered to take his sister-in-law back to Qi''s homeChi Shu Yan was a little flustered when he heard about the Qi family. He was worried about the fact that Qi Hao had mentioned that the old man had been stimulated and unconscious by the fourth brother of the Qi family. He couldn''t help asking, "Haozi, did the old man really faint before? Did you go to the hospital? What did the doctor say


    Qi Zhenbai heard his daughter-in-law''s cold words to him, but he was concerned about his grandfather''s abnormal appearance. His thin lips and cold eyebrows were gradually softened.


    As for whether the old man had anything to do with him, he knew that most of the words he had just said were made up by his cousin, but they were of unexpected use to his daughter-in-law. Qi Zhenbai glanced at Qi Hao a few times more, which made him feel much better.


    Qi Hao was suddenly asked by his sister-in-law, and he couldn''t help feeling guilty. In fact, he made up those words just now. His grandfather''s health is very good recently. Although he was angry by his fourth uncle many times, he didn''t have much health problems.


    Just as he wanted to continue to make a fool of himself or to make a clear explanation to his sister-in-law, he heard his cousin suddenly say, "the old man is still in good health!"


    Chi Shuyan was more and more worried when Qi Zhenbai said this. She made up her mind to refine some moistening pills and send them to the old man in a few days. Suddenly, she thought of the tea that Jing hengran had just given her. She first opened her eyes and found that there was a little aura in the tea. It was very good for people''s health. She thought that she would go somewhere to buy some tea and then use it The aura washes over and sends it to the old man again.


    The tea was sent by others. She could not transfer it to others. When she tried it first, it might be better than zirundan.


    Chi Shu Yan was absorbed in thinking. When did she pass a bottle of mineral water in front of her, she didn''t think much about it. She took a few sips and drank a few mouthfuls, intending to tighten the bottle. The bottle cap was not in her hand.


    The man beside him was sure that his daughter-in-law was not thirsty. He took the mineral water in her hand and poured it a few times. Then he tightened the cap of the bottle and put it aside.


    Qi Zhenbai, a man who is familiar with the road and is naturally familiar with his movements, almost makes Chi Shuyan think that they haven''t broken up at all. Fortunately, Qi Hao sees this scene and is relieved.


    Anyway, his brother''s wife is his sister-in-law. He only admits that she is one, and other women are not worthy of his cousin.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know how to deal with these little things with the man beside her, but she made up her mind to avoid suspicion. After all, breaking up is not a family affair.


    What''s more, the two people really get together again, and the problems, contradictions, and disharmony of temperament still exist between them. The two people love each other so much that they don''t come out very well. As time goes by, the problems between them are bound to reappear. After that, the feelings between the two people are really deep. It''s really not easy to separate, and it will take a person''s life. It''s better to make a decision now.


    Chi Shuyan thought for a while about the problems between her family and the man beside her. She did not think deeply about it. She asked the driver to drive her to school. She had classes in the afternoon.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t object. He asked the driver to drive. His eyes fell on the top of the tea, and his eyes flashed deep.


    Qi Hao looked at the package of the tea. It looked very advanced. He could not help but asked, "sister-in-law, where did you buy this tea? How does it taste? "


    Chi Shu Yan replied: "this is given by others. As for the taste, I''ll tell you after drinking it!"


    Qi Hao''s head words did not have a brain, first asked the exit: "others sent? Men and women? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Qi Hao felt that the atmosphere in the car suddenly became quiet and weird from the men and women he had not thought of asking. Then he secretly looked at his cousin''s face. Qi Hao was eager to bite his tongue. Knowing his cousin''s possessiveness to his sister-in-law, he even asked such messy questions?


    Don''t you want to die?


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t feel Qi Hao''s problem. He not only vomited out that he was a man, but also said the name of Jing hengran.


    It doesn''t matter if she is in the same scene, and she doesn''t feel guilty.


    After returning to this question, Chi Shuyan is a little sleepy. She puts her head in the window and plans to keep her eyes closed and let Qi Hao tell her when she gets to school.


    Qi Hao quickly said, "OK! Well, sister-in-law


    As he spoke, he peeped at his cousin in silence. However, his cousin''s mood was never exposed. He could not see his cousin''s abnormality at all. He just felt that his cousin''s face was very cold. Occasionally, his eyes fell on the tea box with a little cold light and dim light, which made people feel nervous and penetrating.


    Qi Hao thought that he should stop exploring his cousin''s mind, but he still looked at Ruth. His brother''s mind was always deep. Even if he could see something, he might not be able to help. Just turning his head, he saw that his brother-in-law''s brain bag leaning against the window of the car was gently and gently placed on his leg. His thin lips were tight, his eyes were sharp, but his eyes were soft and tight, When you look at people, the ice under your eyes seems to be melted into water, which can be twisted out gently.


    Qi Hao hit a goose bumps, not long after, see his cousin moved his eyes, eyes sharp looking out of the car window.


    Qi Hao immediately took back his sight and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s not so far from the school. Soon he arrived at the school gate. Qi Hao subconsciously wanted to wake up his sister-in-law. He turned around and immediately looked at his cousin''s sharp eyes. He stammered: "brother, shout Call for sister-in-law to get up. It''s school! "


    "You don''t have to worry! Wait a little longer! " Qi Zhenbai spat out a sentence and gently touched his daughter-in-law''s hair.


    After waiting for nearly five minutes, Qi Hao saw that he was going to be late, and reminded him that Qi Zhenbai could not help but pat him awake.


    Chi Shu Yan is confused. She used to take a nap before, but she didn''t sleep at noon today. She is not used to it. Her sleep is much deeper than usual. Qi Zhenbai takes a few more taps.


    Next to Qi Hao called a few times.


    Chi Shu Yan gradually turned to wake up, and his head also woke up. He faintly realized that he had been in Qi Zhenbai''s car before, and then he opened his eyes immediately. When he opened his eyes, he was on the familiar outline and face of the man. Chi Shuyan almost didn''t respond for a moment.


    Looking at his intimate pillow on Qi Zhenbai''s leg, Chi Shu Yan''s face changed and his head was a little confused and blank. Without thinking about it, she quickly got up and looked out of the window. She made sure she arrived at the school. She quickly found an excuse to open the door and get off first.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t pull people this time. His voice was low, but he first called out: "wait a minute!"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to pay attention to the man behind him, for fear that the other side would pull her again. However, it was not good for him to take a ride all the way, so he had to stop to look at the past: "something''s wrong?"


    When she said this, she also paid attention to keep a little distance from each other, very alert and alert.


    I saw the cold and hard man in the car, thin lips tightly pursed, and said nothing more. She handed over the small bag of tea box she had left, and Chi Shuyan took over the small bag of tea box.


    The man''s thick voice continued to ring: "go! Don''t be late


    In front of the man''s attitude is too good, Chi Shu Yan for a moment a bit guilty, only to find that he is a villain''s heart to pass the gentleman''s belly, what kind of alert just now is a joke.


    At that time, she was a little embarrassed. She didn''t want to think about how she fell asleep and fell asleep on the man''s lap. However, looking at the man in front of her, she was really relaxed and comfortable. She took the initiative to thank him for her rejection, and said a few words with Qi Hao, who was looking for his brain in the window, and then left first.


    Qi Hao in the car saw that his sister-in-law was so polite to his cousin. Seeing that the intimate relationship between his wife and his cousin had become the most familiar stranger, Qi Hao was wide eyed and confused.


    What happened to his brother and sister-in-law? No, it should be said that how did his brother provoke his sister-in-law and make her so indifferent to her?


    Qi Hao wanted to know about this, but before he had finished speaking, he blurted out and asked, "brother, how did you make sister-in-law so dislike you?"


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t want to talk about his family''s personal affairs with others. He said "get out" in a cold voice.


    However, this time, Qi Hao didn''t feel intimidated by the sound of "rolling". Instead, he threatened Qi Zhenbai. He snorted coldly: "brother, if you are not good to your cousin, I will help you chase your sister-in-law in the future, but I will be very useful? Look at the difference between my sister-in-law and you just now? You don''t have to ask your sister-in-law out. If I ask my sister-in-law, she will certainly come out! "


    Speaking of this, Qi Hao is not proud, his sister-in-law just likes him.


    Qi Zhenbai''s face was heavy and cold, and his eyes were still a little impatient. Qi Hao said again, "brother, seriously, what did you do to your sister-in-law? You have to talk to me, and I''ll give you advice? "After a talk, Qi Hao was afraid of his brother''s refusal, so he quickly continued: "brother, you have to talk about it. By the way, by the way, I can admit that sister-in-law is a sister-in-law. Other women can''t want to enter the door of Qi family!"


    Qi Hao''s heart is weak, but threatening people always has the momentum of threatening people.


    I don''t know which sentence stabbed Qi Zhenbai. The majestic man''s eyes flashed. Unexpectedly, he gave a cold "um" and did not get angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    Two days later, I saw the day of director Li''s film release. The day before, Xie Mingxuan was afraid that she might forget. He also called her to remind her and said that he would come to pick up the person in person the next day.


    Chi Shuyan is not interested in the entertainment industry and the press conference. However, she is familiar with director Li and Xie Mingxuan. She has been invited several times to join the show, so she can''t delay it.


    But on that day, she was still at a loss. Although she did not mix with the entertainment industry, she also knew that the entertainment industry was full of talents and talents, and she had to wear formal clothes, walk the red carpet and expose people to the stage.


    Chi Shu Yan thought for a while and thought that he was a little transparent. He didn''t walk on the red carpet and didn''t want to be red. He could wear casual clothes at will.


    So when Xie Mingxuan''s car stopped at the door of the villa, Chi Shuyan was still dressed in casual clothes, with a ball in his head, which made him look younger and younger with a high school student.


    I haven''t seen Xie Mingxuan for quite a few days, but they suddenly meet. Chi Shuyan feels that Xie Mingxuan is much more mature at the first sight. A high-end suit sets off his good figure and is especially attractive.


    His face is not very good-looking, but also very handsome, is a type of man.


    Chi Shu Yan is Xie Mingxuan''s powder, can''t help but look at a few more eyes, in the heart tut tut praise.


    When Xie Mingxuan saw Chi Shu Yan, he was shocked. He thought that time was magic. Master Chi in front of him was also very magical. He didn''t see him for some days. Not only did his skin turn white, but his face became more and more beautiful. His facial features were really exquisite. However, he was outstanding in his dressing.


    If it wasn''t for Xie Mingxuan''s ability to see Master Chi in front of him, who knew that such a little girl should be an extraordinary expert?


    Xie Mingxuan''s attention was quickly attracted by master Chi''s casual clothes. She was dressed in simple clothes, and her face was not painted at all. It was clear and light.


    Xie Mingxuan gasped, feeling that master Chi''s casual dress was more like going to school than attending a film conference.


    However, his facial features are really exquisite, and his skin is also very good. He has no pores at all. Although he has no make-up, he also suspends a number of female stars in the entertainment industry.


    Chi Shu Yan five sensitive, acutely aware of Xie Mingxuan eyes some wrong, can not help but ask a sentence: "is there a problem?"


    "Master Chi, let''s go I''m attending the press conference of director Li''s film. I may have to change my clothes! "


    Xie Mingxuan a word late special Yan can understand, she wants to say that she is just a small transparent, even if make-up.


    However, this time, she was invited by director Li and Xie Mingxuan. To some extent, she also represented their faces. After a while, she would have to meet people. It was not good for them to lose face. She would still act according to the rules. She would make up a little, and she had no formal dress upstairs.


    Chi Shu Yan had some regrets in his heart for a moment. He knew that he was in such trouble, so he should resolutely refuse to go to any press conference. As for the return of human feelings, he should take the talisman and return it.


    But she did not prepare for the moment, where to make up for the dress?


    Xie Mingxuan sees master Chi''s entanglement and just wants to open his mouth, but Chi Shuyan thinks of a person, Qi yunshang, Qi Zhenbai''s cousin.


    Yunshang is a famous girl in Kyoto. It''s very common to wear a dress to a party on weekdays.


    To tell you the truth, she is not familiar with this cousin, what''s more, with her embarrassing relationship with Qi Zhenbai, it''s not good to go to Qi''s family first.


    However, thinking of Qi Hao''s saying that the old man was not in good health, she kept in mind that she had washed some tea leaves with aura for a day or two, and wanted to send it to him for a visit.


    How do you have to go to Qi''s house? It''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. It''s really impossible. She can find Qi Hao to help her get a dress anywhere.


    Chi Shu Yan thought about it and asked Xie Mingxuan, "Xie Yingdi, how long does the press conference start?"


    Xie Mingxuan replied: "it''s still early. It''s estimated that it will take a few hours. Six hours to go, plus the red carpet! "


    Chi Shu Yan immediately said: "Xie Yingdi, you can tell me the address of the press conference directly. I will go there in person in five or six hours. I''ll clean it up first. Don''t wait for me. As for taking the red carpet, I''ll forget it. You can find someone else to go with me?"


    Xie Mingxuan shook his head: "other people have arranged to go together, but if you really don''t want to go on the red carpet, I can go alone!"


    Chi Shuyan is really not interested in taking the red carpet, but after listening to Xie Mingxuan''s words, he rubbed his eyebrows, and finally it was not easy to let people go alone. He had to say, "no, I''d better accompany you to the red carpet. I have a friend who should have a dress. I''ll borrow one and contact you when I get there?"


    Xie Mingxuan really wants to say that he knows the high-end dress shop and can take her there. However, he thinks that the dress is not generally expensive, even if it is rent. He really doesn''t have the money now, and he can''t be generous. Finally, they agreed that he would pick her up at 4:00 p.m.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded, and agreed with Xie Mingxuan.


    As soon as Xie Mingxuan left, Chi Shuyan wants to contact Qi Yunchang. However, there is no intersection between them before. She doesn''t have the phone number of this little cousin. So she has to call Qi Hao and ask Qi Yunchang for the phone number. By the way, she goes back to the villa to clean up and take a taxi to Qi''s house.Qi Hao was in Qi''s house when he received the phone call. When his sister-in-law said that he was on his way to Qi''s house, he also asked if Yunchang was in and whether the old man was in. Qi Hao could not help but be curious: "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chi Shu Yan also does not hide, he has to borrow a dress to wear makeup to attend a film conference directly with Qi Hao.


    Qi Hao replied, "sister-in-law, is that all? I can do it for you. What can I do for Yunchang? "


    Qi Hao felt that his cousin was very pleasant, but he was afraid that his cousin would occupy his place in his sister-in-law''s heart, so he immediately took charge of it, saying that he was fully responsible for the matter.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t believe in the beauty of Qi Hao''s straight man''s second grade. After thinking about it, he decided to believe him. He nodded and said, "Cheng, are you in the Qi family now? I come to you? By the way, is the old man in the Qi family? "


    Qi Hao immediately said, "sister-in-law, I''m in , grandfather is at home, I''m at home, I''m waiting for you! "


    Waiting for two to hang up, Qi Hao immediately sent a message to his cousin: brother, sister-in-law will come to see me at home!


    The tone of voice is more than one.


    After a long time of no reply, Qi Hao quickly sent a message on wechat: "brother, sister-in-law said that what kind of film conference would you like to attend? You have to wear dress and make-up. It''s rare to see it for thousands of years. Do you want to see the appearance of sister-in-law in makeup and dress? Would you like me to take a beautiful picture for your sister-in-law and send it to you?


    The opposite side still didn''t return, estimated to be busy.


    Qi Haodeng was a little frustrated. He just didn''t want to force his brother-in-law blindly. He opened the phone book and asked the other party to help him find a very famous makeup artist to make up for his sister-in-law. By the way, he asked the other party to prepare a high-level and perfect dress.


    The other party should be respectful and ready immediately, but the size of the dress should be provided.


    Qi Hao simply estimated the size and sent out a picture of his sister-in-law. Of course, his face was naturally mosaic. If his cousin knew that he had sent his sister-in-law''s photo to other men, and didn''t put the mosaic on, he would not have taken the risk.


    After arranging everything, Qi Hao is waiting for his sister-in-law to arrive.


    Speaking of it, no matter his cousin or even he has never seen his sister-in-law wearing a dress to dress up and make-up. He is curious about the appearance of his sister-in-law after her make-up and dress?


    Qi Hao thought about it for a while, and felt that he had to be stunned by his cousin this time.


    when contacting the person who provided the dress, Qi Hao repeatedly stressed that the dress should be perfect, unique and amazing. These requirements were just unbearable.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t know that Qi Hao cares so much for her when she is in the car. She doesn''t think much about the dress. She just wants to have a similar dress to wear. She doesn''t care about the focus. After all, she is not the leading actor, just a little transparent, almost don''t lose face. She doesn''t have high requirements.


    Soon arrived at Qi''s house. Chi Shuyan got off at the gate of Qi''s house. The gate of Qi''s house was always heavily guarded. Many guards guarded the gate. Ordinary people had to check and record their fingerprints.


    Chi Shu Yan is a frequent guest of Qi family, so there is no problem when she goes in. The gate of Qi family is a little far away from the villa. After a long walk, she calls Qi Hao and says that she is here. When she comes to the villa, she sees her acquaintances first. Who is not the old man and Qi Hao?


    See Qi Hao holding the old man, two people seem to be going out, Chi Shu Yan eyes a bright, smile bright, called out: "grandfather, Haozi!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    At this time, Mr. Qi saw that Shuyan was particularly happy and loving. These days, Zhenbai didn''t take Shuyan''s granddaughter-in-law back to Qi''s house. He was also worried about whether the two children were in conflict.


    At this time, seeing Shu Yan smiling, she took the initiative to come to Qi''s house and called his "grandfather" affectionately. The worry and uneasiness in his heart finally disappeared.


    The old man quickly waved, and his face was incomparably loving. He waved to Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law.


    Chi Shu Yan went up and called out: "grandfather!"


    As she yelled, she carefully observed the old man''s face. She saw that he looked good, and his spirit was good. He was not as weak as Qi Hao said. She was not at ease. She took the old man''s wrist and breathed aura to explore it. Chi Shuyan felt relieved and relieved and stood on the other side Take the old man to the hall of Qi family.


    Although there was no blood relationship between the two sons and granddaughter-in-law, they had a special eye relationship. After some days, they were more intimate than the ordinary relationship between their parents and grandchildren. At this time, Mr. Qi''s face was kind and his eyes were full of Shu Yan, the granddaughter-in-law. He had long forgotten the Haozi and his grandson.


    The two masters and granddaughter-in-law are more like their parents and grandchildren than Qi Hao.


    Qi Hao, who was ignored by the two, curled his mouth and was wronged.


    However, Qi Hao felt that he didn''t need to compete with his sister-in-law. His sister-in-law was so kind to him that he didn''t dare to fight with his sister-in-law.


    Qi Hao didn''t intend to talk more. He wanted to help the old man, but he was rejected by him: "go to Let her daughter-in-law hold me as an old man! "


    Qi Hao


    Qi Hao wants to Tucao his grandfather''s several eccentric, see his grandfather''s attention is all in sister-in-law, and talk with his wife, that smile is called a beautiful, until the sitting room sit down, his grandfather still reluctant to let go of his sister-in-law''s hand, mouth mouth make complaints about, and kept asking her how did she not come to see him in the days? How is she near Zhenbai? I''m especially interested.


    Qi Hao felt that his grandson''s status should not be compared with his sister-in-law.


    Chi Shuyan is not good at deceiving the old man and saying that he has quarreled with Qi Zhenbai. He can only keep his face and say that she has a good relationship with Qi Zhenbai. He also says that she did not come to the Qi family because she is busy with school recently.


    Mr. Qi nodded: "you child take good care of yourself. Don''t be too tired on weekdays. What do you want to eat? Call your grandfather. My grandfather asked his aunt to send it to you."


    Chi Shu Yan quickly waved his hand to refuse, saying not to be too troublesome.


    Mr. Qi didn''t care about the sun''s daughter-in-law''s refusal. He thought she was embarrassed. He added: "in the future, you''ll be a family. It''s OK to be polite to outsiders. You don''t need to be polite to your own family. Zhenbai is busy in the ordinary days. But you two should be considerate. If Zhenbo is really too much, please tell your grandfather My grandfather is in charge of you


    After listening to his grandfather''s words, Qi Hao only felt that his grandfather''s favorite was his sister-in-law? He and his brother''s position has long been blown to which West Siberia, how swollen?


    Chi Shuyan was also moved by the old man''s words. He put a bag of his own washed tea on the table and said, "grandfather, this tea is good for people''s health. If you are tired on weekdays, you can have a cup!"


    For Shuyan, the granddaughter-in-law, gave him a gift. As the saying goes, the gift is light and the affection is heavy. Although the tea packaging is not a famous tea, the old man is too happy to be happy. He has decided to drink the tea that his daughter-in-law gave him from today.


    With a loving smile on his face, Mr. Qi finally let go of his hand and nodded his head and said, "yes, I''ll try the tea brought by my granddaughter-in-law in a moment!"


    Mr. Qi said a lot of things to Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law. After a short time, Qi Hao was annoyed at first. Soon, his mobile phone rang, and he answered a phone call. After that, he saw his sister-in-law patient and still sat on the sofa talking to his grandfather.


    It is estimated that his sister-in-law is still in a hurry when it comes to evening!


    Qi haogang couldn''t help but tell his grandfather that his sister-in-law was not available. The housekeeper of the Qi family suddenly came in and said that Mr. Zhou was here, that is, the grandfather of Zhubo city. He had some friendship with the Zhou family. He immediately asked people to come in and, by the way, wanted the Zhou family to know more about Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law.


    On the contrary, Qi Hao took the opportunity to give his sister-in-law a reason and said: "grandfather, sister-in-law came to see me today. We are busy. You and grandfather Zhou have a good talk about business!"


    Mr. Qi didn''t take Qi Hao''s grandson''s words seriously. Chi Shuyan also looked at the time. He was afraid that there was not enough time. He took the initiative to say, "grandfather, I do have something to do with Haozi. I''ll come to Qi''s house to see you more in the future."


    At the end of the sentence, Mr. Qi began to smile and waved his hand happily: "go! Go ahead! However, I haven''t seen you for many days when I stay at home for dinner. Zhenbai''s parents miss you too! "


    Chi Shu Yan is ready to speak again. Mr. Qi has already got up to meet Mr. Zhou.


    Chi Shu Yan had to give up other words and follow Qi Hao upstairs first.Qi Hao quickly said, "sister-in-law, go to my room! I''ve got people waiting in my room! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    When Chi Shuyan came out of the ward, the atmosphere in the ward was much better. Wei Panyang, Jiang duo and Xiao Ningjin did not go out of their normal state. After talking about Wang Yu, Shen Zhihua, Jin Ming, Fang Yingchang and so on, they couldn''t help mourning for them. In a word, the luckiest person here is Wei Panyang.


    After all, Wei Panyang, who had been killed together with Fang before, was Wei Panyang, who had made up his mind that he would never do it again or just look at his appearance.


    "By the way, the doctor said yesterday that Shi ran would wake up today. I''ll go and have a look." Before, they did not dare to go out at any time, but since master Chi had said that the ghost had been solved, Xiao Ningjin and Jiang duo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jiang duo said at this time: "wait, I haven''t come home these days, I''ll give my parents a call first!"


    "I want it too!"


    "I want it too!"


    Wei Pan Yang did not know what to think of, suddenly opened his mouth and said: "by the way, Fang Yingchang was not a person at the beginning. How did Shi ran see it?"


    Referring to this, Wei Panyang also said that he went to see Master Chi for the first time. When they left first, Shi ran seemed to see what was behind Fang Yingchang and looked frightened.


    Wei Panyang felt that he would never forget Shi Ran''s frightened expression in his whole life.


    Xiao Ningjin several also firmly know what Shi ran knows, but now things have been solved, but they are still a little curious, but I''m afraid these things can only be asked after Shi ran wakes up.


    Xiao Ningjin did not rush to call home, ready to take a good look at Shi ran, but also just to see if he woke up, Wei Pan Yang Li horse way: "Ning Jin, I''ll go with you first!"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know the arrangement of several boys here. She asked director Huang''s ward number and went outside to buy some fruit. She went to Director Huang''s ward.


    In the ward, director Huang did not wake up. There were many teachers and his family members. This time Chi Shuyan saw director Huang''s wife for the first time. Her surname was Yang. She was also a teacher.


    Compared with director Huang, this teacher Yang can be called a good wife and good mother. She has a very gentle character, but she is a little cowardly. She has been working hard all the time. She seldom talks, doesn''t know how to dress up, and she wears very simple clothes.


    In a word, she is a good woman who is diligent and thrifty and can live a good life.


    It''s no wonder that director Huang has a wife, and he still has a relationship with Mr. Cai. Chi Shuyan doesn''t like director Huang on the hospital bed at this time.


    There is also a woman in her sixties. Chi Shuyan guesses that the other party should be director Huang''s mother. She clearly sees that the other party is related to Director Huang. However, director Huang''s mother should also be a good tempered person.


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan arrived, she was just a student, and no one paid attention to her. However, Mrs. Huang, director Huang''s mother-in-law and director Huang''s daughter-in-law, Mr. Yang, were grateful.


    She didn''t plan to stay any longer. On the one hand, she didn''t really like director Huang. Secondly, she came to the stage and put the fruit on the table. She was ready to leave.


    However, Lao Yu, who came to see director Huang at the hospital, saw Chi Shu Yan, who was excited and excited. His eyes were very hot.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan a go out, the old man then quickly follow up, tone is very natural familiar: "Shu Yan, you also come!"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and said that he was not kind enough to see how director Huang was. He just came to see the miserable situation of director Huang.


    Without waiting for Chi Shuyan to open his mouth, Lao Yu was very natural and familiar with her and began to gossip with her and said, "director Huang is very lucky. Last night that dagger avoided the fatal place. It''s OK. It''s almost like to be in a coma for a few days."


    Chi Shu Yan was not surprised and nodded: "that''s really lucky!"


    Lao Yu immediately nodded: "yes, by the way, has Lao Zhang ever mentioned to you that you don''t have to pay attention to or interfere with the death of CAI Xuanqiao and a student last night. I have already told those students about last night, and they won''t talk much. Shuyan, don''t worry


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the teacher a few more times. He was embarrassed and held back half a sound. Suddenly he said, "Shu Yan, I''m really I''m looking for you Before the meeting, the student''s face looked good, and then he dared to continue: "I heard you Do you know fortune telling? "


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "what''s extraordinary about Teacher Yu?"


    Lao Yu especially likes such a crisp and neat character. Hearing her words, he looks very happy. From last night''s incident, we can know that this student is absolutely capable. He immediately said, "Shuyan, teacher, I don''t need you to do fortune telling. I hope you can help me to look at my sister''s stomach when you have time."


    Chi Shu Yan


    Just listen to Lao Yu find a position, first let Chi Shu Yan sit down, and then slowly said: "Shuyan, before the teacher did not believe in any ghost things, but after last night, some things the teacher couldn''t believe. Before, I always thought that my sister was pregnant for more than a year, the child was not born, as long as the child is OK, it is not a big deal!"


    After all, B-ultrasound has been tested, and doctors say that the child is fine and energetic. As for his sister''s pregnancy for nearly a year or two months, the child has not been born earlier than the due date, and the doctors have said that they can''t explain it.Several doctors had tried to take oxytocin in September before, but the baby in her stomach was so solid that she stayed in her stomach now. Up to now, her sister is still not in the state of having a baby because she is pregnant, her face is getting whiter and her whole body''s nutrition seems to be absorbed by the child.


    Now the more he thought, the more weird he was worried about his sister and his sister''s baby.


    Thinking of Shuyan''s extraordinary ability, I thought about it for a night, and then I decided to ask for help.


    After listening to the teacher''s words, Chi Shu Yan''s face was stunned. She had never met this kind of thing and frowned.


    "Master Chi, Shi ran wakes up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    When Mr. Zhou went out, Mr. Qi didn''t recover. He thought that his wife''s stomach cancer had been cured. He got up again in surprise. Zhenbai had mentioned this to him once before, and he sent someone to check it out. But he was really surprised to know that his wife had been cured of terminal gastric cancer because of his granddaughter-in-law''s LingMi.


    This fact is better than any inspection report.


    It seems that the granddaughter-in-law gave all unusual good things, such as the previous LingMi, moistening pill and tea. Which one is not a treasure?


    Although Mr. Qi also knew that these gifts were extraordinary treasures,


    but the words of the Zhou family made him have a deep sense once again, and the old man once again deeply realized the extent to which the things given by his granddaughter-in-law were not so precious.


    Mr. Qi thought about it for a while and quickly took the other people to come and personally hid the remaining two-thirds of the tea in the safe upstairs. He knew that his granddaughter-in-law had given him such a good tea. He was not willing to invite Lao Zhou to have tea just now, and robbed him so much by the way. When he thought of this, he regretted not being able to do so.


    However, it is also considered that Zhenbai has insight. He has found him a daughter-in-law who is so capable, filial and loved by him. Look at this kind of heart and strength, Mr. Qi is very happy. He wants to talk to Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law more, but he doesn''t bother to disturb the young people.


    Chi Shu Yan, who went upstairs to try on the dress, didn''t know what the old man was thinking. She was choosing the dress now. Qi Hao asked people to bring three sets of dresses for her to choose.


    Chi Shu Yan plans to pick one at first, but after a glance, the sexy thing about these three dresses is that they are full of open thighs, split up to the waist, or show half of the chest. Moreover, each one seems to show more than half of the back. Chi Shuyan almost didn''t gasp for Qi Hao''s taste.


    But aside from being too revealing, these dresses are new designs, and the styles are really good.


    But it''s too revealing. Chi Shu Yan can''t bear it. Besides, she''s just a small role to hold people''s court. She really wears a suit to go to the press conference. She''s just going to smash the gaudy pressure.


    Chi Shu Yan took a few breaths when she picked the dress, and her eyes twitched violently.


    In fact, what''s the idea of qihaozi''s dress more than her thighs?


    However, he felt that if he really wanted his sister-in-law to go to any press conference in this suit, his brother would definitely kill him.


    Chi Shu Yan made up her mind that she couldn''t do it. She might as well wear this casual dress. She couldn''t help asking the makeup artist: "are there only these three? Are there any more conservative ones? "


    Qi Hao immediately agreed with him!


    When Qi Shao was not satisfied with his clothes, several makeup artists and his assistants beside him gave a thump in their hearts. The head of the clothing designer suddenly thought of something. He said that he had brought some conservative and special dresses downstairs. He immediately asked people to take them up and have a look.


    As a matter of fact, the costume designer has a lot of experience. He is almost in his 40s. His surname is Cao. He is very experienced. Although the Qi family has always asked for sex appeal and gorgeous pressure before, the clothing designer has brought such a sexy dress. However, to be on the safe side, he has brought other different styles.


    I didn''t expect it would come in handy. Cao''s clothes maker immediately sent people to take it.


    After a while, several dresses came up again. Chi Shu Yan was satisfied. Qi Hao looked at his sister-in-law''s face with a sigh of relief.


    Soon Chi Shuyan did not waste time choosing a long dress with silver scales and ankles. The design was simple and generous, and the upper body only showed the collarbone. The moderate design was not too high-profile dress.


    Qi Hao actually preferred another black full back dress. He also felt that his sister-in-law would certainly surprise the audience if she wore it. Moreover, it would not be too revealing to show her back. Qi Hao couldn''t help encouraging his sister-in-law to wear it.


    Chi Shu Yan did not hesitate to refuse: "no, I want this one, others can go first!"


    Qi Hao is still a bit of a pity. He still wants to secretly take beautiful photos for his cousin. If his sister-in-law wears that one, he will keep his brother''s mouth watering.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know Qi Hao''s thoughts. Since she has chosen the dress, the makeup artist began to design a hairstyle with the dress.


    Because it was Qi''s little boy who spoke in person, several make-up artists began to make up with very serious makeup. They began to make up their hair. By the way, they respectfully asked Chi Shuyan for advice.


    Chi Shu Yan has a good character. As long as she doesn''t touch her bottom line, she has no airs and temper. She is very kind and allows them to play freely.


    At the beginning, several makeup artists were very cautious and frightened. After all, they were able to live in the Qi family''s old house. Didn''t you hear Qi Xiaoshao calling his sister-in-law?


    However, after a long time, several makeup artists saw that the little girl didn''t interfere with them much. She was really kind-hearted and had a good temper.


    they felt relieved and felt more favorable.


    In addition, the little girl looks good-looking, and several makeup artists are very serious and become 12 points. They are determined to make people look beautiful, such as Qi Xiaoshao''s meaning, let this gorgeous pressure the whole audience!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    Dressing up is a technical job. At first, Qi Hao still wanted to stand beside him. After waiting for a long time, he saw that several makeup artists had not finished making up for his sister-in-law. Qi Hao''s face was suddenly a little Slouchy. There was a rocking chair beside him. He simply lay on it playing with his mobile phone, occasionally finding a quarrel with his sister-in-law.


    Others give her serious make-up, she is not good to keep talking, only occasionally respond to Qi Hao this boy.


    Qi Hao was a talker. He kept chattering all the time. From time to time, he choked out a sentence: "sister-in-law, you seldom dress up beautifully. Do you want me to call my brother back for you?"


    "Sister-in-law, you really don''t wear the black open back skirt you just wore? That one is so beautiful and suitable for you. You must be amazing


    "Sister in law, why don''t you reply to me? Can''t you dislike my words?"


    Qi Hao said a few words in one breath. Seeing that his sister-in-law didn''t return a word to him, he held a breath in his heart. Just as he was about to shut up, he heard his sister-in-law say: "you know that you talk too much?"


    Qi Hao choked for a moment


    Chi Shu Yan said: "I just wear a make-up to attend a press conference, don''t disturb your brother. Your brother is very busy on weekdays. Don''t make trouble for your brother!"


    Qi Hao feels that his sister-in-law is young, but this character is precocious and low-key. He thinks that if he changes any girl of the same age and looks beautiful, he would like to let his boyfriend see him or even everyone.


    Qi Hao couldn''t hold back a word: "sister-in-law, are you really only 19 years old? How do I think you are better than my mother... " It''s still mature. At last, he didn''t have the courage to spit out these words.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Three hours later, the make-up and hair were almost done.


    Several costume designers asked Chi Shuyan to change clothes. Chi Shuyan didn''t mind simply changing dresses in Qi Hao''s cloakroom. At first, she was very satisfied with the silver scale knee length skirt.


    But not long after wearing it, Chi Shuyan found that something was wrong. She went to the mirror and found that although the skirt did not show the whole back, it also showed most of the back!


    Under the light, Chi Shu Yan''s skin is too white, with curly hair and a long silver skirt lining her back and swan neck. Under the light, her skin is white and piercing.


    Moreover, she is not only fair skinned, but also very tall and tall. She holds up this dress completely, and she is dazzled by the sight of nine heads. Her exquisite, concave and convex figure is amazing even if she doesn''t look at her face.


    Generally speaking, it is the dress lining people, but now this long dress is worn on Chi Shu Yan''s body, but it is a typical person lining the dress. With the appearance and figure, it completely lifts up and amazes everyone.


    A couple of fashion designers and assistants nearby saw the effect of Chi Shuyan wearing the dress. They took a few deep breaths before calming down. Their eyes were full of amazement. One girl''s assistant also looked at Chi Shuyan directly.


    To some extent, Chi Shu Yan completely put the effect of this golden mean dress into a completely unexpected and gorgeous effect.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t notice other people''s eyes, and the line of sight fell on the delicate makeup from the exposed back.


    estimates that the make-up artist prefers thick clothes, the eyeliner and the bright red lip color, which completely disguised her as a glamour. However, I have to say that the strange and beautiful women in the mirror are really too beautiful. No, it should be said that they are simply beautiful. It is amazing to see the past.


    Although Chi Shuyan is not used to heavy make-up, she thought that it took a long time for the makeup artist to put on the heavy make-up just now, and Chi Shuyan was not easy to trouble others to repaint. Although leaving aside the fact that the cheap goods are too attractive and too eye-catching, the makeup artist''s skill is hardly worth mentioning.


    If the makeup artist knew what she was thinking, I''m afraid she would be wronged. She didn''t make up at all. She could only say that her facial features and skin were too good!


    Chi Shuyan takes back her eyes and doesn''t plan to make up again. However, she still has some opinions about the dress. She thought it was good just now, but now it seems that this dress is still too attractive. She just wants to keep a low profile and ask several garment designers nearby if she can change it?


    When the dressmaker saw the little girl saying that she wanted to change one, she was still a little stunned. The main reason was that the little girl was wearing this dress too much It''s beautiful.


    The head of the clothing division immediately said that other dresses had been let people go first, if you want to change, it is estimated that there is a bit of trouble.


    Chi Shu Yan was originally a person who hated trouble, so he would no longer add trouble to others. He nodded: "Cheng, this is it!"


    A few dress division and assistant immediately happy, a few small assistants frequently said that she wore this dress with this dress is really beautiful.


    Chi Shu Yan Xin said that it was too good-looking. Well, forget it, it''s just like this.


    When Chi Shuyan went out to the hall in her formal dress, she looked back at the mirror and looked at her charming and beautiful face. Chi Shuyan was not used to dressing up like this for a while.


    She went out without hesitation. Qi Hao, who was watching the opera outside, couldn''t wait. She yelled a few times. Then she opened the door and waited for Qi Hao to meet his sister-in-law''s beautiful and amazing dress and face. Her hand shook and her mobile phone hit the ground directly. Her eyes widened and she blurted out: "fuck!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Dressing up is a technical job. At first, Qi Hao still wanted to stand beside him. After waiting for a long time, he saw that several makeup artists had not finished making up for his sister-in-law. Qi Hao''s face was suddenly a little Slouchy. There was a rocking chair beside him. He simply lay on it playing with his mobile phone, occasionally finding a quarrel with his sister-in-law.


    Others give her serious make-up, she is not good to keep talking, only occasionally respond to Qi Hao this boy.


    Qi Hao was a talker. He kept chattering all the time. From time to time, he choked out a sentence: "sister-in-law, you seldom dress up beautifully. Do you want me to call my brother back for you?"


    "Sister-in-law, you really don''t wear the black open back skirt you just wore? That one is so beautiful and suitable for you. You must be amazing


    "Sister in law, why don''t you reply to me? Can''t you dislike my words?"


    Qi Hao said a few words in one breath. Seeing that his sister-in-law didn''t return a word to him, he held a breath in his heart. Just as he was about to shut up, he heard his sister-in-law say: "you know that you talk too much?"


    Qi Hao choked for a moment


    Chi Shu Yan said: "I just wear a make-up to attend a press conference, don''t disturb your brother. Your brother is very busy on weekdays. Don''t make trouble for your brother!"


    Qi Hao feels that his sister-in-law is young, but this character is precocious and low-key. He thinks that if he changes any girl of the same age and looks beautiful, he would like to let his boyfriend see him or even everyone.


    Qi Hao couldn''t hold back a word: "sister-in-law, are you really only 19 years old? How do I think you are better than my mother... " It''s still mature. At last, he didn''t have the courage to spit out these words.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Three hours later, the make-up and hair were almost done.


    Several costume designers asked Chi Shuyan to change clothes. Chi Shuyan didn''t mind simply changing dresses in Qi Hao''s cloakroom. At first, she was very satisfied with the silver scale knee length skirt.


    But not long after wearing it, Chi Shuyan found that something was wrong. She went to the mirror and found that although the skirt did not show the whole back, it also showed most of the back!


    Under the light, Chi Shu Yan''s skin is too white, with curly hair and a long silver skirt lining her back and swan neck. Under the light, her skin is white and piercing.


    Moreover, she is not only fair skinned, but also very tall and tall. She holds up this dress completely, and she is dazzled by the sight of nine heads. Her exquisite, concave and convex figure is amazing even if she doesn''t look at her face.


    Generally speaking, it is the dress lining people, but now this long dress is worn on Chi Shu Yan''s body, but it is a typical person lining the dress. With the appearance and figure, it completely lifts up and amazes everyone.


    A couple of fashion designers and assistants nearby saw the effect of Chi Shuyan wearing the dress. They took a few deep breaths before calming down. Their eyes were full of amazement. One girl''s assistant also looked at Chi Shuyan directly.


    To some extent, Chi Shu Yan completely put the effect of this golden mean dress into a completely unexpected and gorgeous effect.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t notice other people''s eyes, and the line of sight fell on the delicate makeup from the exposed back.


    estimates that the make-up artist prefers thick clothes, the eyeliner and the bright red lip color, which completely disguised her as a glamour. However, I have to say that the strange and beautiful women in the mirror are really too beautiful. No, it should be said that they are simply beautiful. It is amazing to see the past.


    Although Chi Shuyan is not used to heavy make-up, she thought that it took a long time for the makeup artist to put on the heavy make-up just now, and Chi Shuyan was not easy to trouble others to repaint. Although leaving aside the fact that the cheap goods are too attractive and too eye-catching, the makeup artist''s skill is hardly worth mentioning.


    If the makeup artist knew what she was thinking, I''m afraid she would be wronged. She didn''t make up at all. She could only say that her facial features and skin were too good!


    Chi Shuyan takes back her eyes and doesn''t plan to make up again. However, she still has some opinions about the dress. She thought it was good just now, but now it seems that this dress is still too attractive. She just wants to keep a low profile and ask several garment designers nearby if she can change it?


    When the dressmaker saw the little girl saying that she wanted to change one, she was still a little stunned. The main reason was that the little girl was wearing this dress too much It''s beautiful.


    The head of the clothing division immediately said that other dresses had been let people go first, if you want to change, it is estimated that there is a bit of trouble.


    Chi Shu Yan was originally a person who hated trouble, so he would no longer add trouble to others. He nodded: "Cheng, this is it!"


    A few dress division and assistant immediately happy, a few small assistants frequently said that she wore this dress with this dress is really beautiful.


    Chi Shu Yan Xin said that it was too good-looking. Well, forget it, it''s just like this.


    When Chi Shuyan went out of the hall in her dress, she glanced back at the mirror and looked at the beautiful, amazing and strange face in the mirror. Chi Shuyan was not used to dressing like this for a while.


    She went out without hesitation. Qi Hao, who was watching the opera outside, couldn''t wait. She yelled a few times. Then the costume designer at the door opened the door and waited for Qi Hao to face his sister-in-law''s charming and amazing face. She shook her hand and hit the ground with her mobile phone. Her eyes were wide open and she blurted out: "fuck!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Chi Shuyan and several costume designers were shocked by Qi Hao''s loud voice and his mobile phone being smashed. However, when they saw his face lost and his eyes were full of amazement, several costume designers and assistants were very understanding and relieved at the same time.


    Chi Shu Yan feels that Qi Hao is a rare boy. Should he exaggerate so much?


    Then he saw that he had been staring at her for a minute. His eyes didn''t move. Chi Shuyan couldn''t help laughing. He swept the dress aside and asked Qi Hao, "how are you?"


    In Qi Hao''s opinion, he was really amazing, without exaggeration. He didn''t expect that his sister-in-law could be so powerful even if she dressed up a little.


    Now his mouth was wide, his eyes full of surprise and excitement could not be calmed for a while. After a few minutes, Qi Haocai found his reason a little bit, but his handsome face was still a little excited. His eyes could not help looking at his sister-in-law''s figure. The more he looked, the better he looked.


    The woman, with a wavy head and a long skirt with a silver fishtail and knee length, completely set off the figure of his sister-in-law, which was called a good figure.


    What''s more, his sister-in-law not only has a good figure, but also has a good face. He knew that his sister-in-law looks good before, but he didn''t expect to make up a little and make her hair look so amazing.


    The black wave roll both sides spread down, appears her face is smaller and more exquisite, the facial features because of make-up and charming amazingly less cold and sharp.


    When talking to see people, that beautiful and delicate face can be as charming as it is. When you don''t speak to people, the beautiful face still has a bit of cold and gorgeous atmosphere. The charming face is full of attractive amorous feelings between the eyebrows and eyes. The green and astringent are completely faded, and the heart of the viewer is pounding.


    What''s more, she is wearing a long silver skirt. If the average person''s skin is hard to control the color, it''s different from my sister-in-law. Her neck and face show white skin. Because of the silver white skirt, the whole person is shining white. The white is amazing. The slender swan neck is also beautiful.


    Don''t look at him so will power firm man to see, can''t help heart thumping straight jump and swallow saliva? Not to mention other men.


    Qi Hao felt that if his sister-in-law were his girlfriend, he would not give up and dare not let her go out in this dress. He felt that he had too much impact and sense of crisis.


    Qi Hao wanted his cousin to be on the scene immediately and let him have a good look at his sister-in-law. When he was confused with his brother, he gave him a sense of crisis and changed his face which had not changed for hundreds of years.


    When Chi Shu Yan sees Qi Hao, the boy is still staring at him. The more he looks at his eyes, the more luminous his eyes are. Chi Shu Yan can''t help but tease: "the mobile phones are all smashed on the ground. Do you want to see? I''m not RMB. What''s good for me? Haozi, although I am your elder, do you want to be so exaggerated? Even if you don''t say anything, I don''t blame you! "


    Qi Hao took a few deep breaths. Now he was completely sobered by his sister-in-law''s words. He immediately picked up his mobile phone and told him that his sister-in-law didn''t know his lethality at this time. He didn''t wait for a reply. When he met his sister-in-law''s beautiful and amazing face, Qi Hao''s ear root son couldn''t help becoming red.


    For the first time in my life, I couldn''t help being shy. My ears were not only red but also hot.


    Chi Shu Yan sees that Haozi hasn''t replied. Her attention soon shifts to her bare back. There is a full-length mirror in the room. She leans to the mirror and looks at it again, frowning slightly. She doesn''t pay attention to Qi Hao''s shyness at this time, so that he "escapes".


    Qi Hao didn''t wait for Qi Hao to see his sister-in-law half showing her delicate white and sexy back. His eyes widened again. His hand shook and he almost let go of his mobile phone again. It was he who quickly fished out the mobile phone to let it survive.


    Qi Hao''s head was blank at this time, swallowing saliva. His only thought was that his brother-in-law was so lucky that his sister-in-law was a hundred percent confused by his cousin.


    Thinking of his own purpose, Qi Hao can''t wait to take a picture of his sister-in-law secretly without paying attention to his sister-in-law. He takes a 360 degree omni-directional photo. The most important one is that his sister-in-law seems to be aware of something. She raises her eyebrows and looks sideways, revealing a perfect side face and flowing style. Qi Hao just captured this one.


    Qi Hao and others took a look at the photo and stopped breathing for a moment. He felt that he would be dazed by his sister-in-law.


    His sister-in-law''s beauty and appearance can be called "beauty and disaster".


    After taking the photos, Qi Hao took advantage of the network to send the photos to his cousin one by one, and sent a message: brother, guess who this is? Is it amazing? Is your mouth watering?


    Before long, Qi Hao couldn''t help sending a wechat in the past: ah, ah, my sister-in-law is so beautiful! I want to flow Saliva!


    Chi Shuyan knew that Qi Hao secretly took her photos, but he didn''t think much about it. He didn''t think that he would send Qi Zhenbai, so that he could enjoy it for a while and delete the photos immediately.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the time, waiting for the make-up artist to help her with the delicate and small pendant pearl earrings, then left the Qi family first.


    Seeing that his elder brother had not come, Qi Hao''s sister-in-law was about to leave, and he quickly called out, "sister-in-law Sister in law, do you want to stop waiting and have a rest? "Chi Shu Yan directly refused: "no, the time is a little tight, and I have an appointment. I''ll go first!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    Chi Shu Yan is a decisive character, no matter how Qi Hao this boy asked, did not stay in Qi family more, followed a few make-up artist''s car to go first, let the other party send her to the place she had made an appointment with Xie Mingxuan.


    After getting off the bus, Chi Shuyan politely thanks several makeup artists and costume artists to let them go first.


    There are several clothing and make-up artists who take care of Qi''s and Chi Shuyan''s identities, and want to help wait together, but Chi Shuyan refuses, or don''t bother others.


    However, her dress is too conspicuous and eye-catching. In normal party occasions, it is amazing to see how amazing it is. However, in the street, with this exquisite makeup and high-grade dress, she looks weird and disobedient. The people who make up frequently look at it, just like those who play with monkeys.


    Fortunately, Chi Shu Yan waited for a few minutes over there, and Xie Mingxuan''s car came.


    Xie Mingxuan gets out of the car and is ready to call the other party. Chi Shu Yan sees people with sharp eyes first and says hello to people in the past: "Xie Yingdi!"


    Xie Mingxuan saw at first that he was too gorgeous and beautiful before meeting. Chi Shuyan, who said hello to him, didn''t recognize it. His first thought was that the woman in front of him was not only white but also beautiful.


    Then when she heard her familiar voice, she took a serious look. Her eyes were stunned, her mouth opened slightly, and her eyes flashed with admiration and disbelief.


    Xie Mingxuan is a cold character. He has never seen any beautiful women in the entertainment industry. But he can''t calm down for a moment, and his eyes are a bit straight and confused.


    For the first time, he realized that this Chi Da teacher was really not very good-looking, and the more he looked, the better he looked. I wonder if Chi Shuyan''s dress was too beautiful and charming, which was too different from the previous image. He was not so green as to be a girl of eighteen nine.


    Xie Mingxuan couldn''t help but have a few dividends on her cheek, and her heart beat a little faster. She still thought that the little girl in front of her was not only an extraordinary master Chi, but also a master. The identity of the master was also extraordinary. Xie Mingxuan immediately put out the mind that he shouldn''t have in his heart. He opened his mouth quickly, but his tone was abnormal and nervous, and he stammered: "late Master Chi! Really Is it really you? "


    Seeing Xie Mingxuan speak to her, Chi Shuyan stutters and doesn''t think much about it. He just thinks that his image has changed too much. The other party doesn''t recognize him for a while. However, when he thinks of his flamboyant dress, Chi Shuyan can''t help asking, "Xie Yingdi, is this dress suitable for me in the past?"


    If it''s really inappropriate, to tell the truth, Chi Shu Yan can''t do it. He''s going to have the courage to go back earlier.


    Xie Mingxuan didn''t know what she wanted, and immediately nodded to show that she could, but it was too It''s beautiful. No matter the men and women in the circle like to compare with each other, especially the women, who also like to wear a set of gaudy pressure. It can be said that master Chi is not exaggerating in this dress. Her makeup is good-looking, but she is afraid of being envious.


    But think about it, people are not mixed with the entertainment industry. It''s not a big deal to make people in the circle jealous. Xie Mingxuan doesn''t worry about it. Instead, she thinks that she is very suitable and beautiful, and says clearly: "appropriate!" It''s a pity that we can''t help joking again


    Chi Shuyan only wanted to be a star in his two life. He didn''t want to be a star at all. He didn''t have any freedom at all, let alone those who could get ahead. Chi Shuyan didn''t take Xie Mingxuan''s words seriously and said: "Congratulations! Congratulations! My character is only suitable for being a master who eats and waits for death! "


    Xie Mingxuan was provoked to smile, and then look at the passers-by, almost every man and woman have to look in their own direction, especially men, who can''t blink their eyes.


    Although Xie Mingxuan is an actor now, he has a lot of self-knowledge. He knows that he has already passed away. Few people recognize him. Naturally, these eyes can not be used to look at him, that is, to see Master Chi in front of him.


    Xie Mingxuan is not surprised, but the master Chi in front of him is not dressed up. His beautiful appearance is amazing.


    He couldn''t help but look at it more frequently. Seeing this, Xie Mingxuan immediately asked her to get on the bus first.


    Chi Shuyan nodded and immediately unscrewed the car door to get on the bus. Speaking of it, she was very keen on the sight of others and had a thick face. She was still a bit embarrassed when people came and went back and forth on the street to watch monkey playing.


    Chi Shu Yan turns to get on the bus, but he doesn''t know that Xie Mingxuan''s eyes fall on her, revealing a small piece of white skin on her back and taking a deep breath, she gets on the driver''s seat.


    Then I drove to Director Li''s press conference.


    By the time they got to the press conference, almost someone had entered the red carpet. The front and the last were heavyweights. Although Xie Mingxuan starred in the film, he was not popular, so he walked in the middle.


    There is a signature page not far from the red carpet, and there are two hosts nearby. When the stars have finished the red carpet and signed on the signature page, they will be led into the hall.


    Chi Shuyan once watched the stars walk on the red carpet on TV. Now she saw it with her own eyes. It was a relief that she saw every female star dressed more exaggeratively and eye-catching than her."Nervous?" Xie Mingxuan suddenly asked!


    Chi Shu Yan shakes his head lightly: "OK!" After all, she lived two lives. Besides, she was not interested in the entertainment industry. She was just a little strange, not nervous.


    After Xie Mingxuan asked this, it was not long before it was their turn to enter the arena. They walked along the red carpet together. It was estimated that Chi Shuyan was a strange face, and Xie Mingxuan was not red. The two hosts who went to the signature page did not pay much attention to them.


    Two people''s mentality is good, inexplicably relieved, immediately enter the arena.


    When the two men entered the hall, the hall was full of wine. Chi Shu Yan saw that director Li was having a social intercourse with the film star. Seeing director Li''s face respectfully, he estimated that the other party had some identity.


    Xie Mingxuan originally wanted to take her to Director Li. Chi Shuyan was not a high-profile person. He shook his head and said, "don''t let director Li be busy. I can order it at will." After a talk, I remembered that all the people in the circle were connected by this kind of party. I didn''t see that several leading characters of the film had been following director Li. She didn''t want to hinder Xie Mingxuan''s future. She quickly asked him not to pay more attention to her. In the past, director Li had a party.


    Xie Mingxuan was eager to say something, but seeing her firm attitude, Xie Mingxuan gave up. However, before going over, he suddenly said, "by the way, master Chi, wait a little longer. Tonight''s finale is the three golden Ruan film emperor. You can see him in a moment. I''ll show you some autographs by the way."


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Waiting for Xie Mingxuan to leave, Chi Shuyan also along with his intention, put some food on the table next to him, while eating and sitting on the sofa, watching the stars in the hall drinking and entertaining each other.


    Most of the stars who can come to Director Li''s press conference are very famous. She is not a Star chaser, so she can only recognize some by her appearance. Most of her names can''t be vomited. She simply eats and "watches the opera" at leisure. Occasionally she looks at a group of people like director Li and Xie Mingxuan to pass the time.


    Although Chi Shuyan''s appearance is very outstanding, and at first there are men who come to chat up with each other on their own initiative, but Chi Shuyan doesn''t pay much attention to it. Later, there are many fewer people who come to chat up. After all, this is a vanity fair. Most of the people who come here are for benefit.


    For a time, Chi Shuyan was sitting on one side, very leisurely, and eating was also comfortable.


    It''s just too boring to be alone. Chi Shuyan only feels that she is out of tune with the atmosphere of this hall. She has made up her mind that she will not participate in this circle any more, and will not be invited again.


    With this leisure, she might as well go back to the villa to have a good rest or do some business.


    After a while, there was a little sensation in the hall. Originally, the people who had been drinking wine were all looking at Ruan Yingdi who was introduced by the host. Chi Shuyan didn''t care about it. After listening to other people''s comments, he realized that the man who had just come in with some common appearance was the famous Ruan film emperor in this circle.


    It is estimated that Xie Mingxuan had been talking with her about the Ruan film Emperor just now. Chi Shuyan had no interest at all, but now she is a bit bored and can''t help but observe the other party a few times.


    It is estimated that this Ruan film emperor is a very popular person in the circle. As soon as he came in, many people gathered around him and took the initiative to talk with him.


    Chi Shu Yan or a few more look, just see that famous Ruan film emperor.


    Although the Ruan film emperor looks a little ordinary, he has a unique mature and steady man''s charm. His eyebrows are clear and his eyes are deep, but he is not a crooked person. On the contrary, although the other party''s eyes are deep and sharp, and occasionally show a bit of gentleness, their eyes are very peaceful. If you look at his whiteness, such a person can be regarded as a good man.


    Chi Shuyan''s interest in Ruan Yingdi, who met for the first time, also stopped at these observations. After a few glances, Chi Shuyan planned to move away, but suddenly found that there was something wrong with the other party''s look.


    Ruan Yingdi, who had just been chatting and laughing with the people around him, suddenly turned pale, and a lot of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. The blue veins of his forehead were also protruding. Then he looked at the other side''s expression as if he was trying to suppress and restrain himself.


    Chi Shu Yan stayed for a long time, and then he saw a cloud of black gas burst out from the other party''s broad forehead, and then there was a flash of golden light. Instead, the black gas increased a little. Then he immediately got into the other person''s forehead and disappeared. The Ruan Yingdi''s expression was much better, but his eyes were a little trance, and there was something wrong with his eyes.


    After a long time, the other side''s eyes were sober. He immediately said a few words to the people around him, and then he found a corner to sit down.


    Look at this series of pictures, Chi Shu Yan''s eyes are a little stunned and thoughtful. His sight has been staying in the distance of the Ruan film emperor, showing a bit of curiosity.


    Although she was curious about each other''s golden light and black gas, the golden light seemed to be very weak. As for the black air, I''m afraid that Ruan Yingdi might have attracted something that should not be provoked, and that thing was quite unusual.


    Chi Shuyan thought about it for a while, and naturally she would not give up the opportunity to make money. What''s more, the other side looked like a rich man. She didn''t expect to come out and let her run into a business. Chi Shuyan changed her boredom and was in a good mood. She took the initiative to greet the other party: "Ruan Yingdi?"


    Ruan Shenglin is very keen to mix in the circle. After all, there are all kinds of people in this circle. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he may be criticized. When he looks up, he looks at a strange but beautiful woman before he meets.


    Ruan Shenglin''s eyes flashed a little startled, but his eyes were more alert and defensive, only thinking that the other party was a new man who wanted to seduce him or rub his fame and lead to scandal.


    No wonder he thinks so. In this circle, all kinds of temptations such as one night stands and holding thighs are frequent. He has seen more dirty things, regardless of men and women.


    Sometimes, Ruan Shenglin is very glad that he looks ordinary, so he has not been polluted. Instead, he relies on his acting skills and practical position. Ruan Shenglin''s eyes flash dark and his face is alienated: "what''s wrong? What are you, please


    He said that he wanted to leave.


    Chi Shuyan is not lost in her indifference. On the contrary, the Ruan film emperor in front of her is still a little more fond of her. She wants to give the other party a business card directly. However, thinking that she has not printed a business card, she simply takes a paper and pen from the side, writes her telephone number and surname on it, and hands it over: "Ruan Yingdi, if you have something you can contact me!"


    Chi Shu Yan said and handed it over, but Ruan Shenglin was blackened by the woman in front of him. He didn''t say that he had a wife. What''s more, who in the circle didn''t know that he was very principled and resented this kind of hidden rule. Occasionally, he was scolded once and again. Who knows that the little girl in front of him still dares to rush over. Ruan Shenglin is waiting for a cold voice Refuse.


    Chi Shuyan first saw that there was something wrong with the other side''s look, so he simply went straight into the mouth and said, "Ruan Yingdi, I see you have clean eyebrows, broad forehead, and fleshy ear lobes. You are a man of great fortune and wealth. But recently, I''m afraid you have met with a robbery. Although I don''t know where you hit the evil, it''s better to drive away as soon as possible, so as not to harm your family. If you need it, you can Come to me, I''m free! "Ruan Shenglin


    Before Chi Shuyan left, he looked at each other''s face and found that he was still a bit of a broken family and a dead body. He was surprised and his eyes flashed. He added emphatically: "Ruan Yingdi, you''d better make a decision on the matter of running into evil as soon as possible. If it''s light, you''d better lose your life. If you''re serious, you''d better make a decision."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    After these words, Chi Shu Yan did not have any psychological burden and went on to pick up food at the side of the table. He didn''t care about Ruan Shenglin''s angry and ugly face.


    When she sat down to eat, she raised her eyes and looked at each other again. She saw that the other side could hardly look at a face and got up and left.


    Maybe she didn''t take it seriously or didn''t put her words at ease.


    Chi Shu Yan tut didn''t care and didn''t ask for it. It''s a pity that the business didn''t work out and couldn''t make any money.


    It was so boring that she could only take another dessert and sit by the soft sofa. She looked at the wine drinking hall and thought about walking through the hall for a while. After saying hello to Director Li, she would withdraw people to sleep.


    This place is not suitable for her.


    The idea didn''t flash for a few seconds, but I didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance here. It happened that not far away from there, Qin Qing also saw Chi Shu Yan, two people with four eyes facing each other.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t like Qin Qing and doesn''t have any idea. He moves his eyes first when he doesn''t know people.


    Qin Qing also recognized people for a long time. It has to be said that the girl dressed up in front of her tonight is so gorgeous that she can hardly recognize everyone.


    In particular, looking at the light of that white light, such as white porcelain, palm big, delicate and charming and amazing face, Qin Qing is not very good at heart, but also more and more sure that this woman is a coquettish and cheap fox.


    Dressed so beautiful, I don''t know who I want to seduce tonight.


    All kinds of hateful thoughts flashed through Qin Qing''s mind, hoping that the late woman in front of her was really like her intention to hook up with other men, and then be ruined by the general manager Qi.


    Of course, Qin Qing can only think about these thoughts in her head. In real life, she is still a very gentle and kind-hearted woman. She represses her hatred and disgust in her heart. She subconsciously walks over with a gentle smile on her face. Her eyes are filled with a bit of examination and natural intimacy: "Shuyan, didn''t you think you were here?"


    A closer look at the woman named Chi in front of her is better and whiter, and she can hardly see a pore. Even though Qin Qing knows that the woman with a surname of Chi is only 18 or 19 years old, her face is full of collagen and her skin is normal. You can know that it is one thing, and jealousy is one thing.


    Besides, this woman with a surname of Chi is not only much more beautiful than other women and little girls on her face, but also other women with proper skin care.


    The more Qin Qing thought, the more jealous he felt. No wonder this late woman could hook up with Mr. Qi.


    Chi Shuyan first saw a woman named Qin who loved to respond to others, and then deliberately rushed to her to suppress the impulse of rolling her eyes. He felt helpless and sighed that he had seen Qin Qing as a woman in his family?


    And then by the woman in front of all kinds of bad eyes look upset.


    She felt that this woman was just like a dogskin plaster that couldn''t be thrown away. Obviously, the last time they broke their faces, the woman could still say hello to her in a familiar and gentle manner.


    She has some admiration for this whore.


    Wait a minute. How can Qin Qing attend director Li''s conference? Isn''t this woman blocked and hidden recently?


    However, thinking about the means of the woman in front of her, Chi Shu Yan was not surprised that the other side could be here. She raised her lips and said, "what a coincidence, Miss Qin is here?"


    "Shu Yan, you and Qi Zong together?" Qin Qing asked suddenly


    Qin Qing asked while looking around, Leng is did not see the slightest figure of general Qi, not to mention if that in, today''s hall is not a sensation?


    Qin Qing thought for a moment that he was not sure!


    Chi Shuyan is really not interested in being insincere with this woman Qin Qing, but the other party has been deliberately sticking to her, and she has no way out. She has made up her mind that this woman with the surname of Qin had better be more sensible, and then, as before, he would just give her a seal to make her shut up.


    Chi Shu Yan thought in his heart, and the smile on his face became deeper. He made Qin Qing''s right eyelid jump. He just heard her say plainly: "he didn''t come."


    Chi Shu Yan said as he put the plate in his hand on one side of the table, while he got up and planned to go humanitarian: "Miss Qin, is there anything else? If it''s OK, I''ll go first. I''ve got business! "


    Qin Qing was naturally unwilling to leave the woman in front of her. She suddenly thought of something, raised her lips and said in a funny way: "by the way, Shuyan, I''d like to introduce a friend to you. I promise you''d like to know each other!"


    Qin Qing said that she was afraid of her leaving, so she quickly waved to let Zhuang yanru come over. There Zhuang yanru was still confused and impatient, but Qin Qing was still useful, so Zhuang yanru had to follow the other party''s wishes.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the woman who came not far away. She did not know how to look at Qin Qing''s smile, and her right eyelid jumped.


    Listen to the woman in front of her: "Shuyan, this is Miss Zhuang, Qi Zong''s fiancee now!"


    Zhuang yanru''s face was a little stiff when Qin Qing called her "fiancee". In fact, although she wanted to treat herself as Qi''s fiancee, neither Qi family nor Qi Zhenbo obviously admitted her identity, which made her very upset recently.


    I thought it was a simple thing to marry into Qi''s family, but I didn''t expect to have a bad start.


    However, Zhuang yanru is also a smart person. Through Qin Qing''s words, she immediately guessed who the woman was in front of her. Suddenly, there was a little more smile on her stiff face. A moment of scrutiny and malice flashed through her eyes, and then there were more smiles on her face. When Qin qingchong introduced her to her, Zhuang yanru took the initiative to extend her hand and say, "it''s Miss Chi! Hello, I''m Zhuang yanru. Qi family is also Zhenbai''s fiancee! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Chi Shu Yan had only one face to face with Zhuang yanru. After listening to the bad words of the other party, she looked up and saw a beautiful woman standing in front of her with a smile and a little enthusiasm. She just looked carefully. The smile of the woman in front of her did not reach the bottom of her eyes. Chi Shu Yan was restrained, her eyes were sharp and she said, "Hello!"


    Chi Shu Yan was indifferent, but Qin Qing pretended to be enthusiastic: "Shu Yan, you don''t know Miss Zhuang wants to know you in particular!"


    At the right time, Zhuang yanru also showed a smile and took the initiative to say: "the first time I saw Miss Qin, I didn''t expect Miss Qin to be so beautiful and close to her eyes. It''s better to see than to hear! "


    The woman in front of her said and looked at her, her eyes were quite sharp, somewhat different from other women.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t like the woman surnamed Zhuang at first sight. He only felt that the woman in front of him was not only a little deep in mind, but also too fake. At that time, his good appetite was confused by the two women in front of him, and his smile was also restrained.


    On the other side, Qin Qing saw Chi Shuyan, a woman who was not happy to eat. She was more happy and gloated. She deliberately said, "Shuyan, Miss Zhuang especially wants to know you and has a good feeling for you. As for her engagement to Mr. Qi, it''s none of Miss Zhuang''s business, it''s admitted by the two families. Miss Zhuang can''t help it either. "


    On the surface, Qin Qing spoke with kindness. In fact, she wanted to spit out a word directly to her face. This miss Zhuang and Qi were always admitted by the family members. They were well-known, and they were not as good as your horse.


    After a meal, Qin Qing added with a smile on his face, and asked Zhuang yanru in person: "Yan Ru, by the way, I heard that Qi family and your family are going to let you and general manager Qi settle down recently?"


    Zhuang yanru didn''t know what Qin Qing meant. Her eyes flashed. She pretended to be shy and hung her head. She was worried. She only said, "I listen to my family!"


    Qin Qing''s smile deepened. He looked at the expressionless woman with a surname of Chi in front of her face. She said happily to Zhuang yanru: "Yan Ru, congratulations. You and Mr. Qi will have to invite me to drink in a good time."


    Before long, Zhuang yanru responded: "good!"


    Chi Shuyan coldly looks at the two women in front of her, singing and playing in front of her. She is very speechless. First of all, she has nothing to do with Qi Zhenbai. Even if it is, how many words can the two women expect to attack her?


    She was not as good as sleeping at home when she knew all this boring thing happened here. Fortunately, after a short time, they restrained themselves when they saw that she was too late to answer. However, at this time, the woman surnamed Qin looked at her with different eyes, sympathy and more schadenfreude. She thought she was more upset.


    Chi Shuyan felt that he would not speak again. He did not know how long the two women would stand in front of her and say how long. He took the initiative and said with no sincerity: "if Miss Zhuang really has a predestination with Qi family or qi, Congratulations!"


    Zhuang yanru


    Qin Qing


    "Anything else? I''ll go first if there''s nothing wrong? " Chi Shu Yan said in advance.


    Zhuang yanru didn''t see a woman as heartbroken as she imagined. Her eyebrows frowned. Then she looked at the cold face of the woman in front of her. The smile on the tip of her eyebrows was a little narrowed down, and the woman in front of her was quite different from the woman in front of her.


    Speaking of it, she has always looked down on Qin Qing''s means. The reason why she would agree with others today is that she didn''t pay attention to the little girl named late in front of her. She didn''t expect that the little girl was too calm and indifferent. Instead, she let her down. Zhuang yanru vaguely felt that the little girl in front of her was not simple than she thought, and her eyes were more and more closely examined.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t wait for the two women to reply. He takes a step first and quickly makes Zhuang yanru and Qin Qing completely unresponsive. When they leave, their faces change.


    Qin Qing immediately rushed to the village and asked Yan Ru to please him and said, "I knew that this late woman did not know what was good or bad."


    The more late a woman looks at her, the longer she likes it.


    Zhuang yanru is not so small-minded and jealous of other people''s beauty. After all, she is not poor in appearance. She just thinks that Qi Zhenbai, a man who likes Chi Shuyan, has always ignored her and doesn''t put her at ease. Besides being unwilling, Zhuang yanru is more cold hearted.


    However, she was just a young girl. Although her temperament was calmer and calmer than her peers, Zhuang yanru was so domineering that she always wanted anything she wanted.


    If Qi Zhenbai really likes such a little girl, she can only remove the obstacles and deal with people. What''s more, the woman surnamed late is so ignorant that she doesn''t give her any face. Zhuang yanru''s eyes flashed, and suddenly took out something from somewhere and handed it to Qin Qing, saying, "you have time to give it to her!"


    As soon as Qin Qing''s eyes fell on the black Buddha statue, her eyes brightened and she was in a good mood. She quickly took over and nodded: "I know, feast Ru!"


    "How are you doing with what you were asked to do before?" When Qin Qing accepted the black Buddha, Zhuang yanru had no intention to ask.


    Qin Qing immediately said: "Yan Ru, I gave those things to the right person according to what you said."


    Zhuang yanru nodded his head and said, "if things are going well, I will speak well with my master and let ah Qing fulfill your wish."Hearing these words, Qin Qing was overjoyed. Her eyebrows were filled with joy. She immediately said, "I will do a good job for you."


    In fact, Chi Shuyan just got rid of them, and was soon led to Director Li by Yu Qun and Xie Mingxuan. Director Li was very enthusiastic about Chi Shu Yan. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he would like to say something about master Chi.


    But not long after, a big event happened in the hall, which was also related to Ruan Shenglin. She was listening to Director Li''s discussion. She learned that Ruan Shenglin was still talking to other people. Before long, people suddenly changed their temperament and put a "good friend" on the ground by the neck, which was amazing. If not for the help of many people nearby, I''m afraid this "good friend" would have been be fraught with grim possibilities.


    Seeing that the good press conference almost turned into a murder, it''s strange that director Li can be happy. The lively atmosphere around him also becomes very strange. Seeing the anxious face of director Li, Chi Shuyan takes the initiative to say: "director Li, why don''t I go with you to have a look?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Chi Shuyan went with director Li and Xie Mingxuan. Many people were surrounded by him. Chi Shuyan explored the past.


    See next to the people have opened people, the ground paralyzed was supported by the man''s neck a blue black bruise, very shocking, fundus panic still residual fear, paralytic on the ground motionless.


    Looking at Ruan Shenglin, who was pulled to the side, his face was still at a loss in addition to being at a loss. Obviously, he looked like he didn''t know what had happened. He was panting for breath all the time.


    But just now, many people around saw Ruan Shenglin''s desire to strangle people. At this time, everyone was on guard and looked at him in horror. Some people who wanted to talk secretly could not say a word in his sight.


    After seeing Li Daolai, people seem to find the backbone. A handsome man suddenly strides to Director Li and whispers: "director Li, Ruan Yingdi seems to be in a bad mood just now!"


    Even if the speaker tried to understate the story, he could think of the scene and the ferocious expression on Ruan Yingdi''s face, and subconsciously shook his body. In his heart, the Ruan Yingdi was not only in a bad mood, but also more like a drug. He almost strangled Chen mu in public.


    Naturally, Li Dao didn''t believe that Ruan Shenglin would strangle the dead in public. First, he looked at the traces of the neck of the person whose eyes were pinched on the ground, and his face changed greatly. Then he quickly looked at Ruan Shenglin''s face. How could he see that there was something wrong with him.


    Director Li still appreciates Ruan Shenglin, who has great strength and good character. He doesn''t want him to be ruined because of such a small matter. Besides, he can''t escape the responsibility for such a big incident at his conference tonight.


    Or someone deliberately gave the Ruan film emperor some medicine. For a moment, director Li did not know whether the Ruan film emperor was evil or framed. He simply looked at master Chi and immediately called for some waiters to come over and ask them to stay at the door. Do not let the media in or let people take pictures of what happened here with their mobile phones.


    Several acquaintances of Xie Mingxuan and Yu Qun are also here. Xie Mingxuan knew Chi Shuyan was there. When Yu Qun saw Chi Shu Yan, his face was excited. If the occasion was not right, he would like to find someone to talk about the past. Yu Qun just wanted to shout "master Chi". Chi Shuyan gave him a look to shut up.


    Li was anxious to wait for master Chi''s reply. He kept staring at her and whispered: "master Chi!"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t pay much attention. His attention was not far away, and his breath became more and more rapid. On Ruan Shenglin, who had a strange face, he suddenly saw that the blue veins on his forehead suddenly began to protrude again. The more red his face was, the more he could not breathe, his face suddenly changed. When he looked at it again, he saw a black air scurrying under his skin. Before she could speak, Ruan Shenglin suddenly became sharp With a cry, he broke free from other people''s bondage, and then pinched his hands to his neck. The whole person was like a madman. He was so ferocious that he wanted to strangle himself to death. At the same time, he raised his red face and sneered at his ferocious words: "death I want to die! I want to die


    Ruan Shenglin''s appearance made people around him cry and scream. There is a side Xie Mingxuan first reaction, strode out to stop.


    But I don''t know why Ruan Yingdi is very powerful at the moment. Several helpers were almost thrown away. Fortunately, Ruan Yingdi was held down in the end.


    Ruan Shenglin, who was held down, is still not honest. He breathes heavily, and his expression on his face is more and more ferocious and irritable. For a moment, his blue veins are bulging, and then he suddenly laughs.


    The more people looked at it, the more creepy they felt.


    Chi Shu Yan was just about to open his mouth. A female voice next to him said, "director Li, how can I look at Ruan Yingdi like this? It seems to be the appearance of a drug or addiction attack?"


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the past and saw that it was not Qin Qing who opened his mouth.


    Sure enough!


    As soon as Qin Qinghua''s words fell, everyone was in an uproar. Most of the people who were not in the right place thought that Ruan Shenglin might have a drug or addiction attack. Only a small number of people thought that Ruan Yingdi was more like an evil spirit at the moment.


    After hearing the words of Li shengxie, we can''t be sure that Ruan Shengqing is addicted to the evil.


    Director Li hesitated for a moment and didn''t open his mouth, but he saw that the noise became more and more serious, and more and more people around him. Some even secretly took out their mobile phones to shoot. His face was not ugly.


    Or Chi Shu Yan first said: "director Li, it''s better to take Ruan Yingdi to the rest room to have a rest. How can I feel that he is just under too much pressure, and venting is OK!"


    Chi Shu Yan asked Xie Mingxuan to take people to the rest room immediately. However, Qin Qing stopped doing some work. He could not help but suggest to Director Li: "director Li, how do I think that Ruan Yingdi''s drug and addiction attacks are particularly frightening and serious, or it''s better to send them to the hospital for examination!"


    As soon as Qin Qinghua''s words fell, many people immediately agreed with him. After all, if Ruan Shenglin had an accident today, it would be a bad thing for Ruan Shenglin, and it would not be a bad thing for others. Once something happened to him, his resources would inevitably be diverted, and they could get more resources. Therefore, many people agreed with him this time.


    At this time, Zhuang yanru suddenly said, "why don''t I go to see the Ruan film emperor? I majored in medicine, and I''ve dealt with many addicts who have been addicted to drugs. Why don''t I go and have a look?"Chi Shuyan''s attention was focused on Qin Qing just now. At this time, the woman surnamed Zhuang beside Qin Qing seemed to be quite interested in Ruan Shenglin''s attack. For a while, she always disobeyed him, but could not tell what was wrong.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Li was anxious to agree for Ruan Shenglin. After that, he thought of master Chi and looked at her immediately. Chi Shu Yan nodded and squinted at him and said, "yes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    Because of this, director Li is not in the mood to entertain guests in the hall. When Xie Mingxuan sends people to the private lounge, he immediately asks Yu Qun on the side to help him to entertain guests first.


    Yu Qun was eager to speak, but did not know when to leave Chi Shu Yan''s side. He gently bumped Chi Shu Yan''s hand with his elbow and asked in a low voice: "master Chi, do you think that Ruan film emperor is in evil?"


    If he hadn''t been hit by ghosts before, he would have thought that this Ruan film emperor was addicted to drugs. But take a look at this. After Yu Qun''s sweeping, he found that the Ruan Yingdi, who had been seized by Xie Mingxuan, soon began to twitch and was particularly frightening. This appearance did not look like a drug addiction attack.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t have time for congruence group to say more at this time. He patted him on the shoulder and asked him not to do more. He followed Li to guide a group of people to go first.


    Before Qin Qing followed her, she took a special look at her. Chi Shu Yan restrained her look and put her look into the eye.


    However, due to Ruan Shenglin''s unique identity, only a few people followed him into the rest room. Before Qin Qing got to the door, he was blocked by Li''s Guide.


    Zhuang yanru got the consent of director Li to go in.


    In the private lounge, there are five people, including director Li. For example, Xie Mingxuan and an agent named Yang Kun who helped hold down Ruan Shenglin, followed by Chi Shuyan and Zhuang yanru.


    Ruan Yingdi''s agent has always been friendly with Ruan Shenglin, and they have a very good relationship. It can be said that Ruan Yingdi was brought out by this excellent agent. They have been friendly for more than ten years. At this time, Yang Kun saw that there was an accident in Shenglin, and his face was anxious and worried.


    Yang Kun is a broker, and Ruan Shenglin''s identity is very different. He didn''t pay attention to it just now. Now he saw many people coming in and there were some strangers. Yang Kun''s face changed suddenly. However, the young lady surnamed Zhuang could still help, but she was the beautiful young lady with a strange face. Yang Kun thought that the other party was a new man led by Li. At this time, he was not only alert, but also in his heart More alert, not agree with the other side.


    After all, Sheng Lin''s identity is sensitive. How many people in the circle want to rub against Sheng Lin''s heat and even step on his upper position. Yang Kun''s eyebrows are very tight, and he looks at Li Dao.


    Li didn''t know Yang Kun''s mind. He patted Yang Kun on the shoulder: "it''s all our own people! Don''t worry, today''s Ruan film emperor''s affair will not be disclosed! "


    Yang Kun wants to say something else, but now he is more worried about Sheng Lin. who knows that such a big event will happen to Sheng Lin when he comes to Director Li''s conference this time. He knew it would happen, but he could not let Sheng Lin support him because of a little favor.


    By the way, Sheng Lin!


    Thinking of Sheng Lin in the bedroom of the rest room, Yang Kun can''t wait at first. He immediately rushes to the village and says, "is this lady?"


    Zhuang yanru immediately showed a smile: "my surname is Zhuang!"


    Yang Kun immediately said, "Miss Zhuang, can you come with me to see Sheng Lin now?"


    If he could, he didn''t want to let any strange woman come into contact with Sheng Lin, but at the moment, the situation was really not allowed. Yang Kun had to give up. As for sending Sheng Lin to the hospital, it was not a wise move.


    Zhuang yanru''s eyes flashed. Just about to reply, there was a loud bang, and then Xie Mingxuan''s exclamation rang out.


    The original private lounge is divided into two rooms, the outside is a small living room.


    Ruan Shenglin is in the lounge.


    At this time, Yang Kun, who was standing in the living room, thought something was going on inside. He changed his face and rushed in first.


    The others turned pale and followed in.


    The crowd saw Xie Mingxuan was thrown aside. As for Ruan Shenglin, who had been convulsed all over, he was quite calm. He even knelt down in front of the opened curtain, muttering in his mouth.


    His expression is calm but bewildered. His eyes have been staring at a certain point. Before long, he occasionally makes a few sneers, which makes the audience very creepy.


    Xie Mingxuan, who has seen the world, is OK, but others are frightened by the scene. Yang Kun, the agent in particular, is so upset at this scene that if he was not a materialist, he would have doubted whether Shenglin had run into evil?


    However, the idea of bumping into evil only flashed in his head and disappeared immediately.


    Yang Kun couldn''t think much about it. He wanted to wake Ruan Shenglin immediately. He rushed over and pushed Ruan Shenglin vigorously. He said, "Sheng Lin, are you ok! Sheng Lin, this is brother Yang. What''s wrong with you? What''s the matter with you? "


    Director Li wants to persuade Yang Kun, but he also hopes that Yang Kun can make Ruan Yingdi sober. Just now, he speculated that Ruan Yingdi looks more like a drug addict. However, the more he looks at him, the more he feels that he is not right and more like an evil spirit.


    Director Li looks at Chi Shu Yan subconsciously.


    If there was no Zhuang yanru, Chi Shuyan would have helped her, but the woman surnamed Zhuang gave her a very strange and strange feeling. She always had a kind of intuition. As a last resort, she had better not take the first step in front of the woman with the surname of Zhuang. She always felt that once she did, she would frighten the snake.


    This kind of intuition is inexplicable, but Chi Shuyan is convinced of her own intuition. In her previous life, she used to rely on this intuition to avoid many crises, so she held back.


    Chi Shu Yan Chong Li guide shook his head first, indicating that he was a little calm and not impatient.


    Director Li had to nod.Before long, Ruan Shenglin stopped laughing strangely, and his face became more and more calm. Before Yang Kun could be happy, he heard Ruan Shenglin suddenly say: "brother Yang, I don''t deserve to live! I don''t deserve to live in this world! Allah wants to take me to another world! I want to go to another world! "


    Ruan Shenglin said something inexplicably. Yang Kun''s face turned black and blue. Everyone''s expression changed. There was no one waiting to speak. Ruan Shenglin was convulsed again and kept rolling on the ground. Yang Kun was in a hurry.


    At this time, Zhuang yanru suddenly said, "brother Yang, if you believe me, you''d better give me Ruan Yingdi first, and I''ll check Ruan Yingdi''s body for you tonight?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    As soon as Zhuang yanru''s words came to an end, Chi Shuyan interposed: "Miss Zhuang, I see Ruan Yingdi''s state is not right. Why don''t you help me check it now?"


    Sure enough!


    Chi Shu Yan words a fall, as Ruan Sheng Lin''s agent immediately agreed to nod, I wish to let Zhuang yanru immediately check Shenglin what''s wrong?


    As for Sheng Lin''s addiction to drugs, he doesn''t believe it. But what would happen to Sheng Lin if he hadn''t been addicted to drugs?


    As for whether to give Shenglin to others, Yang Kun has no idea.


    He had to be there.


    Yang Kun has always been calm, but at this time he looks at Ruan Shenglin, who is twitching from time to time on the ground. He is anxious, afraid and at a loss.


    At this time, director Li watched Ruan''s state getting more and more wrong. While shaking and rolling, he said that he was not worthy of living, and his face was still muddled. He was about to nod his head. Unexpectedly, Ruan Yingdi, who was still confused just now, suddenly pushed aside people to stand up and started to run to the balcony. Other people took a slow step and saw that the other side was going to jump down to the balcony.


    This move simply scared everyone.


    Yang Kun, as the agent of the film emperor, was scared to death by Sheng Lin''s actions. His legs were soft and he knelt down directly, shouting: "Sheng Lin!"


    Director Li was pale and yelled a few times. If Ruan Yingdi had an accident with him today, would he want to mix up in the future? Is the movie still on?


    Or Chi Shu Yan''s quick hand and quick eye pull people, decisive a knife palm Kan down, cut people dizzy, and then let Yang Kun and Xie Mingxuan carry people in.


    Chi Shu Yan''s move naturally provoked Zhuang yanru to look sideways for many times. She couldn''t help but say, "Miss Chi is good at her skill."


    Chi Shu Yan heard the tone of the other party''s trial, opened his eyes and said nonsense: "once my family thought I was weak, let me follow a little skilled uncle to learn how to prevent wolves. It''s nothing!"


    Zhuang yanru didn''t say she believed or didn''t believe it. She only thought that she was an ordinary person who was good at Kung Fu. She didn''t put people at ease. Her eyes turned to the comatose Ruan Shenglin, and looked at a dead man. Looking carefully, she had a strange, gloating smile on her lips, as if she knew that Ruan Shenglin was about to die.


    Chi Shu Yan kept silent and took the other party''s actions into consideration. She felt that the woman surnamed Zhuang in front of her felt too much against her. She could not help but guess that the Ruan film emperor''s "bumping into evil" had something to do with Zhuang yanru?


    It can be seen that Yang Kun, the agent, doesn''t know Zhuang yanru. The Ruan film Emperor just now doesn''t look like he knows people, or Zhuang yanru is also a celestial master?


    What''s her purpose?


    This idea was quickly examined in Zhuang yanru''s bed. Ruan Yingdi was quite familiar with his movements. After a while, he was told that Ruan Shenglin was likely to have committed a drug or addiction.


    When the words "poison" and "addiction" were just dropped, Chi Shuyan looked at Zhuang yanru who was not far away from his eyes. He looked at Zhuang yanru, who was carefully examined. Then he immediately aroused a shock from the people around him. Without waiting for other people to speak first, Yang Kun could not help but retort: "no, Sheng Lin can''t smoke and poison on my back. He never touched and hated these things, and I didn''t see them Yes, he did


    As Yang Kun argued, he kept a watchful eye on his surroundings. After all, Ruan Shenglin''s identity was very sensitive. Once the news of drug abuse and addiction was leaked, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Despite Yang Kun''s disbelief, even Li Dao and Xie Mingxuan don''t believe it. He still believes in Ruan Shenglin''s character. He even suspects that the woman surnamed Zhuang is wrong in checking or that someone framed Ruan Shenglin.


    As a member of the circle, Xie Mingxuan knew that he didn''t have to help to avoid suspicion at the moment, so he took the initiative to ask director Li to leave. However, director Li believed in Xie Mingxuan''s character and wanted to let him go. However, when Yang Kun heard that Xie Mingxuan was going to leave, he immediately showed his vigilance and coldness. Or did director Li help Yang Kun to say, "manager Yang, it''s about Ruan Yingdi, can you believe me? Mingxuan this child''s character, I can make sure for you! Besides, Xie Yingdi''s accident is not good for me! "


    After director Li finished his speech, Yang Kun''s face returned to calm gradually. Although he was still worried, he could not help but give him face. Fortunately, director Li helped him tonight, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Seeing that Yang Kun is no longer aggressive, director Li also knows that Xie Mingxuan is not suitable for staying any longer. Mingxuan people have high EQ and sense of interest, so they can take the initiative to leave and avoid suspicion. What does director Li think of, he decides: "Mingxuan, take this miss Zhuang out first!"


    Xie Mingxuan should be good. Before leaving, director Li specially ordered Yang Kun in front of him: "Mingxuan, what should be said and what should not be said tonight, you should be clear."


    When Li said this, he looked at Zhuang yanru. Zhuang yanru didn''t know that he was beating Xie Mingxuan''s hand.


    However, Zhuang yanru really didn''t pay attention to her. In fact, no one here can be seen by her, but they are ordinary people. Besides, for her, Ruan Shenglin, even a film emperor, is just a dying death to her. She wanted to take people away, but didn''t want to make the other party''s death too conspicuous. After all, the identity of the other party was too troublesome.


    Now!After all, this man Ruan Shenglin has been acting so strangely tonight that he seems to be addicted to drugs. Few people will think of the word "Zhongxie", even if they think of it, they will not believe it.


    At this thought, Zhuang yanru was relieved and relieved.


    However, Zhuang yanru was always cautious. Before she left, she couldn''t help but look at the little girl named Chi. She always felt that the other side was too calm and clumsy. She found that she could not see through the little girl at once, which made Zhuang yanru extremely unhappy and had some crisis.


    However, thinking that the little girl named Chi didn''t do anything special just now, Zhuang yanru was just a little relieved.


    At this time, Xie Mingxuan nodded: "don''t worry, director Li, I know!" Then he took Zhuang yanru with him.


    As soon as they walked out of the door, Zhuang yanru was still a little suspicious of the little girl named Chi who was allowed to leave by director Li. She couldn''t help but feel at Xie Mingxuan and asked, "Mr. Xie, is director Li familiar with Miss Chi?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    Chi Shu Yan at this time naturally do not know the outside Zhuang Yan Ru, because of her doubt to Xie Mingxuan a trial.


    The rest room is especially quiet. Seeing Sheng Lin for a while, Yang Kun can''t wake up. His attention soon falls on the little girl left by director Li.


    Yang Kun is also a smart man. He always thinks that there is a reason why director Li left this little girl. What is the relationship between this little girl and director Li?


    Is it difficult for director Li to take the opportunity to let Sheng Lin wake up and take this little girl?


    As a member of the circle, Yang Kun had to think more.


    However, Chi Shu Yan is no longer hiding. Before Li asks her, she says to Yang Kun: "Mr. Yang, I don''t think Ruan Yingdi''s actions just now don''t seem to be drug or addictive, but more like an evil spirit. I''m afraid that Ruan Yingdi doesn''t know when to provoke something that shouldn''t be provoked. If Mr. Yang and Ruan Yingdi are interested, they can come and find them I! Besides, in the face of director Li, our price is easy to discuss! "


    With that, Chi Shu Yan took a pen and paper from nowhere, wrote his phone number and handed it to Yang Kun.


    It can be said that Yang Kun had guessed countless thoughts. He never thought that the little girl in front of him would dress up as a holy wand and even say something about the evil spirits in Sheng Lin. because he was so shocked, Yang Kun didn''t shut up all the time. His face was wide open and he couldn''t believe it. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the little girl was good-looking, but he dared to deceive him with this kind of thing. If it wasn''t for director Li''s face, Yang Kundu would have been a liar Want to take Sheng Lin to leave immediately, away from the girl in front of this deep and sinister mind.


    If Sheng Lin is really evil, he will cut off his head and kick it for the little girl. Is it easy to cheat when he is a three-year-old child?


    Thinking of Sheng Lin''s identity, Yang Kun could not help but look at the little girl surnamed Chi in front of her, and her eyes became more and more scrutinized, but she didn''t believe her face at all. So she decided to take people away.


    Yang Kun ignored the girl''s words and directly said to Director Li, "director Li, I''m sorry to disturb you tonight. When someone from my side comes, I''ll take Sheng Lin first. Director Li, tonight''s party is important, you go ahead first!"


    Director Li saw that Yang Kun didn''t believe in master Chi, but he believed in master Chi''s words. Especially when he heard master Chi say that Ruan Shenglin was provoking something that shouldn''t be provoked, director Li was shocked and frightened, and his thoughts of drug addiction gradually disappeared. The more he thought about Ruan Yingdi''s appearance, the more he felt that he was like master Chi.


    For a moment, he thought more about it. He was afraid that someone had a black hand against Ruan Shenglin because of his interests, and the other party probably had a death feud with Ruan Shenglin. He wished that he would die or even lose his reputation. After all, when Ruan Shenglin had an accident, others guessed that it was "drugs and addiction" rather than an evil spirit. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, director Li''s expression was also very dignified. After hearing Yang Kun''s words, he quickly said, "don''t do it No, agent Yang, come on. Let me introduce her to you. Although she is young, she is a famous master Chi! It''s a good catch


    Chi Shu Yan, who is famous for his reputation Why didn''t she know when she was so famous? Can it be called "famous"?


    After a talk, director Li didn''t look at the indescribable expression of Yang''s agent after his words, and continued to quickly say: "nephew Yang,


    I really didn''t cheat you. This is really a master Chi with real skills. Master Chi said that Ruan Yingdi was in evil. If you take people back now, I''m afraid things will be worse."


    After all, director Li still takes human life and talents into consideration. Ruan Shenglin is a human life and a talent. It would be a pity if he really died.


    Manager Yang, who was called the eldest nephew, looked at the girl named Chi next to him and director Li who said "master Chi" on the left and "master Chi" on the right. He only thought that director Li had been brainwashed seriously. How could a well-known director in a country be brainwashed by a little girl? The young girl in front of her is more and more afraid of leaving her agent.


    Chi Shuyan is used to distrust others. Tonight she is in a good mood and wants to make money. Especially when she finds out that the woman surnamed Zhuang is unconventional about the Ruan film emperor, she is more curious. So when director Li keeps persuading Yang''s agent, Chi Shuyan goes to Ruan Shenglin, first takes out an exorcism and pastes it on his forehead, and then pinches others.


    Yang Kun, who was talking to Director Li, found her move when the little girl named late approached Shenglin. Before he could stop him, he saw that the little girl posted a talisman to Shenglin''s head. Yang Kun''s face suddenly turned black and white, and his face was blue and purple. It was very wonderful. Then he saw that the little girl pinched Shenglin people. Yang Kun was more angry and his heart was burning Rising, he roared angrily, "what kind of talisman do you mean to stick to my Sheng Lin''s head? What is your purpose? Stay away from Shenglin! Don''t think you''ll brainwash others with a magic stick. Everyone will believe it, but I don''t believe it. I''ll call the police soon! "


    Yang Kun didn''t care to talk to Director Li. He strode to pull some ghost painting talisman on Ruan Shenglin''s forehead and was ready to take the person away immediately. However, before he tried to pull the talisman, Chi Shu Yan held his wrist and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want him to die, tear it!"


    It is estimated that Chi Shuyan''s tone is too cold and firm, which frightens Yang Kun for a moment. Yang Kun''s anger rises to his throat. If it wasn''t for director Li, he didn''t need to give the little girl face, but that''s it. Yang Kun couldn''t help complaining to Director Li: "director Li, you know that Sheng Lin''s identity is not ordinary. The girl is so weird, you will be the truth Believe her? Do you still believe that there are evil spirits in the world? "Director Li didn''t want to think about it. He nodded quickly: "yes, there are What a ghost


    Choked Yang Kun It seems that director Li was brainwashed by this little girl.


    Yang Kun found that he couldn''t communicate well with director Li. He planned to teach the little girl a course in science and the evolution of nature. As soon as he turned to speak, he saw that the talisman on Sheng Lin''s head suddenly gave out a lot of black gas.


    This scene was so shocking that Yang Kun''s eyes almost glared out. Just when he suspected that the girl named Chi had made this move out of her mind, he heard a shrill and hoarse scream from Sheng Lin''s body, and a black fog dissipated out of thin air. In addition, Yang Kun''s body was shaken by a series of pictures Shake again and again, the words in the mouth just reached the throat, choked back to the stomach again, and his head was blank, blurted out a sentence: "I fucked!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    At this time, not only Yang Kun was stunned and stunned, but also director Li saw the scene with his own eyes. As for the shock, he was much better than Yang Kun. After all, director Li had learned master Chi''s ability to catch ghosts before.


    Although it was terrible to bump into evil spirits, master Chi was still at ease and calm down a lot.


    After two people did not speak, Chi Shuyan pressed Ruan Shenglin''s people again. Before long, Ruan Shenglin woke up and looked confused. After a long time, he recognized his agent and asked, "brother Yang, what''s the matter with me?" Then he looked at Chi Shu Yan and asked, "is she?"


    Yang Kun was choked by Ruan Shenglin''s words. He was still staring at the little girl in front of him. Obviously, he didn''t expect that she really had the ability to wake Sheng Lin up?


    When Ruan Shenglin asked, Yang Kun was so shocked that he completely forgot to reply. He didn''t even hear what Sheng Lin said. He just looked at director Li and the little girl in front of him.


    It was Ruan Shenglin who asked Yang Kun again to sober him up.


    After he wakes up, his eyes subconsciously fall on the face of the little girl in front of him again. If he hadn''t seen the scene before him, Yang Kun would not have believed in those superstitions. Now he thinks of the power of the little girl in front of him and the scene of that silly eye just now. Is it really a master of the adult family?


    Yang Kun was surprised, afraid and glad that he had not offended people. He didn''t spit out such cruel words as "it''s really a ghost. I''ll kick my head when I''m kicking". Otherwise, I don''t think he''ll be able to finish now.


    Yang Kun was startled, embarrassed and embarrassed for a moment. When he thought of the inexplicable shrill cry, Yang Kun was more frightened and unconventional. He believed what the little girl said in front of him.


    At the thought of Sheng Lin''s strange scene just now, Yang Kun''s hair was stiff and stiff. He only felt his hair stand on end, and his back and forehead were sweating.


    He doesn''t know whether he would prefer Shenglin to be addicted to drugs or evil spirits? The latter is simply subverting his imagination for him, too terrible!


    Yang kunyue thought that Shenglin might be really in the middle of evil. Yang Kun''s face immediately turned into panic. He begged for mercy and changed his attitude. He was very respectful and said to Chishu Yan, "master, I don''t know the mountain. Please help Sheng Lin, how much money you can discuss! Master, please, help! All the mistakes just now are mine. "


    Yang Kun was afraid that because he had offended the little master in front of him, the other party refused to respond. He immediately asked him, "director Li, please, it''s my fault that I deserve not to believe the master. Please look at our friendship, we must help to talk to the master and ask for mercy!"


    It is estimated that Yang Kun, the agent, is too guilty and frightened to say directly that he hopes to cooperate with director Li in the next part of the play.


    Yang Kun couldn''t help but make director Li laugh. He was so happy that he almost agreed to it on the spot. He still thought of master Chi as the client. After all, master Chi was not his subordinate. If master Chi didn''t agree, he would dare not promise for her.


    I can''t promise for her, but he can help.


    Although director Li is very famous, he is also in the past. Now he is barely past his time. Some people still respect him for his human feelings. For example, the three golden Ruan Shenglin film emperor is very rare. Some people have not lost sight of him and become more realistic about his character.


    Facing each other this time to give him a new film so face, how can he not help others intercede.


    This does not immediately low voice Chong Chi Shu Yan for love.


    Although Chi Shu''s face was calm, she was relieved to see that Yang Kun, the agent, had changed her attitude. She still wanted to do the business, so she pretended to be "reserved" before she agreed.


    If the other side, of course, before the other side, even if there are many excuses, she will not continue.


    When Chi Shu Yan agreed, Yang Kun and Li Dao immediately looked happy, especially Yang Kun.


    Ruan Shenglin, who had been awake for a long time, suddenly recognized that the beautiful girl in front of him was the one who had accosted him before. His face changed. When he recovered, he got up and left.


    This "bumping into evil" has not been solved. Yang Kun can''t let Sheng Lin go like this. Seeing that Sheng Lin doesn''t have a good face, the master in front of him is afraid that Sheng Lin will offend her, so he quickly explains: "Sheng Lin, this is the master, surname..."


    After a talk, Yang Kungang paid attention to Ruan Shenglin. He did not pay attention to the little girl who had no sense of existence. He did not know the master''s surname for a while, and his face was very embarrassed. He quickly added: "master Chi!"


    "Yes, yes , master Chi, Sheng Lin, this is master Chi. Hurry up, let master Chi help you drive away evil spirits! "


    Ruan Shenglin


    If it wasn''t for director Li at the side, Ruan Shenglin doubted whether Kunge was his agent or not and said something about "bumping into evil spirits"? Even if you really want to fool him, you have to find someone who is older and looks more like a Taoist or a master?Ruan Shenglin is also a firm materialist. He doesn''t believe this superstition at all. At this moment, he would rather believe that the little girl in front of him has other purposes, so he invents so many things to fool his agent. As for why Kunge believes so much, Ruan Shenglin makes up his mind to avoid extraneous matters and leaves immediately.


    He immediately got up and said hello to Director Li, and then he was ready to take his agent. During this period, in order to avoid and do not want to provoke the girl, Ruan Shenglin did not say anything to Chi Shuyan. He only said coldly, "he doesn''t need to drive away evil spirits.".


    Chi Shuyan sees that the man in front of her has a firm attitude. She doesn''t have much leisure time. After all, human life is the other party''s own life. Whether she can live or not depends on the other party''s luck. Before she leaves with director Li, she is still worried about her life and says a word that she can find her if she has something to do. She leaves quickly after that!


    This action, on the contrary, made Yang Kun''s agent believe more and more. I''m afraid that this little girl is really a high-quality person. When she sees someone going, she is very anxious. She rushes to Ruan Shenglin and says anxiously, "Sheng Lin, this What a master! You''re a real devil! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    As for Yang Kun, the agent, Ruan Shenglin had a moment of stupidity and stupidity. His first thought was that his agent must be joking with him.


    On the other side, waiting for master chi to leave, Yang Kun almost didn''t bite his tongue. His face changed greatly. He ran after him for a few steps and was pulled by Ruan Shenglin.


    Finally, when he thought that he had her phone call and that director Li had made friends with master Chi, Yang Kun was a little relieved. He was afraid that Sheng Lin would not believe him. He immediately told the whole story of the strange events that had just happened. For example, he suddenly pinched people and nearly killed people, as well as all kinds of weird things, and almost jumped from a building to commit suicide. He also asked director Li to testify, for fear Ruan Shenglin didn''t believe it. When he spoke, he called him a bitter heart: "Sheng Sheng Lin, don''t believe the master''s words. It''s true. You really do It''s an evil thing


    Speaking of the last few words, Yang Kun''s voice was so bold that he couldn''t help shaking his voice. After a pause, he immediately said to Director Li, "if you don''t believe this, how can I believe director Li?"


    Li daoxicai didn''t want to let Ruan Shenglin die inexplicably. He quickly added: "Ruan Yingdi, I''ll make sure that master Chi is not a liar just now. Don''t look at her young age and her ability is great."


    Director Li and Yang Kun went hand in hand to persuade Ruan Shenglin. At this time, Ruan Shenglin was a fool. He was still very convinced of his agent''s words. But when he thought about it carefully, he still had a trace of disbelief in this feudal superstition.


    Director Li made preparations immediately, saying that the monitoring video could be called out for the affairs in the hall.


    Director Li sees clearly that the film emperor Ruan has provoked something that shouldn''t be provoked. He also hopes that Thaksin can quickly exorcise the evil spirits, which is the best thing for her. At the request of Yang Kun, the agent, he takes the two people to the hotel for monitoring. Let alone looking for a long time, there is really monitoring in the hall.


    Yang Kun was startled by the video incident. If the matter of the evening falls to the media, Sheng Lin is really finished.


    Fortunately, Mr. Li quickly added that as soon as things happened, he had someone check the surveillance and was ready to process the surveillance video. If they wanted to watch it, he would ask them now.


    In the end, Ruan Shenglin could only nod his head in disbelief and confusion.


    When the surveillance came out, Ruan Shenglin''s face changed greatly after watching a series of events in the hall. Let alone director Li and Yang Kun, Ruan Shenglin, still felt chilly and seeping when he saw all kinds of strange actions of Ruan Shenglin in the surveillance video.


    Although Chi Shuyan is not clear about what happened in the rest room here, there is director Li. The other party should find her soon. She is not in a hurry. Besides, she is eager to make money and is not in a hurry.


    Coming out of the lounge, Chi Shu Yan did not intend to return to the hall, but prepared to return to the villa.


    Just waiting for her to take the elevator to the door of the hotel, she could meet Qin Qing and Zhuang yanru. She glanced casually and prepared to get out of the hotel to stop the bus on the road near the hotel. As soon as she was about to leave, she caught a glimpse of a familiar tall figure in front of the car. Who was not Qi Zhenbai?


    Looking at the figure of a woman in front of Qi Zhenbai, who is Zhuang yanru who just introduced herself?


    Speaking of it, there are many cars and people parked in front of the five-star hotel today. The reason why she can see Zhuang yanru at a glance is that their dresses are too grand for people to see at a glance.


    At this time, Zhuang yanru changed her modesty before. Her face was rather shy and intimate. She talked to a tall and cold man. However, Qin Qing stayed at a distance and was very aware of the current affairs. She looked as if she didn''t want to disturb them.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at a few eyes and then took back his sight. He didn''t intend to see more and was ready to leave.


    I don''t know if Qi Zhenbai is a man with good luck, or she has been a villain recently. She has done a lot of things recently. She just walked a few steps, and a familiar woman''s voice called to her.


    "Shuyan!" Who is not Qin Qing?


    Qin Qing seemed to be afraid of her leaving, and suddenly stopped her. Before taking advantage of her, she suddenly added, "Shuyan, I didn''t expect you to come out so soon. How about it? Ruan Yingdi is OK! By the way, tonight''s banquet Ru just wants to go back. How can I think that Qi Zong has such a heart to meet someone? "


    Chi Shu Yan looks light: "Oh!" One.


    Chi Shu Yan''s cold response was obviously not satisfactory to Qin Qing. She stood in front of Chi Shu Yan and was afraid that general manager Qi would find the woman in front of her. She couldn''t help but provocation: "Shu Yan, look at Qi Zong''s banquet from afar. Is there a sense of golden child and jade girl''s sight? If two people are married together, they should match each other more. Therefore, the most important thing for people to get married is not only their feelings, but also their relationship! "


    Qin Qing still said while looking at the face of the woman surnamed Chi in front of her. When she finished, her face did not change, and her face suddenly became stiff.


    Qin Qing just wanted to be provocative. She didn''t want to see the woman named late before meeting. She said that the woman who came to pick up the banquet was still a little guilty and didn''t want to be beaten. Seeing her, she said that she would pretend to be calm. She could not help but feel uncomfortable and cut her heart like a knife Meaning and spit out a sentence: "wait for Yan Ru to have a good day with Qi''s family, I will let yanru send an invitation to Shuyan. Yanru still hopes to make you such a friend!""Yan Yan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    This way, Zhuang yanru just gloated at Chi Shuyan and said a few words. Not far away, Qi Zhenbai saw his daughter-in-law with a cold expression. He ignored the woman surnamed Zhuang in front of him. It should be said that he ignored the woman surnamed Zhuang from the beginning to the end. His dark eyes first fell on his daughter-in-law, and then his sharp eyes swept aside Qin Qing, there is no temperature in her eyes, and her momentum is strong. She feels a chill in her heart. Subconsciously, she shrinks her neck. When she reacts, she has already stepped back a few steps and makes a random excuse. As far as the distance is, the stiff and frightened expression would hate to dig a hole to hide herself from being seen.


    Chi Shuyan had such a great influence on Qi Zhenbai and Qin Qing was so afraid of the tall man in front of her. It was quite unexpected that she could not help but have a good time. However, if she could let the dog skin plaster of Qin''s surname be far away from her, she would be in a better mood. Although she knew the man in front of her before meeting, although she had some doubts about Qin Qing, she subconsciously fell in the village not far away On this woman.


    Seeing this woman come forward slowly, Chi Shuyan thinks that Qi Zhenbai is really looking for the woman surnamed Zhuang. He doesn''t intend to pay more attention to it. He nods to each other as a greeting and is ready to leave.


    After all, even if the man in front of her has anything to do with the woman Zhuang yanru, she is not qualified to take any measures. She just thinks of the violation of Zhuang yanru. Before she leaves, she looks at her more and looks at her.


    Looking at Qi Zhenbai in front of her, her eyes are a bit complicated. Out of her previous friendship, she wants to remind her of one or two things. However, Zhuang yanru, a woman, still can''t see through. She can''t say much to each other for a moment. She can only say, "I have something else to do. You can continue to talk with Miss Zhuang about something serious."


    With that, he walked away.


    Qi Zhenbai had a soft face and wanted to speak, but suddenly he saw a large white back on his daughter-in-law''s back. His face immediately turned black, and his expression was gloomy. When he thought that his daughter-in-law was wearing such a naked skirt tonight, how many men saw this look? It was originally a paralyzed face. Now, this face is covered with frost. Look again At the moment, her daughter-in-law''s figure and appearance, especially the attractive white skin on her back, has attracted many people''s attention. Many men''s eyes are straight, and Qi Zhenbai''s blue veins on his forehead are even more protruding and protruding. His heart''s inexplicable hidden anger and exclusive desire blocked his chest, making him breathless and livid He is habitually used to suppress emotions, and his emotions are extremely introverted,


    however, the more restrained people''s emotions are, the more frightening they are.


    The man''s face was clear and calm, but at one glance it was really frightening. Some people from afar felt panic when they saw his black face.


    "Mr. Qi!" Zhuang yanru came over in three steps and two steps. Originally, she wanted to continue to talk to the dignified man in front of her. As soon as she tried to speak, the tall man ignored her. Suddenly, she took off her coat in three steps and two steps. She wrapped her coat on the girl who had walked more than ten steps away, and then carried the man to the car.


    Zhuang yanru and Qin Qing were totally stupefied. When they came back to their senses, the black vehicle had already left far away.


    At this time, Chi Shuyan, who was forced to get on the bus, was also a little silly. It can be said that at this moment, she did not know what happened at all. As long as the man put his clothes on her, she was a little bit stunned. She saw acquaintances, so she forgot to guard against it. Otherwise, with her skills, as long as she didn''t want to, the other party could not get her on the bus ¡£


    She is even more surprised at this moment that the man surnamed Qi in front of her is inexplicable. Why did she get on the bus?


    Chi Shuyan didn''t want to pay attention to each other, but everyone was in the other''s car. As long as she looked at the man driving more, she saw the man with a black face, and his face was cloudy and ugly.


    She is more confused. What does this expression of the man mean?


    Her black suit coat is full of the familiar smell of men. To tell you the truth, she still miss it. It''s one thing to miss, but it''s another to have broken up. She thinks about it or avoid suspicion. She wants to return the suit to the other party and let people stop by.


    However, her hand just touched the suit, the man suddenly stopped the car and put his hand on her shoulder. Her voice was very strong, and there was a command: "wear it!"


    Chi Shuyan didn''t like the tone of the man''s command. When her face was black, she wanted to tear her suit off and throw it to the other party, but the man''s hand was firmly pressed on her shoulder. Chi Shuyan did not move her hand on her shoulder with the strength of suckling. Originally, her calm eyes could not help staring at the man in front of her Thank you for your kindness, but no, I''m too hot


    When Qi Zhenbai heard his daughter-in-law''s words, his eyes were stunned, but when he thought of the attractive skin on the back of his daughter-in-law''s back, his calm face turned pale again, and his heart was filled.


    Fortunately, he and his daughter-in-law were the only ones in the car. No one could see anything. Qi first compromised and moved his hand. He took his coat down considerately. His action was very natural. He put the coat in his daughter-in-law''s hand and pursed his thin lips to find an excuse: "I feel hot too, daughter-in-law..." Thinking of his daughter-in-law''s estrangement from him in the past, Qi Zhenbai changed his words: "Yan Yan, I want to drive, I''ll take you back, and you can take my coat for me!"He said that his eyes were still staring at his daughter-in-law''s back bare skin, and he made up his mind to let his daughter-in-law put on his coat before getting out of the car.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t know what this man thinks. If she did, she would have been too lazy to get off the bus at this time. Although she wanted to avoid suspicion, there was a free ride at the moment. She didn''t get off in a hurry. She simply let the other party drive to her villa.


    Qi Zhenbai starts the engine to drive again. As he drives, Yu Guang looks at his daughter-in-law. Before, he only saw his daughter-in-law''s dress through the photos taken by Haozi. It can be said that he saw the picture at the first sight. Qi Zhenbai was shocked and flustered. Naturally, he was afraid that his daughter-in-law would be chased away by other men. At this time, the car turned on the warm light, and his daughter-in-law looked at her As beautiful, charming and amazing, he looked straight into his eyes. At the traffic lights in front of him, he almost stepped on the accelerator as the brake, startled his back in a cold sweat.


    However, he would never allow his daughter-in-law to wear this naked skirt. Of course, he could only say it in front of him. He did not know what press conference his daughter-in-law was going to attend. Qi Zhenbai, who was busy in the company, was almost crazy. He prized Qi Hao''s cousin''s mouth to find out where his daughter-in-law had gone. He immediately rushed over It''s a good thing I got someone.


    "What are you looking at?" Chi Shu Yan glanced at the scene outside the window.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    If the man next to him who is able to deceive others, I''m afraid that when he hears this sentence, he will directly spit out a sentence of "look at you". But Qi Zhenbai, who is calm, reserved and cold, has deep eyes. After half a sound of silence, he says: "I don''t see anything!"


    The words died with the atmosphere. For a moment, the atmosphere in the car returned to strange silence.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t have a word to say with the man beside her. She continued to look at the tall buildings outside the car. While thinking about what happened at the conference tonight, she was so absorbed that she didn''t notice that the man''s eyes fell on her from time to time.


    Waiting for the car to stop outside the familiar villa, Chi Shuyan found that he had arrived at home. He quickly regained his mind and threw out a "thank you" to the man beside him, while unscrewing the door to get out of the car.


    "Wait!" The man''s deep and thick voice suddenly opened his mouth. Chi Shuyan made a move. He couldn''t help thinking that she still had a coat in her hand. She was really obedient all the way to take the coat for this man?


    However, considering that she was helped to send her back, it was nothing for her to take a coat for her. She immediately handed her coat over and said, "thank you for your help tonight. I''ll get off first!"


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t take the coat for a long time. He looked at her deeply. Her eyes were a bit gloomy, and her thin lips were tight and she didn''t speak.


    Chi Shuyan was stared at by the man beside her. If someone gave her a present, she would invite her to have a cup or two of tea out of gratitude. However, her relationship with the man next to her is complicated. In order to avoid the relationship becoming more complicated and avoid misunderstanding, she can get rid of the relationship, even though it is somewhat inhumane, But it''s good for both.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t take the coat, Chi Shu Yan put the coat directly on the other party''s leg and turned to get ready to get off the bus. This time, the man beside him was staring at the exposed white skin, and his expressionless face turned black and blue again. He thought that not only his daughter-in-law but also the other people lived in the villa. He put his coat on her again, and his voice was strong and tender Here it is


    When a man talks, he looks at people all the time. Even if Chi Shu Yan doesn''t turn his head, he also notices that a burning sight is staring at her all the time.


    The man''s courteous behavior is not too obvious. Chi Shuyan doesn''t know whether to refuse or go directly. He turns his head and suddenly looks at the unfathomable and complicated eyes. Chi Shuyan immediately looks away and wants to return the


    coat.


    Well, she''d better stop talking about it here. Maybe they''ll be entangled for too long. After thinking about it, she might as well return the coat to each other through someone else.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded to the other party and said, "yes, I''ll give you my coat tomorrow. I''ll get off first."


    She got out of the car neatly, and the burning eyes of the man behind her were still clinging to her. Chi Shuyan originally wanted to go in directly. However, she thought that the other party would send her back with kindness. She had no relationship with men and women. Before she left, she added again: "thank you tonight. Be careful on the road."


    Qi Zhenbai was flattered by the voice of "be careful on the way". He rolled down the window. Under the light, his daughter-in-law had a distorted feeling because of her exquisite makeup. However, he could not enjoy it. If he had been in a relationship before, Qi Zhenbai did not dare to look at it much, but now he was a little nervous The color is cold and stern, the eye light turns slightly, calm and low admonishes: "go back early!"


    Chi Shuyan nodded, turned around and left, but Qi Zhenbai was puzzled. When he came back to his mind, he had already grasped her wrist. Qi Zhenbai, who had always been calm and calm, suddenly felt a little flustered when he saw his daughter-in-law suddenly frowning. After all, his daughter-in-law seldom gave him a good face tonight, and Qi Zhenbai was afraid of more quarrels. He suddenly remembered something and said, "I didn''t have miss Zhuang with me Any relationship! "


    With this sentence, he let go of his hand and said in a deep voice, "OK, you go back."


    Chi Shu Yan


    In the living room, Mr. Zhou and Mr. Qi have a good relationship. Especially after Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law saved his wife''s life through LingMi, the Zhou family''s father-in-law is more grateful to the Qi family for Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law.


    The closer the relationship between Bocheng and Zhenbai, the closer the relationship between Zhou Laozi and Qi family.


    Speaking of it, he had long wanted to visit the Qi family, but he was worried about his wife''s health. He made sure that his wife was very well because of LingMi''s good health. After several examinations in the hospital, his wife''s stomach cancer recovered, and he found the opportunity to visit the Qi family.


    These days, he heard that when Chi Shuyan left the hospital, the atmosphere in the ward was much better. Wei Panyang, Jiang duo and Xiao Ningjin were not out of their normal state. When talking about Wang Yu, Shen Zhihua, Jin Ming and Fang Yingchang, he couldn''t help mourning for several people. In a word, the luckiest person here is Wei Panyang.


    After all, Wei Panyang, who had been killed together with Fang before, was Wei Panyang, who had made up his mind that he would never do it again or just look at his appearance.


    "By the way, the doctor said yesterday that Shi ran would wake up today. I''ll go and have a look." Before, they did not dare to go out at any time, but since master Chi had said that the ghost had been solved, Xiao Ningjin and Jiang duo breathed a sigh of relief.Jiang duo said at this time: "wait, I haven''t come home these days, I''ll give my parents a call first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    In the hospital, Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin rushed people to the hospital. Even though Xu Tong''s stomach suddenly stopped hurting, they were frightened to think of her pain at home just now. Especially when Ruan Shenglin saw Xu Tong crying pain, his whole body was cold and his hands were shaking.


    Fortunately, after he was sent to the hospital, the obstetrician and gynaecologist in charge of Xu Tong''s stomach said that there was no big deal. He just moved a little bit of fetal breath and took more rest. Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the ward, Ruan Shenglin was still worried. He planned to let Xu Tong do B-ultrasound again. Xu Tong refused to say that she had just done B-ultrasound, and doing too much was not good for the child. Moreover, she had just done it yesterday, and doctors said that the child was OK.


    Ruan Shenglin actually agreed with Xu Tong''s words, but there was always a trace of uneasiness in his heart. He did not know whether it was because of what happened at night. He looked at Xu Tong and stopped talking.


    Yang Kun, the agent, looked at the couple and thought they had something to say. He simply found an excuse to go out first and let the couple talk.


    As for their coming out at night, he wants to go to the hospital gate to see if there are paparazzi following him. In fact, Yang Kun is not worried. After all, Sheng Lin is not famous for his scandal, but for his practical acting skills. His base is more stable than others. As for the relationship between Xu Tong and Xu Tong, they have already announced their relationship. It is not a big deal to be photographed. What he worries about is the media Yang Kun is most worried about the fact that she is not stable during her pregnancy if she is seen and reported by the media.


    Ruan Shenglin didn''t think much about his wife and children because he was worried about his wife and children. When Yang Kun left, Ruan Shenglin suddenly said: "Tong Tong, do you believe there is There are Is there a ghost? "


    Xu Tong, half lying in the advanced ward, was shocked when he heard Sheng Lin''s words. Of course, she was not frightened by the ghost, but by Sheng Lin''s solemn and serious appearance.


    She is quite clear about Sheng Lin''s character. Although many people in the circle believe in this kind of thing, Sheng Lin always follows the line of power school, and doesn''t believe these false things. She used to gossip with him occasionally. For example, some people spit lipstick with body oil for the sake of being red. He also scolded him for being ridiculous and ridiculous. He didn''t believe it at all. So he suddenly asked Xu Tong that shock me.


    Xu Tong looked at the past, Ruan Sheng Lin immediately changed his mouth and said, "it''s OK, Tong Tong, I''ll tell you you don''t have to think about it!"


    However, Xu Tong didn''t believe Ruan Shenglin''s words. He always felt that something was wrong with him tonight. As for what was wrong, he did not understand for a moment, but he was afraid that people in the circle would harm him by such a sinister method, and wanted him to be more defensive. Although she was really not sure whether there was a "ghost" in the world, she had seen many people use this kind of insidious method to eat back. She always felt that he would rather believe in it than believe in nothing It''s no harm to believe something, so she thought for a while, took Ruan Shenglin''s hand and said, "Sheng Lin, in fact, I also believe in scientific society, but the world is so big that there are too many things that can''t be explained. As the saying goes, it''s better to believe it or not and what''s wrong?"


    "I''d rather believe that there''s something wrong with it, but I don''t believe it''s nothing." this statement simply pokes into the weakness of zhongruan Shenglin and solves all his worries and worries. To tell the truth, if there was no child''s stomachache, he would still be sitting at home with a chill and panic in his heart. As long as he thinks of what happened tonight, he will always feel cold and cold in his heart Late at night, something inexplicable happened to him, and he felt a chill in his heart. If it wasn''t for the monitoring, he didn''t know that he almost choked the dead tonight.


    Ruan Shenglin doesn''t want to worry Xu Tong much. He makes sure that she doesn''t have much to worry about. In addition, Tong Tong has been saying that he wants to go home and doesn''t want to stay in the hospital. Ruan Shenglin confirms from the doctor that Tong Tongzhen is OK and that his stomach and children are OK. He then decides to take someone back. However, before he goes back, he talks with Kunge and asks Tong Tong Tong to take another color Doppler ultrasound.


    Although it is not good for children to take more color Doppler ultrasound and B-ultrasound, it''s OK to take more pictures. Xu Tong is also worried about the child in his stomach, so he doesn''t refuse.


    Yang Kun didn''t see any paparazzi coming with him. He also wanted to see himself as a son. He simply accompanied the couple to the place where B-ultrasound and color Doppler ultrasound were taken. Fortunately, although most of the doctors in the big hospital were off duty at night, they were on duty. If things were urgent and Ruan Shenglin''s identity was extraordinary, it was not a big deal to find a doctor to help take a color Doppler ultrasound.


    In the B-ultrasound room on duty, the doctor helped to take color photos. Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin showed great interest. Usually, they were too busy. Ruan Shenglin wanted to accompany his wife several times, but his wife was pregnant at a wrong time. He had just signed a play, because there were too many things to do, so they couldn''t ask for leave.


    However, Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin have similar difficulties. Although he has already regarded the children in children''s stomach as sons and daughters, he has been busy with Sheng Lin, so he has not had time or followed him to take a B-ultrasound.


    However, because Xu Tong was accompanied by her husband this time, she was very relieved. She lay in bed and asked the doctor to place the instrument on her stomach to take color Doppler ultrasound. There was not much difference between color Doppler ultrasound and B-ultrasound. The biggest difference was that color Doppler ultrasound could observe the blood flow direction, help to check and distinguish, and at the same time, she could see the child clearly.


    Xu Tong is now almost five months pregnant, but can do four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound.


    The gynecologist put the instrument in her protruding abdomen and let people see on the computer that the abdominal organs of Xu Tong are very clear under the instrument. The female doctor is afraid that the two men do not know, and points to the pouch where the child is. This time, the child''s facial features and hands and feet are quite clear on the computer map.Side said that the child''s development is good, really not a big deal, but also told B-ultrasound can not do more, radiation, general pregnant women in pregnancy in addition to the initial diagnosis of B-ultrasound, in addition to a total of four B-ultrasound.


    Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin nodded repeatedly as they listened. For the first time, they could clearly see the child''s fuzzy appearance. Although there was something blocking it, they could still see the child clearly. As a father, Ruan Shenglin saw that the child''s appearance had an axial shape at the beginning. He rubbed his hands and his head was blank. In his eyes, only the child, he turned his head and touched Xu Tong''s stomach.


    On the other hand, Yang Kun followed Ruan Shenglin very happy and excited at the beginning. After all, he was the godfather of the child. Yang Kun was so absorbed that he did not blink. He looked at it carefully. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed behind the child and gradually overlapped with the child.


    Yang Kun was so scared that he almost didn''t scream out. He rubbed his eyes and looked again. He found that there were only children inside. There were no other dark shadows. If this happened before the banquet tonight, he would not think much about it. He would only think of the dark shadow just now. After confirming that he was not dazzled, Yang Kun felt cold all over.


    At the moment, he always felt that there were two dark and cold eyes staring at him. Yang Kun shook his body, and almost dared not look at B-mode ultrasound again. Especially when he thought of the young master''s saying that Sheng Lin might have provoked something he shouldn''t have provoked, and that young master was extraordinary, Yang Kun couldn''t squeeze out the last trace of smile on his face. His whole body was stiff and he was puzzled A chill began to rise.


    After that, Yang Kun was still in a trance when he left the hospital after taking the color photos and helping Xu Tong with a smile on his face to get on the bus. When he got on the bus, Yang Kun suddenly pressed the wrist of Ruan Shenglin, who was planning to get on the bus, shaking his voice. His voice was full of panic and fear, and suddenly said, "Sheng Sheng Lin, I We''re still looking for the master! We are still looking for Do you want to see Master Chi? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    Qi''s family and Qi Zhenbai seldom go home. Mr. Qi is in a good mood tonight. He sits in the hall and drinks the tea given by Shu Yan. The more he drinks, the more energetic he is. His mouth is full of fragrance and he is very satisfied. Moreover, every time he drinks tea, he feels very comfortable with the heat flow in his body. He thinks that the tea is given to him by Zhenbai''s wife. He is happy in his heart and face, but he doesn''t know it How did ye Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law get it? But think about the good things Shu Yan gave Qi''s family several times before, which one was not a rare good thing to see. So he cherished the tea very much.


    In the afternoon, the old man of Zhou''s family robbed him of half of his tea. Fortunately, he had a filial granddaughter-in-law. He didn''t see Zhenbai. The old man immediately asked, "Zhenbai, come back so late? When to take Shuyan home for a meal? Don''t forget your daughter-in-law


    Now, with this intimate granddaughter-in-law, the old man is looking more and more at the grandson Zhenbai, who is not satisfied with his eyes.


    Qi Zhenbai acts for a moment, but Qi''s mother helps to talk, indicating that the two children have a good relationship. However, she has seen the appearance of the young couple getting along with each other, and they are both sticky than the newly married couple. Therefore, she is not worried about the two children''s affairs at all.


    When he thought of Shuyan''s coming to Qi''s house today, he didn''t think much about anything else. He only asked Zhenbai, the grandson of Zhenbai, to treat Shuyan''s granddaughter-in-law well. He said in a cold voice, "Zhenbai, Shuyan''s granddaughter-in-law, I''ve determined that you are not good to her, and I''ll deal with you as a boy!"


    Or Qi Fu helped to say something, and saw his son''s eyes bloodshot, these days is not expected to rest well, explained to the old man, let him go to rest.


    Qi Zhenbai had a cold face and heard his father''s words, especially the old man''s saying that his daughter-in-law specially offered tea to him in the afternoon. His thin lips suddenly curled up a curve, and his mood was quite good. He said to the old man, "grandfather, I know it!"


    "Just know it!" Fearing that young people will not be sensible and regard work as more important than anything else, Mr. Qi stressed again: "on weekdays, you are busy. Don''t forget your daughter-in-law. You should know how you can''t finish your work."


    Mr. Qi didn''t have much trouble with his grandson Zhenbai. Looking at him, he waved his hand and let him go upstairs to have a rest.


    Qi Zhenbai pinched his eyebrows, nodded to the old man, and went upstairs first. Qi Hao had heard the news on the second floor for a long time. When he saw him, Qi Hao was excited and excited: "brother, are you going to pick up your sister-in-law when you come back so late? What about? Is sister-in-law dressed up tonight? My sister-in-law''s dress was specially selected by me. How about it? Not bad


    Qi Hao looks proud that he has made the most contribution to his cousin. He even wants to know whether his cousin looks like a fool. However, he is afraid of his cousin''s dignity and dare not disclose his last sentence.


    However, he didn''t notice that the dignified and serious man in front of him suddenly changed his face when he heard the latter half of his sentence. He thought of the dress his daughter-in-law was wearing and the small piece of white skin on his back. His face was ugly and serious, and there was a trend of becoming more serious and gloomy.


    Here Qi Haoxin big Balabala did not finish, and did not pay attention to continue to say that in fact, the dress is not the most amazing, there is a black full back dress, his sister-in-law wearing the best look, lining the body is particularly perfect.


    His daughter-in-law showed a small piece of skin tonight. Qi Zhenbai couldn''t accept his question. Hearing Qi Hao''s words, Qi Zhenbai''s face became dark and blue again, as dark as the bottom of a pot. His deep eyes suddenly narrowed: "have you seen it?"


    Qi Hao just wanted to nod his head and praise his sister-in-law''s good figure again. He was startled by the cold sight of his cousin. He immediately remembered his brother''s jealousy and his possessiveness for his sister-in-law. When he got to his throat, he immediately swallowed his stomach, shook his head vigorously, and stammered: "no No No, brother


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t have time to talk to Qi Hao. Before leaving, he still gave a cold warning: "it''s better not to have seen it. I''ll forget it if I''ve seen it. Next time, let me know that you''ll pick your sister-in-law a messy and revealing dress. Don''t blame me for not giving you a warning in advance."


    After that, he turned back to his room. Qi Hao''s hands and feet were softened by his sudden anger. When he saw his cousin go back to the room and scream, he ran away.


    When he thought of his daughter-in-law in the past, he always thought that his wife and he were always depressed.


    Since his daughter-in-law left these days, Qi Zhenbai asked himself that he didn''t sleep well. His eyebrows and eyes were all tired. He rubbed his face and simply went to the bathroom to take a bath. After the bath, he wrapped up a bath towel and went to the balcony rocking chair and half lay down. Before long, he thought of his daughter-in-law''s beautiful and charming appearance tonight. He had not eaten meat for many days. He could not control the physiological needs of a man.


    However, compared with the physiological needs of a man, he would like his daughter-in-law to accompany him.


    What if Qibai''s daughter-in-law almost ignores his daughter-in-law''s face and doesn''t pay attention to his daughter-in-law''s face in the phone tonight, how can he be ignored by his daughter-in-law?Qi Zhenbai did not expect that he would have such a tangled and loving day. Before he thought about it, the mobile phone ring on the desk suddenly rang. Qi sat up subconsciously and waited for his eyes to scan the screen. It was not his daughter-in-law but someone else who called him. Qi Zhenbai pressed down his disappointment and coldly answered the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    "Chief, I found out that the woman surnamed Zhuang not only has a lot of relations with your fourth uncle, but also seems to be under the guidance of an expert behind her. I''m afraid the other party is not good at coming and has bad intentions. I haven''t found out the specific matters. The master behind your fourth uncle seems to be hiding very deeply. The two people all depend on Zhuang Ruyan, and you ask me to check the background of this woman, subordinate But the background of my subordinate''s investigation seems too simple and innocent. It seems that the background is specially targeted at others! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    Chi Shuyan received a phone call from Ruan Shenglin in the morning of the next day. The tone of the other party was not as cool as before, but he didn''t have much enthusiasm. His attitude was quite good, so he asked her to come and have a look.


    Can earn a sum of money, late Shu Yan naturally agreed.


    After breakfast made by Li Yuchu, Chi Shu Yan Xin is satisfied and ready to go out and take a taxi to Ruan''s villa.


    Ruan Shenglin is a very famous film emperor. He lives in a very high-end and secret place. When he gets to the gate by taxi, Chi Shuyan finds someone waiting for her at the door. Who is the agent of Yang Kun last night?


    Although Ruan Shenglin was not enthusiastic about her, Yang Kun, the agent, changed his cool attitude last night. His attitude was respectful and warm. As long as he thought of master Chi''s ability before him last night, he was young, but he had real ability. Yang Kun believed in him, and his eyes completely changed. He looked at the "high man" and paid him immediately After paying the fare, he said respectfully and cautiously: "master, this way! This way


    Waiting for the car to leave, Chi Shuyan followed Yang Kun into the villa. Don''t go in. Yang Kun first made friends with the master for Sheng Lin: "master, originally Shenglin wanted me to come to pick you up in person. If it wasn''t for a busy time, I would certainly go to pick you up in person!"


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t poke through the other person''s lies. He only thinks that all the people in this circle are human spirits. They can make you feel sincere and sincere. No wonder they can mix so well in the entertainment industry.


    Of course, she doesn''t care about the other party''s attitude as long as there are interests available. As long as she doesn''t step on the bottom line of her heart, she doesn''t care. So when she hears the other party''s words, she raises her lips and says, "taxi is just a small problem, not a big deal! Don''t mention it


    Before the meeting of Yang Kun, the agent, the little girl was very calm at a young age, and felt more and more that she was unusual. He didn''t pay much attention to the accident last night. In this broad day, he looked at each other''s facial features seriously. For a moment, she was very moved that the little girl was so good, especially her skin.


    Even if such looks were placed in their circle, they could easily crush the other actresses. If it wasn''t for Sheng Lin, he might want to persuade the little girl whether to join the circle or not.


    Yang Kun also noticed that the girl''s skin and facial features in front of her were just plain. She couldn''t help speaking again. As expected, she was young, and her face was full of collagen.


    If Chi Shuyan knew what Yang Kun''s agent was thinking at this time, I''m afraid she couldn''t help laughing. Her good skin has nothing to do with her age. Chi Shuyan felt that she had been blessed by the practice of "Xuanyin Jue" all her life, so her skin was very good, and the higher the level of cultivation, the better the skin condition.


    She thought that when she should be able to refine the real marrow washing pill, she estimated that her skin would be better. She thought that she had got a furnace that had not been used before in Jing''s family. Chi Shu Yan''s hand itched a little. She decided to finish this matter, and she had to start refining some pills. When Jing''s money manager came to visit, she had not refined the pills.


    As they walked, they said that they soon came to the door of Ruan Yingdi''s villa. Today, Ruan Sheng linte had a day''s journey and was waiting in the hall with his wife.


    In the hall, Xu Tong knows that there are guests coming, but he doesn''t know that Shenglin and Kunge are invited by the master. He thinks that he is the director or friend of Shenglin''s new play, and asks aunt CAI to prepare a lot of fruit plates early in the morning.


    Ruan Shenglin watched Xu Tong busy for him. His face was just a little better, and his stomach was not disturbed. He felt a sigh of relief. However, when he thought that he had invited a "master" to his house, who was still a little girl, Ruan Shenglin felt that he was ridiculous and agreed with Kunge.


    Ruan Shenglin was lost in thought, and soon heard the footsteps of people coming from the door, as well as Kunge''s familiar voice: "Sheng Lin, I''ve brought the master, come here quickly!"


    Whether you believe it or not, Ruan Shenglin is ready to invite someone to sit down. However, before Ruan Shenglin moves around, Xu Tong goes to entertain people. When he sees that Kunge is a very beautiful girl, Xu Tong stays for a moment. She wants to misunderstand the relationship between the girl in front of him and Kunge, but they can''t be because of their age Is that kind of relationship? Is it the new guy that Kunge brought?


    Yang Kun did not know what Xu Tong was thinking. He immediately introduced master chi to her and said, "Tong Tong, this is master Chi, a master with real skills."


    Xu Tong is silly, Ruan Shenglin and others see the little girl next to Kun Ge, and guess that she is old. The corners of her mouth can''t help but twitch violently. Suddenly, they feel regret. They knew that Kunge should be asked to go to the temple to invite a real Taoist and monk. Maybe it''s more convincing for him.


    Chi Shuyan put their expressions in front of her eyes. Her eyes fell from Ruan Shenglin to the woman in front of her. She saw a faint black air on her forehead and stomach. Before her face changed, her coldness was somewhat dignified. There was an idea in her head, which flashed by, but soon disappeared with each other''s initiative: "brother Kun, you really don''t mean to play with Sheng Lin and me Smile, this little girl is so good and so young. Isn''t she a new person in your hand? It''s a pity that this little girl doesn''t mix with the entertainment industry! "Chi Shuyan heard the other side''s teasing, but the other side''s tone was gentle and had no airs at all. Her sincere smile on her face made her have a good impression on the woman in front of her. She squinted and her eyes fell on her stomach again. Suddenly she asked, "how many months is Mrs. Ruan pregnant?"


    Xu Tong was also very fond of the little girl in front of him. With a smile on his face, he first opened his mouth and replied, "five months a little." After saying this, he immediately invited people to sit down.


    Chi Shu Yan, however, remained calm. He looked at her stomach a few more times, then went straight to the topic and asked suddenly, "has Miss Xu ever had a stomachache recently?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    When Chi Shuyan said this, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun immediately changed their faces, especially the scene that Yang Kun saw in the hospital''s color Doppler ultrasound last night, which made him very uneasy. He wanted to talk to the couple, but he was afraid that it would backfire, so that the couple would care more for nothing.


    He is now worried that what Sheng Lin provokes is not good for pregnant women and children.


    Ruan Shenglin thought about it for a long time. His face was not good-looking or even dignified. Only Xu Tong''s face was a little confused. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Or Yang Kun, the agent, first responded: "master, last night, Sheng Lin''s wife suddenly had a stomachache. Can you help me to have a look at her stomach? Is there something wrong with it? "


    When Yang Kun asked this, he was very anxious. Ruan Shenglin''s face was even worse. He looked at the little girl in front of him and didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    However, Yang Kun''s trust in Chi Shu Yan''s eyes made Chi Shu Yan feel better. After all, the pregnant woman was big, and Chi Shu Yan was not affectated. She sat on the sofa and asked Xu Tong to sit on the sofa to feel her pulse.


    While taking the pulse, she took the aura to scatter the black air in her stomach, but the black air was very stubborn. As soon as she took off her hand, the originally dissipated black gas gradually solidified again. Chi Shu Yan took out a senior exorcism talisman of four grades from her pocket and handed it to the other party. She could not leave her body with a red rope, either on her neck or in her pocket The talisman also has the function of waterproof. It can take a bath if you don''t take it off.


    Xu Tong was stupidly taken over, only to see that the black air around her dissipated again when it was condensed. Chi Shuyan was somewhat satisfied with this. Of course, the talisman was not given free of charge. When someone took over the amulet, Chi Shuyan emphasized once again: "one hundred thousand of these four high-level Exorcism talismans. If you buy more, I can give you a discount!" Words a meal, Chi Shu Yan also specially looked at Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun this agent, asked whether they want?


    When she looked at people, she found that today not only Ruan Shenglin, the film emperor, was stained with strong black gas, but also that Yang Kun, the agent, was also stained with more or less black gas today.


    Last night, the agent was clearly not stained with anything, but now his whole body is suffused with a trace of black gas. Chi Shuyan squinted and looked at Yang Kun. He suggested to the agent: "agent Yang, if I guess correctly, you should see what you shouldn''t see last night. I suggest you buy some exorcism amulets, otherwise I can''t guarantee the consequences £¡¡±


    Ruan Shenglin, Xu Tong


    Yang Kun


    It''s Chi Shuyan''s tone and these words seem to deceive people. Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong almost didn''t regard people as cheaters on the spot, especially Ruan Shenglin. If he was convinced by the girl in front of him when he was watching the surveillance last night, then Ruan Shenglin regretted that he asked Kunge to look for such a small girl after her words of "fooling people" fell behind The girl came to exorcise his family.


    He even doubted whether the little girl had deliberately fooled people with those words last night? He might have believed that he had fallen in love with evil spirits, but he really didn''t believe what the little girl rukunge said was a really capable teacher.


    Only Yang Kun heard her words at this time. Thinking of what happened last night, her face changed a lot. Her body trembled subconsciously. Her eyes were full of panic. Chi Shuyan put the other party''s subtle look into her eyes. Then she heard the other party''s anxious and frightened voice: "to Want to , I want, master, I want one, not I want five! " After a meal, Yang Kun immediately added: "master, do you think I''d better buy some exorcism amulets?"


    Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong, who have to stare out of their eyes


    Chi Shuyan was in a good mood when she had business to do. She didn''t mean to take advantage of the other party and fool her into buying too much. Instead, she suggested: "if you have a family, you can buy more. If you only have yourself, one or two will be enough!"


    When Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, Yang Kun, the agent, became more and more convinced of the little girl''s master in front of him. When he thought of his family, he opened his mouth with seven pieces, and his mouth was full of reverence. Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong looked at each other and doubted life. If Kun Ge was not around them all the time, they would almost make them think that Kunge was the agent in front of them Is the body changed the core.


    Chi Shuyan was happy and took out the talisman on the spot. Yang Kun made money by Taobao on the spot. Both of them were very happy. When Yang Kun transferred money, Chi Shuyan also recommended other useful and practical talismans, such as the Ping An rune. As for the more advanced blasting Rune and gathering spirit Talisman, she would not recommend it.


    Yang Kun''s agent is now very convinced of Chi Shu Yan, so Ping An Fu bought another seven.


    After finishing a business, Chi Shuyan asks Ruan Yingdi and Xu Tong next to him if they want to buy a talisman. Not to mention the confused Xu Tong, it was only two or three letters to Chi Shuyan. After listening to her, Ruan Shenglin half fooled and half coaxed Kunge to finish a business. At this time, she looked at her like a liar.


    If it''s a person invited by himself, he wants to send people back immediately. He wants to invite other masters!


    Therefore, Ruan Shenglin didn''t want to refuse directly. Since the other party refused, Chi Shuyan didn''t recommend much, which made people bored. However, Xu Tong was embarrassed and gave Chi Shuyan 100000 yuan, which was the money of the exorcism amulet.Chi Shuyan was more and more fond of this lady Ruan. He went straight to the subject again and asked them what strange things had happened to them recently and what happened last night.


    Ruan Shenglin was short of money. However, Yang Kun''s face suddenly changed. He immediately wanted to explain what had happened last night. Suddenly, Xu Tong on one side suddenly gave out a sharp cry. Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin were shocked. Ruan Shenglin quickly asked, "what''s the matter? What''s up? Children? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun are scared to death because they really think that something happened to Xu Tong under their noses. Only Chi Shu Yan does not move like a mountain.


    Xu Tong quickly reached out his hand and saw that the talisman she had just held was burned to black ashes. The palm of her hand was a little red and swollen. Other things were not important. Her eyes were still confused at this time, and she just stammered: "how What''s going on? What about the symbols? How could How did it happen? "


    However, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun first thought of something, and their faces changed greatly, especially Ruan Shenglin, who was not satisfied just now, looked at Chi Shu Yan in a dazed and shocked way.


    Chi Shu Yan was not surprised. He just said, "I don''t think Mrs. Ruan has much to do. She just bumped into some evil spirits and got some Yin Qi. Those Yin Qi fear the talisman and disperse the black gas. However, this is not a radical solution. The top priority is to find out the Yin things around your husband and wife, and then drive it away!"


    Chi Shu Yan lightly said that exorcising ghosts was like a family''s usual meal, but he gave them three a fright.


    If Ruan Shenglin used to make a fool of the little girl in front of him, he would be so confident now. Maybe the little girl in front of him really has some skills. But when he thinks of the sentence "what kind of Yin things are entangled in your husband and wife", the other party almost says that the ghost things they are provoking are hidden in the villa, which is quite courageous At this time, Ruan Shenglin also gave a severe shiver, and his scalp became numb, not to mention the timid Xu Tong''s face turned white.


    Now she finally understood what the little girl was doing at their Ruan villa? What''s your occupation?


    Moreover, compared with Ruan Shenglin, who only believes in scientific society, Xu Tong always thinks that the world is too big and everything is possible. What''s more, she has experienced some strange things in the circle. In addition, the rune that just now burned to ashes in her hands, Xu Tong completely forgot the age of the little girl in front of her, and immediately trusted the girl in front of her, which was the agent face of Yang Kun The color became white, and then he stayed in Ruan''s villa. After glancing around, he always felt that the surroundings were gloomy and there was an inexplicable coolness on his back. When he was about to ask the master in front of him for help, Xu Tong turned white and asked for Chi Shu Yan: "master, master, please help me drive away evil spirits in my house! Master, please


    Xu Tongsheng was afraid that the master in front of him would not help exorcise the evil spirits, and that the master of the other side thought that her family had done too many things to worry about. He said anxiously, "master, Sheng Lin and I have never done anything evil. When others ask for help, Sheng Lin and I have never put on airs. If we can help, we can help. Master, we are really I haven''t done anything wrong! "


    Xu Tong almost cried as he said it.


    When the pregnant woman cried, Chi Shuyan was really afraid that the other party would cry out something moving. Ruan Shenglin was worried about the Yin she was provoking, and on the other hand, he was worried about his wife and the children in his stomach. After all, they just came out of the hospital last night.


    Chi Shuyan did not deliberately delay putting on airs. She was quite satisfied with the Ruan family''s attitude. She had never seen anything strange before?


    The attitude of the other couple was not bad. She did not want to embarrass each other. However, she always felt familiar with the things provoked by each other. She even saw the black gas in Xu Tong''s stomach at first sight, which made her think about Yu''s family. Now she hopes that the two couples are not provoking the evil Buddha''s hand. If not, the evil will be dispelled, and the matter will be finished It''s the statue of Buddha. I''m afraid it''s complicated.


    Chi Shu didn''t show any emotion on his face. He narrowed his eyes and went straight to the theme: "Cheng, since I''m here, naturally I''m here to help exorcism. But if Ruan Yingdi and Mrs. Ruan hope to succeed in exorcism, they also hope that they can cooperate and answer my questions."


    Chi Shu Yan almost fell, Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong nodded at once.


    Chi Shu Yan directly asked: "recently Ruan film emperor or Mrs. Ruan has been to any strange places or encountered any strange things?"


    Not only Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong seriously thought about it, but also Yang Kun, the agent nearby, thought with help, racking his brains to show that they had not been to any strange places or met with any strange things.


    Xu Tongsheng was afraid that the master would not believe him. He quickly said, "master, we are both in Kyoto recently. We really haven''t met anything strange. Our Shenglin hasn''t received the play for several months since the last film was made."


    Ruan Shenglin also nodded his head and said, "my wife is right!"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "or that question, when did Miss Xu have stomachache recently? Where did you go last night? "


    Xu Tong said that he had a stomachache last night and went to the hospital.


    Chi Shu Yan once again glanced at Yang Kun, who was stained with some black gas, and asked, "did the agent Yang go with him?"


    Before waiting for Yang Kun''s agent to nod, Xu Tong nodded for him first. He replied very seriously and carefully: "master, last night Kunge and Sheng Lin accompanied me to the hospital to have a look. I was afraid that the child had something to do, and I did a four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound! Fortunately, the child is OK! "


    When Xu Tong answers this question, he doesn''t notice Yang Kun''s face, because he says something white. Chi Shu Yan takes Yang Kun''s look into his eyes. He guesses what the agent saw last night, so he gets a bit black and is very curious.Chi Shu Yan looked directly at Yang Kun''s agent and asked, "agent Yang, did you encounter or see anything strange last night? May I say something about it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    When Chi Shuyan said this, the cold sweat on Yang Kun''s forehead gradually came out. When she looked up to her eyes, Yang Kun did not know how to think of the scene last night, and his scalp felt numb. He was so afraid that he could not squeeze out a forced smile. However, he was afraid of Sheng Lin and his wife, so he didn''t dare to say it.


    Chi Shu Yan seemed to see his idea, understatement and burst out: "agent Yang does not say, then I can not judge you stained with black gas, I saw last night, Yang agent''s whole body is still normal, today, it seems to have provoked something!"


    As soon as he said this, Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong changed their faces first, and Yang Kun finally couldn''t calm down. He jumped up on the spot, and his face turned pale. If you look carefully, the whole body is shaking. His face is really haggard and frightening.


    Xu Tong also explained in a daze: "master, are you wrong? Besides going to the hospital last night, Kunge stayed at my home and didn''t go anywhere!"


    Xu Tong''s bewildered words do not know whether to awaken Ruan Shenglin. Ruan Shenglin''s head flashed in an instant, and his face suddenly looked ugly, which was even more frightening.


    Chi Shu Yan put the expression of the three people in the background of his eyes and deliberately said, "if the agent Yang doesn''t want to say it, then don''t regret it!"


    After saying this, Chi Shu Yan seems to take his attention away from Yang Kun, but Yang Kun can no longer be calm and calm. His face changes from pale to green, which is wonderful. His eyes flash with panic. At this time, he also knows that he can''t hide it, and he doesn''t want to hide it.


    At the thought of master Chi''s words of "tainted with black air", Yang Kun felt only a cool air pouring from the bottom of his feet to his heart. He could not understand the feelings of the two couples. After struggling for a long time, she finally stammered out the scene she saw last night, and worried that she would sweep over the Shenglin couple.


    For fear that master Chi would not believe him and think he was lying, Yang Kun carefully finished and added: "master, what I said is true. Last night I saw a dark shadow flash through Sheng Lin''s wife''s stomach."


    In addition, Yang Kun asked himself that he didn''t go anywhere last night and didn''t encounter any other strange things. Speaking of it, he didn''t sleep all night last night. When he thought of the strange black shadow in Sheng Lin''s wife''s stomach, he always felt chilly and frightened.


    Yang Kun''s expression was too serious, and his words were too serious. Especially Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin had known each other for so many years. How could they not know when Yang Kun was telling the truth and what was the lie? So when his words just fell, their faces completely changed and their eyes fell into fear.


    Because Xu Tong was timid and involved the child, his face was already pale. He blurted out and forced him to say, "impossible!"


    Ruan Shenglin''s face changed greatly and was shocked. His eyes fell on his wife''s stomach almost immediately. Thinking of Kunge''s words, Ruan Shenglin felt a chill on his back. At this moment, Ruan Shenglin was really flustered. When he looked at Chi Shuyan''s eyes, his eyes were filled with deep fear and worry. He wanted to open his mouth, but his throat was blocked by something, I can''t spit out a word.


    The atmosphere in the hall is dead!


    If Chi Shuyan was only six or seven percent sure that the Ruan family had something to do with the Buddha statue, then now she is absolutely certain. Because she is sure, her face is a little dignified, her eyes flash, and she directly asks Xu Tong, "Madam Ruan, have you received any Buddha statue gifts recently or someone has taken you to the temple to ask for autographs, and what has been given to you by an expert Do you want to worship the Buddha


    Afraid that his words are not clear, Chi Shu Yan also specially described the color and shape of the Buddha.


    Chi Shuyan''s words once again made Xu Tong deeply afraid. It also reminded her of a bottle of Buddha described by master chi that Qin Qing had sent to her when she visited her. When she thought of this, she also thought of Qin Qing first. Her first thought was to deny that it was impossible. She promised to help her. Why did Qin Qing harm her family?


    But if it wasn''t for Qin Qing, how would the master know about that bottle of Buddha''s noodles?


    And the bottle of Buddha she clearly let aunt Cai deal with, also did not worship ah!


    Xu Tong has been well protected by Ruan Shenglin in recent years. She has long forgotten the fierce fighting and all kinds of privacy in the circle. However, although she is simple in character, she is not stupid. She has many doubts. For example, sometimes you help each other and thank you in the mouth, but you may not sincerely thank you in your heart. Even because you have a good life, you can''t see you All are. In a word, there are thousands of reasons why others want to harm you.


    Chi Shuyan finished asking that sentence, and had been observing Xu Tong''s look. He saw that her look was too delicate, and her face was frightened and ugly. At this time, he had already determined that the Ruan Yingdi family was not provoking something that should not be provoked, but was harmed by the bottle of Buddha.


    She immediately said, "now it seems that Mrs. Ruan has indeed seen that bottle of Buddha. It''s harmful to people. Why don''t you show it to me first?"


    Chi Shuyan sees Xu Tong''s abnormal face. Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin naturally see her abnormal face at this time. Their faces first change and then surprise. As soon as they want to persuade her to take out the bottle of Buddha, they hear Xu Tong covering his mouth and frightening! "Master, master, that bottle of Buddha was specially sent to me by a friend of mine. She said it was given by an expert. It is very effective. It is very good for children to worship with blood every day. At that time, I couldn''t believe it, so I gave it to Aunt CAI. I didn''t touch it at all! I''ll ask aunt CAI to take out the harmful thing nowAs soon as Xu''s fairy tale fell, there was a sudden clatter in the kitchen. Something was falling on the floor. The other three people didn''t take a look because of the impact of the Buddha statue. Chi Shuyan took a look at the kitchen. As soon as she was about to take back her eyes, she saw a woman in her fifties slowly handed over several plates of fruits and melons.


    Seeing aunt Cai''s eyes brightened, Xu Tong quickly said, "aunt Cai, where was the bottle of Buddha I gave you last time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    Aunt Cai''s face was a little flustered. At last, she hesitated and said, "Tong Tong, I forgot too. Why don''t I go and look for it?"


    Ruan Shenglin had been with Xu Tong and aunt CAI for so many years, and they were related to each other. Naturally, he didn''t think that Aunt Cai would harm them. He didn''t think much about it. He nodded and agreed.


    However, Yang Kun, as an outsider, wandered in this circle and was accustomed to observing his words and expressions. He could not see the panic in aunt Cai''s eyes in front of him. Yang Kun''s thoughts flashed through his head and thought it was impossible.


    Would you like to wait until aunt Cai finds the Buddha statue and see if there are any problems?


    But aunt Cai said to look for it, but she had not found it for a long time. Her face was even more flustered.


    Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong thought that Aunt CAI was old and forgetful, so they didn''t find the Buddha statue. If it was anything else, it would be fine. However, as soon as we thought about the bottle of Buddha mentioned by master Chi, Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong were also in a hurry. Ruan Shenglin''s heart was full of doubts, but there was not much time to ask.


    However, Xu Tong was afraid that she could not find the Buddha statue. She wanted to immediately find the Buddha statue with problems and show it to the master in front of her. She also solved her doubts. She also wanted to know whether there was a problem with the Buddha statue and whether Qin Qing really wanted to harm her?


    In particular, when he thought of Kunge''s story about seeing the shadow, Xu Tong felt cold in his heart. As he touched the child''s stomach, he was worried and frightened.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t want to waste time. She takes her attention from Aunt Cai, who was flustered before, and says, "if Ruan Yingdi and Mrs. Ruan don''t mind, why don''t I help you find them together?"


    Almost as soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong immediately agreed: "don''t mind! Don''t you mind? Master


    Yang Kun also wanted the master to come out in person, and also helped to add that he didn''t mind.


    Chi Shuyan nodded. On the one hand, she had a natural instinct to feel this kind of Yin thing. On the other hand, she thought about things at home. She thought about it and quickly found the target, that is, the bedroom of Ruan Yingdi and Xu Tong.


    At first, Ruan Shenglin was hesitant about privacy. He only waited for Chi Shuyan Zhen to find a bottle of black and evil Buddha from their bedroom and even from the pillow in bed. Not to mention Xu Tong, the client of Ruan Shenglin and the bystander Yang Kun were shocked and almost passed out.


    At this time, Xu Tong said excitedly, "master, this bottle of Buddha was sent by my friend. She said that she was very good to children."


    After a talk, Xu Tong thought of something. He quickly looked puzzled and said, "wait, master, it''s not right. My friend said that he wanted to use chicken blood to open the Buddha statue, but I didn''t dare to touch this bottle of Buddha. I asked aunt CAI to take it away. How could this thing be under my pillow?"


    When Xu Tong said this, he was frightened and flustered. Looking at the dark Buddha, he felt numb in his scalp and colic in his stomach.


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun have more panic and doubt at this time. After listening to Xu Tong''s words, they are even more confused. However, Ruan Shenglin really believes that Xu Tong is not such a reckless and mindless person, and now he wants to know who is harming his family?


    Ruan Shenglin looked at Xu Tong for several times, and then he looked at the little girl master in front of him, waiting for her to speak.


    At this time, aunt Cai came in in in a hurry. When she saw the bottle of Buddha in Chi Shuyan''s hand, her face changed and she quickly explained, "Sheng Lin, Tong Tong, this Buddha statue Why is this Buddha statue in your room? How could it be? "


    As soon as aunt Cai''s words fell, except Chi Shuyan, almost all three people, including Xu Tong, thought that Aunt CAI was deliberately pretending. Maybe she had been bribed by someone who wanted to harm Ruan''s family together.


    Intellectually, Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong both think so, but emotionally, they have been together for so many years and have a little kinship. Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong both ask themselves that they regard aunt CAI as their relatives. If they can help, they will try their best to help. At the thought that Aunt CAI may contact outsiders to deal with Ruan''s family, Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong feel cold and cold.


    Chi Shu Yan looked a few more eyes, full of doubts, unlike aunt Cai, who was acting as a drama player. He first opened his mouth and said, "since this thing has been found, don''t you bother aunt Cai?"


    Chi Shu Yan Zhikai''s meaning is very obvious. Ruan Shenglin and his wife have a lot of questions to ask aunt Cai, but master Chi has spoken, and they don''t say much. They can only find an excuse to support aunt CAI.


    Before aunt Cai left, she explained again: "Sheng Sheng Lin, Tong Tong, I really I don''t know how this Buddha statue is in your room. I haven''t touched it since I put it out in the hall. "


    When Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong listen to Aunt Cai''s denial again, they are cold hearted again. Otherwise, master Chi means that Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong really want to ask people what they are sorry about?


    At the moment, Yang Kun also believed that it was aunt Cai who connected the outsiders to the Ruan family. As soon as aunt Cai left, Yang Kun could hardly wait to ask, "master, is there something wrong with aunt Cai? And this Buddha statue... "


    When it comes to Buddha statues, Yang Kun subconsciously looks at the dark Buddha statue in Chi Shuyan''s hand. This eye almost fails to move his eyes. The whole heart image is written in the Buddha statue. The original wooden and dark Buddha statue is alive. He not only talks to him, but also grins at him, or the talisman in his hand burns him. Yang Kun wakes up. After he wakes up, Yang Kun is shocked When he was pale and had hair all over, he was afraid to squeeze out a few words: "big Master, this thing It doesn''t seem right! "After Yang Kun finished, he immediately looked at Xu Tong and Sheng Lin in front of him. He saw that their faces were the same as he had just now. They were staring at the Buddha statue. After a while, the couple''s faces became whiter and whiter, with a cold sweat on their foreheads. Then he saw master Chi patting them on the shoulder, and the couple reacted. Be frightened and change color as like as two peas,


    and others react to the two people''s face almost as if they were just like Yang Kong gang.


    Yang Kun swallows his mouth: "Sheng Sheng Lin, Tong Tong, what do you see? "


    After Yang Kun finished asking, the couple''s faces turned whiter. Chi Shuyan said at the right time: "just take a glance at this thing. Don''t want to be unlucky. Don''t stare at it all the time!"


    Because of this, Ruan Shenglin, Xu Tong and Yang Kun no longer dare to look at the Buddha statue. They wish the master would take it away immediately. At this time, Xu Tong was scared and almost cried. After knowing that there was something wrong with the Buddha statue, Xu Tong hated Qin Qing, who wanted to kill her family, whether intentionally or unintentionally. Of course, Xu Tong felt that most women surnamed Qin knew the difference Chang, just deliberately gave it to her.


    If Ruan Shenglin didn''t believe in Chi Shuyan before, now he saw that her whole face and look had changed greatly, from a cold face to a respectful face. After thinking about what happened last night, Ruan Shenglin was a little dark and could not wait to ask: "master, is it OK if you take this Buddha statue away? And the children in their stomachs... "


    Xu Tong didn''t know what to think of. He also looked frightened and asked, "master, is the child in my stomach OK? And the Buddha statue. If you take it away, my family will be ok? "


    "By the way, master, and aunt CAI. Is there something wrong with aunt Cai? Is she possessed by something?"


    When he asked these words, Xu Tong almost shook his voice.


    It''s no wonder that Xu Tong asked. Before this happened, aunt CAI was very kind to her and Sheng Lin, so she was very hard to accept that Aunt CAI was conspiring with outsiders to entrap her.


    Yang Kun was about to say that Xu Tong was so naive. He heard master Chi say, "your aunt Cai is OK, but..."


    Speaking of this, Chi Shuyan''s mobile phone rings suddenly. She just wanted to hang up. She took out her mobile phone and glanced at the screen. She found that it was Yu''s phone. She had to nod to Ruan''s family first and answer the phone first!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    After receiving the phone call from home, Chi Shu Yan''s face suddenly sank down, his face was very ugly.


    Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and Xu Tong had too many questions to ask her, but now they feel uneasy when they see her ugly face.


    Especially when Xu Tong thought of the Buddha statue suddenly appearing under the pillow in her bedroom and the problem of seeing her stomach shadow in the hospital just now mentioned by Kunge, Xu Tong was worried and worried. If her man had not been supporting her, she would have been paralyzed.


    At this time, she was really afraid and regretted that she had accepted Qin Qing''s gift without any defense. If something happened to her baby in her stomach, Xu Tong didn''t want to forgive herself.


    There was a pause in the atmosphere.


    After a long time, Ruan Shenglin couldn''t wait. He couldn''t help saying, "big Master, what''s the matter with you? "


    Yang Kun immediately agreed: "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chi Shuyan didn''t want to tell them about Yu''s family. For the news she had just learned, it was not good news for Ruan family. She was afraid that she would frighten the Ruan couple to death.


    However, Xu Tong is much luckier than Yu Wei. Looking at Xu Tong''s face and the black air on her body, it was found that it was not long before Xu Tong left it. If this matter was solved as soon as possible, she and her child would not have much trouble.


    In order to ensure the safety of the other party, Chi Shuyan can''t care much about other things. She strides to Xu Tong''s side. She puts her hand in her stomach to detect the child''s abnormality. She finds that her stomach is still weak. She calms her mind. Suddenly, she takes out several Talismans from her pocket. One of them is pasted on the black Buddha statue, and then it is directly put into the jade amulet, telling her with a cold voice Pang Ruan Sheng Lin and Yang Kun said, "no matter what you see in a moment, just watch and don''t interfere."


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun, including Xu Tong, have long been dazzled by her method of making things disappear. Their eyes almost pop out of their eyes, and their faces are muddled. In addition to listening to her, they have no other reaction.


    At this time, Chi Shu Yan immediately pasted another exorcism amulet on Xu Tong''s stomach.


    As soon as the exorcism was pasted, Xu Tong felt only a burst of colic in his stomach. Before she could cry out, a shrill baby''s cry rang out. Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun subconsciously thought it was the cry of the child in Xu Tong''s stomach. They were just about to open their mouth and let the master be merciful.


    Before meeting, master Chi again took out a piece of exorcism talisman and pasted it on Xu Tong''s stomach.


    This talisman has just been pasted!


    After a while, the crying of a poor baby turned into a shrill and strange howl of adults coming from her stomach. With the strong black gas seeping from her stomach, it was smashed and scattered by the golden light from the talisman on her stomach.


    At this time, Yang Kun first saw this picture and listened to the shrill and strange howl in Xu Tong''s stomach. He was shocked and his scalp was numb. He could not help but shout out in his voice. His voice was stammering and full of confusion. The whole person seemed to faint, and he called out Ruan Shenglin''s name incoherently: "Sheng Sheng Lin


    Ruan Shenglin is no better than Yang Kun. She is even more shocked and shocked than she just lost the thing. She looks at Xu Tong''s stomach in a burst of blackness. She doesn''t know what to think of. The whole person is shaking and his head is blank. The whole person and the stone Carver only support Xu Tong foolishly. After half a sound, he can reflect on what happened, At that time, his face changed greatly. Just as he wanted to speak, he thought of what master Chi had just said. Ruan Shenglin could only suppress his fright and panic in his heart and shut up with his teeth.


    But because he was too frightened, his teeth were chattering all the time.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t have time to pay attention to Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, two men who were stimulated too much. They kept staring at Xu Tong and her stomach.


    With the black gas more and more thick and exuded, Xu Tong''s howling became more and more miserable. She only felt that something was pounding around in her stomach to break through the ground from her belly. Xu Tong was not a person who could suffer pain. The pain almost didn''t hurt. She fainted directly and cried out for pain.


    Before long, her face became whiter and whiter, her whole body was wet as if disturbed from the water, and her voice was shrill and hoarse.


    Chi Shuyan glanced at Xu Tong''s pale face and stomach. Seeing that the black air in her stomach was getting lighter and lighter, Chi Shuyan felt relieved. With the last trace of black air seeping out, the two exorcism Charms also turned into burnt ashes. Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that the other side''s face was too ugly, she was really afraid that people would faint in the next second. She had no choice but to transport the spirit of luck into Xu Tong''s body Until she saw her face turn better, she withdrew her aura, and let two men on one side help people to the sofa beside them.


    But Chi Shuyan overestimated their courage or should say that she didn''t think about things thoughtfully. Which ordinary person saw that the picture just now could not be shocked and still calm. In fact, they were brave enough. At least they didn''t faint. These two people were stupidly listening to her words to help people pass by, but one leg, two legs and one soft, directly paralyzed on the ground, or Chi Shu Yan''s hand The quick eye caught Xu Tong, and he didn''t fall down with him. Chi Shuyan looked at the faces of the two men beside him, and saw that they were pale as ghosts.


    Chi Shuyan quickly wanted to understand the cause of the matter, so she had to help Xu Tong go to the sofa and lie down, while letting the two men relax. She could not help but remind her: "if you slow down, you will come here. I have other business to explain!"If Ruan Shenglin treated the little girl in front of her as a general master just now, from the means she missed just now, she was totally looking at the god man, but the scene just now was too frightening and too stimulated. Yang Kun reacted first, helped Sheng Lin up and walked to him with a respectful face. This attitude was hundreds of times more respectful than just now: "big Master, what''s wrong with Tong Tong? Are you all right? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    "I It''s OK! " Xu Tong opened his mouth first. Although his face was still very pale, his complexion was not better than that just now.


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun, who were originally worried about their panic, were relieved to see that Xu Tong was still able to speak. However, their breath was not relaxed. When they thought of the strange and exorcising picture of the master in front of them just now, they did not panic again, and their eyes were full of panic.


    After calming down, Ruan Shenglin, including Ruan Shenglin, still looked frightened. He now fully believed that everything in the world was possible. He also believed that the little girl in front of him was not only a master, but also an extraordinary and rare expert, and even a god man. Ruan Shenglin had a lot of doubts in his heart, and he didn''t know who was really harming him behind his back.


    In retrospect, all this seems to have been directed at him. Aunt Cai is nothing. Ruan Shenglin felt chilly. He always knew the depth of the circle. So he always had a modest and gentle style. He never looked at people or put on airs on purpose. He adhered to the principle of "stay on the front line as far as possible on weekdays, and see each other in the future". How could he still be remembered Hate, but also used this extremely sinister means, Ruan Shenglin almost blurted out, immediately asked: "big Master, who really wants to harm me


    Yang Kun couldn''t wait to know this question. He thought that the master was omnipotent. He quickly agreed and asked, "yes, master, who is behind this so insidious to harm Shenglin? On weekdays, Sheng Lin has never done anything that is insidious to anyone. "


    Chi Shuyan didn''t expect that the Ruan film emperor and his agent would ask her this question. Looking at the face of the two people who believed in her and said they believed, Chi Shuyan couldn''t help but jerk the corners of his mouth, saying that she was a human being, not a God, and could not do anything.


    In fact, since the Buddha statue was received by Mrs. Ruan in front of her, she was only aware of it. She was also curious about who was trying to harm the Ruan family. She directly asked Xu Tong, "I think Mrs. Ruan should be the most clear about this question. Why don''t you tell us who that person is?"


    Chi Shu Yan reminds her that Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun immediately think that this is Xu tongshou''s, and immediately look at her, waiting for her question and answer.


    Xu Tong slowed down his face, but he didn''t hide it. His eyes were full of anger and regret. His face was nervous and frightened. He stroked his stomach and said, "it''s Qin Qing, Sheng Lin, master. The Buddha statue was brought to me by Qin Qing himself. He said it was very kind to the child. He asked me to use chicken blood to light the Buddha statue every day I thought that there was something evil in the way she said. If I thought about all kinds of things in the circle before, how dare I take this risk? At that time, I asked aunt CAI to put the Buddha statue beside me. I didn''t know why it was found under the pillow in our bedroom! "


    Referring to the last sentence, Xu Tong''s tone became more and more excited and frightened. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "master, master, how did the Buddha get to my bedroom pillow with Shenglin? Is it man-made or that That thing ran to us by itself Bedroom? "


    Thinking of the latter, Xu Tong suppressed the strong fear in his heart. Speaking of it, there are ghosts in the world. Since there is something strange about it, maybe it is when it enters her room and Shenglin''s room. The more she thinks about it, the more afraid she is, the whiter his face will be. The more she thinks about it, the more likely she will be inclined to the latter.


    Xu Tonghui thinks so, and Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin naturally have the same conjecture. Their faces suddenly look ugly. At this moment, because of their panic, their focus immediately falls from the name of Qin Qing to the last question raised by Xu Tong.


    Yang Kun is OK. After all, he doesn''t live in this villa. Instead, Ruan Shenglin, the film emperor, has always used this villa as the wedding room of the two couples. Now, when this happens, Ruan Shenglin''s face is pale, and he is blue and frightened. His hands shaking unconsciously, he is eager to move to another place.


    Seeing this problem again, Chi Shuyan pursed her lips, and her expression also drew back from the name of "Qin Qing". Her eyes flashed and her eyes showed a little sharpness. By the way, we could see that the shadow area of the three people was quite large, especially the Ruan couple, whose faces became paler.


    Speaking of it, she is not a party, and naturally she doesn''t know the truth. However, she has a conjecture that she can''t leave. After thinking about it, she didn''t directly say that since she was involved in this matter, she might as well help her. She raised her eyes and asked Ruan''s husband and wife, "I don''t know if there is monitoring in the living room of the villa? If there is monitoring, don''t you know it at a glance? "


    Chi Shuyan''s words immediately awakened everyone. Yang Kun knew that the Ruan family''s living room had a monitoring system. At the beginning, it wasn''t for anyone to turn on the monitoring. Instead, Sheng Lin was too famous. From time to time, he always met some fans who followed his door. Especially after Xu Tong was pregnant, Sheng Lin was even more worried. So he installed monitoring in the living room, but he didn''t expect that it would be really useful now.


    Yang Kun immediately clapped his legs and exclaimed excitedly, "the monitoring has something Master, there''s a monitor in the living room! Sheng Lin, Tong Tong, let''s go and have a look right now! You can see the truth and avoid wronging people! "


    Ruan''s living room is monitored. Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong both know that they agree immediately. Chi Shuyan breathes a sigh of relief and has good monitoring to prevent her from wasting more aura.


    When a group of people got up, Yang Kun suddenly thought of something, and suddenly said, "Damn, son of a bitch, Sheng Lin, it turns out that it''s a woman surnamed Qin who is evil to you. Next time, you and Tong Tong can be as far away from this woman as possible." After a talk, Yang Kun added: "the woman surnamed Qin is most likely jealous of you and Tong Tong. But I heard that the woman''s death offended many people before. She was not only banned, but also kicked by her boyfriend. At the beginning, I had so much sympathy for that woman. Now I think she deserves it very much."Chi Shu Yan who is not careful to watch the eight trigrams


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Ruan''s villa has a special monitoring room. In addition to Chi Shuyan, several other people''s attention is focused on the truth of the monitoring. They can''t wait to see the monitoring.


    Ruan Shenglin didn''t care to introduce more. He almost immediately went to the computer and turned on the monitor. He asked his wife, whose surname was Qin, when he sent the Buddha statue. Then he specially called out the monitoring of that day.


    Although Chi Shuyan didn''t show up on her face just now, she was still very surprised, especially when she thought of her phone call at home. She asked Ruan Shenglin to monitor Qin Qing''s visit to Ruan''s house that day.


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun naturally want to know what the woman Qin Qing said to the boy. Naturally, they immediately agreed. When they transferred the monitoring of Qin Qing''s woman that day, Chi Shuyan''s eyes fell on the surveillance except Xu Tong.


    At the moment, Xu Tong''s face turned red at the sight of the woman surnamed Qin. If the other party was here, she would like to directly start swearing. At that time, she thought that the woman surnamed Qin was kind, and she was also grateful to the other party. Now, let alone be angry and disgusting.


    Chi Shuyan looks calm and calm as usual. Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun see that the woman surnamed Qin in the surveillance really gives Xu Tong the black Buddha statue. They also say that they are good to the child, but if Ruan Shenglin is not in the mood, Yang Kun has the impulse to kill people. He never stops scolding Qin Qing, and all kinds of rude words make Ruan Shenglin very calm But the fire - breathing eyes under his eyes showed that he was not so calm.


    Ruan Shenglin didn''t get angry, but he knew that this was not the time to swear. His eyes were quickly attracted by the Buddha statue that Aunt Cai had collected. It happened that the hall monitor also saw that Aunt Cai had indeed put the Buddha statue in a drawer in the hall.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Tong quickly said: "master, Sheng Lin, I didn''t touch the Buddha statue at the beginning. Look, the Buddha statue has been put in the drawing room drawer for Aunt Cai! But how did the Buddha get to my bedroom? "


    Chi Shuyan asked Ruan Shenglin to transfer the monitoring to the evening after dinner. Ruan Shenglin couldn''t wait to know about it. He immediately decided to transfer the monitoring to the evening. After dinner, aunt Cai went to the kitchen to wash dishes, took a bath and went back to the room without touching the Buddha statue.


    Ruan Shenglin didn''t believe in evil, and set the monitoring mode to 11:12, but in the middle of the day, aunt Cai slept in her room and never came out. Even when she got up at 6:30 in the morning, aunt Cai did not move the Buddha statue at all. She got up early in the morning and went to the kitchen to do things honestly.


    A few people who had suspected aunt Cai could not help but wonder if it was the thing that ran to their bedroom?


    But to be honest, the two reasons, several people prefer the former, at least the former reason is not so terrible infiltration!


    Seeing nothing happen, Ruan Shenglin was a little disappointed. He couldn''t help but ask the little girl beside him: "master, this..."


    "Switch to the next night''s surveillance!" Chi Shu Yan calm way.


    Ruan Shenglin immediately realized that the second night after that night''s monitoring was from home after dinner. This time, we all saw that the tense atmosphere of staring at the monitoring was missing. The atmosphere was a little relaxed, but the truth didn''t come out. Ruan Shenglin, Xu Tong and Yang Kun had no idea.


    Ruan Shenglin checked the surveillance according to the fast forward mode just now. From six o''clock to two o''clock in the morning, there was no movement in the living room, and aunt Cai had never touched the Buddha statue. Xu Tong was inexplicably relieved for Aunt CAI. As soon as she wanted to say something, she saw her man''s face suddenly changed. Xu Tong subconsciously followed her man''s eyes and saw aunt Cai''s house door suddenly hit Yes, and then she saw aunt CAI in her pajamas coming out of the room.


    Because only one light was on outside the living room, we could barely see clearly in the dark living room. Then she saw aunt CAI in pajamas come out and stride towards the kitchen.


    The other side did not move the Buddha statue, including Ruan Shenglin, three people still inexplicably relieved.


    Originally, several people thought that Aunt Cai had something to do with the kitchen, but they didn''t think much about it. Just after a short time of relief, they saw that the other party turned on the kitchen light, and the bright light made aunt Cai''s appearance clear.


    I don''t know if it''s the lighting. Several people, including Ruan Shenglin, always think that Aunt Cai''s face is not normal tonight. Her face is very white, not porcelain white, but the pallor of the dead. There is also a look in her eyes. There is no usual kindness and gentleness in her eyes. On the contrary, she is full of strange infiltration.


    Xu Tong is a little timid. When he thinks about what happened in the past few days, he feels that Aunt Cai is a member of her family. She needs to be afraid of something.


    However, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun are naturally keen. They always feel that there is something wrong with aunt CAI in the monitoring, but they can''t tell what''s wrong.


    Ruan Shenglin subconsciously looked at the master next to him. He saw that the master''s eyes were calm and he didn''t speak. Ruan Shenglin didn''t ask much at the moment. He continued to look at the monitoring carefully.


    Aunt Cai suddenly took a sharp knife out of her kitchen utensils and walked out of the living room. Under the light, aunt Cai''s elongated figure on the ground and the light of the sharp knife made people feel extremely chilly.


    Ruan Shenglin, Xu Tong and Yang Kun were shocked by a cold sweat, and their faces were a little pale. Especially, Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong, who lived with aunt Cai, walked out of the kitchen with a knife in the evening. They were so frightened that they felt a cold sweat and chill. Not to mention Xu Tong, Ruan Shenglin almost knelt on the ground with soft legs. We should know that in ordinary days, the couple regarded aunt CAI as their family member Look, there is no defense at all, and the bedroom door is not locked. If something really happens, they can''t guard against it.Fortunately, aunt CAI was not walking towards their room, but toward a table in the hall. Before that, Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong were not fortified. At this time, there was a sack under the table, which seemed to have something creeping inside.


    Xu Tong was so timid that he could not help shivering: "Cai Aunt Cai, what is she going to do


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Because there was no light in the living room, the light from the kitchen and the corridor outside barely illuminated the living room. Although several people barely recognized that there was something creeping in the sack, they could not see what was inside. Ruan Shenglin saw the critical moment and couldn''t go back to Xu Tong''s words. He was sweating on his forehead and zooming in on Aunt Cai''s lens, but he still couldn''t see what was in the sack Yes.


    Until aunt Cai played out the sack, she could see that her right hand was holding a chicken or a duck tied with a rope. The chicken and duck were struggling to cry. Through the whining of the thing, several people recognized that Aunt CAI was playing a rooster, but did not wait for the cock to cry.


    Chi Shuyan, Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and Xu Tong saw that Aunt Cai cut the chicken''s throat without blinking her eyes. At that time, the bright red blood kept seeping into the ground, and a lot of blood splashed on her hands. At this time, aunt Cai''s eyes were still strangely staring at the half dead chicken, showing a strange grin. After that, she seemed to realize that What, turn head still toward their direction to show a cold grimace.


    In addition to Chi Shuyan, Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and Xu Tong were frightened and blackened by Aunt Cai''s strange grin on the spot. Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun''s two more daring palms were frightened to have a cold sweat. At this time, Yang Kun was shocked to see Aunt Cai''s face. His face was pale, and he took a breath and swallowed his mouth. He was frightened and worried "My God, she Are you looking at us? How does she know we''re here? "


    Xu Tong almost didn''t startle and moved his fetal breath directly. His face turned pale and he almost didn''t breathe.


    Or Chi Shu Yan saw that Xu Tong was not in the right state, so he pulled a back chair from the side and asked her to sit and watch. She lost some aura while appeasing people, and then she was OK.


    "No, how does she know we''re watching surveillance?" At this time, Yang Kun was so flustered that he almost didn''t cry. His expression was even more frightening than watching the most terrifying ghost film.


    Ruan''s husband and wife''s expression at this time is similar to Yang Kun''s agent, and Ruan Shenglin''s expression of panic is also continuous.


    It''s funny how the two men look so scared.


    Chi Shu Yan is used to seeing all kinds of horrible ghosts and ghosts. He looks calm and calm, but he can''t help but take a few more glances at the famous agent and Ruan Yingdi. After a few glances, he moves his eyes and says calmly: "she''s watching surveillance!"


    After throwing out this sentence, Chi Shu Yan''s attention again falls on the surveillance video.


    Sure enough!


    She quickly produced a Buddha statue out of the drawer, and then smeared all the blood stained in her hands on the black Buddha statue. She was afraid that the blood was not enough. Aunt Cai also directly unscrewed the chicken head. As for the blood pouring, most of the blood was sprayed on the Buddha statue, and some parts were sprayed on her cheek. As for the chicken head that hit the ground, she didn''t care much.


    At this time, aunt Cai didn''t feel at all. She just looked at the Buddha with excitement and excitement. Soon, Chi Shuyan saw that the red light of the Buddha suddenly flashed, and then the blood smeared on the Buddha disappeared and disappeared into the Buddha''s interior.


    All the people who saw this scene had goose bumps and scalp numbness.


    This was not the time when they were most numb. Before several people were frightened, aunt Cai opened the Buddha''s image. In a twinkling of an eye, she rushed to Ruan Shenglin''s bedroom and Xu Tong''s bedroom door with excitement on her face.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Tong almost didn''t scream out. Ruan Shenglin, a big man, was scared to death. Then the couple saw aunt Cai put the Buddha statue under their pillows and stood by their bedside, staring at them with cold and penetrating eyes. At the same time, they laughed at them.


    This time, Xu Tong was really scared and screamed directly. Ruan Shenglin was also frightened. His hands trembled and clanged. He accidentally hit the mouse on the ground, and others fell off the stool. The chair fell down with him, making a loud clatter.


    Yang Kun, a bystander, was scared to death after seeing the truth. At the thought of such a man standing by the bed laughing at the couple in the middle of the night, Yang Kun gave a severe shiver, not to mention not knowing whether the other party was human or not.


    It is also a pity that Sheng Lin and Xu Tong sleep well and do not wake up. If they wake up directly, I am afraid they will not be killed but will be scared to death.


    At this time, Yang Kun didn''t know whether to be glad that Aunt CAI was not entangled with him, or to express his sympathy for Sheng Lin and his wife for their psychological shadow at this time.


    He really wanted to comfort the couple, but he was more frightened and couldn''t say anything. His legs were shaking all the time. How could he comfort people?


    Fortunately, Yang Kun has not forgotten the master next to him. Yang Kun subconsciously glances at master Chi and sees that her face is very calm. There is no trace of fear in her eyes. Yang Kun''s psychology is a little comforted. After thinking about the master''s hidden means, Yang Kun''s psychological panic is relieved. After a long pause, he immediately lifts himself up and sits down on the ground Forest.


    To tell you the truth, Sheng Lin''s courage is really great. But it''s the first time that he shows his panic. Yang Kun doesn''t dare to laugh at him. He cools his forehead with cold sweat, and quickly asks for the couple: "big Master, what''s going on here? Cai Aunt Cai, she Has she been harmed by something? Has she been human? "After Yang Kun asked this question, Ruan Shenglin turned pale again. Xu Tong was a woman, but he couldn''t hold on any longer. His eyes turned pale and he fainted first.


    "Boy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    In the living room, on the one hand, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun are worried about the comatose Xu Tong. On the other hand, after seeing the monitoring just now, their faces are very ugly, frightened and absent-minded.


    Fortunately, aunt CAI was put away before, otherwise Ruan Shenglin was not sure what kind of expression to treat aunt Cai at this time.


    Thinking of the monitoring, Ruan Shenglin still couldn''t sit still. He couldn''t wait and asked anxiously, "big Master, the surveillance To What''s going on? Cai Aunt Cai, is she Is there a problem? "


    When Ruan Shenglin turned away from his initial casual attitude, which was called respectful, his face was frightened and worried, and his eyes sometimes looked at the little girl in front of him for fear that she would not care about it.


    When Chi Shuyan came out of the ward, the atmosphere in the ward was much better. Wei Panyang, Jiang duo and Xiao Ningjin did not go out of their normal state. After talking about Wang Yu, Shen Zhihua, Jin Ming, Fang Yingchang and so on, they couldn''t help mourning for them. In a word, the luckiest person here is Wei Panyang.


    After all, Wei Panyang, who had been killed together with Fang before, was Wei Panyang, who had made up his mind that he would never do it again or just look at his appearance.


    "By the way, the doctor said yesterday that Shi ran would wake up today. I''ll go and have a look." Before, they did not dare to go out at any time, but since master Chi had said that the ghost had been solved, Xiao Ningjin and Jiang duo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jiang duo said at this time: "wait, I haven''t come home these days, I''ll give my parents a call first!"


    "I want it too!"


    "I want it too!"


    Wei Pan Yang did not know what to think of, suddenly opened his mouth and said: "by the way, Fang Yingchang was not a person at the beginning. How did Shi ran see it?"


    Referring to this, Wei Panyang also said that he went to see Master Chi for the first time. When they left first, Shi ran seemed to see what was behind Fang Yingchang and looked frightened.


    Wei Panyang felt that he would never forget Shi Ran''s frightened expression in his whole life.


    Xiao Ningjin several also firmly know what Shi ran knows, but now things have been solved, but they are still a little curious, but I''m afraid these things can only be asked after Shi ran wakes up.


    Xiao Ningjin did not rush to call home, ready to take a good look at Shi ran, but also just to see if he woke up, Wei Pan Yang Li horse way: "Ning Jin, I''ll go with you first!"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know the arrangement of several boys here. She asked director Huang''s ward number and went outside to buy some fruit. She went to Director Huang''s ward.


    In the ward, director Huang did not wake up. There were many teachers and his family members. This time Chi Shuyan saw director Huang''s wife for the first time. Her surname was Yang. She was also a teacher.


    Compared with director Huang, this teacher Yang can be called a good wife and good mother. She has a very gentle character, but she is a little cowardly. She has been working hard all the time. She seldom talks, doesn''t know how to dress up, and she wears very simple clothes.


    In a word, she is a good woman who is diligent and thrifty and can live a good life.


    It''s no wonder that director Huang has a wife, and he still has a relationship with Mr. Cai. Chi Shuyan doesn''t like director Huang on the hospital bed at this time.


    There is also a woman in her sixties. Chi Shuyan guesses that the other party should be director Huang''s mother. She clearly sees that the other party is related to Director Huang. However, director Huang''s mother should also be a good tempered person.


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan arrived, she was just a student, and no one paid attention to her. However, Mrs. Huang, director Huang''s mother-in-law and director Huang''s daughter-in-law, Mr. Yang, were grateful.


    She didn''t plan to stay any longer. On the one hand, she didn''t really like director Huang. Secondly, she came to the stage and put the fruit on the table. She was ready to leave.


    However, Lao Yu, who came to see director Huang at the hospital, saw Chi Shu Yan, who was excited and excited. His eyes were very hot.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan a go out, the old man then quickly follow up, tone is very natural familiar: "Shu Yan, you also come!"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and said that he was not kind enough to see how director Huang was. He just came to see the miserable situation of director Huang.


    Without waiting for Chi Shuyan to open his mouth, Lao Yu was very natural and familiar with her and began to gossip with her and said, "director Huang is very lucky. Last night that dagger avoided the fatal place. It''s OK. It''s almost like to be in a coma for a few days."


    Chi Shu Yan was not surprised and nodded: "that''s really lucky!"


    Lao Yu immediately nodded: "yes, by the way, has Lao Zhang ever mentioned to you that you don''t have to pay attention to or interfere with the death of CAI Xuanqiao and a student last night. I have already told those students about last night, and they won''t talk much. Shuyan, don''t worry


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the teacher a few more times. He was embarrassed and held back half a sound. Suddenly he said, "Shu Yan, I''m really I''m looking for you Before the meeting, the student''s face looked good, and then he dared to continue: "I heard you Do you know fortune telling? "


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "what''s extraordinary about Teacher Yu?"


    Lao Yu especially likes such a crisp and neat character. Hearing her words, he looks very happy. From last night''s incident, we can know that this student is absolutely capable. He immediately said, "Shuyan, teacher, I don''t need you to do fortune telling. I hope you can help me to look at my sister''s stomach when you have time."Chi Shu Yan


    Just listen to Lao Yu find a position, first let Chi Shu Yan sit down, and then slowly said: "Shuyan, before the teacher did not believe in any ghost things, but after last night, some things the teacher couldn''t believe. Before, I always thought that my sister was pregnant for more than a year, the child was not born, as long as the child is OK, it is not a big deal!"


    After all, B-ultrasound has been tested, and doctors say that the child is fine and energetic. As for his sister''s pregnancy for nearly a year or two months, the child has not been born earlier than the due date, and the doctors have said that they can''t explain it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    As soon as Yang Kun''s agent fell, Ruan Shenglin became more and more anxious.


    Compared with Yang Kun, the agent who wants to buy more insurance of talisman, Ruan Shenglin is really anxious. On the one hand, he is afraid that Kunge will buy more, he will not have to buy or buy less.


    on the other hand, he is more worried that the master will not sell him the talisman. He is rather introverted, but now he is really worried, and his anxious look is on his face. It is hard to please Chi Shuyan, By the way, I can add as much money as I can. I''m definitely a good master of money.


    Chi Shuyan likes such guests. She is willing to do single business. However, thinking of the other party''s attitude just now, she deliberately said, "I thought Ruan Yingdi didn''t like my talisman?" Finish saying Chong Yang Kun this agent asks: "how many talisman does Yang agent still need?"


    Chi Shu Yan only paid attention to Kunge and ignored him. Ruan Shenglin gave a thump in his heart, and his face turned white. However, Yang Kun was ecstatic and said that he wanted to buy more talismans.


    took out ten exorcism, ten Zhang Pingan Fu Fu, and sent each of them one hundred thousand, so that Yang Kun could directly transfer her Alipay account to her. Then she walked away, and before leaving, she rushed to her face and said, "if you want to buy it, you can buy it directly from Yang Kun."


    Based on their friendship, Chi Shuyan is not afraid that Yang Kun, the agent, does not sell the talisman to each other. However, Chi Shuyan does not know that Yang Kun did sell runes to Ruan Shenglin, but he only sold a few of them. These are the result of a long dispute between them. It can be seen that they are very rare about talisman. This is not to be said later.


    After leaving Ruan''s villa, Chi Shuyan originally wanted to take a taxi to Yu''s home as usual. Before getting on the bus, he suddenly received a phone call from elder brother Feng. He heard that brother Feng was very close to her side. He also told her that Chi Shuyan had to stop taking a taxi and wait for his car to come.


    Fifteen minutes later, a familiar police car stopped by her side. Feng Yuanlin rolled down the window and Chi Shu Yan saw the familiar outline of Feng Ge.


    "Get in the car, Shuyan!"


    Chi Shu Yan is also different from Feng Ge, around the other side of the co driver''s seat.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Feng Yuan Lin went straight to the theme: "Shu Yan, do you know what happened at home recently?"


    Chi Shu Yan heard this, his face was rare and dignified. He pursed his lips and said, "what does Fengge say about children?"


    Because just now in Ruan''s house received a phone call from Yu''s home, she also knew it from Yu''s mouth.


    Originally, after Yu Wei gave birth to the dead fetus, Yu''s family chose to bury the dead body in the soil, so that she could be buried in the earth. However, the child had just been buried for a few days. If Yu Wei didn''t wake up and was stimulated by the child to go to see the child, Yu''s family would not know that the grave they had set up for the child had been passive An empty shell is buried in it. It sounds terrible.


    At that time, Chi Shuyan received the phone call from her home. Hearing from the teacher about this, she felt a little chilly on her back. Just now, she was going to talk to Ruan family about this.


    However, Ruan''s family is much luckier than Yu''s. she finally thinks that Ruan''s family has been greatly stimulated today. She is afraid that Ruan''s family will not be able to bear it, so she didn''t say so. She planned to find a chance to talk about it later.


    Don''t wait for Chi Shu Yan to be absorbed in the mind, Feng Yuan Lin suddenly opens his mouth again, his face is dignified and asks: "Shu Yan, what can you see from this matter?"


    Chi Shuyan sighed when she heard Feng GE''s question. To tell the truth, it''s really complicated. She can''t see anything at all. She can only say that the person behind her has never let the child go to death. I''m afraid that the purpose of the person behind is mainly on the child, even all the internal organs in the child''s abdominal cavity. What does the person behind want to do?


    However, this visit to Ruan''s house was not without gain. At least she learned that Qin Qing had something to do with it. What she had better wonder now was what role Qin Qing played in this matter and whether it had direct or indirect relationship with it.


    Thinking of the relationship between Qin Qing and Feng Ge before, Chi Shu Yan is eager to talk and stops. He looks at Feng elder brother who is driving. He doesn''t know how to talk about it for a moment.


    Feng Yuanlin suddenly said, "Shuyan, I only found out some of the things you asked me to check last time. Although the old lady Yu and the Miss lie in were specially recommended to the expert, the people who introduced them had nothing to do with the people behind the Buddha statue!"


    Feng Yuanlin did not conceal the fact that she directly vomited out the name of "Jiang Li". This woman surnamed Jiang led to a series of dog blood dramas between the Yu family and the young lady''s husband''s family. As for the third grade a hospital, apart from serious violations, it had nothing to do with the Buddha statues.


    Apart from these two things, Feng Yuanlin didn''t find any pregnant women who had been sent black Buddha statues around. When he knew about this, Feng Yuanlin breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that the person behind the statue was not a ruthless person, but when he knew about the stillbirth of Yu''s family, Feng Yuanlin gave up his previous thoughts and felt more and more uneasy.


    It''s too calm at the moment. Feng Yuanlin has a premonition before the storm. Recently, his right eyelid has been jumping. He just wants to think more about himself. At this time, he doesn''t want to think about other things. He simply asks other questions: "by the way, Shuyan, how do you come here now?"Feng Yuanlin glanced at the eye area through the rearview mirror and found that this is a rich area. Is Shu Yan here? Or what happened here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Chi Shuyan mentioned everything about Ruan''s family, including the banquet last night and today''s event. However, Feng Yuanlin almost didn''t stop the brake, and his face was startled. However, Feng Yuanlin asked himself that he had experienced a lot of storms and waves. After a while, he immediately calmed down. He only thought about the black Buddha statue, and his face sank again, which was very ugly.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t deliberately avoid the name of a person when he said this. Ruan Shenglin was also very familiar with the name. Speaking of it, Ruan Shenglin was the only actor he liked. On the one hand, he was too famous, on the other hand, his acting skills and reputation were very good. He had seen several plays of the film emperor, which were really good, so after he was shocked, he had more I was surprised. I didn''t expect this Ruan film emperor to be so unlucky.


    Feng Yuanlin sighed and suddenly said, "no wonder there are so many reports about this Ruan film Emperor today! I really thought this one was addicted to drugs again, but I didn''t think it was the evil spirit! " After a talk, Feng Yuanlin''s tone was somewhat entertaining and joked: "but this Ruan film emperor is lucky. He not only meets Shu Yan, but also believes you. If he doesn''t believe you and treats you as a liar, I''m sure he will regret it later! I didn''t expect that Ruan had a little insight! "


    Chi Shu Yanxin said that people didn''t believe her at first, but she had strength and nothing was a matter. Soon she focused on the news. She came to Ruan''s house early this morning and didn''t watch any news. Hearing Feng''s words, she asked curiously, "what''s the news?"


    When Feng Yuanlin finished, Chi Shuyan knew what happened at the dinner party last night. That is, the incident that Ruan film emperor suddenly "pinched and hit people" and "drug addiction" had been published in the news, and the blurred video was released together to prove it.


    The entertainment industry is really deep!


    It''s just that Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin have not responded. Chi Shuyan is not sure whether she doesn''t want to respond or whether the other party doesn''t know about it. She doesn''t have any other feelings. She just laments the misfortune of Ruan Yingdi, but doesn''t talk about this topic after Feng GE''s sudden call.


    Feng Yuanlin put on his earplug to pick up the phone and drove. He didn''t look at the screen of his mobile phone just now. When he heard Zhenbai''s familiar voice, Feng Yuanlin''s lips curled up a curve and was in a good mood: "Yo, Zhenbai, why do you call me now? What can I do for you? "


    After Feng Yuanlin knew that it was Zhenbai who made the call, he subconsciously looked at Shuyan in the passenger seat next to him. However, he did not forget that the couple had quarreled, and the quarrel was so fierce that they broke up. As for the reconciliation, fengyuanlin did not know.


    Feng Yuanlin thinks that the reason why the couple broke up is because of his younger brother. Although his cousin is still in the hospital these days, he can''t be honest and can''t make trouble for him. He is in a better mood. He is less resentful of Zhenbai who kicked his cousin into the hospital. He is seldom in the mood to make fun of him. He didn''t wait for him to speak "How to find your daughter-in-law? Your daughter-in-law is in the co pilot''s seat next to me now! "


    After listening to Feng GE''s words, Qi Zhenbai immediately opened his mouth and said, "have you had lunch? Together? "


    Feng Yuanlin knew that his brother was drunk, not wine. It was estimated that the purpose of inviting him to dinner was Shu Yan. Feng Yuan Lin had some confidence in his heart and deliberately sneered, "which onion am I? Zhenbo, will you invite me to dinner? I can''t agree with this personally. I have to ask Shuyan first! "


    Feng Yuanlin sighed about their plastic brotherhood and asked Zhenbai about the dinner. Chi Shuyan didn''t want to have more contact with each other, so he asked Feng to send her back to the villa.


    Over there, Qi Zhenbai faintly heard his daughter-in-law''s reply. His face sank fiercely. He suddenly opened his mouth and asked in a rare voice: "brother Feng, help me bring my daughter-in-law here! I''ll take it. "


    Feng Yuanlin sighed when he heard that this boy would soften up a little bit only when he was a girl, and his strong character would be restrained a little bit.


    Sure enough!


    One thing drops one thing!


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t want to see his good brother really quarrel with Shu Yan. To tell the truth, it''s not easy for his brother to find another girl friend who is young and beautiful.


    Shuyan is absolutely the only one in his heart. When the couple were together before, Feng Yuanlin was quite envious and envious. After experiencing Qin Qing''s heartless girlfriend, he also felt that Zhenbai''s brother had found Shuyan, a girl with good character and beautiful young age, who was not so lucky.


    If you don''t take good care of it, I''ll regret that I''m blue in the future. If it''s not Shu Yan, the daughter-in-law of his good brother, maybe he can''t help but chase after others.


    After hearing that Zhenbai''s words softened, Feng Yuanlin made a decision and reluctantly agreed. After hanging up the phone, Feng Yuanlin played emotional cards and said, "Shuyan, I''d like to have lunch with brother Feng. As the saying goes, if there is a free lunch, you can''t eat for nothing. How about we continue to talk about business over lunch? "


    Not waiting for Chi Shu Yan to refuse, Feng Yuan Lin again advised: "if you really look at the boy Zhenbai, you''ll keep staring at Feng elder brother. I don''t mind. Think about it, we haven''t had a good lunch together for a long time!"That is to say, thinking of Zhenbai''s brother''s possessiveness and jealousy, Feng Yuanlin still pinched a cold sweat in his heart.


    Chi Shuyan was amused by Feng GE''s words. She talked with Feng Ge about Qin Qing. She thought about it and didn''t reject the lunch. As long as it wasn''t alone with a man, he still had to give his face. So Chi Shuyan thought about it and didn''t agree for a long time.


    After waiting for Feng Ge to be excited, Chi Shu Yan subconsciously inquired, "does Feng Ge have any other contact with that Miss Qin recently?"


    Chi Shuyan didn''t want to interfere in Fengge''s private affairs. After thinking about it, she added: "as far as I know, this Miss Qin has something to do with the Buddha statue. This time, she sent the Buddha statue of Ruan family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Feng Yuanlin didn''t digest the heavy bomb Shuyan had thrown down until he reached the restaurant. He didn''t know whether it was exciting or something else. The whole person was still a little confused. When he saw Qi Zhenbai, who had been waiting for him for a long time, others did not respond.


    Chi Shuyan once again felt that Feng Ge was unlucky. Fortunately, Feng Ge and Qin Qing had already broken up. Otherwise, he could not tell how to hurt Feng Ge. However, when he thought of the woman''s "pregnancy", Chi Shuyan did not see any signs, nor did he see where Qin Qing''s woman was pregnant, and how did the Fengge''s offspring come from?


    I don''t know why Chi Shuyan thinks of this and thinks about the recent black Buddha statue related to Qin Qing. However, based on her understanding of Feng Ge, Feng Ge is very wary of Qin Qing''s woman, but she is afraid that the woman''s mind is too much, too many means, Feng Ge can''t guard against it, and even someone behind her deliberately helps her, which is her most worry ¡£


    But at this time the atmosphere is good, Chi Shu Yan is not easy to say disappointed words, and if Qin Qing that woman has been staring at Feng brother, even if she told too much is useless.


    When Chi Shuyan was deep in thought, the tall man in front of her had already come to her. When she took her hand and sat beside him, she didn''t know. When she came back, she saw that she was already sitting beside a man. Feng Ge was sitting opposite the man. A man was talking with him. When the first dish was served, he was familiar with his chopsticks She put a chopstick in her bowl.


    Chi Shu Yan stares at me When are they so familiar again?


    Qi Zhenbai seems to have not seen his daughter-in-law stare at all. His tone is gentle and considerate. He asks her whether the food tastes good or not. Chi Shuyan has a kind of impulse of sun and dog for a moment.


    At this time, Feng Yuanlin finally recovered from the shock. He was a little hungry. He took a few mouthfuls. He was absent-minded. After chewing a few mouthfuls, he found that the food was very good. He immediately agreed: "Shuyan, this dish is really good. Try it quickly!" What''s the name of this restaurant.


    Qi Zhenbai has always been a light reply: "yipinxuan!"


    Feng Yuanlin nodded: "the taste of this dish is worthy of the name of this restaurant." Words a meal, and inexplicable suddenly rushed Chi Shu Yan way: "Shu Yan, you don''t worry, since the original break up, I and she now relationship is only a stranger, closer, also just a passer-by!"


    Chi Shu Yan sees Feng elder brother to Qin Qing that woman does not have a trace of nostalgia and want to think, and to Qin Qing''s matter quite see open, a pair of thoroughly put down appearance, her heart is finally relieved.


    In fact, Feng GE''s attitude towards Qin Qing was very clear before. However, she thought that Qin Qing was his wife in her previous life, which also caused him to die young. She was always worried that Feng Ge would get involved with Qin Qing.


    Speaking of it, one of the greatest blessings of being with Qi Zhenbai is to know Feng Ge. After such a long time, she has no less affection for Feng Ge than Qi Zhenbai, and even more intimate than Zhuge ZHUBO City, the earliest known one.


    She didn''t want to see feng brother''s accident.


    Recently, Qi''s daughter-in-law is not sensitive to his daughter-in-law, but he is not impressed by his daughter-in-law It''s sour.


    Unfortunately, he had no doubt about his brother''s character in front of him. He knew that Yuanlin could not eat grass at the edge of his nest. Otherwise, he would not be able to sit still when he looked at their intimate appearance.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t know that the calm man beside her is so complicated at the moment. She is too lazy to put her extra attention on the man beside her. However, she was sent back to the villa by some gentlemen last night. Chi Shuyan didn''t pay attention to people. When the other party talked to her, she should say a few words. If the other party didn''t talk to her, she regarded people as transparent people.


    Compared with Chi Shu Yan''s dullness, Feng Yuanlin, a bystander, looked at Zhenbai''s complicated and sour expression. He could not help looking at his complicated face and laughing in his heart. He didn''t expect that one day he would be regarded as an enemy by Zhenbai''s brother.


    To tell you the truth, before, he always thought that Zhenbai was too cold and unpopular. He thought that he would marry his wife or find a good control and obedient person. This is just in line with Zhenbai''s personality. Now, when he meets Shuyan, the change of his brother is not so big, it is far beyond his expectation. Although he thought that the brother''s character change is a little big, it is far from letting him What a shock.


    At the thought that one day, the brother even kicked his cousins into the hospital because he was out of control of jealousy. Feng Yuanlin felt that his brother was totally hopeless and completely ruined Shuyan.


    In order to verify a, Feng Yuan Lin also deliberately put a chopsticks dish to Shu Yan bowl.


    Sure enough!


    As soon as he put it down, he immediately got a cold eye from Zhenbai. Even the calm cold eye became sharper and more alert. Feng Yuanlin was laughing.


    Chi Shuyan was a little surprised, but he didn''t think much about it. He lifted his lips and gave thanks to Feng Ge. He picked up the dishes and ate them. But before the chopsticks began to clip, he had already picked out the dishes that he had just sealed and threw them on the table. Qi Zhenbai was not guilty. His face was calm and calm, but his tone was mild, but he was a little strong in people''s ears "My daughter-in-law does not like to eat these!"When he said this, his hawk and Falcon''s eyes were still pressing, slightly squinting at his brother in front of him, and his eyes were full of some warning. Feng Yuanlin was not regarded as a good play, but was first looked at by the sharp eyes of Zhenbai.


    Get it!


    This deadly possessiveness!


    Thanks to his pure mind to Shuyan, he has always regarded people as his own sister, without other ideas, otherwise he felt that he would have to die quite miserably! The brother in front of him is definitely a man who wants a wife but not a brother.


    To tell you the truth, Feng Yuanlin is still quite puzzled that he often contacts such a beautiful and capable girl as Shuyan. Why didn''t he have a different idea?


    To tell you the truth, Shuyan is absolutely so big that he met the best looking, most capable, and the most close to the little girl. Such a good person is just too hard to be moved.


    Finally, Feng Yuanlin can only blame that on the first day he knew Shuyan, he was the daughter-in-law of his best brother www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    Chi Shu Yan was a little embarrassed. At this time, hearing Feng GE''s last words, the boiling water just poured into his mouth almost gushed out. She noticed the burning sight of the man beside her. She tried to keep her face calm. When she was about to say a few words to change the topic, she raised her eyes and saw two lovers who had just come up the stairs. One was an acquaintance, not Yang Lan, who was the other man, if She remembers correctly that this man should be Feng Qin, a good friend introduced by Zhen Yu''s boyfriend.


    She didn''t expect to meet two people on this occasion, and her eyes stayed on them for a while.


    Chi Shuyan''s sight naturally immediately attracted Qi Zhenbai''s attention. It can be said that the people his daughter-in-law pays close attention to subconsciously. His sharp eyes fall on a couple of lovers along his daughter-in-law''s sight. For a moment, he doesn''t notice the abnormality and immediately takes back his sight.


    At this time, Yang Lan also looked at shangchi Shu Yan, but when she saw the other party sitting with the famous general manager Qi, Yang Lan''s face was subconsciously stiff, her face was somewhat unnatural, and there was a very faint loss in the bottom of her eyes.


    She didn''t think much about it before, but now she thinks that sometimes the heaven is really unfair. Why are we all human beings? One is in the sky, the other is on the ground.


    What makes her extremely unwilling is that Chi Shuyan, a woman who is unexpectedly capable and excellent, is also very beautiful. It seems that God has given the woman surnamed Chi any advantages and advantages. However, her boyfriends are always slag men. It is not easy to meet a woman who likes excellent men very much, but she still likes this woman named Chi.


    And God is just good to make fun of her, let her with a "ordinary" man together, think of here, Yang Lan eyes bottom heart is extremely unwilling!


    Fortunately, she thought of the old woman''s saying, "as long as she stays with Feng Qin for another month, her bad luck and peach blossom fortune will be completely changed." at the beginning, she was also wary of being fooled by the other party. Only when she thought that her luck was getting better and better after she left Feng Qin recently, she believed it in her heart.


    Fortunately, after a while, she was able to get rid of her shackles, and she didn''t need to waste time with the dull men around her. Thinking of this, Yang Lan''s unwilling mood faded and her mood improved. Taking into account Qi Zong''s presence, Yang Lan deliberately said hello to her and joked: "Shuyan, how are you here? Have lunch with Mr. Qi? How sweet Words a meal, another pair of natural familiar to greet Qi Zhenbai: "Qi general manager, did not expect to see you here with Shu Yan!"


    As for Yang Lan''s subconscious attitude of ignoring Feng elder brother as an adult directly and only trying to please Qi Zhenbai, Chi Shuyan is speechless in his heart.


    How on earth is the woman in front of her to speak with brother Feng, see that she and Qi Zhenbai this man face sweet?


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t pay much attention to the couple in front of him. However, after the other party teased Shuyan and Zhenbai for ignoring his huge body, Feng Yuanlin couldn''t pay attention to each other. It was the first time that Feng Yuanlin saw Yang Lan. Although he heard the tone of intimacy with Shuyan, his first impression of the woman in front of him was not good.


    As for Qi Zhenbai, he had a good attitude towards Yang Lan, which was based on the principle and attitude of loving his home and his dog. After so long no seeing, Qi Zhenbai had long forgotten his appearance. However, when he suddenly heard the other party''s words, he remembered something. He wanted to give a good look to her. However, he was always sensitive to his daughter-in-law''s emotions, with strong insight and vagueness See his daughter-in-law opposite the front woman''s impatience.


    Is there a contradiction in their quarrel?


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were full of thought, and the words he wanted to spit out changed his name to light "um". Besides, there was no other expression.


    Such a cold and inhuman attitude makes Yang Lan suddenly change color. Yang Lan has many deep thoughts. At this moment, she can''t help but wonder whether the woman with the surname of Chi said bad things about her in front of the general manager Qi, so the other party is so indifferent to her.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know that Yang Lan is such a brain tonic woman. If she does, she will be too big for her face and takes herself too seriously.


    Yang Lan was aggrieved in her heart, but on her face, she continued to make friends with Qi Zhenbai. Naturally, she was familiar with her and worried, "Mr. Qi, are you OK with Shuyan? A few days ago, I looked at Shuyan''s face and was not in a good mood. I thought you two had a quarrel." Words a meal, she meaningful and red late Shu Yan way: "Shu Yan, you and Qi always have nothing good!"


    This is a good look for her. I don''t know. I really think it''s her best friend.


    Chi Shu Yan was a little impatient. He just wanted to interrupt the other party''s friendship. At this time, Feng Qin suddenly said, "late Miss Chi, it''s you


    When the other side said this, Qi Zhenbai and Feng Yuanlin were keen to notice that each other''s eyes were shining, and they were always staring at his daughter-in-law (Shuyan). Feng Yuanlin was happy to watch the drama, but Qi Zhenbai was seeing the other man''s eyes shining all the time and looking at his daughter-in-law. He was really trying to dig into the abnormal eyes of the man in front of him to look at his daughter-in-law.


    I don''t know if Qi Zhenbai is too powerful or his whole body is too dignified. Feng Qin immediately takes back his sight and stammers a few words, and then he takes Yang Lan to find an excuse to go first.


    However, Chi Shuyan has always had a good impression on Feng Qin. With the blessing light filter on his body, how can she look at people? How can she please her eyes? She smiles all over her face and greets each other politely: "Hello, brother Feng. Let''s have lunch with my girlfriend?"However, she just glanced at Yang Lan''s impatient and disdainful face, which was obviously aimed at Feng Qin''s boyfriend.


    Chi Shuyan''s heart to Yang Lan this woman more and more does not have the good feeling, also does not regret for the pit which she buried before. In her opinion, Yang Lan this woman is not worthy of Feng Qin, this capable and good-natured guy, she will regret sooner or later.


    Feng Qin is very flattered to take the initiative to talk to his girl who has always been fond of him. He knows that for the first time he sees people''s special affection for people, but he obviously doesn''t look at the pot in the bowl. Since he has made a girlfriend, he has to let go of all the previous good feelings.


    What''s more, he is acutely aware that the two men beside Miss Chi are not ordinary people. Feng Qin seldom has some inferiority complex in his heart, but he has a frank and honest smile on his face and wants to talk.


    However, Yang Lan doesn''t like Feng Qin''s appearance of stumbling and making her lose face, because after Feng Xiaoshao liked a woman with a surname of late, she has always been out of balance. From the initial calm to now, she has a high heart. She can''t even compare everything with her and even want to find a boyfriend according to general Qi''s standards.


    She didn''t want to be humiliated and humiliated in front of Chi Shuyan and let her see a joke. Before Feng Qin, Yang Lan had a very good attitude. Qi Zong found an excuse to go first. In a twinkling of an eye, she was impatient and disgusted with a chameleon. She said to Feng Qin, "OK, I''m hungry. How long do you want to say, I''ll go to eat first, and you''ll continue Enough to say... "


    After that, without waiting for Feng Qin''s reply, Yang Lan left the man and went to the position first, without worrying about Feng Qin''s feelings!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Feng Qin looked at Yang Lan''s temper tantrum and left. His honest face was anxious and his eyes were a little confused. He didn''t know where he had offended his girlfriend.


    He was slow for a while, while scratching the back of his head, he quickly said hello to Chi Shuyan, and then rushed to catch up with him. There was no sense of embarrassment on Yang Lan''s face. Instead, he waited for him to catch up with others. He had no way to admit his mistake to Yang Lan in a low voice.


    Not far away, Yang Lan ignored each other''s love, and kept on working with a look of disgust and indifference. Feng Qin''s face did not change. He served the other party with tea and water, but he was gentle and honest.


    Chi Shuyan''s high standard can''t help feeling that Feng Qin is a good-natured young man, and a real honest man can be called the best good boyfriend of the year.


    Speaking of it, at the beginning of her two life, the most ideal boyfriend was really an honest man like Feng Qin, who did not have to look too good. He was gentle and honest, broad-minded, capable and controlled by himself.


    Chi Shuyan couldn''t help looking at it more, and her eyes were full of envy. However, no matter how good she was, she was also her boyfriend. She didn''t have the habit of robbing other people''s boyfriends. What''s more, if she didn''t forget that an ex boyfriend was still around her.


    Moreover, after her last love, some aspects of her love for men have changed a lot because of Qi Zhenbo, and now she is more emotional and appreciative.


    Chi Shu Yan sighed in his heart and planned to move away from his eyes. A deep and magnetic man''s voice suddenly remembered: "what are you looking at?"


    Chi Shuyan noticed that the man beside her was very close. Because she was too close, she could clearly feel the warm breath of the man''s breath in her ears. Her body instinctively became stiff. She subconsciously tilted her body slightly and opened the distance between them. She said faintly, "nothing?"


    Qi Zhenbai''s insight is extraordinary. He has put his daughter-in-law''s series of subtle actions and expressions towards a man into his eyes, including his admiration and appreciation.


    If the other party had not had a nominal girlfriend, Qi Zhenbai would not have been calm at the moment, but he would still be a little calm even if he had a girlfriend now.


    At the thought that his daughter-in-law had not left the man surnamed Feng just now, Qi Zhenbai felt an impulse to kill people.


    Fortunately, he was restrained, but even so, his face was still a little blue, and his tone was unconventional and aggressive: "do you like a man named Feng na?"


    After listening to the aggressive words of the other party, Chi Shuyan looked at the man beside him. If it had not been for Feng Ge in front of him, she would have left without face. Where would this man question her.


    Before the man questions her, he might as well think about their relationship.


    Chi Shu Yan did not want to say a word with a man beside him. He simply ignored the man beside him.


    Fortunately, Feng Yuanlin suddenly broke in and broke the calm: "what''s the matter with the couple bullying my single dog and flirting in front of me?"


    Chi Shu Yan


    When Qi Zhenbai heard his brother''s words, especially the words "little couple", his face was even softer. His thin lips were slightly pursed. He lifted his lips and said with a smile: "yes, now I don''t want to flirt with my daughter-in-law. I''ll talk about it later!"


    When he said this, he focused on the words "my daughter-in-law". Feng Yuanlin couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Chi Shu Yan''s mouth twitched violently. However, she didn''t want to make any more noise with the man beside her. She simply ignored this sentence and took the initiative to talk about other topics with brother Feng.


    Feng Yuanlin couldn''t help but be curious and asked, "Shu Yan, are you familiar with the couple just now?"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and shook his head: "still, one is my classmate, another is a friend introduced by a friend''s boyfriend, but the latter is only one-sided!"


    Qi Zhenbai naturally knew who was his daughter-in-law''s classmate. As for his daughter-in-law''s words, the friend introduced by his boyfriend was undoubtedly a man surnamed Feng just now. He was in a better mood. His cold face was a little softer, and he said, "that''s it!"


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at a man beside him, very speechless.


    Feng Yuanlin also made a humble apology to Feng Qin just now. After working as a policeman for many years, he saw the nature of the woman surnamed Yang. He narrowed his eyes and said, "the boy named Feng is an honest man, but that boy named Feng has no vision. It''s OK to find such a different girlfriend and kick him as soon as possible, otherwise some of them will be killed by the woman in the future It''s bad luck to drag on! The boy is lucky to be dumped! "


    That woman is not the master of a good wife and mother.


    Feng elder brother''s evaluation, Chi Shu Yan is quite surprised to see him, mainly he is too accurate, but he can see that Yang Lan''s appearance is not the same. Why didn''t he see that Qin Qing''s appearance is not the same?


    Feng Yuan Lin seems to see the idea of Shu Yan, a face embarrassed low cough a few, quickly change the topic: "get, get, don''t say these!" His head turned to Zhenbai and asked deliberately, "by the way, Zhenbai, why are you so free today to invite me to dinner?"


    Not waiting for Qi Zhenbai to open his mouth, Chi Shu Yan continued to answer: "not necessarily, brother Feng is very lucky!" As long as Yang Lan doesn''t let people take away Feng Qin''s luck, Feng Qin will fly into the sky sooner or later. Yang Lan wants to drag him down!Chi Shuyan said this is practical and realistic, but did not find a man beside her once again fierce gloomy down, Feng Yuanlin listen also some a Leng, mainly listen to Shuyan tone, Shuyan not far from the surname Feng man is not generally deep ah, if not Zhenbai in front of him, he would like to ask Shuyan how to always say good words for that man?


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know the brain tonic in Feng GE''s heart. She always saw more than ordinary people. She took a more serious look at Feng Qin and found that his whole body''s blessing was brighter today. She lifted up his lips and showed a smile. Suddenly, she said, "Feng GE has a good thing today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Feng Yuanlin originally wanted to explore further, but looking at Zhenbai''s cold and gloomy face in front of him, how ugly he looked. He was probably very jealous. Feng Yuanlin could not help feeling jealous? In the heart one side can''t help but laugh, but did not like just intentionally stimulate people, but with Shuyan talk about other things.


    Chi Shuyan takes back her attention, and does not pay more attention to Feng Qin and Yang Lan. She focuses more on the black Buddha statue and the events of Ruan''s family today.


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai''s words were unconventional and very few. His face was reserved and he seldom spoke. Most of them were Chi Shuyan and Feng Yuanlin. However, Chi Shuyan found that he didn''t have much food in his bowl, but there was no shortage of dishes in the bowl. There was even a tendency to pile them up into small hills.


    When she saw the hills in her bowl, she never touched her eyebrows. However, she had been polite to each other several times just now, and people didn''t listen to her. Chi Shuyan finally insisted on the impulse of not wasting food, so she had to eat it without affectation. Let alone, the food in this restaurant is really delicious.


    Just opened an appetite, Chi Shu Yan a clip several mouthfuls, occasionally with the Feng elder brother''s words.


    Qi Zhenbai saw that his daughter-in-law finally ate the dishes he had sandwiched. His gloomy face was much softer, and the atmosphere of the three was just right at the moment.


    A burst of sudden cell phone ring broke the calm, Chi Shuyan at first thought it was his mobile phone, touched his pocket, and found that it was the mobile phone ring in the pocket of the man beside him.


    See the side of the man has not answered the phone, her finger gently touched the man''s cuff to remind: "the phone rang!"


    Feng Yuanlin deliberately joked: "Zhenbai, did you just stare at Shu Yan, so you didn''t hear the bell?"


    Qi Zhenbai answers the phone slowly. He looks at his daughter-in-law a few more times. Chi Shuyan moves his eyes away. He is helpless to make fun of her and Qi Zhenbai from time to time.


    Feng Yuanlin couldn''t help but continue to ask: "Oh, Zhenbai, who called you?"


    Qi Zhenbai gave his brother a warning look in front of him. He answered the phone with a careless look at the beginning. When he heard what the other side said, his face changed. He immediately got up and said to the two people: "I have something to do. Go out and answer the phone. I''ll be back in a moment."


    When he said this, he looked at his daughter-in-law all the time. Seeing that she had no response, he was quite disappointed. Then he immediately returned to calm down and strode downstairs to answer the phone, but his face became more and more serious and indifferent.


    Feng Yuanlin was obviously aware that Zhenbai''s mood was not right. He didn''t know who called Zhenbai. He frowned and said, "Shuyan, if you''re free, you''d better ask Zhenbai what''s going on. How can I look at his face just now?"


    Chi Shu Yan originally wanted to refuse, but nodded in the worried eyes of Feng Ge: "good!"


    At the door of yipinxuan, Qi Zhenbai stands upright beside the door and makes a phone call. His face is more and more ugly and serious, and his tone is also full of frost. He tells the humanity on the opposite side of the mobile phone: "don''t pay attention to people, send them off in the morning!"


    Qi Haoxin said that he didn''t have the skills of cousin at all. The fourth uncle specially chose the old man to be absent, and took the woman surnamed Zhuang back to Qi''s family, which was called to connect feelings with the family. In fact, he still wanted his cousin to marry the woman he appointed, and introduced brainwashing to his uncle and aunt. He always convinced his uncle and aunt to say that the woman with the surname of Zhuang should be more compatible with his cousin!


    Qi Hao several times saw Uncle and aunt''s face is very ugly, if not fourth uncle also line Qi, uncle and aunt where would give fourth uncle four aunts a little face.


    What disgusted him most was that his four uncles and four aunts, who were not so good to his family, had been putting pressure on him by seniority. Qi Hao felt that he could not hold back. He could not help but said, "brother, do you want to come back first? You don''t know that the fourth uncle brought not only the woman surnamed Zhuang to our house, but also an elder of that woman Come and discuss the marriage of the two families. "


    Qi Hao felt that his fourth uncle and aunt were too shameless. His brother was just a nephew, not their own son. Even his son was not willing to let them play with him like this.


    After hearing Qi Hao''s words, Qi Zhenbai was disgusted. However, he didn''t worry about the attitude of the whole family, so he asked Qi Hao to describe the elder''s appearance.


    "Nothing special, just a gentle and ordinary old man. He said that she was a woman surnamed Zhuang. She had a good temper. She talked to her uncle and aunt very well. She didn''t come here to force her marriage, but she came to apologize. It''s just that you have a girlfriend. It''s just that they don''t have a relationship. They will be friends in the future, but four uncles and four aunts I don''t want to. I''ve been trying to set up a woman with the same surname as Zhuang in front of my uncle and aunt. The atmosphere is very embarrassing! I don''t understand what benefits the woman surnamed Zhuang has taken to make them want to tell you about her like this! "


    After a pause, Qi Hao continued: "brother, by the way, that Miss Zhuang seems to have a lot of interest in you. Every time I mention you, the shy and shy look on her face just makes me open my eyes, but you can''t be sorry for your sister-in-law. My sister-in-law is thousands and hundreds of times better than this woman


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Qi Zhenbai zhengse road.


    "When will you be back, brother? Will you come back? " Qi Hao asked again.Qi Zhenbai narrowed his eyes and thought of Zhuang yanru''s clean and abnormal background. To be honest, he really wanted to meet Zhuang yanru''s uncle who went to Qi''s house to see if there was anything fishy. But he thought that his daughter-in-law was still in the restaurant, so he restrained his look and said, "no, the old man is not here. You can call your grandfather!"


    "I see! Brother Qihao flat mouth, he also want to say what, heard the sound of Dudu hanging up the phone, wipe! His brother, this is too heartless!


    Qi Zhenbai made a phone call for a long time. When he stepped into the door, he saw his daughter-in-law and Yuan Lin stopped at the counter to buy the bill. He strode in and asked in a low voice, "Why are you finished?"


    Feng Yuanlin was about to reply when a waiter came down from upstairs. The waiter was so excited and shocked that he lost his temper and yelled at the manager: "after Manager, someone Someone found a bag of gold in the bathroom upstairs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    The waiter''s voice was too loud. As soon as he dropped his words, the first floor, which was a mess, was suddenly killed by the news. Everyone was shocked and looked at the waiter for a half time.


    After a long time, the manager of the restaurant came back to himself, but his calm face was stimulated by a bag of gold. He couldn''t believe it. He stuttered: "you You What do you say


    The attendant immediately told the story about it. It turned out that there was a guest upstairs who went to the bathroom to go to the bathroom. Somehow, he found a luggage bag in the bathroom. At first, he didn''t care. When he opened the zipper, he found all the gold in it. The whole person was stupid.


    The man didn''t hide it. Instead, he came out to ask if there was anything lost. Because the bag of gold was found in the restaurant, the other party told the waiter about it.


    That''s when the waiter comes downstairs to inform the restaurant manager.


    "Jing Manager, would you like to Call the police? " The waiter asked excitedly. He had not calmed down. Even if he was a bystander, he could not calm down when he thought of that bag of gold worth millions of dollars.


    Qi Zhenbai and Feng Yuanlin, who were going to leave here, stopped when they heard about this. Qi Zhenbai''s character was indifferent. In addition, he was born into the Qi family and was born into the Qi family. He didn''t have any mood swings about ten kilograms of gold.


    Feng Yuanlin, as a policeman, had to stop at first. As soon as he was about to go there, he saw a pair of familiar lovers downstairs. Among them, the man came downstairs with his luggage bag, which attracted people on the first floor to watch.


    Feng Yuanlin almost recognized the couple at a glance. One was not Shu Yan''s classmate? The other is not only one-sided friend with Shuyan? Just now, the young man named Feng also attracted the jealousy of Zhenbai?


    Shit!


    Is this guy so lucky?


    Feng Yuanlin suddenly thought that Feng Qin, who was the premise of Shuyan, had a good fortune. If something good happened today, his face suddenly changed.


    But Feng Yuanlin also got along with Shuyan for a long time. He was not surprised at Shu Yan''s ability, but he was surprised that Feng Qin was really so lucky?


    Feng Yuanlin subconsciously looked at Shu Yan and Chi Shu Yan said: "people have good fortune and bad fortune since they were born. This Feng GE''s fortune belongs to very good. It''s not a rare thing to pick up gold


    After hearing this, Feng Yuanlin''s mouth twitched violently. His face was full of envy and jealousy. Especially when she heard the sentence "very good" described by Shu Yan, we can imagine how good the other party''s fortune was.


    Chi Shu Yan took a look at Feng brother''s face, raised his lips and deliberately added: "for example, if there is any robbery or want to harm him, only other people''s share of bad luck, even if you point a gun at him, only you are injured!"


    This is to say Feng Qin''s good fortune very clearly. Feng Yuanlin took a breath on the spot and blurted out a rude sentence: "fuck!"


    At first, he was just a little envious and jealous. Now when he knew about Feng''s fortune, Feng Yuanlin''s eyes were red with envy. You should know that when they were in the police line, they were fighting for their lives in front of them. If they had this fortune, Feng Yuanlin''s chest was excited and his face turned red.


    Qi Zhenbai''s eye light has always been in a stable state. Whether his fortune is good or not, he doesn''t care. What he has to care about is that his daughter-in-law pays attention to the boy named Feng Na not far away, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t pay attention to a cold faced man''s face. After a turn, he continued: "good fortune is good, but sometimes it''s not a good thing, isn''t it? As the saying goes, it''s easy to get caught up in a crime, isn''t it? "


    As Chi Shu Yan said, Feng Yuanlin was a wise man, and almost immediately understood Shu Yan''s meaning. In this "quite mysterious


    " world, too good fortune is not a good thing.


    Feng Yuanlin immediately stopped thinking of envy and jealousy. Looking at it, he saw that the young man surnamed Feng had a simple and honest face and offered to call the police to deal with the matter. After all, the gold was worth a lot of money, but the woman next to the young man was very ugly. Her face was very angry, and her eyes were fixed on the luggage bag from time to time Yuan Lin saw it clearly.


    Feng Yuanlin couldn''t help but murmured to Shuyan: "this young man named Feng is really nice and honest." when he found such a large luggage bag, gold was not greedy and handed it in honestly. Feng Yuanlin felt that the young man named Feng was honest and honest, and had a good feeling for him. After a pause, he continued: "but the girl friend around him is really not worthy of him, Shu Yan, you see that woman''s face is disgusted and disgusted, and looks at Feng Xiaozi''s eyes. I think she must be a fool in her heart. They are not going far away from each other! "


    Chi Shu Yan laughs at Feng GE''s face, and looks at Yang Lan''s face. She doesn''t have to guess. She knows why Yang Lan''s face is ugly at this time. She is in a good mood!


    Qi Zhenbai saw that his daughter-in-law had been staring at the boy surnamed Feng not far away. She suddenly took a step to block her sight, which was also due to the height of others. For Chi Shuyan''s height, the man in front of her was almost as high as a mountain, which made her stand on tiptoe and could not see the distant scenery.She moved away a few steps, but the man did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She looked up at her head and was tired. She simply didn''t want to look at the development not far away. Since Feng Qin called, the police should deal with it immediately. The owner of this bag of gold should be found soon.


    "Let''s go, brother Feng. In a moment, there will be police to deal with things."


    Feng Yuanlin wanted to stay for a while to have a look at the excitement, so Zhenbai beside him gave him a sharp look: "go!"


    Feng Yuanlin thought that Zhenbai had something urgent to do, but he didn''t think much about it. He was very sorry that he couldn''t watch the bustle and follow him.


    Out of the door of yipinxuan restaurant, Chi Shu Yan didn''t plan to get on the bus with them. He said to Feng Ge: "Feng Ge, I still have to go to my home. You go first!"


    "I''ll see you off!"


    "Shuyan, I''ll send you off!"


    The two of them agreed in the same voice. When Feng Yuanlin saw the anxiety of Zhen Bai''s eyebrows, he couldn''t help but cover his stomach and laughed: "get, Shuyan, let Zhenbai send you..." You,


    before Feng Yuanlin said this, a sharp woman not far away suddenly roared: "Feng Qin, have you ever regarded me as your girlfriend? Just now you found a bag of gold, but you didn''t tell me anything. What''s the meaning of talking to other people first? Why do you say to hand it in? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    As soon as Yang Lan thought that Feng Qin had just handed over all the gold, she was so angry that she could not help calling someone a fool. She really didn''t know that there was such a stupid and stupid person in the world. She was blind to him.


    Yang Lan didn''t break up with the other party at this time. She felt that her decision to associate with a man surnamed Feng was a stain of her life. Thanks to her fortune, she was getting better and better. In a few days, she would be able to dump this man and not have to tie up with the man in front of her all her life. If she really wanted to marry Feng in the future, Yang Lan felt that she might as well jump into the river When men are together, she doesn''t see any hope for a better life.


    Feng Qin looks a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Yang Lan would be so angry and indulge his girlfriend. However, in some aspects of principles, Feng Qin is very stubborn. He doesn''t feel that he is wrong at all. Of course, he can see clearly now. If he comforts Yang Lan with these words, he will make the people even more angry. He just says: "Lan Lan, those gold are not us But don''t worry, I will let you live a good life in the future


    "Go away!"


    After watching a farce, Feng Yuanlin shakes his head and sighs that they will never last long.


    Feng Yuanlin is not a gossip person. After reading the gossip for a while, he is ready to leave. Before leaving, in order to let Shuyan ride in Zhenbai''s car, Feng Yuanlin deliberately said again: "Shuyan, I don''t want to send you anything else, you can take Zhenbai''s car!"


    Chi Shu Yan''s intention to see feng Ge is very obvious. After another look, the man beside him has pursed his lips. He strides forward with long legs and opens the door to signal her to get on the bus. Chi Shuyan can only walk over and get on the bus.


    As soon as Chi Shuyan got on the bus, Qi Zhenbai said hello to Feng Yuanlin, and then he got into the driver''s seat. His face did not change much. However, he looked at the heavy eyes from time to time on the woman beside him. He looked like he could never get tired of seeing.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t need to pay more attention, but also keenly detects the burning eyes of the other party on her body. Her face is a little stiff. She can''t find a topic for a moment. She simply looks out of the window. After half a sound, she thinks that the man next to her doesn''t know where Yu is. She simply takes out his mobile phone, points to Baidu navigation, and says, "send me to my home!"


    Qi Zhenbai saw that his daughter-in-law had no words with him. His thin lips pursed again. His eyes were dim and he said nothing more: "yes!"


    Waiting for the car to leave some distance, Chi Shuyan takes back her eyes from the window, and can''t help but look at the man who looks indifferent.


    Speaking of this, she has a very complicated and contradictory mood towards Qi Zhenbai. She just broke up before and was in an emotional state. In the name of peaceful breakup, she wanted to be a stranger no longer, and she also thought about the good wishes of Qi family for her, so that she could not be separated from Qi family by this man.


    She didn''t think much about it before, but now she calms down completely. When she thinks about it, she is selfish and pretentious. Chi Shuyan sighs and decides that the future will be as it is. She doesn''t need to look at the man intentionally. Of course, as long as the man doesn''t ask for compound.


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes are shining and the rest of his light falls on his daughter-in-law''s look from time to time, but from his daughter-in-law''s calm look, he can''t guess her idea at once. Just in front of him is a red light. Qi Zhenbai steps on the brake and just wants to find a topic to talk with his daughter-in-law, when the mobile phone rings suddenly.


    He put on his earplugs, and Feng Yuanlin''s anxious voice suddenly came: "Zhenbai, is that you? You didn''t take Shuyan far away, did you? What''s the matter? Can you find a place to turn around and go back to the same place at the entrance of yipinxuan restaurant just now? "


    Qi Zhenbai knew the brother''s character. If it wasn''t for the urgency, Yuan Lin would not have been so upset: "yes! Just wait where you are! "


    After the green light came on, Qi immediately turned the car around another corner and explained with his daughter-in-law, "Yan Yan, brother Feng has something urgent for you. Let''s go back to where we were just now! "


    Chi Shuyan was startled by Qi Zhenbai''s notice. The car didn''t drive far. Three minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of yipinxuan again. Before Chi Shuyan got off the bus, he saw Feng elder brother rushing up to knock the door.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t get out of the car. He quickly rolled down the window and called out: "brother Feng, what''s the matter?"


    "Something''s wrong! Shuyan! What a big deal As soon as Feng Yuanlin thought of the report from his subordinates just now, and waiting for Zhenbai to lock his car, he immediately unscrewed the back seat of the car door. His eyebrows were all anxious, his face turned blue, and his eyes were still full of panic. As soon as he got on the bus, he didn''t hide it. He immediately said, "Shuyan, didn''t you ask me to check the secret of the Buddha statue before? At that time, I was afraid that this thing would harm too many pregnant women, so I asked a group of people to check whether there were pregnant women with abnormal conditions in the hospitals. At that time, there were no abnormal pregnant women in the hospitals. At that time, I was relieved. Until today, Xiaoshan said that they had accidentally bumped into a remote village and found that all the families in the village were worshipping the black Buddha statue, as well as the one in the village The situation of some pregnant women is very wrong. "


    In fact, the fact is more serious than what he said. He also heard from Xiaoshan that people in that village have believed in that thing for many years. It is also said that countless pregnant women and babies have died in the village for several years. The villagers think that their belief is not religious enough, and they have been specially instructed to build a temple for it, but many people still die.In short, when he thought about the village, he felt a thrill, thought and fear.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face changed greatly after hearing Feng GE''s words. He immediately made a decision and said, "Feng Ge, let''s go and have a look now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    Chi Shuyan drove to Dashan Village.


    Dashan Village is called Dashan Village mainly because it is surrounded by mountains on all sides. Although some places are close to Kyoto, they are quite different from other villages. First of all, it is very small. The whole Dashan Village has only a few dozens of households and at most 100 families. Secondly, it is very remote and easy to be ignored.


    Chi Shuyan, for example, seldom goes out at night, and he does not allow outsiders to enter the temple specially built by the villagers. For the villagers, the temple is the most sacred place in the village. If any outsider rushes in without permission, he will be punished. As for what the punishment is, Xiao Shansi says they don''t know, but they have no premonition OK.


    As for the reason for knowing that the village rebuilt a temple for the Buddha statue, it was because they accidentally bumped into the village. Temple activities were held in the village. At a special time each year, the Buddha statues of the temple were invited to stay at their own house for one night, and they were sent back to the temple in the early morning of the next day.


    According to the people in this village, this is what they mean by asking for the protection of the Buddha statue.


    Xiaoshan lived in this village for several days. What we can see most clearly is that the people in this village attach great importance to this temple and are very devout to the Buddha statue.


    Chi Shu Yan digested the words of Wu Haoming and Xiao Shan in a short time. From the two people''s words, the village is really strange and full of mystery.


    When Chi Shuyan was thinking about something, Wu Haoming could not help saying, "master Chi, why do I always feel that this village is very problematic. If the eldest brother wants us to stay in this village, can we support some amulets?"


    Wu Haoming, a few of them even met with several great events after they knew that there were really miraculous events in the world. Although he had practiced his courage, he still had a lot of fear and awe for some creatures that could not be touched.


    Speaking of it, they would rather take ten homicide cases than deal with this kind of supernatural thing, but it just went against their wishes. This kind of thing has always been in their hands.


    However, the only thing that comforted them was that the eldest brother had a very reliable master friend. He had got many good things and good talismans from the master before, and he was also a lot of comfort in his heart.


    As soon as Wu Haoming''s words fell, Xiaoshan immediately agreed. He looked at the little girl in front of him with a flattering smile. It was estimated that the smile was too bright. Chi Shuyan didn''t notice that a tall man''s eyes flashed.


    All these were not big things. Chi Shuyan immediately accepted them. There was another reason. The village gave her a very bad impression. Almost as soon as she got off the car, she noticed that the village made her suffocate and even had some inexplicable panic. This strong feeling was the first time. Out of self-protection for the two people, Chi Shuyan planned to take precautions in case they didn''t say so Give some runes to two people.


    Wu Haoming and Feng Yuanlin are not aware of any other abnormality. They are promised by master Chi, and they are very happy.


    However, Qi Zhenbai looked at her from the side of her head, restrained her expression and pursed her lips.


    "Besides these things, what else have you found in this village these days?" Feng Lin asked again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    Apart from the things mentioned before, after living for a few days, they didn''t know anything else. On the one hand, the population in this village was relatively tight; on the other hand, the people in this village, at least on the surface, were really enjoying themselves.


    Wu Haoming pondered for a moment and then said, "boss, there''s no more! We only lived here for a few days, but the villagers would not tell us anything. They repeatedly stressed that we should never get close to the temple. I always think that there might be something wrong with the temple. How could it be so hidden? "


    Xiao Shan immediately agreed with the incident. Chi Shuyan always felt that it was not simple. For a moment, several people in the room pondered each other, until Qi Zhenbai, the man, first keenly noticed that a stranger came into the room, and his eyes were sharp.


    He was born in a high position. He had a strong aura. His eyes were sharp. The people who had been swept felt cold in their hearts. They were all ordinary villagers. The villagers who came in were really scared. Their faces were white and frightened. They stammered: "Wu Brother Wu! You Is your friend here? "


    Qi Zhenbai was sure that there was no danger in the villagers. He estimated that he had a close relationship with Wu Haoming in one or two days. He immediately reduced his cold feelings.


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan are really close to these villagers in one or two days. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the Buddha statues, they really think that most of the people in this village are nice and hospitable.


    The three young people, Daqing, Xu Meng and Xu Gao, took special care of Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan when they lived in the village.


    All of them are less than 30 years old, almost in their twenties. Xu Gao, the youngest brother, has just turned 20 this year. Xu Meng and Xu Gao are brothers of their compatriots.


    At this time, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan saw three people coming, and immediately showed a smile to their eldest brother and Qi family: "boss, general manager Qi, Chi Da..." Teacher, the last word also declined, Chi Shu Yan asked two people to change their words: "call my name!"


    The village is full of mystery and strangeness. Who knows whether the word "master" is taboo on their side?


    Since arriving at this village, Chi Shuyan has not relaxed her vigilance.


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan were stunned, but Qi Zhenbai and Feng Yuanlin were both very smart people. As soon as Shuyan''s words fell, they immediately understood Shu Yan''s purpose. Feng Yuanlin immediately agreed: "Lao Wu, Lao Xiao, they all said that since they have a good relationship, they will call Shuyan''s name directly after that, even if they call him other names!"


    When he said this, Feng Yuanlin was also worried about his brother''s jealousy. After all, his brother''s desire to possess Shu Yan was not so strong.


    But to Feng Yuanlin''s surprise, his brother''s face did not change a bit after listening to him, and nodded to them.


    In fact, Feng Yuanlin thinks too much about this. Qi Zhenbai knows that he has a strong desire to be jealous. However, he is not a person who only knows the love of his daughter-in-law, regardless of the importance of the matter. What''s more, he just has a name. As long as the man next to him doesn''t call his daughter-in-law''s nickname, such as Yan Yan and his daughter-in-law, Qi Zhenbai doesn''t care.


    Feng Yuanlin breathed a sigh of relief and listened to Lao Wu and Lao Xiao continue to introduce the three villagers. He repeatedly said that the three people took good care of them and they were good people.


    Hearing Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan say so, the three people look a little shy and wave their hands.


    Chi Shuyan was the only woman in their party. What''s more, she was very beautiful, and her skin was white. She was incompatible with the village. She attracted the attention of three young people in the village.


    However, the people in this village are very simple indeed. The elder Daqing and Xu Meng did not dare to take a look at it. Only the youngest one, Xu Gao, looked at it a few times, and his face and neck turned red.


    Qi Zhenbai''s face suddenly sank, and the cold light shot past. Xu Gao didn''t dare to see more.


    Chi Shuyan was not disgusted by the three young people''s gaze and curiosity. The other side''s eyes were clear, and there was no other thought. When she looked at the three people, they were not villains. Her face was much softer, and she asked, "are you three coming here to look for us?"


    When Chi Shu Yan asked, the three immediately remembered what had happened. The oldest Daqing immediately said, "Xiao Brother, brother Wu, I heard that your friend is coming. The village head asked you to take your friend over and sit down for a while. "


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming also know the habits of the village. When strangers enter the village, they have to go to the village head to brush their faces and immediately answer, "yes, thank you for reminding me!"


    Daqing, Xu Meng and Xu Gao waved their hands. They didn''t disturb them very much. They immediately found an excuse to leave. Before they left, they didn''t forget to remind them: "brother Xiao and brother Wu went to the village head. Although there are some strict rules and regulations in our village, we still welcome the guests. The village leaders are very good. They never feel sorry for anyone, as long as you don''t violate them The village head doesn''t say a word about the rules of our village. By the way, it happens that you are here in time. Recently, I heard that there is a well-known drama crew going to film in our side. You can play for a few more days! "


    With these words, the three left.


    Chi Shu Yan stared at the three people''s backs and disappeared at the door, pursed his lips and said, "the people in this village are not bad! But isn''t this village very exclusive of outsiders? And would-be cast here? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    When he went to the village head with doubts, Chi Shuyan didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance in this village. This acquaintance is not Ruan Shenglin who he has seen before?


    Before the village people said it was them?


    At this time, there are many people in the village head''s side. Chi Shuyan also finds that there are many people in the drama group. People with high appearance are worthy of mixing with the entertainment industry.


    But the party came and went quickly.


    Ruan Shenglin originally frowned and planned to go together. After a few steps, he found master Chi, an acquaintance who had just entered the door. His eyes were bright, and his eyes were very hot. He was eager to speak.


    Ruan Shenglin didn''t care to talk to other actors. He wanted to go first. However, considering that the director was in the village and the location was in the village head''s residence, we should know that many of them came to the village to film. If the benefits were not enough, the village head might not agree.


    Ruan Shenglin was not easy to get into trouble, so he went out with others for the time being.


    When Ruan Shenglin goes out, Chi Shu Yan takes back his eyes. Feng Yuanlin sees something unusual and asks in a low voice: "why? Shu Yan, is that person an acquaintance? "


    Feng Yuanlin also thinks that there are a lot of people who are familiar with that group. However, considering their occupation, Feng Yuanlin thinks that he has seen their TV and movies, but he is not interested in entertainment stars. However, he suddenly thinks that Zhenbai company has some involvement in the entertainment industry. He just wanted to ask him, but he thinks about the character of Zhenbai brothers And is a real big boss, will know those people have ghost!


    Feng Yuanlin quickly shut up, Chi Shu Yan said in a low voice: "only know one, barely an acquaintance! Fengge, don''t say it for a second


    Feng Yuanlin nodded and looked up to see an old man in his sixties with gray hair and a slight hump. However, he thought that he should be the head of the village.


    The head of Dashan Village has just received a group of people. When he receives them, he doesn''t have any displeasure on his face. On the contrary, he is kind and patient. He gives them tea and water and asks them to sit down. He asks them where they are and how many days they come to live in the village.


    Without going into the details of the village, the head of the village looks like a typical old man. He is kind-hearted, kind-hearted and full of affinity, which makes people very fond of him. If he is an ordinary person, I''m afraid he will have a good feeling for each other and think that he is a good man.


    But Feng Yuanlin and his party are policemen. How many people have they met? The experience of previous cases tells them that if you look good, you may end up with the murderer. Therefore, several people talk to each other, but they are very vigilant.


    Qi Zhenbai was born sharp and suspicious. His sharp eyes fell on the benevolent village head in front of him. After a while, he shrank his neck and looked away.


    After some conversation, Chi Shuyan also knew that the village head''s surname was pan Dalei. He was Dashan Village, and his tone was very friendly.


    When other people talked to the village head pan, Chi Shuyan''s eyes fell on the Pan village head''s face. To tell the truth, she couldn''t see anything and put the other person''s subtle expression into her eyes. She could not judge whether Dashan Village head was good or bad.


    Chi Shu Yan can only see people''s faces, but from the face, the village head is indeed a good man. His broad forehead and good eyes, sincere and gentle eyes show that he is a good man with a sincere and sincere character.


    However, when she looked at the head of the village again, she found that there was black and white air around the village head. In this case, she told her to finish the instruction, and the village head turned back to the living room.


    Feng Yuanlin, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming stopped talking. They wanted to ask Shu Yan (Master chi), but this was not a good occasion until they had gone a long way.


    Feng Yuanlin was sure that the village head couldn''t hear their voices, so he couldn''t help looking at Shu Yan and asking, "Shu Yan, what do you think of this village head?"


    Chi Shuyan couldn''t see through the black and white air surrounding the village head of Dashan Village, but she could be sure that the village head of Dashan Village had been touched by human life. She was just about to speak. Not far away, Ruan Shenglin was anxious and excited, and said, "master Chi, is that you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Ruan Sheng Lin voice, Feng Yuan Lin a group of people immediately fell on his face, the first look is still very familiar, but did not recognize who.


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes are even more flat and light, but when the other man''s burning eyes fall on his daughter-in-law, he has a trace of vigilance and cold light.


    Or did Wu Haoming recognize the person first and suddenly exclaimed, "Ruan Yingdi?"


    Although Wu Haoming doesn''t worship any stars, he has seen many movies. Most of them are movies he saw with his girlfriend who had been in contact with several times before. This is why he recognized people. As far as he knows, he is still a very famous film emperor. Unexpectedly, he met master Chi.


    I''m really a master Chi.


    Wu Haoming exclaimed in surprise. Xiao Shan and Feng Yuanlin also remembered some TV films they had seen. They recognized each other''s identity. Their eyes were quite strange.


    In a moment of surprise, the other party had already rushed into the village, and his voice was very enthusiastic and he called out: "master Chi, I didn''t expect that we were so predestined. You are also in this village!"


    Ruan Shenglin was really surprised. He didn''t expect to think about what happened at home. He was still worried. He didn''t intend to come here so soon, but he couldn''t come as a leading actor. The crew had to spend a lot of money.


    Although Ruan Shenglin is very famous, he never plays big cards. In addition, because last night''s incident was exposed, I''m afraid there will be more rumors and negative news if he doesn''t come, so he has to keep a low profile and come first.


    However, he was still worried about his wife. Before he came, he wanted to bring Tong Tong Tong with him, and he was afraid that she would not be used to the life in the village. He thought about it and made no decision. He did not want to meet Master Chi.


    Ruan Shenglin thought that if master Chi had stayed in the village all the time, maybe he could have brought his wife here. Although Tongtong had changed his residence, what happened at home before, let alone her woman, he was a big man. He was so frightened and frightened that he couldn''t wait to ask: "master Chi, how are you In this village? How many days are you going to stay? "


    When Ruan Shenglin asked this, his eyes were burning. Feng Yuanlin, a bystander, couldn''t help but think more, not to mention Qi Zhenbai.


    The man has a strong aura. He is in a high position. He stares at each other with cold light. Ruan Shenglin has many words. He is stunned by the tall and cold man in front of him. His cold eyes stare at his back, and his words are blocked in his throat.


    However, although he did not speak, his eyes were still a little surprised. If he wanted to look at the powerful man in front of him carefully, he was not brave enough.


    Ruan Shenglin was also very surprised. After so many years of his career, he was still afraid of each other because of the look and momentum of one person. This is really strange to him.


    However, on the other hand, Ruan Shenglin is also sure that the man in front of him who has a full sense of presence and cold feelings is really unusual. He has never seen a man who can oppress others only by his momentum. Moreover, he is afraid that he has a lot of relationship with the master Chi in front of him.


    Ruan Shenglin was staring at by the other party''s eyes and momentum, and his scalp was numb. Fortunately, Wu Haoming next to him said, "Ruan Yingdi, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect it was you! By the way, you are a special match for Miss Xu! "


    After seeing several films of this Ruan film emperor, his acting skills are really good. Wu Haoming has some understanding of the former Ruan film emperor, including that he is married. Wu Haoming is a rational pink, but he still can''t resist the impulse of signing. He can''t help but say, "Ruan film Emperor, when can you sign for me?"


    Ruan Shenglin was sure that after another young man in front of him had finished speaking with him, the man with great momentum just now had already moved his eyes to look at him, and he did not pay attention to him. He breathed a sigh of relief. It happened that he really wanted to get in touch with master Chi again. The young man''s words in front of him were timely rain. Ruan Shenglin immediately agreed: "any time, by the way, if you are If you''re interested in filming, you can also go to our crew and have a look! "


    In fact, Ruan Shenglin still wanted to let master Chi go to their production team. Before shooting, most of them habitually offered incense and prayed for blessing.


    He felt that burning incense and worshiping Buddha for blessing was better than letting a master who had real learning experience go to see it was practical and useful. It was his selfish intention.


    And since he knew that there was nothing strange in the world, he was very worried every time he went to a strange and desolate place, for fear of encountering some strange things.


    This has become his psychological shadow.


    Wu Haoming didn''t expect that Ruan Yingdi was so talkative that they could still go to the troupe to have a look. At this moment, let alone Wu Haoming, Xiao Shan and Feng Yuanlin are both attracted. Several people are not interested in the entertainment industry, but they are quite curious about how they are these actors who make the drama?


    Without waiting for his boss to stop him, Xiao Shan also knew that the film emperor in front of him was probably looking at master Chi''s face. He immediately looked at her and said, "big..." For a moment, he didn''t know what to call. He was worried about looking at Mr. Qi, whose face was always cold. Xiao Shan finally had to ignore his address. He looked at master Chi in a hurry and said, "what do you think? Master, when shall we go and see how these actors make films


    As soon as Xiaoshan''s words fell, Wu Haoming immediately agreed. Feng Yuanlin looked at his two subordinates and felt that he had no face. He felt a little moved in his heart. Chi Shu Yan saw a little bit and showed a little smile. He responded directly: "yes, if we are free, we will certainly go and have a look."As soon as Ruan Shenglin''s eyes brightened, he immediately said, "master Chi, it''s better to hit the sun this day. Why don''t you go and have a look at it now? Or are you busy? "


    As soon as Ruan Shenglin''s words fell, Wu Haoming immediately said, "yes, Ruan Yingdi is right. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. It''s better to go and have a look now."


    Xiao Shan also immediately looked at Chi Shu Yan, and then to his boss. As for the general manager Qi, he did not dare to look at his face at all.


    Feng Yuanlin thought for a moment, just want them to take the opportunity to stroll in the village will not be particularly disobeyed, should be under, fengyuanlin still respect Shu Yan''s meaning.


    In addition to Qi Zhenbai, several people, including Feng elder brother, looked curious and wanted to go. Chi Shuyan was not very disappointed. By the way, he could take this opportunity to visit the village. Chi Shuyan nodded: "yes, it''s troublesome!"


    Ruan Shenglin quickly waved his hand, but he couldn''t help asking, "how long is master Chi going to stay in the village? Why come here all of a sudden? Is it for relaxation? "


    Chi Shuyan put the Ruan film emperor''s careful eyes into his eyes. She said that today this one had been stimulated a lot, and she didn''t want to stimulate people any more. What''s more, she didn''t say much about the secrets hidden in the village for a day, so she didn''t say much to avoid startling the snake. While walking, she found a plain excuse to perfunctorily the other side and said: "the scenery in this village is good. I plan more Stay for a few days. "


    Hearing this, Ruan Shenglin was so surprised that he almost ignored everyone except master Chi. He immediately nodded and said, "what master Chi said is that the scenery in this village is really good. It''s good to live more days." After a talk, Ruan Shenglin couldn''t help asking her where she lived and was ready to wait to confirm where the master lived. He immediately settled his wife next to the master''s residence, and took the opportunity to let Tong Tong relax. Otherwise, Tong Tong always thought about what happened in the villa, and he was really worried about what happened to her.


    Chi Shuyan said Wu Haoming''s several residences. The village is a bit strange. The closer the acquaintance lives, the better.


    After hearing this, Ruan Shenglin''s eyes twinkled, and he planned to arrange his residence with his wife next to the master.


    Qi Zhenbai has always been cold and reticent in outsiders, but now he sees a man surnamed Ruan always courting his daughter-in-law. His eyes are covered with coldness, and his body temperature drops suddenly. Feng Yuanlin, as Zhenbai''s best brother, doesn''t have to think about it. You can see what he thinks by his feelings.


    As an onlooker, he thought that the married Ruan film emperor should not be interested in Shu Yan, especially the courteous appearance of the other party, etc?


    Feng Yuanlin finally understood why this Ruan film emperor is so familiar. Isn''t this the Ruan film emperor who he has seen several films with a good reputation and excellent acting skills, but also makes him quite like him?


    Shuyan also told him about the Ruan family and the Buddha statues this morning. Feng Yuanlin finally understood why Ruan film emperor was so attentive and cautious to Shuyan.


    Thinking of what happened to Ruan''s family, Feng Yuanlin didn''t know whether to feel the misfortune of Ruan film emperor or something else? Not to mention the woman who sent the Buddha statue to Ruan''s family was his ex girlfriend Qin Qing. When he thought of this, Feng Yuanlin felt a little bad. Seeing the Ruan film emperor''s eyes more and more sympathetic, he patted Zhenbai on the shoulder and said in a low voice: "I know this Ruan film emperor. I''m really married. I can''t like Shuyan. I''ve had some bad luck recently. I just met with Shuyan to help. This is no one Thank you very much So, brother, don''t think about it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    I don''t know if Feng Yuanlin''s words played a role. He went to the crew all the way, and the atmosphere was very good. Although Qi Zhenbai was silent and cold, he didn''t give people a cold breath. Feng Yuanlin and Ruan Shenglin were relieved.


    The village is not too small. After walking for about ten minutes, we arrived at the production team. The team chose a mountain in the village, surrounded by mountains and rivers. The scenery is really good. We are afraid that outsiders may intrude into the village and surround it with cordons. Some people are watching.


    Ruan Shenglin''s identity is here, so they all went in and went straight in. As soon as a few people entered, they saw a group of busy people fiddling with the table, on which there was a pile of incense and Buddha statues.


    Chi Shuyan and his party are sure that the Buddha statue on the table is not the black one they saw before. They are relieved, but their eyes are somewhat curious.


    Ruan Shenglin was just about to explain that the director there sent someone over to let him go to prepare for the sacrifice. Before the informer left, he was still quite puzzled and looked at Chi Shuyan and his party. However, when Ruan Shenglin was on the side, the informer didn''t say much and stopped talking.


    When Ruan Shenglin answered the notice, he didn''t rush to go there. Chong chishuiyan and his party patiently explained that this was their habit of filming. Before filming, in order to make the play finish smoothly, they used to worship together.


    What Ruan Shenglin didn''t say was that he didn''t believe or think much in the past, but now he has to think more and believe more after his family experience. Instead, he wants to directly ask Master Chi what opinions he has, but he is afraid that the director and the actors will not believe it.


    Thinking about his previous state of mind, if he hadn''t seen those absurd and strange things with his own eyes, how could he believe it? Besides, the sovereignty of the play was not in his hands, but in the hands of the director. So he didn''t rush to bring people to the director, but he made up his mind when to let the director get to know Master Chi and let people have a good look.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know the other party''s idea. He happens to see that there is a dispute not far away. Ruan Shenglin also finds that there is also Wang Dao in the dispute.


    Had to find an excuse in the past, but did not wait for Ruan Shenglin in the past, there as Ruan Shenglin agent Yang Kunxian said this.


    It turns out that the village also believes in Buddhism, but the Buddha statues they believe in are different. The villagers know that they come to worship. The villagers specially send people to take a look at them and find that they are not worshiping the Buddha statues they worship. After that, they strongly oppose that if they want to film in their village, they have to worship the Buddha statues they believe in.


    It''s not a big thing to say big, but the tough way of the villagers makes people disgusted.


    Afraid of making a big fuss, director Wang has agreed. It happens that their side is very close to the temple. People in this village say that they can bring Buddha statues to worship.


    In fact, Yang Kun thought that the village was very strange. He had said that the temple could not allow outsiders to enter, and the credible Buddha statues had to insist on their worshiping.


    In the end, Yang Kun can only blame that some villages do have village rules and habits, so it is better to adapt to them.


    Yang Kungang finished his speech with sharp eyes. He saw master Chi first among several people. Unexpectedly, Sheng Lin brought him master Chi?


    Just as Ruan Shenglin saw people at the beginning, Yang Kun was more excited and excited than Ruan Shenglin at this time. As soon as he was about to say hello, someone already knew in a hurry: "the Buddha statue has been brought here. We are ready to come and worship."


    Yang Kun had no choice but to take back his sight. He did not forget to exchange greetings before leaving. He said in a very good tone and attitude: "master Chi, please sit down first. We will come right after we worship for a while."


    When Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin left, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan were very curious about the Ruan film emperor''s special respect for master Chi. However, they also guessed something. Wu Haoming couldn''t help saying, "instead of worshiping the Buddha, they might as well come and ask the great..." After a meal, Mr. Qi, whose face was calm, changed his mouth and said, "it''s better to ask Miss Chi Feng Shui directly."


    Chi Shu Yan pursed his lips and chuckled and said, "I only know one or two about feng shui. I''m not good at it. I really can''t help."


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming, including fengyuanlin, are all strange. Did you expect that Shuyan (Master chi) is not good at it?


    Chi Shuyan couldn''t help laughing at the impossibility of several people''s faces. Qi Zhenbai''s eyes fell on her face for a moment, and her eyes were always staring at her. Chi Shuyan was not blind. He could not see the burning eyes of the man beside him. He quickly gathered back his smile and stood far away to support the group''s worship.


    However, after several village names carried a bottle of two black Buddha statues with human shape on the table, the five features of the black Buddha statue were extremely familiar, but the body was too large. The Buddha statue had no mercy on its face. The huge Buddha hand stood in front of the Buddha statue. How could the facial features look? How could they show a sense of strangeness? Looking at the past for the first time, people were unconsciously flustered and infiltrated She was not conscious of sinking her face, and her face was dignified.


    If Chi Shu Yan''s face is dignified, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun, who have seen the black Buddha, immediately saw the familiar Buddha on the table, and they were scared out of their wits and did not faint.


    Wang Daoxian found Ruan Shenglin''s pale face, and thought what was wrong with him? Although he wanted him to have a rest first, the first day of worship was still very important. So he had to pat him on the shoulder and let others worship together. After the ceremony, Wang couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Sheng Lin, what can I do for youwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Ruan Shenglin was so stimulated that he didn''t pay any attention to the director Wang and didn''t know what he said?


    Yang Kun, on the other side, was pale and ugly than him, trembling all over, and almost screamed. If master Chi was not present, he could not guarantee that he would lose his temper.


    Seeing Sheng Lin''s pale face, Yang Kun regained some sense of reason. They quickly went over a few steps and had a hard time breaking with Wang''s Guide. After Wang''s departure, Yang Kun thought about the Buddha''s statue. His forehead broke into a cold sweat again. His face was frightened and he didn''t dare to say it. When Yu Guang glanced at the bottle of Buddha, Yang Kun was frightened again Soft in the ground, fortunately Sheng Lin is nearby, others hold his arm, also did not make a joke.


    Yang Kun finally shook his voice and squeezed out a hard sentence: "Sheng Lin, this What''s going on here? "


    The Buddha statue will not haunt them, will it?


    At the thought of this, Yang Kun, a big man, wanted to cry directly.


    There is also a possibility that the Buddha statues in this village just happen to be different from those given by women surnamed Qin in the form of gods.


    Yang kunzhen wanted to be the latter.


    Yang Kun couldn''t be sure for a moment. Seeing that Ruan Shenglin had not moved or responded, Yang Kun was even more worried. Thinking that master Chi was at the scene, he simply said, "Sheng Sheng Lin, master Isn''t the master here? Why don''t we hurry to find Let''s go and ask, maybe It''s just a coincidence and a misunderstanding! "


    Ruan Shenglin took a deep breath, his face was tense, and he could only wish it was a misunderstanding and coincidence.


    Not far away, Chi Shuyan has been staring at the group after the Buddha worship, and then the Buddha was carried away by the villagers, the dignified look has not changed.


    Qi Zhenbai and Feng Yuanlin, who had never really seen the black Buddha, guessed something when they saw Shu Yan''s face changing. Of course, even if they didn''t, the impression that the bottle of Buddha gave them just now was very inconsistent.


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan have seen black Buddha statues. However, the previous ones were small ones. However, it was the first time for them to see the big bottle of Buddha just now. Besides the size and appearance of the weird little black Buddha, they couldn''t help but report to their boss in a low voice.


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes are also deep.


    Feng Yuanlin couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "Shu Yan, that bottle of Buddha just now?"


    He looked at Shuyan and saw Shuyan nodding. He didn''t say a word. He also wanted to ask. Qi Zhenbai spoke forcefully: "go back and talk about it again!"


    Feng Yuanlin thought about the bad environment and atmosphere around him and nodded. If there was something wrong with the bottle of Buddha and all the people in this village believed in it, Feng Yuanlin felt very depressed.


    Several people originally decided to leave first, but Feng Yuanlin didn''t expect that he and Qin Qing, the ex girlfriend, had such a deep relationship that they could meet in a remote village.


    He almost just turned around. Behind him, Qin Qing was familiar with the gentle voice: "Yuanlin, how are you here?"


    Feng Yuanlin''s body suddenly became stiff. Several people in Chi Shu Yan''s eyes brushed at him.


    The sharp eyes of Feng Zhen Lin, who had never been in the distance, could not even see his cool face.


    Feng Yuan Lin couldn''t help but howl, and his eyes were full of obvious disgust.


    It''s nice to see a familiar woman again. He didn''t expect that things would change one day. But now he really sees through the woman surnamed Qin. Apart from the affairs of cheating, the affair of cheating may not be conclusive.


    But when he learned that the woman Qin Qing was related to the black Buddha statue and sent this thing to harm people, he wished that he had never known this woman, and even more hated that he had not known people clearly and was blind. I am afraid that during the years when he was with him, the woman had been hiding her true face, but he had never recognized it.


    Fortunately, he has now broken up with a woman surnamed Qin.


    At this time, Qin Qing, a woman, was dressed in a beautiful way. Feng Yuanlin was quite immobile, like a mountain, and Liu Xiahui. She did not look at her eyes much.


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t want to say hello to this woman at all, and he didn''t want to entangle with her. Before that, the woman had said that she was pregnant with his child. Now he is afraid that the woman will make something to pester him.


    Feng Yuanlin''s tone was very light: "is Miss Qin here? I have something else to do. Go first


    With that, Feng Yuan Lin would like to take Shu Yan Zhen Bai to run away.


    In addition to Chi Shuyan and Qi Zhenbai who know the inside story and Qin Qing''s true face, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan only know that the woman in front of them is their former sister-in-law. As for how their eldest brother broke up, they have no idea at all. They just think that their elder brother sees his ex girlfriend embarrassed.


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan couldn''t help looking at her friends. Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan couldn''t help but take a look at them. They were both outstanding in the entertainment industry. Of course, they had a common understanding. No matter Qin Qing was her friend, no matter how beautiful they were, it was no later than the teacher''s kindness and delicacy.


    Feng Yuanlin wanted to run away and didn''t want to have anything to do with Qin Qing. It''s a pity that people came here prepared and had a thick skin. After Feng Yuanlin refused, she didn''t change her face. She deliberately looked familiar and took the initiative to introduce her two friends, Du Lan and Ke Mingmei.Both of them are famous stars of the new generation, especially Du Lan, who is the second female in the play. It can be said that she is in the limelight. I''m afraid that after the film is released, her value will be doubled.


    Therefore, Du Lan is a very critical and arrogant look at a group of people, she does not understand what Qin Qing brought her to see this group of ordinary people?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Until she saw one of the most outstanding and powerful of these people.


    Even if she is used to the good looks in the entertainment industry, she can''t help but look straight at the man who stands out from the crowd before meeting. In fact, this man''s good appearance is the second. What she likes most is the noble bearing and extraordinary momentum of the man in front of her.


    The other man is tall and straight, with a cold face and no anger. Standing still, he gives a man a 2.8-meter-high air.


    The other party''s indifference glanced at her side. Du Lan felt that her heart was pounding fast, and her heart almost jumped out of her chest. Her proud face turned into a gentle, shy and generous appearance. She also took the initiative to say hello, "Hello, I''m Dulan!"


    Chi Shuyan took this scene into his eyes, feeling that women in the entertainment industry have changed their faces so quickly and acting skills, while feeling that a man''s peach blossom luck has always been Tut!


    But now she is most emotional, no other ideas, and then look at the side called Ke Mingmei, followed by Chong Qi Zhenbai. Chi Shuyan sighs again the power of skin appearance.


    At this time, Feng Yuanlin felt numb when he saw Qin Qing. If it wasn''t for this woman, he would really like to make a good joke about Zhenbai''s peach blossom luck. He was rather worried and cared about Yan Shuyan''s face. He was relieved to see that she did not change.


    Looking at Zhenbai, her face was colder than before, and she was even more resistant to others. She completely regarded the two women in front of her, no, the three women including Qin Qing, as transparent people. She took the initiative to speak to Shuyan in a low voice without paying any attention to anyone. Feng Yuanlin deeply admired him. No, it was just admiration.


    If he had Zhen Bai''s ruthless and inhuman ability, Qin Qing would not have entangled him now.


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan didn''t think much about it, but they envied Qi Zong''s peach blossom luck.


    Du Lan and Ke Mingmei did not expect that they would be so ignored on the spot. Their faces froze and they couldn''t believe it.


    Look carefully, don''t say Du Lan and Ke Mingmei. Qin Qing''s face is a little stiff.


    Qin Qing knew the real identity of the general manager Qi in front of her, and did not dare to offend her. She also knew that the general manager Qi would not pay attention to her, so she always took the initiative to talk to Feng Yuan Lin.


    But the other two do not know, the tall and dignified man in front of them ignores them, and they are angry and secretly hate.


    The best thing to do in this business is face. And in this circle, as long as you are hot, many people praise them. Therefore, Du Lan and Ke Mingmei can''t stand the fact that someone dares to ignore them.


    If you look at the tall man in front of her to talk to other women, the woman''s appearance is also very good. Her facial features are better than theirs, and her skin is much better than theirs. Ke Mingmei is OK. After all, she has a little self-knowledge about her appearance. She is much better than her appearance. Her mentality is not too unbalanced. However, Du Lan, who has been flying into the sky since her debut, has a jealous face The color turned blue.


    On weekdays, she can''t even tolerate someone in the team who is more beautiful than her. What''s more, the man who fell in love with her at first sight, but has been ignored, often takes the initiative to talk to this woman.


    Du Lan simply can''t bear to, on the spot directly Chong Chi Shu Yan attack: "who are you? Don''t you know that the troupe can''t come in at will? "


    This unexpected disaster It''s just


    Chi Shu Yan''s face is helpless. The Feng Yuan Lin beside her sees clearly that this woman is totally aimed at Shu Yan. Otherwise, why does this woman only question Shu Yan and not the others?


    As for Qin Qing, who has always been ignored, seeing Du Lan attack Chi Shu Yan on the spot, she is so cool in her heart. Just waiting for her to catch a glimpse of Qi''s coldness in the eyes, Qin Qing can''t help but stir her up and kill Du Lan herself. But if she is implicated, Qin Qing gives a hard blow at the thought of the general Qi''s means and coldness in front of her Excited spirit, help to speak quickly, but her speaking level is very difficult to say.


    "Shu Yan, I''m sorry, Du Lan didn''t mean to do it. It''s really stipulated by the crew that the miscellaneous personnel can''t enter. Du Lan didn''t mean to specifically target you."


    Look at this. When she apologizes, Chi Shuyan doesn''t want to talk to her. She doesn''t have the idea of talking to Qin Qing. Sometimes when she quarrels with some people, she can only lower her own level and ignore others.


    Besides, she didn''t come to this village just to quarrel with Qin Qing. She paid more attention to business than to play tricks with Qin Qing.


    It happened that Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin came later and said that both of them were very famous people in the production group. Some other actors did not want to find excuses to talk. They were surrounded by people before they took a few steps. Therefore, they came slowly. Their looks were still confused and their faces were too frightened.


    Or two people and so on see Chi Shu Yan, a wake-up spirit, a bit anxious and hurried to call a: "big Master, master Chi


    Chi Shu Yan took a look at them and said, "my name is Chi Shu Yan. I''m not a master. Just call my name!"


    Ruan Shenglin first understood: "late Miss Chi


    Ruan Shenglin also knew Qin Qing a few times. After a few glances, he suddenly thought of something. First, he changed his face and put his eyes on Qin Qing. Then he saw that she also came to the production team. What Ruan Shenglin was about to say was swallowed back to his stomach, and his face was extremely ugly after eating excrement.Yang Kun also knows Qin Qing and recognizes people. Now when he sees Qin Qing appear in the crew, his face changes greatly. If he remembers correctly, the role of Qin Qing is still mentioned by Sheng Lin at the beginning. However, at that time, Wang did not agree, but how could this woman appear here?


    At the thought that Wang Dao might have asked this woman to come temporarily, Yang Kun''s face was more ugly than that of Ruan Shenglin. His face was blue and purple, which was very wonderful. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "Qin Why is miss here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    When Qin Qing saw that Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin suddenly came over, their attitude seemed to be familiar with Chi Shuyan, especially the other side''s sentence "master Chi". Qin Qing''s face suddenly changed.


    It also reminds her that she was saved by a woman surnamed Chi at the beginning. Of course, Qin Qing suddenly remembered that this was not a matter of gratitude or gratitude in her heart, but that during her association with Feng Yuanlin, Feng Yuanlin once said that the woman with the surname of Chi was a Heavenly Master.


    Thinking about the Buddha statue she had sent to Xu Tong, she was worried about whether the Buddha statue she had sent to Ruan''s family with ill intentions had been torn apart.


    At the thought of this, Qin Qing''s face felt guilty and panicked. She looked at Ruan Shenglin for a moment and then glanced at Chi Shuyan. She wanted to see something, but she couldn''t see anything.


    Qin Qing bit his teeth, his mouth deliberately natural familiar, suddenly asked: "Shuyan, you know Ruan Yingdi, why didn''t you tell me, how do you know each other?"


    Those who know the truth deeply sigh for Qin Qing''s shameless state. For example, Feng Yuan Lin, the former man''s client, did not know how well she knew Chi Shu Yan.


    For example, Du Lan and Ke Mingmei, Wu Haoming, Xiaoshan, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun really think that she is familiar with Chi Shu Yan.


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun suddenly changed their faces. They looked at Chi Shu Yan anxiously and looked at him as if they wanted to say something.


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan were very supportive and asked, "late Miss, are you still so familiar with your sister-in-law? "


    Qin Qing was so happy with this "sister-in-law" saying that she had a reserved smile on her eyebrows. In order to deliberately guide people to misunderstand, she also looked at Yan Fengyuan Lin and Yan Chi Shu Yan, smiling all over her face and saying, "if it hadn''t been for Yuanlin, I wouldn''t have known Shuyan so early!"


    The tone is full of intimacy.


    Hearing this, Chi Shu Yan was so cold that she almost forgot several provocations made by a woman surnamed Qin in front of her several times. This woman also has the face to pretend to be familiar with her in front of her?


    Of course, in addition to Chi Shu Yan, Feng Yuanlin is the most chilly and goosebumpy person here after listening to Qin Qing''s pretence of intimacy.


    Now he is not convinced by Zhenbai''s inhumanity, but now he is convinced by Qin Qing''s thick skin. How could he not know that this woman is so thick skinned after having been with each other for so long? It can be called an iron wall.


    As for the words of Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming, the sound of "sister-in-law" just now made him want to sew their mouths together immediately. When should they say good things and when they should not? Don''t these two silly boys know?


    Qin Qing, a woman who deserves to be called sister-in-law?


    Now when Feng Yuanlin thinks about it, someone has tied him up with Qin Qing, a woman. He has always been a gentleman to women, but now he can''t help but want to speak.


    Chi Shu Yan first snatched Feng GE''s words and didn''t give Qin Qing this woman a face: "Miss Qin, I think we are familiar with each other, you know best."


    Qin Qing''s face turned blue. Chi Shu Yan didn''t care about the iron green face of the woman in front of her. She continued to be merciless: "as for the relationship between you and Fengge, why don''t you tell me the real reason why you broke up with Feng brother first?"


    After that, if the woman can still spit out a familiar sentence, she will give her a capital word.


    Sure enough!


    As soon as such sensitive words fell, Qin Qing''s face suddenly changed, and her face turned pale from iron green. The whole person was tottering and frightened. She was afraid that the woman in front of her would spit out any words that would damage her reputation.


    We should know that director Wang pays most attention to reputation. If he is a little careless, he may put her into this play. As for Du Lan and Ke Mingmei, they are also friendly because they don''t know about her. The most important thing is that there are Ruan Shenglin, the film emperor, and Yang Kun, the gold medal agent. She also wants to take advantage of this play to get in touch with a group of people who are beneficial to her.


    So she decided not to let the girl named Chi destroy all her plans and hinder her future. Qin Qing hated Chi Shuyan very much. Chi Shuyan was shameless and twisted in her heart. However, she could only bite her teeth and pretend to be innocent: "Shu Shuyan, I can''t understand what you said


    As she said this, she did not forget to look at Feng Yuanlin gently, hoping that he would say something for her.


    It''s a pity that Feng Yuanlin has thoroughly seen through her. Seeing her deliberately acting silly, she just feels disgusted. Where can she beat Shuyan''s face, ignore it directly, and specially add a fire, deliberately saying: "Shuyan is right. You say you are very familiar with me. Why don''t we break up first?"


    Qin Qing didn''t expect Feng Yuanlin to be so cold-blooded now. She looked incredible and couldn''t believe it. She wanted to threaten her children, but there were so many people in the circle. She didn''t dare to say anything. Besides, now that the child is not in her stomach, she can only bite her teeth and swallow all the gas. She immediately finds an excuse to run away with Du Lan and Ke Mingmei.


    Not long after running, Qin Qing suddenly turned around and saw the poisoned eyes staring at the back of the girl named Chi, thinking of all kinds of revenge.


    Without waiting for Qin Qing to think about it, a pair of unfathomable eyes were covered with cold eye light, and the natural cold light fell on her, which instantly set off a cold and fierce killing intention. Qin Qing shivered all over, and there was a chill in the bone gap. As soon as her leg became soft, she tripped on the ground, and quickly got up and ran in a hurry.After Qin Qing leaves with the two women, Qi Zhenbai takes back her sight, and the atmosphere is finally harmonious. Feng Yuanlin looks sorry and says sorry to Shuyan. Chi Shuyan waves her hand. To tell the truth, she still feels that this woman betrays Feng Ge and still lives so well. Qin Qing, the woman, is so cheap.


    At that time, she really wanted to find out the affair of Qin Qing, which made her have no face. However, it was Feng Ge who was green. She had to consider the feeling of Feng Ge.


    It can only be said that she and Feng brother had underestimated Qin Qing''s face before.


    Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, who were surrounded by gossip, were embarrassed. However, they were more glad that master Chi didn''t seem to be familiar with a woman of the same surname Qin. On the contrary, they seemed to have a bit of hatred. Thinking of this, Ruan Shenglin breathed a sigh of relief. If master Chi was really related to a woman surnamed Qin, his Ruan family''s hatred against that woman would not be easy to calculate, Ruan Shenglin asked tentatively, "master Chi and Miss Qin also know each other? An acquaintance? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    As soon as Ruan Shenglin made a sound, Chi Shuyan finally noticed them. At the same time, Ruan Shenglin''s appearance also reminded her of the ill intentioned Buddha statue that Qin Qing sent Ruan''s family. She hooked her lips and was just about to say it was unfamiliar.


    Feng Yuanlin first said: "I''m not familiar with you. That Miss Qin is my ex girlfriend. But because that Miss Qin is cheating, I have broken up with her and have no contact with her."


    Feng Yuanlin''s words did not leave a face to Qin Qing, which was much more heartless than Chi Shuyan''s words. After listening to Chi Shuyan''s words, Chi Shuyan''s party couldn''t help but look sideways. Xiao Shan and Wu Hao were dazzled, their eyes were wide open, their mouths were wide open, their heads were blank, and they were completely ignorant.


    Chi Shuyan naturally didn''t know that Feng Ge would change his gentlemanly demeanor. The reason is that after he had a new understanding of Qin Qingna''s woman''s face, Feng Yuanlin first cut off the woman''s back in order to prevent the woman from doing things in the name of him and Shuyan.


    At any time, Qin Qing''s woman took advantage of his relationship to build the former Ruan film emperor in the name of Shuyan. He could tolerate the woman who was digging herself up, but he could never tolerate the woman taking advantage of her.


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun didn''t expect that this was the case, and there was some dog blood. However, considering the character of Qin Qing, it was very normal that the woman would cheat for the future.


    At the same time, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun can see from the men''s attitude in front of each other that they really don''t have a trace of old love for Qin Qing''s ex girlfriend. That''s good. Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun are deeply relieved.


    However, before they could breathe this breath, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun thought about the Buddha statue just now. Their calm faces flashed with panic. Ruan Shenglin took the lead and rushed to chishuiyan and asked, "big Master, as like as two peas, you have seen the Buddha statue in the village. What''s wrong with the village? "


    As soon as Ruan Shenglin asked, he just poked at the center. Yang Kun looked at her in a hurry. His face was anxious and frightened, waiting for her reply.


    Just now Qin Qing''s accident made fengyuanlin almost forget the key point. This happened to be what fengyuanlin wanted to ask Shuyan, so fengyuanlin immediately looked at Shuyan closely.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t plan to talk to Ruan Shenglin. She didn''t know anything about the village. She couldn''t tell them more about it. But she was sure that there was something wrong in the village. If outsiders could enter the village less, they would not enter the village. As for those who came, they would leave early.


    Chi Shuyan expressed her meaning clearly. Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun changed their faces, and their faces became more and more frightened. Their faces were white and white.


    Yang Kun shivered and asked, "why What''s going on? Late Master Chi, this village is What''s going on? You must not Scare me? I''m timid


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t say much, but he still said the same thing: "Ruan Yingdi, manager Yang, please leave this village early. It''s not right to leave the village early. It''s not suitable for filming. Don''t call me master in this village!"


    After listening to master Chi''s words, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun were even more afraid. All kinds of mixed feelings of panic were blocked in their throat.


    Ruan Shenglin, in particular, might have doubted what the little girl had said before, but now that he thought of the master''s means, he could not have doubted at all, that is, there is something really weird about this village.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Shenglin felt a shiver in his heart. He immediately made a decision. No matter what, he would persuade Wang to leave the village immediately. He would rather choose other remote places to film than stay in the village.


    Now he is most glad that master Chi is still there, and his fear has faded. Otherwise, if something happens to them in the village, he really doesn''t know what to do?


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun immediately found a reason to go first, presumably to persuade them to direct.


    Chi Shuyan stares at the back of the two people leaving, and feels relieved. It''s best for them to leave the village. If they don''t leave, Chi Shuyan''s eyes twinkle. She doesn''t know why. She always feels that the village gives her a total violation and strangeness. What makes her wonder is that the village gives her extreme uneasiness and danger, and even makes her feel flustered.


    She always believed in her sixth sense.


    After hearing Shu Yan''s words, Qi Zhenbai and Feng Yuanlin looked a little dignified. Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming, who had just returned to their senses, were suddenly frightened. They completely forgot about the separation of the eight trigrams'' Fengju boss and Qin Qing''s woman. They were frightened and asked, "late..." miss.


    Two people have not called these three words, directly by Chi Shu Yan back: "call my name!" It''s hard to say something tough in his voice. He doesn''t want Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming to call her Miss Chi every day. She''s really overwhelmed. Didn''t the two boys agree to call her names before? I''m sorry.


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming dare not answer at all, but once again Baba looks at Mr. Qi, who has been silent and cold. Finally, Qi Zhenbai decides to call on his sister-in-law The tone was full of command.


    "Sister in law!" Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming immediately listen and call their sister-in-law.


    Without waiting for the late special Yan to be picky, Feng Yuan Lin immediately agreed: "this appellation is good!" "Shuyan, these two boys don''t know how to change, how much you can bear it!" he saidWhile talking and blinking, she looked at Shu Yan. Chi Shu Yan''s dignified mood was blocked by Feng GE''s blinking action and address. She thought for a while, but she didn''t think of any other address, so she gave up, but only a title.


    "I''ve decided to stay for one day tonight and talk about other things tomorrow. Brother Feng, do you want to stay or let Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming stay?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    Feng elder brother can''t ask for a few days'' leave. Naturally, he has to leave first. He will leave after 3:00 in the afternoon.


    Chi Shu Yan is quite curious that he thought he would leave Qi Zhenbai when he was busy. He decided to stay.


    Feng Yuan Lin knew that Shu Yan would stay, and it was awesome for Zhen Bai to stay. Before leaving, he also patted his brother''s shoulder and signaled to him to give his strength.


    Qi Zhenbai doesn''t need to seal Yuan Lin more. He knows it in his mind.


    After Feng Yuanlin left, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming remembered that they had not made clear the matter of the green sealing Bureau. They wanted to ask them clearly, but their eldest brother had already left the village.


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming dare not ask the general manager Qi in front of him. Instead, they directly ask Chi Shuyan: "Chi Sister in law, what''s going on in the end? Can you tell me that woman surnamed Qin really did something I''m sorry about our closure? "


    At the thought that the woman Qin Qing might have been closed down, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming had a fire in their hearts. If they really wanted to do so, they would have called Qin''s sister-in-law.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t have time and didn''t want to talk to Feng elder brother about his being green. How to listen to this kind of thing is not good for Feng brother. However, she pursed her lips and didn''t deny Qin Qing''s infidelity. She was afraid that they would be taken advantage of by the woman. She said, "this is true, but you want to know the details, and ask Feng elder brother later! As for Fengge, it is his power to say no


    Spit out this sentence, Chi Shu Yan let the two boys stay here, don''t walk around, she went out to walk around the village.


    When Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan learned the truth, their heads were shaken again. When they thought that they had called their sister-in-law at a woman surnamed Qin just now, they could not regret it. There was also the woman who had cheated and had the face to answer their sister-in-law? The cheekiness was just a big eye opener for them. After they had made up their minds, the woman surnamed Qin would take the initiative to greet them and ignore them directly.


    Fortunately, the surname Qin is a woman. If a man, they can''t stop trying to teach people a lesson!


    At the beginning, after they knew about the break-up, they thought it a pity that their girlfriends were beautiful. It''s a pity to break up. Now that they know the truth, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan are just aggrieved and wise for their families.


    It''s better for such an unbearable woman to be separated as early as possible. If you want to get married and wear a green hat for you and have no child, you will find that it belongs to another man. You have to deal with the dead. Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming both spit blood for Fengju when they think about it!


    It''s better to break up! Good bye!


    It would be better to find a girl friend who is so reliable and capable!


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know what she had confirmed. Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming were all kinds of brain tonic. Now she was going to take advantage of her spare time to wander around the village. What she wanted most was to go to the temple where the village was worshipped. She could not go in and have a look at it from a distance.


    But there are always people around, Chi Shuyan at the beginning deliberately when did not see people or directly as transparent people, the side of the tall men do not say much, not slow has been followed.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at her side and saw that the other side had been quietly following her. She said very little and said nothing. However, although the man was silent and had a strong sense of existence, she could not ignore people.


    In addition, the family is tall and looks outstanding. She occasionally meets several villagers and looks at the man next to him. Chi Shuyan also wants to make a few words with the villagers by virtue of his popularity at the beginning.


    However, the villagers were very enthusiastic in greeting people. However, once the secret of the village was touched, all the villagers seemed to reach a consensus. All of them were silent. They immediately became extremely alienated and vigilant. Chi Shu Yan even showed some hidden hostility with them. It was more difficult to ask them for some information.


    Chi Shuyan stares at the back of several villagers who have left. Suddenly, a deep and familiar male voice comes from his side: "it''s better to make friends with several villagers through the relationship between Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming than to get information from these villagers. Don''t worry about it. You can leave it to me. "


    Chi Shu Yan is stunned and gives the man beside him some attention. If he doesn''t pay attention to him, Chi Shu Yan looks at the face in front of him, which is very cold and familiar. His eyes can''t help but feel a bit stunned.


    The face was so familiar that she thought she had forgotten it.


    The glow of the sunset glow is a little bit sprinkled on the tough and resolute outline of the man. Without waiting for her to think about it, she subconsciously believes in the man who is very familiar with him.


    Before long, Chi Shu Yan immediately pinched out the dependence and trust that had just risen in his heart. His eyes returned to calm and nodded: "Cheng!"


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were a little dim. After that, he stopped talking. His eyes were fixed on her face, and his eyes were obviously burning. Chi Shuyan couldn''t pretend to be blind.


    If you look at this moment when the two people are walking alone on the mud and stone road in the village, how can the atmosphere be ambiguous and unusual? Chi Shuyan regrets that he didn''t ask Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming to come out together. It''s not embarrassing!


    Chi Shu Yan thought for a moment and took the initiative to leave the mouth and said, "I''m going to visit the temple in the village. How about you? If you have other things to do, don''t follow me! "Her implication is that she wants to leave on her own, and she doesn''t need to be accompanied. However, the man beside her doesn''t seem to recognize her meaning. She purses her lips and says, "I''ll go with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Well, she didn''t get rid of people. Chi Shuyan was a little disappointed, but thinking about the village, she immediately got up and didn''t think about anything else.


    This village is generally large, and the temple is not far away. Chi Shuyan did not walk long. He saw a temple with a large area from afar, and the temple area was not only large.


    According to the comparison of the green brick houses in the village, the temple is quite luxurious, and it should not be much worse inside.


    From this temple, she also indirectly understood the village''s reverence and respect for the temple. Otherwise, if her family only lived in green brick houses, could the temple be built like this?


    Chi Shuyan also found that there was a large flow of people in the temple at this time. Many villagers carried baskets with many incense and firecrackers in the baskets, and went into the gate to worship in the periphery, looking devout.


    All the people almost kowtow to the ground. The sound of Bangbang kowtow did not make Chi Shuyan sigh. On the contrary, Chi Shuyan saw the villagers go in to worship. Almost all of them kowtowed their heads blue, and their faces were obsessed and devout. Looking at the temple, Chi Shuyan felt only a little creepy.


    On one side, Qi Zhenbai also noticed something strange. His eyebrows frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on the temple in the distance. It was thoughtful and deep, which made people unable to see clearly.


    Chi Shuyan wanted to go in for a while, but was stopped by the villagers who came out. Chi Shuyan found that the only way to go in was to worship the Buddhist statues of the temple in good faith, and he had to bring incense and firecrackers to get in.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t see anything at the door, stood for a while, looked at the man beside him, and then returned on the same way.


    Back to the residence of Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming, this is a vacant room specially arranged by the village head. There are three rooms, a small living room and a kitchen, and there is a latrine outside the small courtyard. In addition to looking at the old house outside, the house has all kinds of internal organs and is quite good.


    It is said that some families in the village have moved out of the village because they go out to work. Therefore, there are many vacant houses in the village, all of which are arranged for outsiders.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t plan to live far away with Wu Haoming. In addition, there was always something strange in the village. He simply settled down with acquaintances, so the four lived in this small house.


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming cooked the dinner. How dare they let the Qi family do it? As for master Chi, she is a little girl, so she can''t do it.


    Although Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming are rough men, they still have some skills in cooking. Seeing master Chi and Mr. Qi coming back, they quickly say, "sister-in-law, rice will be ready immediately! You can eat in a while. Are you hungry


    Chi Shuyan looked at the two men''s cautious appearance at the bottom of his eyes, and some of them laughed. However, when he saw their cautious expressions and attitudes, Chi Shuyan was relieved.


    Although the man usually said very little, but he was born with an air of forcing people around him, which made people around him unconsciously nervous and cold, and she could not help it.


    Chi Shuyan helped to take the washed bowl and put it on the table. However, she had not started. A man nearby had already started to help her. Chi Shuyan was stunned. When she wanted to find something to do, she found that when she wanted to help, the man next to her was always faster than him.


    Chi Shu Yan could only become an idle person. She was embarrassed and had to say, "please, I''ll make breakfast tomorrow."


    God knows that when she said this, she was very weak. She was really not good at cooking. She would like to bring him to solve the problem directly. However, it was not realistic to bring him to solve the problem directly. When people came, there were few materials, and he couldn''t do anything for her.


    At dinner, Chi Shuyan was not too picky and was not qualified to be picky. To be honest, the home cooked dishes made by Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming were not bad, and she ate with relish.


    But what makes her helpless is that a man beside her frequently puts vegetables in her bowl, and her bowl is full of vegetables. Let alone that there are some less dishes and it''s not good to have more. Even if there are many dishes, the man frequently puts vegetables for her in front of Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming, and Chi Shuyan doesn''t have a word to swallow.


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming smile with ambiguous faces, but Chi Shu Yan tries to avoid suspicion. She looks at the man''s eyes from time to time. She finds several reasons to indicate that the man beside her does not need to clip her any more.


    The man''s face is calm and said well, the next second the vegetables to her or clip vegetables.


    Chi Shu Yan is speechless!


    Fortunately, not long after the meal, Daqing came to inform them when they would go to the temple. They could invite the bottle Buddha to worship at home. The real Buddha will protect them.


    Daqing is a village people. They are more devout to the Buddha statues in the village than they think. When they say this, they look obsessed and awed. It seems that there is nothing that the real Buddha can''t do.


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and asked, "everyone must please? Can you choose not to invite? "


    Just after the second half of her sentence, Daqing immediately looked at her as a heinous sinner and could not believe her. This made her more aware of the status of the black Buddha in this village. She only listened to the heart of Daqing Kukou: "you''d better ask the true Buddha to protect you. Those who don''t respect or believe in the true Buddha will come to a bad end."


    The two men, including Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming, were absorbed in Daqing''s words. Daqing raised his eyes and looked at Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming more. They did not know whether they thought of their previous friendship and said, "brother Xiao and brother Wu, please come home to the real Buddha. There were people who didn''t believe in the true Buddha before, but later they all..."When Daqing said this, I wonder if he realized that he had said too much and stopped immediately. He only repeated: "brother Xiao and brother Wu, please come to the house of the true Buddha. It''s good and not bad. Think about it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    In the past two days since Daqing suggested inviting Buddha to worship, Chi Shuyan did nothing in the past two days. In addition, the villagers were very vigilant, so she could only visit the village at most.


    She had thought of using invisible symbols to explore the temple, but when she thought that the unknown thing was worshipped by the village,


    up to now, she has not found out what is causing the trouble, so she is afraid of scaring the snake.


    Ordinary people can''t see her invisible charm, but some "things" are not necessarily.


    Not having enough information, she was more willing to be cautious in other people''s territory.


    As for the matter of inviting Buddha statues, since she knows that there is something wrong with the Buddha statues, it is impossible for her to invite any Buddha statues.


    It''s just that they don''t intend to invite Buddha statues, but the villagers seem to be very intolerant that they don''t invite Buddha statues home to worship.


    So at nine o''clock in the morning, Chi Shuyan had just finished breakfast, and someone in the village informed him that he was a strange villager in his forties. His eyes were gloomy and hostile. He knew in a cold voice: "our village head has something to look for you. Let''s go after breakfast."


    The man left immediately after saying this sentence, but Chi Shuyan, Qi Zhenbai, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan were deeply impressed by his gloomy face and hostile eyes.


    After all, the villagers they knew before were very hospitable.


    When Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming thought of the strange Buddha statue and the strange place in the village, Wu Haoming could not help but immediately put down his chopsticks and rushed to Chi Shu Yan and asked, "late What to do now, sister-in-law? It seems that it''s not a good way to delay it, otherwise Why don''t we go and invite... "


    Before Wu Haoming finished speaking, Xiaoshan immediately interrupted him: "please that thing, do you want to die?"


    Wu Haoming immediately blurted out: "if you don''t invite that thing, you will die? What''s more, you don''t have to die if you invite it! "


    Wu Haoming has been staying in the village for one or two days. Although nothing has happened, Wu Haoming is keenly aware that something is wrong, but it is not right. They have not found any useful information in the past two days. Wu Haoming is in a state of confusion and always feels that things are not going well.


    Therefore, his mood was very irritable. As soon as Xiaoshan sang against him, he became angry.


    However, Wu Haoming was soon aware of his emotional problems. After a while, he regained his reason and explained: "Mr. Qi, sister-in-law, I have inquired about some things in the past two days, such as the real reason why the village believes in this Buddha statue. The villagers here say that the Buddha statue is a real spirit. If you want to have any wishes, you have to worship sincerely and believe it every day If you become a believer in it, you may realize your dream one day. There used to be a family named Xu in this village. The family was very poor and couldn''t live on. When his mother was old, he still had a terminal illness. This kind of cancer, let alone the village, was treated in a big hospital outside. 100% of them died. However, this family name Xu was very famous Xiaozi, he knew that his mother had this disease, and he did not know whether people were too desperate or how. He went to the temple in the village every day and knelt down all day. At the beginning, many people in the village said that the filial son was stupid, but later, sister-in-law, guess what happened later? "


    Wu Haoming spoke more and more vigorously, but he forgot the anger he had just met with Xiaoshan. However, he occasionally glanced at Mr. Qi, who was sitting on the opposite side and didn''t speak. He felt a sense of qi deficiency in his heart.


    After all, this is not only the general manager Qi, but also the well-known and decisive commander of Qi. He was angry directly in front of him just now? Do you want to die?


    Wu Haoming sighed that he was brave. Fortunately, the general manager Qi had not moved.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes on Wu Haoming raised his lips and replied: "later his mother was ok, and the Xu family was rich?"


    Wu Haoming was originally deliberately hanging master Chi''s appetite. How could she know that master Chi was so powerful that she could guess all of them without him saying more?


    Wu Haoming''s eyes widened in a moment because of shock, and his face looked unbelievable. Chi Shu Yan laughed a little. In his heart, Wu Haoming hinted that it was so obvious that she would never guess that again!


    Wu Haoming can''t believe it: "late Sister in law, you are so good! How clever


    Chi Shu Yan


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes, which were originally ancient and incoherent, were sharp to Wu Haoming.


    Fortunately, Xiao Shan broke in excitedly at this time: "how can it be? Is that amazing? It''s not fake, is it? What happened later? Lao Wu


    Lao Wu inquired about it. He really didn''t know.


    Wu Haoming was shocked by the sharp eyes of general manager Qi. He stopped his mouth and did not dare to praise him. He continued: "later, it was Xu Xiaozi who was really good, and the Xu family suddenly became one of the richest families in the village. But later, he hated the peaceful life in the village and moved to live in the city. By the way, the house we live in is the same as that of Xu family Ten years ago! It is said that when several villagers in the village went out to buy things in the city, they met Xu Xiaozi and his mother. They lived well, so the Buddha statue was highly respected and respected in the village after that. "


    Xiao Shan had forgotten the anger of being hated by Wu Haoming for a long time. He was deeply absorbed by Wu Haoming''s words. As soon as Wu Haoming finished listening, Xiaoshan immediately asked, "sister-in-law, is there such an effective thing?"Chi Shu Yan Wei raised her eyelids, and there was no temperature under her eyes. She was not sure whether it was effective or not. But she was very clear that there was no free lunch under the sky. I''m afraid that Xu''s business was not simple.


    Chi Shuyan has an intuition that if you want to know about the village and the Buddha statue, you must first find out what happened to the Xu family. However, if you really want to know what Wu Haoming asked, the Xu family is living well and well. But now and decades have passed, if you really want to find someone, it is almost impossible to look for a needle in a haystack. Thinking of this, Chi Shuyan is puzzled tired out.


    At this time, a pair of slender hands put a glass of water in front of her. The man''s tone was familiar and natural, and his eyebrows showed a little restrained concern: "tired? Take a break first


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    Rest is really no need to rest. Chi Shuyan is not a fragile person. She is depressed for a while and gets up again. She doesn''t waste the kindness of the man around her. She just feels a little thirsty and holds up a cup and pours a few saliva.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law didn''t refuse his kindness, Qi Zhenbai''s cold eyebrows softened a little. He looked at his daughter-in-law with an unconscious tenderness and tenderness. Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan next to him only felt goosebumps in the sticky eyes of general manager Qi.


    I didn''t expect that Qi, who was once famous for his decisive and inhumane killing, had such a warm scene. They looked at each other and interrupted at this time.


    Chi Shu Yan''s thoughts are still on the business, but she can''t think of it after racking her brains. After drinking the water, she got up and said, "go, since the villagers have informed us just now, we''ll go there now. As for please, please don''t please." Wu Haoming thought of something again and quickly said, "by the way, sister-in-law, I haven''t finished my speech. In addition to the Xu family''s business, I''m not finished He also heard all kinds of strange things. It is said that as long as they do not believe in the true Buddha and those who are not sincere to the true Buddha, they will have all kinds of unfortunate consequences. For example, there was a family at the end of the village near the roadside. Because they didn''t believe the Buddha statue, the man of the family went to work in the back mountain, and they accidentally stepped on it and fell into it. They just put a few thin, sharp and long iron wires to cover the wild boar. They didn''t know that other people stepped on it carelessly and were directly staring into the cave in. Later, the body of the man was decayed, and he was trapped in the cave! "


    "There were also one or two families who didn''t believe it, and they said something about feudal superstition. That night, the fire broke out in the house for no reason at all, and no one was able to escape."


    The more Wu Haoming said, the more frightened Xiaoshan was. He felt the same as when he inquired about these things from villagers.


    As for Chi Shuyan and Qi Zhenbai, both of them are pressure-resistant talents. They only frown and then return to calm. Wu Haoming is only allowed to talk and go.


    On the way to the village head''s house, Wu Haoming talked about everything he had found out. Except for these things, he couldn''t find out anything else. Moreover, he found that the village was very taboo about saying that the Buddha statue was not good, and also about things related to the Buddha statue.


    As soon as he got to the village head''s residence, Wu Haoming immediately shut up.


    Chi Shuyan found that she and Ruan Shenglin were quite close. She would have met people here twice. But this time, she found that Ruan Shenglin had given her wife to the village?


    Looking at Xu Tong''s protruding stomach, Chi Shu Yan''s right eyelid jumps fiercely.


    At this time, Xu Tong also saw master Chi. He was excited, his eyes brightened, and he called out, "Chi Da..." Division.


    Words quickly let Chi Shu Yan have no time to refuse. Fortunately, at this time, the man next to him suddenly grabbed her waist and interrupted Xu Tong''s words: "Yan Yan, is she?"


    With his appearance and momentum, Qi Zhenbai, even if he did not speak, was not a person with a weak sense of existence. This familiar, familiar and suggestive remark just fell off and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong have been in the entertainment industry for so many years, but they still have some eyesight. The tall man next to master Chi is definitely not an ordinary person. Apart from his appearance, he just looks at his overall momentum. When Ruan Shenglin asks others to be silent, he doesn''t have the courage to say a word.


    Ruan Shenglin was a little inconceivable about his "counsellor". Finally, he could only blame the man who was too powerful and dignified beside master Chi. It was the first time for him to rely on momentum to persuade him so.


    Ruan Shenglin did not dare to underestimate the man next to master Chi. He was glad that he had not offended master chi before. At the same time,


    he made up his mind that even if he didn''t make friends with him, he would never offend him easily.


    Because his sixth sense told him that if he offended the other party, I''m afraid he could not bear the consequences.


    Ruan Shenglin believes in his sixth sense.


    Compared with the inner complexity of Ruan Shenglin, Xu Tong is much simpler. Although he was initially frightened by the majesty of the tall man next to master Chi, his face is so natural and so good that it is easy to attract women by nature. Therefore, besides looking straight at him and sighing about his good appearance, Xu Tong is also fond of the man next to master Chi A person''s inexplicable good feeling, of course, this kind of good feeling is not a kind of admiration, but an inexplicable appreciation of his appearance.


    Finally, Xu Tong looked at the majestic man beside master Chi, and at master Chi, how could he feel that master Chi and the man next to her were too well matched, that is, there seemed to be some difference in age.


    Xu Tong blinked his gossipy eyes. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she would like to blurt out and ask about their relationship.


    Chi Shuyan could see some gossip thoughts in Xu Tong''s eyes. He couldn''t help but jerk the corners of his mouth. Fortunately, on the village head''s side, he reached out and tried to move the hand on her waist. Since the man stopped her waist just now, Chi Shuyan''s physical instincts tightened up subconsciously because the other side had just touched her.


    Qi Zhenbai seems to be aware of his daughter-in-law''s resistance. Before waiting for her to strengthen her efforts, he first steps forward to be a gentleman and greet Ruan Shenglin. However, he is naturally indifferent, and his greeting is just a nod of his head.


    Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong do not know why they are not offended. On the contrary, they are quite flattered. They always think that the man next to master Chi is born in a high position, which is awe inspiring.When Xu Tong still wanted to talk, Ruan Shenglin realized what he was doing. He said, "Miss Chi, how did you come here?"


    At this time, the village head, who had been ignored all the time, was not unhappy. Instead, he laughed and suddenly asked, "do you know everyone?"


    Chi Shuyan''s vigilance has never been relaxed. When the village head opens her mouth, she does not forget the business. She also shows a smile on her face and goes straight to the theme and asks, "village head pan, some of us have to go out for a few days. Can we delay a few days to invite the true Buddha?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    As soon as he heard the story of the true Buddha, all the people in the living room listened attentively. Ruan Shenglin was eager to speak but stopped. His face was a little anxious, and he did not open his mouth.


    The village head rarely sinks down: "delay a few days?" However, he still looks kind and friendly. In addition, he looks like an old man. Most people don''t think much about it when they look at him. They just think that Dashan Village head is a very good man.


    But Chi Shuyan saw clearly the black air of village head pan, and his smile narrowed a little. He continued: "well, it''s just delayed for a few days. It just happened that someone from our side is going out recently. I want to ask the true Buddha to go with sincerity. What''s the matter of leaving someone behind? Village head pan, don''t worry. Please do not worry. We are all willing to take this matter as the most important thing. "


    I don''t know if Chi Shuyan''s last words satisfied the village head pan of Dashan Village. A smile or two appeared on his serious face. He asked them who was going out and when to come back. He also said that the scenery of his village was good. It would be better if more people could be brought.


    When Chi Shuyan saw Pan village head looking forward to them, he seemed to really hope that they would bring outsiders into the village again. She had some strange thoughts, but she could not think of anything wrong. Finally, she nodded and said, "yes!"


    When she should, the village head pan gave them three days'' grace, and said, "by the way, how long are you going to stay?"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t really want to live for a long time. Village head pan first said, "in a few weeks, our village''s annual rare birthday festival of the true Buddha is very busy. Do you want to stay and join in the fun?"


    When it comes to the birthday festival of the true Buddha, village head pan is very warm and friendly. If the village was not a little weird, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming would have been interested in it.


    Afraid of the wrong words, they all look in front of Qi and master Chi. They don''t say a word.


    Xu Tong, who just came here and didn''t know what was going on, was quite moved by the words of village head pan. From time to time, he looked at his own man. Ruan Shenglin didn''t dare to respond. Now he just thought about the real Buddha worshipped in the village, and his whole body was full of goose bumps. He wanted to leave immediately. He didn''t see his wife''s eyes and listened to master Chi''s reply carefully.


    Chi Shuyan and Qi Zhenbai frowned subconsciously when they heard about the festival mentioned by village head pan. However, they both knew that they either left immediately or chose to stay without any reason to refuse. They looked at each other and finally agreed.


    When village head pan saw that they were willing to stay for the birthday of the true Buddha, his face suddenly glowed, and his face was a little ruddy. His wrinkled face spread out a little, and he was in a good mood. He was satisfied to see them nodding: "good boy! Good boy


    After talking about the business, village head pan left them for a while. Chi Shuyan looked at them for a while and sat for a while before taking people away. This time, she left with an eye. She found that there was only one village head in and out of the big green brick house. She went out of the green brick gate and whispered to Xiaoshan: "take a few days, you can help to find out if there is anything else in Dashan Village Family


    Xiao Shan didn''t know why master Chi asked him to investigate this matter, but he still took it seriously and immediately asked him to go down.


    The two men only talked about business, and they didn''t notice that the closer they were, the closer they were.


    Qi Zhenbai saw his daughter-in-law getting closer and closer to other men. His eyes were sharp. Xiao Shan felt a cold light on his back. His body instinctively trembled. As soon as he raised his head, he faced Qi with sharp eyebrows and cold eyes. His scalp was numb and frightened. When he realized something, he immediately avoided suspicion and dodged his body.


    Qi Zhenbai was satisfied with this, and her complexion softened.


    Xiao Shan breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help shouting at Wu Haoming: "my God, have you seen it? Just now Qi''s eyes scared me to urinate!"


    Wu Haoming was gloating: "do you know that you didn''t hear the advice before the closure? If you can keep a distance with master Chi, you should keep a distance. Don''t be confused with people. Qi''s general manager is not so jealous. "


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t notice the difference. Seeing two people whispering frequently, he couldn''t help asking, "what are you talking about?"


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan quickly shake their heads. Suddenly, Ruan Shenglin shouts anxiously: "Chi Da Miss Chi! Wait


    Ruan Shenglin yelled twice, but Chi Shuyan stopped and turned his head to see a scene not far away. His eyes narrowed. He saw that the good old village head sent people out, and his eyes frequently passed Xu Tong''s protruding stomach. His eyes were very obscure and his face was as calm and kind as ever. However, his turbid eyes occasionally flashed over his protruding stomach Excitement and excitement.


    Chi Shuyan is sure that she should not have looked wrong. She raises her eyes again and looks at her. The other party has recovered her calmness, and her eyes are as kind and friendly as ever, which makes her almost think that she has just looked at them.


    She looked too absorbed. One of her long and powerful hands suddenly pressed her shoulder, and the other pressed on her back of the head. Taking her surprise, she pressed her head on his chest. The familiar masculinity of men lingered on her nose. She was a little confused. A man''s familiar voice of magnetism came from the top of her head: "what are you looking at? So absorbed in it? "


    Chi Shu Yan


    Seeing from a distance, Wu Haoming and Xiao Shan are both startled. They support their wives from a distance. Ruan Shenglin is even more at a loss. He has no idea how master Chi suddenly shows his love at the door of village head pan?Village head pan followed him and saw their intimate behavior with a happy and kind smile: "are they the little couple? Are you married? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    When Chi Shuyan returned to her residence, she was still depressed when she thought of the embarrassing situation. However, she also knew that people didn''t mean to touch her at that time. It was just that she was staring at the village, and her eyes were too obvious and burning. If it wasn''t for Qi Zhenbai, village head pan would have noticed something different.


    For a moment, she didn''t know whether she should thank the other party or be depressed.


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming, who came out of the room, decided who would go out of the village. The head of Dashan Village was not ordinary people, and several people did not dare to risk bluffing people. So Wu Haoming decided to leave the village. Xiaoshan stayed to inquire about what master Chi had told him to inquire.


    Chi Shu Yan had no objection to their decision. They decided by themselves, but after staring at them, she always felt that one person was missing.


    Xiao Shan couldn''t help asking, "sister-in-law, are you looking for Mr. Qi? General manager Qi just went out! How can you miss someone as soon as Mr. Qi left? "


    Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming are both natural acquaintances. After staying with Chi Shuyan for a few days, they have become close to each other, and their mouths have become cheap, and they can also make fun of people.


    Chi Shu Yan blinked to make sure that he had heard nothing wrong. He saw Wu Haoming''s ambiguous and teasing eyes. He didn''t know how to solve the misunderstanding. The more he said it, the more he described it, the more he described it.


    Had it not been for the show of love at the village head''s gate, she would have been embarrassed and asked Ruan Shenglin to come back to her later?


    Chi Shu Yan was a little tired.


    At this time, there was a quick knock at the door. Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan immediately regained their seriousness. Wu Haoming went to open the door.


    Wait for the door to open.


    The man standing outside the door was indeed Ruan Shenglin, but in addition to Ruan Shenglin, there was another person, his agent Yang Kun, but Xu Tong was not there.


    As soon as the door opened, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun called out anxiously: "master Chi!"


    Chi Shu Yan is not surprised to see Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun standing at the door, and asks Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan to let people in.


    As soon as they enter the door, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan automatically guard at the door before closing the door. Chi Shuyan is very satisfied with their vigilance and entertains Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun.


    This is not her own home. She has nothing to entertain. She pours a cup of tea for each of them and lets them sit down. At the same time, her eyes are puzzled and her eyebrows are frowning: "you didn''t leave?"


    She really thought that Ruan Shenglin, the film emperor who had experienced the Buddha statues, would be on guard and leave immediately after seeing the Buddha statues in this village. Besides, she also disclosed a few words about the danger. Unexpectedly, not only did Ruan Shenglin not leave, but he brought his wife with him.


    When she thought of Xu Tong, she could not help thinking of her protruding stomach and the abnormal eyes and eyes of Pan village head of Dashan Village just now. She had a bad premonition in her heart and frowned and asked, "why is Miss Xu coming?"


    Naturally, Ruan Shenglin knew that master Chi''s question was to ask him. Speaking of his wife''s coming to the village and leaving the village, Ruan Shenglin can now accurately describe his mood in four words: "I want to cry without tears.".


    He doesn''t know what to do now?


    With the instruction of master de Chi, he immediately left the village that day, as far as the grotesque Buddha statue was.


    It''s just that sometimes things really can''t be done by people. He has signed a contract before shooting the play. If he breaks the contract, he will have to pay for the breach of contract.


    In fact, it''s just a small matter to pay for the breach of contract. If a general director, he doesn''t have to think about breaking the contract immediately. After all, although making money is good, it''s also good to see if there is life to spend.


    Ruan Shenglin was very sorry for his life, but the director of this time was Wang Dao. He had a good friendship with him, but he couldn''t afford to offend others. So after he tried to persuade him to leave the village without success, he could only stay in the village with despair.


    As for the agent Yang Kun, he wanted him to leave the village, but Kunge also signed an agreement to follow him. In addition, Kunge was loyal enough and finally stayed in the village with him.


    The only thing that surprised him was his wife. He first brought it to the village with his wife and gave him the location.


    later, master Chi gave up the idea, but he forgot to send a message to his wife. At that time, he was persuading Wang Daoyi to take people away from the village. However, Wang Dao''s group of people were not convinced by him. His wife suddenly gave up the idea last night Here he comes. He looks confused and nervous.


    This is not only because of his wife''s coming, but also about inviting Buddha statues in the village.


    Although he is not sure what the difference between the Buddha statue and the strange Buddha statue he found in Ruan''s family, he has a keen sixth sense and tells him that the real Buddha can never be invited.


    Now most of the crew, including director Wang, have invited the real Buddha in the village. He has advised him for countless times. However, director Wang and a group of people in the crew did not take his words seriously or this "feudal superstition" seriously. They only told him that we should respect the village customs and not take them seriously.


    As soon as Ruan Shenglin thought that most of the crew had invited the real Buddha to live there, he felt that if there had been no accident in Ruan''s family, he would have been one of the most members of the crew. When he thought of bringing the thing into the house, Ruan Shenglin felt numb and frightened Fear.This is why he came to see Master Chi this time.


    Ruan Shenglin pursed his lips. Instead of saying anything about his wife, he bit his teeth and suddenly said, "master Chi, when can you go to the crew with me again? Many people in the crew have invited the real Buddha. I think it''s very penetrating. Would you like to have a look at it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    Seeing that master Chi did not open his mouth and sat still, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun became more anxious. Yang Kun said in a hurry: "late Master Chi,


    I really I really feel that there is something wrong with the real Buddha in this village. Many people in our crew have already invited that thing. What should we do now? "


    Yang Kun now really regrets that he signed this drama for Sheng Lin, and then came to film in the village. Director Wang is famous, and it''s very rare to be able to shoot his play. Can fame compare with his life?


    If he stayed any longer, he was really afraid that he would die, and that he would encounter some strange things. Moreover, when he stayed in the village, the more things he heard, the more flustered he felt. Especially when he saw the look of the village and became obsessed with the true Buddha, he always felt panic.


    The more happy the village seemed, the more suspicious he became.


    Fortunately, he had bought many talismans from master Chi at the beginning, so he was a little more practical. Otherwise, he didn''t even have time to calm down and stay in the village for a second.


    As soon as Yang Kun had finished speaking, Ruan Shenglin added: "late Master Chi, there is one more thing. Can you help me tell Wang about the seriousness of the matter and persuade him to take the crew to leave the village. I have tried to persuade him, but he doesn''t believe in such a thing! "


    Speaking of this, Ruan Shenglin looks bitter and flustered.


    Chi Shuyan finally understood why they were looking for her from their words. When she heard Ruan Shenglin''s request, she shook her head and refused: "since you wang director doesn''t believe your words, do you think he will believe me?"


    Ruan Shenglin choked!


    Chi Shu Yan thought of something, and then looked at Yang Kun, squinting his eyes and asked, "your drama group that Miss Qin also invited the true Buddha?"


    It took Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin a long time to realize who miss Qin was referring to? Who is not Qin Qing?


    Ruan Shenglin first nodded back: "it is said that it seems to follow along with please!"


    Yang Kun confirmed that Qin Qing had indeed invited the real Buddha, and said in a positive tone: "master Chi, she has indeed invited."


    But there was a little doubt in the bottom of my eyes.


    Speaking of this, he and Sheng Lin were very puzzled. They originally thought about what Buddha statue Qin Qing sent to his wife and children. They should know that the Buddha statue was so powerful and wrong that she invited some real Buddha with her.


    If it wasn''t for the Buddha statue that Qin Qing sent to Shenglin''s wife, they also knew the selfish nature of the woman. He and Sheng Lin doubted whether they had misunderstood each other.


    Chi Shu Yan heard this, eyes deep a few minutes, tone with a bit of doubt: "Oh?"


    It was confirmed that they were telling the truth. Besides, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun didn''t have to cheat her. She really had some doubts in her mind. Before, she suspected that Qin Qing had a deep relationship with the people behind the Buddha statue, but now she is not sure.


    Ruan Shenglin was still pondering over the matter of Wang''s not leaving the village and inviting the Buddha''s statue. He could not help but ask again: "master Chi, you really can''t let Wang guide leave the village? To tell you the truth, I''m not at ease now, and the village head has been urging us to invite the real Buddha. "Before, he and Kunge were almost scared mad by the Buddha statue. How dare you touch that thing.


    Just now, he tried to find an excuse with the village head to delay time, but he was the second one, and the excuse left his feet. It was difficult to let people doubt it.


    I don''t know if he thought too much. Just now the village head saw that he looked very wrong, and his tone also showed a bit of trial. He also asked if he had ever met the real Buddha.


    Although Ruan Shenglin refuted that he had not met him, he was not sure whether the village head believed him or not. When he thought about the look in the eyes of the village head, he felt an inexplicable chill spreading and an unknown premonition in his heart.


    These are his subjective assumptions. Ruan Shenglin can''t tell master chi that what he wants most is to take his wife away from the village immediately.


    Chi Shuyan caught Ruan Shenglin''s subtle expression into his eyes. Seeing that he was not normal today, Chi Shuyan guessed that Yang Kun didn''t follow the village head. He didn''t know what Ruan Shenglin felt and what happened to him. His face was calmer than usual. However, he and Ruan Shenglin had similar ideas. They all wanted to leave the village immediately and asked cautiously:¡° Master Chi, you are not How to persuade director Wang? " After a pause, he tentatively asked, "if we stay a little longer and keep delaying the invitation of the true Buddha, will we?"


    Chi Shuyan was puzzled. She knew that it would be a dead end to stay in the village. She had to persuade director Wang to leave together. She felt that the two people in front of her were still thinking too simple and relaxed, and did not know what they were left to face.


    Speaking of it, there is nothing to be afraid of, but what she is afraid of is the things behind it.


    As for persuading Wang to leave the village together, she really has no way. Of course, even if she has any way now, she is not the Virgin Mary. As soon as she goes to agitate people, a large number of people will leave immediately on the same day, and they will certainly scare the snake. I don''t know that she is not greasy.


    When the time comes, it''s just that she hurt Qi Zhenbai and Wu Haoming alone. How can we calculate this account?What''s more, she reminded her in advance that it was the utmost benevolence and righteousness. It was their own business whether they listened or not, and they were responsible for the consequences of their own decisions.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t plan to intervene more. Just as she wanted to refuse, she thought about Qin Qing. Even though she didn''t want to see this woman in her heart, she felt that she had to go to see someone and find out the woman''s background. She changed her mouth and said, "yes, I''ll go with you again when I''m free, but I won''t have time. I''ll go and have a look in the afternoon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    Both Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin thought that master Chi had promised them to persuade director Wang. They were relieved. They didn''t stay much longer, so they found an excuse to go ahead.


    Chi Shuyan is still quite fond of the Ruan family, including Yang Kun, the agent. She thinks of the strange and excited look in the eyes of the village head of Dashan Village who looked at Xu Tong''s stomach before they left. Before they left, she reminded him: "Ruan Yingdi, if you really want to stay in this village, at least you should send Miss Xu back. You know, this village is not big Yes, if you can leave early, you''d better leave early! "


    Ruan Shenglin was very moved by master Chi''s feeling in front of him. He immediately said that he would send his wife away from the village no matter whether he could persuade him to leave the village with him or not. He was going to let his wife leave the village as soon as possible!


    Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief. Before, Xu Tong and the child in her belly were saved by her. Out of selfishness, she didn''t want to have an accident with Xu Tong who was pregnant in the village. Ruan Shenglin, the man, immediately decided to send the man away immediately. She was quite satisfied.


    After Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin left, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan came in. Wu Haoming was ready to leave at the moment. When he went to pick up his things, Xiao Shan went to Chi Shuyan and said, "sister-in-law, I just made several phone calls to close the office, but I haven''t been connected. Would you please give us a call to try to seal the office?"


    Xiao Shan just made a phone call just now.


    Moreover, according to the truth, it is impossible to give them a text message but not a phone call once they are closed to Kyoto.


    The more he thought about it, the more he doubted. This was the only way.


    Chi Shuyan was relieved when she got a message from her brother Feng "home". Most of her thoughts were in the village. Xiao Shan''s words made her feel a little wrong, but sometimes the phone couldn''t get through. It was very normal.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and took out his mobile phone to make a call to Feng Ge.


    Not long ago, Yang Kun''s phone number was still on the wall.


    Hearing Yang Kun''s trembling voice, he first yelled to Chi Shuyan: "something''s wrong, something''s wrong, master Chi, someone''s dead, someone''s in the crew''s sudden death! You Can you go over and have a look? "


    Yang Kun''s voice is too loud. Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming, who is packing things in the room, are shocked at the words. Wu Haoming has no time to clean up his things. People immediately run out and ask Yang Kun what is going on?


    Chi Shu Yan saw that Yang Kun''s face was pale now. His face was not good-looking. He asked Yang Kun what was going on?


    He didn''t just leave for a few minutes. How could he know that the crew had an accident?


    When Yang kunbai finished in a hurry, Chi Shuyan knew that his assistant had informed him and Ruan Shenglin about it. Ruan Shenglin had already rushed to the crew, and he had come to inform her.


    In fact, the accident happened to a low-level staff member of the crew who didn''t have much sense of existence. Usually, he ran errands and did chores for everyone in the crew. It is said that he was killed by a stone on the mountain by carelessly filming. This death can be regarded as an accident.


    Yang Kun heard from his assistant that it was an accident, but he and Sheng Lin always felt uneasy. With white faces, they prayed for Chi Shuyan to follow him.


    The other party''s words are said to this, Chi Shu Yan is not good to refuse, in addition, she also wants to confirm whether this is an accident or not.


    Chi Shuyan throws his mobile phone to Xiaoshan and asks him to call Feng Ge with his mobile phone. He goes to the production team with Yang Kun first.


    When she arrived with Yang Kun, the people in the group were not in a mess. The actors were still filming. Several actors and actresses were still telling jokes, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes, which was not like an accident at all.


    After a while, Ruan Shenglin came over calmly and invited them to talk in his tent.


    When Chi Shuyan came out of the ward, the atmosphere in the ward was much better. Wei Panyang, Jiang duo and Xiao Ningjin did not go out of their normal state. After talking about Wang Yu, Shen Zhihua, Jin Ming, Fang Yingchang and so on, they couldn''t help mourning for them. In a word, the luckiest person here is Wei Panyang.


    After all, Wei Panyang, who had been killed together with Fang before, was Wei Panyang, who had made up his mind that he would never do it again or just look at his appearance.


    "By the way, the doctor said yesterday that Shi ran would wake up today. I''ll go and have a look." Before, they did not dare to go out at any time, but since master Chi had said that the ghost had been solved, Xiao Ningjin and Jiang duo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jiang duo said at this time: "wait, I haven''t come home these days, I''ll give my parents a call first!"


    "I want it too!"


    "I want it too!"


    Wei Pan Yang did not know what to think of, suddenly opened his mouth and said: "by the way, Fang Yingchang was not a person at the beginning. How did Shi ran see it?"


    Referring to this, Wei Panyang also said that he went to see Master Chi for the first time. When they left first, Shi ran seemed to see what was behind Fang Yingchang and looked frightened.


    Wei Panyang felt that he would never forget Shi Ran''s frightened expression in his whole life.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Ruan Shenglin calm face to answer the outside words, but has not moved.


    Yang Kun sighed and patted Sheng Lin on the shoulder. To tell you the truth, although he was disgusted with this matter, no one was wrong at all.


    after all, people did die by accident. Intellectually, it is impossible to delay everyone''s achievements because of one person''s life. Although director Wang dealt with this matter in a cold-blooded way, it was reasonable.


    Yang Kun was afraid that Sheng Lin would give Wang director a look at his face. Before he went out, he couldn''t help comforting him by saying, "make a good film. The crew will definitely give an account of that. Master Chi, I''ll help you


    After listening to Kun GE''s words, Ruan Shenglin also knew that this was the only way. Before leaving, he asked Kunge in a low voice to help him pay more compensation to his family members.


    After Ruan Shenglin left, Yang Kun was embarrassed and looked at master Chi in front of him. Although he was young, Yang Kun didn''t dare to treat people as a little girl, for fear that she would not be used to some things in the circle and have some opinions on them. Yang Kun quickly took advantage of Ruan Shenglin''s absence and gave him more good feelings in front of master Chi.


    Yang Kun had a lot of confidence to say these good words for Sheng Lin. they were in a very chaotic circle. However, Shenglin was very human before and after he became famous. This is also the biggest reason why he always wanted to stay with Shenglin. He took himself as an example: "master Chi, you don''t know when Shenglin took the film emperor for the first time In this circle, he is far from a gold medal agent. He is barely a follower who is trampled on everywhere. The reason why Sheng Lin was in my hands was that I was lucky. At that time, Sheng Lin was just an ordinary actor outside the 18th line. People looked at him as ordinary. He was not optimistic about being red, so he fell into my hands. As for the reason why he was able to catch fire, I didn''t do much to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect him to get a big fire, but I had to rely on his own efforts. Now I can get to this point. It''s Shenglin. When people in the circle saw the Shenglin fire, they still took the movie emperor. Before giving up, they didn''t want to take him with them. They bit and refused to let go of the flies that smelled excrement. "


    Yang Kun had a hard time walking along the way. Thinking of the original things, there are still some It''s a pity that in the entertainment circle, people step on the high and praise the low, especially to the extreme. Although his metaphor is hard to hear, at the beginning, Sheng Lin was on fire, and those who immediately turned around and surrounded Sheng Lin couldn''t throw away flies?


    The most fortunate thing in his life is to meet Sheng Lin, a friend of the two. He thought that Shenglin would break up with him after all these years of affection. After all, people in the circle are realistic and benefit oriented. He is just a broker with no real power and no resources. Normal people will do this, and he won''t have much resentment. At most, he will suffer for a while.


    But at the beginning, Shenglin Huo insisted that he should be his agent. He did not forget his origin at all. Thinking of this, he showed a kind of sincere smile and continued: "but in the end, he still chose me to continue to be his agent. How to get along with him before and how to get along with him later, master Chi, I promise you, Sheng Lin is different from everyone in the circle. He''s very nice. Don''t get me wrong! "


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t know why Yang Kun, the agent, is worried about her misunderstanding of Ruan Shenglin, but through his expression, he also knows that what he says is true. For a person who has never been ungrateful and has good character after a fire, Chi Shuyan does not mind giving more favoritism and nods: "yes, I know!"


    Yang Kun was a little relieved. He was afraid that master Chi would be bored. He was going to take her to see Sheng Lin filming. Although Yang Kun had a selfish intention to persuade master chi to persuade Wang to leave the village, he was more selfish in his favor of Sheng Lin in front of master Chi.


    In this village, he was very upset. He knew that only master Chi could help save his life. It was not a bad thing to help Sheng Lin hold his thigh.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t know Yang Kun''s selfish intentions. She just thinks that he really wants her to go to see the film or persuade some director Wang to leave. She didn''t have the heart to persuade him to leave. What''s more, she had seen the indifference of these people, and she didn''t intend to be kind.


    She went out with Yang Kun, and soon saw the scene where Ruan Shenglin was filming. From Yang Kun''s mouth, she learned that they were shooting a love film in the 1970s and 1980s. The scale was still a little big. No wonder she had to choose such a remote village to shoot.


    Chi Shuyan is the first time to see people filming, and her eyes are a bit curious. After watching for a while, she finds that Ruan Shenglin''s acting skills are really good. Then she looks at the heroine. Chi Shuyan finds that the heroine is not a few familiar women''s faces she saw last time, but a strange and amorous woman, almost 30 years old.


    Chi Shuyan found that the heroine of the film was particularly beautiful, not only her facial features were beautiful, but also her temperament and charm. In particular, when the heroine of this play took a smoking scene, it was called a full of amorous feelings, and her eyes were straight.


    Seeing that master Chi has been staring at Song yanru instead of Shenglin, Yang Kun is a bit disappointed. However, he quickly got up his spirits and introduced him to master Chi: "master Chi, that was after Song Ying. Do you like her very much? I''ll ask Sheng Lin to help you for a signature later?"


    Seeing that master Chi didn''t speak, Yang Kun continued: "master Chi, do you think the acting skills after Song Ying are particularly good? My Sheng Lin''s acting skills are almost the same!"


    Yang Kun finally said that he continued to boast about Shenglin. At one time, he said that he would give her the signature of Song Ying Hou, and at another time he said he would give her Shenglin''s signature.Chi Shu Yan


    At this time, a familiar voice in the distance suddenly came: "Shu Yan, how did you come to the crew?"


    Chi Shu Yan takes back her sight and raises her eyes to see Qin Qing who comes to her. She only meets the former woman and talks with her in a natural and intimate manner. She almost forgets the woman''s embarrassment and flees.


    If she is usually too lazy to deal with her brother Feng, who is particularly prone to "amorous" ex girlfriend, but now, thinking of business, she rarely gives each other a look and takes the initiative to get close to each other. While answering, she accidentally "holds" Qin Qing''s wrist and turns over her memories.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Chi Shu Yan is not guilty about Qin Qing''s privacy. On weekdays, she is still very principled. Even if she has this golden finger, she will not explore other people''s privacy.


    But for such a person as Qin Qing, she really has no sense of guilt.


    Because she is not sure when Qin Qing contacted the people behind the Buddha statue, she is a little slow to read her memory. However, at the beginning, all she found were pictures of Qin Qing ingratiating with others to consolidate her contacts. Chi Shuyan was not interested in it and planned to skip the speed.


    Until she suddenly heard her name mentioned by her, Chi Shu Yan was stunned. In a twinkling of an eye, a picture appeared in her mind. Qin Qing, a woman with a black and white face, was talking nonsense about her robbing her boyfriend, alluding to the characteristics of her white lotus flower.


    Chi Shu Yan paid attention to the time and found that it was the time when she and Feng brother came to the drama group, and Qin Qing ran into a wall with Feng Ge and left in confusion. After


    , the woman did not make complaints about her bad friends, especially for her "good sisters", such as what Du Lan and Ke Mingmei were.


    In the picture, Du Lan and Ke Mingmei face indignation and share the same hatred. They help Qin Qing, the woman who scolds her for robbing Qin Qing''s boyfriend, calls her scum, cheap, whore and Qin Qing. The woman blames her for the indifference and separation of Feng brother.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face was sweaty and speechless, and her eyes fell on Qin Qing''s face, which was smiling at her. It was even colder.


    At the same time, she also considered that the woman in front of her face had some admiration. In her heart, she resented her so much that she could pretend to have a good intimate appearance of two sisters. She also admired Qin Qing.


    Although she had known that the woman was inconsistent, she did not expect that the appearance and the inside were inconsistent.


    The woman explained the word "the appearance is different from the inside" to the full.


    At this point, she can''t even admire her.


    Qin Qing didn''t know that the woman in front of her could explore her memory by touching her. Being touched by a woman surnamed late in front of her, her body instinct was somewhat stiff and contradictory. However, the smile on her face became more and more beautiful. She didn''t know if she really meant to make friends with her. Meanwhile, she took the initiative to say that the last thing was her fault, and it was also her fault to break up with Feng brother.


    Fearing that she would not believe me, Qin Qing said with a bitter smile: "Shuyan, I really know what it means to commit a sin by oneself. I know that Yuanlin completely hates me, and I can never be with him again! Don''t worry, I won''t disturb him any more! "


    Chi Shuyan listened to Qin Qing''s repeated words. He didn''t answer and didn''t stray. He continued to explore her memory.


    Qin Qing gazed at her in a rather strange way. Her tone was quite good. After admitting her mistake, she also planned to have a thorough "heart to heart talk" with her.


    On one side, Yang Kun''s face changed from diaphragmatic to complicated.


    Chi Shuyan pays attention to Qin Qing''s face, but doesn''t pay attention to Yang Kun''s face. As for the woman in front of her, she treats her words as farting.


    Just waiting for her to explore all her memories, she did not explore the Buddha and the trace of this woman Qin Qing.


    Ruan didn''t take the initiative to send the black Buddha statue to her family.


    Chi Shuyan thought at first that she was too quick to turn over people''s memory. She took advantage of Qin Qing''s false feelings to explore her. She found that when exploring Qin Qing''s memory, several memories seemed to be deliberately blurred, and when she explored, she always felt a pair of eyes staring at her strangely in the dark.


    Chi Shu Yan''s forehead exudes cold sweat, instinct immediately releases Qin Qing''s hand.


    Seeing that master Chi''s face was not right, Yang Kun quickly asked, "Chi Da What''s the matter with you, Miss Chi? "


    "Shuyan, what''s wrong with you?" Qin Qing is also concerned about the temperature.


    Chi Shu Yan half ring to restore the look, eyes cloudy and clear, swept in front of Qin Qing, shaking his head to Yang Kun said: "nothing!"


    "Agent Yang? Are you there? " Qin Qing seemed to see Yang Kun at this moment. His face was very surprised, and he said: "Shu Yan, you and Yang''s agent are very familiar? How do you know each other? "


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t want to pay attention to this woman Qin Qing at this moment. We all met her in the crew last time. What kind of fool does she have to play?


    When Chi Shuyan came out of the ward, the atmosphere in the ward was much better. Wei Panyang, Jiang duo and Xiao Ningjin did not go out of their normal state. After talking about Wang Yu, Shen Zhihua, Jin Ming, Fang Yingchang and so on, they couldn''t help mourning for them. In a word, the luckiest person here is Wei Panyang.


    After all, Wei Panyang, who had been killed together with Fang before, was Wei Panyang, who had made up his mind that he would never do it again or just look at his appearance.


    "By the way, the doctor said yesterday that Shi ran would wake up today. I''ll go and have a look." Before, they did not dare to go out at any time, but since master Chi had said that the ghost had been solved, Xiao Ningjin and Jiang duo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jiang duo said at this time: "wait, I haven''t come home these days, I''ll give my parents a call first!"


    "I want it too!"


    Speaking of it, he had long wanted to visit the Qi family, but he was worried about his wife''s health. He made sure that his wife was very well because of LingMi''s good health. After several examinations in the hospital, his wife''s stomach cancer recovered, and he found the opportunity to visit the Qi family.These days, he has heard that


    is the most important thing in the world www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    All the people, including Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, thought that they would see a bloody corpse. When the smoke and dust dispersed, they could see a huge stone pit. A tall, strange and cold man was just holding master Chi. They just stood by the stone pit.


    Yang Kun Ruan Shenglin couldn''t see Master Chi''s face in this direction, but he could clearly see the man holding him tightly. His face was pale, gloomy and ugly, and his whole body was shaking. His dark eyes were full of violent waves. He even forgot to explore how this strange man suddenly appeared here.


    Or Ruan Shenglin was the first to react. He forgot to make the film. He rushed up first with a white face and immediately worried and asked, "are you OK, master Chi, are you ok?"


    As soon as Ruan Shenglin asked, other people who were frightened by the scene just now forgot to react sluggishly. They all came forward to care and asked in person, "is everything ok! Are you hurt? I have a place on my side. Put the people here quickly. "


    Among them, there is director Wang.


    After all, an accident has just happened. If there is another accident in front of them, even a few people who value the most interests will not be indifferent.


    Chi Shu Yan then reflected what had happened. Her eyes moved from a huge stone to her and hugged her man tightly. Her eyes were a little surprised. She didn''t know how this man suddenly appeared here.


    However, after such a while, she had calmed down and was surrounded by many people. Chi Shuyan was not used to this small battle, and she was not used to holding her so intimately in front of so many people.


    After all, they have not been so close for a long time. Just as she was about to push her away, she was once again held down by the man next to her. Her body was tightly attached to the man. Her strength was very heavy, and she almost didn''t break her waist.


    Chi Shu Yan was stunned. A man gasped heavily in her ear. She thought that the man in front of her would say a few words. After half a ring, he didn''t hear the man speak. Chi Shu Yan wanted to speak again.


    But as soon as she had any movement, the man immediately pressed the back of her head and pressed it against his shoulder socket. He tightly grasped her waist, and his voice was filled with a strong command: "don''t move!"


    Chi Shu Yan was dull again. At this time, she faintly felt the man''s tight and trembling body. She was about to open her mouth. A deep powerful and pleasant man''s voice rang out in her ear: "nothing?"


    Listen carefully, the man said these two words with some tremolo.


    Fortunately, he soon heard someone ask if there was any injury in other places. Qi Zhenbai did not care about any other reaction. He immediately took the person and sat down in the rocking chair pointed by Wang Daozhi. He was cold faced and carefully examined her body from top to bottom. He always asked, "does it hurt here?"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t get hurt at all. In the face of so many people, Chi Shu Yan carefully examined her body from top to bottom in front of so many people. Although Chi Shu Yan was very moved in her heart, she could feel that it was quite hard to say. She said that it was ok, but the cold faced man in front of her from the beginning to the end still did not let go, and he had to check her body carefully in person He was relieved by the wound.


    While examining the wound, Qi Zhenbai''s fingers twitched from time to time because he had been stimulated too much just now. He didn''t vomit a word. He just shook his hand and continued to look down at him again.


    the eyes of those who were still concerned about her accident and talked about her changed from fright to ambiguity, and looked at them with a look of watching a play.


    Both of them have high appearance, especially Qi Zhenbai, who, regardless of his overall bearing and aura, takes his perfect and impeccable appearance and completely abandons the most handsome traffic stars in the entertainment industry for hundreds of thousands of streets. He looks strong and masculine, but also shows a bit of luxury. Not to mention the straight eyes of the woman, some men look straight.


    At first, director Wang almost misunderstood that other people were also in the entertainment industry, and his eyes were brightened by his appearance. However, he had some eyesight and faintly noticed that the other party was somewhat unusual, so he didn''t rush to talk about the matter. Instead, he waved to evacuate the staff who had just gathered together, so that they should be busy and don''t stay here.


    He''ll just think and talk nonsense. Don''t think he didn''t hear what they said just now.


    After a while, from a circle of people here to only a few people with some weight in the crew, Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief and could not help looking at the place where the stone had just fallen.


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were natural and sharp, and his sharp eyes followed him to the top of the cliff where the stone had just fallen, and his cold and murderous intention flashed by.


    "Master Chi, are you all right?" Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun have not left, shivering and concerned.


    They were really concerned about master Chi. They were afraid that something might happen to her. Yang Kun did not know that she had been stimulated just now. He was white faced and wanted to stop talking.


    Wang daoseveral from in front of the man looks to take back the mind, the eyes fall on just hit down the big rock of the pit, hard pour out a breath.


    However, Wang didn''t think much about it. He just felt that the mountain village was too dangerous. He felt a chill in his heart. Fortunately, the little girl in front of him was much luckier than the man in front of him.The handyman was also hit by stones from the top of the mountain, so he immediately arranged for people to bury each other.


    But why are there so many stones in this village that they roll down?


    Or is the little girl in front of me so unlucky?


    Wang''s head flashed a flash of thoughts. After all, when someone had an accident in his crew, he couldn''t help but Chong Chishu Yan and asked, "is everything ok! Little girl


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    At this time, Chi Shu Yan has completely calmed down. She was just about to open her mouth when she suddenly handed a cup of boiling water in front of her. Chi Shuyan was stunned. Subconsciously, she looked at her predecessors and found that the water cup was not the beautiful actress she had sighed before. Who is it?


    Song yanru has a warm feeling in her eyes. Before meeting, the little girl looked at her and didn''t speak. She thought she was scared to be silly. After passing the water over, she comforted her and said, "little girl, don''t think about it. As the saying goes, if you survive a disaster, you will have a blessing.". You must be a lucky man


    Chi Shuyan listened to her words, at this time, the female protagonist in front of the opposite side simply did not have a good impression. Of course, she also knew that she liked people most, mainly because of their beautiful face.


    Chi Shu Yan finds out that she is actually a beauty control. She looks at each other a few times, takes over the water cup, and thanks a lot.


    Wang Dao, Yang Kun, and Ruan Shenglin immediately echoed song yanru''s words, saying that she would be lucky if she survived the disaster. He was afraid that she would be frightened. In Wang''s opinion, the little girl in front of her was hit by the stone just now, and he didn''t cry or have red eyes at the moment.


    Of course, there are also a few people who have opinions about Chi Shuyan after the incident, such as the deputy director and producer of the play, Du Lan and Ke Mingmei.


    On the contrary, they didn''t think it was an accident. On the contrary, when they saw a strange face appearing in their crew, they suddenly had an accident. They felt that they had been delayed in filming. Instead, they didn''t come up to comfort them, but they were a little weird.


    In particular, Du Lan didn''t know what kind of stimulation she received at this time, and without concealing her disgust, she said directly to Director Wang: "director Wang, who knows that a strange face will appear in our crew. If it wasn''t for her, we would not have delayed filming." The implication is that without her today, there will be no accident.


    Du Lan''s words are simply unreasonable. Director Wang frowns. Although he is very concerned about the progress of filming and various interests, he is reasonable. He can''t blame the little girl in front of him.


    In Wang''s opinion, even if there is nothing wrong with the girl in front of him today, the stone will roll down as usual. If it is not for the girl in front of him, it will be the other members of the crew who have an accident today.


    To some extent, the little girl helped their crew to block one life and another. Even if it was an accident, director Wang could not hold any more contacts. Maybe the director would have to shelve his play. On the contrary, he was very grateful to the little girl.


    So director Wang wanted to say a few words for the innocent little girl in front of him. Before he could speak, Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin couldn''t help but confront Du Lan directly. They said that if master Chi hadn''t had an accident in the crew this time, she might have been killed. Master Chi helped her save her life. What''s the matter?


    Ruan Shenglin, out of his normal tongue, almost made Du Lan cry.


    Chi Shuyan''s thoughts are still immersed in the incident just now, and she doesn''t pay attention to this kind of verbal attack. As for what the star named Du said about her, she didn''t care about her. She was strong enough.


    when Chi Shuyan came out of the hospital, the atmosphere in the ward was much better. Wei Panyang, Jiang duo and Xiao Ningjin did not go out of their way. Wang Yu, Shen Zhihua, Jin Ming and Fang Ying were not mentioned Long wait for a few things, but the heart can not control for a few people in silence, said, the luckiest person here is Wei Pan Yang.


    After all, Wei Panyang, who had been killed together with Fang before, was Wei Panyang, who had made up his mind that he would never do it again or just look at his appearance.


    "By the way, the doctor said yesterday that Shi ran would wake up today. I''ll go and have a look." Before, they did not dare to go out at any time, but since master Chi had said that the ghost had been solved, Xiao Ningjin and Jiang duo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jiang duo said at this time: "wait, I haven''t come home these days, I''ll give my parents a call first!"


    "I want it too!"


    "I want it too!"


    Wei Pan Yang did not know what to think of, suddenly opened his mouth and said: "by the way, Fang Yingchang was not a person at the beginning. How did Shi ran see it?"


    Referring to this, Wei Panyang also said that he went to see Master Chi for the first time. When they left first, Shi ran seemed to see what was behind Fang Yingchang and looked frightened.


    Wei Panyang felt that he would never forget Shi Ran''s frightened expression in his whole life.


    Xiao Ningjin several also firmly know what Shi ran knows, but now things have been solved, but they are still a little curious, but I''m afraid these things can only be asked after Shi ran wakes up.


    Xiao Ningjin did not rush to call home, ready to take a good look at Shi ran, but also just to see if he woke up, Wei Pan Yang Li horse way: "Ning Jin, I''ll go with you first!"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know the arrangement of several boys here. She asked director Huang''s ward number and went outside to buy some fruit. She went to Director Huang''s ward.


    In the ward, director Huang did not wake up. There were many teachers and his family members. This time Chi Shuyan saw director Huang''s wife for the first time. Her surname was Yang. She was also a teacher.


    Compared with director Huang, this teacher Yang can be called a good wife and good mother. She has a very gentle character, but she is a little cowardly. She has been working hard all the time. She seldom talks, doesn''t know how to dress up, and she wears very simple clothes.


    In a word, she is a good woman who is diligent and thrifty and can live a good life.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    As soon as Yang Kun''s agent''s words fell, Ruan Shenglin didn''t doubt the authenticity at all. As soon as he turned pale, he immediately echoed his agent''s words, trying to persuade Wang Daodao and several deputy directors to film in a different place.


    As long as it''s not this village, he doesn''t mind the remoteness!


    Director Wang, deputy director and producer directors, including song yanru, look at Yang Kun with a strange look. It is estimated that the famous film emperor Ruan Shenglin and his agent have such a superstitious side.


    The deputy director, also named Wang Chang''an and producer Xiang Zhongqiang Sheng, is afraid that director Wang will listen to Yang Kun''s advice. If I really listen to his advice, how can we calculate the loss?


    They quickly interrupted Yang Kun and said, "Yang Kun, how old are you this year? Besides, you think it''s a small matter to move a place? What is the loss in it? " After a meal, the two quickly rushed to guide Wang and said, "Lao Wang, you must not listen to this boy''s words and change places. There are risks and accidents in moving places? If you are afraid of accidents in the future, be careful. "


    Song yanru also thought that Yang Kun, the agent, was too stimulated and comforted him to calm down. As for the proposal of changing places, he also felt that it was not a good suggestion.


    Yang Kun, Ruan Shenglin


    Chi Shuyan, Qi Zhenbai


    Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin saw that director Wang''s look was gradually calming down. They had to be convinced by the deputy directors. Their faces changed. They looked at Chi Shuyan anxiously and cried, "master Chi, don''t you say a word?"


    Chi Shuyan and Qi Zhenbai have not expressed their opinions just now, and Qi Zhenbai also does not suggest that they agree with his daughter-in-law''s suggestions.


    directly pull people onto their backs and get up to leave with them on their backs.


    Chi Shu Yan is not hurt at all, where to this man''s back, subconsciously struggling to let him down.


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, and he lowered his voice in a deep voice. Two people could hear the voice and said, "something happened to Yuanlin! Let''s go first! Don''t move


    Chi Shuyan was still trying to struggle. Suddenly, she was frightened by the man in front of her, and her face suddenly changed. She was worried about Feng Ge. She could not care about struggling any longer. She hardly had time to find an excuse to leave with Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin. She immediately followed Qi Zhenbai.


    However, before leaving, she gave some suggestions to Director Wang as Yang Kun meant, saying that there was something strange and strange here. This village is not a good place to film. It''s good to leave the village as soon as possible!


    After Chi Shuyan and Qi Zhenbai left, I don''t know if it was Chi Shuyan''s last words. Several people including director Wang looked at each other.


    However, apart from Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun, no one else is willing to believe.


    In view of the frequent accidents just now, director Wang, that is, Wang Zhen, decided to move to another place. He immediately summoned a group of people to move to another place, and said to Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun, "is this the head office?"


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun looked at each other with a heavy look on their faces. Especially when they saw the accident happened to master Chi, Yang Kun was always restless.


    Director Wang waved and let several people disperse. One of the deputy directors, Wang Chang''an, didn''t know what to think of. He suddenly asked Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin in front of everyone: "wait, you just Call the little girl master? What master can that little girl be? "


    Wang Chang''an, the deputy director, is still a bit dirty with Yang Kun, the gold medal agent. Yang Kun thinks Wang Chang''an is not good. Wang Chang''an thinks that Yang Kun has too many people, and he is very fake. He doesn''t suddenly grasp the handle of others and deliberately says in front of director Wang: "Lao Yang, Sheng Lin, I won''t say that. How can you be a good person like you The little girl is playing with you two obviously. What village is not suitable for filming? A pair of mysterious mysteries almost said that there are ghosts in this village. Can you believe in this feudal superstition? I''ll tell you why Sheng Lin was mysterious last time, and kept shouting for Wang to leave the village. It''s your problem! " After a talk, Wang Chang''an, the deputy director, said to Ruan Shenglin: "Sheng Lin, you should listen to Lao Yang''s words, and don''t listen to what you shouldn''t listen to!"


    Yang Kun


    The more Wang Chang''an said, the more confident he was. Xiang Zhongqiang, the producer who made friends with Wang Chang''an, also put in a foot in his mouth, persuading him to sober up and not believe in some messy things. After satirizing, he went to the conductor.


    Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin believed Wang Changan, song yanru and producer supervisor Wang Changan. Ruan Shenglin stopped talking and wanted to speak for his own Kunge.


    Unfortunately, director Wang didn''t give him a chance to speak. He patted Kunge on the shoulder and asked him to prepare. At the same time, he asked Kunge not to believe in other things. There was no idea or idea of leaving the village.


    When director Wang left, their faces were very ugly and disappointed, especially Yang Kun, who was satirized by Wang Chang''an just now. Looking at the cold look in the eyes of the deputy director Wang Chang''an just now, his face was gloomy and uncertain. He bit his teeth and said, "I promise that one day, Wang will regret not believing me and master Chi!"


    When Yang Kun thought about Wang Chang''an''s typical cowardice and fear of death, he felt a little comforted.


    However, thinking of the strange and inexplicable things in the village, Yang Kun''s heart was heavy and fear spread. He looked up to the top of the mountain where the stone had just been smashed. Because it was too far away, he could only see a little vague and bare piece. There was nothing on it at the moment. But when he thought about it, he really saw a pair of hands pushing stones at master chi to kill her.If not for the sudden appearance of his companion, master Chi would not have thought about the consequences.


    Master Chi almost lost his life in the village. What''s more, they were ordinary people. Yang Kun felt a chill in his heart.


    If he was only a little frightened because of the Buddha statue, now he has seen some strange and unknown events happening in this village beyond his imagination. His fear has risen to 12 points, and his bone marrow is full of cold.


    Because he knew that it was possible to die if he stayed here again. Yang Kun clenched his teeth and suddenly said to Ruan Shenglin, "no, Sheng Lin, we can''t wait to die. Other people don''t believe master Chi. We can''t but believe it. We have to go to see Master Chi again tonight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    On the other side, Chi Shu Yan was carried back to his residence to find out what happened to Feng Ge.


    It turned out that Feng Ge didn''t leave the village, but was nearly buried alive. Fortunately, Qi Zhenbai first found out that Feng Ge was rescued and went back to his residence directly.


    As for Qi Zhenbai''s appearance in the crew just now, it was because Feng GE''s accident happened suddenly that he went to the crew to look for her. It can only be said that he went too soon and saved her.


    Although today that stone falls down, she can''t die, but the injury is still possible. After this, Chi Shuyan also knows that his vigilance is not enough.


    Today is not vigilant enough, so she did not pay attention to the danger nearby.


    Chi Shuyan made up his mind that he had to be more careful in this village. What''s wrong with the village? No, it should be too wrong.


    Just thinking, Wu Haoming wailed. Qi Zhenbai first helped Feng Ge. Chi Shu Yan saw that Feng Ge just woke up and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Fengge!"


    "What? What should I do? What about the closure? There is no hospital and no doctor in this village. What should we do now when the bureau is closed? " Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan are eager to follow the leader of the ant regiment on the hot pot. They have no choice but to look at master Chi and treat people as saviors.


    Xiaoshan gritted his teeth and worried and asked, "sister-in-law, what''s wrong with the closure?"


    Qi Zhenbai makes the two calm down and examines Feng Yuanlin''s injuries. Chi Shuyan guesses that the reason why Feng Ge vomites blood is because she was buried alive and her chest is squeezed and bleeding. She does not care whether her aura is useful or not, and has been infused into Feng Yuan Lin''s body.


    However, her aura is very useful for some injuries, but not for normal injuries. However, this aura is still very useful for human body. It not only moistens people, but also maintains vitality in the human body.


    As a precaution, Chi Shuyan specially took a moistening pill for Feng Ge, and digested it with aura. When Feng Ge stopped vomiting blood and breathed gently, she and Qi Zhenbai looked at each other, and they were relieved.


    Just now the man said that Feng GE''s story was too simple. She still had many questions to ask, not only her, but Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan felt a lot of doubts in their hearts.


    Several people left Feng GE''s room and went out of the living room. She couldn''t help asking the cold man in front of her: "what''s wrong with Feng Ge? How could he be buried alive? "


    Wu Haoming couldn''t help but say, "I was going to leave the village just now. Suddenly, something happened to the Bureau. What''s going on? Who moved the hand? "


    A few people just generally knew that Feng Ge was buried alive. They just took care of Feng GE''s hematemesis and didn''t think much about it. Now they hear about the fact that Feng Ge was nearly buried alive. Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming took a breath of cold air, and their hearts were shaking and their heads were numb.


    When he knew that his family had been buried alive, there was only one head left. Both Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming shivered. Chi Shu Yan''s face was very ugly and pale.


    Qi Zhenbai''s face was also very gloomy and ugly. He frowned tightly, and his face was covered with cold frost. He said faintly: "Yuanlin was nearly buried alive. The specific details must be told by himself after he wakes up. When I went there, he was buried alive, and there was only one head left. If the other party didn''t want him to die slowly, he didn''t want to kill him immediately. I''m afraid he would have been ¡­¡±


    He didn''t have to say much about the final meaning. Everyone understood it. Just because he understood, his face became more and more dignified.


    Chi Shu Yan immediately opened his mouth to Wu Haoming: "today you leave the village first, wait for Feng elder brother to wake up again!"


    Wu Haoming nodded.


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming have always believed that the force value of their own Bureau closure is not generally high. It is not that there are no people who can beat the Bureau and bury them almost alive. What are the people who nearly buried them this time?


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming were different. Before, they had experienced the affairs of No.5 Middle School. They thought about all kinds of strange things in the village. If you think about them, they are afraid. Maybe they are not people at all.


    They looked at each other and felt cold in their hearts. Xiaoshan immediately congratulated Wu Haoming and said, "fortunately, Lao Wu is slow, otherwise..."


    Wu Haoming was also very relieved. He was very glad that he didn''t leave first. If he was blocked, he would suffer. What''s more, he was not afraid to die, but he was really afraid to encounter something beyond people''s imagination.


    Wu Haoming asked himself that he was not brave enough. He took out the talisman given by master Chi in his pocket while shivering. Fortunately, it is still there.


    Chi Shuyan also said something to Qi Zhenbai about what happened to the crew just now. She planned to support Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan. After all, they had just been frightened by Fengge, but she didn''t want them to be frightened again. So she decided to leave them alone. She heard the sound of a car starting the engine outside the door.


    "Who wants to leave the village at this time?" Wu Haoming couldn''t stay. He ran out immediately.


    Chi Shuyan heard the engine noise coming from the side. Wait a minute. She suddenly remembered that Ruan Shenglin and his wife lived next door to him. She also suggested that Ruan Shenglin let her wife leave the village immediately. Thinking of this, Chi Shuyan could not sit still and went out of the house quickly. He was afraid that he would be too full of action. Wu Haoming, who ran out of the house first, yelled: "Lao Wu, look what you want to leave the village Stop the people next door quicklyIf something happened to Xu Tong leaving the village, Chi Shuyan asked himself that he could not afford to be responsible and die of guilt. What''s more, she was pregnant with one in her stomach. Chi Shuyan thought about it and thought that Xu Tong was the best to stay in the village now.


    She looked too anxious. Some tall men beside her couldn''t see her. She couldn''t get used to her daughter-in-law. All her attention was focused on other people''s expressions. She first pressed her shoulder and said, "don''t worry. Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming have already gone out. I think they have stopped people!"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "yes, by the way, you will tell me the place where Fengge was buried alive. I plan to go there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    When Chi Shuyan followed Qi Zhenbai out of the house, sure enough, there was a rather luxurious nanny car on the muddy road beside him. It was impossible for him to be from the village.


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan have stopped people over there, and the car has not left. Chi Shu Yan''s face has improved a little bit. The man beside him does not slow down.


    Xu Tong in the car did not know Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan. She was shocked when she saw someone stop the car. The driver and assistant in the car were also shocked. They thought that they had met some villain in a remote mountain village.


    Fortunately, not long after, Xu Tong saw Chi Shuyan''s figure from the window. Xu Tong recognized master Chi with one eye. He was excited and called out, "master Chi!"


    Chi Shu Yan also greets Xu Tong. Seeing Xu Tong''s driver and assistant on the side, he looks on Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan with a watchful look. He raises his lips and says, "it''s all misunderstanding. Everyone is acquaintances!"


    Then she asked Xu Tong who was sitting in the car: "are you going to leave the village? Miss Xu? "


    Xu Tong was very impressed with master Chi. He immediately asked his assistant to help her get out of the car. She did not have any airs on weekdays, but was afraid of being pregnant. In addition, the child was rare to both husband and wife. Xu Tong did not dare to be careless.


    The assistant also helped Xu Tong get out of the car with great care. While getting out of the car, he was still worried and said, "Miss Xu, I have already called Ruan Yingdi. He can come here immediately!"


    Xu Tong waved his hand to interrupt the assistant''s words and quickly said, "no, no, I know Master Chi. Don''t let Sheng Lin pass by. You can call him again and let him film well. I''m fine here! "


    After saying this, Xu Tong looked respectfully and enthusiastically at Chi Shuyan. In fact, she was better than master Chi. The man next to him, who was particularly beautiful and had a strong sense of existence, had some gossip in his heart. What''s the relationship between him and master Chi?


    However, Xu Tong didn''t dare to look at it more. He said enthusiastically, "master Chi, you also live here. I knew you lived here. I would talk to you in the morning."


    Chi Shuyan''s impression of Xu Tong has always been good. After hearing her words, he swept her slightly protruding stomach and looked at the pregnant woman. He raised his lips and said, "I''m free now. Why don''t you come in and play?"


    Xu Tong was very excited by master Chi''s invitation. If Sheng Lin hadn''t asked her to leave the village again and again, she really wanted to live more days. Although the village was remote, it could be better than quiet, and the people here were simple. Before she walked here alone, many people in the village took the initiative to greet her, and the children here were also sensible. Xu Tong had a bad impression on this place, She didn''t understand that Shenglin had asked her to stay here before, but let her go back one day?


    However, Xu Tong still believes in their feelings for so many years, and also believes in Sheng Lin. she asked her to leave temporarily. There must be some reason for him. It is estimated that he is really too busy filming this play.


    Xu Tong didn''t want to drag his man back. He hesitated for a moment, but he still refused: "master Chi, I don''t think I''m free today. Why don''t we make another appointment next time in Kyoto?"


    Since she stopped people, Chi Shuyan didn''t intend to let her go. Although the matter of granting elder brother was only her guess, now I think it''s safer to stay in the village than to let the pregnant Xu Tong take risks.


    She began to persuade: "Kyoto agreement can Kyoto, just this time I have something to talk to you Miss Xu!"


    In this case, Xu Tong finally nodded his head and agreed. Anyway, she had nothing to do with her return to Beijing. Maybe master Chi had something to look for her. If Sheng Lin asked her why she hadn''t left, she could use this reason to prevaricate him. What''s more, she didn''t want to leave the village and leave her man.


    Xu Tongyi promised that Chi Shuyan was afraid that the driver and her assistant were worried, so they asked them to inform Ruan Shenglin that her wife was on her side and that the key person would come to her residence in the evening.


    The full-time driver and assistant were still hesitant to speak. Seeing Miss Xu''s resolute attitude, they agreed to nod.


    When they left, Xu Tong couldn''t help asking, "master Chi, what can I do for you? Do you see what''s wrong with my baby? "


    When it comes to children, Xu Tong looks worried.


    Chi Shu Yan saw Xu Tong''s worry. She lifted her lips and swept her eyes. Her protruding stomach said, "the child is OK. You''ve had a good look these days."


    Xu Tong is very convinced of master Chi''s words. He is happy to hear her say that the child is OK.


    Chi Shuyan plans to take Xu Tong for a walk, but she doesn''t intend to tell Xu Tong about the strange things in the village. Pregnant women are afraid to think more. Just tell Ruan Shenglin about these things. Before taking people away, she said a few words with Qi Zhenbai, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan before taking them away.


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming are also worried about Fengge''s injury.


    Chi Shuyan said that Fengge was fine, and she could sleep for a few days. Before, the nourishing pill not only had the effect of moistening the body with aura, but also had the effect of repairing body damage. It was really not good. She could refine some pills with great curative effect on body injury from the storage ring.


    As long as Feng GE has one breath, she is not afraid that Feng Ge can not live.


    Seeing that master Chi was so confident, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan did not worry about their own closure.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t mind seeing his daughter-in-law strolling around with other women. Before returning to his residence, he naturally came to her and helped her trim her collar. His voice was gentle: "come back early!"


    Chi Shu YanAt the moment, his eyes are as bright as a light bulb of several hundred watts


    Chi Shuyan was touched by the man''s intimacy just now. She felt uncomfortable and stiff. Looking at Xu Tong''s inquisitive eyes, she suppressed a little fluster in her heart, pretended to be calm, waved her hands, and took people first.


    Qi Zhenbai did not move when his daughter-in-law left. His eyes were still firmly fixed on the figure of the man. Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan were so disgusted by this scene that master Chi didn''t want to leave for a few days Tut!


    They did not dare to speak openly, but only thought silently in their hearts.


    Qi Zhenbai was so keen that he noticed that they looked at each other from time to time. The soft outline turned cold, and the last smile on the corner of his lips disappeared completely. His face was cold and hard: "go, go back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    The reason why Chi Shuyan took Xu Tong around was that he was afraid that she could not stay. Suddenly, he had the idea of leaving the village again. It was better to take her out for a walk. When it was evening, he naturally stayed in the village.


    Xu Tong didn''t think much about it. Now all her thoughts are on the tall man who was very close to master Chi just now. Xu Tong asked himself who had never seen anyone in the circle for so many years.


    But it was the first time for a man who was as good and powerful as that just now. If she had not been married, she couldn''t help thinking.


    She thinks it''s very normal for a woman to have ideas in that person''s appearance. After all, she can look straight at people every time she sees them. If the other party is mixed with the entertainment industry, she will definitely crush all the male stars in the entertainment industry.


    Moreover, judging from the other party''s initiative just now, the man on the other side is obviously more interested in master Chi. Xu Tong is very curious about other people''s emotional gossip on weekdays, and now he is more curious about their emotional gossip.


    Chi Shu Yan wants to pretend to be blind. He doesn''t see the gossip in Xu Tong''s eyes. But the expression on Ruan Yingdi''s daughter-in-law''s face is too good-looking. She helps her forehead, but her face is helpless.


    Then he heard the other party carefully and curiously open his eyes and asked, "master Chi, did that person just want to chase you?"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Not waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Xu Tong continued to look after himself: "master Chi, your boyfriend is so handsome and handsome!"


    If this is an acquaintance, Chi Shu Yan let people shut up. At this moment, she raised her lips and said, "it''s not a boyfriend. Don''t get me wrong!"


    She didn''t intend to talk more about her relationship with Qi Zhenbai. She planned to write down a few words and then turn to other topics. But she just changed the topic, and the other party immediately came back. She was excited and gossiping: "master Chi, the man who chased you is so handsome and beautiful. Do you want to agree with him?"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Fortunately, Xu Tong still has a good look at people. Seeing that master Chi didn''t want to say anything, she immediately shut up. However, before she shut up, Xu Tong said all the words in her stomach first, but she didn''t feel uncomfortable: "master Chi, in fact, I don''t think it''s easy to find a boyfriend just because of her beauty. Sometimes it''s troublesome for a man to be too handsome."


    Xu Tong is in the entertainment industry She has a few girlfriends who are Yankong. She looks good. Her boyfriend is also a handsome man. She does find a handsome man. But after a short period of contact, the other person is either seduced by other women, or she changes her mind and leaves love.


    So sometimes it''s not a good thing to look too good. It''s easy to attract peach blossom if you look too good, and there''s no guarantee of character. So the key to finding a good character is bread, and then the appearance. Anyway, no matter how good you look, you''ll get tired of watching it every day.


    When Xu Tong said that these experiences were abnormal, she was very painstaking. She thought of her own man as she said it. The more she thought about her husband, the more she felt in her heart. She felt that the most right thing she had done in her life was to marry Sheng Lin.


    Thinking of his husband, Xu Tong had three days and three nights to talk to master Chi.


    "Master Chi, really, Shenglin in my family is very good. At the beginning, he was ordinary and had no love with women. So I took a fancy to him," Xu Tong said of Ruan Shenglin. His eyes were shining. He was very satisfied. He continued: "at the beginning, everyone hated my vision. They said that Shenglin was not worthy of me. Even my best friend said that I would marry Shenglin. It was just a flower in it Cow dung, now, everyone says in reverse. Even my best friend praises Shenglin for being so kind to me! "


    Xu Tong also understood that her husband was really kind to her.


    Chi Shuyan, who was suddenly fed with a mouthful of rations


    "Over the years, I''m the only one who has children or not, so sometimes looks really don''t matter. The most important thing is..." Character.


    Before Xu''s fairy tale finished, he suddenly bumped into several children. Fortunately, Chi Shuyan stood in front of Xu Tong and stopped several children. The children giggled and giggled brilliantly. He went around the two and continued to play the clapping song of "you clap one, I clap one, and one child weaves a sweater.".


    "How lovely! These children Since he was pregnant, Xu Tong was particularly maternal. After being frightened, he saw a group of children playing "clapping children''s songs" on both sides of the street. His eyes were so gentle that he almost drowned in the water. He stopped to watch several children creak and play games.


    One of the beautiful boys also gave a shy smile to Xu Tong and Chi Shuyan, which softened Xu Tong''s heart. He wanted the adopter to take someone back home.


    "Master Chi, these children are so lovely!" At the same time, Xu Tong was moved by the warm and lively smile of a group of children. He suddenly felt like crying.


    Chi Shu Yan, who has never been pregnant, doesn''t understand Xu Tong''s feelings at all. She looks confused and doesn''t know how to answer her words


    What did Xu Tong think of, he took out some pieces of milk candy from his pocket and handed it to the children, while coaxing them to ask if they wanted to eat.


    Sure enough!


    As soon as the candy was pulled out, all five or six children in the distance were attracted by the candy. Xu Tong patiently coaxed several children to come and get the sugar. Chi Shuyan was staring at Xu Tong and the child.


    See a few children not long to come to line up to get sugar, Chi Shu Yan''s heart is also soft up, for children this creature, no matter how hard your heart, can immediately soften.Soon, several children got sugar and ran away with it.


    One of the slowest boys, who ran at the end of several older children, saw that everyone was running away. He looked anxious and wanted to cry. He bit his lips and struggled to keep up with others. He cried in a low voice: "wait for me! Wait for me


    However, he was too young and nearly tripped over a stone beside him. Still, Chi Shu Yan held on to him with a quick hand, and said in a soft voice, "be careful!"


    When Xu Tong saw that the child almost tripped over, he was also shocked. He just recognized that the boy was a very beautiful boy who had been smiling shyly at her and master Chi.


    Xu Tong was really in love with the beautiful boy. He took out a candy from his pocket and comforted him: "no more crying, no crying. Those elder brothers and sisters didn''t run away from you. They really want to run. In a moment, the two sisters will take you back!"


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know how to coax a child like Xu Tong, but his eyes soften up and directly embraces humanity: "go, two sisters will take you there!"


    The extremely beautiful boy was relieved, shyly pointed to the direction of several children''s running: "this way!"


    Chi Shu Yan holds the child, while Xu Tong gently wipes tears for the child.


    Xu Mingran, the boy''s family name is not only very cute, but also tell the boy''s name.


    His father''s name is Xu Jianmin. His mother''s surname is Miao. He is also called Miao''s sister-in-law. He is a very hardworking and simple woman. In addition, he has a grandmother who is not in good health. It is said that his father took her away from the village to see a doctor and will come back in a few days.


    Xu Tong was so soft hearted by the boy''s naive words that Chi Shuyan didn''t think much about it. At first, he was familiar with the familiar name "Xu Jianmin" in his mouth, but he couldn''t remember it.


    After the little boy has explained everything, such as his grandmother''s poor health, such as Xu Jianmin''s taking his mother to see a doctor outside the village, Chi Shuyan''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were fixed on the shy and lovely boy''s face in front of him. Even his pace slowed down and he was staring at the child in front of him.


    Xu Tong also wanted to coax the beautiful child. Suddenly, he was startled by master Chi''s serious and condensed look. He heard master Chi say, "I feel a little tired. Please hold me for a while."


    Xu Tong didn''t think much. He really thought master Chi was tired. When she took over the child, Chi Shuyan immediately put his hand on the child''s arm and chest.


    She put it for a long time, but she couldn''t hear the heartbeat. Chi Shu Yan''s face became more and more heavy. Xu Tong was confused. She didn''t understand what happened to master Chi at all?


    Chi Shuyan still did not speak, but took the boy and led him along the direction he pointed to a house where there were some leaks. The little guy immediately struggled to get down to the ground, and said, "sister, I''m home. My mother is coming out. Thank you..."


    Xu Tong was so soft by a sensible child that he didn''t rush to leave. He stood shyly in front of him, kicking small stones and whispering, "my mother doesn''t like to see outsiders, and I''ll bring sugar to my sister in the future."


    With that, the little guy turned to enter the room. Chi Shu Yan suddenly took the little guy''s arm and asked softly in a deep voice: "however, is your father a special filial son?"


    Xu Tong:


    "Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    In the evening, Ruan Shenglin finished work, and later master Chi picked up Xu Tong at his residence. Xu Tong was very happy to stay with master Chi this afternoon. He chatted with his confidant. When Ruan Shenglin arrived, she couldn''t stop talking. She said that the children in this village were too cute, and whispered about Chi Shuyan''s good temper.


    The two men are about the same age. This afternoon together also makes Xu Tong treat Chi Shuyan with respect and care. Instead, he treats people as good friends and gets along very well.


    Now she wants to stay in the village. In addition, master Chi encouraged her to stay in the village. After seeing her man and gossiping, she immediately said, "Sheng Lin, I think this village is very quiet and suitable for raising children. I still want to stay in the village. What do you think?"


    Afraid of Ruan Shenglin''s refusal, Xu Tong immediately added: "master Chi also said that I hope I can stay in the village very well."


    Xu Tong said and winked at master Chi, who was sitting in the sitting room.


    Chi Shu Yan helped to speak in time: "it''s better to stay in this village than to let the pregnant women toil for a long time."


    Ruan Shenglin began to listen to his wife''s words, not only he but also Yang Kun next to him had many reasons to let his wife leave the village immediately.


    In fact, in the afternoon, when he and Kunge heard that master Chi had specially asked his wife to come down, they had some doubts in their hearts, especially Ruan Shenglin. If his memory was right, master Chi did not let his wife leave the village early, but let them leave the village early.


    However, when he saw his wife''s expression, he immediately shut up and thought about it. First, he found an excuse to ask Kunge to help him take his wife away. He had something to say to master Chi.


    Yang Kun was aware of Sheng Lin''s doubts. As for the village affairs, he also had selfish intentions. He didn''t want Xu Tong to know. Xu Tong is not only pregnant now, but also timid. Knowing these things in the village is useless. Maybe it''s easy to drag them back. As soon as Sheng Lin''s words fell, Yang Kun immediately nodded: "yes, I''ll take Tong Tong Tong to have a rest. She''s been shopping all afternoon I should be tired too


    Xu Tong wandered all afternoon. Although she was still a little excited, she was physically tired. She was afraid that the child might have something to do. Kunge proposed to go to have a rest. Instead, she said happily to Chi Shuyan: "master Chi, I''ll come to play with you tomorrow. By the way, why don''t we go to see the child tomorrow?"


    Xu Yan nodded in his heart, but his face was calm.


    Hearing the word "child", Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin still have some questions. They don''t ask much. Yang Kun takes Xu Tong away first and plans to ask Tong Tong again on the way.


    When they left, Ruan Shenglin''s expression changed from calmness to anxiety. He couldn''t help asking, "master Chi, didn''t you always suggest that Tongtong leave the village early? Or do you have any other ideas and suggestions? "


    What Ruan Shenglin can''t let go is his wife and the children in his stomach. After learning about the strangeness of the village, he regretted having people come to the village. It can be said that because of a wrong decision, his intestines were all regretful.


    Now he wishes his wife to leave the village safely and safely. It''s hard to arrange for his wife to leave immediately. However, master Chi suddenly stops someone. If he wants to change someone, he has to doubt whether the other party has ulterior motives?


    Chi Shuyan understood his anxiety and saw his abnormal anxious appearance. When he calmed down a little, he said, "I don''t think it''s proper to let your pregnant wife leave the village by herself."


    Ruan Shenglin ignored master Chi''s excuse and added, "master Chi, I didn''t let Tongtong leave the village alone. I also arranged for a driver and an assistant! Didn''t you say it''s better to leave the village as soon as possible? Why did you prevent them from leaving the village when I arranged for them to leave the village? "


    The last few words Ruan Shenglin said very carefully, the implication is to let master Chi understand this.


    In fact, he and Kunge have been hesitating whether to break the contract and leave the village together these days, persuading Wang Dao that they have given up. It''s not that they don''t want to persuade them, but that they don''t believe and don''t listen at all. In this case, he and Kunge don''t need to be buried with him.


    His friendship with Director Wang is friendly, and can''t be provoked. However, these feelings are not enough for him to be buried with Kunge. In the past, he planned to stay. On the one hand, he underestimated the seriousness of the incident. On the other hand, he thought that he could persuade a group of people of director Wang. Besides, he was going to be his father. He was really reluctant to give up for a little bit of human kindness I lost my life at a little money.


    Today, something happened to master Chi. He and Kunge had been discussing whether to leave the village together. It was not decided before. Now he has some determination in his heart.


    So now, without waiting for master chi to speak, Ruan Shenglin asked tentatively, "master Chi, do you think if I leave the village with my wife now?"


    Ruan Shenglin was very careful when he saw that master Chi had been looking at him without saying anything. He was afraid that master Chi thought he was some ungrateful person. He quickly added with a wry smile: "master Chi, when you had an accident today, Kunge told me again. He saw a pair of hands pushing a big stone deliberately to hit you. Kunge and I were also specially after Kunge Asked the villagers about the top of the mountain. According to the villagers, it was very high, and there was no way for people to climb. "Speaking of this, Ruan Shenglin''s eyes showed a trace of panic:" when we finished filming today, Kunge Huante and I planned to go to the top of the mountain. There was no road at the foot of the mountain, and the only steep and straight cliff that could be climbed was steep and straight It may be on it. "What Ruan Shenglin didn''t say was that Wang Daolin didn''t think about it as an accident. However, he and Yang Kun knew that the incident was not as simple as Wang Daodi thought. They even imagined whether some people who like extreme sports could climb the mountain top, and asked some sports friends who were especially fond of mountaineering.


    Several friends said that the mountain wall was too steep, too straight and too slippery for people to climb even with the help of tools. At that time, several friends said that he and Kunge felt chilly in their hearts. When they came to pick up his wife just now, his blood was cold all the way.


    He and Kunge are now in the village, and they are very frightened. Fortunately, their residence is near master Chi, which is just a comfort.


    After listening to Ruan Shenglin''s words, Chi Shu looks a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun, the agents, have explored the bottom of the matter. She did not intend to tell each other about Feng GE''s encounter and some of her conjectures.


    After all, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun, the two agents who are famous, are just ordinary people. If they know more, they will not benefit. But from his expression, if she doesn''t give him a satisfactory reason tonight, maybe he will take his wife and agent away from the village the day after tomorrow.


    Chi Shu Yan thought for a while, hiding too much is not a good thing for them, and then he said, "do you remember that a friend came to me at noon?"


    Although Ruan Shenglin didn''t understand what master Chi was going to say, he did not forget it. On the one hand, master Chi''s sense of existence of his friend definitely made him unforgettable all his life. Now he remembered how the other party looked. What''s more, the man of the other side not only had a strong sense of existence, but also had a very close and ambiguous relationship with him. Where would he forget.


    Ruan Shenglin immediately nodded: "remember!"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t mean to arouse people''s appetite. He continued: "in fact, something happened to us at noon. A friend of mine left the village a few days ago, but he was found almost buried alive today." After a talk, Chi Shu Yan added the identity of Feng Ge: "by the way, he is the director of the XX Branch of Kyoto. He once served as a soldier, and his skill is very good."


    Although she did not identify, but the meaning is very clear, Feng Ge left the village have an accident, not to mention you mixed entertainment circle! Or do they think their skills are better than Feng''s?


    Of course, if they really want to leave, she did not intend to persuade people, but at this moment, seeing the sudden pale face of people, Chi Shuyan felt that it was not very possible for them to leave the village!


    Sure!


    Ruan Shenglin never thought that there was such an accident when he left the village. Almost as soon as master Chi spoke in front of him, Ruan Shenglin''s face turned pale. Then his whole body began to shiver. The panic of his eyes directly overflowed into his eyes, and the whiteness around his eyes gradually turned red. His eyes were full of remorse, but more of them were panic, disbelief and shock His voice suddenly raised his voice. He stood up in a hurry and forgot to pay attention to the wooden chair hitting the ground: "how Will you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    Chi Shuyan did not intend to talk with him about the possibility, but directly let him accept the fact: "I suspect that the village can only enter and can not get out, you want to leave now, it''s too late!"


    Ruan Shenglin''s eyes became more red, and his legs softened because of fear. At this moment, he thought most about himself, his wife and children.


    They had a hard time getting children!


    As soon as Ruan Shenglin thought that his wife came to the village because of his bad thinking, if he had only regretted that his intestines were green, but now he almost wanted to hit the wall, he immediately gave up the idea of taking people away from the village, choked and prayed to see Master Chi. After half a sound, he shivered and choked out the words "master Chi". He was completely at a loss.


    Chi Shu Yan some can''t look down, said good actor idol burden?


    She was really worried about a famous movie emperor crying in front of her, but people should not be so weak. Seeing Ruan Shenglin''s red eyes gradually returning to normal and calm, she said, "things have not come to the worst time. Don''t worry


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know whether the Ruan film emperor in front of him was comforted by her words. He suddenly opened his mouth and prayed: "master Chi, I don''t think much about how I''ve been since I was a child. I just hope you can remember more about her and Kunge for the sake of my wife''s pregnancy."


    Speaking of this, Ruan Shenglin has no face to go on. Master Chi has done his utmost to save his wife. What qualifications does he have to ask her to pull Kunge more?


    After wiping his face, Ruan Shenglin gritted his teeth and was really at a loss. Up to now, the two things he regretted most were that one took over the play, and the other was that he let his wife go to the village because of a bad thought.


    He really didn''t want to see his wife have an accident. He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Ruan Shenglin thought of squatting on the ground and covering his face.


    At this time, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan, who suddenly went back to their residence, opened the door and saw the scene inside. They looked at the scene and were confused. Xiaoshan blurted out a sentence: "what''s going on, sister-in-law?"


    Wu Haoming also followed: "sister-in-law, we are not here, is what happened?"


    How can you see this scene? How can it look like an annual drama of "forced to hide the rules"? In particular, Ruan Yingdi, who squats on the ground and covers his fragile face, looks like a little white face who has been forced by the "big man" and nearly trampled by the hidden rules?


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know that the two human brain holes could be so large. She looked up and saw only their figures, but not Qi Zhenbai. She was a little confused. As soon as she was about to ask them about others, she saw that there were a few threads of dead air on their bodies at the door. Although there was little dead air, there was a few threads floating between the two people''s foreheads. A golden light suddenly appeared and the dead breath dissipated a lot.


    "Sister in law, or you and Ruan Yingdi are playing what kind of annual drama?" they asked


    Chi Shu Yan


    Ruan Shenglin


    After all, Ruan Shenglin was a big man. No matter how scared he was, he didn''t want to show a look of panic in front of others. He gradually calmed down and recovered his usual expression. However, his face was still a little pale, his expression was also a little listless, and his eyebrows and eyes were anxious.


    When Chi Shu Yan saw Wu Haoming and Xiao Shan''s dead breath, her attention was always stopped on them. When she smelled the wine on them, she had some conjecture in her mind and asked, "where did you go just now?"


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan didn''t think much about it. They said happily, "sister-in-law, the Daqing couple came to us for a drink in the evening. It''s OK to close the Bureau. You''re not at home. Mr. Qi also asked us to go around. It''s not just that our good brothers invited us to have dinner. We''ve just passed by and inquired about the village. After all, how can we say that Daqing is a villager of Dashan Village, They must know a lot about the village. "


    Seeing that master Chi didn''t open his mouth and kept staring at them, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan felt uneasy.


    Wu Haoming continued: "by the way, sister-in-law, we also specially asked about Xu Xiaozi''s family, but only a few things were asked. For example, the wife of Xu Xiaozi is a beautiful woman of ethnic minorities, and she is very beautiful. However, the relationship between the two husband and wife is not very good. When they first got married, they had a premature baby, and Xu Xiaozi''s mother was not very good Satisfied, the relationship between husband and wife is gradually not as good as before. "


    Xiaoshan also racked his brains to tell the news that he had inquired from Daqing. He continued: "by the way, sister-in-law, we didn''t know about the village head of Dashan Village. Daqing several seem to be very taboo about mentioning the village head."


    They scratched the back of their heads and looked at master Chi. Seeing that her face turned better, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before long, when master Chi clapped his hands on their shoulders, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan were stunned. They heard master Chi say, "take out the runes I gave you two before!"


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming didn''t know why master Chi suddenly asked them to take out the talisman. However, they were very convinced of her. When they heard her, they did not have any thoughts or doubts. They took out the talisman in their pockets one after the other. Wu Haoming was smarter than Xiaoshan, and was particularly flattering. Chi Shu Yan said, "sister-in-law, don''t worry. I have all the talisman treasures you give me Put it in the inside pocket of your clothes. You can''t lose them. Look... "Wu Haoming thought that master Chi was checking their talisman. When he took it out with full confidence, he saw that there were several pieces of charred black powder in the original stack of runes, and one or two pieces of charred black in one corner. This was not only the case for Wu Haoming, but also for Xiaoshan. Several pieces of a stack of talisman became burnt black powder, and several pieces of black became burnt black Looking at each other''s eyes, their faces suddenly changed. A lot of cold sweat was exuded from the forehead, and a lot of cold sweat was gradually exuded from the back. They were shocked and asked in one voice: "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    As they said this, they looked at the stack of talismans in their hands. When they saw the burnt and even powdered ones again, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan not only exuded cold sweat from their backs, but also felt an inexplicable chill in their hearts. All their words and fears were blocked in their throats. They could not hold out a word. They could only look at master Chi in panic.


    Wu Haoming reacted first, biting his teeth, Chongchi said in a panic: "sister-in-law, I Lao Xiao and I really didn''t go anywhere, so we went to Daqing and had a drink! "


    Is it possible that they ran into evil spirits in Daqing?


    No, or did they just run into evil on their way home from Daqing?


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming racked their brains and didn''t think of it. However, the more they thought about it, the more they thought about it, the more they doubted everything. At the same time, they made up their minds and decided who would treat the guests in the village in the evening. They would not go anywhere. This village is too evil. Otherwise, master Chi gave these talismans, they would have died many times tonight.


    At the thought of this, their hearts were even colder than before. They shivered with a piece of ice, and then they were terrified.


    Ruan Shenglin, who was originally looking Wan, also saw this scene. He was not a fool. He was staring at the pile of blackened, powdered and burnt amulets on Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming''s hands. His eyes were clearly extinguished, and he guessed what happened to them.


    Within a minute, his face looked like a chameleon, occasionally thunderbolt from the blue, and most of the time his face was shocked and frightened.


    If Ruan Shenglin was still a little calm before, he would guess what might happen to Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming at this moment. What calmness is gone, and he is very scared.


    At this time, his face was very ugly, and his eyes overflowed with dread and regret. He did not even dare to think deeply.


    He still had one or two stages of hope, hoping that things would not be as bad as he thought. He tentatively asked, "late Master Chi, they What''s wrong with them? "


    Chi Shu Yan has been staring at Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming. He doesn''t think much of Ruan Shenglin''s words, and says faintly, "they''ve run into evil!" "Fortunately, they are fortune tellers! Or they''ll die a few times tonight. "


    Chi Shu Yan said as he picked out the black and powdered talisman on their palms. The door was not closed, and a gust of wind blew out the black powder.


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming saw that several precious talismans were so scrapped that their flesh hurt badly. At the same time, they listened to master Chi''s words and felt cold and shivering.


    Ruan Shenglin was really shocked by master Chi''s words of "bumping into evil spirits" and "dying several times." his eyes were whirling, and he almost fell to the ground because he was too stimulated. Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming were quick to hold people up. Xiao Shan did not know, so he quickly asked, "brother Ruan, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    Wu Haoming also forgot his fear and asked.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t expect that Ruan Shenglin, the film emperor''s courage in the past, was almost stunned by her words just now. Chi Shuyan reflected on himself and thought about it. After stopping, he planned to let Ruan Shenglin go back first. She said everything that should be said. This Ruan film emperor is a smart man and should know how to decide.


    As for Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming, she told them something about the business, so she asked Wu Haoming to see her off first.


    After listening to master Chi''s polite farewell, Ruan Shenglin came to the door in a trance subconsciously. When he got to the door, he suddenly thought of something and stopped suddenly.


    Chi Shu Yan thought that Ruan Shenglin, the film emperor, still had something to do. He asked in doubt, "what else?"


    Ruan Shenglin helped the door and turned around. Without saying a word, his legs trembled. He stepped on the ground and could not stand steadily with the dough. He was calm and charming. His rational face showed a pitiful look of crying or not. Chi Shu Yan''s eyes became more and more confused. He did not understand what else Ruan Shenglin, the film emperor, had to ask her for?


    He finally began to say, "late Late Master Chi, can you take me there? "


    Chi Shu Yan


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming


    Ruan Shenglin finally breathed a sigh of relief after saying this. In fact, he was a bit ashamed. He was not a coward, but now he was really afraid of


    At the same time, I understand that the village is so Danger!


    Ruan Shenglin now regretted that he could not stay in the village for a second if it was not for master Chi''s words. He would like to take his wife and Kunge out of the village immediately that night.


    When Ruan Shenglin said this, no one laughed at her, including Chi Shuyan. She felt that it would be better to be more vigilant in this village.


    Most of the time, people''s lives are lost when people are negligent, so they immediately agree: "yes!"


    As for Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming, they are not qualified to laugh at the Ruan film emperor. In fact, they are still a little bit worried about going out so late, and they are writing close talismans in their hands.


    Chi Shuyan immediately made a decision to let the two people stay in the living room. She sent people there. Ruan Shenglin, the film emperor''s residence, was very close to their residence, next door.


    In the living room next door, Yang Kun, the agent, was still waiting a little uneasy. When Sheng Lin''s wife went to her room to have a rest, it was inevitable that he would think about it all by himself in the living room.The door was suddenly knocked. Yang Kun subconsciously thought it was Sheng Lin''s return. He immediately went to open the door, but when the door opened, there was a strange man standing at the door. Yang Kun had some doubts.


    However, looking at each other''s dress up, Yang Kun guessed that his predecessors were villagers in the village, so he listened to the other party''s opening invitation and asked him whether he would go or not?


    Yang Kun didn''t think much about it. He just thought that the villagers didn''t see people in the daytime, but sometimes people were really enthusiastic. If he didn''t have to wait for Sheng Lin, he really wanted to go to the other party''s house and have a drink. It''s very early now. It''s almost seven o''clock in the evening.


    Thinking of Sheng Lin, Yang Kun showed a smile or refused: "thank you very much. No, I have something else to do. I won''t have any trouble tonight. Next time, I will definitely go."


    Although Yang Kun thinks Dashan Village is very infiltrative, most of the people here are really good. Occasionally, he meets several people in the daytime, and several of them take the initiative to greet him.


    Therefore, Yang Kun has a good impression on most of the villagers in Dashan Village. He thought for a moment that it''s hard to invite you to dinner. If you don''t go, you can''t mean it.


    In terms of social sophistication, Yang Kun is just a person''s talent. He immediately makes people wait and prepares to go to the living room to take some of the specialties he brings to the villagers who invite him to dinner.


    "Brother, you wait for me for a while. I''ll be right there." Yang Kun hurried to the living room table to carry boxes. On them were bottles of white wine he had brought from Kyoto, as well as roast duck and several pieces of soft China.


    He is going to take more bags to the villagers.


    Yang Kun was afraid that the villagers in Dashan Village were too simple to take things. Seeing his actions, he immediately felt embarrassed to leave. So Yang Kun looked back at the door from time to time as he opened the box.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the daytime. Looking at the villagers at the gate, Yang Kun always has something wrong in his mind.


    He used to dislike that the light in the living room was too dark and the wattage was too low. But now, under the dark yellow light, he always felt that the villagers standing at the door were too white. They looked at him as pale as the dead, and their eyes looked at him with a dull, very abnormal way, just like the walking corpse that he had seen in a horror movie.


    Yang Kun was frightened by his own guess and shook his forehead fiercely. What was he doing with each other? Where could he be dead?


    Although I met the dead at the door of the village during the day, I didn''t know him.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, he immediately turned his head and continued to unpack the boxes. However, he didn''t find the stagnant villagers standing at the door. His eyes suddenly became more greedy. He suddenly stepped into the house, rigid and walked in step by step. He made a sound of "hissing" and "building" as he approached the door Kun was very clear. He could hear the wrong sound clearly. He was very strong.


    I heard an impatient and very coarse voice behind me: "good Now Is it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    At this time, a flash of thunder flashed outside, and there was a small mirror on the table. This mirror was brought by Xu Tong. Yang Kun was stiff, sweating and subconsciously looking into the mirror.


    One of his faces was reflected in the mirror, and another was squeezed out. His back was facing behind him. A pale and gloomy face was staring at him greedily and strangely. Sometimes his dull and gloomy eyes turned white.


    Yang Kun had never been exposed to this kind of stimulation. Even if he had determined that there were some other things in the world, he looked at a shadow at most. He was so frightened that he screamed out loud. The three spirits in his body seemed to fly out of his body. The voice was very sad and sharp, and he called out from the throat.


    Even when he got out of the village safely, he would never forget the fear and horror of the night.


    Seeing that the thing was about to rush up, Yang Kun was really scared not only to be crazy, but also to be scared almost to urinate all over the body convulsion, rolling and crawling, running to the side, shouting for help.


    At this time, Ruan Sheng Lin, who heard Yang Kun''s shrill cry outside the door, yelled: "brother Kun!"


    When the object heard the voice of others, it moved quickly and rushed out of the door instead. Chi Shuyan heard the movement of the house and was prepared. Before the thing rushed out, he took out an exorcism talisman from his pocket and pasted it on his body. He saw that the thing immediately stiffened and pointed the acupoint and stood still at the door.


    Ruan Shenglin was also scared to be crazy at this time. Otherwise master Chi would be in front of him right now. How could he be so calm.


    No, he couldn''t calm down at all. His legs began to tremble and soften again. Especially when he saw that the talisman was pasted by master Chi, Ruan Shenglin became dark again.


    He Unexpectedly Really What a ghost!


    Ruan Shenglin''s eyes turned white. He was still dizzy when he forced his head down. His hands were still clinging to the door. People didn''t faint.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t pay much attention to Ruan Shenglin. Naturally, he didn''t notice his abnormality. He heard the sound of the bedroom and the house inside. He guessed that Xu Tong heard the news and opened the door. He was afraid that he would frighten her and the child in his stomach. She immediately asked Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming to take this thing to their residence.


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming are also shocked. With the experience of the former five middle schools, they are not too afraid of this kind of thing. What''s more, master Chi has already subdued this thing and can''t move it. They quickly listen to master Chi''s words and take it to their own residence.


    After solving this problem, Yang Kun, who ran out of the living room in a mess, did not calm down. He was crazy and cried for help. The cry was both earth shaking and miserable.


    Xu Tong, who was already asleep, woke up with a start. He came out in a hurry and saw Kun GE''s face mad and crazy, calling for help. He was paralyzed and convulsed with pain.


    Frightened by the tragedy of brother Kun, Xu Tong wakes up immediately and quickly goes to help him. Chi Shuyan is afraid that Yang Kun''s agent will be too stimulated and hurt Xu Tong as a pregnant woman. He first supports him and pastes a calming charm to the other party. Then he calms down.


    However, Yang Kun, the agent, estimated that he was too stimulated and frightened tonight. Even if he calmed down, a big man still cried bitterly and cried "help" in his mouth.


    Xu Tong doesn''t know what happened. He looks at Kun Ge with a look of amazement. He is very brave. She hasn''t seen Kunge look so embarrassed.


    But now she racked her brains and could not imagine what happened to kungo.


    Looking anxiously at Chi Shu Yan and his own man, he asked, "Sheng Lin, this What the hell is going on here? Kun What''s wrong with him, kungo


    As soon as Xu fairy tale was finished, Kunge''s eyes turned white, his whole body twitched, and he fainted directly. Fortunately, master Chi said at this time, "don''t move him. He''s just dizzy. It''s no big deal."


    Although Ruan Shenglin was very anxious and Kunge fainted, he also understood that it was best for him to pass out now. At the same time, he was very glad that master Chi had been accompanied by him. Otherwise, Ruan Shenglin felt numb and shivered when he thought about the consequences.


    It''s terrible! In this village Too It''s horrible!


    When Chi Shu Yan saw Ruan Shenglin, his face was pale and frightening at this time. He had a serious illness. Before leaving, he couldn''t help asking, "are you ok?"


    Ruan Shenglin bit his teeth and shook his head.


    "Since it''s OK, you and your wife have a good rest. As for your agent, let him sleep one night. It''s no big deal. I''ll deal with other things tomorrow." Chi Shu Yan thought of that thing just now, his eyes were sharp, and he was about to leave.


    Seeing that master Chi was leaving, Ruan Shenglin was so scared that he immediately hugged his thigh and did not dare to let him go. Previously, he felt that he was quite at ease living next door to master Chi. However, when he encountered this accident, he would like to move into his residence with his wife and agent.


    However, this idea is not realistic. Ruan Shenglin knows that master Chi is good to them, but he can''t rely on master Chi because of this. What''s more, when she can''t make a move, Ruan Shenglin''s eyes blink and immediately decides to bite his teeth. His eyes are anxious and he says, "master Chi, by the way, can I buy some more talisman from you? You can pay as much as you wantRuan Shenglin made up his mind that if master Chi was willing to sell talisman, he would buy more talisman even if he lost his fortune. It was terrible! What a terrible night!


    Chi Shuyan also knew the purpose of Ruan Shenglin''s buying talisman, nodded and agreed: "yes, but I don''t have many talisman on me. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. It''ll be OK tonight. Besides, you have several talismans on you. You should not be too anxious!"


    The impatient Ruan Shenglin


    When Chi Shuyan returned to his residence, Wu Haoming thought of the wrong place and said, "sister-in-law, I seem to have seen this man in the daytime. He is quite normal during the day, so it is unlikely that he is That kind of thing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    "Oh? Is it? " After listening to Wu Haoming''s words, Chi Shuyan followed him to the living room and looked at the "thing". Xiao Shan looked at it carefully in the living room, and did not dare to slack off.


    If you don''t look at it carefully, it will really kill you.


    Xiao Shan was still a little frightened. When he heard the words of Master Wu and master Chi at the door, he felt a little relieved. When master Chi came in with Lao Wu, Xiao Shan breathed a sigh of relief and cried, "sister-in-law!"


    Chi Shu Yan nods to Xiaoshan, and then his attention is focused on the "villager" who is pasted with the talisman. At this time, the "villager" is no longer a "villager" at all, and the "human" is motionless, just like a dead man.


    At this time, Xiao Shan said, "sister-in-law, I''m really dead." he also had the experience of solving a case before. He had dealt with some forensic medicine experts, and he knew some things: "this man''s limbs are stiff and cold, but his body does not show any body spots. It should be a few hours after he died!"


    After listening to Xiaoshan''s words, Wu Haoming became more and more puzzled. He said, "sister-in-law, I did see this man in the daytime. It seems that it was 5:6 in the evening." Wu Haoming said this and looked at his watch. Then he continued: "it''s only 7:30. Is it possible that this man had an accident during this period and then died immediately?"


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan have only some experience in autopsy when dealing with forensic medicine. However, they are not clear about the "corpse change" and its preconditions. They can only look at master Chi.


    At the same time, it is hard for them to have a good understanding of what happened before. When they thought that when they didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, they went to the mortuary, where countless bodies were parked. At that time, they didn''t feel much about it. But now they understand that there are still such things as "corpses" in the world. They are very happy that they can live to this day.


    If the original homicide case happened to them before they met master Chi, they would have been dead.


    At the thought of this, they all shrunk their necks, and their eyes flashed in fear.


    Chi Shuyan''s attention has been focused on the "corpse" in front of her. She looks at the corpse carefully and carefully, but she doesn''t notice the difference between the two people around her. However, she stares at the old man for a long time and doesn''t see any other way. Even the possibility of being attached to her body is also ruled out by her.


    As for the "accidents" and "corpses" speculated by Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming, she always thinks that things are not so simple!


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t believe in evil. He put his hand on the pulse of his arm and chest again. As expected, he found that there was no heartbeat in the heart of the "man", and there was no movement of the pulse. The whole body was cold. This situation was almost the same as that of the dead.


    She was staring at the "corpse" in front of her, and suddenly flashed into her mind the scene of the beautiful boy she met with Xu Tong on the street today.


    the boy as like as two peas in front of him is not heartbeat and pulse. It''s the same as a dead person. The only difference between them is that the boy has his own sense and thoughts during the day, ignoring pulse and heartbeat, which is exactly the same as normal people.


    But the villager in front of him has no thought and reason. He is more like a walking corpse and something.


    Chi Shu Yan thought more deeply, the more confused, the more frightened, there was no direct connection between the two, but she always felt that she had neglected something.


    She had planned to solve the "thing" immediately, but now she was hesitant.


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan saw master Chi''s doubts. They didn''t understand what master Chi was wondering about. They just asked, "sister-in-law, do you want to inform other villagers and village leaders of this village?"


    This Dashan Village is someone else''s territory. Regardless of how the villagers died and how they died, they were afraid that the accidental death of the "villagers" would be held on their heads by others. Then, they would not be able to explain what they had to say at that time, and they would not be able to account for more troubles.


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan didn''t respond to master Chi for a long time, so they asked again. They listened to master Chi saying, "don''t tell anyone. You can find a room for no one to live in. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    After hearing this, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan opened their eyes and did not understand what master Chi was going to do.


    Wu Haoming always thinks that it''s better to tell the villagers about this as soon as possible and to get rid of their relationship as soon as possible, and the suspicion of telling them later is even more serious.


    Wu Haoming bit his teeth and couldn''t help saying a few words. Xiaoshan bumped his elbow into his arm and shut up.


    In Xiaoshan''s opinion, master Chi is right in everything he says. Anyway, he believes in master Chi''s words.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t tell them her suspicions and conjectures. After all, she didn''t figure out what was going on. Staring at the motionless "corpse" in front of her, she had a vague guess in her mind. Forget it, and wait until she confirms it.


    Before letting Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan put the corpse away, she told them not to accidentally pull the talisman on him.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk!


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming said, "good!"


    When this happened, Chi Shuyan couldn''t sit in the room. She arranged for Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming to look after the corpse and let them take care of Feng brother. She went out for a trip.


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming were also worried: "sister-in-law, are you going out again? Mr. Qi Haven''t come back yet? Is there anything wrong with it? "Chi Shuyan paid attention to the strange things in the village these days. She didn''t pay attention to Qi Zhenbai''s actions. She was stunned and worried when she heard what they said. However, she didn''t dare to do anything to him when she thought that the man was surrounded by purple Qi. What''s more, the man had many treasures that she had given to him Such as wrist has not been taken off the Millennium Bodhi, such a thought, she was a little relieved, nodded to two people: "I go out for a visit!"


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming thought that master Chi was worried about general manager Qi, so they immediately responded. Before she went out, they still told her to come back as soon as possible.


    Chi Shu Yan knew that they were worried about her and nodded: "I know!"


    After leaving the house, Chi Shuyan walked on the sand road of Dashan Village. To tell the truth, because it is in the countryside, it is totally different from the high-rise buildings and lights in the city.


    Standing on the sand road of Dashan Village, she looked up at the dark area almost everywhere. After walking for a long time, only occasionally a few dark yellow lights shone on the sand road outside through the window.


    The whole village felt quiet and gloomy at this time.


    And along the way, she found that almost after nightfall, every family in Dashan Village had their doors bolted, and no one appeared outside to wander about the street. It seemed that the whole village was quiet, weird and abnormal.


    Chi Shu Yan walked with the purpose of walking. Somehow, she could not help but go to the road pointed by the little boy before, until she came to a door.


    It was still dark outside, and the door was tied. Chi Shuyan stood motionless outside and looked inside. The door and the stone wall blocked the sight, and could not see clearly inside.


    Chi Shu Yan thought for a while, took out an invisible symbol and stuck it on his body, then went in from the wall.


    It was dark outside, but a dark yellow light was left in the humble yard inside. She glanced around and saw that the residence was poorer than other people in the village.


    Outside is the brick wall, inside the room is full of wood, looking at the dilapidated and old.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t really understand why she came here suddenly. She came here because of an impulse in her heart. After that, she felt that there was more than a deep secret hidden in the village. She always felt that there was a big secret behind the village.


    As for the secret, she could not guess now, but her intuition told her that the longer she stayed in the village, the worse it would be, and the more uneasy she felt.


    This kind of uneasiness even exceeded the crisis she had encountered in the past and even in her previous life.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the end, see no one outside the yard, just to choose a room to go in to inquire, heard a cough coming from the front door of her.


    Listening to the cough sound, it should be a woman. She stood for a while and listened to the person inside coughing for a while. Not only did she not stop, but also became more and more


    the louder the cough was, the more intense she almost coughed her lungs.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes coagulated, only heard the door creak open, inside came out an old woman full of white hair, still holding a child in her hand, that child was not the last shy and beautiful boy, who was it?


    But at this time Chi Shuyan obviously found that the beautiful boy''s eyes were dull, which was different from the cleverness of the day. At the same time, his face was pale, just as she had seen on the face of the villager''s "corpse", which made people feel chilly at night.


    However, the old woman beside him had a normal look and face. Chi Shu Yan recognized that the other side was a normal person.


    Her eyes became more and more confused. She stood still and listened to the old woman''s faint and faint voice not far away, coughing and feeble: "however, are you happy that your mother will take you away from the village in a few days?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    The beautiful boy''s face was dull and he did not reply. Most of the time, it was the old woman who kept talking. Although her face was wrinkled and wrinkled, she looked very kind.


    The boy is in a very wrong state!


    Chi Shuyan not only recognized at a glance that the boy''s state nearby was quite wrong, but even felt that his state was somewhat similar to that of the "villager" who had attacked Yang Kun before. The difference between the two was that the boy''s expression was dull from beginning to end and did not attack people.


    At the same time, Chi Shuyan also found that the old woman''s Qi was gray. As she said before, there are several kinds of human Qi. Among them, black has touched human life, while gray is just a thought, which is absolutely not a good person. However, the gas of the old woman in front of her is not only gray, but also thick gray. This kind of person is no different from the person who has touched human life. The difference is only It''s just an opportunity.


    That is to say, the old woman always wanted to kill, but she didn''t find a chance.


    Chi Shuyan couldn''t imagine that the old woman with a loving and patient face nearby was a cruel and cruel man who wanted to touch human blood. At the same time, he didn''t understand that an old woman was the mother of the boy not far away.


    But they do have blood ties.


    Wait a minute. She remembers Wu Haoming saying that the filial son of the Xu family once married a wife. He was a minority and a beautiful woman.


    Even now, people are only about thirty or forty years old. They can''t be so old.


    What happened to the Xu family?


    At this time, although she looked at the wrinkled old face and could not see the beauty of each other, her facial features were very similar to the little boy beside her.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help but look at a big and a small figure, and held back a lot of questions in his heart.


    For example, what happened to the Xu family? For example, what did the Xu family have to do with the village? For example, whether it''s the "villager" state who attacked Yang Kun just now, or the boy''s "state" at this time, it can be said that it''s abnormal and weird. What''s the matter?


    Chi Shu Yan wants to be absorbed, and his eyes are gradually sharp.


    Not far away, sister-in-law Miao, who was coughing, suddenly turned her head sharply. Her turbid eyes were staring at the yard inch by inch, carefully sweeping around the yard. She did not see anything. She still did not take back her sight.


    Chi Shuyan did not expect that a rural woman should be so keen. This reaction was not like that of ordinary rural women. He knew that he would not be exposed if he stayed any longer, but it was likely to arouse suspicion, so he left the yard immediately.


    After leaving the house of the Xu family, Chi Shuyan stands on the dark sand road again, feeling very complicated.


    When she returned to her residence, she did not immediately go to sleep, but drew some talismans before lying down to rest.


    The next morning, Chi Shu Yan just opened her eyes, and heard Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan excited and shocked. She wanted to turn over the house and stare. Xiaoshan was even more crazy at her door, and cried out, "sister-in-law!"


    Chi Shuyan put on his clothes and opened the door. Xiao Shan was so excited and confused that he pointed to a compartment. He was so excited that he couldn''t speak clearly. He said incoherently, "sister-in-law Sister in law Sister in law, no good, no good, inside, inside It''s a fake corpse! Fu It''s torn


    Chi Shu Yan''s face changed. As soon as he was about to enter the compartment, Wu Haoming was shocked and stunned. Not only was his face pale, but his legs were always soft and trembling, which showed how much stimulation he had received in the morning.


    At the same time, he was followed by a man who was not the "villager" who attacked Yang Kun last night?


    At this time, only before meeting, the "villager" regained his senses. His eyes were very normal, not all his eyes were white. His face was not as pale as last night. He was much more normal. He looked completely normal, and his words and deeds were also normal.


    I saw that he still had some doubts in the bottom of his eyes. He looked simple and honest. He scratched the back of his head and stammered. He was embarrassed to ask, "I Why am I here? "


    The villager''s surname is Pan Jiang. Others call him Dajiang. He is an honest and responsible person in the village. He suddenly wakes up in other people''s house. He is very embarrassed. His dark face is a little red, but some people can''t see it because it''s too dark. He apologizes with Chi and asks if something happened last night?


    The expressions of Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming are indescribable, and their shocked looks are still not gone. After all, they saw the corpse of the man in front of him last night. Not only that, they also carefully examined him. His heart and pulse stopped beating, and his body became stiff and cold. He was a dead man.


    I didn''t know that the "corpse" would be a corpse the next day.


    They were a little frightened at this time.


    "Wu Shuo Ming''s eyes are still calm last night, but he''s just a little bit surprised to see the boy''s cool face, but it''s just that he''s a little bit too cool to see him.


    Chi Shu Yan several did not speak, Pan Jiang this simple and honest man more embarrassed and sorry.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes are complex, and squeeze out a smile: "it''s OK, it''s not a big deal."


    When Pan Jiang saw that Chi Shuyan''s guests had a better attitude, he was relieved. The honest man had no idea. What he wanted was expressed on his face. At this moment, there was a knock at the door, and the voices of Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun: "master Chi, are you there?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    "I''ll open the door!" Wu Haoming saw Pan Jiang looking at him again. He covered his chest and went to open the door.


    Xiaoshan couldn''t bear to go immediately.


    Although Pan Jiang is honest and honest, he is also very sensitive. He is aware that the two foreign guests are not very nice to him. The honest man is a little confused. He immediately rushes to the girl in front of him and makes an excuse to leave.


    Chi Shu Yan saw some embarrassment and embarrassment on his honest face. He didn''t hold him back. He waved his hand and let him go. He said enthusiastically, "I''ll send you out!"


    Pan Jiang quickly waved his hand and refused: "no, no more!"


    Chi Shu Yan insisted with a warm face: "I don''t send too far, just send it at the door. Don''t mention it. I''m living in the village these days. It''s troublesome for you all! "


    Chi Shu Yan tries his best to maintain a warm look of good speech.


    Sure enough!


    Pan Jiang''s face was much less rigid. His face was simple and sincere. He said that they would like to live in the village as long as possible. He also said that if he had anything to help, he would tell them directly.


    There is no shortage of hospitable and enthusiastic people in the village. If you need help, just say it.


    When sending someone off, Chi Shuyan digests some useful information and "accidentally" touches the person. After pressing on the pulse of the other party for a long time, there is still no heartbeat. She looks more and more deeply at her predecessors and her eyes are more and more deep.


    Pan Jiang, a simple and honest man, didn''t think much. He was embarrassed by the enthusiasm of the little girl in front of him. He just wanted to say that he had planted many delicious dishes. If they wanted to eat them, he would send them to the ground at noon.


    But before he could speak, there was a loud clang at the door. Pan Jiang looked at it, and soon there were two screams of urgency, anxiety, excitement and terror.


    This excited and frightening voice was almost earlier than that of Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming. The shouts that the house was overturned were exaggerated and fierce. The throat tube directly yelled the broken voice. Listen carefully to the voice with obvious tremor and madness, especially Yang Kun''s shrill cry of broken throat tube. It is estimated that many people around can hear it.


    Fortunately, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan were quick eyed and quick witted. One by one, they quickly covered the shrieking mouths of Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin who came in from the door. Their eyes fell on their faces, which they did not know whether they were choking or frightened.


    The two quickly comforted: "calm down! Calm down


    However, Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin were too stimulated last night. Yang Kun was almost killed by "that thing" last night. The face of "that thing" was deeply impressed in his mind all night last night, and he could not forget it. Seeing this familiar face appeared again, he walked in his direction.


    "Don''t come here!" Yang Kun shivered and shook his legs. He was scared to urinate. His face was black and his eyes turned white. He suddenly fainted.


    Ruan Shenglin was no better than Yang Kun at this time. Although he was not scared to urinate, he was really scared out of his mind. His face was pale and haggard. Yang Kun didn''t faint for a long time. He looked at the terrible "thing" coming towards them. His eyes turned white and soon he fainted.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Pan Jiang


    Not only was Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin scared. In fact, Pan Jiang, an honest man, was greatly shocked by a series of "coquettish operations" by two men who suddenly fell unconscious in front of him. When he saw that they suddenly fainted, Pan Jiang was bewildered and puzzled. He stopped for a moment and asked, "they are What''s the matter? Anemia? "


    Wu Haoming, Xiaoshan


    Seeing no one to speak, Pan Jiang thought that they were suddenly ill, and he didn''t know much about the treatment. Before going out, out of enthusiasm, he paid special attention to him. Chong Chi Shu Yan said, "although there is no hospital in our village, sister Miao''s medical skills are very good. If you want to, you can ask sister-in-law Miao."


    when Pan Jiang said this, what did Pan Jiang think of and said: "but with the help of the hospital, sister-in-law Miao is very good at medical skills The former Miao sister-in-law is very kind. Since Jianmin left the village, her temper has become a little strange. You can be patient. Mrs. Miao is very good at speaking. "


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t expect that there would be an unexpected surprise in the morning. As soon as her eyes were bright, she thought of an excuse to get close to Xu''s family last night. She didn''t expect that someone would send Dongfeng to her early in the morning.


    As for the comatose Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, Chi Shuyan has some sympathy and a little guilt in her eyes. Speaking of it, it''s really that she didn''t think about it.


    Knowing that they were stimulated last night, they can''t go crazy if they see "people" again today. It''s not long before Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming are scared, not to mention the two.


    When Chi Shuyan sent people out, she specially told Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming to take care of good people and wake them up. She sent people back to talk about other things.


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming immediately nodded: "sister-in-law, we know!" As he spoke, he glanced at the two unconscious people on the ground, and their eyes became more and more sympathetic.


    Well, this Ruan film emperor and Yang''s agent are even more unfortunate than them. They were stimulated just last night and were stimulated so much in the early morning. If they were not in a coma, they would like to ask the shadow area of their hearts at this time.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t know that Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming still have leisure time. When they go out to send people off, she inadvertently mentions about the Xu family again. However, Pan Jiang doesn''t know much about it and gives her very limited information.Chi Shu Yan has some helplessness.


    Out of good intentions, Pan Jiang also specially reminded them not to ask too much when they tried to recruit sister-in-law Miao, especially about the Xu family, who did not like to mention it.


    Chi Shu Yan looks grateful and looks at the honest, honest and kind-hearted man in front of him. Before he leaves, she suddenly takes out an exorcism charm from her pocket and throws it on the ground carelessly. Then she suddenly says, "what is this?"


    Pan Jiang also found the yellow things on the ground. He didn''t think much about it. Subconsciously, he wanted to pick up the yellow things on the ground. Just when his hand touched the Yellow exorcism, his fingers suddenly began to ache. He immediately pulled back his hand and looked at the yellow paper on the ground in horror, and his face was at a loss: "what is this thing?"


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the other party''s fingers touching the talisman and turned into a burnt black, and her eyes sank. However, after sweeping the confused and strange eyes of the other party, her eyes flashed and turned into deeper doubts!


    By the time Chi Shu Yan returned to the living room after delivering Pan Jiang, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming had already woken them up. Yang Kun, the agent, had changed a pair of trousers.


    However, their faces were still somber, and most of them were frightened. Especially, the panic of their eyes almost overflowed their eyes. When they saw Chi Shu Yan, they immediately followed the rescuer, and their panic looks faded and their faces were still pale.


    At least, Ruan Shenglin''s face was better than that of Yang Kun, who was still pale at this time, with a little iron green in it. It can be imagined that he was really confused just now.


    Ruan Shenglin pressed down the excitement and fear in his heart, shivered in his voice, and asked cautiously and incoherently: "late Late Master Chi, that So What''s going on? The man, he He last night Isn''t he dead? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    Hearing the word "death", Chi Shuyan thought of the strange place of Pan Jiang''s man, and a flash of light flashed through his head, but the light was so quick that she didn''t catch it and disappeared.


    Chi Shu Yan was so absorbed that Ruan Shenglin didn''t dare to disturb her. Fortunately, Yang Kun''s face finally improved a lot. When he calmed down, he thought about his frightening act of peeing his pants. Yang Kun, the agent, could hardly bear it.


    Fortunately, no one mentioned that he was afraid to pee his pants.


    He felt that he had stayed in the village for more than one day and was one step closer to his death. Up to now, he really regretted taking the play for Sheng Lin.


    You can''t live without committing a crime!


    When Yang Kun thought about it, he not only regretted that his intestines were all regretful, but also that he wanted to hit the wall. However, it was no use to regret any more. He could only look at Sheng Lin with anxiety and panic, and then quickly looked at master Chi in front of him, or did he want to ask what happened to the man just now?


    Last night, through the mirror, he could clearly see the villager''s pale and dead face. He was still staring at him in a gloomy way. He wanted to eat him. Now he thought about it. He was scared. Last night, he was absolutely not a normal person.


    As soon as Yang Kun thought that the man was still normal in the morning, he not only did not breathe a sigh of relief, but also became more and more worried and afraid. He said excitedly to master Chi, for fear that he would not believe him: "master Chi, last night I saw that the man was very wrong. It is not like a normal person. Mr. Chi, you must not be deceived by the surface of something."


    Yang Kun wanted to say that the man was not a man.


    Fearing that master Chi would not believe it, Yang Kun also talked about what happened last night, shaking all over his body and turning pale.


    Yang Kun felt that not only the village but also the villagers here were too terrible. Later, when it was a little late, he would not dare to invite any more guests with enthusiasm. In the future, he would have to be more vigilant.


    In addition to Chi Shuyan, Wu Haoming, Ruan Shenglin and Xiaoshan were all shocked by Yang Kun''s words. Even if they were not present, they all made a cold sweat for Yang Kun''s agent.


    Chi Shu Yan asked at this time: "did you say that the other party invited you to eat at home last night?" When she said this, her eyes fell on Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan, who had just returned last night with a bit of lethargy on them.


    Seeing master Chi''s eyes, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming, after listening to Yang Kun''s agent''s words, also remembered that they had come back last night with their talisman burning black. Even some things shared Yang Kun''s feelings.


    For example, Yang Kun said that when the villager in Panjiang came to invite him to dinner last night, his face was very abnormal, pale and pale, just like the dead. It reminded them that when they had dinner at Daqing''s home last night, several of them in Daqing were very pale and their actions were very strange.


    However, they didn''t think much about it at that time. They still remember that when they were sitting on the table drinking, Daqing suddenly left for a long time. When they saw them again, they suddenly stood behind them and looked at them with strange eyes.


    Even when he sent them out, his eyes were very reluctant.


    At that time, they thought that the brothers in Daqing had a good relationship with them, but after listening to Yang Kun''s description of the incident last night, they both felt cold and sweaty on their backs.


    "Master Chi, I really feel There''s something wrong in this village, and the man named pan just now , he It''s very likely that he''s not a man! "


    Yang Kun pretended to be extremely calm on his face. In fact, he was flustered. As long as he thought that there was such a non-human thing in the village, Yang Kun wanted to cry to death.


    Now he knows that he can only hold master Chi''s leg, so the more detailed the matter is, the better. If master Chi can take the "thing" away, it will be better.


    Ruan Shenglin has been silent just now. After listening to Kunge''s words, he and Kunge have similar ideas, and they are much more flustered. He said anxiously: "master Chi, I believe Kunge is absolutely not nonsense. You must believe him. Maybe that person is really What a human being! What''s more, master Chi, that "thing" dares to appear in the daytime. Is it really profound


    Chi Shu Yan


    Ruan Shenglin didn''t hear master Chi''s reply. He was even more frightened by his own thoughts and conjectures. What if the "thing" was particularly profound?


    Are they really going to die in this village?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Shenglin felt hopeless and hopeless.


    Chi Shu Yan took the terrified expressions of Ruan Shenglin, the film emperor, and Yang Kun, the agent, into his eyes. Before they scared themselves to death, Chi Shuyan said, "don''t worry. I''ve seen this man just now. Although there is something strange and strange about this man, he is really a person in the daytime. He is just possessed by something. As long as you are careful at night! "


    To tell you the truth, she may not know what secrets exist in the village and what is hidden in her as Pan Jiang, but the only thing she can confirm is that Pan Jiang is really not a human being. Although he is like an ordinary simple villager in broad daylight, and can even appear in broad daylight, she finds that he is indeed a dead man.Moreover, from the subtle actions just now, she vaguely saw that the other party did not seem to know that he was dead, and that he still regarded himself as a normal person. He had no defense against the talisman and was not aggressive in the daytime. If he ignored these anomalies, he would have behaved like an ordinary farmer.


    The more he knew this, the more chi Shu Yan felt that the village was not only weird, but also a mystery everywhere, including these villagers.


    What she wants to know most now is whether the abnormality of Pan Jiang is an example or the people in the village are all like this?


    Thinking of the latter, Chi Shuyan thought that the sister-in-law Miao and the village head of the Xu family were normal people, so he rejected the idea.


    Chi Shuyan had just thought about telling Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun the truth, but now she saw that their panic almost scared her to death. If she said too much, it would not be good for them. It would only make them more frightened. It would be better to let them know nothing and be at ease.


    As expected,


    after listening to Chi Shuyan''s words, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun felt a little relieved, but when they thought about the attachment, they still felt a little creepy. They were afraid that when the thing was attached to them, they might as well give them a knife.


    Chi Shu Yan saw the two people''s ideas, saying that they would be ok with the talisman in their hands.


    Referring to the talisman, they finally remembered the purpose of coming here this morning and quickly prayed: "master Chi, can we buy more talismans from you?"


    Afraid that Chi Shu Yan would refuse, Yang Kun repeatedly pleaded: "master Chi, don''t refuse us. We''ll pay as much as we can. Shenglin and I have money. You are welcome to offer the price! "


    Chi Shu Yan had promised last night. Today, where would she disagree? She didn''t intend to kill people. But before she promised, she said: "by the way, is Yang''s agent OK? Why don''t we go to see the sister-in-law Miao in the village? " After a talk, she said to Ruan Shenglin again: "you can take your wife with you. If people really have the ability, they can help to see the children in their stomachs!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    In fact, Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin are very resistant to going to the village doctors. It''s not that they don''t believe in the doctors in the village. They think that not only the village is unsafe, but also the villagers are very unsafe.


    In the past, they had some thoughts about dealing with people in the village, but now they don''t care how simple each other is. When something terrible happened last night, how dare they have this idea?


    If it wasn''t for master Chi''s suggestion, where would they agree? What''s more, listening to master Chi''s tone, they seemed to have to follow them to have a look. They were relieved.


    Moreover, Ruan Shenglin was really worried about his wife and the baby in his stomach. He was pregnant and vomiting all the time last night.


    Ruan Shenglin was not at ease, but also tried to ask: "master Chi, are you going with us?"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "I''m just free. I''ll go with you naturally."


    With Chi Shuyan''s approval, Ruan Shenglin looks ecstatic, and Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan have been trying to stop talking.


    When Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin went to take Xu Tong over, she called them to him and asked them about their morning affairs carefully, such as the tearing of the talisman pasted on Pan Jiang in the morning.


    She has tried the exorcism charm or it can work on the other side. Who tore the talisman on his body.


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan are a little guilty about this, so to tell the truth, the talisman was not torn by Pan Jiang, but was blown by the wind outside. It''s strange that they didn''t pay attention to each other. They went to see each other''s abnormality early in the morning and found that the other was stiff and motionless, but forgot to close the window.


    This morning, the wind was strong and the window in the village was low. The wind blew the talisman pasted on Pan Jiang.


    Chi Shuyan was helpless about this explanation. Seeing that they were sharp, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan immediately apologized to her. Instead, Chi Shuyan did not say much. When they saw them this time, Chi Shuyan did not say anything more. They only told them to stay in the village one day and be vigilant. Never take human life as a matter of fact.


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan also knew the importance of the matter and immediately nodded their heads.


    Chi Shuyan plans to follow Ruan Shenglin to his sister-in-law Miao for a while. According to Pan Jiang, the other party is very strange in temperament. She is afraid that she will take too many people to the other side, so she arranges them to stay at home to take care of Feng elder brother.


    Before leaving, she glanced at the room where Qi Zhenbai lived. There was no movement in it. She could not help but say, "in a moment, Qi Zhenbai will come back and you will inform me immediately."


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming immediately nodded.


    Chi Shuyan plans to go out and wait for Ruan Shenglin. However, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming think of their evil encounter last night and stop talking.


    Before she left, Xiaoshan couldn''t help but say, "sister-in-law Sister in law, we have something else to tell you! "


    Chi Shu Yan stopped, saw two people really have something to say with her, looked at two people: "you say!"


    Wu Haoming has a sharp tongue. He hesitated for a moment, and immediately told the story of his encounter with evil spirits last night: "sister-in-law, we think of how we might have bumped into evil spirits. Last night, in fact, we We didn''t go to other places. We had a few drinks with Daqing. We didn''t think much about it before, but after listening to agent Yang, we remembered something. "


    Speaking of this, Wu Haoming''s tone stopped for a moment, and his expression showed a bit of congealment: "last night, Xiaoshan and I were invited by Daqing to have a meal and drink. However, Daqing''s behavior and facial expressions were always strange. We saw them at first sight. Their faces were pale and pale, and they were pale with the dead. It was frightening to see them. At that time, we didn''t think much about it When they got sick or something, Xiaoshan and I talked and drank with them at Daqing''s house. We felt that some of them were disobedient. Most of them kept staring at us, laughing and smiling, and their smile was very stiff. "


    last night, he secretly joked with Xiaoshan that Daqing''s staring at them would be like swallowing them alive, but neither of them was at that time Deep thought, all take this as a joke, after all, these days in broad daylight, a few people have a good relationship, so they don''t doubt anything at all.


    Last night, Yang Kun''s agent suddenly had an accident, which gave them a wake-up call. Now they think about the way they get along with Daqing last night. They both feel very strange.


    Fortunately, they had the talisman given by master Chi in their pockets. Otherwise, they didn''t know whether they would be back.


    But when they think of Daqing in the daytime, they don''t understand what''s going on? Is it hard to come true? Is it possessed by something?


    Two people are quite worried about Daqing a few, can''t help but say: "sister-in-law, you say we can give a few talisman to Daqing several life-saving exorcism?"


    Chi Shuyan listened to the two people''s words, and his heart sank again. He couldn''t help thinking about Pan Jiang''s abnormality again. He said, "I know about this. As for the matter of giving the talisman, don''t hurry to give it. If I come back at noon, if I''m free, I''ll follow you to have a look at each other."


    After a meal, Chi Shuyan suddenly thought of something and suddenly asked, "wait, how many people invited you to dinner last night? How many people are the same? "


    Xiao Shan first took master Chi''s words and said, "the three are Xu Gao, Xu Meng and Daqing. They invited us to dinner. The three people''s conditions are indeed the same.""Yes, I know!" Chi Shu Yan didn''t say much, patted two people on the shoulder and went out first.


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming are eager to speak, but they still have some doubts, such as the strange resurrection of Pan Jiang in the early morning.


    However, both of them knew that master Chi told them sooner or later that it was not the right time to tell them, or even master Chi didn''t know about it.


    Two people think of the closure of the injury, the final obedience, no more asked.


    Chi Shuyan went out of the door. Xu Tong, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun were waiting for her at the door early. She first gave three people one of the four high-level peace Charms she had just painted last night. This kind of high-level peace charm is very rare. All the peace Charms she gave to others before were of one quality, which could protect her life.


    The four grade high-level Ping''an rune is a good thing. It can not only ward off evil spirits and expel evil spirits, but also improve one''s own luck for a long time. It can be seen that it is precious. So Chi Shuyan only gave one of these amulets.


    Many other exorcism talismans, burst talismans and thunder guiding talismans were also given more or less.


    As for the price, it is still the same as the previous price, one hundred thousand.


    As for how many kinds of talismans she gave to several people, it was also because the things in the village were so weird and mysterious that sometimes things even made her feel a little flustered.


    In this village for several days, she did not feel at ease for a day, and the sense of oppression and uneasiness in the village became more and more serious.


    Occasionally, she even had an intuition that she could leave the village early, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But it''s not something she can leave if she wants to.


    Therefore, it is rare for her to be generous and give more talismans to several people in front of her. She can''t care about others. But these days, she is more and more familiar with Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and Xu Tong. These days, she has a good character. She can''t watch a few familiar people die.


    When giving the other party''s talisman, Chi Shuyan specially popularized the functions of exorcism, thunder drawing, burst and peace charms. By the way, he asked several people to carry the Amulet of peace all the time, and don''t take off the amulet in the bath, which means that the Amulet of peace can prohibit evil spirits and can be transported in close proximity.


    Yang Kun, Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong all know that master Chi is really a great master. The talisman given by him is really good. When she suddenly gives so much, the three of them are overjoyed and excited. Especially after hearing the function of the Ping''an rune, several people are excited and at a loss.


    Xu Tong didn''t think much about the crisis in the village. He only thought that it was better for the children to have the talisman on his body.


    However, Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin know how much affection master Chi has given them at this moment. Especially in this dangerous village, these talismans are life-saving treasures. Even if they have money, they can''t buy them. Therefore, we can imagine that Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin are excited and moved at this time. They shake hands and take these talismans. They are very grateful and grateful Carefully hide in the inner pocket, and touch it from time to time after hiding, especially the Ping''an rune that can avoid evil spirits.


    The two men have made up their minds to find a red rope around their necks and say that they can''t take off anything. If the child in Tongtong''s stomach was not born, Ruan Shenglin would like to ask Zhang Pingan Fu to bring more for his son.


    Several people expressed their thanks to master Chi in unison, and said that they would give money to master Chi when they went back. Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun made up their minds not to let master Chi suffer. These talismans were not really money to buy, especially the role of Ping''an Rune in transportation. If they were put in the circle, many people would be shocked.


    Chi Shu Yan waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, it''s not urgent! If you can get the money, you can do it! "


    Ruan Shenglin suddenly thought of the crew and said cautiously, "late Master Chi, can others Buy some talismans from you, too? " After a talk, Ruan Shenglin was afraid that master Chi would refuse him, and that master Chi felt that he had to push forward. He quickly said, "the ordinary talisman of evil spirits can be made. They don''t lack money at all! You can pay as much as you want


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    Chi Shuyan stares at Ruan Shenglin in front of him. Yang Kun and Xu Tong feel uneasy and stop talking.


    She saw that the three people were worried about the safety of the crew. She did not rush to talk about selling talismans, but said, "everyone who sells talismans is selling them, but you are sure that they believe in talismans and are willing to pay for them?"


    In her opinion, the price of the talisman she sold is very fair and normal, but it is not necessarily in the eyes of others. Most people in the entertainment industry are not short of money, but they may not be willing to buy a piece of Rune paper as the big head of the injustice.


    In the final analysis, no matter how much we say now, those people may not believe her. Of course, she is not interested in making the other party believe her. She really wants to step in and force the crew to insist on buying her talisman. Maybe people think she is meddling in her business and cheating money. As for whether these people can leave the village safely, they can only let it be. After all, she did not remind them before Whether you listen or not is their business, it has nothing to do with her.


    Sure enough!


    Chi Shuyan''s words choked the three people speechless. Although Xu Tong didn''t know about the village, master Chi''s talisman was rare. It would be better for the crew to buy some to protect themselves from accidents.


    When Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin felt the danger of the village and were extremely anxious, they knew that most of the crew would not believe in any talisman, let alone buy a talisman. Thinking of this, Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin were a little tired and lost.


    In fact, it''s not that Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin are kind-hearted, but each crew has a few friends who want to have fun. Other people don''t listen to them and don''t care, but they have to let them see their friends'' accidents with their own eyes, which is extremely difficult for them to accept.


    For example, Ruan Shenglin is very friendly with song yanru and Wang daodu, especially song yanru. When he was not in the fire, song yanru took the initiative to help him, so that he could explode the fire.


    It''s a bit bumpy to mention that he was so popular at the beginning. For example, although he took a fancy to the script, the director took the initiative to ask him to act well at first, but later, the golden master put a person in and asked the director to change him.


    At that time, the director because of the capital has some heart, or song Yan such as to protect him, this has his after the explosion and development.


    What''s more, at the beginning of the play, he was not only popular, but even more. After all, he was very down and out at the beginning. It can be said that without song yanru''s recommendation, he would not have been prosperous and famous.


    Even if Ruan Shenglin didn''t say it, he never forgot the moment of gratitude. Therefore, if he wanted him to see song Yan die in this village, he couldn''t do it.


    As for other people who have a better relationship, Ruan Shenglin is also willing to take care of them.


    Ruan Shenglin gritted his teeth and continued: "master Chi, I''ll tell you if they really don''t want to buy a talisman from you, they don''t believe you, but can I try first?"


    When Ruan Shenglin said this, he had already decided that if master Chi agreed, he would immediately inform the crew of the news. He didn''t need to ask other people to buy it. But if they were kind and had a good relationship with him, even if they didn''t want to buy it, he had to force them to buy it or buy it secretly.


    Yang Kun also prayed to see Master Chi in front of him and helped Ruan Shenglin speak.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t mind selling the talisman to anyone, as long as she could make money. Of course, if no one was willing to buy it, she would not force them. Everything depends on fate. So when Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun pleaded at the same time, she thought for a while and then nodded her head.


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun both looked ecstatic. Xu Tong had a lot of smiles on his face. He added: "master Chi, it''s good luck for the rest of the crew to buy your talisman. If they don''t want to buy it, it''s their own loss. If they don''t buy it, it''s their own loss. If they don''t buy it, they''ll regret it. If they don''t buy it, they''ll regret it. If they don''t buy it, they''ll regret it. If they don''t buy it, they''ll be stupid."


    Xu Tong''s words are really not flattering words, but she really thought. Just thinking about master Chi''s saving the child in her stomach and the means he had seen her before, master Chi is not an ordinary person. What she painted is not a common thing. If she is not willing to buy master Chi''s talisman, she is really a fool. She still wants to buy as much as she can, but she doesn''t It''s just a good idea.


    I have to say that there is still a reason for Xu Tong to follow her eyes. After listening to her, Chi Shu Yan showed a smile: "go, first go to see sister Miao. As for the matter of selling talisman, as long as someone comes to find it, I will sell it naturally!"


    After getting the promise of master Chi, Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin were completely relieved and in a very good mood. They immediately followed master chi to sister Miao in some village.


    They didn''t know the way, so they could only follow master Chi. Along the way, Xu Tong took the initiative to talk to Chi Shuyan. Naturally, he didn''t flatter him. Chi Shuyan felt that it was very comfortable to talk with Xu Tong, and he was happy to associate with her. He responded to her from time to time and helped to see the way.


    Not long after, she saw a familiar and beautiful little boy not far from sister Miao''s residence.


    At this time, in broad daylight, the little boy played with other children on the road. He was only young, and some of them were premature. He was not as energetic as other children and couldn''t keep up with other children. Before running for a while, his face was panting. He could only watch others running away from him, struggling to stagger up.Two small short legs did not run for a long time was almost tripped by a stone, or Chi Shu Yan quickly helped the little guy: "be careful!"


    At this time, Xu Tong also recognized the beautiful boy in front of him. He was so soft hearted that he said to Chi Shu Yan: "master Chi, this This is the last kid? We are so predestined! "


    If she was not pregnant now, Xu Tong would like to pick up people. Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun both like children, let alone beautiful children. Ruan Shenglin immediately picked up people.


    The little boy was startled. His face was anxious and frightened. Chi Shuyan took the child from Ruan Shenglin and asked him if he knew her. The little boy had a good memory and recognized Chi Shu Yan. He was relieved. His anxious look faded, his shy smile appeared, and he cried out, "sister!" He called out to Xu Tong again: "sister!"


    Xu Tong responded happily, and immediately took out the milk candy from his pocket and handed it to the little guy. Although the little boy was eager to stare at the sugar in her hand, he could see that his tutoring was good, and even if he wanted to eat, he did not reach out to take it.


    Chi Shu Yan whispered that he could take it. It was the milk candy specially given to him by sister Xu. Only when the little guy got permission, he dared to take it.


    Xu Tong looked more and more rare. He really wanted to take people home directly. Otherwise, the children born after him could be as sensible and polite as this one. Which child in the end is too cute.


    Xu Tong still wanted to coax the child. Suddenly something pulled her on her leg. She looked down and saw that there were some children in the village around her feet. There were boys and girls around her feet. Several little guys were eager to look at Xu Tong and shout: "yes I want sugar


    Xu ran didn''t wait for others to open their mouth. He immediately handed the sugar in his pocket to several partners. He was small and could only take two or three at a time. He handed it over and said, "here you are!"


    Chi Shu Yan sees Xu Tong taking sugar from his pocket. Knowing that there is still a lot of sugar in her pocket, Chi Shu Yan holds the little guy''s hand and asks him to put it back to eat by himself, indicating that his other sister still has sugar.


    Xu Tong immediately said: "yes, yes, my sister still has sugar. Don''t worry about it."


    With that, he took out a lot of sugar and let the children share it.


    Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin also took out a few sweets from their pockets to give them to their children. Although the village and its people are terrible, some of the children in the village are still lovely.


    But the most beautiful one is the boy in master Chi''s arms. This boy is not like the dark and lovely children in other villages. On the contrary, he is very much like the children in the city. His face is white and he is good-looking. His eyes are so rare.


    Yang Kun couldn''t help asking, "master Chi, which family is this child? It''s so long! "


    As he spoke, he looked at master Chi, who had a pleasant face and held his children. He felt that master Chi did not give him a very good impression. He was much better than those "masters" who thought they were arrogant. No, those people could not compare with master Chi.


    Sure enough!


    Master is master!


    Yang Kun took the opportunity to pinch the little guy''s face secretly. When the little guy opened his eyes and looked at him curiously, Yang Kun, a big man, couldn''t stand it. He said a few words in his native dialect: "Oh, my God, I want to take people away from home."


    Xu ran was a little girl, but he still understood. Hearing Yang Kun''s words, the little guy''s face flashed with panic. He turned his head and immediately hugged Chi Shuyan''s neck, buried his face in her shoulder socket, and said in a hurry: "no! Can''t hold it


    Chi Shuyan gives Yang Kun a look, and Yang Kun immediately settles down. Ruan Shenglin wants to help hold the baby. Since his wife is pregnant, he wants to call his father when his child is born.


    Xu Tong also patted Kun GE''s arm beside him. He gently comforted the little guy and said, "good, good, no hug. I don''t want to hold you away with my sister here."


    "All right, let''s go!" Chi Shu Yan reminds him to take a step with the child in his arms. Xu Tong walks beside her and coaxes the child.


    Although Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun like this child very much, they still have business at the moment. Besides, master Chi, where are you going to take the child? You can''t really watch people grow well. Do you want to take them away?


    Fortunately, he did not take a few steps. Master Chi reminded him, "the child''s mother is sister-in-law Miao. OK, let''s go and have a look! It''s more convenient to have this child! "


    Because Chi Shuyan came to Xu''s family to find this Miao sister-in-law for a special purpose, naturally, she had to let people have a good impression. Let go of their guard, and it would be better to hold the child in the past.


    As she walked, she looked down at the shy little fellow in her arms. Compared with the last night, the child''s face was dull. At this time, although the little guy''s face was white, it was much better than that night''s face, and her eyes were vivid. She looked very smart and did not look dull again.


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes darkened. Along the way, she coaxed the little guy and tried to get some useful information out of his mouth.


    Soon, familiar with the road, quickly find Xu family door, Chi Shu Yan just stopped.


    The outside of the door of the Xu family is a stone wall. The door is really a wooden door, which is tied inside. From time to time, there are several coughs coming from inside. Chi Shuyan is sure that someone knocks on the wooden door.Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun looked curiously at the Miao sister-in-law''s house and found that this place was very simple and shabby compared with other houses in the village they had seen before.


    There is no reply inside, or Xu ran little guy actively yelled in his voice and cried: "I''m back! mom! Open the door


    The little guy not only yelled, but also knocked on the door with his little hand.


    Soon, someone opened the door. Yang Kun, Xu Tong and Ruan Shenglin saw a very old woman come out. She was almost 50 or 60 years old, with wrinkles and dry lines on her face. She was old and had a little hump. It was hard to imagine that such an old woman was actually the mother of the child?


    At first, several people thought that the child was adopted, and the other party was not the child''s mother.


    Chi Shu Yan at this time to see people, the tone is very good, asked: "excuse me is sister-in-law Miao?"


    Miao''s sister-in-law saw many strangers standing outside her door. Before saying anything, her face became very ugly. She coughed and looked at several people with gloomy eyes. The people staring at them with turbid eyes were very penetrating and flustered.


    At this time, Xu ran said busily that several elder sisters had given him sugar twice and specially sent him back. Miao''s gloomy face was somewhat relieved. She immediately took the little guy from Chishu Yan''s arms. However, she was ill and could not hold people. She could only hold people on the ground, and continued to cough. Her face turned white and her voice was cold: "what''s the matter with you?"


    It''s good to hear from her friend.


    Miao''s sister-in-law''s son-in-law''s eyes, glanced at several people, and then said in a cold voice: "come in!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    Chi Shuyan had been to sister-in-law Miao''s last time. Other people did see for the first time that the inside was more shabby than the outside. Xu Tong, Ruan Shenglin, and Yang Kun were very fond of the two mothers and children. If the village was not too strange, they would like to help them.


    Xu Tong was even more eager to take the baby home. He saw that as soon as the child entered the door, he immediately went to fetch tea and water for them. Because he was too young, the little guy walked a little shaky. Xu Tong quickly took the tea from the bamboo cup, smiling and thanking the little guy. He pinched the little guy''s face, which made him shy and red.


    Xu Tong amused the child too much. He vaguely noticed a cold and cold look at her all the time. As soon as she looked up, she just looked at sister-in-law Miao. Her scalp became numb, her hands shook and she quickly explained: "I see This child is so cute... "


    Xu Tong''s intention is to explain the truth. She really thinks that this little guy is particularly cute, but she didn''t expect that the other party would swallow her up with cold and hatred in his eyes.


    Xu Tong is scared to stagger a few steps, Ruan Shenglin hastens to support his wife, help to explain a few words.


    Even if they were blind, he and Yang Kun could see that sister-in-law Miao in the village was very unpopular with them. They were still strange people.


    They felt that if master Chi hadn''t brought the child back just now, they would not have let them in at the gate with each other''s attitude.


    What surprised them most was that the sister-in-law Miao in front of her was very gloomy and looked at people. She didn''t look like a good person, let alone raise such a cute, soft and cute child.


    After all, they were not people who looked at people by their looks, but the eyes of sister-in-law Miao in front of them were really chilling. They couldn''t bear it. Subconsciously, they looked at master Chi, but they saw master Chi''s face was very calm. Occasionally, sister-in-law Miao''s gloomy eyes swept over her face and remained unchanged.


    After half a ring, the other side said: "who is injured? In front of me, I only know some herbs. I can help to have a look at common injuries. I can''t help other serious injuries. "


    The tone is cold and inhuman.


    Ruan Shenglin, Xu Tong and Yang Kun are very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Yang kunqing was not hurt at all. What he suffered should be more mental shock. He didn''t need herbs. He could calm down for a few days.


    What''s more, he didn''t think that a doctor in a small village could be so powerful that he could not be called a doctor. He could only call doctor barefoot. He didn''t understand why master Chi had to bring him here, so Yang Kun hurried It means that he has only suffered from a scratch. Take some wine to smear the wound.


    Chi Shuyan did not speak for a long time. She took the subtle look of sister-in-law Miao into her eyes and scanned the herbs in the yard outside. She found that she was really hiding in front of her. She could understand so many herbs. There are no less than 100 kinds of herbs in the sun, but there are many kinds of them.


    even she has seen many tens or hundreds of years old herbs Good herbs for alchemy.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help but feel a little moved. Looking at the hidden sister-in-law Miao''s eyes in front of her, she opened her mouth and said, "sister Miao is modest. If you can understand so many herbs, you can only be regarded as" ordinary "? It''s good for ordinary people to understand more than a dozen, or at most dozens? " At this point, she said deliberately, "what did sister-in-law Miao do in the past? It''s about pharmaceuticals? "


    After saying that, Chi Shu Yan clearly saw that the other side''s face had changed greatly. She was still staring at her with a look of alert and conflict. She even raised some innocent hostility. She did not know where the hostility came from.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the other side coughed and turned into the room. Soon he took out a small bottle of Dieda wine and handed it to Yang Kun. Yang Kun was stupidly surprised to thank him. Then he listened to the other party''s cold voice sweeping people out and said, "since your injury is just a little injury, it''s almost enough. OK, I don''t treat you much. I have to go to the mountain to collect herbs."


    With that, he stares at them coldly.


    For the first time, Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and Xu Tong were swept out of the house for the first time. Chi Shuyan asked them to go out and wait for her. Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and Xu Tong quickly nodded and agreed to say, "Cheng, master Chi, we will wait for you outside!"


    Before Xu Tong left, she couldn''t help but look at the cute little Xu ran who didn''t interrupt. She really wanted to coax the child, but the parents of the child didn''t like them very much. She had no choice but to wave her hand to meet the little guy.


    Xu ran immediately bypassed sister-in-law Miao and wanted to go out with her. She was suddenly pulled back by sister-in-law Miao. Her movements were too big, and she could not help coughing.


    When Xu ran saw his mother coughing again, the little guy was very distressed and anxious, so he stood on tiptoe and screamed to pat his sister-in-law Miao''s back, comforting with the sound of milk.


    Chi Shuyan found that the gloomy and ugly face of his sister-in-law Miao was somewhat relieved. She didn''t say anything more. She seemed to be very defensive against them. She quickly found an excuse to take the little guy away.


    When the little guy, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun all left, Miao''s gloomy face became indifferent and expressionless: "you go! We have nothing to say! I''ve already said what I should have said! "


    It''s rare to have this opportunity to come to the Miao family. I''m afraid that the next time, with the attitude of the other party, the other party will not even let her in. Chi Shuyan naturally does not intend to waste this opportunity and just intends to open her mouth.What did the other party think of, his face was gloomy and gloomy again, and his eyes even had a strong hatred and coldness. The hatred and coldness made people very surprised. Chi Shuyan was also a little frightened. He heard the other party suddenly say in a cold voice: "who are you?"


    Chi Shuyan remembers the sentence "master Chi" that Xu Tong called her just now. The other side has such a question, and the other party''s undisguised hostility. How does Chi Shuyan look at it? How does Chi Shuyan doubt whether the sister-in-law Miao has ever had a feud with some Heavenly Master, so she is very keen on this line of work.


    This is just her guess. Facing the sister-in-law Miao in front of her, she has too many questions. It''s a pity that the other party is on guard against their hostility to them. She doesn''t think that even if she asks, the other party can answer her questions.


    Yes!


    Now that she came in just now, what impressed her most was that the sister-in-law Miao seemed to be very hostile to them, not only against her, but also against Ruan Shenglin, Xu Tong and Yang Kun.


    This sister-in-law Miao seems to have prejudice and hostility to outsiders in the village and to the Heavenly Master, especially the latter.


    In order to confirm her conjecture, Chi Shuyan rarely reveals her identity. She replies with half truth and half falsehood: "I once learned the art of drawing symbols with a master for several years, and I happened to save the Ruan family and my husband and wife with my master." after a pause, she deliberately mentioned what happened in the Ruan family and the black Buddha statue, and continued: "thanks to my master''s help, it doesn''t touch me Master''s light, how many of them call me "master"


    Referring to the master''s identity, Chi Shu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes deliberately show a bit of a thud. In fact, when she said these words, her eyes kept staring at the sister-in-law Miao in front of her.


    Sure enough!


    Just before the meeting, the Miao sister-in-law heard the first half of her sentence, and her eyes were full of coldness. Not only that, Chi Shuyan also found that when she mentioned the black Buddha statue, the other party''s turbid pupil shrank tightly, and her eyes flashed with fear and fierce hatred.


    After all, this sister-in-law Miao is a member of the village and also believes in the Buddha statues in the village. She dare not expose too much. Even when she saw the flash of hatred from each other, she did not dare to expose more. She only tentatively said: "speaking of all, the true Buddha worshipped by you in Dashan Village is a bit like the Buddha statue that someone sent to Ruan''s family before. However, there are some differences in appearance. At the beginning, she saw the village for the first time True Buddha, I was shocked. Later, I realized that it was a misunderstanding when I looked at it carefully. But did you believe in this true Buddha in all ages? Can the true Buddha really bless you all? "


    Chi Shu Yan asked with a strange, sincere and innocent face. She was very glad that she was tender and innocent. She could make people believe more. When she thought that the other party would not reply to her words, she just looked at her coldly. She didn''t show whether she believed her or not. Her eyebrows were full of sarcasm and schadenfreude. She said, "I don''t know the true Buddha May I bless you all, but I believe it will take you all to the West! "


    Finish saying that the other party has no patience, cold voice to see off the guest!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Outside the door, Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and Xu Tong came out soon after seeing master Chi. At last, he breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Kun walked up to master Chi and said, "master, I think the people in this big mountain village are more and more weird now! How can such a strange person raise such a cute and cute child


    Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong asked Kunge, the agent, to stop talking nonsense. They were still at their doorstep. It would be more embarrassing for them to say bad things about others if they were heard.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face softened a little, glanced at Yang Kun, and Yang Kun immediately shut up.


    "Let''s go Chi Shu Yan said a word, a meal, look swept Yang Kun''s hand of the beating wine, let him pass it to her to see.


    Yang Kun immediately gave the wine to master Chi, saying that he was only slightly injured, which was not a big deal. If she needed the wine, she would give it to her.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t reply immediately. Instead, he unscrewed the cap of the bottle and sniffed it. He found that the medicinal and wine flavor of the Dieda wine was very strong, especially the medicinal smell inside. It showed that the efficacy of the wine was very good, which could not be prepared by a doctor who knows herbal medicine.


    Especially when she thought of the many kinds of herbs that had been concocted in sister-in-law''s yard just now, the craftsmanship was not so good. She felt that the status of sister-in-law Miao was not simple, and she knew herbs very well.


    She had heard that some ethnic minorities had their own skills. For example, the Miao people were very good at using poison, medicine and Gu. Although she did not know which ethnic minority Miao sister-in-law belonged to, she had a little guess in her heart. However, she was more curious about how the Miao sister-in-law got into Dashan Village and married to the Xu family in the village?


    I''m afraid that sister-in-law Miao knows a lot. She thinks that if she wants to know the secrets of the village, the only way she can break through is on her side.


    Moreover, from the other side''s words, the Miao sister-in-law didn''t believe in the true Buddha in the village, and even knew some specific secrets of the real Buddha.


    Thinking about what happened in the Xu family, this Miao sister-in-law will know something. Chi Shuyan is not surprised, but she is still surprised that different villages believe in the true Buddha.


    Now the biggest breakthrough is in this Miao sister-in-law''s side, but think of each other''s strange temper, Chi Shu Yan can''t help but sigh.


    "Master, what do you think?" Ruan Shenglin and his wife sighed frequently when they saw master Chi. They couldn''t help asking.


    Chi Shu Yan replied: "in the future, you should not shout the word" master "in front of other people in the village. You can call my name directly!"


    Ruan Shenglin, Xu Tong and Yang Kun waved their hands in surprise.


    Chi Shuyan explained: "this village is so strange that I can''t guarantee what will happen next second. Some things can be hidden first and then hidden. By the way, in addition to being a master, I am a freshman of Beijing University this year."


    Speaking of the latter identity, Chi Shu Yan also wants to be closer to Ruan Shenglin.


    Sure enough!


    When she mentioned the freshman of Beijing University, the distance between Ruan Shenglin''s eyes disappeared, and it was more acceptable to call her name. Xu Tong was the first one to accept the name of "Shuyan". She was not familiar with the name "Shuyan". She also asked her age, but they refused to whisper.


    As soon as he got to his residence, Chi Shuyan returned the Dieda wine to Yang Kun, where he was hurt and rubbed with it. He was afraid that Yang Kun would not take it seriously. He said, "this bottle of Dieda wine is really good. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to buy such a good quality Dieda wine in the world."


    Yang Kun was very convinced of master Chi''s words. As soon as she said this, he immediately took the wine from the wine jar and nodded his head and said, "master Chi, I know. I''ll use it later. "


    Chi Shuyan nodded. Before returning to his residence, Chi Shuyan thought of something and said, "by the way, tomorrow should be a three-day deadline. Today you have no movement. I''m afraid that tomorrow the village head will invite you to invite the true Buddha. Remember, don''t really invite. If you can, you can delay."


    As soon as he heard about the invitation, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun looked as if they were facing a great enemy. Xu Tong had never seen the Buddha statue. He did not know what was going on. He looked at Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun in doubt.


    But now both of them are paying attention to master Chi''s words, and they are not distracted by Xu Tong''s look.


    Chi Shu Yan continued: "although I don''t know what harm it is to invite the true Buddha, I can be sure that it will do harm to you but not to any benefit. I will find an excuse to delay for a few days. Even if the village head of Dashan Village asks you to invite them, please don''t feel sorry. As for those who have invited you, you can persuade them to do so. If you lose them earlier, you can lose them first, and so on. "Chi Shuyan thought that the thing was not something that could be thrown away. He said," if your friends have people who want to lose the Buddha statue, come to me and buy some exorcism amulets. "


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun were overjoyed. Master Chi was willing to help. As for those exorcism talismans, they decided to let some of their friends come to buy more, for fear that master Chi would soon change his mind.


    Yang Kun''s eyes turned and suddenly asked, "Chi Da No, Shuyan, can we ask the real Buddha to come back and let you handle it again? "This village is too obsessed with this thing. Before they were unwilling to invite it, the head of Dashan Village was not happy and looked ugly. This time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to delay.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at him faintly: "you can try!"


    "Sister in law Sister in law, brother Feng is awake Xiao Shan came out of the door and saw master Chi at the door. He was excited and yelled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    When Chi Shuyan heard Xiaoshan''s words, he couldn''t take care of Ruan Shenglin. He said a word to several people and walked inside. Ruan Shenglin''s several people also looked at him. Knowing that master Chi might have something urgent at the moment, he would not disturb him.


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang kunbian take a look at each other. They plan to go back immediately and ask some friends to go to master chi to buy some talisman and deal with the Buddha statue.


    If some friends don''t want to buy them, they try their best to deceive people to buy them. Anyway, they have to let some friends buy talismans to defend themselves. As for whether others buy or not, it doesn''t matter. They persuade them that buying or not is their own business, not to say sorry to them.


    When he returned to his residence, Chi Shuyan saw that Feng Ge really woke up. It happened that Wu Haoming was giving Feng Ge some water to drink. Feng Ge himself took a bowl of Gulu and Gulu to drink. In addition to his face, he was still a little pale. He didn''t look like a patient. His health improved obviously. Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Feng Yuan Lin finished drinking water, saw Shu Yan still standing at the door staring at him. He couldn''t help grinning and joking: "how, Shuyan, I haven''t seen you for a few days, don''t you know me anymore?"


    Xiaoshan cheerfully and happily coaxed: "closure, Hello, good, good! It''s all right! "


    Wu Haoming''s feelings are not comparable to those of ordinary subordinates. When he wakes up, he is not in a good mood. He is afraid that he will not be able to drink enough water when he wakes up. He immediately fills the iron teapot with a bowl of cold boiled water and puts it on the wooden table at the edge of his bed.


    Feng Yuan Lin couldn''t help but be happy. He glared at Wu Haoming and joked: "do you think I''m a bucket? I just poured a big bowl of boiling water. Do you think I can still fill another bowl? "


    Feng Yuanlin''s words made Chi Shuyan, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan happy again. Finally, they determined that Feng was really OK. Otherwise, he could be so quick to accept others? The atmosphere became more and more enjoyable.


    Chi Shu Yan''s heavy mood for a few days also pushed aside the clouds and clouds. With a smile on his face, he pulled a chair and sat in front of Feng GE''s bed and said, "Feng Ge, you''ll be ok if you''re OK."


    Otherwise, she plans to feed another moistening pill tonight. If Fengge is not a normal person, she would like to feed him other pills with aura and good effect, such as Sanpin Huiqi pill.


    Sanpin Huiqi pill can quickly repair the damaged wounds in the human body and moisten people''s body. Various effects far crush the nourishing pill, but ordinary people can''t bear its aura. Even if she can help digest the aura, part of it still depends on him to absorb it. In a word, no matter how effective and abundant the elixir the practitioners need, ordinary people can''t afford it.


    Feng Yuan Lin did not admit that he was weak, and immediately replied: "I am in good health. What''s the matter?"


    When Feng Yuanlin saw that there were only Shuyan, Laowu and Laoxiao in the room, they were not right. They looked left and right and felt that something was missing.


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan have some doubts. What are we going to see about the closure? See if they have changed these days?


    "Where is Zhenbai?" he suddenly asked


    When it comes to Qi Zhenbai, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan have also changed. First, they haven''t seen anyone in recent days, and the village is so dangerous that they are afraid of the Qi family''s accident. Second, there are too many things happening in these two days. They really don''t pay special attention to general manager Qi.


    Of course, the main reason is that the two people have always regarded Qi family as a strong man, and never thought that people would have an accident. Especially Qi family, who is not only the identity of Qi general manager of Qi family, but also the famous Qi chief who has won numerous military achievements before, who can hurt him?


    Chi Shu Yan said at this time: "he''s OK! I expect to be back in a day or two! "


    This is not perfunctory, but the truth. Although they broke up, they were once together, and their relationship was very shallow. The cause and effect of the two people had not been completely disconnected. If something happened to the other party, she could immediately detect it. This is also the reason why the man didn''t come back a few days ago. In addition, she didn''t think Qi Zhenbai was such a man What''s wrong with people? The man hasn''t come back for a long time. I''m afraid we can find out something about the village.


    Chi Shu Yan now also hopes that the other party will come back as soon as possible, and also hopes that he can really find out what.


    Feng Yuanlin never doubted Shuyan''s words, so when she said it, his heart hanging in his throat would be put back to his stomach again.


    At this time, Wu Haoming suddenly asked, "what happened when you left the village? How could you be... " Buried alive two words, he did not spit out for a long time, now think about it is still terrified.


    As soon as Wu Haoming opened his mouth, Xiao Shan also remembered that he had been rescued by general manager Qi at that time. He asked and described: "when he closed the Bureau, you didn''t know where he had carried you back. His whole body was full of mud and earth smell. Mr. Qi said that you were nearly buried alive. After you were rescued, you still vomited blood and scared me and Lao Wu to death."


    At this time, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming remembered that they had been spitting blood and convulsing before the closure. They still gave a cold shiver on their faces. After a meal, they added: "by the way, there is Qi and his sister-in-law. Fortunately, sister-in-law has a way. You''re ok with the closure!"


    Feng Yuanlin''s eyes suddenly sank when he heard the word "buried alive". He was grateful and looked at Shuyan. There is no need to think about it. He can do well now, but who is Shu Yan''s hand?


    With a grateful look in his eyes, Chi Shu Yan said, "is Fengge going to treat me as an outsider? If you''re grateful, you don''t have to say much. You''re OK! "Feng Yuanlin was very warm in his heart. He felt that the luckiest thing in his life was to know Zhenbai and Shuyan.


    Feng Yuanlin is not a hypocritical person. If he is an outsider, he will have to pay a few words of gratitude. As for Shuyan, he has already regarded people as more intimate than his sister. In some words, he doesn''t need to say more about Shuyan to understand his gratitude. Besides, Zhenbai and Shuyan both saved his life. How can one or two words of gratitude be appreciated.


    He made up his mind to wait for Dashan Village. How could he secretly make a couple together again? Zhenbai and Shuyan didn''t talk about breaking up more than he did. Don''t think he couldn''t see their estrangement.


    , Feng Lin, secretly make complaints about his brother. He lost such a good wife. If anyone cut his beard, he would regret it for life.


    When Zhenbai is not here, Feng Yuanlin sighs and doesn''t say much about their feelings. If he thinks about what happened in the village, even if he wants to get them together, he is also powerless. Now is not a good time.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know what Feng Ge thinks now. He asks the key point: "Feng Ge, what happened when you left the village?"


    Chi Shu Yan asked, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan are all focused on this issue. They have been wondering who was buried alive when they closed the Bureau these days?


    Thinking of the recent events in the village, Wu Haoming was so excited that he turned all the recent events in the village to his own family, including the resurrection of a man in the village, which happened to Yang Kun, and master Chi was almost hit by a huge rock in the production team. By the way, Wu Haoming was invited by the villagers to have dinner and the talisman became blackened As soon as he said it, he was shocked and clapped his chest and said, "the more I think about the closure, the more I feel that there is a real problem in Dashan Village. There are not only problems in the village, but also problems in the people, but I just don''t know what the problem is. In the past few days in the village, Mr. Wu and I are very upset. We have to close the Bureau. Otherwise, we should leave the village as early as possible? "


    When Wu Haoming talked about leaving the village, he thought about what he had to do with the closure of the Bureau.


    Xiao Shan was excited when he heard Wu Haoming persuade him to leave the village. Later, he saw Wu Haoming''s expression waning. He also thought of what had happened and changed his look.


    When Feng Yuanlin listened to what Lao Wu just said, his eyes became deeper and deeper. He also knew that Lao Wu and Lao Xiao had been frightened these days. Seeing that they were anxious to leave the village, he did not blame them in a hurry. Instead, he said, "you can leave if you want. Can this village let you leave?"


    A word of two people, obediently shut up.


    Feng Yuanlin looked at Shu Yan with great solemnity. Chi Shuyan''s expression was also somewhat dignified and uneasy. To tell the truth, the longer she lived in the village, the more uneasy she felt. Although only a few things happened recently, except for the accidental death of one of the crew members, Yang Kun''s incident was nothing.


    The other members of the crew who had invited the Buddha statue were all right. They were filming as usual every day, but she was still very upset. The closer she was to the birth of the real Buddha in the village, the more uneasy she felt. She always felt that everything was not as peaceful as the surface, but the wind and rain were coming.


    What she didn''t tell others was that she always felt suffocated when the sun rose every day in the village. These days, the groundless sense of urgency became more and more serious, which made her very upset. She had a strong intuition that she had better take Feng Ge and a group of people to leave the village as soon as possible. As for the secrets of the village, don''t go deep into it.


    Before Feng Ge woke up, she didn''t tell anyone that Qi Zhenbai didn''t come back. Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan were there, but she didn''t dare to make them too excited.


    Now when Feng Ge wakes up, she should breathe a sigh of relief, but she can''t be relieved. She thinks about it and is ready to tell the truth about her uneasiness. After a few words of deliberation, she says: "Feng Ge, this village is full of mysteries, which makes me feel very bad. In fact, what Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan just said may not be bad. If we can''t find out anything in one or two days, why don''t we leave the village first?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    Feng Yuanlin was stunned. Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan didn''t expect master chi to agree with them. First, he was ecstatic, then he was surprised.


    Compared with Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan''s simple and changeable emotions, Feng Yuanlin can be said to be much more complicated. Lao Wu and Lao Xiao don''t know Shu Yan, but he knows very well that if something in this village doesn''t make Shuyan too afraid, she can''t say anything to leave the village, so Feng Yuanlin''s face is more dignified.


    He thought about it and asked, "Shu Yan, what have you found?"


    Chi Shu Yan sighed and shook his head. He pinched his temple. His eyes were a little tired. He said, "brother Feng, if I say these are my intuition, do you believe it?"


    Feng Yuanlin did not hesitate to spit out a word of "letter". Chi Shuyan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan looked at each other and didn''t know what to say!


    Soon Feng Yuan Lin''s topic changed: "but Shuyan, if we leave like this, maybe the black Buddha will be completely broken. Are you willing?" After a talk, Feng Yuanlin continued: "what''s more, there are so many innocent people in this village. Can you watch them wait to die?"


    Chi Shu Yan did not speak.


    Feng Yuanlin, however, understood that Shuyan was not so easy to give up. He said, "your opinion is good, but why don''t we stay for a few more days? We can''t find out anything. It''s not too late for us to leave the village?"


    Chi Shu Yan sighed and knew that things could only be done like this. In fact, she was not willing to go. She nodded and said, "yes! In fact, there are some problems, but I still feel uneasy in my heart! "


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t think much about it. He thought that too many things had happened recently, so Shuyan''s mood was so serious.


    "By the way, brother Feng, what happened when you left the village?" After so much nonsense, Chi Shu Yan did not forget the key thing.


    Sure enough!


    Originally absent-minded Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming were again attracted by this sentence, listening carefully and quietly to Feng GE''s words.


    It''s a pity that Feng Yuanlin didn''t know what happened when he left the village. On the one hand, he was unprepared at the beginning, so he was caught off guard by something. On the other hand, he did not see anyone or anything attacking him. He only remembered that when he drove away from the village, a shadow flashed in front of the car. At that time, he was shocked and thought he had hit someone Immediately, he got out of the car to have a look. No one saw it, but he was knocked unconscious by some "person". When he woke up again, he only felt that his internal organs were squeezed by something. He could not breathe because of suffocation. Later, someone saved him.


    , etc., and Feng Yuan Lin suddenly remembered something. He looked a little heavy and looked at the way. "Shu Yan, when I was buried alive, I woke up for a while when I was half dizzy and half fascinated, and I saw a figure behind me. The man was looking at me with his back and digging the sand with his shovel, and he had been filling the earth with me."


    Before Chi Shu Yan had time to ask questions, Xiaoshan couldn''t help but ask: "block, do you really see people? Is it a human hand, not something else? "


    As soon as Xiaoshan opened his mouth, Wu Haoming immediately echoed his voice and kept asking whether the Bureau was really seeing people? In fact, when there was an accident in the closure, both of them were inclined to some "thing" moving hand.


    Feng Yuanlin wanted to roll his eyes at his subordinates. However, this action was not elegant. He glanced at them and said in a cold voice: "did you see it or did I see it? If you have anything to say, don''t interrupt. In a moment, you two talk nonsense


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming shut up immediately.


    On another occasion, Chi Shuyan might laugh, but now in this village, she really can''t laugh, but she opens her mouth and asks the matter: "Oh? Feng Ge only see the back of people? Can you describe it? "


    Feng Yuanlin nodded and immediately followed Shuyan to describe the back he saw. He was not a fool in the police station these years, and his eyesight was very good. Although he only saw a back figure, he could infer many things, including the age of the other party.


    Feng Yuanlin said: "the man is of medium height, less than 1.7 meters, with a small bald patch behind his head. He is about 40 or 50 years old."


    Because he was so dizzy at that time, he just opened his eyes and looked at them in a trance. He didn''t know what the other party was wearing, but what impressed him most was that he had a small bald spot on the back of his head.


    The reason why he can remember the bald part on the back of his head is that he has been a policeman for so many years, and has always insisted on remembering the most obvious characteristics of the "murderer" so as to facilitate the investigation. Only then can he remember the most obvious characteristics of the other party at the moment of soberness.


    Chi Shu Yan was a little sorry that Feng Ge didn''t see the person''s face. However, Feng Ge could remember so much, which surprised her very much. She nodded and continued to ask, "brother Feng, if you don''t look at the bald part in the back of the head, if you can see the person''s back again, can you recognize the person at a glance?"


    Feng Yuanlin pondered for a moment and then said, "only six points are sure."


    If he usually looks at his back, he can recognize people naturally. However, he was stunned and in a trance at that time, so he took a look at it. It is really difficult for him to recognize people only by his back.


    Chi Shu Yan originally wanted to ask, but she was tired when he saw Feng GE''s eyebrows and eyes. She asked so many questions as soon as he woke up. It was strange that she was not tired.Chi Shu Yan stopped talking, got up and said: "Cheng, Fengge, I know, nothing. You can continue to have a rest now. What''s waiting for Qi..."


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t finish speaking, Feng Yuan Lin immediately understood Shu Yan''s words, and deliberately followed her words and said, "yes, I know. I''ll have a rest. I''ll wait for your husband to come back."


    When it comes to the word "husband", Feng Yuanlin puts special emphasis on it.


    Chi Shu Yan fiercely froze his face. Feng Yuan Lin didn''t see it. He continued: "I don''t know when Zhenbai will come back. Shuyan, don''t worry about your man too much. Your man is very capable. Fengge has left a red seal waiting for you and your husband''s wedding. By the way, you still want to be a godfather. Shuyan, do you give me this chance?"


    Feng Yuan Lin Xin said that brother, he has done his best to assist in this position, and he will work harder from now on.


    Feng Yuanlin''s words completely let Chi Shuyan pretend to be calm all the time. Some of them can''t put on any more, and they are quite confused and flustered.


    Next to Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming are also ambiguous smile, while coax a way: "sister-in-law, when did you give birth to a small Qi general ah?"


    Chi Shu Yan sneers ha-ha!


    Feng Yuanlin can be said to know Shuyan very well. He can see that Shuyan''s younger brother-in-law is definitely that kind of hard spoken and soft hearted person.


    When the two break up, Zhenbai has nothing to do. She can still keep calm and try to pretend calm. But if something happens to Zhenbai, she can''t calm down and deceive herself. No way. When will she leave the village, she will have to pretend to be ill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know what Feng elder brother thinks. Seeing his brow and eyes getting more and more tired, he will not be disturbed any more. Let him have a rest first. His health is very important.


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan also know the current affairs and go out of the house, so that they can have a rest.


    At 3:30 p.m., Chi Shuyan didn''t expect that Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin had brought many people to her to buy talisman, but what surprised her most was that Qin Qing was an acquaintance among them.


    Seeing the woman surnamed Qin, Chi Shu Yan turned pale.


    Wu Haoming and Xiao Shan, who helped to open the door, saw a woman like Qin Qing, whose face was very ugly. They knew that this woman had brought a green hat to her family. However, when she was calling "sister-in-law", they both wanted to get rid of her immediately if the other party was not a woman.


    Two people look at each other, determined not to let this woman see the closure again, in order to avoid the closure of the bureau to see the female popular vomiting.


    Chi Shu Yan tone also light a few minutes, Chong Yang Kun, Ruan Sheng Lin way: "you come?"


    Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin were worried when they heard master Chi''s cold tone. They thought about the dirty relationship between Qin Qing and his friend, and their faces were very ugly.


    Speaking of it, especially between Ruan Shenglin and Qin Qing, there is a lot of sordid. Just because the woman didn''t know where to give his wife the black Buddha statue, which almost killed their family, these feuds could not be overcome.


    But for the recent events in the village, he would have retaliated.


    At that time, they went back to the production group and did not intend to let all the members of the crew come to master chi to buy the talisman. They also firmly believed that most of the crew members would not believe it. They just wanted to inform them and insist on persuading several friends and director Wang.


    But they didn''t know what information the woman had. They were very keen. Suddenly they came and said that they would come to master chi to buy the talisman with them.


    Qin Qing was not one of the two people who advised their friends to buy the talisman from master Chi. At first, the woman gave the statue of Buddha and almost hurt his (Shenglin) family. They hoped that the woman would get retribution and save his revenge. But sometimes some people were too thick skinned to stop him.


    They insisted on refusing several times, and the woman couldn''t understand. She kept up with them and wanted to come to master chi to buy the talisman. Even if there was a death feud, everyone in the crew would look at it clearly, and they couldn''t refuse. In addition, the woman followed closely. When the woman surnamed Qin was brought to master Chi''s side, they were very upset.


    Qin Qing didn''t see the ugly faces of Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, and the cold faces of Chi Shuyan, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan. He took the initiative to make friends with Chi Shu Yan and said, "Shu Yan, I also want to buy some talismans from you, OK?"


    Qin Qing said this when the attitude is very good, with the usual two people are not dirty.


    Chi Shu Yan had already known the woman''s thick skin in front of her. Instead of answering in a hurry, Chi Shu Yan kept her eyes on the woman in front of her for a while, until her sharp eyes made people feel like a needle in a needle and her face was stiff, she took back her sight.


    Qin Qing was a bit intrigued. She was afraid that she had rejected those sleeping troughs before, and her face was a little anxious. She said, "Shuyan, I''ve heard Ruan Yingdi and Yang''s agent say that as long as anyone is willing to come and buy the talisman, they can buy it, right?"


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes, which originally moved away, fell on the woman in front of her again. She was anxious and tense, and her eyes were dim and unclear.


    To be honest, she is really curious about how the woman surnamed Qin suddenly wants to buy the talisman from her instead of the person behind the Buddha statue. After all, this woman can be said to have a lot of friendship with the person behind the black Buddha statue to some extent, unless the woman knows something inside.


    Chi Shu Yan Shi is curious about what the woman knows, but this woman is not a woman of good formula. She really doesn''t want to sell talisman to the woman surnamed Qin in front of her. She doesn''t want to pay attention to this woman even though the woman has done dirty things to Feng elder brother. What''s more, she still keeps this account even if it doesn''t happen in her life.


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun on one side were afraid that master Chi would not speak. They were afraid that she would be angry because of Qin Qing. The woman surnamed Qin was very angry. She tried to speak several times, but didn''t know what to say.


    I heard master Chi suddenly open his mouth to the other woman''s words: "yes, but you must give me a reason to buy the talisman. If this reason can persuade me, I will sell it!"


    After hearing this, Qin Qing heaved a sigh of relief, looked at Chi Shu Yan, and naturally agreed.


    Qin Qing was so eager to buy the talisman from a "little girl", but he made several people who had been forced to come by Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin look at each other.


    Of course, there are two women coming with Qin Qing. One is Du Lan and the other is Ke Mingmei. They come here to see the jokes of the woman with the surname of Chi. How could Qin Qing suddenly change his mind and buy some talisman from the woman surnamed Chi? Ah Qing would believe such a liar?


    Du Lan has made friends with Qin Qing recently. Naturally, she has been cheated and planted. Her mouth is poisonous and she is not polite. Chi Shu Yan says sarcastically, "ah Qing, do you believe this woman? If an older Taoist says that he is a master, I still believe in him. But why do you believe her? She''s just killing you as if you were wrong. She''s a liarDu Lan is obviously not used to Chi Shuyan. She wants to blow up all her business. After finishing with Qin Qing, she suggests to Wang Dao, song yanru and Ruan Shenglin that she treats people as cheaters. She means that the woman named Chi is trying to cheat them out of their money. Don''t be fooled.


    This is very hard to persuade Yang Kun and Ruan Sheng, who have brought several good friends. Seeing that there are still some friends, including Wang Daodao, who are vaguely moved by Du Lan''s words, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun really want to sew up the woman''s mouth.


    She doesn''t want to buy it if she doesn''t want to, regardless of what other people do? Typical meddlesome, fucker.


    How did they bring this woman?


    At this time, their faces were as ugly as they could be.


    Chi Shuyan''s face didn''t change after hearing Du Lan''s words. On the contrary, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming were very angry after hearing Du Lan''s words. God knows how many people regard master Chi''s talisman as a treasure. Whether this woman''s mouth is so poisonous, Xiao Shan''s mouth is a bit clumsy, and she doesn''t know how to scold. She can only scratch the back of her head all the time.


    Wu Haoming''s mouth was so sharp that he met people directly on the spot: "fuck, how does your mouth stink with manure? Did my sister-in-law force you to buy it? You never ask my sister-in-law to buy anything! "


    Xiaoshan immediately agreed: "yes, yes, Lao Wu said it right!"


    Du Lan saw that someone still dared to hate her, and the whole person was extremely arrogant. If it wasn''t for director Wang here, I''m afraid she would have been more arrogant. She said: "I''m looking for people in this village to buy a piece of broken paper, and I don''t ask a girl with no pieces of paper to buy any broken runes. According to what I said, all these are fooling people, and stupid people will be willing to spend money to buy some broken paper. ¡±


    in a word, Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, including Qin Qing, have green faces. According to her, they are stupid if they are willing to sell talisman?


    On the spot, Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin couldn''t help but say, "Miss Du doesn''t want to buy it. You can go directly. You are not welcome here!"


    With Du Lan''s arrogant character, she can''t shut up. She still wants to open her mouth. Chi Shu Yan sweeps Du Lan coldly, and says to Qin Qing in a cold voice: "the people you take, you should deal with them first, and we''ll talk about other things later!"


    Qin Qing, who had always wanted to pretend to be transparent and didn''t want to offend anyone, had to persuade Du Lan: "ah LAN, don''t say it! We''ll go out and talk about it later! "


    As she spoke, she felt guilty and looked at the woman named Chi in front of her. Most of the reason why Du Lan didn''t want to see Chi Shuyan was because of her provocation. If Du Lan could help her fight against Chi Shuyan at other times, she would be very happy to be a bystander, but now she continues to buy amulets from the woman with the surname Chi. If she did not forget the woman at that time To save her, the woman named Chi really has some skills.


    She is still eager to buy some more Fu from this woman. The woman surnamed late suddenly exports. At this moment, where does she dare to offend this woman? Qin Qing hates Du Lan''s mouth for fear that her own interests will be offended. When Du Lan wants to speak again, she immediately finds an excuse to take Du Lan and Ke Mingmei out.


    Ke Mingmei is willing to leave without having to waste her breath. However, when she went out, she still kept an eye on her eyes. Ruan Yingdi and Ruan Shenglin, who were very respectful and respectful, flashed a little doubt and light. When they walked out of the residence of the woman surnamed Chi, Ke Mingmei couldn''t help but ask Qin Qing, "ah Qing, why do you want to buy the talisman of the woman with the surname of Chi? Are you not going to deal with it? Is the talisman of the late woman really useful? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    Hearing Ke Mingmei''s question, Qin Qingnao turns a few corners. In fact, the woman surnamed late does have some skills, but she didn''t intend to tell Ke Mingmei and Du Lan that if they really knew the woman''s ability, they might shake their heads and tail to pay homage to the late woman, where could she bear it?


    What''s more, she only contacts with two people on the surface. Her life has nothing to do with their lives. Therefore, Qin Qing immediately pretended to be cold and said, "you can believe a girl''s words. If her broken papers are useful, I''ll kick you in the head. The reason why I bought her pieces of broken paper is for my purpose. Sooner or later, director Wang and all the crew will know the true face of this woman named Chi! "


    Qin Qing said slightly and added a few words of slander, saying that the woman surnamed late sold the talisman very expensive, one of which was 100000. Fortunately, she dared to open this lion''s mouth, and was not afraid of being killed by thunder because of her greed. Her tone was full of contempt.


    Qin Qing''s words got Du Lan''s attention. Du Lan immediately agreed with him and said, "the woman named late is too greedy. I don''t think she''ll be struck by thunder in the future. She''ll be killed as soon as she''s born."


    Du Lan said these words are too vicious, even because of Qin Qing''s instigation, Ke Mingmei has no good feelings for Chi Shuyan, and she feels uncomfortable after hearing her words.


    Although she is not a good person, she still has some bottom line. What''s wrong with scolding children?


    Ke Mingmei takes a look of schadenfreude. Du Lan, with a sinister look on her face, can''t help but look at Qin Qing, who shares Du Lan''s smile. She feels a chill in her heart. She decides to stay away from the two after filming the play.


    Qin Qing still remembers the matter of buying the talisman, and dare not let Du Lan and Ke Mingmei see her anxiety. When they send people back to their residence, she turns around and immediately goes to Chi Shuyan''s residence.


    Ke Mingmei did not enter the residence for a long time. Instead, she was staring at Qin Qing''s anxious back. For some reason, she always felt that Qin Qing had something to hide from her and Du Lan. She said that she didn''t believe what master Chi Shuyan was, and the talisman she drew was not a good thing. But what was the matter of running there in such a hurry?


    Ke Mingmei frowned and racked her brain for a long time, but she still couldn''t think of anything. She went to her residence.


    On the other side, Chi Shuyan''s living room, after Qin Qing, Du Lan and Ke Mingmei leave, the atmosphere in the living room has changed from the cold, and now it is quite harmonious.


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan were very dissatisfied with master Chi''s willingness to sell the talisman to Qin Qing. They wanted to stop talking. However, this was not the time for them to talk about this topic, and they did not talk about it.


    Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin can''t help but introduce their friends, such as Wang Daodao and song yanru, as well as a male two and a male three of the crew. They are quite famous in the entertainment industry. They are also good-looking and have reliable moral character. One is Cao Zhengsong, the other is song Chu. There is also an agent, Yan Zhengming, who is very capable of means, At the same time, he was also the common agent of Cao Zhengsong and the early Song Dynasty.


    Among these people, song yanru and Yan Zhengming have the best relationship with Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin. As for others, they have good relations, but they are not close to each other.


    After a little introduction, Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin immediately asked for the talisman for several good friends, including Wang Daochong Chi. Yang Kun was very good at communication, with a mild tone and a smile, and said, "Chi Da , no, Shuyan, you see, Sheng Lin and I are just friends. How many talismans are there for you? As long as you can save your life. By the way, we are not short of money at all, so master Chi must not think about money for us! "


    Yang Kun naturally wanted to buy more talismans for his friends. No matter how much he could buy, he would never regret it.


    In the future, it''s estimated that money can''t be bought. Besides, if he dies, he can''t spend any more money. So Yang Kun doesn''t hesitate to make a decision for his friends with Shenglin. Anyway, they are not short of money.


    Yang Kun''s words are very nice. Chi Shuyan looks up at Yang Kun''s agent,


    Yang Kun is embarrassed by master Chi''s eyes. He''s embarrassed to touch his nose. If it wasn''t for his life, he wouldn''t want to be so cheeky.


    Yang Kun took a deep breath. His eyes swept over Wang Dao and Yan Zhengming. When he saw several people, their eyes widened and their faces were unbelievable. They were so angry that they thought he was a fool. Sooner or later, they would be very grateful to him. Do you dare to believe master Chi?


    Ruan Shenglin immediately echoed Yang Kun''s words.


    After listening to the words of Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, several people, including Wang Dao, were really embarrassed and stiff. They had no idea what to say. They did not intend to buy any talisman. They were all fooled by Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin.


    How could Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin believe this little girl in front of her? They also said that they didn''t need money, and they didn''t spend so much money.


    In particular, Wang Dao and Yan Zhengming especially regret coming here. They are both workaholics, and there is nothing more important than work. So it is not a waste of time for them to buy any runes?


    If not for the sake of Yang Kun and Sheng Lin, they both wanted to find an excuse to leave immediately.The early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong also looked at each other in awe. They were a little younger than Yang Kun and Ruan Yingdi, so they had to obey.


    On the contrary, no one thought that it was song yanru who first proposed to buy the talisman.


    When song yanru said that he really wanted to buy some runes, including Wang Dao and Yan Zhengming, Sparta looked at her stupidly.


    Song Yan is an old actress. She is in her forties. She is not short of money. She always adheres to the principle of believing in what she has rather than what she doesn''t have. Of course, she doesn''t believe the little girl in front of her, but believes in Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin.


    Before she bought it, she was straightforward and asked Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin in person: "is this Fu really so divine as you said?"


    Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin didn''t expect song Yan to be so straightforward. They nodded subconsciously. Song yanru immediately flushed Chi Shuyan and said casually, "Cheng, little girl, I''ll buy some runes in your hand, and I''ll buy as many as Yang Kun and Shenglin buy. Don''t worry, I don''t need money!"


    Chi Shuyan blinked when she saw the goddess song in front of her. Even if the money was really floating, she didn''t care. She was a little rare and rare for her forthright and neat strength. Her good feeling soared. She hardly showed a smile, nodded her head and took out the talisman from her pocket. There was a four grade high-level peace charm, exorcism talisman and some blasting symbols There are five pieces of each and five pieces of thunder guiding talisman. After calculating the total price, one piece is 100000 yuan, totally 1.6 million yuan.


    Afraid of a few people do not understand the price, Chi Shu Yan specially stressed a talisman 100000.


    Song Yan didn''t think so much about it. She had money. It was not a big difference. Since she had decided to buy it, she didn''t plan to do anything else. She paid money and delivered the goods. She immediately transferred two million yuan to Chi Shuyan. The extra 400000 yuan was called her shaking hands, so she didn''t need change.


    Chi Shu Yan had a good opinion of the goddess song yanru. Seeing that she was so generous and straightforward, he sent several more exorcism amulets to her. If song Yan didn''t say anything, he took it directly, took it in his pocket and found an excuse to leave.


    She was dazzled by Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong, not to mention Wang Daos. Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan all looked dull.


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun even doubted whether song yanru had known master Chi''s skills and details, otherwise, how could he have paid so freely?


    In particular, Yang Kun has never admired people, but now it is the first time to admire people. This person is song yanru.


    She was so lucky that she would not regret buying so many Fu. Besides, he saw how much master Chi treated song Yan. Yang Kun was envious and envious. I don''t know whether people have good eyesight or good luck. It''s no wonder that investment always made money before. Yang Kun decided to follow song if he left the village Smoke such as good contact feelings, mix investment together.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for what happened to Sheng Lin''s family, he would have no faith in the master with Wang Dao and Yan Zhengming.


    From this point, he more and more admire song yanru''s eyesight.


    When song yanru left, Chi Shuyan glanced at some of Wang''s directors. He saw that several people''s eyes were complicated. Some of them were staring at the direction song yanru was leaving. He didn''t take back his eyes. His mood suddenly improved a lot. He said patiently: "you''ll make up your mind. If you want to sell a rune, you can do what you don''t want to buy. I''m never forced to buy it in business Sell by force. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    In Ruan Shenglin''s and Yang Kun''s ears, Chi Shuyan''s words made them feel more and more sincere. They were so excited that they immediately winked at Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong, and asked them to buy them. If not for fear that master Chi had not enough runes in his pocket, they would have bought more just in case.


    It seems that this is not the case in the ears of Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming and others. Just thinking that song Yan spent two million yuan to buy such a broken Rune just now, one of them even yelled out a sky high price of 100000 yuan. Although Wang Dao and Yan Zhengming were not short of money, they were really shocked by the "sky high price". They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the little girl in front of them and looked at what they had been encouraging them to buy Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun both have an indescribable expression.


    After all, no one''s money came from a strong wind.


    He usually takes great pains to make a movie, and sometimes it is very difficult to earn millions. What''s more, it''s the little girl in front of him to make money. What''s the same.


    Less than 20 pieces of broken paper dare to shout out two million?


    Yan Zhengming didn''t say a word, but he thought almost the same as Wang Dao. He didn''t want to buy any talisman at all!


    Wang and Lin are not anxious to see a few more faces


    Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song Dynasty, Cao Zhengsong What kind of enchanting soup does this little girl give Sheng Lin and Yang Kun?


    Chi Shuyan took several people''s expressions into her eyes. She was not really saying that she didn''t want to buy and sell them. Since the other party didn''t want to buy them, she didn''t ask them to buy them. She didn''t want to talk to other people about other things. She said to Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, "since other people don''t want to buy them, even if they don''t want to..."


    Before Chi Shu Yan''s words were finished, Yang Kun was in a hurry and excited. He made up his own mind and firmly said, "buy, buy, buy I want to buy it, master Chi. Others want to buy it, especially. I first advanced money for them. "


    Ruan Shenglin was very strong in action. He immediately and decisively transferred money to Chi Shuyan. He turned eight million yuan in a row, which completely broke the way for several people to repent!


    Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song and Cao Zhengsong, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, had a few dogs on their faces They don''t want to buy it or want it!


    Finally, under the forced intervention of Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, Chi Shuyan sold all the similar talismans in his hands, leaving only a few exorcising talismans on his body.


    Before several people left, Chi Shuyan specially said that he would leave a piece of exorcism talisman and stick it on the Buddha statue, and then seal it in a place. Don''t take it out, bury it, or just give it to her to deal with it. Don''t let the villagers find it.


    On the contrary, Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong looked at Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin from time to time, and Chi Shuyan from time to time. Their expressions were strange and hard to explain.


    When they got out of the door, the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong looked at each other and whispered a few words. Director Wang, with a high position in generations, couldn''t help but reprimand Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin with scientific materialism, hoping to make their training bloody.


    For example, when you are so young and still believe in these books, where have you read these years?


    Wang was also worried about whether they had been drugged. Otherwise, the two people standing in front of him were fake. Finally, it was confirmed that they were real hearts and their heads were clear. However, as soon as they arrived at the little girl, their brains were a little unclear.


    At the moment, Wang Kun and Wang Kun would not have been forced to send a message to him before he was forced to leave.


    Ruan Shenglin directly said that these talismans were given to Wang Daodao by him, and he didn''t need to spend a cent.


    Whether director Wang wants it or not, he puts it directly into his pocket.


    In the end, the two million Yuan Yuan Yuan''s paper was not enough for the two million Yuan Yuan Yuan''s flat teeth to bite Wang''s flat teeth.


    No one will be happy with two million yuan of water. Besides, director Wang is usually thrifty and stingy, and his face is red with anger. Before leaving, he gritted his teeth and said, "you don''t have to call me again if you two boys have such a thing. If you call me again, you won''t come over." He also patted Ruan Shenglin and asked him to film well. Recently, he would not ask for leave at will, nor would he think about it all day.


    After that, he immediately raised his feet and left. When he left, he took out the yellow paper symbol in his pocket. These are worth two million yuan?


    At the sight of these yellow paper charms, director Wang was ready to cry without tears. However, he did not count the money he spent on the two heads. In his opinion, the two people have been brainwashed recently. He has made up his mind that after filming, he should take good care of people. Don''t let these two stupid boys be cheated again.


    Yan Zhengming, the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong looked dull. After watching the scene that Yang Kun and Sheng Lin (Ruan Yingdi) forcibly put the talisman to the guide Wang, they saw that the guide had already left, and several of them rushed to run.


    But they are stopped by Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin.


    "Agent Yang, Ruan Yingdi?" The early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong were younger generations, and they had always respected them. Ruan Shenglin, the film emperor, often wanted to ask people for advice on acting skills. Now when they thought about the Sutra, they were bitter. They wanted to say that they didn''t want these talismans. However, Ruan Yingdi and Yang''s agent spent two million yuan, biting their teeth, and finally they were very knowledgeable about the current affairs Talisman, side to transfer money to Ruan film emperor.Ruan Sheng Lin light way: "you two don''t have to turn, count me to send you!"


    At the beginning of Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong were even more bitter When did Ruan film emperor have such a hobby of sending symbols? They do not believe these things, Ruan film emperor should believe, two people are simply incredible.


    When the two men took the talisman in their pockets, Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin repeatedly stressed that they were not allowed to throw them away. Seeing their obedient consent, they let them go first.


    At the end of the day, Yan Zhengming, the agent of the same generation as Yang Kun, did not know what expression he should take to tell them.


    Yang Kun and Yan Zhengming had a good relationship. He gave Ruan Shenglin a look, and Ruan Shenglin immediately understood: "Cheng, Kun, Yan, I''ll go to see my daughter-in-law first!"


    As soon as Ruan Shenglin left, Yang Kun immediately put his hand on Yan Zhengming''s arm and took out the rest of the talisman and gave it to Yan Zhengming for him to follow.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Kun is selfish about Yan Zhengming, so he specially left some more talismans for him. After all, the good friends he has known for decades can be regarded as the friendship growing up together.


    They were not only in the same village, but also had similar family backgrounds. Their single parents were particularly poor. Yan Zhengming was a bit unlucky than him. They were poor at home. Soon they met a vicious stepmother and were abused as children.


    Because of the abuse he suffered in his childhood, he developed a cold face and a soft heart. On the surface, he didn''t have much popularity, but in fact, he was very soft and sensitive. Later, they discussed to go out and make a living together. He had made a great progress and didn''t stop pulling him.


    Their friendship, to tell the truth, is closer than his brother. His brother may not be more important than Yan Zhengming, so can he not be biased?


    If it wasn''t for the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong that Yan Zhengming took charge of, the two younger generations were also of good character. They had been obediently and peacefully under Yan Zhengming, otherwise he would not have had so much mind to meddle in his affairs.


    Yan Zhengming did not speak or answer. He kept staring at him: "what''s going on?"


    Yang Kun didn''t force him to put it in his pocket. He stressed again and again, "Zhengming, you can''t throw this thing away. It''s a good thing to save your life. Don''t believe it. I cheated you and hurt you before? "


    Yan Zhengming was not as careless as he had just been. His pupils tightened a little. He took out a yellow paper Rune from his pocket, which opened his eyes and looked at it again and again. In a daze, he didn''t see anything different. It was really not convincing.


    If you change a person, Yang Kun really has no patience and time to talk about supernatural things with others. If you really say such things, normal people don''t believe them. If you don''t please them, they will be said by evil spirits.


    Yang Kun thought for a moment, took a deep breath, and did not hide any more. Gritting his teeth, he told Yan Zhengming about what happened to the couple Shenglin and Xu Tong, the Buddha statue, and the strange and strange things he met in the village last night. Yang Kun said it seriously and had a dignified expression. Even if Yan Zhengming didn''t want to believe it, he couldn''t really be wrong.


    In particular, seeing Yang Kun''s rare solemn and serious expression, he felt an inexplicable thump in his heart. His chest seemed to have suddenly broken a hole. The cold wind whizzed into his body, and his whole body was full of cold. His teeth trembled with shock, but he was at a loss and asked seriously, "Kuner, are you serious?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    Not long after Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin left, Qin Qing came to the living room to buy the talisman.


    Chi Shu Yan did not immediately give, but let her say a reason to buy a talisman.


    Qin Qing didn''t hide it at the moment. She told the story. It turned out that since she had a shallow sleep, she had invited the Buddha statue in the evening. When she went to bed every night, she always felt that there were things walking around the room, and not only that. For example, every night she went to the bathroom or something, she always felt that the Buddha''s eyes were staring at her. Once, she even saw the Buddha move her eyes Son.


    Qin Qing said while shaking his body, eyebrows are full of fear, Chi Shu Yan did not speak, but staring at Qin Qing.


    Qin Qing''s face panicked and hurriedly said, "Shu Yan, I really didn''t cheat you! What I said is true. I did see that the eyes of the Buddha moved. The eyes of that thing were as real as they could be used to monitor people


    Chi Shuyan saw that although she didn''t say everything, she didn''t tell a lie. Her face softened a little. However, this time, the other party had a rare chance to ask for her. She was not ready to let the other party go easily and pry open her mouth, including the matter of sending the Ruan family Buddha statue and the people behind the Buddha statue.


    Sure enough!


    Chi Shuyan mentions that she sent a black Buddha statue to Xu Tong. Qin Qing looks guilty, frightened and frightened. She also knows that the Ruan family already knows what she has done. Now Qin Qing doesn''t know whether to be glad that she didn''t rush to find her death before, or whether she should be glad that a large number of Ruan Yingdi people have not retaliated against her and kicked her out of the cast.


    As a matter of fact, Qin Qing had been prepared. Ruan Jiazhen asked questions. She also planned to pretend to be innocent and shift the responsibility to others. Now when she heard that the Buddha statue had been sent to Xu Tong with bad intentions, Qin Qing was still very guilty and was ready to casually talk about the excuse she had thought about before.


    However, she didn''t spit out her words. In front of her, the girl named late had a pair of perspective eyes. She looked at her quietly, as if everything could be seen. Qin Qing was more and more uneasy and worried, and her face was faint and blue.


    The next second, only listen to the other side''s understatement and cold voice: "you''d better tell me the truth, or I won''t sell you a rune. I believe you should also know some of the inside information and seriousness of this Buddha statue. Of course, since you don''t want to say the purpose of sending Ruan''s Buddha statue, it''s better to say who gave it to you!"


    Qin Qing opened her mouth and did not spit out the word "Zhuang yanru". A prohibition flashed in her mind, which made her unable to utter the name of "Zhuang yanru". Moreover, she had a strong premonition and intuition. Once the name was vomited from her mouth, she would surely die faster than anyone else. Qin Qing''s eyes were more frightened, her face was pale and her expression was very haggard I don''t want to die.


    Finally, Qin Qing''s eyes flashed and quickly shook his head, "I don''t know anything!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan stares at Qin Qing in front of him. He is not anxious, but his eyes are cold and fierce: "Oh? Since Miss Qin intends to hide this matter, I am also selfish and I am not willing to waste more of my talisman. Miss Qin likes to take care of herself. I have other things to do. Please don''t send me off! "


    Qin Qing saw that the woman surnamed late was so quick to break down the bridge. No matter what, she revealed a lot of truth just now, but the woman not only didn''t sell the talisman to her, but also wanted to sweep her out of the house. Qin Qing had a strong hatred in her heart, but she had to ask for someone else now.


    Qin Qing''s heart was full of resentment. Her eyes were cold and flustered, and she said in a hurry: "wait, Shuyan, you just said that as long as I reveal the Buddha statue, I can buy the talisman from you. I have said a lot of things..."


    Chi Shu Yan played with Qin Qing, a woman who was a rascal. This move was not soft hearted and didn''t feel guilty. He said in a cold voice, "I already know these things. Do you still need to tell me?"


    Qin Qing didn''t believe the woman in front of her. She decided that she was playing with her deliberately. Her eyes were full of resentment. If it wasn''t for asking for help at this time, she would really like a woman with the same surname to tear her face.


    Qin Qing stood still and refused to leave. Before meeting, the woman surnamed Chi called out Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming to get rid of her. Qin Qing was flustered and resented. But now she was too frightened. She couldn''t contact Zhuang yanru at all. She could only ask for the woman with the surname of Chi. Qin Qing couldn''t spit out about Zhuang yanru, but she quickly remembered one thing and quickly said, "I know the previous drama Why did the group member die unexpectedly? "


    Afraid that Chi Shuyan would let Feng Yuanlin''s men throw her out, Qin Qing quickly repeated, "I really know why the man who had an accident in the previous crew died!"


    "What does it matter to me if others die or not?" Chi Shu Yan sneers.


    Before Qin Qing met, the woman was completely flustered and quickly said, "I know that the sudden death of the crew member is related to the Buddha statue you invited."


    Qin Qing is sure that she says this, and the woman surnamed late must want to know.


    In fact, Chi Shuyan did stop and let Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan stop.


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan have some regrets. When they think of the woman surnamed Qin in front of her who has been granted her own office, they really want to avenge the Bureau. It''s good to throw the woman out. They''re going to use hard work!


    Chi Shu Yan turned to stare at the woman surnamed Qin in front of him, and said faintly: "you say it!"


    This time, Qin Qing was reluctant to say it first, but said, "I want to buy the rune first."Qin Qing made up her mind this time and didn''t get any substantial benefits. She said that if she didn''t want to hear about it, she could prepare to leave first. When she wanted to hear, she could go to her again.


    When Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan heard Qin Qing''s aggressive attitude, they couldn''t help but directly suggested to master Chi, "sister-in-law, if she doesn''t want to buy it, she doesn''t want to buy it. Let her go!"


    Qin Qing heard this, the face color difference point gas twist.


    Chi Shu Yan also really saw that the woman in front of her was just deliberately holding up in front of her. However, she did not have time to follow the woman''s deadlock. After thinking for a while, she agreed: "Cheng!"


    However, Chi Shuyan didn''t want to be so cheap. A woman who had betrayed Feng Ge was only willing to sell her several exorcism talismans. She did not sell any other talismans, such as thunder inducing talismans, blasting talismans, especially peace charms.


    Although Qin Qing didn''t have enough of these five or six exorcism talismans, he didn''t dare to advance. He told the story clearly: "the day before the accident, I heard him say bad things about the bottle of Buddha, and then the next day the man had an accident!"


    For fear of Chi Shu Yan''s disbelief, Qin Qing also said that several people who lived with the man also knew about it, but now they are very taboo to Buddha statues, and they dare not believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    When Qin Qing left, Xiaoshan couldn''t help asking, "sister-in-law, you won''t really believe this woman''s words."


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Wu Haoming first said, "I think that the woman''s words just now are a bit credible."


    Xiao Shan choked.


    Chi Shuyan is sure that Qin Qing didn''t dare to cheat her just now. If she really cheated her, she could see the abnormality. She didn''t see the abnormality just now, which proved that what the other party said was true.


    Chi Shu Yan thinks about it and wants to ask Wu Haoming to spy on this matter. He comes back early by the way and helps take care of Feng elder brother.


    As for Xiaoshan, she is going to take people out. Before that, she always wanted Qi Zhenbai to take her to the place where Fengge was buried. But he suddenly went out for a few days. She didn''t have the patience and time to wait for people to come back. The closer she was to the birthday of the Buddha statue in the village, she hoped that she would find out everything before that.


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan naturally agreed with master Chi''s words, but Wu Haoming wanted to go with him for a while. After thinking about it, he knew why master Chi arranged this way and went out to work immediately.


    Chi Shu Yan also takes Xiao Shan to drive to the place where Feng Ge was nearly buried alive.


    In the car, Xiaoshan was quite leisurely at the beginning. He often talked to master Chi and said, "sister-in-law, if you are tired of driving, call me, I''ll drive!"


    Xiao Shan is still a little embarrassed to let master Chi drive.


    Chi Shu Yan said, carefully look at the road, by the way let Xiaoshan also look outside, if there is anything wrong, tell her.


    Xiao Shan nodded: "good, sister-in-law!"


    Although Xiaoshan is leisurely, he doesn''t dare to put down his guard. His eyes are full of vigilance and stare at the outside. Speaking of it, Dashan Village is full of green mountains and waters all the way. If it were not for the strange things in the village, this village would be a good place to go up the mountain with clear water.


    What a pity for such a place.


    Xiaoshan sighed. Not long after that, it began to rain on a sunny day, and the fog in front of him increased. A few drips of rain hit the window, and then the rain became bigger and bigger. It was not a good day to drive. Xiaoshan wanted to change his position and drive by himself.


    Chi Shu Yan lightly looked at Xiaoshan and let him sit at ease.


    "Oh


    It turns out that master Chi''s driving skills are pretty good. Although it''s hard to drive all the way through the sand road, master Chi''s car is still very stable.


    After closing the window for too long, Xiaoshan always felt a little stuffy. He rolled down the window manually and a cold wind came in. Xiaoshan hit a cicada and asked master Chi, "sister-in-law, do you feel cold. It''s not summer. The temperature is still so cool. "


    Chi Shu Yan did not have time to reply, but smell a faint smell of blood, she looked heavy.


    Xiao Shan didn''t notice master Chi''s abnormality. Instead, he found that they had almost reached their destination. Isn''t this the place where something happened?


    Before master Tongchi drove here, he specially asked about the location of the closure. In order to let them find the location, he also specifically stated several characteristics of the place.


    Xiao Shan scanned the environment and confirmed the location again: "sister-in-law, do you want to see if it is here? Where do we... " get off the car.


    Before he finished getting off the car, Xiao Shan only felt that there was a flower in front of him. Not far away, there was a shadow that flashed quickly in the fog. The speed was amazing.


    Although he didn''t see anything at all, Xiao Shan''s face changed violently.


    If he hadn''t seen any shadow before his family was injured, he might have been dazzled or ignored. Xiao Shan immediately told master Chi about it.


    Chi Shu Yan stopped the gas pedal, expression unchanged: "almost exactly here, we get off."


    Xiao Shan nodded, opened the door and got off. Fortunately, after a short time, the raindrops became bigger and smaller, and became drizzle. It had no effect, but the whole mountain was covered with a layer of fog, which made it more and more unclear.


    From a distance, it is quite poetic and picturesque, but in fact it is full of adventure. Xiaoshan can''t easily rest assured. After all, Fengju is in this place, let alone him.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t move after getting off the bus. Xiaoshan thought that master Chi was influenced by his words that saw the shadow flash by.


    he couldn''t help asking, "sister-in-law, did you see anything just now?"


    Chi Shu Yan shakes his head: "did not see!"


    Xiaoshan


    Chi Shuyan pondered for a short time and took Xiaoshan into the woods. Before he went in, he repeatedly told Xiaoshan to keep up with her and keep the talisman he had given before.


    Xiaoshan also knew the importance of the matter. He felt the talisman in his pocket and felt relieved.


    When they approached the woods, they found many pits. Most of them were made by trapping animals. On one side, there were several traps. Xiao Shan didn''t pay attention to it just now, but Chi Shuyan reminded him that he was not trapped.


    Xiao Shan was almost caught in a trap, and Xiao Shan was still a little shaken. It was hard to be caught by this thing. What''s more, they couldn''t go to the hospital immediately in the small mountain village. They were caught by this thing. So Xiao Shan was very grateful to master Chi: "thank you, sister-in-law.""Watch out, watch the way!" Chi Shu Yan''s eyes swept over many traps and all kinds of traps trapped in the pit. She always felt that the woods were in violation of the law. She could not think of any violation for a moment.


    I''ve been around for a long time. I haven''t been in a forest for a long time.


    Although Xiaoshan has good physical strength, he can''t compare with Chi Shuyan, who has practiced. After walking a long way around a large forest, he finally can''t help being tired and thirsty. There is a small river in front of him.


    Xiaoshan could not help but say: "sister-in-law, you wait for me for a while, I drink some hydrolysis to quench my thirst. By the way, do you want to drink it?"


    Chi Shu Yan was neither tired nor thirsty at all. However, seeing the sweat on Xiaoshan''s forehead, he realized that Xiaoshan was an ordinary normal person. Different from her, he immediately stopped to let him drink water. She was waiting for him.


    "OK!" Xiaoshan was very thirsty. He walked three steps and two steps to the river. On the edge of the river, Xiaoshan found that the water was very clear and could see the bottom. It was very strange. He also saw that the water flowed down from the mountain cliff. It was estimated that it was mountain spring water. Xiaoshan could not help trying the mountain spring water. It was said that the spring water in the mountain was very sweet, rich in minerals, warm in winter and cool in summer.


    Before Xiaoshan drank it, he couldn''t help but say to master Chi: "sister-in-law, this big pool is probably mountain spring water. The water quality is good. Would you like to have a taste first?"


    Chi Shu Yan has no interest in the mountain spring water, and waves his hand to show that he does not need it.


    Seeing that master Chi was not thirsty, Xiaoshan immediately drank it with his hand. He was so thirsty that he gulped down the water. After drinking one, he still wanted to drink more. However, the water had just been swallowed, and a strong fishy smell almost made him feel nauseous and nauseated. The water was not as sweet as mountain spring water, but full of fishy smell and rotten corpse smell It''s like drinking human blood. No, it''s worse than human blood. He''s disgusting.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Shu Yan went to ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    Xiao Shan didn''t want to make a fuss at the beginning. Although he was thirsty, he didn''t intend to drink the drinking water any more. Just now he took a sip, he wanted to drink some clean water to gargle. The taste in his mouth was too bad.


    After washing his hands and washing his dirty parts, he replied, "no, sister-in-law."


    Chi Shu Yan once again smelled a strong fishy smell, when Xiaoshan approached.


    She frowned. No, it should be said that since she got off the bus just now, this faint smell of blood has always existed. Just as Xiaoshan approached, the smell of blood turned strong.


    She approached Xiaoshan a little bit. She was scared. She thought that she had not told the truth and was known by master Chi. She quickly explained, "sister-in-law, the water I drank just now tasted too bad. Isn''t it that the mountain spring water is not only sweet, but also warm in winter and cool in summer? I just saw that the water was so clear that I thought it was so delicious. I didn''t think it was so hard to drink. It couldn''t be because of the rain! There''s a smell of dirt everywhere


    Chi Shu Yan did not reply, but came close to the place where Xiaoshan clothes were stained with water and smelled it. Sure enough!


    Chi Shuyan was very sensitive to blood. She recognized that the water really had a strong smell of blood. Her face was very ugly. She let Xiaoshan go and approached the river just now.


    Xiaoshan didn''t know why. He followed master chi to the edge of the river. Staring at the clear water in the river, he sighed again: "sister-in-law, the river is really clear, but the taste is not so good?"


    Chi Shuyan didn''t reply in a hurry. Instead, he stared at the bottom of the Qinghe River and all kinds of turbulent rocks. He looked carefully at the small fish fry that were swimming in the river.


    But Chi Shu Yan was more and more wrong. She couldn''t say what was wrong. She learned from Xiaoshan and held a handful of water half squatting.


    Xiaoshan thought she wanted to drink it, so she said in a hurry: "sister-in-law, this water is really not good to drink. You can never drink it." He felt like vomiting after drinking just now.


    After seeing his sister-in-law just smell not drink, he just breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Shan said a few words in succession, but master Chi didn''t reply. Instead, his face became more and more heavy. Looking at it made him feel very uneasy. After half a sound, Xiaoshan summoned up his courage and said, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, let''s go back."


    "Oh


    In the past two days, I can see that tomorrow is the birthday of the true Buddha. Early this morning, people from the village specially came to inform them that they should go to the temple and invite the real Buddha to come home as soon as possible. At the latest, they must do so before 8:00 a.m.


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming look at each other, should be good.


    Should finish waiting for the village people to go out, see the seal bureau to get up from the door.


    The two men saw that they were in a very good state and their faces were very good. They were not pale before, but were full of energy. They were very relieved and convinced by master Chi''s methods.


    Before the end of the game, such a heavy internal injury was only a few days, and they were all well provided. Master Chi is so powerful.


    They are eager to hold their thighs. It is not a big deal for them to get hurt again. So these two days, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan are more and more enthusiastic about master Chi. Feng Yuanlin is speechless. They don''t want to admit that they are his subordinates?


    Wu Haoming couldn''t help asking, "how do you feel about the closure today?"


    Xiaoshan is very strong in action, so he first pulled a chair to sit for him.


    After two days of recuperation, Feng Yuanlin''s injury is almost good, but he also knows that his injury can be cured so quickly, the credit is on Shu Yan.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know what the nourishing pill Shuyan feeds him every day, and what he infuses into his body from time to time. Every time Shuyan holds his wrist, he feels that there is a heat flow in his body, which makes him clearly understand that his brother-in-law is really not simple.


    In recent days, he has made a lot of money for Shuyan. To tell the truth, he is really embarrassed. When Feng Yuanlin was about to go back to Wu Haoming, he suddenly frowned and swept around. He found that the earliest Shuyan who had ever been up was not here this morning. He didn''t get up or went out to work?


    Feng Yuanlin changed his words and asked, "what about Shu Yan? Out early in the morning? "


    When Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan invited in early in the morning, they always felt something was missing. When they finished their words, they understood that it was not the absence of master Chi, but the absence of master Chi.


    Speaking of all, the earliest person who got up every day in the village was master Chi.


    The two men were stunned and looked at each other. They said that they had not seen master Chi in the morning. They thought that master Chi was unlikely to sleep in and sleep in bed. They thought he was going out.


    Feng Yuanlin was still a little uneasy and got up and said, "I''ll go to Shuyan''s room to have a look."


    Feng Yuan Lin just got up, Shuyan''s room suddenly opened, and when late Shuyan came out, Feng Yuanlin saw Shu Yan''s white face. Feng Yuanlin''s face changed, and he quickly went over to touch her forehead.


    Chi Shu Yan holds Feng GE''s wrist and shakes his head to show that he is OK.


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan also saw that master Chi was out of his normal state and his face was very bad today. They were shocked. Master Chi should never get sick in this village."I''ll go out for a walk. I''ll come back later. It''s OK. I''ll catch a cold last night." Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    Feng Yuanlin is not at ease, let Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan take charge of breakfast in the morning. He accompanies Shuyan to go out and breathe.


    "Good, close the game!"


    When they left the door, Feng Yuan Lin saw Shu Yan''s face more and more pale, and the more worried he was: "Shu Yan, what''s the matter with you? If there is any doctor in the village, I''ll take you to see it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    Feng Yuan Lin saw Shu Yan really suddenly fainted in the past, a big face scared, quickly help people, but his hand just met Shu Yan did not a second, next to a strong force to take the first to his arms.


    Feng Yuanlin was stunned. When he raised his eyes, he saw that Zhenbai had already taken Shuyan into his arms, holding her tightly. His behavior, movements and eyes were full of possessiveness.


    He couldn''t help but look up at Zhenbai and said in surprise, "Zhenbai, are you back? When did you come back? "


    I saw that pair of black sharp eyes, very low head, is staring at Shu Yan''s face in my arms without blinking. It seems that there is only Shuyan in the whole eyes. He is such a tall man that he is ignored directly by Zhenbai.


    Neglected fengyuanlin


    Feng Yuanlin was surprised, but was ignored by Zhenbai and swallowed back from the tip of his tongue.


    After half a ring, Zhenbai finally seemed to notice his figure, and only listened to the other side''s low voice: "let''s talk about other things later!"


    With that, the princess immediately carried the man into the house.


    Feng Yuanlin


    When Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan, who were making breakfast in the kitchen, heard the noise outside and the closure of their own house, they rushed out immediately. When they rushed out, they saw when Qi Zong, who had been away for many days before, came back. The princess also held master Chi in her arms and closed the Bureau behind her.


    Wait, No.


    According to master Chi''s temper, it is impossible to show love so directly in front of them.


    They immediately followed the line of sight and saw master Chi in the arms of Qi closed his eyes at this time, his face was white and he was in a coma.


    Master Chi suddenly fell into a coma, but he scared Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan. He was even more scared than when he was blocked.


    They never thought that master Chi, who was so powerful and powerful, would suddenly faint one day. They looked in front of him in a hurry, and then looked at his own family.


    Qi Zhenbai used to be cold faced, and ignored them. Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming walked to his room with their hands around them. Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming looked at the powerful atmosphere and did not speak. Qi dared to secretly ask his family to seal the Bureau: "it''s too late to close the office No, what''s wrong with my sister-in-law? Why did she faint? What''s the big deal? "


    Feng Yuanlin looks at Zhenbai so carefully holding Shuyan to his room. He is a little relieved. He can think that Shuyan suddenly fell into a coma after hearing what he said. Feng Yuanlin is still confused. He doesn''t understand what he said at all?


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t forget the subtle change in his facial expression after hearing his words just before Shuyan was unconscious. It can be said that Shuyan''s face was not only very ugly after hearing his words, but also full of panic at the bottom of his eyes.


    This kind of fright extremely lets him extremely uneasy look, he has never seen from Shu Yan''s eyes.


    As for Shu Yan''s panic, what?


    He doesn''t know!


    What''s more, it was the first time that he saw Shuyan''s serious and clear panic. The deeper Feng Yuanlin thought, the more uneasy he felt. If he didn''t have the patience to go back to the two boys, he immediately left them to make breakfast. He went to see Zhenbai and Shuyan.


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan are impatient to talk to them when they see the closure. They can only go to the humble kitchen to make breakfast. They don''t think much about it. After all, master Chi''s face turned pale just now. It''s estimated that he was sick and dizzy.


    Wu Haoming sat in front of the stove and continued to increase the heat. He immediately asked Xiaoshan to cook more porridge this morning. In addition, he put it in a pot and heated it until master Chi woke up.


    Xiaoshan also knows that it is better to eat light food when people are ill, and quite agree with Wu Haoming''s words: "Cheng! I see! "


    From entering Qi Zhenbai''s room, Feng Yuanlin found that Zhenbai had put people on the wooden bed and sat beside the wooden chair. Without blinking, he was staring at Shu Yan seriously. He could not bear to blink, as if he was not satisfied with people.


    At the same time, his eyes, which are usually full of emotion, are full of deep feelings and tenderness of drowning water. The cold and hard outline is also soft and many. Feng Yuanlin is very moved and sighed.


    If in the past, where did he think that Zhenbai would like a woman so deeply one day?


    He was a bystander who was palpitating by such deep feelings of Zhenbai.


    To tell you the truth, in the past, he really didn''t want to disturb such a beautiful picture, but when he thought of Shuyan''s coma in the early morning, he always felt a little uneasy.


    Qi Zhenbai was keenly aware that someone was coming in. His gentle and affectionate expression on his face instantly faded clean, and his outline was cold and hard. He raised his eyes. His dark eyes were so deep that he couldn''t see any emotion at all.


    Feng Yuanlin also lamented that Zhenbai''s emotion was so fast, and he also felt that his brother''s emotions were too deep. If he didn''t want to, others could not see anything at all.


    Fortunately, Zhenbai really likes Shuyan and likes it very much. Otherwise, with his means and Chengfu, he will not swallow Shu Yan''s bones?


    Without waiting for Zhen Bai to open his mouth, Feng Yuan Lin looked at Shu Yan''s white face and couldn''t help but ask, "Zhenbai, how''s Shu Yan? Are you all right? "


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t move his eyes. His face was paralyzed and his words were like gold: "still in coma, low fever!"


    After Qi Zhenbai''s words, the atmosphere became cold again. Fortunately, Feng Yuanlin was also used to the brother''s character. He nodded: "Cheng, Lao Xiao and Lao Wu are cooking porridge in the kitchen. After a while, when Shuyan wakes up, you can fill a bowl to feed her."Qi Zhenbai still didn''t look away, nor did he lift his head. Feng Yuanlin didn''t feel offended. Instead, he felt that he was following a light bulb. He wanted to leave immediately. However, he thought of the change of Shuyan''s panic look before she was unconscious. He was not sure about the matter.


    Without waiting for Zhenbai to speak again, she immediately explained what she had just done. She began to wonder: "Zhenbai, I just recited a poem about" birds flying away from the mountains, and people are disappearing from all walks of life ". By the way, I said a word at random. How could Shuyan suddenly lose consciousness after listening to it?"


    Feng Yuanlin is still immersed in all kinds of subtle expressions of panic after hearing his words. He always thinks that Shuyan''s sudden coma is not only caused by physical reasons, but also by other reasons. He wants to ask Zhenbai to help analyze and analyze. After all, his brother is not only deep in the city, but also has a high intelligence quotient. He has a very special relationship with Shuyan. It is estimated that he can guess what Shuyan wants Law.


    After saying this, he repeated the sentence "yes, there are so many mountains, why can''t you see a bird?" he asked, "Zhenbai, what did you think of Shuyan just now?"


    Feng Yuanlin thought that Zhenbai would not rush back to his words. Who made Shuyan comatose in front of the brother now? I''m afraid he''s full of brains, hearts and eyes.


    Feng Yuanlin sighed. He didn''t get a satisfactory reply. He had to prepare to go out and not use the light bulb. He went to the kitchen to see how the breakfast made by Lao Wu and Lao Xiao was going?


    "Wait!" Qi Zhenbai suddenly makes a sound. His voice is heavier and magnetic than that of ordinary men. It''s really nice to listen to. It''s a typical subwoofer. At the same time, his voice is a bit deep.


    Feng Yuanlin could not help but roll his ears. He felt that a man had not heard Zhenbai''s voice for a long time. Suddenly he heard it, and the whole person was electrified by the current. His back was crispy and numb, and his whole body was covered with goose bumps.


    But at the thought that he had heard such a big voice from a man, Feng Yuanlin''s expression was rather indescribable and nauseous.


    Thinking that Zhenbai suddenly opened his mouth, he was supposed to be on business. Feng Yuanlin immediately went to these nonsense thoughts and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhenbai got up and then said to him, "take care of my daughter-in-law for me first. I''ll talk about other things when I come back."


    Feng Yuanlin thought Zhenbai had something to tell him?


    Suddenly he opened his mouth to go out again, or did Shuyan go out after he was ill. Feng Yuanlin couldn''t believe it: "you are Going out again? Wait, Zhenbai, how many days have you been there before? Do you know that Shu Yan and I are particularly worried about you? You''re not going to go for another three, four, five or six days, are you? No, no, your wife is not clear now. What else is going on? No wonder Shuyan didn''t want you before... "


    I don''t know if the last sentence stabbed Qi Zhenbai''s heart, and fengyuanlin saw that Zhenbai''s face suddenly changed, which was called an iron green and gloomy one.


    Feng Yuanlin felt guilty when he saw Zhenbai''s ugly expression. As soon as he wanted to find an excuse to go out, he listened to Zhenbai''s strong voice and the orders of his superiors. He said, "take care of her for me. I''ll come back today. Besides, let Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan stop making breakfast. Hurry up and pack. If things go well, we''ll leave the village today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    Feng Yuanlin was not willing to let Zhenbai leave like this. After all, the village was so weird that he was stunned by Zhenbai lianfan''s words. His original bright eyes were still a little confused.


    Qi Zhenbai did not have time to wait for Feng Yuanlin to reply. He looked at his daughter-in-law''s white face, reached out and touched it, and then walked away.


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t respond. Wu Haoming, who was outside in the living room, saw Mr. Qi go out again. Wu Haoming thought that Qi always wanted to go out for air, but he didn''t think much about it. Because the other side was full of air, he didn''t dare to talk to him. He could only open his eyes and watch Mr. Qi go out.


    A few seconds later, Wu Haoming saw his family seal Bureau suddenly rushed out, rushed to the door and yelled: "surnamed Qi, what do you mean? What''s the meaning of half a word? "


    Wu Haoming was shocked by his boss''s voice.


    Xiao Shan came out of the kitchen with a spatula in a panic. Seeing that the Bureau was in such a big fire, he also gave a loud thump in his heart. He quickly asked, "seal the Bureau, you What''s the matter with you? "


    Feng Yuanlin saw that Qi Zhenbai and his brother did not look back. Soon, he could not see the figure of the brother again. He was so angry that he did not dare to listen to what the brother said.


    He knew Zhenbai very well. It must have been a serious situation that he proposed to leave the village. Feng Yuanlin held back his anger and asked Xiaoshan to cook some porridge at will. He didn''t need to cook anything else. After cooking, he went to pack his own luggage and prepared to leave the village today.


    After arranging the task of Xiaoshan, Feng Yuanlin immediately asked Wu Haoming to check their car''s engine and throttle.


    When Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming were closed and suddenly announced to leave the village, they were confused and didn''t know what happened.


    Or Xiaoshan did not smell the burning smell in the pot for a long time, and then he woke up immediately and rushed into the kitchen.


    Wu Haoming asked his family to close the bureau with all his eyes in doubt: "what''s wrong with the closure? We Do you really want to leave the village immediately today? "


    Feng Yuanlin nodded: "if you want to leave the village, you can do it yourself. Other people don''t have to disclose it. You must check the performance of the car!" Words a meal, he rushed to the kitchen busy Xiaoshan more bowl of porridge put in the hot pot, a while Shuyan woke up waiting for her to drink.


    At this time, Feng Yuanlin ordered orderly, but in fact, he was very uneasy. Especially under the premise of Shuyan''s coma, Feng Yuanlin had no sense of security. He didn''t even want to eat breakfast. When Xiaoshan put all his breakfast on the table, he asked him to eat with Wu Haoming first, then went to the kitchen and directly carried a bowl of porridge to Shuyan''s room.


    Outside the door of his residence, Wu Haoming carefully checked the performance of the car. Seeing that the engine and gas pedal of the car were OK, Wu Haoming was relieved and prepared to go back to his residence for breakfast. By the way, he asked what happened to the closure.


    Yang Kun, who lives on the other side of the house, is going out to go to the studio. Seeing Wu Haoming checking the car and going back to his residence, he can''t help but greet him warmly. Thanks to master Chi''s relationship, Yang Kun, a gold medal agent, is very familiar with Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan.


    Needless to say, Yang Kun is still very fond of Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan.


    Yang Kun couldn''t help but say hello to Wu Haoming. He grinned and asked curiously, "brother Wu, what were you doing just now? Is the car OK? Do you want a car? I have it on my side! "


    Wu Haoming quickly waved his hand: "no, thank you. Thank you. My car has no problem. Its performance is very good."


    Seeing that Wu Haoming really didn''t need a car, Yang Kun nodded and thought that he suddenly needed to check the car. Was this going to be a long journey? Wait a minute. There are only dozens of families in this village. They don''t need a car at all?


    Yang Kun was very shrewd and left an eye on himself. He couldn''t help asking, "brother Wu, why do you want to use the car all of a sudden? Where are you going? "


    Wu Haoming is usually very strict with his mouth, but now I don''t know if Yang Kun made him too careless. Wu Haoming didn''t think much about it at all. He blurted out: "I didn''t go anywhere, but I''m going to leave the village today."


    As soon as the words fell, Wu Haoming wanted to bite his tongue, and his face changed as he thought of the instructions he had just given.


    Although Yang Kungang had some doubts, he didn''t think much about it. But when he heard Wu Haoming saying "leave the village", the expression on his face suddenly faded. He didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. His heart trembled a few times. He couldn''t believe it. He gritted his teeth with a trace of expectation and asked, "Wu Brother, are you going to leave the village alone or master Chi? You Why leave the village all of a sudden? "


    After Wu Haoming blurted out, he really regretted that he was telling the truth. However, looking at Yang Kun''s complicated, abnormal and frightened expression, they had some friendship before.


    In fact, Wu Haoming is still sharp. Although he didn''t say much to him about the closure of the Bureau, he was acutely aware that something was wrong after master Chi was unconscious. As for the proposal of blocking the bureau to let them prepare to leave the village, he was naturally very convinced of the general manager Qi. I''m afraid that the general manager Qi who has been away from home has found something.


    Wu Haoming thought about all kinds of strange things in the village before. After thinking about it, Wu Haoming told the truth and said that master Chi left with them. As for the reason, he didn''t know why. He said to Yang Kun and said, "you''d better leave the village with us today."Seeing Yang Kun''s stupidity, he was shocked and frightened. His whole body was shaking. His face was white and he was sweating.


    He felt a little sympathy for Yang Kun''s agent in front of him. After thinking about it, he helped everything he could. Before he left, he patted Yang Kun on the shoulder and added, "I''m reliable. You''d better decide ahead of time. By the way, this matter has been repeatedly told me not to disclose it to other people, and I can''t help you to disclose it to others. But you have to promise me that we can''t leave the village alone! "


    After the instruction, Yang Kun was still in a daze and shivered before meeting him. Wu Haoming sighed before he left. His heart said that he could really say it. He also hoped that the people in front of him could listen to his words. Don''t bother them. I don''t know whether he was right to be soft hearted.


    However, considering that they had master Chi and general manager Qi, Wu Haoming felt that they had some confidence in leaving the village.


    On the other side, Yang Kun was really impressed by Wu Haoming''s words. He was very clear about whether there was any abnormality in the village. If master Chi was there, he and Shenglin would be more at ease. But once master Chi wanted to leave the village, he and Shenglin would be at ease.


    Yang Kun couldn''t imagine how they could continue to stay in the village.


    Wait a minute. Why must master Chi leave the village immediately?


    Yang Kun is shrewd and sharp than others in this respect. Unless master Chi finds out something dangerous in the village, she can''t deal with it.


    At the thought of this, he felt a shiver in his heart again. The heart seemed to be hanging in his throat. There was no place to fall. His head was roaring. He was tense and frightened. He wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t vomit.


    If he could, he would like to leave the village with Shenglin as soon as Wu Haoming''s words fell.


    No, he had to talk to Sheng Lin and persuade them to leave the village with master Chi. After thinking about it, Yang Kun ran away in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    After Zhenbai left, fengyuanlin had been waiting for Shuyan to wake up, but after one morning, when they all had breakfast, they were still awake. Fengyuanlin was really worried.


    And Zhenbai suddenly said that he left and left again. I don''t know if he can come back today?


    Feng Yuanlin couldn''t stay in his room. He was ready to go out for a walk. Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan had a good look at Shuyan. As soon as she woke up, she immediately informed him that he didn''t go far, so he walked nearby.


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan were not at ease, but they habitually listened to the orders of the Bureau and immediately nodded.


    "By the way, Lao Wu, is the car you asked to check early in the morning?" Before Feng Yuanlin went out, he thought of this as the most important thing and immediately asked about it.


    Wu Haoming quickly waved his hand and said that the car was OK. He just thought of what he had disclosed to Yang Kun in the morning. He still felt guilty and did not dare to look directly into the eyes of his family.


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t think much about it. If he got Wu Haoming''s advice, he asked Xiaoshan to put aside some hot porridge for a while and went in to see if Shuyan was awake. When he woke up, he asked her to have congee first.


    "Yes, it''s closed!" Xiao Shan responded immediately.


    As soon as Feng Yuanlin left, Chi Shuyan woke up soon. As soon as she woke up, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming were very happy.


    Wu Haoming didn''t even have time to say a word. He went to his own house to seal the office. Xiaoshan immediately ran to the kitchen to serve hot porridge for master Chi. Because of this "illness", Xiaoshan realized that master Chi would also be ill. He looked at people as carefully as fragile products, and asked whether the porridge was hot or not.


    Chi Shu Yan just woke up. When she propped up her body, her brain still hurt. Her face was much better. Seeing Xiaoshan''s cautious appearance, she was not impatient. She waved her hand to show that she didn''t need to be fragile. She was fine.


    "Sister in law Are you all right, sister-in-law? " Xiaoshan is still worried!


    Late special Yan see Xiaoshan so worried appearance, can''t help but a joy: "I''m ok!"


    "Sister-in-law, you hurry to drink porridge, I have been hot, warm, not cold or hot!" Xiao Shan hoped that master Chi would get better soon.


    Chi Shu Yan just woke up and didn''t eat breakfast. He was really hungry. Listening to Xiaoshan''s words, he held the bowl and took a few sips.


    When Xiao Shan saw that master Chi had a good appetite and liked porridge, he was relieved. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he saw that old Wu and his hind legs rushed in from the outside.


    Feng Yuan Lin, who has always been very strong in physical strength, was running a little breathless. He could see how fast he was running and couldn''t wait to have a breath. He looked up and down at Shu Yan. Seeing that her face was much more beautiful than her pale face in the morning, she still had some blood on her face. Feng Yuanlin first breathed a sigh of relief, and her stomach held back a lot of questions¡° Shuyan, you finally wake up, great! Great


    "Sister-in-law, it''s very kind of you to wake up!" Wu Haoming followed.


    Feng Yuanlin and Wu Haoming are really excited at the moment. They are both bloody. Feng Yuanlin is especially excited. They keep talking. When Shuyan finishes a bowl of porridge, Feng Yuanlin can''t wait to ask, "Shu Yan, what''s wrong with you this morning?"


    Hearing Feng GE''s question, Chi Shu Yan''s face sank sharply. Instead of rushing back to Feng GE''s words, he asked Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming to pack up and leave the village today.


    Feng Yuanlin looks stunned. Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming are also stunned when they hear master Chi''s order.


    If on other occasions, Feng Yuanlin could not help teasing Shuyan, saying that he had a good heart for Zhenbai, but after hearing Shuyan''s words, he was puzzled and uneasy. He grinned and said, "Shuyan, before Zhenbai came back, he had arranged for the two children to pack up, saying that they would leave the village within today."


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan immediately nodded and agreed: "yes, yes, Qi always asked us to pack our bags, we have packed almost."


    Wu added: "by the way, sister-in-law, I have checked the performance of the car, the engine and the accelerator, and there is no problem."


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t expect that Qi Zhenbai would be so considerate. He was stunned and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Feng Yuanlin couldn''t help looking at Shuyan. He always felt that Shuyan, who had just woken up, had a very dignified look. Seeing her, he thought that she wanted to know the news of Zhenbai. He quickly said, "Zhenbai is coming back in a hurry, and leaving in a hurry. But it is said that she will come back today. Don''t worry."


    Chi Shu Yan nods.


    Feng Yuanlin continued to ask, "I can ask why you two are in such a hurry to leave the village today. Shuyan, what happened? You and Zhenbo don''t say anything. Why is my heart so upset? "


    After a talk, Feng Yuanlin thought of his words in the morning. He still didn''t understand what he said wrong, which made Shuyan have such a big reaction. He racked his brains for a whole morning, but he didn''t think of a reason. He was very curious and couldn''t help asking, "Shuyan, Fengge, what did I say in the morning? Why did you suddenly I''m in a coma, but I''m scared to death. I don''t want you to disclose a few words to my brother. I''m really upset! "


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming are also keen and curious.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t rush back to Fengge. She looked out of the wooden window to the quiet village and the mountains in the distance. Although the scenery was good, her face was not good-looking, and even her eyebrows were abnormal and showed some abnormal irritability.Feng Yuanlin hasn''t seen Shuyan''s abnormal and impetuous appearance. For some reason, he is more and more uneasy. He listens to Shuyan and says: "brother Feng, I need to verify some things. I can''t give you an immediate answer. As for leaving the village, it''s my own intuition. I can only say that no matter whether I can verify what I suspect today, we must leave the village within today The village gives me a very unknown and dangerous premonition. Some things in this village are beyond my control. If we don''t leave the village today, maybe in the future It has to be buried here forever. "


    Speaking of this, Chi Shuyan remembers the picture she saw in the morning when the mountains around her collapsed and buried the whole village. Somehow, Chi Shuyan always felt that this scene was not only a foreshadow, but also very likely to happen in these days. No matter what, they had to leave today.


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan didn''t think about it deeply, but Feng Yuanlin heard Shu Yan clearly. Finally, he used the word "burying". He felt a thump in his heart, and a strong uneasiness and fright enveloped his mood, which made him feel at a loss and even panic.


    Feng Yuan Lin also wanted to let Shu Yan say more clearly. Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "brother Feng, I went out in advance. Don''t think about it. It depends on people. To tell the truth, I don''t believe that this small village can account for my Chi Shu Yan''s life here."


    At this point, Chi Shuyan''s eyes burst out with cold light and danger, which makes people feel very reassured. Feng Yuanlin, who has just had an uneasy mood, is relieved to see that Shuyan is as strong and confident as ever. He has made up his mind that he will not think about it. Whether he stays or leaves the village, he must follow Shuyan and Zhenbai.


    To tell you the truth, when the fifth day of junior high school, if they had not Shuyan, they would have been killed. In this way, Feng Yuanlin looked a lot open and his face changed a lot.


    Before Chi Shuyan went out, he did not forget Ruan Shenglin, Xu Tong, and Yang Kun. He asked Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming to inform them. If anyone wants to follow them, they should go together tonight.


    Chi Shuyan also allowed them to inform the crew as long as they didn''t make a big noise to attract the attention of other people in the village. Of course,


    of course,


    she didn''t want to be a Virgin Mary who only cared about the lives of other people and ignored her own lives. For those who had only one meeting, she could at most inform them. As for those people who really couldn''t leave, she didn''t force them to decide by themselves.


    Wu Haoming had previously told Yang Kun about his departure from the village, but he was still a little uneasy. Hearing master Chi''s words, Wu Haoming immediately lost his heart and said, "sister-in-law, I will inform them immediately. By the way, when do we leave the village? Why don''t you fix a time for them to come to our place and then leave together? "


    Chi Shuyan refused: "no need. Let Yang Kun, Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong come. The rest of us have too much noise in our residence. As for other people who want to leave the village, I will give them a rune. When the rune gets hot, they will come with us automatically. You can inform Yang Kun and count how many people will leave with us tonight I''ll talk about other things. "


    "Yes, sister-in-law!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    On the other side, after Yang Kun told Ruan Shenglin that master Chi was leaving the village early in the morning, Ruan Shenglin didn''t even want to make a movie. Without taking a simple clip, director Wang thought Sheng Lin could get through it immediately. However, after shooting for several hours, he was still stiff all over. Director Wang felt extremely tired and almost couldn''t hold back his temper and scold. He had to change to someone else Director Wang wants to give people a lot of abuse. He doesn''t care what he does.


    What''s wrong with Ruan Shenglin?


    This state of affairs has never happened before.


    Wang saw that Ruan Shenglin was in extremely bad condition. After ng for a few hours, he was really impatient. He waved his hand and asked others to replace him. Ruan Shenglin went to have a rest first.


    However, before he was asked to go to rest first, director Wang still called people out and questioned him.


    Ruan Shenglin''s face was very bad at this time. Wang waved his hand, so he had to let people go to rest and adjust the state. He would continue to shoot again later.


    Ruan Shenglin suddenly made a decision, biting his teeth and saying, "director Wang, can I first Take a day off? "


    Just after the word "leave" was written off, director Wang tried to storm out of the groove he had held back just now. However, he thought that the friendship between the two people and the filming before Sheng Lin was also professional. Director Wang''s eyes were somewhat disappointed, and he said to himself, "Sheng Lin, what''s the matter with you today?


    Even if you ask for leave before, do you still ask for leave again and again today? Didn''t I already say no? You are the leading actor in this play. You should know how much our crew will lose when you ask for leave? "


    After a talk, Wang continued: "what''s wrong with you today? How do you mean that today''s performance is worse than that of a new person? So I won''t criticize this holiday today. You go to have a rest and then continue to shoot your part. Don''t let me down. "


    After saying this, he waved his hand to rest and adjust.


    Seeing Sheng Lin coming over there, Yang Kun hurriedly walked over and asked, "what''s up? What about? Sheng Lin, did director Wang agree to ask for leave? Let''s go to master Chi and have a look? "


    In fact, not to mention that Ruan Shenglin can''t sit still. Ever since Yang Kun knew master Chi was leaving the village, he couldn''t stay. He wanted to leave the crew and follow master Chi all the time.


    At the moment, he was afraid that master Chi would go first and forget them. Yang Kun''s heart was full of panic and anxiety. However, the contract for this play was signed, and he could not say that he could not leave without saying, "no, the most important director of this play is director Wang. He and Ruan Shenglin can''t directly say that they don''t want to pat their buttocks.


    God knows that he would like to follow master Chi''s buttocks and leave the village together.


    Ruan Shenglin saw the anxieties of Yang Kun''s agent. He didn''t have to think much about it. He shook his head at him.


    Yang Kun''s heart sank fiercely. He bit his teeth and said, "can''t you ask for leave? Shall I go and ask? "


    Ruan Shenglin shook his head and refused: "Kunge, you have been there just now. Director Wang doesn''t intend to release people today. I did ask for leave too many times before, delaying the filming of the crew. "


    "No, no Sheng Lin, you can''t say that. Although filming is important, it''s not important to die! " Yang Kun wanted to cry as he said it, and his gut regretted it. How could he have signed such a disastrous drama for Sheng Lin to come to this ghost mountain village?


    As soon as Yang Kun thought that master Chi might have left today or had already left, he panicked with the ants on the hot pot and saw Sheng Lin admit his life again. Yang Kun gnawed his teeth and said, "Sheng Lin, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should always think about Tong Tong and children. Master Chi will leave the village. Do you think we can live in this village for a few days without master Chi?"


    Yang kunyue wanted to be more afraid, especially when he thought of the supernatural events he met personally. He wanted to commit suicide directly, and he didn''t want to experience the previous one at all.


    This village is terrible! How terrible! He wants to leave the village with master Chi?


    Ruan Shenglin thought of Xu Tong and the children, and his face turned pale. He gritted his teeth and decided, "Kunge, I can''t go, but you can. You can go down the mountain to see Master Chi. Have they gone? If not, you will take Tong Tong with master Chi. They will go first today. I will explain the reason for your departure with others. If they have already left, "Ruan Shenglin looks more and more haggard. In fact, he does not want to see the result of master Chi''s leaving. He is so impatient that he grabs his hair and wants to tear off his scalp. Yang Kun is so frightened that he dare not put pressure on Shenglin "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Sheng Lin, I''ll be with you


    Ruan Shenglin wanted to show a smile, but could not squeeze out a smile. He reluctantly said: "Kunge, this is not the time to speak of righteousness. Tongtong and the children can''t do anything. I can''t watch them have an accident in the village. Go and see if master Chi has gone! Hurry up


    What else did Yang Kun want to say, he heard a familiar voice with concern: "Ruan Yingdi, Kunge, what''s the matter with you?"


    On one side of Yang Kun''s head, he saw Qin Qing. Seeing this face, he lost his appetite. His face changed first. Ruan Shenglin saw Qin Qing''s fake face, and his face became more and more ugly.


    After these days together, they both know that this woman is a man with a heart and a city government. In fact, they don''t repel her. What they hate is that Qin Qing has a cheeky face and a dark heart. She almost hurt the Ruan family at the beginning, but now she still has the face to join in?This cheeky realm, two people are regarded as having learned.


    Ruan Shenglin''s face was gloomy all the time, but Yang Kun didn''t want to ruin Sheng Lin''s reputation because of a woman. In case the woman suddenly said to people that Sheng Lin was bullying others, they had some sufferings. Yang Kun forced out a smile and said in a cold voice, "Miss Qin, we still have business. We don''t have time to talk to you!"


    Qin Qing saw that they were gloomy and did not welcome her. They were not angry. They also showed a bright smile and replied: "brother Kun, I don''t want to disturb you. I just want to know what you said to Ruan Yingdi this morning. What''s the matter with leaving the village?" After a talk, Qin Qing asked hypocritically, "Ruan Yingdi, Kunge, are you going to leave the village to film?"


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun immediately heard Qin Qing''s words, and their faces suddenly changed. Yang Kun first said, "Miss Qin, you heard me wrong. Sheng Lin and I did not intend to leave the village. Wang''s play has not been finished. What village are we from?"


    After Yang Kun said this, Qin Qing looked incredulous and almost vomited blood. How could this good news be heard by the woman surnamed Qin, and they didn''t find it when she heard it in the morning.


    He said that just now he seemed to have been staring at him and Sheng Lin. dare to say that the woman surnamed Qin has been staring at them.


    Yang Kun was trying to fool the woman surnamed Qin with other interfaces. He heard the woman in front of him say with thick face: "Ruan Yingdi, Kunge, I also want you to leave the village together. Can you inform me when you leave the village?"


    Without waiting for Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun to open their mouths, Qin Qing continued: "if Ruan Yingdi and Kunge are going to run their own way, you must take me with you. Otherwise, I will not be able to leave the village. No one else can leave the village." Speaking of the last sentence, Qin Qing seldom shows his true face, and his eyes are full of a little sinister and vicious.


    After saying this, Qin Qing turned and left first, regardless of Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun''s reactions.


    "Damn it..." Ruan Shenglin is still calm, but Yang Kun can''t help being rude because of Qin Qing''s real face and insidiousness. Although he knew the real face of the woman, Zhen et al showed her true face. He underestimated the woman''s mind and ruthlessness. He did not doubt the truth of the woman''s words.


    At the thought of this, she was somehow informed by a woman surnamed Qin. Yang Kun was guilty and resentful. She blamed him for his recklessness and carelessness in the early morning. Who knew that this was not good, she let the woman surnamed Qin.


    He was really worried about implicating master Chi.


    After a while, Yan Zhengming came to see Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun both looking bad. No, it should be said that they were very ugly. He had some doubts and asked Yang Kun, "what''s the matter with you?" After a meal, he said to Ruan Shenglin, "Sheng Lin, you are not in good condition in the morning, are you ok?"


    Ruan Shenglin has no desire to speak, and his eyes are full of despair. In fact, Yang Kun has no desire to speak at this time. His life is going to be gone. What kind of acting skills does he care about?


    What''s more, Yang Kun was threatened by a woman surnamed Qin when she heard about his departure from the village. Looking at his friend''s expression of concern and ignorance, Yang Kun''s heart was extremely complicated. Now, he is a little envious of justice, and Yang Kun is desperate and bitter.


    In fact, death is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that you know you are going to die but you can''t leave. This is the most terrible thing. When Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kunqi are on the same look of despair and bitterness, the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong have just finished filming, and they take Wu Haoming, who found the crew, to find Yang Kun and Ruan Yingdi.


    "Someone''s looking for it, brother!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    When Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun saw that Cao Zhengsong and the people brought by Song Dynasty were Wu brothers beside master Chi. Their faces were full of excitement and ecstasy. The despair on their faces disappeared immediately. There was obvious joy and excitement on their faces. Could it be that master Chi not only had not left, but also specially came to inform them?


    At this thought, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun became more and more excited.


    Ruan Shenglin is calmer than Yang Kun. He thinks about more things and knows that even if master Chi doesn''t leave at this time, as long as director Wang doesn''t speak for a day, it''s not so easy for him to leave. He is the leading actor of the play and bears the most responsibilities.


    Even if there are really dangerous things and things in the village, he can''t ignore everything. It''s a matter of professional quality. If he really dares to do this and wait for him to leave the village, he will lose his reputation and all kinds of doubts, and I''m sorry for the word "movie Emperor" and "actor".


    Ruan Shenglin made a decision immediately. He couldn''t leave. Kunge could. He wanted Kunge to take his wife and children to seize the opportunity.


    Besides, although the village is extremely dangerous, he may not really have an accident. Master Chi still has the talisman sold to him. As long as he carries the talisman given by master Chi and keeps it close to his body, he should be OK after some time.


    When Yang Kun entertained Wu Haoming, he saw that Sheng Lin was in a much better state. He was relieved and said to Wu Haoming in a calm voice: "brother Wu, how can you come to see us and see how many things are not?"


    Wu Haoming did not want to attract people''s appetite. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw that there were several unfamiliar faces around him. He was not easy to say. Yang Kun saw Wu Haoming''s idea and immediately said that everyone was familiar. However, it was better to be careful when he thought that a woman surnamed Qin seized the handle and threatened him in the early morning.


    Yang Kun immediately changed his mind and asked him to go to the saloon car of Shenglin. By the way, he and Sheng Lin deliberately invited Yan Zhengming, Cao Zhengsong and the early Song Dynasty to the RV.


    Cao Zhengsong and the early Song Dynasty did not want to follow the caravan, but Yan Zhengming was no better than Cao Zhengsong and song Chu. After getting on the van, he frowned all the time and did not relieve himself.


    I always feel that Kuner and Shenglin not only have frequent contacts with these outsiders, but also don''t know each other well.


    Generally speaking, the social circle and personality of the insiders and outsiders are completely different. Their own itinerary and other aspects are secret, involving great interests, and they are extremely inconvenient to outsiders. Therefore, sometimes they have the same temperament and have little contact with outsiders.


    It occurred to Yan Zhengming that Sheng Lin and kun''er were very convinced of a little girl before. No, they were not only convinced, but they could not say that they were cerebral palsy.


    Yan Zhengming still does not understand how kun''er and Sheng Lin believe that a little girl is a master, and they still want to treat her as a God.


    Kun''er did say a lot to him before. It was up to him to believe it or not. Yan Zhengming was still a little skeptical about this, so he frowned again when he saw Wu Haoming, the man in front of kun''er, who was very enthusiastic and attentive.


    At this time, Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin were all paying attention to Wu Haoming and had no other thoughts on others. Ruan Shenglin specially poured a cup of tea for Wu Haoming. Yang Kun said, "brother Wu, you can say that several people on the RV are acquaintances. Did master Chi tell you something to inform us?"


    It took Wu Haoming a long time to accept that it was the famous Ruan film emperor who poured tea to him. Before, he could only watch it on TV. Now, because of master Chi''s relationship, he was able to get close contact with him. He was so excited.


    Wu Haoming was excited, but he didn''t forget the business. He continued to tell him the business master Chi had given him: "Ruan Yingdi, manager Yang, I''ve got master Chi''s words this time. Would you like to leave the village together? We are going to leave the village today. What are your plans? "


    Even if there was speculation just now, when Wu Haoming said something, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun felt excited and overjoyed.


    Yang Kun was almost grateful to cry. He felt that the luckiest thing in his village with shenglinlai was to hold master Chi''s thigh. Otherwise, people would not care about your life or death.


    Yang Kun was moved and moved. He really shed a few drops of cat urine. Yan Zhengming, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong were shocked and looked at him with a pair of eyes they didn''t know.


    Yan Zhengming almost doubted whether his good brother''s inner core had been changed. Otherwise, how could he suddenly be so stupid?


    Anyway, they couldn''t get to the point where Yang Kun was excited at this time. However, they heard the word "leave the village". Several people were eager to speak, but their faces changed a little, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    Yang Kun didn''t have time to pay attention to other people''s abnormalities. After a long time of excitement, he still couldn''t calm down. He kept telling Wu Haoming, "brother Wu, really? Master Chi really asked you to tell us to leave the village together? Excellent! Excellent! Thank you very much! Great master Chi, Sheng Lin, don''t you think so? "


    Ruan Shenglin had something hidden in his heart. He still showed some excitement on his face and nodded: "I really appreciate master Chi!"


    If you don''t know the master''s intention to leave the village, I''d like to ask you to leave the village quickly After shooting in the evening, I''ll go to our place immediately. "Yang Kun and other Wu Haoming had just finished half a sentence and wished to immediately clap their horses and quickly nodded to show their willingness.


    After a talk, Wu Haoming continued: "as for the rest of your crew, you can also inform if you want to. Those who are willing to leave the village with us will register with you before this evening. However, other people do not have to go to our residence. There is too much movement. Master Chi will assign a talisman to others and wait for the talisman to get hot, You start again and we''ll make up. By the way, please don''t make too much noise. The consequences will be at your own risk! "


    "What?" Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun wanwan didn''t expect such a surprise when brother Wu came. That is to say, Ruan Shenglin, who has been calm all the time, is very excited. If director Wang is willing to leave, he can surely go with him?


    At this thought, Ruan Shenglin''s excited face turned red. If it wasn''t for the small space in the RV, he would like to get up and run slowly.


    However, the possibility of persuading Wang daodu to leave the village was very small. Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun''s faces sank again. This time, it was no better than the previous time when they bought the talisman and fooled a few words, so that Wang could go to master Chi.


    What''s more, even if Wang Daozhen agrees to leave the village, it''s useless if other deputy directors and producers are unwilling to leave the village. What''s more, if Wang Daozhen really leaves the village, it means that all the previous filming and investment will be abandoned. Who will bear the loss of this play?


    Who would be willing to bear the losses? Who can afford the losses?


    With this thought, Ruan Shenglin completely calmed down, and the smile on Yang Kun''s face disappeared. However, everything was better than he had imagined. At least master Chi was willing to take them away from the village, and let the rest of the crew leave the village with them. Yang Kun felt a sigh of relief and showed a little smile. He was polite and grateful Wu Haoming had a good time.


    Wu Haoming waved his hand and felt that he had conveyed what he should convey. He drank a glass of water and was ready to leave. Anyway, it was noon. They left at night, and there was still a lot of time for them to consider.


    Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin personally sent people out of the caravan and let Yan Zhengming, who were eager to speak, stay in the van. Before Wu Haoming left, they still tried to ask a question: "brother Wu, can you ask the last question?"


    "Say it


    Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin looked at each other. At last, Ruan Shenglin asked the question: "master Chi, why is she in such a hurry that she has to leave the village today?"


    After all, it was all their conjectures before, and they wanted to know the real reason. After a meal, Ruan Shenglin continued to explore and ask, "can I leave the village later?"


    To tell you the truth, Wu Haoming can''t go back to Ruan Yingdi''s words immediately. However, when he thought of master Chi''s dignified expression, he felt extremely uneasy and had some fear.


    he had studied psychology a little. From his dignified and incomparable expression before, he could see something bad. No, it should be said that it was extremely bad. These words can''t be described by two people, and his eyebrows are rarely abnormal Seriously, he said, "I still say that. I advise you to be prepared to leave the village with us today."


    As soon as the words fell, their faces turned pale!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    After Wu Haoming left, Yang Kun saw that Sheng Lin''s face was really bad and his eyes were a little red. Yang Kun saw that Sheng Lin was in a bad state. He quickly comforted him and said, "Sheng Lin, after shooting in the evening, we''ll go to master Chi immediately and ask Master Chi again. Maybe the situation is not as serious as brother Wu said."


    In other words, Yang Kun didn''t have a smile on his face. At this time, he was even more worried about food and sleep than before. What did brother Wu mean by that?


    Yang Kun did not dare to give pressure to Sheng Lin now, and comforted him with the talisman given by master chi before. Seeing that Sheng Lin''s face looked better, he was relieved.


    Ruan Shenglin originally wanted to say something. Seeing that director Wang sent someone to call him to film, he had to go first.


    As soon as Ruan Shenglin left, Yan Zhengming, who had been out of the saloon car for a long time, went to Yang Kun first. Then he whispered, "kun''er, what''s wrong with you and Shenglin? But don''t let others say that wind is wind and rain is rain. Wang Dao didn''t even say anything about leaving the village. Do you dare to leave the village? "


    Yan Zhengming also wanted to scold Yang Kun a few words. Seeing that two of his descendants followed him, he stopped talking and let the two people who wanted to stop talking go first, indicating that he had something to say with Yang Kun.


    "OK, brother Yan, let''s go first!" Cao Zhengsong and the early Song Dynasty did not have to think about what brother Yan was going to say to Kunge. They were also shocked when they heard that someone had advised Kunge and Ruan Ge to leave the village.


    What shocked them even more was that Kunge and Nguyen were really thinking about it.


    If other people know about this, it''s impossible for them to make a good relationship with Kunge and Ruan. Naturally, they don''t want them to make this decision rashly. If they are not good at persuading Kunge, it''s better to let elder brother Yan persuade them.


    Anyway, they don''t want kungo and Nguyen to make such an unwise decision.


    When Cao Zhengsong and the early Song Dynasty left, Yan Zhengming''s face sank again. No matter how ugly Yang Kun''s face was at this time, he made up his mind to scold and wake people up. In a cold voice, he continued: "if you really want to know that you don''t want to mix in the circle, then consider leaving the village!"


    Now he really felt that kun''er and Sheng Lin were poisoned by the little girl. Before they bought talisman, they left the village again and again.


    How dare they both think about leaving the village?


    Yan Zhengming has been in this circle for so long. He knows that no matter how popular an actor is, he has no right to speak. In the final analysis, the right to speak lies in the director and producer.


    If Sheng Lin and kun''er really dare to say that they will leave the village, they will have a bad reputation in their circle in the future. If this news is spread out, I''m afraid it will not be good for their reputation.


    That''s why he was so angry after listening to the words he left the village just now. However, he was well cultivated and was not good at hating others. He could only wait for others to leave and wake up the two people.


    Yang Kun''s eyes are very complicated. Where do you know that Yan Zhengming is for him and Sheng Lin? In the final analysis, the other party does not believe master Chi''s ability, but he and Sheng Lin are very clear about master Chi''s ability.


    Seeing that Yang Kun still didn''t have a look of awakening, Yan Zhengming was so angry that he wanted to curse people. No way. After shooting in the evening, he had to visit people to make a girl on the right path. Don''t try to fool people with heresy all day long.


    On the other side, Feng Yuanlin has been worried about Shuyan, so she follows people. Seeing that she said something just now, she just wandered aimlessly in the village and kept staring at the villagers on the roadside.


    Feng Yuanlin had a lot of doubts in his eyes, but he had a good temper. After seeing Shu Yan''s face and walking around the street, he had no other expression.


    He thought for a moment that they were close to the temple in the village. Because tomorrow is the birthday of the real Buddha, the temple is very busy. Almost dozens of families in the village are impulsive and kneel down in front of the temple.


    Feng Yuanlin simply proposed to go to the temple to have a look. Although he was afraid of the real Buddha in this village,


    he also wanted to see the customs of Dashan Village.


    Chi Shuyan followed Feng Ge not long to the temple. Sure enough, the flow of people in the temple has never been broken. There are all kinds of firecrackers in it.


    Feng Yuanlin was deeply moved by the superstition and superstition in the village.


    Feng Yuanlin talked to Shuyan and tried to make her feel better, but Chi Shuyan''s face did not improve. Instead, he watched the constant flow of people in and out of the temple sink again.


    "Shuyan, why do the people in this village love this true Buddha so much? What is the real Buddha Feng Yuan Lin saw many villagers in the temple outside the knock of the forehead blue, can not help but be shocked, asked softly.


    See Shu Yan delay did not reply, Feng Yuan Lin continued to ask in a low voice: "Shu Yan, we really want to leave the village tonight?"


    Chi Shu Yan still didn''t reply, but suddenly opened his eyes with aura.


    When she looks at it again, sure enough!


    Originally, the "people" inside and outside the bustling temple were covered with dead black air, pale, dull and mechanically moving.


    In addition to entering the temple worship, the expression will be a little excited, other times the expression is always rigid.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face became more and more ugly. He took away his sky eye and stared at the temple inside without blinking.At the beginning, she should have suspected that the village was full of birds, but she could not see a single bird. There were small fish fry everywhere in the river where Xiaoshan used to drink water, but she couldn''t find one.


    If she had guessed correctly, the village was likely to have been set up as a high-level barrier. The village they came to was likely to be a huge cemetery.


    It''s no wonder that she couldn''t feel the heartbeat in broad daylight, but what made her wonder was that the "dead" in this village were too normal to be identified by the "eye of heaven". In broad daylight, they were almost the same as normal people and could not be distinguished.


    Who on earth is hiding the truth from the world for this village, and the purpose of the people behind the Buddha statues to let outsiders in and out of the village?


    Feng Yuanlin thought that Shuyan would not reply to his words. Just as he was going to shut up and not disturb others, he heard Shuyan''s voice suddenly open. His tone was rather light and light. He wrote: "brother Feng, do you think these people are like dead people?" Not waiting for Feng Yuan Lin to open his mouth, Chi Shu Yan continued to put a heavy bomb: "I am going to enter this temple tonight!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    When Feng Yuanlin comes back to his residence with Shuyan, he is not sure whether Shuyan''s words about "dead people" are true or just a joke. He thinks that they have not seldom dealt with people in the village before, and the villagers are looking at it normally. Where could it be a dead man?


    As long as Feng Yuanlin thought about this possibility, he felt flustered.


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t say a word again all the way, but he wanted to ask. But when he thought of Shu Yan''s "joke" just now, Feng Yuanlin''s heart was cold.


    Just as they arrived at the gate, the villagers helped Dashan Village. Village head pan came to tell them when they had to invite the real Buddha. Don''t miss the time. They must do it before tomorrow morning. Don''t forget to have a talk. They said that it''s best to invite them to come tonight.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t smile at all. She pursed her lips and showed a smile on her face. Naturally, she nodded to the other party to thank her. She said that she would go to invite her if she was free tonight. In short, she must invite the real Buddha to her residence before 8:00 a.m. tomorrow morning.


    When the villagers talked to Shuyan, fengyuanlin did not open his mouth all the time. He did not know whether it was because of the influence of Shuyan''s words just now. Feng Yuanlin did not blink his eyes, but looked at the villagers who came to inform them.


    This people''s clothes are earthy, but the smile is simple and has affinity. What''s the appearance of talking with Shu Yan at this moment? It''s normal.


    Feng Yuanlin talked to each other for a while. Chi Shuyan saw Feng elder brother resume his enthusiasm and talked with the villagers on his own initiative.


    The villagers came quickly and left quickly. Feng Yuanlin noticed that Shu Yan cast his eyes on his face. He could not help saying, "Shu Yan, were you kidding me just now?"


    Chi Shu Yan pursed his lips: "Fengge, you say I''m joking is joking!"


    Feng Yuan Lin with a confused face


    At 7:30 that night, when it was getting dark, Chi Shuyan prepared to explore the temple in the village at night. Before leaving, because a group of Ruan Shenglin had not arrived, he was expected to work overtime to catch up with the night play. Chi Shuyan waited for a while, and then he stopped waiting. Instead, he told Wu Haoming that if Ruan Shenglin came for a few minutes, he would first keep the people and talk about other matters.


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan quickly nodded: "yes, sister-in-law!"


    "Shuyan, do we really leave tonight? Wait, hasn''t Zhenbai come back yet? " Feng Yuanlin thought of Zhenbai, frowning and worried.


    Even if they do leave tonight, what will they do? Can''t you leave Zhenbai alone in the village?


    He really felt that it was too late to leave today. Ruan Shenglin had no time to inform others. Feng Yuanlin was most worried about the absence of Zhenbai. What should he do if he was left alone in the village?


    At this time, nearby Xiaoshan interposed: "Feng elder brother, before Qi Zong also agreed to leave today, estimated that he might come back tonight!"


    After listening to Xiao Shan''s words, although he was somewhat comforted, he could not help worrying about the safety of Zhenbai, and he was afraid that he would not come back tonight. He was afraid of everything just in case.


    Chi Shuyan heard Feng''s words at this time. Obviously, she also thought that Qi Zhenbai had not come back. Even though she was very aware that this man would be OK, emotionally, there were too many variables in the village. She could not help rubbing her tired temple and pondering for a while, then she said, "if he doesn''t come back tonight, then we will Just stay one more day tomorrow and leave before five o''clock tomorrow night! "


    Feng Yuanlin was very satisfied with Shuyan''s words. He saw her frown and worried about Zhenbai''s appearance. He was sure that their feelings were not broken. The two men had a hard and soft heart on the surface, but they pretended to be expressionless and calm.


    I don''t know what it is!


    Of course, Feng Yuanlin only dares to think in his heart and dare not make fun of him. At this moment, he has no leisure to make fun of.


    Feng Yuanlin is still worried about Shuyan''s going to the temple in Dashan Village alone. He is good at it and wants to suggest that he go with Shuyan.


    Chi Shuyan waved her hand and refused. It was not that she was not willing to take Feng elder brother, but that the temples in Dashan Village were looking forward to entering. In fact, I''m afraid that just like this village, it''s easy to enter but difficult to get out. From the first time I saw the temple in Dashan Village that worshipped a real Buddha, her right eyelid kept jumping all the time, which made her feel full of crisis. So she had no intention to explore it before.


    How dare she take Feng brother with her?


    Fortunately, Feng Ge was still very persuasive and rational. He was also aware that he might have to drag his feet when he followed Shu Yan. He was good at catching criminals and gangsters, but he had no way to deal with such supernatural events and things.


    Before Chi Shu Yan goes, let Feng Ge and Xiao Shan rest assured.


    Feng Yuanlin, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming were confident in Shu Yan''s ability.


    When Chi Shuyan arrived at 7:35, Chi Shuyan did not waste any time. He pasted an invisible symbol on his body. The whole person gradually became transparent. Before taking advantage of the full transparency, Chi Shuyan said to his brothers: "go first!"


    As soon as the invisible talisman appeared, Feng Yuanlin, Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming were all suppressed. Their chin was about to fall to the ground, and their eyes almost popped out of their eyes.Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming couldn''t help but get excited. They gave a rude voice and took a cold breath: "lying in the trough, closing the Bureau, this What is this? Sister in law Sister in law


    Both of them stuttered as they spoke. One by one, they were more excited than the other. They really knew that master Chi was powerful, but they never thought that master Chi still had the invisible talisman, which is against the heaven?


    With Shuyan''s golden finger, Feng Yuanlin asked himself that he didn''t lack talisman. Shuyan usually took out a lot of talisman, and he could calm down. But now this invisible talisman also broke his previous calm. He got excited with Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming, and his breathing and breathing rose again.


    "Wait, sister-in-law, have you left? Do you want to give me and Lao Xiao an invisible talisman before you leave Wu Haoming is very smart, the first reaction to come, and quickly out of the mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    Chi Shuyan didn''t waste any more time in the temple in the mountain village. When she stood outside the gate of the temple, her thoughts changed from Wu Haoming''s excitement to invisibility talisman.


    I saw red and white candles all over the temple tonight, and two big red lanterns hung at the gate of the temple, which made me happy.


    She stood outside the door for a while before she passed through the stone wall outside the temple.


    Chi Shu Yan looks at more and more human bones. His face is very ugly.


    Chi Shuyan swept the empty fourth floor as usual. In addition to those Buddha statues, they were still those Buddha statues, which were placed on the table neatly.


    She glanced at it and was ready to go upstairs. As soon as she got to the entrance of the stairs, she suddenly found a painting beside the corner of the stairs, which seemed to be painted with blood, with a faint smell of fishy sweet rust.


    Chi Shu Yan was uncertain and touched, then put it on the tip of her nose and smelled it. There was a faint smell of blood. It was estimated that over time, she could only vaguely smell a faint fishy smell.


    Because there was no electricity in the temple, many candles were lit on the upper and lower floors of the temple. She went to one side of the table and took a candle to look close to the wall.


    Sure enough!


    This painting was really drawn with human blood. Chi Shuyan thought there was only one painting at first. When he drew the candle closer, he saw another one on the wall beside him.


    She looked at it curiously. In the first picture, a person in front of her entered Dashan Village. In the second picture, it seemed that a man knelt down in a temple to make a wish.


    The painter''s painting skill is very superb, so Chi Shu Yan can see clearly the content almost at a glance.


    From the two portraits, Chi Shuyan asked himself that no matter how smart he was, he could not see what the painter wanted to express.


    Because of these two portraits, Chi Shuyan couldn''t help but be curious. He took the candle carefully and continued to shine on the wall beside him. He wanted to have a look at other portraits.


    Sure enough!


    Not long after, Chi Shuyan found several blood paintings again in a corner. She squatted down and looked at the portraits carefully again. She found that the third one was a picture of a man who came to the temple to invite the true Buddha. When she turned to the fourth picture soon, it was a picture of a mother and a son weeping with joy. In addition to the mother''s kindness and filial piety, there was a broken bowl beside the painting The ground is splashed with soup.


    Chi Shuyan scanned four portraits in succession. Finally, she couldn''t help but stop at the broken bowl which was smashed on the ground. She still had a little knowledge, but she seemed to know that the painter was telling a story when drawing these patterns.


    Chi Shu Yan endured curiosity and continued to look.


    Soon, when the portrait was transferred to the fifth painting, Chi Shuyan found that the painter''s portrait began to become a bit in a hurry, and some parts of the line were intermittently connected.


    Chi Shuyan tried to look for a long time before he could see what the painting was.


    Chi Shuyan looked at the old man for half a day and saw that the fifth picture was about a man binding a pair of struggling mother and son into the temple in front of many people. She looked at the picture carefully and found that the painter had painted two more fires on both sides of the man''s eyes. She guessed some meanings.


    But seeing here, she always felt a little familiar with this series of portrait plots, and could not think of any familiarity for a moment.


    Chi Shuyan gritted his teeth and began to look at the first portrait. When he saw the fifth one, he stopped and looked back and forth three or four times. After five times, Chi Shuyan found a very small character beside the third portrait. The word was too small to see what it was.


    Chi Shu Yan had no choice but to feel the trace and guess the word by the trace.


    Soon she figured out that the word was "Xu".


    Xu?


    Chi Shuyan suddenly remembered that Wu Haoming had told him about the old life of the Xu family. In order to save his mother''s life, the filial son of the Xu family went to the temple to pray for Buddhism. Later, the Buddha statue turned to spirit. His mother''s illness was very good. Moreover, the Xu family was so fierce that he soon became rich and moved out of the village.


    If it''s the Xu family''s business, these paintings can be explained easily. Chi Shu Yan vaguely thinks that the contents of these paintings on the wall should be the truth of the family affairs of the filial sons of the Xu family.


    Chi Shu Yan pressed down the excitement in her heart, and immediately continued to take the candle to shine on other portraits, but her eyes swept through the fifth one, and her eyebrows suddenly and violently frowned.


    The fifth painting somehow disgusted her psychologically.


    Apart from that, she really didn''t believe in the true Buddha. She always believed that there was no free lunch in the world. I''m afraid it was true that Xu''s filial son saved his mother at the cost of his wife and children.


    However, she did not have time to think about it. She continued to stare at other portraits. The sixth picture was like a monster and a dying child lying on the side. The painting was in a hurry. Both the monster and the child were in a hurry. However, if you look carefully, the child''s head is missing, only the rest of his body is lying on the ground, but the monster has an extra head.


    She followed the sixth portrait and then looked at the seventh portrait. When the painter reached here, the brush strokes had become more and more disordered, even some were only half drawn, and the lines were not connected at all.After fifteen minutes, I could see that a picture of a man sitting in front of the door was a picture of a man sitting in front of a fire pot.


    Chi Shuyan continued to see the eighth painting along the portrait, but when her eyes fell on the eighth portrait, she found that there were only a few messy graffiti on it. It seemed that the painter did not have time to draw, or the painter did not want to draw at all. Chi Shuyan felt that this might be biased towards the latter, and the painter did not want to draw.


    Chi Shu Yan read this series of images, although seven or eight points to understand, but her heart inexplicably some heavy.


    Just as she was about to move her eyes, she found that there was a ninth pattern in the corner. Chi Shuyan was staring at the ninth pattern. The strokes of the painter were still messy, but the last one was quite clear. Chi Shuyan first saw a striking date next to her, which was written on October 15.


    On the side of the portrait, only the houses toppled and collapsed and the people hit by the rocks were seen. Soon, the surrounding mountains suddenly collapsed, and the whole village was buried completely in a flash, and no one and no houses were seen.


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes are fixed on the ninth portrait. She does not open her mouth, but her right eyelid jumps again. In addition, her chest is more intense than before. She can''t breathe. She covers her chest and supports the wall. Her face is painful. The whole person seems to have just been fished out of the water. It is estimated that a lot of water can be twisted out when her upper garment is taken off.


    Just then, the "Dong Dong Dong" sound, which had just been quiet for a long time, sounded again, and the sound was getting closer and closer to her, as if it was at the stairway connecting the fourth floor and the fifth floor. Chi Shuyan was a little more sober. Her eyes were sharp, and she looked up the stairs on the fourth floor. In a cold voice, she said, "who?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    Soon, the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" suddenly disappeared again. Only a few dim lights appeared on the stairway of the fifth floor. The old wooden ladder looked a little narrow and shabby, and it also had a faint smell of corruption.


    There was no movement on it. The dim light was shining for no reason. It gave people a gloomy and cool feeling on the back.


    Chi Shu Yan did not hesitate for a long time, holding a candle, raised his feet on the fifth floor.


    When he got to the fifth floor, Chi Shuyan swept around coldly and found that the huge space was empty, and there was no one there. The candle on the desk lit up the space inside.


    Because of the paintings downstairs just now, she paid attention to one side of the wall. Unfortunately, she looked for them carefully for a long time, and did not see any more paintings.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t plan to waste time on the fifth floor. He was ready to go to the sixth floor. The whole temple only has six floors. It is estimated that the "thing" that has been making noise just now is on the sixth floor.


    Chi Shuyan stepped back to get ready to go upstairs. Suddenly, something fell on the ground. The sound of falling on the ground was very sudden and cool.


    Chi Shuyan thought at first that she had knocked the candle to the ground, but the sound was not like a candle. She turned around and immediately wanted to pick up the things that had fallen on the ground and put them back on the table. She just waited for her to put them back on the table. The candle light lit up the words "Pan Dalei". Chi Shuyan found that the root of her falling on the ground was not something else, but a spiritual card of human beings ¡£


    If it was only a human''s trump card, she would not react so much. When she saw clearly that the three words "Pan Dalei" were engraved on the tablet, Chi Shu Yan''s face changed sharply, her pupils tightened and her eyes fixed on the three words "Pan Dalei" for a long time.


    She did not forget that the village head was pan Dalei. But if the magic card belonged to pan Dalei, who was the "Pan Dalei" who had been entertaining them in the village before?


    She can be sure that the "Pan Dalei" who entertained them before was really an individual, not something else. Who was that "Pan Dalei" before? What role does it play in this village.


    Chi Shu Yan only felt cold all over her body, and her back climbed onto a cool feeling.


    At this time, a cold wind came in from the window, creaking the wooden window. Chi Shu Yan regained his mind. His eyes fell on the desk again. He found that not only the memorial tablet of "Pan Dalei" but also those of other people in the village was on the desk.


    A glance from afar, under the light of the white wax candle, the dense tablets on the desk shocked her again. Some of them were still stained with bright red blood and illuminated by white candlelight, which was shocking and gloomy.


    Chi Shuyan was inexplicably reminded of the scene of the last painting on the fourth floor. Her heart beat fast. In addition, she also found a tablet named "Xu Jianmin" in the middle of the tablet on the desk.


    Chi Shu Yan Gang saw the name and immediately thought of Xu Xiaozi. However, the Xu Xiaozi had left the village for a long time. Could there be another person named Xu Jianmin in the village?


    Chi Shuyan regretted that she didn''t know the names of all the people in the village. Soon, she found that there was a name of "Ge Chunhua" beside the tablet of "Xu Jianmin", and there was a bright red handprint on the three characters of Ge Chunhua.


    When Chi Shuyan saw the name, she was stunned. She immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed Wu Haoming''s phone. As soon as the phone was connected, she immediately asked in a low voice: "what''s the name of Xu Xiaozi''s mother when I asked you to check on Xu Xiaozi''s family?"


    Wu Haoming, who had just received Ruan Shenglin who had arrived in a hurry, received a phone call from master Chi. Seeing master Chi calling her suddenly, Wu Haoming immediately remembered the "invisible talisman" used by his sister-in-law. When people got excited, they had forgotten the temple she had gone to. When he thought of the invisible symbol, he could not suppress the excitement in his heart and said, "sister-in-law ... When will you be back, sister-in-law? Can you give me an invisible Rune when you come back


    "By the way, sister-in-law, Ruan Yingdi and Yang Kun have just come here and said they have something to do with you."


    Wu Haoming is chattering, but Chi Shuyan doesn''t have time to force him. She may be in the mood to talk nonsense at other times. But at this time, in the temple, there is only half an hour for invisible talisman. She has to leave the temple within half an hour. Instead of returning to Wu Haoming, she continues to ask the question she asked just now: "what''s the name of Xu Xiaozi''s mother?"? It''s called Ge Chunhua. It''s just a question for me. There''s no need to talk about it. I''m still in the temple! "


    Wu Haoming remembered that master Chi went to visit the temple at night. Even if he thought about the invisible talisman again, he did not dare to disturb master Chi''s business. He immediately replied: "yes, sister-in-law, the mother of Xu Xiaozi is indeed Ge Chunhua. What''s up? Sister in law, what''s the problem? You ask


    In fact, he was still curious about what master Chi saw in the temple and what dangers he encountered. However, he heard master Chi''s heartfelt questions on the phone. Wu Haoming was relieved and finally was able to explain to Fengju.


    Just at this time, there was another knock outside the door. Wu Haoming opened the door while calling. When he saw that the people standing at the door were Ruan Yingdi and Yang Kun, and there was another Xu Tong. His face was stunned. He pulled the phone a little further away and said, "Ruan Yingdi, Yang''s agent, sister-in-law, she hasn''t come back yet!"


    Chi Shuyan got Wu Haoming''s permission and immediately hung up the phone. She went to take Xu Jianmin''s memorial tablet and Ge Chunhua in turn and scanned them carefully. What if Xu Xiaozi and his mother had already died and didn''t leave the village?But how did Xu''s filial son and his mother who had a terminal illness die?


    What happened to the Xu family?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    Chi Shuyan racked her brain for a lot of thought, but she didn''t come up with a reason. There were too many secrets in the village. She looked back and forth on the two spirit cards. Just about to put them down, she suddenly saw that there were two paintings behind the two tablets.


    Chi Shu Yan immediately picked up the two tablets and looked at them carefully.


    Judging from the pattern lines and strokes, this painting is indeed the painting by the painter on the fourth floor before. She thought that the painter would continue to draw other plot patterns. She glanced at the patterns behind the Lingpai. She found that the painter had not painted any other patterns, but had repeatedly drawn the seventh painting.


    In the seventh picture, she still depicts a man sitting on a chair in front of a blue brick house and throwing a Buddha statue into the fire pot. Compared with the painting on the fourth floor, which is barely visible, the painting behind the Lingpai is much clearer.


    Let her see clearly that this man should not be Xu Xiaozi, but other men. The man in the seventh picture on the fourth floor just now was not so careful. She could barely see that he was a man, and could not tell his appearance at all.


    At this time, the man in the seventh portrait repeatedly painted by the painter obviously has more beard and a small bald spot on the back of his head. Judging from these two characteristics, he can not be Xu Xiaozi.


    Since this man is not Xu Xiaozi, who is this man?


    Why did he burn Buddha statues?


    Aren''t the people in this village crazy about believing in this Buddha statue?


    Chi Shuyan turned her mind slightly, and her eyes fell again on the man in the seventh portrait. Looking more and more carefully, she found that the painter also drew another feature of the man, a bald piece on the back of his head.


    A bald spot on the back of the head?


    Chi Shuyan soon remembered that Feng elder brother described the man who almost buried him alive. He was of medium build, about 40 or 50 years old, and had a bald back.


    Realizing that the man in the seventh portrait and the man who buried his brother alive are very likely to be one person, Chi Shu Yan''s face is very ugly and dignified.


    She couldn''t guess who the man was and what role he played. She simply looked at another picture.


    Another picture is about a man with a Buddha on his back, then one day he suddenly caught fire, his face was in pain, and finally he was burned into a charred skeleton frame.


    Even if he only looked at the portraits, the painters'' paintings were not as lifelike as those drawn by professionals. Chi Shuyan was still shocked by the painting of this portrait, and his hair stood up, which was quite creepy.


    She couldn''t guess the identity of the man in the previous portrait, but from this portrait, the person in the portrait should be the filial son of the Xu family. If you look at the tablets of the mother and son of the Xu family, Chi Shuyan is absolutely sure that the filial son and son of the Xu family did not leave the village,


    and the xujiaxiaozi should also be killed in the village and burned to death.


    My son is dead, my mother naturally has no good end. Moreover, the Xu family filial son''s mother is so old, the Xu family filial son''s accident, the probability of accident naturally is great!


    Chi Shuyan recalled the plot of the nine paintings painted by the painters and speculated that what happened in the Xu family that year. The first painting had nothing to do with the affairs of the Xu family. However, starting from the second picture, the content of the second picture is that a person kneels down to make a wish in the temple. In other words, the filial son of the Xu family was really a filial son. He went to the temple to make a wish because of his mother''s illness True Buddha, in the third portrait.


    The fourth picture is about the picture of mother''s kindness and filial piety, as well as a cracked bowl and spilled soup beside it. She didn''t understand it just now, but what can make Xu''s mother and son so excited and happy?


    That is to say, after the filial son of the Xu family invited the real Buddha, the real Buddha really showed up. The Xu family''s mother''s condition improved or even cured. The cracked bowl and the splashed soup beside it were implicit hints that Xu''s mother didn''t need to drink any more medicine.


    The fifth picture is about a man binding a struggling mother and son into the temple in front of many people. That is to say, after Xu''s mother got the "instruction" from the real Buddha, the filial son of the Xu family completely believed in the true Buddha, and even sacrificed his mother and son''s life according to the real Buddha''s "guidance" regardless of the cost.


    The sixth painting is about a monster and a dying child lying on one side. This painting should be a subtle reminder by the painter that the true Buddha master believed in the village is not a Buddha at all, but a "child eating monster". The children of the Xu family should also be killed. This makes her think of the child who can''t feel the pulse when she sees sister-in-law Miao for the first time.


    And when she saw the seventh portrait, the seventh picture was about a man sitting on a chair in front of a blue brick house, throwing a Buddha statue into the brazier.


    Wait, if she guessed correctly, the image on the other side of the Lingpai should be the eighth one missing on the fourth floor.


    As for the murderer who killed Xu Xiaozi, Chi Shuyan''s eyes fell again on the strange man in the seventh portrait. She always felt that the painter in the seventh portrait had hidden deep meaning and had a great relationship with the other one.


    she opened the two magic cards again and took a special look. Her eyes suddenly fell on the eighth Buddha statue on the back of the man. She understood, if she guessed No mistake, the seventh picture of the real Buddha that the man threw into the fire should be the Buddha statue invited by the filial son of the Xu family.The Buddha statue is burnt into coke, so are others. This is the consequence of inviting the true Buddha!


    In other words, the death of the filial son of the Xu family was all due to the true Buddha he believed in and invited. No matter the true Buddha or the people behind the real Buddha, he never wanted to cure the filial son of Xu family at first, but wanted to kill his whole family.


    At this time, the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" rang again. Chi Shuyan was convinced that the thing should be upstairs. She could feel the shaking things across the floor. Soon, the "thing" slowly came down from the stairs, and her feet were on the stairs, causing great noise. There were nine steps in the ladder, and she counted to nine.


    Chi Shu Yan did not turn around, but reflected a huge figure through the ground. The thing was shaking, and the "big bag" that was bulging all over the body was also shaking.


    as like as two peas did not turn around to see clearly the true face of the true Buddha, she was disgusted by the shadow of the shadow. She turned around and saw a monster that she had seen before.


    A grinning face full of evil spirit and Maitreya Buddha''s eight or nine points like the face, of which the eyes full of dark eyes account for one half of the whole face. The big one is very frightening. The other five features, crowded on the other half of the face, appear to be ten percent abrupt.


    Originally, Maitreya''s eight or nine point imagination of the face is only three or four points, a mouth and exposed teeth sparse teeth, it is more and more ugly.


    Not only that, the monster in front of him was ten times as big as the monster at home before. He was full of abscesses all over his body. Each abscess had a baby''s and a child''s face. Because the abscess bag bulged and deformed, the facial features of the face were also squeezed and deformed. It was very terrible.


    What''s more, it''s full of pustules and faces all over the body, including the top of the head, the body, two legs and even the feet. Countless heads are crowded on a monster.


    For the first time in his life, Chi Shuyan only looked at the monster, and almost vomited out. His eyes were cold and hard, and he walked towards her, revealing the evil object with greedy, strange and evil smile on his face.


    And she was very sure that she could see her and wanted to eat her.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t know that although she is not a baby or a child, she has been full of nourishing aura since she took the path of a monk. At this time, she is a top tonic for the evil object in front of her, just like a thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum in front of an ordinary person.


    He opened his mouth full of disgusting saliva and saliva. His teeth were sparse and sharp. Chi Shu Yan''s eyes were full of killing intent. He first squeezed out a stack of exorcism amulets to smash it.


    Obviously, the evil object didn''t expect that she could still do it. When a pile of exorcism Charms smashed it back a few steps, and burned its body skin to black, the greedy eyes of the thing turned angry, and the strange pupil burst out red anger light, and opened its mouth to roar into the sky. Unfortunately, a large stack of exorcism Charms did not cause any real damage.


    Chi Shuyan immediately offered a stack of "crackles" and the crackling sound hit the evil object again. At this time, a drum and human voice outside the temple sounded together: "someone broke into the temple, someone hurt the real Buddha!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    "What sound?" Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming, who are talking to Ruan Yingdi, are shocked by the news.


    Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun, and Xu Tong also heard a strange roar. The roar was particularly unpleasant and penetrating. It was not like human voice or animal sound. Several people were stunned. However, compared with Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun''s nervousness, Xu Tong did not think much about it, but simply echoed and asked, "what did you hear? What''s the sound? "


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming didn''t reply. They were worried about master Chi. As soon as they got up, they saw that their own Bureau was closed and pushed in. They didn''t look very good. They both clapped in their hearts and called out, "close the bureau!" After a meal, the weak and weak just wanted to test and ask "is it master Chi" that something happened.


    There was a knock on the door and a few villagers'' voices outside, saying that they had something to do with them and asked them to open the door first.


    as for the panic of Panjiang on the previous night, Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin were still in a state of shock, so in the evening, the door was closed tightly, and no one, including acquaintances, opened the door.


    However, there are a lot of people at the moment. Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin are still calm. When they see that brothers Wu and Xiao are going to open the door, they are still nervous and anxious to stop them saying: "wait, brother Wu, brother Xiao, don''t open the door. Master Chi didn''t say that the people''s Congress in this village is normal in the daytime, but it''s estimated that they will be Is it better not to open the door


    Xu Tong and Feng Yuanlin with a confused look I cannot understand you.


    Xiao Shan, Wu Haoming


    Finally, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming remembered the incident and whispered a few words in their own ears. As for the pregnant Xu Tong, everyone deliberately bypassed her and did not dare to say so, for fear of scaring the pregnant woman.


    Seeing that there was no movement inside, not long after that, village head pan of Dashan Village came to knock on the door in person. While knocking, he introduced himself, saying that he was the head of the village. He really had something to do with them.


    Since the village head of Dashan Village has come to knock on the door, they can''t even open the door.


    However, Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin were still afraid when they thought about Pan Jiang. In particular, Yang Kun didn''t treat people as normal people at the beginning of the day, but did he want to give a gift? How to know that the simple villager suddenly changed his face and wanted to kill him. Anyway, after this time, his courage was getting smaller and smaller.


    Feng Yuanlin was not as timid as Yang Kun, and his voice was normal and his words were well-organized. It was unlikely that it was anything else. He walked over neatly and prepared to open the door.


    "Wait, brother Feng!" Before he opened the door, Yang Kun called out. His eyes were startled and frightened. Although Ruan Shenglin was nervous, he felt a little relieved when he saw so many people.


    Besides, the village head couldn''t help but open the door. With so many people around, things should not be worse than that time. What''s more, they still have the talisman given by master Chi. Ruan Shenglin wanted to open his mind. He pulled Kun Ge, who was still in charge of the Bureau, and said a few words in his ear. When he was quiet, he said to Feng Yuanlin: "brother Feng, open the door, say Maybe the village has something to look for us! "


    Feng Yuanlin''s eyes fell on Ruan Shenglin, and his eyes were full of admiration. The Ruan film emperor was not a counsellor. He was also sensible and knew the priorities of things. He had seen the play of Ruan Shenglin before, but now he is more comfortable with people.


    He opened the door.


    Sure enough!


    The man at the gate was the head of the village. They had seen Pan village head of Dashan Village several times before, followed by several villagers. Several villagers were under the torches. Although their faces were a little white, they still looked normal. They were normal people. They didn''t look like what Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming described. Fengyuanlin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shu Yan is not here, if you really meet that kind of thing, he is afraid there is no way.


    Feng Yuanlin squeezed out a smile and said, "is village head pan coming? What''s the matter so late


    "Pan Dalei" looked up to see the visitor. He was just about to speak. When his eyes fell on the man''s face, his eyes were deep, strange and gloomy. His eyes were strange and strange. He looked at his face a few times, and his smile disappeared. After a while, he reappeared a kind smile, looked inside, and joked: "so busy? ¡±


    Feng Yuanlin has always been very keen. He put the subtle expression of the man in front of him into his eyes. If you look carefully, the man in front of him has a kind smile on his face. In fact, there is not much smile in his eyes. Especially when the other party''s eyes just fell on his face, his eyes were clearly extinguished, which was not friendly and showed some doubts.


    Feng Yuan Lin squints, always feeling that the other side''s expression seems to be a little surprised, seems to be very surprised that he is here?


    He didn''t have time to think about it at this time. His vigilance had not been put down. He naturally found a reasonable excuse.


    "Pan Dalei" nodded and did not say that he believed it or not. His eyes wandered on his face again and said, "so it is!"


    Soon, he said, "well, everyone is here, and I don''t have to walk to inform you. I''m here to inform you that tonight is a good day to invite the true Buddha. In the early morning, because it''s the birthday of the true Buddha, everyone in our village is very busy. I''m afraid we don''t have time to teach you to invite the real Buddha in the temple. How about going tonight? It''s convenient for us tonight


    After a pause, as if afraid of their refusal, "Pan Dalai" directly blocked their words: "I see you are also free now! If you go to the temple and invite the true Buddha, you will spend some time. It will not hinder your business. It will be good soonFeng Yuanlin saw that this "village head pan" had made up his mind that he would ask them to invite some real Buddha. He did not panic. He nodded to "Pan Dalei" and said, "yes, I will inform them."


    Feng Yuan Lin just wanted to say that the village head in front of him should go first, but he didn''t know that the other side would preempt his words. He said with a smile, "yes, I''ll wait for your reply here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Even if Feng Yuanlin was aware that the other party was forcing them to invite a real Buddha, he could not resist. Under the sight of the other party, he could only go in and inform everyone.


    When it comes to inviting the real Buddha, several people forget to ask the villagers outside fengyuanlin whether they are human beings or not. Everyone''s face is very ugly, especially Ruan Shenglin and his wife, who were once deeply injured by the Buddha statue.


    Yang Kun refused on the spot, and was held down by Ruan Shenglin to remind him to calm down. He was calm. But his face was very ugly and flustered. If the village head was not standing at the door, Yang Kun would like to call out for a real Buddha. Where did master Chi go?


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan can clearly remember what master Chi said before. The real Buddha can''t be invited. But now they are all forced to the door. Obviously, they don''t intend to give them a way back. Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan look blue.


    Although Ruan Shenglin''s face was calm at this time, his face was not really good-looking. He said to Feng Yuanlin in a low voice: "brother Feng, master Chi said before that never invite any real Buddha! I can''t invite that thing! "


    Even if Shuyan didn''t notice, with the village head''s strong and forceful attitude, Feng Yuanlin also felt that it was too problematic to invite the real Buddha, but the key is that they haven''t given you a way out at all.


    And they can''t refuse now.


    If they refuse, the villagers and the head of the village will be more suspicious. They will leave the village tonight and make a little noise to make the villagers guard against it. I''m afraid it will not be so easy to leave the village tonight.


    Feng Yuanlin pressed his temple, and his brain hurt so much that he asked the real Buddha not to do it. He immediately decided to make the most favorable decision: "go to the temple first. Shuyan should come back soon. We should delay as much as possible! In short, leave the village before tonight or tomorrow. Before that, we can''t let the villagers doubt it! "


    Feng Yuanlin''s decision is also Ruan Shenglin''s idea. Even if he doesn''t want to, he knows that this is the best way now. Other people are not stupid. Knowing that the matter has come to an end, people are forced to the door. If they don''t want to, they can''t help it. In the end, they can only agree.


    When Feng Yuanlin conveyed his agreement with village head pan, "Pan Dalei" showed a satisfied smile on his face, and his lips were slightly raised. No matter how kind and kind his face was, Feng Yuanlin did not feel the slightest kindness. He even felt that the smile of the "village head" in front of him was a bit weird and happy.


    "Yes, let''s go! I just have time to take you there. " "Pan Dalei" said with a smile.


    Finally, the crowd could only follow "Pan Dalei" to the temple to invite the real Buddha. Ruan Shenglin changed his usual abnormal situation and became very quiet. Yang Kun wanted to run away at any time, but he didn''t dare to cry or cry. Xu Tong was scared and stuck by Ruan Shenglin''s side. Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming didn''t know what to say, so they stayed by the closure.


    There is a seal of the sea god needle, two people are still a little at ease.


    However, everyone hoped that they would have better luck. If they went to invite a real Buddha, what could happen in the middle of the way, they would delay a little longer. In short, they would wait until master Chi came back.


    I don''t know if everyone''s idea is too strong. A group of people did something on the way. Soon, a villager rushed to the village head''s ear root and said a few words. Pan Dalei''s face quickly changed color, and his face was full of anger and anger. It''s estimated that he was too angry, and some dialect swearing words appeared from others.


    Xiaoshan and Ruan Shenglin. Although Yang Kun and other people could not understand the village head''s dialect in front of them, they could see that something had happened. They really hoped that there would be a turning point. However, they were too happy. Before they were happy, pan Dalei suddenly changed the location of inviting the real Buddha to his home.


    Several people''s faces suddenly changed color again.


    Seeing the change of their faces, pan Dalei seemed to be in a better mood. He opened his mouth and said to them, "something has just happened to the temple. Go to my home and ask for the true Buddha. As long as the heart is sincere! "


    Feng Yuanlin is the most calm person here. At this time, he has no time to listen to "Pan Dalei" in front of him, and he has no time to pay attention to other people''s abnormalities. Under the torch, he can clearly see the bald spot on the back of his head.


    Feng Yuanlin strained his face and continued to look at the other party''s body. If he was just a little suspicious about the bald part of his head before, by this time, after confirming the body shape of the other party, he had already known who was the murderer who nearly buried him alive at the beginning?


    It''s no wonder that Pan Dalei didn''t look at him right now. He was surprised and puzzled when someone he thought he was dead appeared in front of him again.


    The more Feng Yuan Lin thinks about it, the deeper her eyes are. Shu Yan is right. This village and the village head are too weird. It is best to leave the village as soon as possible.


    Who dares to stay in this village, who can bury people alive without blinking?


    What''s more, although he was in a daze and coma at the beginning, he made the other party familiar with the action of burying people alive. From this point of view, this man was not the first time to kill.


    At this time, when Feng Yuanlin thought that Pan Dalei was the murderer who nearly buried him alive, he could still talk to him with a smile, and his chest was filled with cold!


    This kind of person can still pretend to be kind, but in fact, he has a dark heart. The person who wants to kill you is either a big traitor or a vicious pervert!"Closure, what do you think? Village head pan is talking to you!" Wu Haoming first noticed that his family''s sealing look was not right, and he stayed on the face of Pan village head for too much time. This did not mean that village head Pan had already looked at the closure for several times.


    Feng Yuanlin seemed to be aware of his own abnormality. He did not panic. His eyes fell on his face. Pan Dalei calmly apologized: "village head pan, I''m sorry. I just understood you said something was wrong with the temple. I was thinking about what happened to the temple, so I didn''t pay attention to you talking to me!"


    As soon as pan Dalei heard that the other party understood his dialect, he also mentioned "what happened to the temple." his face suddenly changed. He was no longer in the mood to care about the abnormality that he had been staring at him. He said coldly, "come with me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    Feng Yuanlin, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan didn''t know how to invite the real Buddha before, but Ruan Shenglin had heard how the crew invited him. He seemed to kowtow at the Buddha statue, listen to the village head pan read the Scriptures and take over the Buddha.


    But some of them knew that the Buddha statue was not a good thing, and they didn''t want to invite any real Buddha.


    Especially when I arrived at the village head''s residence, I glanced at the Buddha statues carefully worshipped in the living room. They were quite motionless, but their dark eyes always made people look at them for no reason. They were disgusting and sticky, which made people feel cold and seeping. Yang Kun and Xu Tong were timid and shivered with cold.


    Xu Tong, in particular, recognized the Buddha statue in front of her at the first sight and the Buddha statue that Qin Qing had sent her with ulterior motives. Her face changed greatly. Ruan Shenglin had been prepared to cover Xu Tong''s mouth first. Xu Tong did not scream out. However, although she did not scream out, she was frightened at the bottom of her eyes. Her face was pale and her body was shaking.


    Fortunately, Xu Tong didn''t have a high sense of being here. Pan Dalai''s eyes did not look at her from the beginning to the end. Instead, he looked at Feng Yuanlin''s face intentionally or unintentionally, and soon recovered. Soon after he swept several bottles of true Buddha, his lips were covered with a strange, cold and gloating smile.


    The cold smile flashed away, but Fengyuan Lin captured it clearly.


    Soon, "Pan Dalai" took the initiative to tell them the steps of inviting the true Buddha. First, let several people kneel down on the futun, listen to him read the Scripture, and then take over the real Buddha.


    It also means that as long as you are sincere to the true Buddha, he can realize all his wishes for you.


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t believe the word "village head pan" in front of him. He wanted to delay his time, but when he went to other people''s territory, it was another matter whether they would give you time.


    "Pan Dalai" obviously did not intend to give them any more time. He immediately asked several of them to kneel down on the futon and listen to him read the Scriptures. After he had finished reading the Scriptures, he could invite the true Buddha, and then he could take the real Buddha back with him without much time.


    Feng Yuanlin tried to interrupt the other party several times and tried to delay time again. Pan''s face was full of impatience, and his eyebrows were a little more suspicious. He glanced at them coldly and said, "what? Do you not believe in the true Buddha or do you have any opinions on the true Buddha


    As soon as this word falls, Feng Yuanlin can no longer find an excuse to delay and make the other party more suspicious. He can only let the fate lie.


    Finally, they could only kneel down on the futon and listen to "Pan Dalai" reciting scriptures in front of them.


    A group of people are calm on the surface, but they are very nervous.


    Especially when the other side has finished reading the Scripture, he should hold up the Buddha statue and hand it to them.


    The first bottle of Buddha presented by Pan Dalei is for fengyuanlin. Seeing that Feng Yuanlin has not received it, pan Dalei brings up a strange and cold smile and says, "take it!"


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t speak. He was obviously aware of the hostility of the other party towards him and the look in his eyes. His eyes were like looking at a dead man who shouldn''t be alive. He was also full of vague and excited desire. He wanted him to take this bottle of Buddha immediately, as if he could satisfy his desire to become a dead person in the next second.


    Feng Yuanlin was sure he didn''t miss the meaning of the other party''s eyes. Before he took the statue, he also glanced at it. A strong sense of crisis struck him.


    Seeing that he still didn''t receive the Buddha statue, pan Dalei was not happy at all. His smile disappeared completely, and his eyes were still full of coldness and threat, so he was forced to hold it in his hands.


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming are ready to overturn the man in front of him when the Buddha statue is put into the hands of their own Fengju. Yang Kun, Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong are also very ugly. The more they look at the over excited action and face of the village head, the more sure they are that there is something wrong with the Buddha statue.


    No one expected that Ruan Shenglin would take the initiative to relieve fengyuanlin''s encirclement. He rushed to the front of him and said, "village head pan, I heard other people say that the true Buddha is very effective. Can I ask the real Buddha first?"


    After all the action, Feng Yuan Lin was stunned and squinted and glanced at Ruan Shenglin.


    As soon as Ruan Shenglin opened his mouth, he offered to invite the real Buddha. "Pan Dalai" really had a cold face and a smile. His eyes moved away from the face of the man with the surname of Feng in front of him, and then fell on Ruan Shenglin''s face. He was very satisfied with his current affairs, and did not refuse. In his opinion, these people had to invite the true Buddha, sooner or later, tonight. No one could refuse it "Pan Dalei" also sneered and gloated. He glanced at the man who had just rejected him. Then he handed the statue of Buddha to Ruan Shenglin with a smile on his face and said, "take it!"


    "Sheng Lin!" Yang Kun and Xu Tong''s face changed greatly, and they called out Ruan Shenglin''s name in a hurry, trying to stop it!


    Ruan Shenglin didn''t hear from them. As for receiving the Buddha statue, he had his reason. After knowing that the village was in crisis, the only leg they could rely on was master Chi.


    Speaking of them, they only know each other and have no friendship with him. But master Chi is very kind to them. How can he meet his friends first.


    In fact, it''s not a problem whether you accept the Buddha statue or not. The problem is who will be the first to receive it. If he looks coldly at master Chi''s friends as the first one, master Chi will not be cold hearted to them later.Anyway, there is no difference between the first one and the last one. Even if he is really unlucky, master Chi comes after he takes over the Buddha statue.


    it doesn''t matter if he has an accident alone. His wife and Kunge can''t have an accident. If he can change, master Chi will take his wife and Kun Ge away from the village.


    What''s more, other people who asked for the Buddha statue did not have an accident immediately. When he did, he would immediately exorcise the evil spirit and suppress it. It is estimated that he could escape by a fluke.


    Ruan Shenglin immediately made up his mind to take over the Buddha statue and said to pan Dalai, "I really wanted to invite the real Buddha before, but I didn''t have time."


    Seeing that Ruan Shenglin really wanted to pick up the Buddha statue, Feng Yuanlin changed his face and immediately stopped it. Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan also changed their faces to stop it. Ruan Shenglin deliberately said, "brother Feng, brother Wu, brother Xiao, don''t rob me. Anyway, everyone should invite the true Buddha. It''s no difference between the first one and the last one! It''s just a matter of time! What''s more, I just want to ask the real Buddha to help me manifest myself! "


    Pan Dalei was very satisfied with Ruan Shenglin''s words of understanding the current affairs, and echoed: "what Ruan brothers said is really right!"


    Ruan Sheng Lin just came across the cold feeling of touch, and his wrist suddenly hurt. It was like a stone falling on his wrist out of thin air. As soon as he lost his strength, he clattered, and the real Buddha fell on the ground and broke into pieces.


    "Pan Dalei" was suddenly surprised. When his eyes swept over the smashed Buddha statues on the ground, his face turned very ugly and cold. He was staring at Ruan Shenglin and was eager to kill people.


    Ruan Shenglin didn''t expect that he would have an accident when he received the Buddha statue. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a familiar voice suddenly came to him and said to pan Dalei: "village head pan, when I came here just now, someone said something had happened to the real Buddha in the temple. Let''s go and have a look!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Several people first looked at the familiar voice, and then saw that the person who came was Shuyan. Several people were very excited and excited, especially Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun, and Xu Tong. Several people were eager to jump up in excitement. Master Chi came, and the backbone was also there. They did not need to invite any real Buddha.


    Ruan Shenglin, who almost invited the real Buddha, was even more relieved. He looked at Chi Shu Yan with a sincere smile.


    A group of people changed the gloomy atmosphere just now. They said hello to master Chi with a smile on their faces. Feng Yuanlin''s face also eased a lot. First, he went to Shuyan, and did not wait for elder brother Feng to open his mouth. Chi Shuyan said, "I went out for a while just now. I thought you were there. Why didn''t you inform me?"


    When it comes to "village head pan", Chi Shuyan''s eyes fall again on the middle-aged man who is not far away. This time, she looks at people more carefully. Especially when she knows that the middle-aged man in front of her is not the real "Pan Dalei", her eyes are actually sharp, sweeping through the furnishings of the living room.


    "What do you say?"


    "Pan Dalai" had known before that someone had broken into the temple to provoke the real Buddha, but he never thought anyone could hurt him. He didn''t care about it just now, just treating people as dead people.


    He didn''t take it seriously. Soon, a villager came in and quickly gathered around "Pan Dalei" and said something.


    Chi Shuyan listened carefully and heard the other side say that "the real Buddha is hurt." a sneer came up on his lips.


    As a result, "Pan Dalai" completely changed his face. He did not have time to ask the real Buddha in front of him. He turned around and rushed to go out. However, after scanning fengyuanlin, several people, including Feng Yuanlin, could see that the "village head pan" was very unwilling and inexplicably gloomy. He wanted them to ask the real Buddha to leave immediately.


    Feng Yuanlin immediately found an excuse to give up. He took the initiative to show understanding and said, "village head pan, since you are in an emergency, we will come tomorrow morning and ask for the true Buddha, too?"


    After saying that, pan Dalei''s eyes became more and more bleak, staring at them for a long time.


    Yang Kun, Ruan Shenglin and Wu Haoming are all goose bumps in their eyes. Originally, they wanted to help Feng Kuo (Feng brother) and shut up. It''s because the "village head pan" in front of them is too evil.


    But Chi Shu Yan pretended to be curious and suddenly asked, "village head pan, is there a real Buddha in the temple in the village? Can the true Buddha really manifest himself? By the way, I heard a strange scream when I came here just now... "


    When Chi Shuyan said this, "Pan Dalai" didn''t have time to stay here. This time, he didn''t say much. He responded to Feng GE''s saying that he would invite the true Buddha again tomorrow. When he should, his cold look flashed away. However, he soon returned to his friendly and friendly smile. Instead of answering Chi Shuyan''s problem, he found an excuse to leave in a hurry.


    Feng Yuanlin, Wu Haoming, Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun, Xiaoshan, Xu Tong and so on just breathed a sigh of relief. When they arrived not far away, "Pan Dalei" suddenly turned his head, staring at Xu Tong''s stomach naked and ruthlessly. Soon he looked away and fell on Ruan Shenglin, who was standing beside her. His eyes flashed away, and his weird and gloating smile flashed away.


    Xu Tong is very sensitive. When someone looks at her, she can immediately detect it. So when she sees the "village head pan" not far away from her, she suddenly stares at her stomach. She feels a thump in her heart. Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun also happen to see the "village head pan" staring at his wife''s stomach. His face turns pale and his heart is puzzled Uneasy.


    Chi Shuyan put the strange eyes of "village head pan" not far away into her eyes. However, she was more curious about the reason why the other party had just glanced at Ruan Shenglin and had a happy and gloomy smile.


    What does she feel she''s missing?


    Chi Shuyan pondered for a moment and then looked up a few more. Ruan Shenglin didn''t see anything. So he had to go and pat Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun on the shoulder. The two couples and Yang Kun''s faces improved.


    "Let''s go


    "Master Chi, are you back at last? Sheng Lin, he almost Invite that thing Yang Kun is not excited at the moment. God knows how desperate they were just now. If it wasn''t estimated that both men and women would like to rush over and give master Chi a hard hug.


    Not only Yang Kun, Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong are excited to cry when they see Chi Shuyan.


    Feng Yuanlin, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan know that master chi (Shuyan) went to the temple before. Now they are happy and relieved to see her come back safely.


    Feng Yuanlin has a keen mind. The Sith is still on the matter that Shuyan reminded pan Dalei of the sentence "something happened to the real Buddha" and what kind of scream. In addition, pan Dalei is in a hurry to leave. I''m afraid something has happened.


    He wanted to ask Shuyan (Master chi) what happened in the temple, but it was obviously not a good occasion to ask, so he went back to his residence.


    Wu Haoming was also very curious about the scream and the real Buddha. However, he and Fengju knew that it was not easy to talk about business on this occasion. However, Xiao Shan could not help being curious. He forgot the simplicity of the occasion and immediately asked, "sister-in-law Sister in law, you go to the temple... "


    Before he finished speaking, he was immediately interrupted by the shrewd Wu Haoming. When Xiaoshan saw the sharp look in his eyes, he immediately realized that it was not easy to talk about business on this occasion. He immediately shut up and scratched the back of his head to admit his mistake.A few people didn''t want to stay here any longer. They immediately prepared to listen to master Chi''s words and go back obediently.


    When they went back, no one could see that the ground had just been torn apart. Suddenly, a Black Mist burst out from the main fragments of the real Buddha. The black fog twisted into a strange shape. Soon, the fragmented fragments were in accordance with the shape of the black fog, and gradually automatically stitched together to restore shape.


    Chi Shu Yan walked in the back, ear force is very sharp, first Dunzhu step: "wait!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    When Feng Yuanlin heard Shu Yan''s words, they immediately stopped. Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and Xu Tong took master Chi as their leader. They thought something was wrong. They stopped and asked nervously, "master Chi, what''s the matter? What happened again? "


    "Did you hear anything?" Chi Shu Yan squinted and asked.


    Chi Shu Yan shakes his head first when he sees Feng Ge. Soon others shake his head with Feng Ge, and his face is confused.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t speak. His eyes swept over a group of people. Suddenly, he found that Ruan Shenglin had an inexplicable black breath, and his face changed greatly.


    She thought of something, suddenly let Ruan Shenglin turn around first.


    Ruan Shenglin naturally listened to what master Chi said. Although he did not know Master Chi''s purpose at the moment, master Chi would not harm him.


    Wait for Ruan Shenglin to turn around.


    Others followed master Chi''s eyes and looked at Ruan Shenglin''s back. Seeing that he had nothing on his back, he became more and more depressed. Feng Yuanlin was acutely aware of Shu Yan''s changed face and asked, "Shu Yan, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Kun''s brain tonic, or can''t they see the things on Ruan Yingdi''s back? At this thought, Yang Kun immediately jumped away from Sheng Lin''s side. It was not that he was not righteous enough, but that he was afraid to die of such "things". His face was white and waiting for master Chi''s reply.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t speak immediately. He looked up at Ruan Shenglin''s back. As expected, there was a Buddha with a strange smile on his back. However, the Buddha was very ugly. His whole body had been broken. It was as if it had been glued back one by one. The seams of porcelain pieces on both sides were pitted, and the ugly things became more and more ugly.


    Her face was heavy, but she didn''t expect that it was haunted by people so tightly. Considering the images she had seen in the temple before and the tragic death of Xu Xiaozi, it was difficult for her to ease her face.


    Although she has determined the consequences of inviting the true Buddha, some conjectures have yet to be verified. She looks deeply at the Buddha statue on Ruan Shenglin''s back, but does not immediately scare the snake. Then she shakes her head at elder brother Feng Feng and says, "it''s OK!" Then he rushed to Ruan Shenglin and said, "go, I will accompany you to pick up the fragments of the Buddha statue you just invited."


    Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and Xu Tong didn''t think much about it. They really thought that master Chi would be fine if he said it was OK. However, after hearing the second half of master Chi''s words, several of them were stunned and thought they had heard something wrong.


    Or Ruan Shenglin returned to his mind first and said without hesitation: "yes, I''ll go with master Chi!"


    Anyway, master Chi''s orders are always right.


    Yang Kun and Xu Tong responded in the same way and were very convinced. They also offered to go with them. They were rejected by Chi Shuyan and Ruan Shenglin.


    When Chi Shuyan and Ruan Shenglin enter, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan can''t help but gather together to close their ears and say in a low voice: "seal the Bureau, the face of my sister-in-law just now doesn''t seem to be OK. Won''t it be Ruan Shenglin, who''s unlucky? What I said just now is an excuse for my sister-in-law? "


    They only dare to say in a low voice. They dare not let Yang Kun and Xu Tong on the other side hear him. Feng Yuanlin knows Shuyan. Naturally, he knows that Shuyan has just told him that he is OK, but his face is very ugly and even a little dignified. He looks heavy when he thinks about Shu Yan''s letting each other pick up pieces of Buddha statues.


    If it''s really the matter of inviting Buddha statues tonight, this Ruan film emperor will be able to prevent disaster for him tonight.


    Feng Yuan Lin didn''t say a word on his mouth, but he wrote down the favor in his heart, thinking about when to repay him.


    Ruan Qingsheng didn''t come to the living room with two pieces of bricks, otherwise he didn''t take off his clothes?


    As soon as he took off his clothes, he found the location, and was about to pick up the pieces. The Buddha statue, which had just been smashed on the ground, was glued together again and placed on the ground well, although the sticky potholes were still ugly.


    Ruan Sheng Lin just breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t need too much trouble to take away. Suddenly, he thought of something. His face became stiff. The whole man shook his voice like a ghost and looked at Chi Shu Yan and said, "Chi Master Chi, Buddha statue Buddha statue It... "


    Ruan Shenglin was too frightened. His throat was blocked by something. After spitting out a few words, he could not hold out a word. It was clear that they had just been out a few minutes ago. Who helped to stick the Buddha statue? Who has such a fast speed?


    What''s more, there is no one in it. Who helped to stick it?


    At this thought, Ruan Shenglin felt that his eyes were dark, and he almost fainted. Fortunately, Chi Shuyan''s eyes were quick and his hands were fast. His eyes were cold and his eyes swept over the pasted Buddha statue on the ground. He said, "it''s not a big deal. Take it away!"


    Ruan Shenglin didn''t know whether he was comforted by master Chi''s sense of security and this sentence. He was rather frightened. At the same time, he was very glad that his wife and Kunge didn''t come with him. Otherwise, he would have to be scared to death just like him. Both of them are less daring than him. It''s strange that they are not scared to death!


    It''s terrible!


    "Are you ready? Let''s go When Chi Shuyan saw that Ruan Shenglin was really frightened, he helped him to make the Buddha statue and handed it to him. Ruan Shenglin was pale and quickly put the Buddha statue in his clothes and tied a knot before he walked away.


    Chi Shu Yan saw Ruan Shenglin''s face pale, but she was in good condition, so she didn''t worry. Just as she was about to step out of the door, her eyes suddenly hung on the old calendar in the living room. She saw that the calendar turned to June 29.Somehow, Chi Shuyan suddenly thought of the nine paintings she had seen in the temple. The date of the last one was marked on June 30th. Before that, she paid attention to the contents of the nine paintings, not the date on the side. She only thought that the date in the painting was the date recorded by the painter at will.


    But now when she saw the date and thought of the content of the ninth painting, she felt a great crisis and uneasiness and inexplicable panic. The strong emotion came too fast, and her right eyelid kept jumping. She kept staring at the date and did not move her eyes. She forced herself to calm down and ask Ruan Shenglin, "what''s the date today?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    When they saw that master Chi and Ruan Shenglin had not been in for a long time, they had already come out. As soon as they were relieved, a few people looked at them and found that both of them looked very wrong. Both of them were pale and ugly.


    If it''s just Ruan Shenglin, they won''t think much about it. But master Chi''s face is pale and ugly at the moment. There''s a thump in everyone''s heart. Is it possible that master Chi followed Ruan Yingdi in just now?


    Feng Yuanlin took Shuyan''s solemn and ugly face into his eyes. He took the lead to ask Ruan Shenglin what had happened. When he asked, he worried about looking at Shuyan.


    Chi Shuyan is always in the same reserved mood. She doesn''t want to worry about Feng Ge, but she would rather be a coincidence and an accident just now, but it''s not so simple. She can''t think of anything wrong for a moment. She raises her eyes to Feng Ge and looks forward to: "Feng Ge, what''s the date today?"


    Feng Yuanlin hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan, next to him, first opened the door for his family. They didn''t understand that master Chi asked such a simple question with a heavy face. They said, "on October 29th, sister-in-law, if you don''t believe me, I''ll show you my mobile phone?"


    Wu Haoming said that he really took out his mobile phone. Most of the mobile phone signals in Dashan Village are not good, but the calendar can still be seen.


    Chi Shu Yan sweeps across the screen and stares at the "October 29th" dates with a stern look.


    Xiaoshan thought that master Chi didn''t believe it, so he immediately echoed with Ruan Shenglin: "Oh, manager Yang, Ruan Yingdi, do you think today is October 29th? Am I right with Wu? "


    Yang Kun and Xu Tong nodded subconsciously. Ruan Shenglin wondered why master Chi had asked this question again. He had just returned to master Chi''s words. Since he vomited the date of October 29th, master Chi''s face seemed to be quite wrong.


    Finally, Feng Yuanlin also followed suit: "Shuyan, is it really October 29th today? What''s the matter with you? "


    Chi Shuyan has too many conjectures and miscellaneous thoughts that she can''t tell everyone, but she can''t think of it for a moment. She can''t say anything at all. She''s afraid that other people because she thinks too much. She grits her teeth and suppresses the uneasiness in her heart and restores her calm look. She glances at other people and specially sweeps Ruan Shenglin, saying, "go back first, and solve the Ruan film emperor''s affairs first."


    In addition to Feng Yuanlin, others don''t know what else Ruan Shenglin has. They are curious, but they don''t say much. They will know when they get to master Chi''s residence.


    Before long, a group of people arrived at the residence. Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and Xu Tong also came to the living room of Chi Shuyan''s residence.


    As soon as they got to the living room, Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and Xu Tong stopped talking. The main reason was that the latter two were still worried about Sheng Lin''s business. When they had just passed by, they carefully observed Sheng Lin''s face. Seeing that Sheng Lin''s face and mental state were good, Yang Kun and Xu tongcai heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this time, master waiting Chi arranged Sheng Lin to sit down beside him, and asked someone to bring a candle. As soon as it was lit, Xu Tong couldn''t wait. He immediately took care of him carefully and asked Chi Shuyan, "master Chi, what''s wrong with Sheng Lin? No big deal, is it? "


    Yang Kun also took a serious look at master Chi.


    Ruan Shenglin also knew that his wife was worried about him, so he quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. I''m really OK. Do you think I look like someone with something?" After a talk, Ruan Shenglin asked master Chi, "master Chi, do you think I don''t have a big deal at all?"


    "Where are your things? Put them on the table!" Chi Shuyan didn''t return to Ruan Shenglin''s words, but asked her to put the clothes containing the Buddha statue on the table. The others all looked puzzled and looked at each other, wondering what master Chi was playing with?


    For a while, everyone did not dare to disturb master Chi''s thoughts and did not speak.


    Ruan Shenglin immediately untied the knot of his clothes and carefully handed over the statue of Buddha and said, "master Chi, do you want this one?"


    "Did you really pick it up and stick it up? When did it stick? " Wu Haoming first found out that the Buddha statue was strange and asked questions in his heart. He asked this question completely staring at master Chi, so he ignored Ruan Shenglin''s stiff face.


    Feng Yuanlin is to Ruan Shenglin, the film emperor''s face rigid income, eyes flash, he did not ask, anyway, Shu Yan let the other party pick up, there is always a reason.


    Xiao Shan, Yang Kun, Xu Tong and some other masters, such as master Jianchi, took Ruan Shenglin (Ruan Yingdi) to take the Buddha statue back and glue it together. One by one, they were extremely curious. In addition to curiosity, others were still a little frightened.


    We all know that this Buddha statue is not a good thing. We wish we could be as far away as possible.


    but who asked master chi to let Sheng Lin (Ruan Yingdi) pick it up again?


    Chi Shuyan took over the statue of Buddha, glanced at it, explained casually that it was useful, and then looked at Ruan Shenglin and said, "what do you feel in a moment? Tell me immediately!"


    After saying this, Chi Shuyan didn''t talk much nonsense. He directly put the Buddha''s hand on the candle fire to bake. The others looked at master Chi''s Sao.


    Chi Shu Yan tried to control the distance, or put Ruan Sheng Lin hot''s hand in his hand and screamed, almost jumped up, confused and frightened: "hot It''s hot. It''s killing meAt this time, when Ruan Shenglin cried out, not only Ruan Shenglin was forced by the heat, but also other people looked at him with a look of confusion and confusion. They didn''t know what had happened.


    When Chi Shuyan put the Buddha statue down, Ruan Shenglin didn''t feel hot any more. As soon as he breathed a sigh of relief, master Chi took the statue and knocked his head on the table. Ruan Shenglin was dizzy and kept shouting, "don''t knock." when Chi Shuyan stopped, he was scared and asked, "what''s the matter? Master Chi, what''s going on? "


    Chi Shu Yan swept through the confused faces of a group of people. Instead of explaining in a hurry, Chi Shu Yan took out a piece of exorcism and Chunyang talisman and put them on the Buddha statue on Ruan Shenglin''s back just now. Soon, a shrill, short and penetrating shrill scream sounded out of thin air, and the moment when the people were shocked suddenly stopped. What''s more, they saw a large black color on Ruan Shenglin''s back Fog, soon thick fog into black water, wet dada fell on the ground.


    When Chi Shu Yan saw Ruan Sheng Lin''s dead breath dissipated, he breathed a sigh of relief: "OK!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    "What''s going on?"


    After watching master Chi''s series of measures and the black fog that just emerged from Ruan Shenglin, everyone''s face turned pale. They looked at master Chi and the wet black water on the ground. They were sure that there was a lot of wet black water on the ground. All of them were sure that they had not dreamt just now.


    For a while, the atmosphere was dead, and everyone''s faces were not very good. Xu Tong and Yang Kun were the most concerned about Ruan Shenglin. They were very white and frightening. When master Chi solved the matter, their pale faces changed a lot. However, they looked at Ruan Shenglin again and again with a sense of happiness and fear.


    Ruan Shenglin also gradually regained his mind. The whole person was staring at master Chi stupidly.


    See everybody''s facial expression is not good, late Shu Yan mouth comforts a way: "already had nothing."


    However, Feng Yuanlin first found that the sticky Buddha statue just brought out by Ruan Shenglin had turned into a pile of soil. His face was stunned: "what is this?"


    Feng Yuanlin reminds us that everyone should pay attention to the Buddha statue which has just turned into a pile of soil. When we see a pile of soil, everyone''s face changes in different ways. Those who are bold can think rationally, and those who are timid are scared to death again.


    Xu Tong first shrieked and stammered: "master Chi, this What''s going on here? "


    Or Feng Yuan Lin first thought of the key point and said, "Shu Yan, is the disaster caused by the Buddha statue just now?"


    He looked at Shu Yan in doubt, but in fact, seven or eight points in his heart had been determined.


    Feng Yuanlin mentioned inviting the true Buddha. Others also thought that Ruan Shenglin did touch the Buddha statue just now. Isn''t it a failure?


    If you don''t succeed, you can still be entangled?


    Ruan Shenglin was also puzzled at this time, and suddenly asked his own question. He was confused: "master Chi, I I didn''t invite Success? And what are the consequences of inviting the true Buddha? "


    At the thought of the shrill and short scream just now, Ruan Shenglin turned pale. In fact, what he was more afraid of was that he was completely controlled by others. Looking at the pile of waste soil, he did not forget that master Chi had just burned this thing on a candle, and he felt that he was chained to the fire.


    He was vaguely aware of the consequences of inviting the true Buddha, but some did not dare to be completely sure.


    After he knew the consequences, he thought of those acquaintances who invited the Buddha statue, and he was more worried and uneasy.


    In fact, other people want to know what Ruan Shenglin asked in the latter half of his sentence.


    If she didn''t go to the temple tonight, Chi Shuyan couldn''t answer this question, but now she has fully understood the consequences of inviting this Buddha statue. When she thought of the real Buddha in the village, she would think of the disgusting evil things in the temple. The last trace of warmth in her eyes was not hidden, and she said: "the beautiful name of the village is to invite the true Buddha, but in fact, what she sent is her own life and give her own life to others After a pause, Chi Shuyan was afraid that other people would not understand. As soon as he wanted to take the case of the Xu family as an example, he saw that Xu Tong''s face was extremely white and white, covering his stomach, and his face was not very good-looking.


    Chi Shu Yan immediately remembered that Xu Tong was a pregnant woman. He had been frightened before, but now I''m afraid it''s not good to be frightened again. He immediately changed his excuse and asked Ruan Shenglin to take his wife to have a rest, and other matters will be discussed tomorrow.


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun were stunned: "master Chi, are we not leaving tonight?"


    Chi Shuyan really wants to leave tonight, but Qi Zhenbai hasn''t come back. She is not only a brother, but also has a selfish mind. She wants to wait for Qi Zhenbai to leave the village together.


    She was afraid that Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun would think more about it, so she opened her mouth and explained, "there should be no problem leaving tomorrow at the latest." That is to say, she suddenly thought of the calendar that she saw in Pan Dalei''s residence tonight, as well as the contents of the ninth painting of the temple and the calendar beside her. She felt more and more depressed.


    Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and Xu Tong naturally listen to what master Chi says. They are relieved to hear her words. Before leaving, they are afraid that master Chi will forget them tomorrow. They repeatedly emphasize that when master Chi leaves, they will follow.


    Chi Shu Yan naturally agreed to open his mouth: "Cheng, leave a phone call, when to leave, I will inform you!"


    "Great!" Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and Xu Tong were immediately delighted and excited.


    After leaving a phone call, Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong left at ease. Originally, Yang Kun was going to leave with him. However, he was a personal genius. He saw that master Chi had a lot of things to say. She didn''t say that just now. It''s because Sheng Lin''s wife doesn''t look good.


    Yang Kun kept an eye on the matter concerning his life. Naturally, he wanted to know more, so when Sheng Lin left with Xu Tong, he found an excuse to stay.


    Ruan Shenglin was also relieved that Kunge stayed. After all, Kunge was his own, and it was only good for them to know more.


    When Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong left, Yang Kun felt embarrassed and said, "master Chi, can I stay?"


    Chi Shuyan had a good feeling for Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and Xu Tong. Naturally, he didn''t disagree with him. Then, with a dignified face, he told the truth of the Xu family when he entered the temple and that there was an evil thing in the temple. The Xu family''s affairs were particularly detailed, such as what happened in the year of the Xu family and how Xu Xiaozi died.After all, fengyuanlin, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan have experienced the events of No.5 Middle School. They have been very brave for a long time. When they heard about the existence of "evil things" in the village, several people were quite calm, and at most they were calm and calm.


    However, when they heard about what happened in the Xu family, several people were shocked, especially when they knew the process and reason of Xu Xiaozi''s death and the real consequences of inviting the true Buddha. Several people, including Fengge, gave a cold shiver.


    Feng Yuanlin still can''t believe: "Shu Yan, what do you say?"


    Chi Shu Yan once again calmly repeated: "Fengge, I said, please that thing is actually sent to life, although I don''t know how to operate the specific things, but as long as the other party burns the Buddha statue you invited, you will die! This should be the real consequence of inviting the true Buddha


    Words fall, all people take a breath of air, speechless.


    Yang Kun was just shocked by master Chi''s words about the evil things raised in the temple in the village. Not long after, he was frightened by the story and reason of the death of the filial son of the Xu family. He was not only shivering all over, but also shaking his teeth all the time. Fortunately, there was a chair beside him.


    Yang Kun pulled a chair and sat down with difficulty.


    It''s over. After a while, he doesn''t dare to go back. What should I do?


    Yang Kun bit his teeth and finally decided to take brother Wu''s nagging as an excuse to send him back to his residence. Ouch, it''s terrible!


    After all, Yang Kun was very glad that he knew the truth. He thought that he was lucky enough to listen to master Chi''s words and didn''t invite that thing in disorder. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After Chi Shuyan went to the temple tonight, many things happened. She was a little tired. Feng Yuanlin put Shu Yan''s tired expression into his eyes and found an excuse to send Xiaoshan, Wu Haoming and Yang Kun off.


    However, before Yang Kun went out, Chi Shuyan was acutely aware of Yang Kun''s abnormal expression and his desire to speak, and his mind was not difficult to guess. She said: "if you want to remind the other members of the crew, you can remind them, but don''t rush to tell the truth. The exorcism I gave you will be pasted on the Buddha statue. The most important thing is the Buddha statue they invited. Don''t let them hand it in To anyone else. "


    After listening to master Chi''s words, Yang Kun was overjoyed and excited. He knew that master Chi was very kind. He was totally different from other ostentatious masters. He was immediately excited by master Chi''s words: "well, master Chi, don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t say anything that shouldn''t be said."


    After three people have been sent away, there are only two people left in the living room. Feng Yuanlin''s eyes are still worried: "Shuyan, Zhenbai hasn''t come back tonight, so we''ll leave tomorrow?"


    Chi Shuyan rubbed her temple. Instead of answering, she thought of seeing the calendar and the date and content of the ninth painting at the village head''s house. She always felt that there was a certain connection between the two. Moreover, she always felt that she had missed an important thing. This matter stuck in her heart. She was more and more uneasy, and her right eyelid jumped violently.


    Chi Shu Yan pondered for a moment, then resolutely rushed to Feng Yuan Lin and said, "brother Feng, I have one thing I want to ask you to help."


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t lose his appetite. He told him that he wanted to ask the villagers about the date immediately.


    Although Feng Yuanlin didn''t understand Shu Yan''s purpose, he did not hesitate to agree: "Cheng!"


    "Brother Feng, be careful when you go out." After all, most of the people in this village are almost dead. As for the abnormality at night, sometimes it is normal. She is not sure why.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    After Feng elder brother went out, Chi Shuyan went back to his residence and took out the white jade. Soon a white light flashed by. The white jade flew up and stopped in the air, and the dense words appeared.


    She remembers that in addition to the Xuanyin decision of cultivation, she also records many strange things and some arrays and elixirs.


    She specially scanned the chapter about miraculous and strange things. She looked carefully and wanted to find some similar things happened in the same village. However, she did not find any similar things in Dashan Village.


    Until she swept to the penultimate article, Chi Shuyan found a strange story. It recorded that the strange things in a village were very similar to those in Dashan Village.


    According to the above records, there was also an accident in a village, and the whole village died. However, like normal people, they had the same thoughts, and sometimes they were abnormal and sometimes normal at night. In a word, if we didn''t meet the abnormal people in the village, we wouldn''t let others think about it at all.


    Chi Shu Yan saw this paragraph, some of his heart beat faster. Soon, he introduced a new array called time back array.


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes are fixed on the words "time retrospective array". It is recorded that time retrospective array, as its name implies, can make people go back to the past. This array can not only make time retrogression, but also let all things except people go back to the past, and experience the past things again Quality doesn''t change.


    Here is an example. Chi Shuyan takes a serious look at it.


    The following records show that a village once died of accidents. Later, the family members of this village, who were desperate for grief, set up a time retrospective array in this village.


    After that, the village went back to the past as the Heavenly Master thought, but all the people in the village died because of the accident. They were dead. Even if there was time to go back, the dead could not be turned into living people.


    The memory of people and other things, including the dead, remains in the past.


    But although it can''t change the dead into the living, this array can make people stay in the past.


    Therefore, the dead people in that village think they are normal people. They live like normal people and behave like normal people.


    however, when people die, they are always different from normal people. Ordinary ghosts can resist the desire, so they do not harm people. They are also like normal people at night.


    but some ghosts can''t help longing for Ben Yes, so I often have no sense at night and can''t help hurting people.


    Seeing here, Chi Shu Yan finally understood the abnormality of the villagers.


    Chi Shu Yan continued to look down, there are still details, but the following are the specific defects and advantages of time retrospective array.


    For example, this "time retrospective array" can also nourish people''s soul, making people''s soul more and more condensed as if they were normal people. This is its advantage.


    Its disadvantage is that although this time retrospective array can make time go back, it can only go back to the latest period of time, and then in this period of time, it has been repeating the previous track.


    Not only that, in the retrospective period of time, what happened in that year, will still follow the original trajectory.


    For example, there was a mountain torrent in that village. So at that point and during that period, mountain torrents would still break out in that village, and all people would die again.


    Seeing this, Chi Shuyan''s face has gradually become ugly. She continues to look down, but there is only a short paragraph of explanation below. It is concluded that some heavenly masters are kind and use time retrospective array to commemorate their loved ones, so as to reunite with their relatives in this way, while some heavenly Masters use time retrospective array to imprison their souls to satisfy their own selfish desires, so that their souls can not escape from the confinement for life If you have a fetus, you can cultivate some evil things and even harm people.


    When it comes to harming people, it is also mentioned that some heavenly masters use time retrospective array to harm people. For example, ordinary normal people are allowed to enter the dead village with time retrospective array, and then experience the original track with these dead people.


    When there is another accident in the village, these ordinary normal people will also go.


    After reading the last sentence, Chi Shuyan finally understood all the hidden mysteries of Dashan Village. However, she did not leave her sight immediately. Instead, she focused on the words "there is no return".


    She was now very suspicious that the village might have been set up a time retrospective array.


    When she thought of looking back, she couldn''t help but think of the date of June 29th in Pan Dalei''s residence and the date of June 30th written next to the ninth painting.


    I can''t think of the collapse of the house and the people around her, but I can''t remember the whole picture of the collapse of the house and the people around her.


    If there is a time retrospective array here, and today is June 29, then tomorrow will be June 30. If there is any accident in Dashan Village on June 30, I will think about the content of the ninth painting and the last paragraph recorded in the story of white jade.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face changed greatly, and she immediately stood up. Because she was too excited, she shook her body and brought down the chair beside her. With a loud bang, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan, who had just sent Yang Kun back, were shocked.Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan rushed in. Under the light, master Chi''s face was very ugly and his iron green turned white. They cluttered in their hearts and asked nervously, "sister-in-law Sister in law, you Are you okay? Is something important happened again? "


    Because the truth was too unexpected and caught her by surprise, Chi Shuyan didn''t feel any relief even when she saw Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan. She tried to suppress her panic and find her own voice. She forced her calm mouth and said to Wu Haoming: "can you consult the relevant departments immediately to check what happened in Dashan Village on June 30?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    Chi Shuyan was very nervous and anxious before. Now, after listening to Feng elder brother''s words, he seems to accept the fact and calm down a lot. The panic that occasionally flashed in the deep of his eyes has disappeared, and his face is calm. However, things have not reached the worst. They still have a lot of time. As long as they leave the village immediately, there should be no big deal.


    Seeing that Feng Ge had come back, he was relieved and ordered Wu Haoming to inform Ruan Shenglin immediately.


    Wu Haoming immediately responded: "I know, sister-in-law!"


    Wu Haoming was just about to leave. Chi Shuyan thought of something and stopped people telling him: "if Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun ask you why, you can answer that there may be a magnitude 9 earthquake in Dashan Village tomorrow, so that he can inform other people who want to leave, but don''t make too much noise. We will start in an hour!"


    Chi Shu Yan Bian said that when he thought about Xu Tong''s status as a pregnant woman, he specially told Wu Haoming that it was better to avoid the pregnant woman''s saying. However, Feng Yuanlin, Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming, who heard the words "m = 9 earthquake", were shocked by their stupidity and astonishment. Half tone couldn''t accept the fact.


    At first, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming were hoping to make fun of master Chi. After swallowing for half a sound, they stammered out: "sister-in-law Sister in law, you are Are you kidding us? "


    When they asked, they carefully looked at master Chi''s look, but this serious look did not look like a joke at all. If they really wanted to say that there would be a magnitude 9 earthquake tomorrow, how they thought it was ridiculous, no, they were scared and frightened.


    Master Chi, don''t make such a frightful joke with them!


    However, Feng Yuanlin, who was the most familiar with Shuyan, immediately believed her words as soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell. His face changed from shock to solemnity and horror. At the same time, there was a trace of disbelief in his eyes. Feng Yuanlin was immediately shocked and asked, "Shu Yan, are you serious? What''s going on? Can you count that? "


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming immediately stare at master Chi. Don''t scare them. They are timid!


    Chi Shuyan saw Wu Haoming still standing still. He was afraid that the time would be too late. He asked him to inform people immediately. The reason was that there would be a magnitude 9 earthquake in Dashan Village tomorrow. He wanted to go with them tonight. In a word, they were bound to leave the village immediately tonight.


    Wu Haoming saw that master Chi''s words were so obvious that he could not be joking with them. If he thought about master Chi''s ability, what could not be considered?


    At the thought that there would be a 9.0 Earthquake tomorrow, Wu Haoming was really flustered and palpitating. A stream of blood rushed to his head. His brain was blank and his face was red. His hands couldn''t help shaking.


    My God!


    This is really not a trivial matter. The 9.0 magnitude earthquake made him think that the reports of various earthquakes in the past were terrified and his legs were very weak.


    Wu Haoming didn''t dare to delay any more, so he ran to the residence of Ruan Shenglin. When he ran, his legs were still weak and he stepped on the dough, and his hands and feet were still the same.


    At the same time, the feelings of Feng Yuanlin and Xiaoshan are similar to Wu Haoming at this time. They really confirm the fact from Shuyan (Master chi). They are also in a panic. Feng Yuanlin is calmer than Xiaoshan. Although he is flustered, his face is not flustered and his eyes are more and more heavy.


    Xiaoshan couldn''t help saying, "my God! Sister in law Sister in law, is there an earthquake of magnitude 9? My God, what are we waiting for? Run! Thanks to the fact that Lao Wu and I have packed our bags before, I can''t. I''m going to get my luggage out and check the gas pedal


    Xiao Shan said and ran away.


    Feng Yuanlin was very flustered, but he didn''t stop Xiaoshan. He still wanted to ask Shuyan how to calculate it. After all, Shuyan could calculate all the natural disasters. It was too against the weather. Fengyuanlin had a new understanding of Shuyan again.


    But now he is most worried about Zhenbai, who has not come back.


    If there is an earthquake in Dashan Village tomorrow, what will Zhenbai do? At the thought that Zhenbai might be buried here, Feng Yuanlin''s face changed greatly again, which was very ugly.


    With such a thought, Feng Yuanlin''s doubts about tomorrow''s earthquake were swept away. Instead, he was worried about the safety of Zhenbai. Feng Yuanlin bit his teeth and said, "Shuyan, Zhenbai has not come back yet! What will he do if we leave? "


    Just asked this question, Feng Yuan Lin see Shu Yan white face also some regret.


    This can only increase the pressure of Shuyan, but not help others. After all, Shuyan is a human being, not a God. She has to take people away from the village and take into account Zhenbai. With her relationship with Zhenbai, how can she not worry about Zhenbai?


    It''s OK that Zhenbai doesn''t have an accident. If something happens to Zhenbai, he can''t imagine what Shuyan will do?


    Chi Shu Yan had already made up her mind to send Feng elder brother first. They left to look for someone. She didn''t rush to confess with him, but said, "Feng Ge, I have a basis for this. You don''t have to worry too much! "


    When Feng Yuanlin saw Shu Yan like this, she really thought she had a way. She was relieved and no longer worried. Thinking of what might happen tomorrow, the vehicle inspection was very important. Feng Yuanlin didn''t ask what was going on, but went out to check the car with Xiaoshan.


    Before he left, Feng Yuanlin remembered that there were many people living in Dashan Village. If there was a 9.0 magnitude earthquake in Dashan Village tomorrow, as a policeman, he would have no choice but to evacuate all the people in the village immediately.Chi Shuyan had confirmed that someone was abnormal in the village nine times before the date of Fengge''s vomit. I''m afraid that nine out of ten of them were related to the establishment of a time retrospective array. After Fengge vomited out the date of June 29, the fact of this time retrospective array has been basically confirmed.


    However, she did not have time to explain these things with Feng Ge at this time, and she did not want to explain too much. She panicked Feng Ge and forced her smile to say, "brother Feng, I know about this! I don''t need to make other arrangements first


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    Feng Yuanlin, a big man, was not willing to give all the pressure to Shuyan. Before going out, he said: "Shuyan, Fengge knows that he has limited ability, but if you have anything, you can arrange it for me. If Lao Xiao and Lao Wu can help, you can just instruct them."


    "Well, I see, brother Feng!"


    On the other hand, Wu Haoming went to inform Ruan Sheng, Lin and Yang Kun for fear that they would not be good enough to disturb others because they had already fallen asleep.


    Unexpectedly, he informed people that Ruan Shenglin''s family and Yang Kun had not yet gone to sleep. When Yang Kun opened the door, Wu Haoming also found that the woman who had been green before was also here. Who is not Qin Qing?


    Wu Haoming stopped smiling on the spot. Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun didn''t expect Wu Haoming to come to them suddenly. Could it be that master Chi had something urgent to look for them? Thinking of this, they changed their faces and immediately said hello to Wu Haoming: "brother Wu, how did you come?"


    Not only was Yang Kun''s tone very good, but Ruan Shenglin''s tone was also very good. There was no pompous in the tone, but full of intimacy.


    When they were in the entertainment industry, they were very good at looking at people, especially Yang Kun. Yang Kun actually looked at Qin Qing as a woman with Wu brothers. He immediately remembered the woman''s dirty relationship with master Chi and master Chi''s friends. His face changed first. He knew that she should not have been allowed into the door just now.


    But this woman is too thick skinned. Yang Kun once again got to know Qin Qing again. Since she knew that they had left the village and followed them, she was afraid that they would run away. She left the village alone.


    Before that, director Wang stopped the woman. Otherwise, I''m afraid the woman would have to stick with them just now. Yang Kun is a personal genius. He knows that a group of people, including master Chi, hate this woman very much. He really takes this woman named Qin, and he can''t point out how to deal with others.


    At this time, Master Wu and his brother Wu would like to see a group of women, so they would not like to see them.


    Yang Kun has a certain degree of self-cultivation towards other people. However, for the woman Qin Qing and what she did to Sheng Lin and his wife, Yang Kun did not give Qin Qing a face at all. At the moment, he also directly stripped the woman''s face on the spot. He said it very directly and gave no face at all.


    Ruan Shenglin didn''t say anything, but he also acquiesced in Yang Kun''s attitude. When he thought that this woman''s evil intentions almost killed him and Tong Tong, Ruan Shenglin didn''t mind tearing his face directly with the other party. He was not a virgin, but rewarded good for evil!


    Xu Tong always has a thin face and good character. Although she can''t get through Qin Qing''s intentional harm to her and her children before that, she can really tear her face directly with each other on the spot, and she doesn''t have the courage. What''s more, Qin Qinggang has nothing to do with her. She is very sympathetic in her heart, but as the saying goes, she doesn''t hit a smiling face.


    Seeing the Ruan family''s attitude and the ugly metaphor of Yang Kun''s comparison of her as a dog skin plaster, Qin Qing''s face was green and blue, and he hated her more than several people who regarded her as a transparent person.


    Can think of these days Ruan Yingdi and several of them will immediately follow Chi Shu Yan they leave.


    Anyway, they want to leave the village. Don''t try to get rid of her.


    In fact, before she came to Ruan''s house, she wanted to go to find Feng Yuanlin and Chi''s girl, but she was afraid of the girl named Chi, so she chose to come to Ruan''s house and stick with Xu Tong.


    Qin Qing was deep in his mind and knew that it was not easy to tear his face. When he didn''t hear Yang Kungang''s words, he put a smile on his face and said to Wu Haoming: "Haoming, how did you come? Say hello to you in a moment


    After hearing the woman surnamed Qin''s affectionate tone and calling his name, Wu Haoming asked him to give his regards to this woman. Wu Haoming felt goose bumps all over the floor, and thought he was listening to something wrong?


    Is he familiar with this woman surnamed Qin?


    What makes him angry and speechless is that after the green seal, he still has the face to ask him to say hello for her? This woman''s brain circuits?


    Wu Haoming''s face was incredible, and he did not give the woman the slightest cheek. "Miss Qin, are we familiar? And are you familiar with Fengju? "


    Qin Qing was speechless.


    Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and Xu Tong were silent and responsive to Qin Qing.


    Fearing that the woman surnamed Qin would delay master Chi''s notice to them, Yang Kun naturally grasped Wu Haoming''s shoulder and said affectionately and enthusiastically, "let''s go, brother Wu, what''s the matter with us?" Then he said to Qin Qing, "Miss Qin, we still have business. We don''t want to keep you any more."


    Qin Qing naturally does not want to leave like this, in case she leaves, they follow Chi Shu Yan that woman to leave the village?


    Qin qingduding, a woman surnamed Chi, chose to leave when she knew that the village was unusual. She regretted her life and naturally wanted to leave together. She didn''t believe that Chi Shuyan would fool her. She made up her mind to take out a piece of thick face leather and stick it to Xu Tong. She forced out a smile on her face and said, "no, it''s all my own people. If you have anything, just tell me about it in the living room £¡¡±As soon as Qin Qing''s words fell, other people were simply cold, ha ha, and sneered three times.


    Qin Qing''s face also changed at this time. A little cold light flashed through her eyes, and she said with a bit of threat: "Ruan Yingdi, Kunge, I said before when you will leave, and I will leave with you. Otherwise, none of us will want to leave. As long as you promise to take me away, I will not say anything, and I will help you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    Hearing Qin Qing''s threat again, Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin changed their faces. They subconsciously looked at brother Wu for fear that he might misunderstand him. Ruan Shenglin immediately explained in a low voice that he had been left the village long before by Qin Qing, a woman who had been pestering them. There was nothing they could do.


    Wu Haoming was not used to this woman Qin Qing. In addition, this woman''s style made him sneer. He thought that he and Lao Xiao were still shouting at this woman''s sister-in-law. This woman is also worthy of her?


    At the thought that they had said that the seal office should be matched with more women, Wu Haoming wanted to poke his eyes at this time.


    Well, how blind must he and Lao Xiao be?


    Thanks to this woman''s division with the Fengju, or marry this kind of woman for a lifetime and regret it for life.


    Wu Haoming''s eyes swept aside. Qin Qing, who was threatened by the language dew, was full of coldness. He spat out a sentence to Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin: "it''s OK!"


    Yang Kun, Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong heaved a sigh of relief. Yang Kun patted Wu Haoming on the shoulder. Frequency channel: "after returning to Beijing, brother Wu, you must give me face and eat a meal. Sheng Lin and I will treat you in person


    Ruan Shenglin immediately agreed and nodded!


    If before, Wu Haoming would have been very excited to hear this, but at this time when he thought of the earthquake of magnitude 9 in master Chi''s mouth, Wu Haoming felt cool in his heart and did not know whether he would be able to leave the village smoothly?


    Wu Haoming didn''t look very good and didn''t dare to delay. Since the woman surnamed Qin made up her mind to stick to Ruan Yingdi, she couldn''t get around it. She might as well tell people the news.


    Besides, master Chi has already told the other members of the crew that there is not much more Qin Qing than one less.


    Wu Haoming immediately regarded people as transparent people. He just wanted to disclose the earthquake. Did you see that Xu Tong, a pregnant woman, was also there? Wu Haoming said, "I really have something important to tell you, but can Mrs. Ruan avoid it?"


    Xu Tong thought Wu Haoming wanted to use her hand to help Qin Qing. He was very happy to find an excuse to let Qin Qing go out with her and walked around the door.


    Qin Qing''s face is very ugly. The girl named Chi must be on guard against her. She doesn''t want to take her away from the village at all. She also wants to kill her. In this way, Qin Qing hates Chi Shu Yan very much. There is a fierce feeling in her eyes. If they only talk about her threat, Qin Qing sneers, she will never let them Leave the village as you wish.


    Wu Haoming''s attention is focused on the important things ordered by master Chi. He doesn''t pay attention to Qin Qing''s abnormality. He finds that she is unwilling to go out with Xu Tong.


    Without the woman, he was not in the eye. Wu Haoming was in a better mood. He asked Wu Haoming and Ruan Shenglin to inform the woman that it was better for him to save his heart from the panic every time he saw the woman.


    As soon as Xu Tong and Qin Qing left, Wu Haoming would not let Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin lose their appetite. When he was about to tell master Chi''s words to them, he said solemnly, "have you packed your bags? Master Chi said we would leave tonight


    A word immediately made Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin look pale. Neither of them is stupid. Knowing that time has changed, I''m afraid things have changed. I don''t know what caused master chi to change his mind?


    Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin looked at each other and immediately asked the key point. Their tone became more intimate: "brother Wu, what''s going on?"


    Wu Haoming knew that they might have to inform the crew, but master Chi only gave them one hour. The time was very fast, which was almost a race against the clock. He was also afraid of delaying their time, because there were a lot of explanations, and he also proved that it was not good to know the truth first except panic.


    He has such a good psychological quality. Just after hearing the truth, the whole person is scared to sit on the ground. He is afraid to tell the truth to them first. They can''t do anything but panic.


    He was really worried about their accident here. He said, "do you want to listen to the reason now or inform someone to pack up and prepare for it. I suggest you the latter. Master Chi only gives you one hour. After an hour, if other people want to stay, master Chi will not intervene and wait for others!"


    As soon as this was said, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun were completely flustered. They were very convinced of master Chi. There was nothing wrong with them. So even if Wu Haoming didn''t explain, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun still trusted each other. What made them very nervous was that master Chi would leave in an hour.


    It''s too late.


    What''s going on in the end can make master Chi change his schedule immediately?


    They also had to persuade the rest of the crew to leave. Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun looked at each other. Fortunately, they had taken master Chi''s advice and packed up their bags. Now they just need to inform people.


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun made up their minds that no matter what other people believed or not, they would have to take away their close friends by force.


    So the two men were alarmed and immediately decided to inform the person first, and then inform the person after the matter.


    Wu Haoming was very satisfied with the two people''s reply. He was really smart. He was not tired to talk to smart people. To tell the truth, it was still important to run for his life. Wu Haoming raised his hand and looked at the time. He found that it was already 10 o''clock, and an hour later, it was 23 o''clock in the evening.Wu Haoming thinks it''s best to leave the village before this morning. After 12 o''clock, it''s tomorrow. He is more flustered than them.


    After giving orders, he was in a hurry to go back. If he didn''t go back, he immediately said, "well, I''ll go back first, and you two will inform others. Just make some excuses and pay attention to the quietness."


    As soon as Wu Haoming went out, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun wanted to go and inform the people immediately. However, thinking of his wife, Yang Kun went to inform the person first, and Ruan Shenglin settled down Xu Tong first.


    Soon after Ruan Shenglin saw his wife come in alone, Qin Qing''s woman was not there. She was very surprised. Didn''t the woman entangle them with brown sugar? Can''t help but ask: "Tong Tong, what about the woman Qin Qing?"


    Xu Tong''s eyes also have some doubts, said: "Qin Qing said a little ahead of time to go!"


    After listening to his wife''s words, Ruan Shenglin is more and more confused. The woman is not a wise master. However, he has no time to pay more attention to the woman. Instead, he instructs his wife to stay in the room. He will come back immediately when he has something to do!


    "Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    An hour later, Chi Shuyan painted almost the same talisman in the room. Most of her paintings were four grade high-level pure Yang talisman, thunder guiding talisman and other exorcism talismans. Before 23:00, she again tracked down the talisman and tried to find Qi Zhenbai''s position, but unfortunately nothing was found.


    Chi Shu Yan had to give up and look for the man for a while. It was more important to send a group of people away from the village. When the clock reached 23 o''clock, a knock on the door rang out.


    "Come in!"


    As soon as the door opened, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming were standing at the door. Their faces were very nervous. When they saw master Chi, they even said, "sister-in-law, it has been almost an hour. Shall we leave now?"


    Late special Yan nods: "Feng elder brother?"


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming looked at each other and said, "Fengju says to go for a walk. Maybe he will come back soon."


    If you talk about Cao Cao, you will come.


    There was a sound of pushing the door outside the living room. Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming turned around and saw Feng Ju''s face lost. Chi Shuyan got up and went to the living room. He took Feng GE''s look into his eyes. Without asking where he had gone, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming put their luggage in the car, and everyone was ready to get on the bus.


    Xiao Shan immediately said, "sister-in-law, Lao Wu and I have already left our luggage in the trunk! Now as long as people get on the bus


    Chi Shuyan is relieved to see that Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming are so well prepared. Feng Yuanlin is eager to say nothing. However, he is not a man who is ignorant of good or evil. He is worried about Zhenbai''s return. He is still a magistrate. It is impossible and unreasonable to let others wait for Zhenbai to be buried with him in the village.


    Feng Yuanlin immediately patted Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming on the shoulder and said to Shuyan, "let''s get on the bus, don''t waste time!"


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming said with a sigh of relief: "yes, it''s closed!"


    To tell you the truth, they are really afraid that they will not leave the village to make a temporary decision on the closure of the Bureau. In fact, they are willing to wait for Mr. Qi. But when they think that there will be a big earthquake of magnitude 9 or above in Dashan Village tomorrow, their legs are weak. No, they are still weak and scared.


    Another thing is that they were all buried with him in Dashan Village, and they didn''t wait for Mr. Qi to come back. Fortunately, it was a bit rational to close the Bureau.


    The car was right at the door of the green brick house where they lived. Wu Haoming got on the driver''s seat first and said to his family, master Chi and Xiao Shan, "when you close the office, take the back seat with your sister-in-law, and Lao Xiao will be the co pilot."


    Xiao Shan immediately understood Wu Haoming''s meaning and said, "well, Lao Wu, I''m tired for a while. Let''s change it!" Then he said to Feng Yuan Lin, "I''ll take the co driver''s seat. You and your sister-in-law can sit in the back seat. The back seat is relatively stable."


    Feng Yuanlin and Chi Shuyan are all right.


    Chi Shuyan opened the door and was about to get on the back seat. What did he think of, he suddenly asked Wu Haoming, "Ruan Shenglin, where are they?"


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan think of a group of people in Ruan Shenglin. He left a phone call with Ruan Yingdi and Yang''s agent before. He thought that the two were still trying to persuade people. His brain was in pain for them. He quickly said, "sister-in-law, I''ll give them a call."


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and thought of something. He said, "by the way, we still have a place here. You ask Ruan Shenglin if he would like his wife to come to our car."


    When Feng Yuanlin heard Shu Yan''s words, he remembered his previous offer to sign Ruan Shenglin, and immediately agreed: "Shuyan is right. We still have a place here. Her wife is pregnant again. Let her wife come to our car."


    Wu Haoming was about to call Ruan Yingdi when he was about to answer the call. Looking through the rearview mirror, he saw that many cars were coming from behind the car, at least a dozen of them. The last one was a large truck, and there were also quite a few minivans.


    Wu Haoming''s face was startled. He turned his head at Fengju and Chida and called out: "seal the Bureau, sister-in-law. What''s the matter with so many cars behind our cars?" After a talk, Wu Haoming thought of something, and his face was afraid to put the channel: "wait, no, that Ruan film emperor and Yang''s agent really fooled everyone in the crew? Are they so good? "


    Because Wu Haoming''s voice is too loud, and so on to see the cold light of his own closure, he quickly shut up.


    As soon as he shut up, Feng Yuanlin, Chi Shuyan, and Xiaoshan are also attracted by so many cars behind the rear of the car. Chi Shuyan and Feng Yuanlin are still calm, and Xiaoshan is almost dazzled by the number of cars behind his car.


    It happened that Ruan Shenglin also wanted his wife to take master Chi''s car. After all, being around master Chi means more security. His wife and the children in his belly can''t be in trouble.


    After discussing with Kunge, before Ruan Shenglin brought his wife over, he decided to brazenly grind master chi to let his wife get on the bus. At this time, he hastened to bring people here, for fear that master Chi had already left. When he saw a familiar vehicle parked at the door of his residence, Ruan Shenglin breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart, which had been hanging in his throat, fell back to its original place, or three steps and two steps Take his wife.


    Knocking on the window and waiting for the car door to roll down, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan still want to say hello to Ruan Shenglin. Seeing his anxious face, they rushed to master Chi and said, "master Chi, my wife is pregnant. Can you Can you get her in your car


    After he became famous, Ruan Shenglin did not ask for help. Although he made up his mind to ask Master Chi for help, he still had some sense of self-respect and shame. His face turned red and he was very embarrassed. He did not dare to look directly at the people in the car.Xu Tong was brought over by Ruan Shenglin. He didn''t know what he was thinking. When he opened his mouth, Xu Tongren was even more confused. She just wanted to speak.


    Ruan Shenglin didn''t wait for a reply. He thought that master Chi refused his request. Ruan Shenglin looked anxious and just wanted to ask a few more words.


    Chi Shuyan opens the door to signal Xu Tong to get on the bus: "get on the bus!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    After Xu Tong got on the bus, Ruan Shenglin''s face was full of gratitude, which almost overflowed from his eyes. Unexpectedly, master Chi was so cool that he was really nice.


    Ruan Shenglin never forgot to say thanks, and his face was full of gratitude. He told Xu Tong to take a good ride and listen to master Chi''s words.


    Xu Tong with a confused face


    Seeing that his wife had already got on the bus, Ruan Shenglin breathed a sigh of relief. Just about to leave, he thought of something. He immediately turned to Chi Shuyan and said, "master Chi, I''ve brought most of the crew. Can we leave the village together?"


    When Ruan Shenglin said this, he was careful not to agree with master Chi. In fact, master Chi allowed him, but he and Kunge had too many people with him. He was afraid that master Chi would have an opinion. After a pause, he added: "they all voluntarily leave the village with us!"


    Chi Shuyan takes Ruan Shenglin''s cautious expression into his eyes. After looking at the car, there are many cars parked. It is estimated that most of the crew brought them. To be honest, she is still very surprised and surprised that Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun can deceive so many people to leave the village, which is somewhat out of her expectation.


    Before Shu Yan had time to ask, Wu Haoming couldn''t help asking, "Ruan Yingdi, are you all willing to go together? How did you convince them? "


    When Wu Haoming asked this question, the others were all ears up.


    Ruan Shenglin was somewhat guilty and embarrassed. He explained: "at first, they really didn''t want to leave the village. Later, Kunge and I made a nonsense excuse, saying that Dashan Village is expected to have a big earthquake tomorrow. It''s better to leave the village immediately tonight."


    Feng Yuanlin, Chi Shuyan


    Xiao Shan, Wu Haoming


    "That''s what they believe? So simple? " Wu Haoming was wide eyed and couldn''t believe it.


    Ruan Shenglin shook his head and continued: "no, there was no way. Kunge and I knocked Wang daoxuan first, and then we passed on Wang''s order. Then we all left the village with good obedience. This is not the case that Wang is still in my car!"


    What Ruan Shenglin didn''t say was that, despite this, everyone was still reluctant to leave the village. He and Kunge showed great courage. We had no choice but to complain and leave the village together. However, there were still some people who stayed in the village, such as the producer and deputy director, as well as Du Lan, Ke Mingmei and Qin Qing.


    Thinking that they insisted on staying in the village, Ruan Shenglin only sneered. Even though master Chi didn''t tell him the truth about leaving the village, he believed that master Chi had his own reason to leave the village.


    Chi Shuyan, Feng Yuanlin, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan were stunned by Ruan Shenglin''s words, especially Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan. The more they looked at them, the more they looked at them, the more pleasing they were. Wu Haoming also gave Ruan Shenglin a thumbs up to show their admiration.


    Ruan Shenglin didn''t wait for a reply in the car for a long time. Seeing that master Chi was staring at him and did not speak, Ruan Shenglin rushed to Chi Shuyan and said, "master Chi, I can''t believe that other people don''t believe you. Even if other people don''t believe you, Kunge and I only believe you..."


    What else Ruan Shenglin wanted to say, Chi Shuyan waved his hand, and then his eyes fell on the heavy mountain outside the window. Her eyes sank. She could not forget the scene of the mountain collapse in the ninth painting before. Now it is a rare and warm time for Ruan Shenglin to chat with Lao Wu. She had to interrupt their conversation: "it''s almost time, it''s time to go!"


    After a talk, he rushed to Ruan Shenglin in front of the window and said, "don''t worry. I''m not angry. You''ve done a good job, but time is tight. If you have anything, you can talk about it in the car. Don''t worry about Mrs. Ruan. By the way, when you drive, remember to keep up with our car!"


    Ruan Shenglin was flattered and nodded quickly.


    It was not too late to remind Wu Haoming of the earthquake. He did not dare to delay the time to continue to nag. He suddenly leaned out of the window and said to Ruan Shenglin in a loud voice: "Ruan Yingdi, follow us in a moment. Don''t fall behind. The sooner you leave the village, the better. The most important thing is that there will be an earthquake in Dashan Village tomorrow. It is still above 9. Take care!"


    Wu Haoming rolled up the window and stepped on the accelerator immediately.


    However, just a few meters out of the ground, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of the car and stopped in front of it. Wu Haoming saw the figure and was scared to death. He quickly stepped on the brake and gave a rude speech.


    At this time, a familiar and anxious voice came from the back foot, and the tone was full of natural familiarity: "wait, Shuyan, wait for me, Shuyan, Yuanlin, can I also take your car?"


    When Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming looked out of the window, they saw a nervous and anxious woman standing outside the window. Who was not the woman surnamed Qin?


    Seeing that she had been patting their car door, her face was pale, her eyes were full of anxiety, and they almost made a rude remark on the spot.


    The other party clearly followed master Chi, but his face was pitifully looking forward to the closure of his home. Seeing that there was no response in the car, Qin Qing did not give up. His face became more and more anxious. He was afraid that several people in the car would not let her get on the bus. He also talked about his past friendship. Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming were disgusted and choked at the moment.


    "Yuanlin, please, let me get on the bus according to our previous friendship."


    Finally, Ruan Shenglin, who was shocked by the stupidity of his mind, hurried over and heard Qin Qing''s words. His brow was tight and his face was very ugly and anxious.After his wife got on the bus, master Chi''s car was already full of people. How can I let her get on the bus again? Unless his wife got off the bus, Ruan Shenglin''s face became more and more ugly.


    Ruan Shenglin wanted to go back to the car and leave the village immediately. He was worried that the woman would squeeze his wife out of the car and wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. He first refused the woman surnamed Qin for master Chi and said, "Miss Qin, this car is full of people. There are still many cars in the back. Go and have a look. There must be your seat."


    Anyway, this woman is dirty with master Chi and her friends, and Ruan Shenglin is not afraid because this woman offends master Chi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    Qin Qing''s face choked and she was very ugly. She unconsciously looked at Feng Yuanlin, hoping that he would not care about their friendship and say a few words for her.


    Feng Yuanlin can see Qin Qing clearly now. He can''t talk to her clearly. Chi Shuyan takes Feng brother''s cold look into his eyes. He is relieved. Just about to open his mouth, he says coldly: "sorry, Ruan Yingdi is right. We have no place in the car. Miss Qin, you can go to the other cars in the back Look. "


    Afraid of the accident, Ruan Shenglin quickly answered: "I see that there are several cars in the back that are not full. Miss Qin can go with me!"


    On weekdays, Qin Qing might be afraid to follow Ruan Shenglin''s other cars. But at this critical moment, she shivers at the thought of the word earthquake. I''m afraid that there is more than an earthquake in Dashan Village. Chi Shuyan, a woman, may have concealed something important.


    She has a hunch. The more dangerous Dashan Village is, the more she should be beside Chi Shuyan and Feng Yuanlin. In Yuanlin''s face, Chi Shuyan''s woman can''t ignore her. Maybe Yuanlin will save her life. She can''t leave. She must get on the bus.


    Qin Qing was very sorry for her life, but she didn''t want to let go of this opportunity. At this time, her eyes were full of prayers, and her face turned pale. But Chi Shuyan made up her mind and didn''t intend to let this woman get on the bus.


    Saving this woman is just like the farmer who saved the snake. She is very clear about the story of the farmer and the snake. Now she asks her to get in the car to save the woman. The woman may be very grateful, but the woman just talks about it. Once she leaves the village, she will turn her face and refuse to recognize anyone.


    She turned her face and didn''t recognize people. She was afraid that she would save a white eyed wolf who was biting people. What''s more, this woman''s not dying for a day is a time bomb in Feng''s life. Who knows when this woman will harm Feng Ge again.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face did not fluctuate. He looked at the woman outside the car and prayed for her pale face. While observing Feng GE''s look, he did not have a trace of expression on his face. He was not soft hearted to Qin Qing. She was very satisfied in her heart, so she heard Feng GE''s refusal again: "sorry, Miss Qin, I''m still saying that. We are full of people in the car, so we can''t let you get on again." Then Feng Yuanlin looked at Wu Haoming and said, "Lao Wu, drive!"


    "Yes, it''s closed!"


    Even though Qin Qing had been unhappy with Feng Yuanlin, she still had some expectation in her heart. She felt that no matter what she had done, they could not erase their years of communication. She was always in this man''s mind. He was indifferent to her on weekdays, but he could never ignore her in life and death.


    So after hearing Feng Yuanlin''s merciless refusal, Qin Qing was shocked and couldn''t believe it. He was black in front of him, and saw that the other party had ordered someone to drive. At the thought of Feng Yuanlin''s group of people leaving her, Qin Qing felt flustered and anxious, frightened, angry and desperate, and yelled: "you can''t go, you can''t go. Yuanlin, I really have your child in my stomach. Let me go Let me in the car


    When he spoke, Qin Qing pulled the car window and was stunned. His fingers turned white. His face was no longer peaceful and elegant. His hair was scattered and his face twisted, just like a madman.


    Wu Haoming didn''t intend to pay attention to the crazy woman next to him at the beginning. It was important to leave the village. He heard that the woman suddenly let out such a bomb, which not only blew him, but also Xiaoshan, and even Xu Tong and Ruan Shenglin hit the head. Wu Haoming just stepped on the brake and stopped.


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan did not dare to turn their heads for fear that there were still children in the woman''s stomach. They could see from the rearview mirror that their faces were black, ugly and blue. Could it be that this woman had lied?


    As soon as the people in the car were stunned, Qin Qing continued to bite his teeth and rushed to fengyuanlin: "Yuanlin, let the woman surnamed Xu get off the bus, let her get off the bus, let me get on the bus, quickly, quickly let me in. I really have your child in my stomach. Would you like to watch your child die with his mother?"


    Qin Qing can''t wait to get on the bus. Xu Tong doesn''t care whether to sit with master chi or with her man. Ruan Shenglin is not only shocked but also flustered after hearing Qin Qing''s words. He is afraid that master Chi and his friends will let his wife get off the bus.


    Everyone has selfish intentions, and at this time Ruan Shenglin''s selfishness is his wife and the child in his belly.


    Seeing that the people in the car still didn''t respond, Qin Qing was very dissatisfied. She firmly believed that the woman would not ignore her because of her children, so she rushed to Xu Tong and said, "Tong Tong Tong, don''t make everyone embarrassed. You can get off the bus and let me in. I''m pregnant, too. I''m a child of Yuanlin."


    Before the crisis, Qin Qing showed his selfishness incisively and vividly. Feng Yuanlin couldn''t help but be shocked by Qin Qing''s selfishness and coolness.


    After hearing Qin Qing''s words, Xu Tong''s face was white and nervous. She really thought Qin Qing was pregnant with master Chi''s friend''s child. She also knew that master Chi attached great importance to her friend. After hearing Qin Qing''s words, she immediately made a decision, for fear that master Chi''s group of people would stand still and quarrel for her again. She tried to open the door and said to Ruan Shenglin, "Sheng Lin, I think I still am Get used to being with you. I''ll get out of the car


    Seeing that Xu Tongzhen was about to get off the bus, Ruan Shenglin''s face changed greatly. Qin Qing''s pale face was about to breathe a sigh of relief. His eyes were fixed on Xu Tong, and he made up his mind that as soon as she got off the bus, she would get on the bus immediately, so that the people in the car could not get rid of her.The door seam just opened a little, Chi Shuyan closed the door again, ignoring Qin Qing. Instead, he looked at Ruan Shenglin and said, "I''ll take your wife with you. Don''t worry. Go back to the car." "Drive! Don''t waste time! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, Wu Haoming immediately obeyed, stepped on the gas pedal, and when the car drove away from some distance, through the rearview mirror, he glanced not far behind. The woman, who was unbelievable and full of panic, did not give up. He did not stop until he could not catch up with him. He totally lost his usual accomplishment. His face was distorted and he gave them a lot of abuse.


    The distance was too far, and he didn''t hear it clearly. He only heard the words "will regret".


    Looking at the other side''s angry face, it is estimated that at this time master Chi and the closure hate are not good.


    Wu Haoming took a few more glances at his family and master Chi.


    He did not forget that the woman surnamed Qin said that she was pregnant with the child who was granted the office. Could they just drive away like this?


    Just as Wu Haoming was meditating, Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "drive slowly, and then accelerate when the cars behind catch up."


    "Yes, sister-in-law!"


    They didn''t speak again. The car was very quiet. Xu Tong was very nervous. First, she was worried that her husband''s car had not caught up with her. However, master Chi spoke just now. Xu Tong''s face was better. On the other hand, Xu Tongsheng was afraid that Qin Qing and her baby in her stomach would have an accident because of her.


    She didn''t worry about Qin Qing, but if there was a child of master Chi''s friend in Qin Qing''s stomach, she couldn''t treat it as usual. She was afraid that because of her, master Chi''s child had an accident and Xu Tong was in a state of panic. After half a sound, she said to Chi Shu Yan, "master Chi, otherwise, I''d better get off the bus."


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t return to Xu Tong in time, patted her on the shoulder, then looked at Feng Ge and said, "Feng Ge, if you are soft hearted, it''s not impossible to let her get on the bus now. We can still squeeze people in the car."


    Feng Yuanlin immediately refused: "no, I have nothing to do with her. As for what she said, I don''t believe it now."


    At one time, he really suspected that the other party was really pregnant with his child, but now how he looked at Qin Qing, the woman didn''t look like she was pregnant. She didn''t have a word of truth in her mouth. Up to now, she still wanted to cheat her with her child. Feng Yuanlin thought that the woman underestimated him.


    In a word, he doesn''t have a good feeling for Qin Qing.


    At this time, Xiaoshan also interposed: "the closure, that woman must be lying to you, even if really pregnant, it is estimated that nine out of ten is also other men''s, I can see that the woman has something to worry about you, nothing is a pair of high-profile, others must regret the appearance, she really think that she is a fragrant cake ah."


    Wu Haoming, who listened to Xiaoshan''s words, looked at him with great admiration. He could not help but echo Xiaoshan: "Lao Xiao''s words are right. With that woman''s style, whoever marries her is unlucky. Even if he has children, it''s not a good thing to marry. You can''t say that he will be given a green hat after marriage After which man married this woman, that man must be green


    Feng Yuanlin


    Wu Haoming''s words made Chi Shuyan take a few more glances. It has to be said that Wu Haoming''s people are smart and have a good vision. In his last life, Feng Ge married the woman Qin Qing, but he didn''t have a lot of green on her head. Were all the children born to him? Finally, he indirectly killed Feng Ge.


    So it''s not a good thing even if the woman is pregnant with Fengge''s child. At such a thought, she threw away the last trace of doubt in her heart, and put Feng GE''s resolute appearance into her eyes. She was relieved.


    However, thinking of Qin Qinggang''s vow to be pregnant, she recalled the short-term child luck she had given her brother Feng. She could be sure that Qin Qing''s woman was not pregnant, but there was a trace of connection between Qin Qing''s woman and Feng''s brother. Chi Shuyan looked up at Feng''s son''s Palace and saw that his son''s palace was bright red, too bright red, but a little unlucky.


    Feng Yuanlin originally wanted to talk to Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming to shut up. Although he could tolerate Shuyan''s ridicule, which was a close relationship between them, it did not mean that he could tolerate his subordinates making fun of his private affairs at will, which was related to his dignity. He was about to scold him, and saw Shuyan staring at him without blinking.


    This eye gaze at him inexplicably some flustered, Feng Yuan Lin rarely nervous stammered: "Shu Shu Yan, what do you see? "


    As soon as the words fell, Chi Shuyan saw that the bright red color of Fengge Zisi palace suddenly faded, and the color became more and more dim. Soon, the Zisi palace suddenly returned to normal. She was very surprised.


    At the same time, Qin Qing, who was very angry and worried, suddenly received a phone call from the hospital. He only heard the doctor from the opposite side and said, "Hello, Miss Qin, the test tube baby that you had bred just succeeded. I don''t know why it suddenly failed. I''m sorry! If you want to raise another tube of IVF with your boyfriend, you need to submit a new material. "


    The doctor''s words seemed to be like a slap in the head. Qin Qing''s face turned black and all the bad things were smashed together. Qin Qing couldn''t accept it. Her beautiful face was ferocious and crazy. She cleaned up her previous accomplishment, and rudely threw a mouthful of phlegm on the ground and scolded her on the phone: "get out of here!"


    Ruan Shenglin, who was not far away, wanted to help Qin Qing find a place. Suddenly, he saw her face twisted and crazy. It was not normal at first sight. Well, he was too lazy to take care of this woman. Didn''t you see Master chi that their cars were already far away?Ruan Shenglin turned around and was about to run to his car. Yang Kun had already stopped by Ruan Shenglin and immediately said to him, "Sheng Lin, get on the bus quickly. We can''t keep up with master Chi''s car for a while. By the way, what did master Chi say just now?"


    Ruan Shenglin immediately got into the co pilot''s seat. When he heard Kunge''s words, he immediately thought of what brother Wu had just said to him about the magnitude 9 earthquake. Wait. Brother Wu, are you kidding him?


    At this time, Yang Kun''s phone rang suddenly. Yang Kun immediately picked up the phone, and heard Wu Haoming''s words of warning: "agent Yang, have you kept up? I really have to hurry. Master Chi said that it''s better to leave the village before 12 o''clock tonight, otherwise there will be a big earthquake in the village nine out of ten tomorrow. Agent Yang, take care of yourself! Hurry up, ha, let''s go slowly ahead of us


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Wu Haoming quickly put off the heavy bomb and hung up the phone. When Yang Kun heard his words clearly, he was scared out of his eyes. He was so scared that he almost stepped on the accelerator. Even if Ruan Shenglin responded, he stepped on the brake for him first.


    The car stopped by the big tree. Everyone was frightened. Ruan Shenglin''s face was pale.


    Yan Zhengming, sitting in the back seat, didn''t know Wu Haoming''s attack. However, he saw Yang Kun driving so recklessly that he almost ran into a tree.


    Yan Zhengming couldn''t help saying, "kun''er, you can drive when you drive. What kind of phone call do you have? You can''t drive. I''ll do it for you "Fortunately, Shenglin stepped on the brake just now," he said


    Yan Zhengming said Yang Kun for a moment, but he didn''t react to him. When he looked at Sheng Lin, his face was stunned and did not recover. However, their expressions were very similar. Their eyes were full of fear and fear. Not only did they look frightened, but their bodies were shaking.


    So overreacting?


    Yan Zhengming didn''t think much about it. He thought that both of them were frightened by the almost hitting a tree just now. Subconsciously, he couldn''t help being soft hearted, especially when he was facing Yang Kun. He couldn''t blame him even if he really hit a tree.


    Deng immediately glanced at Song Chu and Cao Zhengsong and said in a low voice, "kun''er and Sheng Lin are not scared clearly. I''m going to drive, and you two will help me to drag people to the back seat."


    The two immediately understood their agent''s words. When Yan got out of the car, they immediately leaned over and dragged the dazed Kunge to the back seat. On the other hand, they comforted Ruan Shenglin. They were just like Yan Zhengming. Although it was strange that Kunge and Ruan Yingdi reacted so much, they didn''t think much. They really thought that Kunge and Ruan Yingdi were scared by the car that nearly hit a tree just now.


    After pulling Kunge to the back seat, they saw brother Yan sitting in the co driver''s seat. They were really relieved. Yan still had a guarantee to drive. They didn''t want to hit a tree again.


    Yan Zhengming was starting the engine, and then glanced at Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin. He saw that their bodies were still shaking. Something was wrong. He was about to ask a few questions. The door outside was snapped.


    Yan Zhengming rolled down the window and saw Ke Mingmei and Du Lan standing outside. As soon as they saw Yan Zhengming, Ke Mingmei was very active. As for Du Lan, she was a little awkward. Ke Mingmei immediately said to Yan Zhengming, "brother Yan, can you let us get on the bus?"


    When Yan Zhengming saw Ke Mingmei and Du Lan, he was also surprised. It can be said that they were very resolute, especially Du Lan, who did not believe in any earthquake.


    To tell you the truth, even he doesn''t believe much now. If Yang Kun had not forced him to get on the train, by the way, kun''er and Sheng Lin convinced Wang daodu that he would not have left.


    After all, what''s the point of keeping a group of them?


    Of course, Yan Zhengming didn''t believe it or not, but natural disasters were better to believe than not to be trusted. He just swept through the back seat of Wang Daoming, who was unconscious. Somehow, Yan Zhengming always felt that something was wrong.


    Wang Daozhen agrees to leave the village?


    This thought flashed through his mind and immediately threw it into the back of his head. He felt that the reason of yikuner and Shenglin should not be able to do something too bold and beyond his reason.


    As soon as the idea changed, Yan Zhengming was too lazy to think about it. Several people were acquaintances, and there were seats in the car. Yan Zhengming asked Du Lan and Ke Mingmei to get on the bus.


    Ke Mingmei was grateful, but Du Lan was arrogant and disdainful. However, neither of them refused to get on the bus.


    When they got on the bus, Du Lan couldn''t help being critical and said in a cold voice, "I really don''t believe what earthquake will happen in this village the day after tomorrow." After a talk, Du Lan intentionally said to Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun: "brother Yang, Ruan film emperor, who told you this news?"


    In fact, Du Lan is more willing to stay in the village. She wants to make the producer and the deputy director look up at her loyalty. After all, the producer and several deputy directors are human relations. This is a rare opportunity for her to show her loyalty. The producer and the deputy director will definitely remember her.


    As for Ruan Yingdi and Yang Kun''s story about the earthquake, she didn''t believe it at all. If Ke Mingmei hadn''t convinced her all the time, she really hated the conditions in the village. The most important thing was that Wang had left the village, and Du Lan didn''t intend to leave the village.


    Du Lan thinks that Ruan Yingdi and Yang Kun are so abnormal. Probably it has something to do with the woman surnamed Chi. When she thinks of that woman, Du Lan''s eyes flash with a trace of disgust. She thinks that this play is very important. After shooting the play successfully, she is sure to win the prize, but she has a good chance to be confused by the woman surnamed Chi. After that, she still doesn''t know whether to continue filming, At this time, Du Lan was angry at the woman with a surname of Chi. The more she thought about it, the more she was angry. So she asked the question deliberately, hoping to arouse the resistance of all people against the woman with the surname of late.


    Seeing Ruan Yingdi and Yang Kun ignore her, Du Lan is unwilling to continue to rush Yan Zhengming: "brother Yan, do you really believe there is an earthquake in this village? I''m afraid there''s something difficult to say about Ruan Yingdi and brother Yang here. It''s estimated that they were cheated by someone, but I don''t know! "


    Du Lan spoke more and more vigorously. She wished that Yan Zhengming and a group of people would listen to her and persuade him to stay together. All of them could stay. However, Du Lan said a lot, and Yan Zhengming didn''t change their faces and continued to drive. Du Lan had to curl his mouth and turn to see that there was still a seat in the back seat. Du Lan originally wanted to sit in the back seat alone, but he saw that director Wang was sleeping in the back seat Du Lan''s eyes turned, ready to wake up and persuade him to stay in the village.At this time, Yang Kun''s face changed greatly and finally came back to himself. Suddenly, he yelled at Yan Zhengming: "brother Yan, drive faster, faster, faster, keep up with master Chi. Quick, there is an earthquake. Master Chi says there is an earthquake."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Yan Zhengming was not frightened by the earthquake he was talking about, but was startled by Yang Kun''s sudden bluster. Thanks to his smooth driving, he didn''t get as surprised as he did just now. He drove the car up to the tree. The front became dark and wanted to speak. Sheng Lin and Yang Kun were in a hurry. They called the other members of the crew and asked them to keep up with their cars If you don''t want to die.


    After a dozen car drivers suddenly heard manager Yang and Ruan Yingdi suddenly so cruel words, also dare not delay slowly, quickly speed up the accelerator, shorten the distance of the car.


    Yan Zhengming also vaguely heard someone flustered and repeatedly asked Yang Kun, "is there really an earthquake? Brother Yang


    "There are It''s true. " When Yang Kun thought of Wu brothers'' sentence of "great earthquake", he subconsciously thought that his country had had an extremely large earthquake of magnitude 7.7 several decades ago. He shivered all over, and his face turned pale. He shook his voice and swallowed his mouth, trying to tell them a few more words.


    I''m afraid that the other people in the village who have heard of the earthquake of magnitude 9 or above still don''t have to keep up with the rest of them even though they don''t have time to keep up with the earthquake.


    Ruan Shenglin''s pledge of level 9 not only scared the rest of the crew, but also completely shocked Yang Kun. Yang Kun did not get choked by the word "level 9" in Sheng Lin''s mouth, and fainted.


    He was afraid of seven o''clock. What''s more, he couldn''t imagine coming to level nine or above. As for what Sheng Lin said, he didn''t doubt it at all. Sheng Lin would know that it was master Chi who told him before. Yang Kun was even more apotheosis about master Chi''s words, and did not want to doubt it at all.


    At this thought, Yang Kun was even more flustered. From the inside to the outside, the chill was interwoven with panic and fright. Before long, his eyes turned red and his face turned pale and haggard. His only thought now was that he would leave the village in a second.


    Yang kunyue wanted to be more afraid. His hands and lips trembled fiercely. He immediately yelled at Yan Zhengming: "Zhengming, Laoyan, drive faster, faster, faster, keep up with master Chi. You must keep up with master Chi."


    Yang Kun was tense. He rolled down the window and stared at him. After a long time, he saw the shadow of master Chi. Yang Kun became a little rational and gradually calmed down. However, he still hated Yan Zhengming''s driving too slowly. He let him drive faster and made a rude remark.


    Ruan Shenglin comforted him a few words. As for others who should be informed, he also informed them. Although he was not as radical as Yang Kun, his whole face was heavy, ugly and dignified.


    Yan Zhengming:


    Cao Zhengsong, early song, Du Lan, Ke Mingmei


    Yan Zhengming, who had been driving at a steady speed, didn''t know whether it was Yang Kun''s last rude remark. He was really frightened by his excessive reaction. He didn''t say anything. He knocked down the gas pedal, and the car speed doubled. Other people in the car didn''t have time to chat. He was scared by Yan Zhengming''s sudden driving speed.


    When Yan Zhengming''s car stuck to the tail of master Chi''s car in kun''er''s mouth, he almost kept pace with each other several times. Only then did Yan Zhengming realize that he had done something stupid.


    He''s a good citizen, and he''s racing!


    Chi Shuyan''s car people didn''t know that because of Wu Haoming''s heavy bomb, the people in Yang Kun''s car were tumbling. Instead, Xu Tong sat at the end of the car and rolled down the window. When she saw the familiar vehicle that was closely following them, Xu Tong''s eyes lit up. Just now, when she was driving side by side, she also swept her husband''s figure. She called out a few times My husband didn''t hear me.


    However, seeing that they finally kept up with him, Xu Tong was relieved and no longer worried. He also had a smile on his face and said a few words with Chi Shuyan.


    Chi Shu Yan Tong glanced at the rearview mirror. Seeing that the car behind him had caught up with him, he also took a breath of relief. He pursed his lips and said to Wu Haoming, "they have caught up. Now they can speed up a little bit."


    "No problem, sister-in-law!"


    Wu Haoming snapped his fingers and immediately stepped on the gas pedal to speed up some speed. For some unknown reason, he was staring at the quiet and silent night outside, and his heart was always a little uneasy.


    This evening, they were quite far away from the village. There was no movement in the village. Wu Haoming said something about it.


    Chi Shu Yan stares at the deep night outside and says in a cold voice: "soldiers will block the water and cover the earth!"


    Feng Yuanlin was still worried about Zhenbai and the evacuation of the villagers, which made him feel heavy.


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t speak, but just looked at Shuyan. He didn''t think that Shuyan was a person who could not be saved at the sight of death, nor did he want to doubt her. Moreover, Shuyan promised him to evacuate the people in the village before. As for her failure, I''m afraid there is her reason.


    As a policeman, Feng Yuanlin has great sense and dedication, but he is not the Virgin Mary, but also rational and intelligent. He does not want to kill more people because of his stupid behavior.


    It''s just a matter of great importance. He pondered for a moment and felt uneasy. He was still worried and asked, "Shuyan, is there any other reason why people in the village can''t evacuate together?"As soon as Feng Yuanlin mentioned other people in the village, Xiao Shan, Wu Haoming and Xu Tong were also attracted to their attention. Just now, they just ran for their lives and forgot about the people in the village. They were really ashamed to think about it.


    Xu Tong is the softest, especially when she thinks of the lovely children in the village. She is so soft hearted. When she thinks of the earthquake in Dashan Village, they forget to notify them. As soon as they look pale, they quickly worry: "what about those villagers and children?"


    Chi Shuyan was not surprised by Feng''s keenness. Seeing that Feng Ge had a calm face and something hidden in her heart, she guessed nine out of ten. By the way, she put other people''s expressions into her eyes, and suddenly said, "or that sentence, what if I said they were all dead?" After a pause, he said, "since it''s a dead man, how to save it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Not to mention Chi Shuyan''s understatement, throwing out the word "dead man" scared a car full of people, and the last sentence was even more choking, and the people were speechless.


    Seeing everyone''s face, Chi Shu Yan didn''t explain any more. He only promised that once he left the village, he would tell them all the truth.


    The others were OK. Wu Haoming, who drove the car, found out the truth and swept through the dark villages around him. He always felt hairy and gloomy. He couldn''t help but say to Chi Shu Yan, "sister-in-law, I said that there is something wrong in this village. How can you look at it?"


    In a word, Chi Shuyan''s car atmosphere is quite harmonious. On the other side of Ruan Shenglin''s car, waiting for minutes and seconds to pass, nothing happened. Half an hour later, nothing happened. There was a faint cry of frogs at night. It was a contrast that some years were quiet. But soon after Wang suddenly woke up, Ruan Shenglin''s car was in a mess. Besides Yan Zhengming, there were many others He looked at Wang Dao with concern.


    "Director Wang, are you awake at last?"


    "Director Wang, are you awake?"


    Wang woke up in a daze. Seeing that he was in the car instead of in the village, he thought he was dreaming. After half a sound, he woke up and found that not only was he in the car, but also several people he knew, such as Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun, Cao Zhengsong, song Chu, Du Lan, Ke Mingmei and Yan Zhengming, were in the car. He was puzzled.


    Where do these kids drive so late without a good rest?


    Naturally, Wang did not think that anyone would dare to pass on his orders to let everyone leave the village. He only thought that they disliked the village for such a battle and wanted to go for a ride.


    He rubbed his neck, and his face became more and more serious and ugly. He looked at them closely and said, "where do you want to go? If you don''t have a good rest in the evening and wait for filming tomorrow, where do you want to go for a ride? Treat me like a dead man


    Wang was very strict with filming. At this time, he saw a group of people relax themselves and play. His anger was rising, especially when he looked at Cao Zhengsong, song Chu, Du Lan and Ke Mingmei. His eyes were stern, which scared the younger generation.


    With Wang''s words, there was a sudden silence in the car. Under Wang''s sharp eyes, the others were OK, but Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin were all hairy. They didn''t expect Wang to wake up so soon. When they thought about how Wang was in a coma and how they took people out of the village, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. However, they thought of master Chi''s sentence of magnitude 9 earthquake Fire, though frightening, is better than dying in the village.


    At this thought, they were relieved. Anyway, they had already driven half way. It was not so easy to go back again!


    Wang also wanted to question several people in the car, but the more he looked at it, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. He was not a fool. He recalled how Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun had advised him before, and how he was in a coma, as well as a dozen vehicles following the car through the rear-view mirror. Many of the minibuses and small trucks behind him probably still had his property. This was the same when he first entered the village Some belongings.


    Are they leaving the village?


    Thinking of this, Wang Dao suddenly sat up, his face suddenly changed greatly, his face was livid, his whole body trembled, he pointed to Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, and almost burst into a curse.


    Seeing that Wang was awake, Yang Kun had no choice but to get out of the way. He couldn''t just look at him and scold Sheng Lin. moreover, according to Wang''s face, they might have offended Wang. Before he killed people, Yang Kun''s face changed slightly, and he immediately said, "director Wang, there will be a big earthquake in Dashan Village tomorrow. Sheng Lin and I will never tell lies. This is also us The main reason for encouraging other people to leave the village together is that tomorrow, I''m afraid I can''t leave if I want to. Although filming is important, human life is more important, isn''t it? "


    Yang Kun''s original intention is to make Wang guide believe this. He is quite reasonable. Yang Kun is confident that he will fool him away from the village.


    But on the car more than a Du Lan with other thoughts.


    Du Lan does have other thoughts. On the one hand, she really doesn''t want to leave the village, and she doesn''t want her previous plays to be invalid and then make up. She has such a schedule that she wants to immediately finish the play and then rush for awards to make her position more stable in the entertainment industry. On the other hand, she has a selfish intention to anger the woman named late. Even because of Qin Qing''s provocation, she is very tired subconsciously The woman, Chi Shuyan, had been to sister-in-law Miao''s house last time. Other people did see for the first time that the inside was more shabby than the outside. Xu Tong, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun immediately felt very sorry for the two mothers and children. If the village was not too strange, they would like to support them.


    Xu Tong was even more eager to take the child home to raise him. He saw that the child immediately went to fetch tea and water for them as soon as he entered the door. Because he was too young, the little guy was a little shaky. When Xu Tong heard the word "death", Chi Shuyan thought of the strange place of Pan Jiang''s man, and his head flashed a light, but it was just a spirit The light was so fast that she didn''t catch it and disappeared.


    Chi Shu Yan was so absorbed that Ruan Shenglin didn''t dare to disturb her. Fortunately, Yang Kun''s face finally improved a lot. When he calmed down, he thought about his frightening act of peeing his pants. Yang Kun, the agent, could hardly bear it.


    Fortunately, no one mentioned that he was afraid to pee his pants.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    After Wang''s decision, the faces of Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin suddenly changed and stiffened. Yan Zhengming, Cao Zhengsong, song Chu and Ke Mingmei were hesitant and hesitant after listening to Wang''s words. Du Lan was the happiest. He hoped that all the people would not leave the village and go back to film.


    In fact, she doesn''t like Dashan Village, which is very backward, but only after shooting the play as soon as possible, can she leave the village completely without losing the opportunity to climb up.


    So when Wang''s words just fell, Du Lan saw that Yan Zhengming had not lost his car and continued to drive. He couldn''t help but echo: "brother Yan, director Wang said to go back to the village. What kind of car are you going to drive? We''d better turn the front of the car and go back as soon as possible!" He yawned and looked at the angry director Wang. He said, "I still want to have a beauty sleep. I can play well in Wang''s play tomorrow and try to shoot it well."


    be caught off guard by Wang Dao, but she was offended. Except for everyone else in Ke Mingmei, she heard different reactions in everyone else''s ears. But she really made everyone make complaints about it. She really didn''t know how hard she was working, but actually she was just a mouthing, deliberately trying to act in front of Wang.


    Especially her words deliberately trample on Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, and Ruan Shenglin, the golden film emperor, can not be trampled on by her, and it doesn''t depend on her deserve or not!


    Ruan Shenglin''s reaction was not so good. Yang Kun, the agent''s strong protector, saw that Du Lan stepped on his head and Sheng Lin''s head. There was no trace of temperature under her eyes. She made up her mind when to teach this woman a lesson. Otherwise, she really thought she had become something of a big man?


    Cao Zhengsong and the early Song Dynasty both looked down upon Du Lan. As for Yan Zhengming, he glared at this woman. He protected Yang Kun''s shortness just as much as Yang Kun, but he protected Yang Kun''s shortness. Through the rearview mirror, there was no trace of temperature in his eyes.


    As for the more intelligent Ke Mingmei, knowing that she would be hated by all if she helped Du Lan, she would not keep silent.


    Of course, she kept silent and had her own selfish heart. Compared with Du Lan, who was eager to go back, Ke Mingmei didn''t really want to go back. She didn''t trust the little girl that Ruan Yingdi and Yang Kun trusted. Compared with this, she believed her sixth intuition and her observation of Qin Qing''s anomalies in the past two days.


    She not only felt that something was wrong with Dashan Village, but also noticed the obvious abnormality of Qin Qing''s one or two days. As a result, she became more and more uneasy and felt that it was best to leave early.


    People''s minds were different, but Du Lan''s words did strike Wang''s favor at this time. Seeing that they didn''t speak, Yan Zhengming was still driving, and his face was not happy. He immediately ordered him to stop, turn around and go back to the village! Do you hear me? I won''t say it twice! "


    Director Wang spoke again, but Yan Zhengming didn''t dare to listen. When he was about to turn around, he didn''t know that the boy Yang Kun cut in suddenly and was still against director Wang. He listened to the boy say to him, "Lao Yan, keep driving and leave the village as soon as possible." After a talk, he immediately explained to the angry director Wang: "director Wang, it''s really impossible to go back to the village. That place is very strange and there is a big earthquake. Isn''t going back to seek death?"


    Ruan Shenglin quickly started to support Yang Kun, the agent, and said: "I agree with Kunge''s words, director Wang. You should know what kind of person Ruan Shenglin is. If there is something wrong with me, I would not make such a fuss. What''s more, if we go back, what should we do if there is an earthquake in Dashan Village tomorrow? Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case


    Ruan Shenglin had a very important position in the heart of Wang Daolin. When Ruan Shenglin spoke, he naturally had to think more about it. Compared with the anger that he had held in his heart just now, when he heard the earthquake mentioned by the two people, he was still a little confused.


    Just as Sheng Lin said, if there is an earthquake in Dashan Village tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, he can''t afford the responsibility.


    Seeing that Wang''s face wavered, Du Lan was indignant and contemptuous. Before Wang could shake, she immediately wanted to persuade him to say, "director Wang, even if there is an earthquake in Dashan Village, it''s not that someone says there is. Ruan Yingdi and Yang Ge must have been hoodwinked by the woman with the surname Chi. All these words about earthquake were said by the woman surnamed Chi. The little girl just said that the wind was the wind Rain is the rain girl. If you touch her mouth, we will leave the village. Can she be responsible for the loss of the crew? She is a little girl film can be responsible for it


    Without waiting for Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin to speak again, Du Lan''s sharp mouth continued to sneer: "by the way, director Wang, at the beginning, this little girl was still spreading superstition in Dashan Village. Can we believe such people? Can you believe it? Anyway, I don''t believe what the woman named late said. There are ghosts and earthquakes in this big mountain village


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun see Du Lan persuade Wang Daodao''s shaking look. Their faces are anxious and hateful. Their eyes are red. Yang Kun is secretly scolding who let this woman named Du get into his car just now?


    Compared with Du Lan, she would rather let song Yan go to their car. She knew that song yanru refused, and he would let people get on his car. At this time, there would be no such woman as Du.


    But for this woman, he would have already convinced director Wang.


    As soon as Yang Kun thought that the woman wanted everyone to accompany her to death, he was angry and resentful. He immediately asked Yan Zhengming to stop suddenly. For the first time, he showed disgust and disgust on his face. He did not give the other party a face. He said in a cold voice: "Du, you want to get out of the car. You are not welcome in my car! Get out of the carDu Lan didn''t expect that Yang Kun would not give her face so much. She opened her mouth in public to let her get off the bus. She was originally a person with a special face. When she heard his words, her face turned blue and white. The expression on her face disappeared with the naked eye, and her face became stiff gradually, so she reluctantly stopped talking.


    She couldn''t afford to offend Yang Kun. She was thinking of saying a few words to Ruan Shenglin. She only heard that the Ruan film emperor even asked her to get off the bus in public.


    Du Lan turned pale.


    The atmosphere in the car calms down again. Yan Zhengming stops to get off the bus. Seeing Yang Kun and Sheng Lin really want to get Du Lan off, he looks surprised.


    In the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong, there were also accidents.


    In fact, according to Yan Zhengming, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong, Du Lan''s words have some truth. If Sheng Lin and Yang Kun decided to let all of them leave the village after listening to only one little girl, it would be very unreasonable.


    If they had been told at the beginning that they had only heard from a little girl, they would never have chosen to leave the village immediately.


    At that time, they really thought that it was Wang who confirmed and let him go.


    Yan Zhengming wanted to speak but stopped.


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun really didn''t plan to let Du Lan stay in their car again. Ruan Shenglin wanted to call song yanru to take them. However, if song yanru had a car by himself, the possibility of coming over was not high.


    Ruan Shenglin said with a cold face, "Miss Du, get out of the car!"


    Du Lan can''t get off the bus at this moment. She gets off the bus. Other people are afraid to leave her alone in such a wild place.


    Du Lan gnawed his teeth and purposely said to Wang: "if you get off, I''ll get off." After that, he deliberately said to Director Wang: "director Wang, I think Ruan Yingdi and agent Yang must have been brainwashed by some people with other purposes. Let''s turn around and go back to the village. I have to shoot early tomorrow morning! After all, after all, after all, I can''t help but watch and say, "give up and give up". The deputy directors are still waiting for us in the village! "


    Sure enough!


    This also led to Wang''s face wavering a lot. If he really wanted to leave the village, all the previous estimates would have to be scrapped. How much investment would he have to waste?


    What''s more, it''s not that he doesn''t believe in Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun, but that he doesn''t believe in a little girl. The little girl lightly touches her lips and lets them all leave the village. Sheng Lin and Yang Kun believe it, too?


    As soon as he thought that the two boys had fooled him into going to the little girl''s house to buy the talisman, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he suspected that the two boys had been brainwashed by the little girl, and they were very badly washed. He was about to speak.


    Without waiting for director Wang to open his mouth, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kunxian expressed their attitude and said, "director Wang, whether you believe it or not, since we have left the village tonight, we have never thought of going back. And director Wang, what Sheng Lin and I said before are true. The little girl is not a little girl, but a real master. If you don''t believe me, I can let her tell you in person! "


    Yan Zhengming, Cao Zhengsong and early Song Dynasty


    Wang Dao, Du Lan and Ke Mingmei


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    "Sister-in-law, there is something wrong with those cars in the back. Why are they all stopped?" Xiao Shan was the first to find the abnormality of other vehicles through the rearview mirror.


    Wu Haoming''s driving speed is also getting slower and slower. Instead of waiting for the vehicles behind him, he finds that there is fog in front of him. There is more and more fog. He can''t see clearly when there are lights, so he dare not accelerate.


    as like as two peas around, he always felt that there was something wrong around him. At the moment, he looked very gloomy, and they just walked through the neighborhood, and they kept circling around the same place. The vegetation on both sides was exactly the same. Wu Haoming thought in his heart that they had been winding around, and could not help but say, "sister in law, this is wrong, why is it here again?"


    At this time, the car bell rings suddenly. Chi Shuyan feels in her pocket and finds that it is her own phone. She takes out her mobile phone and scans the screen of her mobile phone. She finds that it is Yang Kun''s phone. Xu Tong looks worried and looks at the back frequently. She simply puts it out of the car and asks Wu Haoming to stop first. Her eyes are sharp. She sweeps through the window and sees a dark touch outside the window Mo Ying''er did not have, she just converged and picked up the phone.


    Wu Haoming nodded, immediately stepped on the brake and replied, "yes, sister-in-law."


    Wang Village, for example, when he woke up in a hurry, he wanted to talk to people over there in a hurry. For example, when he woke up, he wanted to talk to them. For example, he wanted to talk to them about the emergency situation.


    Chi Shu Yan looks impatient after hearing Yang Kun''s words. However, she hears Yang Kun''s cautious tone, so she doesn''t hang up directly.


    In the past, according to her character, it doesn''t matter who believes her or not. If she wants to go back to the village, she doesn''t have the heart to persuade anyone not to go back.


    They have nothing to do with her? She didn''t need to look for abuse. She said that those who didn''t believe would not believe it. She could live on her own fate.


    What''s more, whether they can live or not has nothing to do with her.


    Chi Shu Yan has not yet opened his mouth. Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan heard that someone said they would go back to the village. They were so flustered that they were afraid that time would not be enough. Instead, these people delayed their time. Wu Haoming''s character was quite hot. They couldn''t help but say, "what''s the matter with us? Sister in law, if they die, where do we have so much time for nonsense? "


    Xiaoshan quickly agreed, or wait to see his own block swept cold eyes, this immediately silent.


    When Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun heard the impatient voices of Wu brothers and Xiao brothers, they were also worried. They ignored the words of others. However, these words were the meaning of director Wang. They felt very sorry for master Chi, and their tone became more cautious.


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun are so careful that they can hardly believe that their brothers and Sheng Lin have been brainwashed so deeply by the little girl. What magic does that little girl have?


    At the beginning of Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong also looked at the eyeballs.


    Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin didn''t hear master Chi''s reply for a long time. They were afraid that she would be impatient. They not only spoke cautiously, but also looked very nervous. They regretted making this call. They really didn''t believe it. They chopped people unconscious again. Although they did it again, Wang Dao could not spare them. It was better than looking for death, right?


    As for the woman surnamed Du, let her get out of the car and let her die?


    Two people look at each other, determined not to return to the village, the fool will return to the village to die?


    Yang Kun didn''t know what to say, but Ruan Shenglin calmed down a little bit, took the initiative to open his mouth carefully and said, "master Chi, we have nothing to do. My wife didn''t give you any trouble?"


    Ruan Shenglin''s biggest selfish heart now is that his wife and children are OK. After the exchange of greetings, he is thinking about not bothering master Chi. He plans to hang up the phone, so he hears that master Chi starts to reply: "Miss Xu is OK. Don''t worry about it!"


    When Chi Shuyan finished saying this, Xu Tong immediately said a few words. He told Ruan Shenglin not to worry about her. She was right beside master Chi. He just had to take care of himself. By the way, he told them not to stop and catch up with them.


    Xu Tong tells Bian Baba to look at master Chi beside him. Like Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming, Xu Tong also secretly hates the people who make trouble back to the village. It doesn''t matter if they want to go back to the village, but it''s their fault to implicate her husband and Kunge.


    After listening to his wife''s words, Ruan Shenglin is very at ease. He is about to hang up. Next to him, Du Lan can''t help but say: "Ruan Yingdi, is this the attitude of a woman surnamed late to you and brother Yang? By the way, why doesn''t this woman say there''s an earthquake? No confidence? "


    Du Lan originally wanted to sow dissension. However, she had just opened her mouth. Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun were cold faced and did not give face. They ordered: "shut up for me!"


    "Shut the hell up!"


    Ruan Shenglin seldom makes rude remarks, but everyone in the car is shocked. Du Lan shivers. His face is livid. He can''t believe that Ruan Yingdi, who is usually a good-natured gentleman, can''t speak to her any more. He immediately shut up."Master Chi, we''re all right. Let''s do it first!" Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun dare not disturb master Chi.


    "Wait!"


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun thought that master Chi had something to tell them, so they listened carefully. They listened to master Chi''s familiar voice coming from the mobile phone: "I''ll just say it once. Long story is short. First, there will be an earthquake in Dashan Village tomorrow. If I leave the village, we''d better leave the village as soon as possible. Secondly, there is something strange in Dashan Village Only the people in Dashan Village are dead, and some people raise evil things in their temples. Those who don''t want to die should leave the village as soon as possible! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    Chi Shu Yan finished saying what to say, then decisively cut off the phone, no mood to pay attention to another car people''s mind.


    However, in Ruan Shenglin''s car, when the phone hung up, all the people were shocked by the words she had just left behind. They were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    This fact is no longer a matter of whether they believe it or not. It is that Chi Shuyan''s words just now were too frightening. They felt chilly and frightened at the slightest thought, and then they suppressed a lot of people in the car.


    Even Wang, who had been going back to the village, was startled by Chi Shuyan''s words just now. He didn''t hold out a word after half a sound.


    At the beginning, Du Lan couldn''t help provoking. In addition to scaring at the beginning, Du Lan decided that the late woman deliberately bluffing them. What village people were dead? What temples in Dashan Village raise evil things?


    It''s just that woman''s deceiving and deceiving lies. What this woman says is ridiculous. Don''t think she has never been with the people in the village. Although she doesn''t look down on the poor people in the village, and even thinks that these people are born inferior to her, she still talks a lot with the villagers when she pretends to be in front of the director Wang. Those people are normal, just like ordinary people. Where is the dead?


    The more Du Lan thought about it, the more she thought that the woman was deliberately fooling them. Maybe this woman was brainwashing Ruan Yingdi and brother Yang. This time, she relapsed. Seeing that Wang''s face was pale, she was really bluffing. Before anyone could speak, Du Lan could not wait to refute to him: "director Wang, don''t listen to this woman''s lies. Are the villagers dead or not Don''t you know? I used to get along with many villagers in the village before. They were normal people. Could the dead carry hoes to farm every day? Can the dead give you food every day? I think that the little girl named Chi is too resourceful, too sinister, and she is lying. She has been wiping out the villagers of Heidashan village, and I don''t know what benefits she will do by doing so? "


    Du lanyue said that he was more and more angry. Seeing Wang''s pale face softened, he continued: "if she said anything else, I''m afraid I''ll still believe it. As for the evil things raised in the temple, it must have been made up by the woman named late. When I went to invite the real Buddha, some villagers took me to the temple for a visit I didn''t see the evil thing at all


    Du Lan would like to directly say that the woman with the surname late is a liar. However, with Ruan Yingdi and Yang''s agent in, their faces are too ugly, so she still dare not say it too directly.


    She only swore in front of all the people and said that someone had taken her to the temple once before. She had visited several floors, but she didn''t see any evil things at all. In short, the temple in Dashan Village is very normal.


    Because of Du Lan''s words, the atmosphere in the car eased. Compared with Yang Kun''s and Ruan Shenglin''s helpless boredom and desire to strangle people, others more or less believed in Du Lan''s words and felt that her words were really reasonable. Moreover, they really thought that the villagers saw her good-looking and took her to the temple for a walk.


    The early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong didn''t think much about it. They just asked curiously, "sister Du, aren''t the villagers forbidding us to enter the temple near the temple? Have you ever been taken in? "


    Du Lan couldn''t wait to see the hammer stone. Chi Shu Yan opened his eyes and said, "of course, there is a villager who has a good relationship with me. I have helped him a lot before, so he specially took me to the temple several times and said that the real Buddha inside was very effective."


    With that, she also described the landscape of the temple in Dashan Village. She said that the temple was similar to other temples. All the Buddhist statues were provided inside, and there was nothing else.


    Du Lan''s tone is too insistent, one layer at a time, and the description is very careful. Even Yan Zhengming believes in Du Lan''s lies, let alone others.


    Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, who had just worn their lips to persuade people, were once again inflamed with anger. Their eyes were gloomy and indescribable. They looked at Xiang Du, who wanted to chop the woman into barbecue.


    Especially when Yang Kun saw that his good brother Yan Zhengming believed the woman''s lies, he became more and more tired and anxious. For the first time in his life, Yang Kun felt that he had underestimated the name of Du.


    The woman is so good at telling lies that she has the ability to tell lies to the truth.


    Wang did believe it. He coughed a few times in a low voice. He couldn''t believe that he was almost fooled by some ridiculous words which were lightly described by others. Du Lan''s words were reasonable. When he saw Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, they had to open their mouth and guess what they wanted to say. Wang Daodao deliberately broke off their words and said, "I think Du Lan''s words are quite reasonable. OK, Zhengming, turn around Go back to the village, no one will say more. I have decided to go back to the village! "


    At the mention of the word "back to the village", Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin''s eyes turned red because they hadn''t had a good rest for one or two days. Their eyes were bloodshot, and they were exhausted with despair.


    It is estimated that their faces are too ugly and gloomy. Wang feels that they are brainwashed and afraid that they will be fooled. He snorts coldly at Ruan Shenglin and says, "Sheng Lin, do you want to shoot me? If you want to take pictures, you can go back to me. Otherwise, if you are excellent, I can only change people! "


    Wang said that, but he didn''t really want to change people. The main thing was that Ruan Shenglin had the right price, the two people had friendship, and the most important thing was that he was too good at acting and didn''t act as a demon. Where can I find such a good actor? What director Wang likes in his heart is not good. Where can he be willing to change it?Wang Daoyi mentioned such a sensitive topic as "changing people". In addition to Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun, other people''s hearts immediately hung in their throat. The early Song Dynasty, Cao Zhengsong and Yan Zhengming were all very anxious. Ke Mingmei was still immersed in her own thoughts. Du Lan immediately showed some schadenfreude. He hoped that Wang Daolin would really change people, which could be regarded as revenge for himself.


    Yan Zhengming is the most anxious and fierce in his heart. Ruan Shenglin is kun''er''s trump card. Kun''er only takes him. Sheng Lin really has an accident, which is harmful to kun''er. As soon as Wang''s words have just come down, Yan Zhengming immediately wants to plead for Ruan Shenglin.


    Who knows Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun look at each other. Ruan Shenglin first says, "director Wang, I want to leave the village!"


    Wang''s face changed and he became angry: "what did you say, boy?"


    Yan Zhengming and the others immediately changed their faces. However, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun hated the woman named Du. Their eyes were cold. Leaving this woman in the car was just a scum stick.


    Ruan Shenglin had a knowing look in his eyes. Yang Kun immediately opened the door and asked Du Lan to get out of the car. In a cold voice, he said, "the temple is too small to afford Miss Du''s bottle of Buddha. We will not leave you in our car. There are many cars behind. Miss Du can get on any of them!"


    Du Lan saw two people for a woman surnamed late several words again and again, in public so do not give face, this time also drove her out of the car, heart and lung are angry, face blue and purple, face red as pig liver color, angry almost to faint.


    However, she had two people in her heart, but she knew that she could not afford to offend them at the moment, and could only continue to anger the late woman.


    What''s more, she''s arrogant. What''s the matter if she''s driven out of the car alone, unless director Wang gets off with her!


    So before she got off the bus, she deliberately persuaded him to get off together, and continued to smear Chi Shu Yan''s loyalty in front of him: "director Wang, I think we''d better get off first! Ruan Yingdi and they will not return, I will follow you back to the village! " "I''m afraid that Ruan Yingdi and brother Yang have been fooled. Mr. Wang, let''s get out of the car first. Don''t get angry. It''s only other people who get angry at the price! "


    Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun


    Yan Zhengming and the early Song Dynasty


    At this time, Wang was really angry with Ruan Shenglin''s firm attitude towards leaving the village. He didn''t know what kind of weight Ruan Shenglin had eaten. He was determined to leave the village.


    He didn''t want to take this boy''s car again. If he went down, he would be very angry. He might as well get off with Du Lan.


    Du Lan was relieved to see that director Wang followed her to get out of the car. After getting off the bus, she deliberately put on a high posture and was kind to both of them. She said to Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin: "Ruan film emperor, Ruan elder brother, do you really want to leave the village and do not shoot director Wang''s play? I think you will regret it later! " Then he gloated at him and said, "director Wang, I''ll accompany you to the back to inform others!"


    Before leaving, Du Lan has not forgotten her "good friend" Ke Mingmei and asked her to get off with them. Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun don''t care whether Ke Mingmei gets off the bus or not. They also think that she will get off the bus. However, she hesitates for a while and turns down Du LAN and says that she will leave the village!


    Du Lan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    After Du Lan and Wang guide got out of the car for a certain distance, there was a sudden silence in the car again. Thanks to master Chi''s car in front of her, Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin were still a bit at ease when they were more flustered, so their faces were still calm. As for Ke Mingmei, they looked at her thoughtfully for a while. Before she was tense and nervous, they looked away from her again.


    The two looked at each other. If director Wang really wanted to go back to the village, they would not go back anyway. As for the others, they could not interfere, but their friends decided to firmly persuade each other not to return to the village.


    Ruan Shenglin immediately wanted to call song yanru to inform him. As for Yang Kun, seeing Yan Zhengming, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong going to get off the train, he immediately jumped to the front passenger seat and locked the door.


    Yan Zhengming, early Song and Cao Zhengsong


    Yang Kun was worried about Yan Zhengming''s driving. He changed the driver''s seat directly and said, "I drive! Let''s go to master Chi and have a look! "


    Yang Kun started the engine and was about to get closer to the car in front of him.


    When Yan Zhengming, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong saw that Ruan Yingdi and brother Yang had come to the village for real, they really wanted to quit directing Wang''s play. Their eyes widened and their eyes almost fell out of their eyes. Yan Zhengming couldn''t calm down and stammered: "no No, Kuner, you and Shenglin No It''s not for real, is it? Are you really going to quit? Don''t scare me, Quinn


    Seeing that they were really serious, he nodded to him and said that after listening to master Chi''s words, Yan Zhengming was almost ready to cry. What kind of enchanting drug did the little girl give Sheng Lin and kun''er?


    At the beginning of the Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong were selfish. They were reluctant to give up Wang''s good resources. They knew that the earthquake was made up by a little girl. At this time, they didn''t want to leave the village and wanted to get off the train and follow Wang to go back to the village.


    However, they also sincerely hope that Ruan Yingdi can stay. If it is really a resignation, it would be a pity. They would like to speak out and persuade people. However, both of them are young and dare not say much. They can only rely on elder brother Yan to persuade them to return to the village.


    Ruan Shenglin is busy talking to Yan Zhengming on the phone with song yanru. Yang Kun is free and just starts the engine. Unfortunately, Yan Zhengming immediately turns off the engine.


    Yan Zhengming was really worried when he saw the two of them. He said, "kun''er, don''t, don''t drive in a hurry. I haven''t spoken a word just now. At this moment, I want to say something to the point. Although those words of Du Lan''s woman are not pleasant to listen to, there is a saying that is true. Nine out of ten, you will be really deceived, It''s not only kun''er, but also Sheng Lin will regret it later "Raw.


    Before I finished speaking, I only heard thumping and thumping in front of me. From far to near, the sound was so strange at night. The early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong were curious to roll down the window to look at it, but they didn''t see anything.


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun were acutely aware that something was wrong. As soon as they were about to roll up the window, Yang Kun received a call from master Chi and listened to master Chi''s calm command: "lock the door and window immediately, drive the car to my side, stay still, and never get out of the car! By the way, I''ll tell you to lock the door and not get out of the car


    The call came in a hurry and called quickly. Soon after the instruction, they immediately hung up the phone. Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun felt puzzled when they heard master Chi''s advice. When they realized that something was wrong, Yang Kun almost shivered and set about in a hurry


    let song Chu and Cao Zhengsong put their heads back, and then quickly rolled up the window to lock the door and window.


    Yang Kungang locked the window. Suddenly, a few shrill and desperate cries for help came from the back of the car. Soon, the cry turned into a shrill, hissing, lung cracking scream. The scream in the dark night was frightening and panicked, and the chill penetrated into everyone''s heart.


    Yan Zhengming, who was trying to persuade Yang Kun to shut up immediately, his face changed slightly. He was just about to ask what was going on. Moreover, the sound of the scream was still familiar. Yan Zhengming, the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong all hoped that the scream was some kind of mischief.


    There was a sudden crash near Yan Zhengming''s car window. Looking along the sound, Yan Zhengming, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong saw a disgusting creature with human heads on his upper body and head pinching Du Lan''s back neck. At this time, Du Lan''s face twisted and painfully hit the window. His beautiful face was not only deformed by the window glass, but also his eyes Her eyes were filled with horror, and her forehead exuded a lot of blood. The bright red blood wound down her face and almost all her neck. It was shocking.


    What''s more, the disgusting creature seems to be in a good mood. He sticks out his upper tongue and adds it to Du Lan''s neck blood. He grins at them through the window with a ferocious face and a horrible look in his eyes.


    Yan Zhengming, who had always believed in materialism, had never seen such disgusting things and such frightening scenes. Several people wanted to scream out on the spot. But because they were too frightened, their voice seemed to be blocked by something. They were sweating. Instead of choking out a word, they took a cold breath instead of breathing. The choking eyes turned black and almost scared Choking!


    In the early Song Dynasty, he was frightened by the evil objects near the window of the car. His eyes turned white gradually and he fainted directly.


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun were no better than others. Although they had never doubted master Chi''s words and believed that there were evil things in the village, they had never seen this thing. When they saw such a disgusting and terrifying creature for the first time, they immediately shivered and shrank back. They wanted to vomit but did not dare to vomit.Yang Kun was even more frightened and almost peed his pants. Fortunately, he still had a bit of sense at the moment. Thinking of Chi Shuyan, he shook his hands and dialed the phone. Regardless of whether he was connected or not, he immediately called for help.


    "Save Life! Save Life, master Chi


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Yang Kun screamed with fright and tried to find master Chi for help. Yan Zhengming, who was brave enough beside him, had calmed down for a minute or two. However, even if he calmed down and looked at the window one more time, he did not stop his rude words. He said "lying trough", "lying trough" and "my mother" in a row. His expression was completely panicked. His eyes were half turned white, but he thought Dizzy and dare not dizzy miserable appearance, really see some heartache.


    Ke Mingmei is a woman with less courage. From just now on, she has been screaming in her mouth all the time. She wakes up when she is scared and dizzy. When she sees the disgusting monster in the car window and Du Lan in pain, her eyes are white and she almost faints again.


    Especially staring at Du Lan, whose neck is pinched by some kind of creature outside the car window, Ke Mingmei shivers all over, and her voice is hoarse. If she gets off the car with Du Lan just now, maybe Du Lan''s end will be her end. Ke Mingmei shivers all over her body and cries for help.


    At this time, it was not only Yang Kun''s car in chaos, but also the people with more than a dozen vehicles behind him. Some of the vehicles at the rear were OK, but they could only hear the faint scream, and did not know what happened.


    Several cars in front of Yang Kun can be regarded as seeing what happened, especially seeing a disgusting monster tearing. A man grabbed Du Lan again. His eyes were full of disbelief and doubt about life. He locked the door and window of the car and screamed: "what is this thing?"


    "Where''s that monster?"


    "Help! Help


    The voice of calling for help came and went, and the voice became louder and louder.


    Some people are too afraid to rush, just drive forward, and accidentally hit Ruan Shenglin''s car butt, which makes Ruan Shenglin''s car dizzy.


    Some of them drove their cars into the gutter, shouting for help in succession.


    Seeing that many vehicles behind the car were in chaos, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun in the car at this time had to force themselves to calm down, no matter how scared they were.


    Yang Kun didn''t get through master Chi''s phone call, so he just called other people''s vehicles of the crew. He told everyone to calm down. Don''t drive around, don''t crash. If you hit or drive, you can only find death. He also said that if there is a master, the master will save them, and he won''t stand idly by. This makes the miserable cry on the opposite side of the phone calm down a bit.


    In addition to one or two cars still can not control to run forward for their lives, the other cars are obediently parked in the back, no more random collision.


    Not long after, Ruan Shenglin was caught off guard and received a call from Song yanru. He could hear that song yanru''s voice was very tense. His voice was choking and crying. He asked them if there was anything wrong with them and asked them what was going on.


    Song yanru is a junior in the entertainment industry, but the fact that she is a woman for the first time can''t escape the fact that she is a woman, especially when she saw the extremely tragic picture with her own eyes just now, she got into her car. Now that she has company in the car, she is not too afraid, but her teeth have not stopped chattering.


    When Ruan Shenglin was talking to song yanru, he heard her mention that he was in the car with Director Wang. He looked stunned and quickly asked, "Yan Ru, is director Wang in your car? Is director Wang OK? "


    On schedule, Ai Ai Ai and trembling replied: "yes! Director Wang is OK! " At the same time, he answered his words with a pale face, which was too frightened to faint. He also shook his voice and said it.


    The story is full of Wang''s adventure just now.


    For example, Wang and Du Lan got out of their car just now. They quickly went to her car and convinced her to go back to the village.


    Song yanru still has some doubts about going back to the village. Du Lan has a quick mouth and can''t hide his words. She soon learns from Du Lankou that the earthquake in Shenglin and yangkun populations was deceived.


    However, song yanru still had a lot of trust in Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun, and felt that they were unlikely to be deceived.


    When song yanru hesitates, Du Lan doesn''t know what''s in her mind and tells her a lot of bad things about a little girl. Before that, she didn''t like Du Lan''s character. To be nice, she is frank and naive, but worse, she is stupid. This kind of person is very easy to be provoked and acted as an emissary. For example, in front of Qin Qing''s woman, Du Lan''s character is almost in the palm of her hand, Don''t think she didn''t see it.


    What''s more, her mouth is not reserved, and her face, no matter how beautiful, is also permeated with a deliberate unkindness.


    Moreover, on the contrary, she still has some affection for Du Lan''s scornful little girl named Chi.


    Later, she was too lazy to pay attention to her, so she only talked to Wang Daodao and asked him and Du Lan to get in her car. Wang Daodao got on her car. Du Lan estimated that her cold attitude suddenly affected her. She didn''t get on her car and said she would get on Zhao Wei''s car.


    Song Yan Ru didn''t like Du Lan very much. Seeing that she had a car, he didn''t refuse. Later, he saw that she and Zhao Wei were not in a hurry to get on the bus, and they were hooking up with each other beside the car, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Then, not long after, the two people suffered. Almost as soon as Wang Dao got on her car and the door was closed, the accident happened.


    Suddenly came a disgusting ugly monster, first to Du Lan side of Zhao Wei torn to pieces, and then suddenly seized Du Lan, everywhere Du Lan''s miserable scream echo.


    Song Yan didn''t have a trace of water in her words. Just now that disgusting and ugly monster just in front of her car directly tore Zhao Wei to pieces. She and Wang Dao almost didn''t freak out.Song yanru stayed in the car and looked at it from a distance. In addition, his mental quality was better. It took a long time for him to relax. However, Wang Daodao was greatly stimulated.


    As for the reason why director Wang was greatly stimulated, song yanru guessed that Du Lan had invited him to go with her to Zhao Wei''s car just now, and Wang also agreed. If song Yan hadn''t said something to him temporarily, I''m afraid that director Wang would have been in a bad situation. I don''t know if it''s because of this, director Wang''s fright will be much more serious than her.


    After giving a brief account of the matter, song yanru farsighted, the monster still pinches Du Lan''s neck and squeezes on the windows of Shenglin from time to time. In addition, at night, this is just like the most terrifying special effect.


    Song yanru''s heart trembled, worried and frightened: "Sheng Lin, are you all right there? By the way, when did the master you just mentioned appear?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    As a matter of fact, Chi Shuyan''s situation is not so good at the moment. She is not afraid of the disgusting and ugly evil things, but a lot of vehicles just ran forward and many of them directly hit them. Thanks to the good performance of the car, otherwise, if the car is suddenly scrapped, it will not work.


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan are really afraid that their cars will be destroyed. They are angry and scold several rude words.


    Feng Yuanlin''s eyes are also good. They stare at the back through the rearview mirror. They are quite dignified, but they are relieved to see that the rear is just a small mess, not a big one.


    As for Xu Tong''s pregnancy, Chi Shuyan doesn''t let her stare at her, and promises that Ruan Shenglin will be OK and let her stay in the car and close her eyes. Don''t think about anything else, but she is the one with the best face.


    Xiao Shan was bold and curious. He rolled down the window and looked out his head. He could barely see the appearance of the evil object in master Chi''s mouth through the light of the car. Just after seeing clearly, he almost vomited it out. Then he saw that there was still a person in his hand. Xiaoshan was so anxious and disgusted that he rushed to Chishu Yan and said, "sister-in-law Sister in law, it looks so ugly. Is this the monster raised by Dashan Village Temple? Such a wicked thing


    After a few days of eating, Wu Haoshan barely felt disgusted. After a few days of eating, he almost felt disgusted. After a few days of waiting, he almost felt disgusted.


    Seeing that Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming are so curious and speechless, Chi Shuyan plans to get out of the car. However, before getting off the car, she asks them to lock the car door, don''t roll down the window, and carry the talisman in her pocket. She asks Feng Ge to take care of Xu Tong. Since she has promised Ruan Shenglin to take good care of people, Chi Shuyan doesn''t want to commit a mistake.


    Feng Yuan Lin see Shu Yan plan to get off the car, frown tight, also intend to get off with him, a man let Shu Yan a woman to risk what to do?


    What''s more, now that Zhenbai''s whereabouts are unknown, he will never allow Shuyan to have an accident again, so as soon as chishuiyan''s words have fallen, Feng Yuanlin immediately says, "Shuyan, Fengge will get off with you."


    Since the closure of their own bureau are open, Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming, no matter how nervous they are, quickly raise their hands to get off with her.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t look down on the ability of the three, but they are good at expelling evil spirits. If they go down together, she may not be able to take care of them.


    Chi Shu Yan tried his best to calm down the three people: "Fengge, you should know my ability. Don''t worry about me! " Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming, who were eager to have a try, said: "besides, Miss Xu is on the side. Fengge still has Xiaoshan and Haoming. I still need you to take care of her!"


    Seeing that Xu Tong was about to open his mouth, Chi Shu Yan''s eyes swept her slightly protruding stomach. Before she opened her mouth, she pasted a sleepy charm on her body. When she went to sleep, she said, "that thing has little interest in adults. Children are very helpful to that thing. I''m afraid it will soon be targeted at Ruan Shenglin''s wife and Fengge. I also want you to look at people for me."


    Feng Yuanlin, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan had no choice but to agree. Feng Yuanlin repeatedly asked her to be more careful.


    What Chi Shu Yan didn''t say was that she was more worried about the evil thing than worrying about this evil thing that the real Buddha Lord and the unknown village head of Dashan Village had not appeared.


    On the other side, several people in the car, Ruan Shenglin, gradually calmed down, but they were still a little overwhelmed. The main reason is that Yan Zhengming''s side of the window has cracked several cracks, and the evil object is more and more gloating. As he looks at them, he squeezes Du Lan. His greedy eyes make their hair stand on end.


    In addition, several people saw that Du Lan was crushed on the window with a twisted and strange posture. The broken glass tip of the window pierced into Du Lan''s face and neck. At this time, Du Lan''s face was in agony and frightened. Her face was not only full of blood, but also nose and tears. She was in a mess, and her eyes were full of despair and regret At Zhengming, everyone was cold.


    "Save Life Du Lan is on the verge of being tossed to death, with only one or two minutes of will left. Her frightened eyes suddenly move and her eyes are dying to stare at Ruan Shenglin in the car. Her dying voice is half loud and two words are stifled. Her sight suddenly sticks to Ke Mingmei.


    Du Lan''s gaze, several people in the car are not taste, but now everyone is in danger, where is the way to save her.


    Ke Mingmei was comforted and calm just now. At this time, Du Lan screamed again.


    Cao Zhengsong and the early Song Dynasty, who had just been pinched up, turned pale. Yan Zhengming didn''t know what to think of. He opened his mouth to Yang Kun and said, "kun''er, kun''er, when will the master you mentioned come to save us? When will she come? "


    Compared with the initial disbelief, Yan Zhengming, Cao Zhengsong and the early Song Dynasty preferred to believe a little more. At least, they had an expectation in their hearts. What else did they want to say? They just heard a click. The window next to Yan Zhengming broke apart. The evil object pressed Du Lan''s head directly and cracked the window. The head was sent in and stuck in the car window.


    A scream of exhaustion, familiar with the hissing, broke out quickly and stopped abruptly.


    When people came back to their minds, Du Lan''s head was stuck in the car with a hole in it. Some of his head was crushed. There were different pieces of glass on his white face and around his neck. Among them, a long piece of sharp glass was directly inserted into Du Lan''s neck esophagus. The whole face was completely changed and he died on the spot,"Ah..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    As soon as Du Lan died, Yan Zhengming, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun in the car were shocked one by one and took a cold breath one by one. The atmosphere was silent for a while, and several people who had just calmed down were tense and frightened again.


    In particular, staring at Du Lan''s miserable and tragic death, a few people understand what real life is not like death, and everyone''s heart is full of chills.


    Then look at the disgusting evil things standing outside the window, still staring at them with a grim smile. Ke Mingmei was stimulated and screamed: "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die Don''t want to die! help! Help


    Ke Mingmei cried more and more desperate. The sharp voice stimulated the ugly and disgusting evil things outside. He ran into the car window several times, and the force of the collision became more and more strong, and the degree of the broken window glass became more and more open.


    A group of people in the car noticed that the crack of the window was getting bigger and bigger, and the collision force of the object was getting stronger and stronger. One by one, their faces were taut and hard to see. They were frightened and sweating. The whole person followed the one who had just been salvaged from the water. They were afraid that the disgusting evil things outside would really break the window open.


    The bravery of the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong also began to panic, including Yan Zhengming, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun, who were especially brave. Their hearts began to tremble and their heads were blank.


    The early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong were so excited by Ke Mingmei''s scream that they couldn''t help it. They also sobbed and scolded incoherently: "brother Yan, outside The monster out there Where on earth did you come from? "


    "How the hell do I know?" Yan Zhengming replied angrily.


    "What the hell is it?"


    "My God, is there such a disgusting monster? Why does it keep staring at us? "


    Several boys are big men, and they never hold themselves to bleeding or tears. At this time, they are scared and scream out with despair on their faces.


    "I don''t want to die either..." At the beginning of Song Dynasty, Cao Zhengsong and Cao Zhengsong suddenly choked with one voice. Their voice trembled violently. They didn''t want to die. They were as miserable as Du Lan. It was terrible to think about it.


    "Kun Kunge, Ruan Yingdi, what about the master? When on earth will she come? She will not Also Did you see this thing scared away? Is she a real master or a liar? " At the beginning of Song Dynasty, the brain was mended, and the panic became more and more serious, which also made everyone else panic.


    At this time, the thing outside collided again. The collision almost knocked over their car, and the two wheels on the side of the car were lifted. Fortunately, they were lucky. The car didn''t overturn. With a clang, the car smashed back to its original place again, which shocked everyone.


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun are also aware of the increasing power of evil outside. If they stay in the car, they will probably have no way to live. They dare not rely on master Chi for help. They are ready to let everyone else get off together.


    two people pick up the car, others panic immediately, but a few people also recognize the fact, know that they have to get off at once, I am afraid there is a way out.


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun looked at each other. Ruan Shenglin first said, "I''ll send a wechat to sister song first, and let her give us directions!"


    Yang Kun continued to say: "after a while, we''ll get off the bus, and we''ll run to sister song''s car. There''s no one else on the bus except Wang Daodao. We should be able to squeeze a few more of us."


    Yang Kun''s proposal won the approval of all the others. Yang Kun had selfish intention to let Yan Zhengming and Sheng Lin run first. No one else had any opinion.


    After all, when it comes to life and death, Yang Kun is afraid that some people will be too selfish to harm themselves and drag others down at the critical moment. He specially instructs them to run one by one according to the order they have arranged when they open the door. If a group of people crowd together, none of them can run, so it is better to run one by one.


    When he said this, Yang Kun saw that Ke Mingmei was crying very badly. Although he didn''t like to see her and didn''t want to let her run at the bottom of the line, he had selfish intentions and asked her to run second to last, and he was the last one himself.


    He didn''t go too far.


    If other selfish people were replaced, I''m afraid the last chance to run would not be left to Ke Mingmei. Seeing that Ke Mingmei''s crying voice was a little less, and there was no refutation, Yang Kun breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that she accepted his arrangement.


    However, Yan Zhengming and Ruan Shenglin did not agree with the arrangement. They wanted to exchange places with Yang Kun. Yang Kun blocked them with a sentence of "no time to waste".


    After that, Yang Kun told the people to get ready. When the object outside was smashed again with a grim smile, he immediately opened the door and yelled at Yan Zhengming, who was transferred to the seat, "run!"


    Yan Zhengming did not dare to delay time. He was about to jump out of the car door. However, Ke Mingmei, who had been crying all the time, would suddenly start to do something. Before Yan Zhengming jumped out of the car door, she pushed the person aside, turned herself out of the back seat, jumped out of the car door and ran out. Before running, she did not leave any way for other people. She was afraid that the evil creature would follow her and throw the door directly Trapped Ruan Shenglin several, with a few continue to attract the attention of the evil.


    When Yan Zhengming, Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun, early Song and Cao Zhengsong react, the women surnamed Ke have already run away, and they are all locked in the car door.


    Several people really didn''t expect that Ke Mingmei was so selfish and vicious that she wanted to dig the ancestral grave of the woman''s family.After all, at the critical moment of life and death, the young Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong couldn''t help cursing.


    Yang Kun also wanted to scold Ke Mingmei, the damned woman, but now he had no time to scold. He had to open the door and let the others run in the order just now.


    Yan Zhengming, Ruan Shenglin, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong all managed to run smoothly. However, Yang Kun, who ran in the end, lost a lot of time because of Ke Mingmei''s action just now. When he was about to jump out of the car, the evil object suddenly blocked in front of the car, with his deformed hand in the door, facing Yang Kun, who was terrified, with greedy eyes.


    Ruan Shenglin and Yan Zhengming yelled: "kun''er!"


    "Kunge!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    Yang Kun is now facing the disgusting evil object in front of him. To tell the truth, there is a layer of filter when he passes through the window. When he looks at it at a close distance, he can''t help but cover his stomach and feel sick and want to vomit.


    How could there be something so ugly and disgusting?


    He didn''t feel like eating for the next week.


    Yang Kun''s legs were weak and his eyes were frightened. The evil object seemed to please him when he saw his frightened appearance. However, his eyes were very bright. He was staring at him greedily, and his expression became more and more excited.


    Yang Kun shrinks, and the object comes a few steps closer. Yang Kun''s heart is full of tears. He looks at Du Lan, who is dead on the other side, and is in despair.


    He was afraid of death, and even more afraid that life was worse than death. He had known that he would encounter such a thing when he came to this village. He felt that no matter how famous director Wang was, he would never take over the play for Sheng Lin.


    Now, it''s time to die.


    Before he died, Yang Kun thought a lot. He thought that he was really unlucky. No, he was probably the most unlucky one. He almost lost his life when he met the villager who asked for his life last time. Now he has to explain his life here. Why is he always injured?


    Yang Kun''s face became more and more flustered. With his hands in his pocket, the evil object a few steps away didn''t have time to wait for him any more. He could not help but pounce on him.


    Not far away, Ruan Shenglin and Yan Zhengming, who stopped on the way, didn''t want to rush to Yang Kun''s direction to save people. The early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong had some sense. They were quick to hold on to them. They wanted to save Kunge, but they couldn''t save Kunge except to die together.


    They can''t watch Yan Ge and Ruan Yingdi follow Kun Ge to death. They each hold one of them and cry bitterly.


    However, Cao Zhengsong hugged Ruan Shenglin. In the early Song Dynasty, Cao Zhengsong was not as powerful as Cao Zhengsong, and he was kicked away by elder brother Yan. Then he saw that elder brother Yan fiercely rushed to the evil object and brother Kun.


    At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, his canthus were about to crack and roar: "brother Yan!"


    Ruan Sheng was more anxious when he saw Yan Zhengming rushing forward. He wanted to get rid of Cao Zhengsong immediately. However, Cao Zhengsong held on to his mission and cried bitterly. He thought that brother Yan and brother Kun would surely die together. He had a deeper feeling for Yan Zhengming than for Yang Kun, the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong.


    At the thought that brother Yan might be buried in the hands of that evil thing, the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong cry more and more heartrending.


    Sure enough!


    Yan Ge Fei rushes forward and kicks the thing. He is stunned that he doesn''t kick it. Instead, he infuriates the evil object that is holding Yang Kun. The evil object simply lets Yang Kun go first and suddenly pounces on Yan Zhengming.


    Yan Zhengming was in front of the ugly evil object, disgusting head a blank, did not want to take out a stack of things from his pocket to hit the evil object''s face.


    The next second, only heard the sky roar a few times, before the evil thing came, a series of lightning from the sky, the thumb thick lightning hit the evil object, hit the evil object shrieking pain cry, while using hand block, not only burned his head, but also poked a big black hole on both sides of the shoulder socket.


    Yang Kun, who was nearly strangled, reacted and saw this scene. While immediately pulling Yan Zhengming to run, he asked him: "Crouching trough, lying trough, brother Yan, you What did you just throw away


    In Ruan Shenglin''s and Yang Kun''s ears, Chi Shuyan''s words made them feel more and more sincere. They were so excited that they immediately winked at Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong, and asked them to buy them. If not for fear that master Chi had not enough runes in his pocket, they would have bought more just in case.


    It seems that this is not the case in the ears of Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming and others. Just thinking that song Yan spent two million yuan to buy such a broken Rune just now, one of them even yelled out a sky high price of 100000 yuan. Although Wang Dao and Yan Zhengming were not short of money, they were really shocked by the "sky high price". They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the little girl in front of them and looked at what they had been encouraging them to buy Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun both have an indescribable expression.


    After all, no one''s money came from a strong wind.


    He usually takes great pains to make a movie, and sometimes it is very difficult to earn millions. What''s more, it''s the little girl in front of him to make money. What''s the same.


    Less than 20 pieces of broken paper dare to shout out two million?


    Yan Zhengming didn''t say a word, but he thought almost the same as Wang Dao. He didn''t want to buy any talisman at all!


    Wang and Lin are not anxious to see a few more faces


    Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song Dynasty, Cao Zhengsong What kind of enchanting soup does this little girl give Sheng Lin and Yang Kun?


    Chi Shuyan took several people''s expressions into her eyes. She was not really saying that she didn''t want to buy and sell them. Since the other party didn''t want to buy them, she didn''t ask them to buy them. She didn''t want to talk to other people about other things. She said to Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, "since other people don''t want to buy them, even if they don''t want to..."


    Before Chi Shu Yan''s words were finished, Yang Kun was in a hurry and excited. He made up his own mind and firmly said, "buy, buy, buy I want to buy it, master Chi. Others want to buy it, especially. I''ll pay for them first. "Ruan Shenglin was very strong in action. He immediately and decisively transferred money to Chi Shuyan. He turned eight million yuan in a row, completely breaking the way for several people to repent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    Recognizing master Chi''s voice, Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin stopped subconsciously and turned their heads back. Sure enough, master Chi, with his hands around his chest, leaned against a tree and looked back and forth on them and the evil creature. They did not know how long they had stood and looked at them. They looked very calm.


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun didn''t have time to think about how long master Chi had stood there. On the contrary, they really saw people, and their faces and hearts were excited. They were so excited that they would cry on the spot. They couldn''t believe they had waited until master Chi came to save them.


    Great! Great!!!


    Yan Zhengming, who was on the other side, saw that kun''er and Sheng Lin were the fastest runners just now, but they suddenly stopped and were overtaken by the other three of them. They were very nervous. He was afraid that something might happen to them. While running, Yan Zhengming immediately turned his head and yelled at them: "kun''er, Sheng Lin, are you two boys still running? Come on Run


    At the beginning of Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong seldom called back.


    "Don''t run, don''t run! The master is coming, and the late master is coming! " When master Chi arrived, what else would he have to run? Yang Kun was so excited that his words had a little trill in his mouth, which showed his nervousness and excitement.


    I don''t know if it was master Chi''s arrival. He even took a look at the evil thing that he wanted to vomit. He didn''t feel nervous and frightened before. He stopped and talked to master Chi not far away: "master Chi, you Are you really here? " The tone was still a little unbelievable. After that, he rushed to the front of him and yelled: "brother Yan Zhengming, Chuer, Zhengsong, don''t run. You don''t have to run. The master has arrived. Master Chi has arrived!"


    Yang Kun said, and finally with a bit of pride, listen to Chi Shu Yan corner of the mouth mercilessly.


    Ruan Shenglin was subconsciously excited and looked at master Chi not far away. His panic just faded. However, he glanced at the ugly and roaring evil things not far away. His eyes were clear and calm. He was nervous and excited and looked at master Chi not far away and called out.


    Yan Zhengming, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong wanted to run to song yanru''s car. Suddenly they heard the word "master" and Yang Kun''s words. They instinctively stopped. Following Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin''s sight, they saw a young and beautiful girl standing still in the distance.


    I don''t know if there is a contrast between evil things. Chi Shu Yan''s appearance and appearance can be regarded as a beautiful painting. The people who see it are extremely pleasing to the eyes, and immediately attract the three people''s attention.


    Compared with the first time they met, the three treated the little girl as a liar. At this time, they no longer dare to take Qiao or question others. They are still incredible and shocked when they think of the power of those talismans. Yan Zhengming, who threw the talisman, is one of the most touching. Therefore, hearing Yang Kun''s words, the three subconsciously stop and walk to Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun, just about to speak Ask two people a few words, he raises an eye to see that evil thing suddenly to not far away small master body to rush past.


    Yan Zhengming''s heart was hanging in his throat and his heart was beating fast. Several people called out "be careful" in a hurry. He was afraid that the little master would be poisoned by the evil thing in the next second. His head was blank and he forgot what he wanted to say. Yan Zhengming immediately said to Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin: "kun''er, Sheng Lin, let''s run quickly! The master is really a real master, but who knows which one is better? "


    Yan Zhengming''s words were echoed by the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong. At the thought of how Du Lan was killed by the gambler of the evil object, they gave a cold shiver and quickly said, "Ruan Yingdi, Kunge, brother Yan is right. I think we should hurry..." Run first. Before the words are finished, they see Ruan Yingdi and Kunge with dull eyes and curiosity. Subconsciously, following the sight of Ruan Yingdi and Kunge, they can see that the little master and the evil object in the distance have already started fighting, and the fight is quite like fire tea.


    What''s more, it seems that the evil object was completely crushed by the little master, and he was shocked by the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong.


    Cao Zhengsong didn''t know why he looked at brother Yan.


    At this time, brother Yan''s expression was similar to that of the early Song Dynasty. His face was dull and his mouth was wide open. He looked at the crushing frame not far away.


    Fuck, this little master, she Does her mother know that she is so powerful?


    How did Kunge and Ruan Yingdi know each other?


    At this time, Cao Zhengsong completely forgot the doubts and all kinds of doubts about Chi Shu Yan from his son and elder brother Yan. He was excited, and his face turned red.


    Yan Zhengming and the early Song Dynasty felt the same as Cao Zhengsong at this time. They were more excited than he was. They didn''t expect that the little girl Sheng Lin and Kun Er knew was not only a real master, but also so powerful and powerful.


    A few people were watching, and they saw that the little master was flying in the air nearby, and then he offered a flag. Suddenly, a gust of overcast wind came, and several people shook violently. They thought that the little master had made a big move. They were very excited.


    The next second, people only heard a gust of wind, bursts of all kinds of ghosts crying and howling sound.


    Then Yan Zhengming, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun saw dozens and hundreds of evil spirits suddenly appeared. Some of them were still decapitated ghosts. At the time of sacrifice, their heads were squeezed by other ghosts and hit the ground. Several ghosts immediately looked for their own heads and found them in front of them, which scared Yan Zhengming, Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun, early Song and Cao Zhengsong He was so bloody that he almost fainted.Chi Shu Yan glanced at him coldly and said, "go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    As soon as the words fell, dozens and hundreds of evil spirits immediately began to gnaw around the evil object, and everywhere was the scream of the evil thing. Not only that, in case of emergency, Chi Shuyan also directly sacrificed the false ghost king in the Yin ghost banner and let it fight.


    In this village, there are arrays to suppress the Heavenly Master, but no array to suppress ghosts and ghosts. Chi Shuyan has worked so hard to feed this pseudo ghost king. All kinds of pills are given to it. The pills are just like eating sugar beans. In addition, there are some opportunities. This fake ghost king can be called a fighter in the fighter plane.


    And this evil thing had eaten many babies before, and was fed with dead breath. To the king of the false ghost, it was a great tonic.


    This scene immediately turned into a battlefield of two ghosts. This fight was called a fire tea.


    It turns out that Chi Shuyan is good at refining and domesticating the pseudo ghost king, and has other "little ghosts" to help him. Finally, the puppet ghost King''s strength is better than that of the puppet ghost king. After this evil object is directly swallowed by the pseudo ghost king, Chi Shuyan collects the pseudo ghost king and other ghosts into the ghost flag.


    When everything returned to calm, Chi Shuyan first glanced at the nearly destroyed vehicles and signaled them to get on the other vehicles as soon as possible to squeeze in and continue on the road.


    Yan Zhengming, Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun, Cao Zhengsong and the beginning of the Song Dynasty looked confused and frightened. After watching this scene, I wonder if it was too exciting just now. Although no one fainted at this time, they were confused and puzzled for a long time, but they didn''t respond to it for a long time? Where am I? " At a loss.


    Seeing that master Chi was going to leave, Ruan Shenglin and Yan Zhengming reacted first. They blurted out: "master!"


    Chi Shu Yan stopped to look at them.


    Not long after, a few hasty footsteps followed, and many people called Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun. Chi Shuyan looked up and saw that song yanru and Wang Daodao were looking for them.


    Chi Shu Yan is not worried that several people do not have a car to sit. Seeing that they have no words, he nods to them and turns to walk in the direction of his car.


    But just as she opened the door, the accident happened again. Not far away, the third car suddenly caught fire without any reason. With a scream of hissing and cracking lungs, a car of people ran out in a hurry like crazy and called for help. She looked from a distance that one of the people running was a fireman.


    At this time, the man was surrounded by the fire. From a distance, he was followed by a fire. He screamed and rolled to several cars nearby. The fire did not go out, but it became more and more prosperous. Not only that, because the man had been running into the crowd, the fire also ran to several other people. Fortunately, the other people''s flames were put out, but there was a bad luck man who was directly pressed by the fire man Roll, soon fire will be surrounded by two people, not long after two people burned together into coke, the ground is full of two people''s charred bones.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face changed in an instant,


    in this scene, a group of people who got off the train were thrilled and frightened. The brave reason was still there. The timid ones had already sat on the ground with their legs soft. Several people who were supposed to have been with the fireman just now suddenly collapsed and burst into tears. While crying, they said, "he was fine just now, but he didn''t touch the fire. How can we say that it was on fire?"


    In Ruan Shenglin''s and Yang Kun''s ears, Chi Shuyan''s words made them feel more and more sincere. They were so excited that they immediately winked at Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong, and asked them to buy them. If not for fear that master Chi had not enough runes in his pocket, they would have bought more just in case.


    It seems that this is not the case in the ears of Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming and others. Just thinking that song Yan spent two million yuan to buy such a broken Rune just now, one of them even yelled out a sky high price of 100000 yuan. Although Wang Dao and Yan Zhengming were not short of money, they were really shocked by the "sky high price". They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the little girl in front of them and looked at what they had been encouraging them to buy Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun both have an indescribable expression.


    After all, no one''s money came from a strong wind.


    He usually takes great pains to make a movie, and sometimes it is very difficult to earn millions. What''s more, it''s the little girl in front of him to make money. What''s the same.


    Less than 20 pieces of broken paper dare to shout out two million?


    Yan Zhengming didn''t say a word, but he thought almost the same as Wang Dao. He didn''t want to buy any talisman at all!


    Wang and Lin are not anxious to see a few more faces


    Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song Dynasty, Cao Zhengsong What kind of enchanting soup does this little girl give Sheng Lin and Yang Kun?


    Chi Shuyan took several people''s expressions into her eyes. She was not really saying that she didn''t want to buy and sell them. Since the other party didn''t want to buy them, she didn''t ask them to buy them. She didn''t want to talk to other people about other things. She said to Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, "since other people don''t want to buy them, even if they don''t want to..."


    Before Chi Shu Yan''s words were finished, Yang Kun was in a hurry and excited. He made up his own mind and firmly said, "buy, buy, buy I want to buy it, master Chi. Others want to buy it, especially. I first advanced money for them. "


    Ruan Shenglin was very strong in action. He immediately and decisively transferred money to Chi Shuyan. He turned eight million yuan in a row, which completely broke the way for several people to repent!


    Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song and Cao Zhengsong, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, had a few dogs on their faces They don''t want to buy it or want it!Finally, under the forced intervention of Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, Chi Shuyan sold all the similar talismans in his hands, leaving only a few exorcising talismans on his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes are dim at this time. Feng Yuan Lin''s expression is a little surprised. However, he doesn''t think much. He just thinks that the emergency just happened and attracts Shu Yan''s attention.


    Although he didn''t see what happened in the car just now, he heard a lot of people cry out in panic. At this moment, the panic of the people has not stopped, and the voice of crying is getting louder and louder. I''m afraid it''s not small or serious. He can''t help but tell Shu Yan that Feng Yuanlin''s face is dignified, and he strides forward to the desperate crying crowd in front of him What can I do for you.


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes followed Feng GE''s figure all the time. Her sharp eyes were eager to penetrate his body. Seeing that there was nothing on his back and no strange Buddha statues were found again, Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief. However, she felt a little uneasy. She knew that he had not invited the real Buddha in Dashan Village, and the Buddha suddenly appeared on his back just now What''s going on?


    Chi Shu Yan looks more and more ugly. After a while, she calms down and pats the door. Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming take a good look at Xu Tong. She goes there.


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming are very curious. Just now, they were itching to know what was going on after listening to the screams outside. They looked at each other and the shrewd Wu Haoming first said, "sister-in-law, Miss Xu, Xiaoshan can do it alone. I''ll follow you. Maybe I can help you too?"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know what they were thinking. When he didn''t see their curiosity, he refused to let them watch them in the car.


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming were reluctant to listen to master Chi''s words and nodded and said, "sister-in-law, we know!"


    After telling two people, Chi Shu Yan strode to the direction of the crowd.


    Thanks to Feng GE''s help, the chaotic order of the people nearby was better. Everyone gathered around the periphery, but the atmosphere seemed to be more dignified than before. One by one, their eyes were red, their eyes were very desperate and panicked. Many people in twos and threes gathered together to discuss something in a low voice. The more they talked, the more frightened they looked. Chi Shuyan guessed that it was probably a brain tonic.


    Feng Yuanlin is squatting next to Ke Mingmei''s body, which has been broken into three pieces at this time.


    "Fengge!"


    Yan Zhengming had the sharpest eyes and saw Chi Shuyan coming first. However, compared with the past, Yan Zhengming did not dare to doubt people at all. He was very excited and said to Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin: "here comes the little master, here comes the little master!"


    Before waiting for a few movements from Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, Yan Zhengming was excited and rushed to meet the people. His tone was cautious and respectful: "master, are you here? You are here at last


    It was also the two accidents just now that caused Yan Zhengming to be confused. He looked trembling, his face turned white and his eyes wandered. He did not dare to look at the corpse of Ke Mingmei and the other two charred bodies. He was obviously scared.


    When Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun saw master Chi coming, their trembling expression was better. They seemed to have found the backbone. They were excited and choked: "something''s wrong, master! There was another accident just now, master


    At the beginning of Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong looked at Chi Shu Yan with the look of an expert. If they had changed the occasion, they would have treated the master in front of them with a smile on their faces. However, they couldn''t laugh at this moment. They were frightened and wanted to cry. Hearing Yang Kun''s words, they immediately choked and agreed.


    Yang Kun''s mouth was sharp, and he immediately explained what had just happened. When he said that, his face became more and more ugly. Chi Shu Yan glanced at him, and sure enough! Other people''s faces were ugly and terrified.


    As for Wang Dao and others, they are also influenced by Ke Mingmei''s corpse in front of him. They are too stimulated and their faces are white and white. The whole person stands in a daze and looks completely unresponsive. Song Yan is trying to persuade him, for fear that his nerves are abnormal.


    Chi Shu Yan put the facial expression on the general face into the fundus of his eyes, and said to Yang Kun, "yes, I know all about it."


    At this time, Feng GE''s deep voice came over: "Shu Yan, what do you see this is?"


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the voice of elder brother Feng. He opened the middle part of Ke Mingmei''s body and saw the Buddha statue on her back. Her pupil shrank and her expression was not unexpected.


    Others were more excited when they saw the Buddha and recognized it.


    "Why is there a Buddha statue behind her? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    "How can this Buddha look so familiar?"


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    "Wait a minute. How does this Buddha look like the real Buddha master we invited in our village?"


    While others were talking and talking in panic, Feng Yuanlin went to the two charred bones and burned them into black carbon.


    Sure enough!


    Feng Yuanlin saw that two charred Buddha statues suddenly appeared under the charred bones. The two Buddha statues also seemed to have been charred by fire, which were beyond recognition. However, their names were clearly recorded on the Buddha statues, including Ke Mingmei''s bottle of Buddha. As like as two peas in the


    group, suddenly someone was acutely aware that the Buddha appeared not only in the air but also in the same way as the Buddha.As soon as this man''s words were finished, all the people who were talking about panic were like ducks who were suddenly choked by their necks. Their voices stopped suddenly. Many people remembered that Ruan Shenglin had told them not to invite the real Buddha. At the beginning, everyone didn''t take it seriously. But at this time, their eyes were on the Buddha statues on the bones of Ke Mingmei and the other two people''s bodies, and the blood color on their faces instantly faded dry Jingjing, the panic of the eyes can''t help but overflow, one by one the hair inverted, shrieking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    "I asked for it before!"


    "I asked for it before!"


    "What? What should I do? Am I going to die right away? I don''t want to die? I don''t want to die! "


    "I don''t want to die! Why did I come to this village in the first place? "


    They all say that they show their true disposition when they are in life and death. However, at the critical moment of life and death, people remember that the Buddha statue was called by Wang at the beginning. How respectful they were to him, how much they resented him now.


    Some people deliberately diaphragmatic should him, directly to Wang Daodao: "Wang guide, I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! I''m dying. Can you pay for my life? Why the hell did we come to this village? Ruan Yingdi and Kunge were right. There are ghosts in that village. Yes, there are ghosts! We should have left long ago! It''s time to leave! "


    The more he said, the more crazy he became. He was probably scared mad by his own words. He was not very smart. His voice was hoarse, exhausted and regretful. Many people were excited to agree with him.


    Under the lamp, Chi Shuyan saw that Wang Dao''s body suddenly faltered a few steps and almost fell on the ground. His face was white, his eyes were black, his lips were shaking, and his whole body was shaking. Fortunately, song Yan was holding him.


    Song yanru just heard a series of conjectures and her face was not good-looking. At this time, after listening to other people''s blame for all the mistakes and crimes on Director Wang, she was livid and ugly.


    Not only did song Yan look ugly, but a group of people, such as Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun, Yan Zhengming, the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong, looked very ugly.


    In their opinion, although director Wang has responsibilities, it is quite wrong to put all the responsibility on him. It is not his opinion to come to this village alone. Besides, when they come here, who knows they will encounter such strange and frightening things?


    It can only be said that they are in bad luck. They have this disaster in their lives.


    Yan Zhengming and Ruan Shenglin immediately met with a group of people.


    Chi Shuyan and Feng Yuanlin look at each other. They don''t want to waste their time shirking their responsibilities. Feng Yuanlin has a lot of conjectures at the moment. Chi Shuyan guesses seven or eight points of what Feng elder brother wants to say.


    She thought of the nine paintings she had seen in the temple before. Now she had to solve the problem of the village head of Dashan Village. She went to Feng GE''s side, whispered a few words in his ear, and then left.


    However, she did not leave, one side of the people screamed again, this time the accident is not one person, but three people, I saw the three of them suddenly fell on the earth, the soil buried on the people, as if to wrap people, a few seconds, the soil buried in front of the three people''s chest, the three people simply scared crazy, pissed for help: "don''t bury me! Don''t bury me! Help Help


    The more excited and struggling they were, the more tightly they were wrapped in the soil, just like the mummy wrapped in the white cloth. Compared with the mummy wrapped in white cloth, the three people were tightly wrapped in soil. The soil was just wrapped in mud, and it could not breathe. The chest and lungs of the three people were squeezed so much that they could not breathe.


    Chi Shu Yan was stunned for half a second and then immediately reacted. He wanted to stick the exorcism talisman on the three people. The golden light flashed. The other two people were paralyzed on the ground because of the soil on the talisman.


    When she pasted the talisman to the third person, the man was immediately smashed down by the soil on his head, wrapped in the air tight, made a sculpture, and stopped breathing on the spot.


    In Ruan Shenglin''s and Yang Kun''s ears, Chi Shuyan''s words made them feel more and more sincere. They were so excited that they immediately winked at Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong, and asked them to buy them. If not for fear that master Chi had not enough runes in his pocket, they would have bought more just in case.


    It seems that this is not the case in the ears of Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming and others. Just thinking that song Yan spent two million yuan to buy such a broken Rune just now, one of them even yelled out a sky high price of 100000 yuan. Although Wang Dao and Yan Zhengming were not short of money, they were really shocked by the "sky high price". They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the little girl in front of them and looked at what they had been encouraging them to buy Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun both have an indescribable expression.


    After all, no one''s money came from a strong wind.


    He usually takes great pains to make a movie, and sometimes it is very difficult to earn millions. What''s more, it''s the little girl in front of him to make money. What''s the same.


    Less than 20 pieces of broken paper dare to shout out two million?


    Yan Zhengming didn''t say a word, but he thought almost the same as Wang Dao. He didn''t want to buy any talisman at all!


    Wang and Lin are not anxious to see a few more faces


    Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song Dynasty, Cao Zhengsong What kind of enchanting soup does this little girl give Sheng Lin and Yang Kun?


    Chi Shuyan took several people''s expressions into her eyes. She was not really saying that she didn''t want to buy and sell them. Since the other party didn''t want to buy them, she didn''t ask them to buy them. She didn''t want to talk to other people about other things. She said to Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, "since other people don''t want to buy them, even if they don''t want to..."


    Before Chi Shu Yan''s words were finished, Yang Kun was in a hurry and excited. He made up his own mind and firmly said, "buy, buy, buy I want to buy it, master Chi. Others want to buy it, especially. I first advanced money for them. "


    Ruan Shenglin was very strong in action. He immediately and decisively transferred money to Chi Shuyan. He turned eight million yuan in a row, which completely broke the way for several people to repent!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    "Shuyan, it''s OK, I I''m just a little bit It hurts Feng Yuanlin covered his chest and soon felt wet. Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes and saw the red blood overflowing his five fingers. A lot of blood also leaked out from his fingers and dropped on the ground. It was shocking.


    Chi Shu Yan reacted almost within a second, immediately shot out a aura, and offered a pure Yang Fu to Feng GE''s back. The pure Yang Fu touched the grotesque Buddha statue, shrieking and shrieking. The newly appeared Buddha was smashed into black water and flowed to Fengge''s back.


    Feng Yuanlin felt the pain in his chest just now. It was like someone had held a dagger into his heart and stirred it. After a short scream, the dull pain in his chest disappeared and the blood stopped flowing. He breathed a sigh of relief, and his face was more beautiful. He looked at Shuyan beside him, and saw that she had an ugly face. He couldn''t turn his eyes on his wound and opened his mouth in a hurry "It''s OK, Shuyan, Fengge is OK! I''m fine! "


    As soon as the words fell, a bottle of Buddha with a dagger in his chest suddenly fell on the ground.


    When the Buddha statue reappeared, several people all changed their faces. The Buddha statue also aroused the attention of others again. Looking at the bottle of Buddha statue, the expression in their eyes was very complicated, except for fear.


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes swept over the bottle of Buddha, his face was especially ugly. Feng Yuanlin also looked at the bottle of Buddha with a dagger on the ground, and his eyes showed some doubts.


    Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and Yan Zhengming were all shocked by Feng Yuanlin''s reaction to the accident. They thought that master Chi''s friends might be in danger with Ke Mingmei. Fortunately, master Chi was there.


    Ruan Shenglin first looked at the bottle of Buddha, then looked at Feng Yuanlin, whose face was ruddy and turned better. He was worried and asked, "brother Feng, are you ok?"


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun are more familiar with Yuanlin. It is clear that he has never invited a Buddha statue before. Is it possible that people who have not invited a Buddha statue have something to do with it?


    With such a thought, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun immediately pulled out the cool in their hearts, and their palms were flustered, holding tightly the bag of the talisman given by master chi before, shivering.


    Yan Zhengming is a person who can look at people''s eyes very well. He finds that kun''er, Sheng Lin and master Chi in front of him are very ugly at this time. He swallows them back and stops asking questions.


    In the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong, their eyes were frightened, but they were quite honest. Moreover, they looked at the master in Ruan Yingdi''s mouth, and now they are very reliable.


    Feng Yuanlin just wanted to reply, when she saw Shu Yan Li Guang flash by, picked up the bottle of Buddha and handed it to him, and then asked Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun to help him return to the car.


    "Shuyan, you..." Feng Yuanlin asked.


    Before Feng Yuan Lin finished speaking, Chi Shu Yan''s eyes flashed with sharp light and coldness, and said, "brother Feng, I''ll go back. You can take this bottle of things yourself!" After that, he rushed to Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin and asked them to help Feng elder brother return to the car first.


    When Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin should come down, they met. Master Chi suddenly disappeared in front of them like a gust of wind.


    This operation not only stupefied Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and Yan Zhengming, but also the rest of the crew. They were so stunned that they couldn''t believe that their chin would fall off the ground.


    At this time, there are many people in the crew who think of Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun''s persuading them not to invite the real Buddha in the village and the capable master they mentioned repeatedly before.


    But at the beginning, everyone didn''t believe it. Looking at this young master''s series of mysterious and unpredictable methods, a group of people in the crew regretted that they didn''t believe them.


    By the way, Lao Wang and Liu Chang were saved by the little master just now. People in all kinds of panic seemed to seize the last straw and immediately surrounded Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun. They asked them to buy all kinds of runes and let them introduce the young master for them. They hoped to rely on the master chi to save their lives. Some people even offered a high price!


    There are even all kinds of complaints about evil spirits. How can the young master say to leave and then leave? What if someone has an accident again?


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun, after listening to a series of speeches from the crew, looked cold and sneered.


    Sure enough!


    Usually, no matter how kind and perfect the performance is, when it comes to the critical moment of life and death, all kinds of good qualities disappear, leaving only selfishness.


    Of course, there are many smart people in the crew. They know that the friends around master Chi are right beside them. The master can''t abandon her good friends and run away on his own. In this way, they put down their snacks and surrounded Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and Yan Zhengming all the time.


    Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and Yan Zhengming had no time to exchange false greetings with this group of people. After sending master Chi''s friends back to the car, they went to the comatose director Wang.


    On the other side, Chi Shuyan vaguely remembers the contents of the nine paintings. One of them is Pan Dalei sitting at the green brick gate burning Buddha statues. She had always thought that Pan Dalei was burning Buddha statues in his residence. But now, considering the wall on which pan Dalei was leaning, it should not be the residence of Pan Dalei, but in the temple.


    Chi Shuyan arrived at the temple. She opened the door and went in. The dim candle light made a mess everywhere. There was no one in it. The white candle light was a bit gloomy in the dark.However, she found that there were many bottles of Buddha statues piled up at the gate of the temple. Beside the Buddha statues, there was a brazier burning vigorously. She scanned her eyes and found that there were two bottles of Buddha statues burning inside. The Buddha statues had become coke, and the fire was clearly extinguished. The two bottles of Buddha statues in the fire pot had turned into coke, and only some shapes could be seen.


    In addition to the brazier, there was a hoe on the side. Under the iron implements, the iron ware was stained with bright red blood, and all the iron utensils were dyed red. Moreover, on the ground of the iron ware with the hoe, there was a terrible red everywhere, and the blood was creeping in front of the temple. Looking carefully, she saw a bottle of three broken Buddha lying on the blood.


    Let her inexplicably think of the tragic death of Ke Mingmei, she took a look, sure enough to see the back of the Buddha clearly written Ke Mingmei''s name.


    At the thought that Ke Mingmei had been cut into three sections with this hoe, Chi Shuyan was not afraid of death, and his heart was cold.


    Along with the hoe, Chi Shuyan can see a bottle of Buddha with chest injury beside him, and the dagger on his chest is missing. The other two bottles are wrapped in mud into a tight and airtight mass, which are made into sculptures and placed on the other side to become a tumbler.


    Chi Shu Yan looked more deeply in his heart. A gust of wind blew over and she shivered.


    She immediately put another pile of Buddha statues into the storage symbol, and she also lost the money. She didn''t know where to go. Otherwise, when she came all the way, she was afraid that many people would have died.


    When she finished collecting the Buddha statues, there was a loud bang inside. Chi Shuyan hesitated for a moment and immediately went to the temple. On the first floor of the temple, the statues of Buddha worshipped by all the people fell on the ground.


    Not only that, there was chaos everywhere, as if after a fierce fight.


    Chi Shuyan was surprised and was about to walk inside. Suddenly, a sound of "pedaling, pedaling, pedaling" came from the upstairs. The footstep sound was very deep, steady and powerful. It should be the footstep of a man.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes were on guard, and his eyes were sharp and staring at the stairs. Before long, he saw a man who was familiar with tall and full of bloody smell came out slowly.


    Who is this man, not Qi Zhenbai?


    Not far from the man against the light, half of the outline in the light, half in the dark, she can not see the outline of the man, but in the man''s face to see a trace of dark, forest.


    This man''s breath seems very familiar and strange.


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart a natural, eyes to the man not far away, tentatively called out: "Qi Zhenbai?"


    The man who was called raised his face, and his thin lips drew up a shallow arc, but his face was very stiff and called out: "Shu Yan?"


    Chi Shuyan looks at the man''s gentle and doting eyes at the bottom of her eyes. However, she always feels that the man in front of her is a little bit against and unusual. She doesn''t know what''s wrong or she thinks too much. If you look at this man, she feels more disobedient in her heart.


    At this time, the man''s stiff expression soon disappeared. He called her once again. He strode to hold her wrist and walked out. He told him, "there are cars and people waiting outside. We will leave the village immediately."


    When the man said this, Chi Shuyan had been looking at the man beside her. Seeing that the sense of disobedience he had just given her disappeared, she put her heart down and asked, "Cheng, it''s important to leave the village first!"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t pay attention to it. The moment she turned her head, the cold and perfect facial features of the man behind her suddenly became ferocious, and disappeared in a flash, and then returned to calm again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    Chi Shuyan just heard Qi Zhenbai say that there is a car and there are people waiting outside. She doesn''t care. When she sees a familiar and beautiful little boy and the gloomy and speechless Miao sister-in-law of the Xu family in the car,


    this time, the ordinary Miao sister-in-law, who is not very talkative, has changed her old monster. She not only has a kind face but also a very good attitude, so she lets them get on the bus.


    Chi Shu Yan is still very surprised and looks at the man beside him.


    The man didn''t reply. He looked cold and tired. He pursed his lips. He looked very dignified and serious. He could not get close to him. All kinds of questions held in Chi Shuyan''s heart had to be pressed back into his stomach.


    Qi Zhenbai sat in the driver''s seat. Chi Shuyan was not at ease when he heard the bloody smell of the man beside him. He changed his mind to let the man sit in the co driver''s seat and drive by himself.


    She thought that according to the man beside her used to be strong, I''m afraid that nine out of ten will refuse. Unexpectedly, the man does not hesitate to nod and change his position.


    After changing the seat, Chi Shuyan sits in the co driver''s seat and looks at the man beside him a few more times. Seeing the man leaning against the window, he falls asleep with his eyes closed. Chi Shuyan doesn''t think much about it. He just thinks that the man beside him is too tired.


    Miao''s sister-in-law in the back seat suddenly coughed and said, "we''d better leave the village in these two hours. I know the way."


    Chi Shu Yan peeped through the rear mirror to observe the sister-in-law Miao and the little guy. The little guy''s expression was still chaotic, and the whole person followed the wandering soul. Miao''s sister-in-law gently touched the little guy''s head. His body was much less gloomy and angry than before. Chi Shu Yan was very surprised.


    She was really curious about what happened to the temple just now. Was the village of "pandailei" dead or not? And how did the man next to him get to know his sister-in-law Miao so deeply?


    Even how could this man appear in the temple just now?


    What a surprise!


    Chi Shuyan also knew that this was not just a time for consultants. There should be an earthquake in the village soon. If she didn''t go, she would not be able to leave. She immediately started the engine, but her eyes were in the rearview mirror and looked at sister-in-law Miao from time to time.


    Miao''s sister-in-law seemed to notice, and suddenly opened her mouth: "do you want to know something about the village and the Xu family?"


    What she should know and what she should not know about the Xu family is almost the same. What she is most curious about is that all the other people in the village are dead. Only "Pan Dalei" and sister-in-law Miao are really individuals. How did this sister-in-law Miao survive with that "Pan Dalei"? And the real identity of "Pan Dalei" in Dashan Village.


    Chi Shu Yan turned her mind a few times. Soon, her eyes fell on the man with a tired face and a bloody smell on her face. She frowned and said, "don''t worry, everything will wait until we leave this village! If you don''t go, I''m afraid you can''t go if you want to go later! "


    Miao''s sister-in-law was just about to praise her patience when she heard the last half of her sentence. Her face suddenly changed. She coughed and asked, "what do you know?"


    Chi Shuyan, seeing that sister-in-law Miao in the back seat has sharp eyes and keeps staring at her, seems to want to know what she knows very much. She didn''t want to hide it. After all, she learned that some of the secret truth of Dashan Village depended on the nine paintings of the temple. After all, she thought carefully about the nine paintings, which were probably related to the Miao sister-in-law. Nine out of ten of them were painted by this one.


    So she did not hide it at all. She told the story of her first independent visit to the temple and the nine paintings she found in the temple. When she said that, her eyes fell on the old face of sister-in-law Miao through the rearview mirror from time to time. She saw that her face was stiff at first, and soon a variety of complex emotions were interwoven. Among these complex emotions, there was a trace of happiness and a little relief.


    Soon, she sighed and looked out of the window. There was a bit of bewilderment and pain in the distance. After a while, she said, "I did paint those nine paintings. You see the instructions Cough Your life should not be cut off, it also shows that you are lucky. This big mountain village is no longer a simple and lively mountain village, but a man eating village. I have seen many people for decades. If I come to this village and ask for the food, they will never come back. "


    Miao''s sister-in-law said that she did not know whether she thought of the simple Dashan Village in those days. Her eyes were filled with nostalgia, and soon the memory turned into a trace of disgust and panic.


    Chi Shuyan was not in a hurry to let sister-in-law Miao expose her scar. She just suddenly thought of the first painting. The content of the painting was that one person led another into Dashan Village. One of them was simple and should be a person from Dashan Village, while the other was not only dressed in bright clothes. She clearly remembered that in the painting, sister-in-law Miao also drew a crown on the head of the man, indicating that this person should be There should be some identity background, but also not from Dashan Village.


    I''m afraid all the tragedies in Dashan Village originate from this man.


    I''m afraid this person is the real person behind the true Buddha.


    At this time, only listen to Miao''s sister-in-law cough a few times, again open mouth: "it''s over, everything is over! It is said that the heart of guarding against people is indispensable. There is no pie in the sky, there are not so many good people in the world, and there are no good people to deliver to our door. I deeply believe that you young people Cough Remember this sentence. No matter how good the face is, no matter how sincere the person is, there is no need to guard against it. What''s more, everything must be contented and contented. Don''t be too greedy


    Chi Shuyan was stunned to hear this. She looked through the rearview mirror and saw sister-in-law Miao in the back seat full of sadness and pain. Most of the time, she remembered what happened in Dashan Village.She was just about to comfort her. When she looked at her side, she saw that the fingers of the man pinched in the window turned white, and the joints of his bones seemed to be broken in the next second. Moreover, the veins on the back of his hand were suddenly raised, and the momentum of his whole body changed suddenly.


    Chi Shuyan even felt a strong evil spirit and stillness in the man beside her. She was surprised. Qi Zhenbai suddenly turned her head and looked calm. When she looked at her, her eyes were still full of tenderness, but that face gave her a gloomy illusion in the dark.


    Chi Shu Yan blinked, then looked at the past, the man''s face is not only calm, white fingers perfect, the back of the hand also has no burst of blue veins, thin lips shallow hook up: "see what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Chi Shuyan, on the bus, confirms from sister-in-law Miao and Qi Zhenbai that the village head "Pan Dalai" is really dead. Not only that, but also the Taoist priest who has been hiding in the village, who caused the tragedy of Dashan Village, also died in Qi Zhenbai''s hands. When hearing this, Chi Shu Yan always feels a little trance. She always feels that the end of the matter is too easy and that the man beside her feels too disobedient to her The man, also said a few words with him, but could not detect the slightest problem.


    She is also sure that the man beside her is Qi Zhenbai himself, that''s right.


    Well, I don''t think about it. I have to leave the village first.


    On the other side, Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and Wang Dao, who are waiting for Chi Shuyan to come back, are very anxious and angry. Feng Yuanlin doesn''t worry about Shuyan''s problems. He doesn''t say about Shuyan''s strength, and without them, there should be no big problem.


    As for the earthquake, he felt that Shuyan had a bottom in her heart and should still have time. Otherwise, Shuyan would not let them wait and waste time. She could go back to the village, indicating that there was enough time.


    Feng Yuanlin guessed Shu Yan''s mind to seven or eight, but others could not guess Chi Shu Yan''s mind, and could not be as calm as Feng Yuanlin.


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming''s calmness in the car also gradually disappeared. They were shocked by their own block injury. Later, master Chi, the backbone of the team, suddenly left. The time passed by.


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming are very clear that the earthquake in Dashan Village is not lip service. To say a few words, there is a big earthquake in Dashan Village.


    At the thought of the two words, they thought of the heart shivering.


    But the time passed by, five minutes to go. Soon after 12 o''clock in the morning, the more they thought about it, the more flustered they were.


    Xiaoshan immediately couldn''t help but rush to his own house and asked again: "seal the Bureau, sister-in-law Sister in law, did she just say when she would be back? It''s five minutes before dawn. "


    As soon as Xiaoshan mentioned this topic, Wu Haoming immediately agreed. He looked at the dark mountains around him, and his heart sank.


    Before Feng Yuanlin had time to comfort the two boys, a group of people from the vehicle crew behind sent Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun, Yan Zhengming, Wang Dao and song yanru to come.


    As time went by, Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun, Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming and song yanru were almost the same as Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming. They were very flustered.


    However, Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun believed in master Chi very much. Although they were a little flustered, they still had some confidence in their hearts. Seeing that master Chi''s friends were here, they were somewhat relieved.


    At first, they didn''t believe in the earthquake and Chi Shuyan''s crew. The rest of the crew couldn''t wait. Now, it was the idea of director Wang and others that they specially asked Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin to take them to visit and ask, trying to find out the interest through Feng Yuanlin.


    Wang did not dare to take Qiao any more. He opened his mouth carefully to Feng Yuanlin. A group of people asked, "how many Brother, is master Chi in touch with you? When did you say you''d be back? "


    Feng Yuanlin rolled down the window, and his eyes were sharp. Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming were afraid of affecting their family''s injury. Before getting off the bus, they rushed to fengyuanlin and said, "we''ll explain to them that you have a rest!"


    Feng Yuanlin looked at the group of people with panic and anxiety. He did not have to think about it. He also guessed the purpose of the group and the questions he wanted to ask.


    Feng Yuanlin doesn''t have time to explain more to these people. Sometimes the more you explain, the better it may not be. If you explain one point, the brain will make up three points. It has no other effect except to cause panic. When he hears the words of Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming, Feng Yuanlin doesn''t refuse to give it to them. He rolls down the window and rests on the back of the car.


    Outside the car, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming said to Wang, who had just asked questions, "sister-in-law Master Chi hasn''t contacted us yet. Don''t worry


    Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming and song Yan are like a group of people. Their faces are anxious and frightened.


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun were shocked when they saw that Wang Dao''s face was very white and almost fainted. Ruan Shenglin said in a voice, "director Wang, master Chi must have her arrangement. My intuition tells me that master Chi should be back soon! Let''s not scare ourselves! "


    Yang Kun put Wang''s pale face under his eyes. He was contemptuous and sneering. Now he wants to leave the village in a hurry. Before that, he had to turn around and return to the village. Now he finally knows that he is afraid?


    Of course, Yang Kun''s disdain is not only directed at director Wang, but also at the other members of the crew. When the crew gathered together just now, don''t think he didn''t hear that many people urged him to leave the village first. Fortunately, Sheng Lin stressed a few words, and then Wang regained his senses, so that a group of people could settle down.


    Therefore, Yang Kun was not happy all the time. However, after a long time in this circle, he was very free to release his emotions. At this moment, he was very sneering at director Wang, but his face was quite concerned. He echoed Sheng Lin''s words: "director Wang, what Sheng Lin said is that we should not frighten ourselves. It is better to be patient and wait for master chi to come back as soon as possible £¡¡±


    When Yang Kun saw that he didn''t comfort himself, it didn''t matter to people. Wang also tried to get some words out of Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming, but they were so strict that they didn''t ask for any useful words.However, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming, intentionally or unintentionally, let their families close to being buried alive a few days ago.


    Sure enough!


    As soon as the words fell, a group of people, including Ruan Shenglin, all turned pale. Wang Dao also completely gave up the idea of running first, and was supported by song yanru and walked back.


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun also have words with Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming that they are not in a hurry to leave with Wang director. Yan Zhengming naturally follows kun''er. When Wang and song yanru leave, Yang Kun can''t wait to confirm the truth with them.


    Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin originally thought that this was the ghost story that Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming had specially pulled out to deceive the director Wang. How could they know that it was really true?


    As expected, their faces changed. They were frightened and frightened. Their back was cold. After hearing this, Yan Zhengming felt cold in his heart!


    Fortunately, he didn''t really intend to run on his own.


    Yang Kun, Ruan Shenglin, and Yan Zhengming relaxed for a long time before they accepted the fact. They were very glad that they were honest enough. Even if master Chi was not there, several people did not even think of running first. Otherwise, they should have chosen to run first. If something happened, they should follow him.


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming are very satisfied with the changes in their faces of Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and Yan Zhengming.


    "What else?" Wu Haoming sneered: "don''t think we didn''t hear that someone said to leave the village first?"


    They are very embarrassed.


    Xiaoshan also couldn''t help teasing: "how? Do these people believe our sister-in-law now? Not going back to the village? "


    In fact, Cao Zhengsong and the early Song Dynasty carelessly let it out. What the director Wang and Du Lan did was well known by them, and no one in the crew believed master Chi''s words before. Therefore, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan had no good feelings for everyone except Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin. Later, those people wanted to leave the village first, The two men were more and more indifferent to the crowd.


    Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and Yan Zhengming have been making amends. Their faces are bitter and bitter. Wang Daodao, a group of people, had seen master Chi''s means before. How could they not believe it again?


    "You two are talented people. It''s good luck to coax so many people out of the village!" Wu Haoming didn''t have air conditioning to talk about it before. Now he has leisure, he can''t help but tease him, emphasizing the word "luck".


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun are also very helpless. They used the word "earthquake" to coax the rest of the crew to leave the village, but they failed to think that there was an earthquake or a big earthquake in this place.


    Yang Kun was just about to reply. Someone in the crew called them over and said that director Wang called them urgent!


    Ruan Shenglin had to wave his hands to Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan, and went first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    Qi Zhenbai''s move was never thought of by everyone. Chi Shuyan did not even think about this man''s past friendship with Fengge. He was surprised and looked at Feng Ge who fell in.


    Fortunately, Wu Haoming and Xiao Shan got into the car first, helped Feng Ge up, and then examined the wound again. It was confirmed that the closure was OK. They shook their heads at Chi Shu Yan, and Chi Shu''s face softened a little. However, their faces were still not good-looking, and their eyes were puzzled and sharp. They were staring at a man who had a strong sense of being in the co driver''s seat, trying to ask him to explain.


    Who knows just now the facial expression of the man is still fierce, a pair of cold expression, write to the public lightly: "excuse me, just lost control of strength!"


    The words said it was an apology, but there was no apology in the tone.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Xiao Shan, Wu Haoming


    Feng Yuanlin Are you sure you haven''t changed the core?


    He squeezed out a smile on his face and scanned the expressionless Zhenbai a few more times to make sure that he didn''t have a trace of apology. Through the rearview mirror, the cold and hard eyes of the other party still swept him through the rearview mirror from time to time, with naked threats and warnings in his eyes.


    Wait!


    Zhen Bai this Ya won''t regard him as the rhythm of love enemy!


    This thought, Feng Yuan Lin''s whole person is not good, toothache, backache, chest pain is fierce, wish to break this Ya''s brain to see how long his brain circuit is?


    How could he have such a fraternal brother?


    Feng Yuanlin bit his teeth and waved his hand. He deliberately pointed at Qi Zhenbai''s eyes, gnashing his teeth and spitting out a few words: "nothing, nothing!"


    Time to rush, Chi Shu Yan has no time to care about Qi Zhenbai and Fengge. Besides, Fengge doesn''t care about it, so she can''t say more.


    Ruan Shenglin, who was just about to hold his wife in the car, saw this scene with some embarrassment. After all, he was an outsider. Looking at the internal strife among master Chi''s friends, he was always embarrassed. It was not easy to hurt his wife by accident.


    After leaving his wife, Ruan Shenglin rushed to run. Chi Shu Yan called out: "wait a minute!"


    "Late Late Master Ruan Sheng Lin just stopped to ask Master Chi what he had to tell him. He looked at him inexplicably, which made him uncomfortable.


    Ruan Shenglin was very keen. Subconsciously, he looked in the direction of his sight. He saw the strong and tall man in the front passenger''s seat staring at him without expression.


    There is not much expression on the man''s face, but his scalp is numb and his heart is cold. Ruan Shenglin is shocked. Subconsciously, he keeps a distance from master Chi in front of him.


    Chi Shuyan is very sensitive to people''s emotional changes. She feels Ruan Shenglin''s alienation and behavior. She subconsciously looks at Qi Zhenbai''s direction along his line of sight. Her eyes are a little confused.


    The tall and hard man in the co driver''s seat suddenly gave her a smile. His eyes were very gentle, and the cold outline was much softer. However, her eyebrows and eyes were still full of a bit of forest and anger, which made her feel very different from before. She was slightly stunned. She had no intention to explain to Ruan Shenglin that if their car broke down, they could drive the one they had just taken.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t notice that when she turned to talk to Ruan Shenglin, sister-in-law Miao in the car was eager to talk and stopped. She was worried about looking at her, looking at Qi Zhenbai in the co driver''s seat, and then sighing with a deep sigh, which was extremely complicated.


    Under the pressure of the powerful man''s eyes not far away, Ruan Shenglin quickly waved his hand and refused. Shaking his voice, he politely refused: "master Chi, Kunge and I are going to get on sister song''s car."


    See Ruan Shenglin a group of people have a car, she did not worry about it, nodded to him, before getting off the bus, she only told them to follow their car for a while and contact them by phone!


    "Yes Ruan Shenglin was very grateful for master Chi''s worry. He suddenly felt a feeling and wanted to say more. He looked up and saw that the powerful man in the front passenger''s seat was still high. He looked down at him without expression. His eyes were very dangerous.


    Ruan Shenglin has been in the circle for such a long time. He has seen the world and all kinds of big people. However, he has never been afraid of anyone because of his momentum. Moreover, momentum is illusory. More people are pretending to be powerful.


    At this time, the man in the co driver''s seat is different from anyone he has ever met, just sitting there motionless and with light eyes.


    Not only did his momentum give him great fear and shock, but even his eyes crushed him, making him feel inexplicable fear and cold fear, and could not produce the slightest idea of resistance and resistance.


    He had a vague intuition that the one not far away could not be provoked by him, and he could not have provoked that one even more than master Rakhi.


    People really want to move him, I''m afraid that a finger can crush him.


    The inexplicability of this idea made him feel frightened.


    What is that person''s identity?


    Ruan Shenglin made a stir, and immediately rushed to the direction of song Yan such as a car.


    When Ruan Shenglin returned to the co driver''s seat, a group of people in the car, who were still pale and pale just now, woke up immediately. Waiting for Yang Kun and Yan Zhengming to speak, Wang Daoxian couldn''t wait to open his mouth and asked, "Sheng Lin, what did master Chi explain? What did she say? Are you ready to leave the village? "At present, Wang Dao is eager to leave the village immediately. He just saw Chi Shuyan''s car driving a short distance. He immediately called Yan Zhengming to follow up. He said master Chi on the left and master Chi on the right. The voice was sharper than those of Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin.


    Yan Zhengming didn''t need to be told by Wang. When he saw a familiar car driving in front of him, he would immediately catch up with him and not go with master Chi. He would also inform other drivers behind him.


    Afraid of a lot of cars behind, Yan Zhengming and Yang Kun just called to tell them.


    Ruan Shenglin didn''t hear the words of Wang Dao''s group of people. His thoughts were still in the shock of that powerful and powerful man just now. His eyes flashed and he suddenly said to Yang Kun, "Kunge, do you think that the one who took the co driver''s seat in master Chi''s car is familiar?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Chi Shuyan didn''t know about Ruan Shenglin''s question. In fact, she was driving carefully in the driver''s seat. From time to time, she looked through the rearview mirror to see the cars following her. Seeing that other vehicles were following, she was relieved. Her right hand wanted to hold the steering wheel, and suddenly she was suddenly held by someone close to her.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t expect Qi Zhenbai to take the initiative suddenly. Not to mention that the relationship between them is not suitable for being too close. There are still many people in the car. Chi Shuyan is stunned.


    Fortunately, her psychological quality passed, and the man suddenly held her hand. She was not frightened, but was surprised. She glanced at the man who was staring at her. Chi Shu Yan''s right eyelid jumped inexplicably. In addition to her surprise, she always felt that there was something against her. She mainly felt that the man''s eyes were too exposed and too naked.


    In the past, when two people were in love, the other side also liked to stare at her. When his face was burning, his mood was always restrained. Even when his emotions were very warm and exposed in bed, his eyes showed a bit of tenderness and tenderness. At this time, the man''s deep eyes, she could not see the tenderness of his eyes, but only a strong possession Desire and naked desire, the eyes seem to want to devour her alive, staring at her quite frightening.


    Fortunately, everyone else in the back seat was doing something else, and their attention fell on them.


    Chi Shuyan soon wakes up and struggles to break away from the man. However, the more she struggles, the stronger the man holds her wrist, and the sound of bone cracking sounds.


    This is not the back seat. The other people finally noticed the "intimacy" between them.


    Feng Yuanlin, Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming were all looking at them with a happy face and pretending to be a pair of hot eyes. Wu Haoming couldn''t help joking: "take it easy, sister-in-law! Don''t care about the love with Qi zongxiu. We are all in your hands


    After Wu Haoming finished, he quickly turned his head and took a look at sister-in-law Miao, who was holding a little boy in the back seat. They had met this sister-in-law once before, but his strange character made him stay away from him. Xiao Shan was almost the same. He did not dare to talk to sister-in-law Miao.


    Although Feng Yuanlin wondered why the sister-in-law Miao was in their car, he didn''t ask in a hurry. At this time, Feng Yuanlin was in a better mood, mainly because he saw that Shuyan and Zhenbai got along more "intimately". He pointed out that after leaving the village, they could make up immediately.


    Xiao Shan''s mouth is not so sharp. He can only look at the cute little guy in the back seat from time to time and echo Wu Haoming''s words.


    Chi Shuyan was not embarrassed by the ridicule of others. On the contrary, her face was a little heavy, because she found that the mood of the man beside her was very wrong, especially the sound of bone cracking just now. The man in front of her did not let go, but showed strange excitement, which made her quite frightened.


    Chi Shu Yan did not reply, but suddenly stepped on the brake, waiting for the car to stop.


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly brake, not only scared Feng Yuan Lin several a jump, but also a car behind the people are scared a big jump.


    Feng Yuanlin, Ruan Shenglin and Wu Haoming just asked her what was wrong, and they all asked her what was wrong? It''s still something wrong.


    Wu Haoming also said that he wanted to return the position, and he came to drive.


    In Ruan Shenglin''s and Yang Kun''s ears, Chi Shuyan''s words made them feel more and more sincere. They were so excited that they immediately winked at Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong, and asked them to buy them. If not for fear that master Chi had not enough runes in his pocket, they would have bought more just in case.


    It seems that this is not the case in the ears of Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming and others. Just thinking that song Yan spent two million yuan to buy such a broken Rune just now, one of them even yelled out a sky high price of 100000 yuan. Although Wang Dao and Yan Zhengming were not short of money, they were really shocked by the "sky high price". They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the little girl in front of them and looked at what they had been encouraging them to buy Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun both have an indescribable expression.


    After all, no one''s money came from a strong wind.


    He usually takes great pains to make a movie, and sometimes it is very difficult to earn millions. What''s more, it''s the little girl in front of him to make money. What''s the same.


    Less than 20 pieces of broken paper dare to shout out two million?


    Yan Zhengming didn''t say a word, but he thought almost the same as Wang Dao. He didn''t want to buy any talisman at all!


    Wang and Lin are not anxious to see a few more faces


    Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song Dynasty, Cao Zhengsong What kind of enchanting soup does this little girl give Sheng Lin and Yang Kun?


    Chi Shuyan took several people''s expressions into her eyes. She was not really saying that she didn''t want to buy and sell them. Since the other party didn''t want to buy them, she didn''t ask them to buy them. She didn''t want to talk to other people about other things. She said to Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, "since other people don''t want to buy them, even if they don''t want to..."


    Before Chi Shu Yan''s words were finished, Yang Kun was in a hurry and excited. He made up his own mind and firmly said, "buy, buy, buy I want to buy it, master Chi. Others want to buy it, especially. I first advanced money for them. "


    Ruan Shenglin was very strong in action. He immediately and decisively transferred money to Chi Shuyan. He turned eight million yuan in a row, which completely broke the way for several people to repent!Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song and Cao Zhengsong, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, had a few dogs on their faces They don''t want to buy it or want it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    "Sleeping trough! Lying trough


    When Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming heard this, they felt confused. Subconsciously, they went out and looked. In the dark, the clattering sound never stopped. There was a sense of panic in people''s ears.


    They also leaned against the lights to see better.


    Sure enough!


    Nearby, mountains began to collapse, and sand and rocks were flying everywhere. The two people were terrified and sweating all over their bodies. They were terrified. A few stones hit their heads. Fortunately, the stones were not big.


    They quickly rolled up the window, frightened and frightened. Their heads were blank, and they said incoherently: "really What a collapse! Really What a collapse! What should I do? What to do, sister-in-law? It''s horrible! How terrible


    Through the window, it was dark outside. Only a huge clanging sound could be heard. The sound hit people''s hearts, and the people who hit them were scared. They were afraid that a mountain would fall down in the next second and bury them all!


    The more people thought about it, the more frightened they were.


    Sister Miao, who had been silent before, could not see her face. She did not dare to set the channel: "how probably? Fifteen minutes left! There are also Cough Fifteen minutes


    Sister Miao''s health was not good. She was suddenly stimulated. Her words were not smooth. Her throat itched again. She coughed. The more she coughed, the more severe she coughed. She could not help coughing out her lungs.


    Chi Shuyan was worried about the cough of sister-in-law Miao. She threw a moistening pill directly to her. She asked Feng elder brother to take it first. She was distracted to look at the surrounding situation, and looked at the following vehicles through the rearview mirror.


    She paid special attention to their cars.


    Fortunately, Ruan Shenglin and the car they got on followed them closely. There was no accident. It was just bumpy from time to time, and the people who looked at it were terrified.


    The other vehicles that followed them were all in a mess. They were very fast and began to run for their lives. There were also several vehicles that overturned because of the speed and vibration.


    She also faintly heard many people''s cry for help and the cry of despair.


    Chi Shu Yan was in a trance for a moment, and the man beside him was very low and oppressive. The strong voice suddenly sounded: "don''t be distracted. Step on the accelerator and accelerate. There are still 300 meters left! Come on


    Qi Zhenbai''s warning, such as timely rain, a bump, Chi Shuyan no longer dare to distract himself. At present, the most important thing is to save a car of people''s lives. At the same time, she is very glad that they are only a few hundred meters away from the stone tablet, and there is still time to escape.


    Just as she was about to step on the gas pedal, the man beside her had already knocked down the gas pedal for her. The car was like an arrow out of the string. In the roar and turbulence, and the screams of the crowd, it was soon beyond the stone tablet and the boundary of Dashan Village.


    After feeling no bumps and vibrations, Chi Shuyan immediately stepped on the brake and parked the car at the corner. The crowd was in a state of shock. His back was covered with cold sweat and his face turned pale.


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan had some friendship with Ruan Shenglin. After their own escape, they did not forget all of them and immediately rolled down the window to look at other vehicles behind them.


    The two men saw that all the cars were in chaos, and the speed of each one was fast. They paid special attention to Ruan Shenglin''s car. They saw that their car was in the front, only a few dozen meters away from the stone tablet, and soon left the village boundary.


    As soon as they were about to take a breath, they saw a huge mountain not far away from them suddenly collapsed, and the landslide collapsed in an instant. Within a few seconds, black boulders and mountain soil were rushing behind Ruan Sheng forest, as if they were going to bury them at the foot of the mountain in the next second.


    This really scared Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan. Their hearts trembled with the collapse of the mountain. They rushed to the back and roared: "quick Run


    What''s more, the ground began to crack. Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming thought that all the people behind them would die and be buried by the mountain soil.


    They saw master Chi''s figure behind them. They didn''t notice when master Chi got off the bus just now.


    Master Chi suddenly flew out of the air to offer a pile of talismans. With a swing of his sleeve, a large and majestic aura burst out from his body, forming a golden curtain of several hundred meters in front of the sand boulders and the mountain soil.


    The people who had just despaired that they were going to bury under the mountain soil saw that the flying sand and boulders and the black mountain soil were blocked by a golden light. They were shocked and then sobbed with joy. They did not dare to be distracted and waste time, so they quickly stepped on the accelerator to escape Dashan Village boundary.


    Ruan Shenglin and song yanru were the first to arrive at the safety zone and escape from the boundary of Dashan Village. After braking, many people in the car were in a state of panic.


    There were some people in the car who were afraid to be excited and cried. The two were timid song Chu and Cao Zhengsong. After all, they were young and had a bright future. When the mountain collapsed in their direction just now, they thought they would be here. They were unwilling and frightened, and almost scared their own souls away.


    Not to mention the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong, but the others, Yan Zhengming, Yang Kun, Ruan Shenglin, song yanru, and Wang Daodao, who were scared to death just now, wiped their tears with fear and excitement."My God! Too Too How terrible


    "I almost died! I almost died! It''s horrible! How terrible


    "What a hell The earthquake is the first time I have encountered this kind of... " However, before Wang''s words had been finished, the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong rolled down the car window and suddenly saw an incredible scene. They cried out, forgetting their usual politeness and interrupting Wang.


    "My God! Master, it''s really Master save us, master there! The golden light just now is the master''s hand At the beginning of the Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong saw the master''s whole body, and the golden light was in the air. The eyeballs almost fell out of their eyes. They were both unbelievable and shocked.


    Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, Ruan Shenglin, and Yang Kun followed the vision of the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong. They saw the magical scene in the air. Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun were OK. After all, when they were fighting with monsters, they had already seen the power of master Chi.


    However, Yan Zhengming and director Wang really thoroughly saw Chi Shuyan''s means for the first time. They did not see the mysterious scene. They completely suppressed them. Wang''s mobile phone shook and clattered down on the ground, but did not recover. They stammered incoherently for a long time and forced to spit out a sentence: "my God! Really What a master


    Yan Zhengming and song Yan were also confused: "my God!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    After that, a few noisy ringing tones of Wang Daodao''s call didn''t make a person in the car wake up. Several people were staring at the sky, and their eyes would not turn for half a day.


    After a long time of phone calls, a lot of people in the car came back to their senses. Wang Daocai picked up his mobile phone stumbling. When he picked up his mobile phone, he was still absent-minded. He looked at the outside frequently, his face was at a loss, and he had three views of the subversion.


    For a moment, not only director Wang but also Yan Zhengming wanted to ask Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun why they were so lucky? How did you know such a real master?


    Wang shudder fingers across the screen, but a person excited, hand shaking, accidentally point to hands-free.


    Before director Wang had time to speak, there were bursts of heartrending over there. After that, the cry for help and the collapse came: "director Wang Help, there is an earthquake, Wang Dao, help... "


    The call lasted only a few seconds and was soon disconnected because of the poor signal.


    However, several people in the car immediately recognized that the sound was the voice of the producer Xiang Zhongqiang. At the thought of Xiang Zhongqiang''s breaking down and tearing his heart and lungs for help, everyone felt numb, and his heart was cold and his bones were thick and dense. His heart was very heavy.


    Wang Dao, in particular, had been convinced that Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin were deceived and wanted to transfer their cars back to the village. If people had come back to the village with him just now, I''m afraid that the same Xiang Zhongqiang will be in danger.


    At the thought of this, Wang Daogang''s face turned white and his eyes were red.


    It was not only Wang Dao, but also Yan Zhengming, song yanru, Cao Zhengsong and the early Song Dynasty. They were also afraid to look at Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, and their faces were abnormal and excited.


    Yan Zhengming was so excited that he forgot his usual reserve. Suddenly he hugged Yang Kun and gave him a heavy kiss on the cheek. His face was distorted.


    Yang Kun got goose bumps when Yan Zhengming gave a numb kiss. He was a straight man and his sexual orientation was normal. Suddenly, he pushed Yan Zhengming away and said, "go, go, don''t get numb with me!"


    Seeing the crowd turn to look at him one after another, Ruan Shenglin quickly opened the car door and transferred the topic: "let''s get out of the car and have a look at other people!"


    On the other side, Chi Shuyan couldn''t bear such a huge consumption of aura, but she could still hold on for more than ten minutes. When a group of vehicles successfully escaped from the village, she immediately withdrew the aura. The person fell back to the ground, but her waist was firmly held by one hand. However, the strength of the hands behind her was a little big and amazing.


    Chi Shu Yan is badly hurt by the grip of his back. He turns his head and looks behind him. Sure enough, the man standing behind is not Qi Zhenbai, and who is it?


    However, at this time, the man''s eyes did not fall on her, but at the nearby Dashan Village, the collapse of the mountains everywhere, lips pursed into a line, the profile was sharp and cold, and at the same time, the eyebrows showed a bit dense, it was particularly difficult to contact.


    In the dark, the man''s look seems to be particularly gloomy and cold, flash away.


    Chi Shu Yan noticed that the mood of the man in front of him was not right. He couldn''t help but confirm again: "are you ok?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the man''s eyes quickly moved away and fell on her body. His eyes were fixed on her, showing an abnormal heat: "daughter-in-law, do you care about me?"


    This is really not easy to answer, Chi Shu Yan also can not answer, her face a bit embarrassed.


    As soon as she kept silent, the complexion of the man seemed to be extremely manic and a little bit angry. She grasped her waist and increased her strength. She also came close to her neck and sniffed. Her eyes flashed a little greedy.


    Surprised late Shu Yan almost didn''t kick people directly.


    Fortunately, at this time, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming came to call them. The man beside him suddenly let go of his hand and turned around and left.


    Chi Shu Yan is puzzled by Qi Zhenbai''s series of actions.


    She didn''t notice that as soon as the man turned around, his dark eyes gradually became scarlet, his fists clenched, and the veins on the back of his hands burst open. After a few seconds, they returned to black.


    "Sister in law, are you ok?"


    "Sister in law, are you all right?"


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming are all worried.


    Chi Shu Yan waved his hand: "it''s OK!" Eyes swept around, a car parked around, around most people get off, everywhere a fear of crying.


    "What''s wrong with the others?" she asked? Someone died? "


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming quickly waved their hands and said, "no, no, we all went to see other people just now. No one had an accident, but just now we were stimulated too much. We should be ok if we cried a few times."


    Chi Shu Yan understood and nodded and said, "go, take me to Feng GE''s side!"


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming quickly nodded and praised excitedly along the side of the road: "sister-in-law, do you know how strong you have just been?"


    This is the beginning of Xiaoshan.


    At the beginning of Xiaoshan, Wu Haoming was also excited: "sister-in-law, you are too strong! It''s too awesome!


    Chi Shuyan stops and stares at them for a while. Stupidly, he just shuts up and leads the way. Cheng, master Chi doesn''t like to listen to good words, so they don''t say it.


    However, master Chi''s ability is really admired and admired by Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming. Fortunately, master Chi exists. Otherwise, all of them will be killed in Che village.Although master Chi didn''t want to listen to the two people''s good words, they were in a good mood, but when they saw the person who was in a good mood, the smiles on their faces immediately disappeared.


    This is not, two people just left for a while, the woman surnamed Qin came out from nowhere, and was holding her family''s seal office and crying. The more the Bureau was blocked, the more tightly the woman held it.


    It has to be said that Qin Qing is a good-looking woman. When she cries, she is very distressing, especially for men. Only Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming are straight men. In addition, they know that this woman has been blocked by her own family. No matter how good her face looks, they are also disgusting at this time. They don''t want to be in collusion with this woman again.


    What''s more, how could this woman''s life be so big? They didn''t let anyone get on the bus before. Could she still leave the village alive?


    Two people immediately saw this scene, and quickly called out: "block


    Even Chi Shu Yan''s eyes at this time saw Qin Qing, the expression on her face immediately disappeared, and her eyes showed a little cold.


    Feng Yuanlin had no feelings for Qin Qing, but he was helpless and speechless when she suddenly hugged him.


    He was talking to other people just now. He didn''t know that the woman ran from behind without saying a word and hugged him tightly. He also talked nonsense to him about their child''s death.


    The last trace of patience in Feng Yuanlin''s heart was worn away. Seeing his hands and Shu Yan coming over, he did not care whether Qin Qing was a woman or not, and started to push people away.


    He was so strong that Qin Qing was suddenly pushed to the ground. His face was unbelievable and sad. He looked at Feng Yuan Lin and said, "do you push me? How could you Push me? "


    Feng Yuan Lin, who looks at him vividly, is a heartless man.


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming couldn''t help but roll their eyes. It''s really bad luck to close the Bureau. They have made such a girlfriend in their eight lives and are still entangled by this wonderful woman.


    Chi Shu Yan almost didn''t resist the impulse of rolling his eyes.


    Feng Yuan Lin said coldly, "Miss Qin, please respect yourself!"


    Words fall, listen to Qin Qing face blue, white, purple.


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t intend to take care of the woman again, so he raised his foot and rushed to Shuyan''s direction.


    Who knows that Qin Qing is no longer obsessed with the closure of the Bureau. Suddenly, she gets close to master Chi and says, "Chi Shu Yan, did you not expect me to leave the village alive? Don''t worry. I''ll give you back everything you imposed on me one day. I said you would regret it. " Speaking of this, Qin Qing''s eyes swept fengyuanlin, and his eyes still hate: "and you, fengyuanlin, before you didn''t die, you should be lucky!"


    After throwing the cruel words, Qin Qing turns around and is about to leave. Chi Shuyan blocks Qin Qing in front of her. She stares at the woman in front of her. After more than ten seconds, a frame of picture flashed in her head again.


    Chi Shuyan found that she could foresee a series of pictures by staring at people for more than ten seconds without any direct contact. She was shocked. However, she soon saw that the woman had been to Dashan Village head''s house before leaving the village. Her eyes were frozen and her face sank. Suddenly, she said, "is it you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    Staring at by the woman in front of her, and thinking about what she had done, Qin Qing felt a little weak in the bottom of her heart. She stammered and pretended to be stupid: "what do you mean? I don''t understand? "


    Chi Shuyan put the woman''s heart in front of her eyes, and her face became more and more gloomy. If she had only guessed before, then with the pictures she had predicted, she was sure that Feng Ge almost had an accident before, and she could not get rid of this woman surnamed Qin.


    In other words, the bottle of Buddha statue invited to Feng Ge may be the woman''s handwriting. When Chi Shuyan looks at the woman in front of him, his eyes are not warm at all, only killing.


    Facts have proved that Qin Qing''s courage is only a little bit. She is habitually fond of black hands behind her back. As soon as Shu Yan began to question, Qin Qing almost collapsed.


    What''s more, the woman''s eyes are too sharp in front of her. Qin Qingsi and the unpredictable means of the woman in front of him are finally a little afraid, and more are guilty.


    She made up her mind to ask to help Zhuang to have dinner with Ru. Both of them were not good goods. If they could bite a dog, she had an idea in her mind, but she kept on pretending to be silly: "I really don''t know what you are talking about? By the way, I I think I have something else to do. Go first


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Qing ran away in a panic. From the beginning to the end, she did not dare to see Feng Yuan Lin again.


    Chi Shu Yan stares at Qin Qing''s back with gloomy eyes. At the same time, he makes up his mind that this woman can''t stay any longer.


    Looking at the conversation between Shuyan and Qin Qing, Feng Yuanlin noticed some abnormality and frowned. As soon as Qin Qing left, he was quite relaxed. Speaking of his evil relationship with Qin Qing, Shu Yan was always troubled.


    He didn''t want to trouble Shu Yan any more, and he didn''t want to touch Qin Qing any more. When he was in contact with this woman, he could only say that he was blind. After the break-up, although the woman surnamed Qin became green, he was angry at first, and now he was only lucky. If he really married such a woman, Feng Yuanlin could not imagine the rest of his life.


    In this way, Qin Qing is hated again. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke him, he doesn''t want to settle old scores with the other party. After all, this woman has been with him for several years, and he, as a big man, doesn''t want to get entangled with a woman.


    But if the woman continued to pester him, Feng Yuanlin''s eyes were cold, and he said to Shuyan, "Shuyan, don''t worry. I''ll still want to live a down-to-earth life for the rest of my life. As for Qin Qing, this woman has nothing to do with me! I don''t believe anything she says


    Feng Yuanlin can be calm, but Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming can''t help it. The main reason is that the woman surnamed Qin is too shameless. It''s clearly that this woman made a green block at the beginning. If this woman has some sense of shame, she shouldn''t bother about the closure.


    However, the woman not only had no sense of shame, but also had a bad attitude towards the closure. If they hadn''t known the truth, they would have thought that the closure was a heartless man. In this way, they never thought that the person who started the fight against the woman had an impulse to do it to a woman surnamed Qin for the first time.


    It''s also a good temper, so this woman has been pestering the closure, for other bad tempered men, to see how the woman still dare to entangle?


    Wu Haoming couldn''t help cursing: "Damn, this woman is also a wonderful and shameless woman. She dare to catch up with the post after being blocked. I really think that she is a pure and pure girl. I''m so sorry!" Words a meal, and Chong Feng Yuan Lin way: "seal Bureau, deal with this kind of women should be heartless point."


    As soon as Wu Haoming''s words fell, Xiaoshan also immediately agreed: "that is, to deal with such shameless dog skin plaster, the woman should be a little bit scum." After a talk, he quickly asked master Chi again: "by the way, sister-in-law, what do you mean by what you just said to that woman? Why didn''t I understand a word? "


    The two subordinates talked about his being green in front of his face. Even if the two boys were good for him, Feng Yuanlin''s face was still green and dark.


    Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes and suddenly rushed to Feng Yuan Lin: "Feng elder brother, do you really don''t like Qin Qing that woman?"


    Shuyan was caught off guard and suddenly asked this question. Feng Yuanlin was surprised. He thought he was very clear. Seeing Shu Yan asked, Feng Yuanlin could not help but reflect on whether he was not clean enough to deal with Qin Qing. So Shuyan doubted?


    To tell you the truth, he does not care about Qin Qing''s woman. He is not a masochist. No matter how sincere he is, he is completely destroyed by the cheating and unswerving actions of the other party.


    Feng Yuan Lin is out of the ordinary and does not hesitate to nod his head seriously: "I don''t like it."


    Hear Feng elder brother''s reply, Chi Shu Yan thin lips hook up: "that is good! Then whether this woman is dead or alive has nothing to do with Fengge! " Otherwise, she really worried about the impact of Qin Qing''s woman''s accident on Fengge.


    As for the woman Qin Qing, she has never taken people seriously before. There is a big gap in their strength. To tell the truth, if she wants to, she can take the life of the woman surnamed Qin at any time.


    But before has not started, on the one hand, look at Feng Ge face, on the other hand, after all, she did not put people in the eye. Even if the other side has been using some means, it''s just a small, painless, no threat to her, so she has been ignoring people.


    But now she has changed her mind. She has found that although some of the women''s small hands do not pose a big threat, they can threaten the lives of her friends and relatives. It is better for everyone to deal with such a villain who has to report the abuse as soon as possible.Such a thought, Chi Shu Yan more and more feel the necessity of Qin Qing''s life.


    Feng Yuan Lin aware of Shu Yan''s words in the cold meaning and some implied meaning, difficult not Shu Yan to Qin Qing this woman? Feng Yuanlin didn''t worry about Qin Qing, but she was afraid that Shuyan knew the law and violated the law. Feng Yuanlin couldn''t help worrying: "Shu Yan, what do you want to do? Don''t do anything wrong. We are a society ruled by law. What did Qin Qing do to make you angry? Tell Feng Ge that she retaliates for you! You can revenge as hard as you want


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Feng Yuanlin is usually very principled, but when he meets Shuyan, he doesn''t want to care about the slightest principle. Who makes Shuyan treat him so well, people''s feelings are dealt with. He is not a fool. Shuyan suddenly wants to clean up Qin Qing''s woman''s affairs. Nine times out of ten, he has something to do with him. Even if it doesn''t, Feng Yuanlin is willing to take the risk to clean up the woman for Shuyan.


    After all, it''s his love debt. There''s no reason to let Shu Yan wipe his ass.


    And compared to Qin Qing that woman, Shuyan in his heart position is more important to go.


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t know that Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming were confused by his unprincipled words. Was this still their previous principled and impartial closure?


    No wonder the master is so good to the closure!


    When Chi Shuyan heard Feng Yuanlin''s words, her smile was extremely bright and her mood was very good. She was just about to open her mouth to say a few words.


    Not far away, a tall and familiar figure stood upright in the dark, staring at her, and then his eyes fell on Feng GE''s body. His face was cold, and deep in his eyes, cold was also cruel.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face is stiff. Feng Yuanlin realizes something. He looks at the past along Shuyan''s sight. He sees Zhenbai standing still in the distance. He doesn''t think much about it. He says hello to Zhenbai.


    Seeing that Zhenbai was not far away from the station, Feng Yuanlin had something to say to Zhenbai. He simply asked Shuyan, Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming to talk to each other and walked towards Zhenbai.


    Chi Shuyan noticed that Qi Zhenbai seemed to have some hostility towards Feng Ge just now, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, the friendship between them was very shallow. With their friendship, Qi Zhenbai couldn''t do anything to Fengge. As for the possibility of being jealous, Chi Shuyan didn''t think that a man in the distance would eat Fengge any vinegar, which he had never eaten before. Naturally, he can''t eat it now.


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming also noticed that the general manager Qi was not good at his cold vision when he put his money on the block. Wu Haoming was sensitive and couldn''t help murmuring: "I don''t think there''s something wrong with Mr. Qi''s sight of blocking the bureau!"


    As soon as he finished his words, he saw that he had gone to the dense forest with the general manager Qi shoulder to shoulder. From his back, it was just as good as his brothers. The general manager Qi should not have bad intentions towards the closure.


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes were drawn back from the two people''s figure, telling Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming to inform the others to rest for 15 minutes and leave here after 15 minutes.


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming nodded. Xiao Shan said that he had just found a hotel nearby by using Baidu map, so we could stay for one night.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "Cheng, you ask who wants to stay in the hotel and register together. We will leave in 15 minutes!"


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and Wang Dao came to look for her, but she didn''t have time to pay attention to them. Sister Miao, who had been holding the little guy in the car, was looking for her with a worried face.


    Chi Shuyan felt that sister Miao had something to say to her. Naturally, she had no time to exchange greetings with Ruan Shenglin. She was sure that they had no business looking for her. She only talked about meeting again in the hotel before sending the people away.


    When she got back to the car, Chi Shuyan knew what she was looking for. When the little guy left the village, her soul suddenly became transparent. She was so scared that she couldn''t find her. She said, "Miss Chi, please help me save my child. Please."


    The matter was anxious. Chi Shu Yan did not care to ask sister-in-law Miao how she knew it was useful to find her. She immediately gave the little guy a pill. This pill is specially suitable for Yin objects and ghosts, which can make the ghost''s soul more and more condensed.


    She had just fed one, and sure enough, the body of the little guy who was going to dissipate solidified again. Sister Miao''s face was full of gratitude. Chi Shu Yan waved her hand and said, "I still want to know something about Dashan Village. If I can, sister Miao can be frank and honest at that time."


    Since she left the village, sister-in-law Miao did not want to hide in Dashan Village again, but she had a request that she could help all the people in Dashan Village.


    "This is one of the requirements you promised Qi Zhenbai to leave the village?" Chi Shu Yan squinted and asked.


    Miao''s sister-in-law hesitated for a moment when she heard the name Qi Zhenbai. When she thought about who she was referring to, she nodded.


    Chi Shu Yan actually wants to ask how they know each other? Why does she trust Qi Zhenbai so much? But now the occasion is not right, and time is not enough. Chi Shuyan has to give up and think about other things for a while and ask everything in the hotel.


    See the little guy is OK, Chi Shu Yan does not disturb the two mother and child space, open the door to go out.


    Miao''s sister-in-law suddenly thought of something, stopped her and asked, "Miss Chi and Mr. Qi are husband and wife?"


    Chi Shu Yan No


    without waiting for Chi Shuyan to explain, sister-in-law Miao took her silence as default and said again: "if you can, Miss Chi had better pay more attention to Mr. Qi''s mood and abnormality recently, just in case!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    On the other side, they came to fengyuanlin and Qi Zhenbai, who was brought to the forest by Zhenbai and thought that he had something to say to him. However, when he got to the dense forest, he did not say a word, but stared at his face without blinking an eye, as if to pierce a hole.


    Feng Yuanlin was bold, but now he was also staring at some scalp numb by Zhenbai''s burning eyes. With a shake of his hand, he first took out a pack of cigarettes, took out one and handed it to him, and then took out a lighter to light it for him.Feng Yuanlin has always admitted that Zhenbai''s face is too good for both men and women. However, at this time, he is aware of an abnormal and gloomy look in the faint outline of Zhenbai. On the dark, invisible pupil with a little evil spirit, his heart is in a state of rapid beat and a touch of abnormality is detected.


    Wipe!


    His brother is not a ghost!


    At this thought, Feng Yuanlin''s voice trembled and his hands trembled. He reluctantly lit a cigarette end for himself. He said in a trill, "Zhen Zhenbai, what can I do for you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    "Kill him" and "kill him." Qi Zhenbai only felt that his brain hurt badly. There was always a voice in his head that reminded him to do something to the man in front of him. At the same time, a voice reminded him that if he did, he would definitely regret it.


    He clenched his fists, and the blue veins on the back of his hands were bulging. He tried to suppress the sudden rise of anger in his heart. However, the anger on his chest increased instead of decreasing, and his eyes turned deep with a faint red light.


    Feng Yuanlin''s intuition is very keen. At this time, he not only noticed that Zhenbai was in front of him, but also felt that the other side was killing him.


    Is Zhenbai really possessed by something?


    At this thought, Feng Yuanlin felt goose bumps all over his body. He regretted that he had not hesitated to follow Zhenbai to the dense forest. He didn''t want to call for help. He quickly found an excuse to leave. Regardless of whether Zhenbai should or should not, he turned and went out in a hurry.


    He was as calm and rational as he could, but his pace was a little disordered.


    But before Feng Yuanlin walked out of the dense forest, he was suddenly pulled by a strong force. He was used to the tree. Feng Yuanlin was caught off guard and put his back on the uneven tree. In addition, his opponent was strong.


    With a loud bang, Feng Yuanlin took a breath of cold air. He felt a tingle in his back, a sharp pain in his spine, and a sharp tremor in the branches and leaves on his head.


    After half a ring, Feng Yuanlin endured the pain to find his own voice. He tried his best to keep calm and rational. He swallowed his mouth and asked, "Zhenbai, you You In the end What''s the matter? "


    However, Feng Yuanlin''s back became chilly when he saw shangzhenbai''s Scarlet eyes. When did he raise his hand to hold his neck and look at him closely, he saw that the familiar face gradually became ferocious. Not only that, but also the cold and murderous intention revealed in his eyes made him very frightened. Feng Yuanlin did not pretend to be cold at this time "You Are you Who.


    Unfortunately, before he finished speaking, the other side pinched his neck more and more forcefully. Feng Yuanlin was choked by his neck and suffocated. His face turned red and blue. He could only pedal his feet and struggle ceaselessly. His hands tried to tear the arm that held him by the neck.


    It''s a pity that Ren Fengyuan Lin is so powerful that he can''t move the other party at all.


    Naturally, Feng Yuanlin didn''t want to die. He didn''t forget that he had hidden the talisman given by Shu Yan in his pocket. At the same time, he was sure that Zhenbai was possessed by something. He took out some amulets and threw them at each other, but ya''s fart was useless.


    Feng Yuanlin can''t help but despair. God knows that he never thought he would die in the hands of his best brother one day. No, Zhenbai was possessed. It should be that he died indirectly in Zhenbai''s hands.


    After a while, Feng Yuanlin was pinched and rolled his eyes, and his struggling strength was getting smaller and smaller. He thought he was really going to explain here. He didn''t know that the other party suddenly loosened his strength, grabbed his neck and threw him to the ground.


    With a loud bang, Feng Yuanlin felt numb and nauseous. He threw up his body with one hand and vomited. He was afraid to stare at the man who attacked him in front of him. He had no strength to call for help. He could only slowly prop up his body and reluctantly retreat.


    He stepped back with his right hand, and the man in front of him stepped forward to keep up with him. Feng Yuanlin was anxious and frightened. In the dark, he saw that the other party had not started, and his face was complicated and not good at staring at him. It seemed that he knew him but did not know him. His scarlet eyes gradually faded.


    Fengyuanlin thought that Zhenbai had some sense of reason, so he said in a hurry: "Zhenbai Zhenbai, it''s me! I''m your best brother. Wake up the hell


    Feng Yuanlin''s words just fell, and the other party really stopped. Feng Yuanlin tried to rack his brains to play the family card. The other party suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was low, but it was very penetrating in people''s ears: "stay away from her!"


    Feng Yuanlin was a little confused. He didn''t understand that he was the "she" in his words?


    Looking up, the other party turns around and leaves suddenly. The cool wind blows over Feng Yuanlin''s back. He also knows which she is in Zhenbai''s words just now?


    Wait!


    Since Zhenbai still remembers Shuyan, is he possessed or not?


    And just now in Zhenbai''s hands, he was very clear and clearly felt his killing intention. He was not joking with him.


    At this thought, Feng Yuanlin stirred his spirits again. When the other party''s figure could no longer be seen, he quickly lifted up his aching body and walked out of the dense forest in a hurry, pondering as he walked.


    Feng Yuan Lin has just stepped out of the dense forest when he comes across Xiao who is looking for him. Seeing that his family''s seal bureau is abnormal, he looks embarrassed and his face is not good-looking. He can''t help but ask, "are you all right?"


    Feng Yuanlin''s face looked good just now, but his mind was still calm, rational and clear. He knew that if Zhenbai wanted to eat his vinegar with Shuyan, he would have eaten it for a long time. Why wait until now, we can only say that "Zhenbai" is too unusual and weird!


    It gives him goose bumps.


    Seeing the closure, Xiao Shan was still pondering over his words. He looked up and down at the abnormality of the closure and quickly repeated it again and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What happened? The sister-in-law said that we could almost leave, and specially called you to come and get on the busFeng Yuanlin didn''t want to talk to Xiaoshan about Zhenbai''s abnormality. He suddenly approached the distance and asked, "Lao Xiao, have you noticed anything unusual about Zhenbai?" Does it look like you''re possessed by something?


    If this is Wu Haoming''s question, Wu Haoming can still say a few words. As for Xiaoshan, he was confused after hearing his family''s blocking, scratched the back of his head and didn''t hear it. He said: "what''s abnormal? Qi is always normal! Good for master Chi! It''s good for people


    Feng Yuanlin


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    After listening to Xiaoshan''s reply, Feng Yuanlin is not in the mood to say anything to Xiaoshan. He is absent-minded and follows Xiaoshan out to the direction of the car.


    As soon as he passed by, Chi Shuyan got off the car and went to Feng Yuanlin. He couldn''t help asking, "brother Feng, where did you go just now?"


    Feng Yuanlin originally wanted to tell Shuyan what he had just done, and asked Shuyan the same question by the way. Xiaoshan''s character is careless and can''t see anything. Shuyan may be able to see something. Unfortunately, he hasn''t spoken yet. The door of the co pilot''s seat is opened. Then a tall and dignified man gets out of the car and looks at them with light and cold eyes.


    As soon as Feng Yuanlin raised his eyes, he just looked up at the familiar dark eyes. He was very excited. He didn''t have a clue to ask Shu Yan. He shut up and hurried: "no Where didn''t you go? "


    Feng Yuanlin also wanted to say a few words. Somehow, he thought of the warning "stay away from her" by Zhenbai in the dense forest. Feng Yuanlin immediately opened his distance from Shuyan and uttered a sentence, "Shuyan, I''ll get on the bus first." he hurried to get on the bus without saying much nonsense.


    He had never been afraid of Zhenbai before, but the familiar figure not far away made him extremely afraid, and even had a trace of unwarranted fear, especially when he thought of his scarlet eyes.


    Seeing Feng elder brother in a hurry, he didn''t have time to say a word to her. Chi Shu Yan always felt that Feng elder brother not only had some abnormal expression, but also had some abnormal behavior at this time, which was somewhat strange.


    "Wait, Shuyan, the last question. The rune you gave me has an effect on all Yin objects, including those on the human body?" Feng Yuan Lin stopped suddenly and asked!


    "Nature!" Chi Shu Yan nodded without hesitation.


    Feng Yuanlin gets Shu Yan''s affirmative reply, and is even more confused. He also doesn''t know whether Zhenbai''s brother is possessed or not.


    But one thing he can be sure of is that there is a big difference between the former Zhenbai and today''s Zhenbai, some abnormal and contrary.


    When he got on the bus, Feng Yuanlin couldn''t get quiet at all. He rolled down the window and saw that Zhenbai was actively talking to Shuyan. He looked very gentle.


    Somehow, Feng Yuanlin felt more and more uneasy. In case Zhenbai was really possessed by something profound, but Shuyan didn''t notice it, Feng Yuanlin felt numb when he thought about it. He was afraid that something had other purposes for Shuyan.


    No, he has to find a time to ask Shuyan about Zhenbai''s abnormality, and remind Shuyan.


    After seeing this, Feng Yuanlin simply chooses to roll up the window, which makes it clear if you can''t see it.


    Outside the car, Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know Feng GE''s worry. Seeing Qi Zhenbai, the man who talks to her, she doesn''t deliberately avoid each other and avoid suspicion.


    For her, everyone has gone through a life and death together. The two break up like things happened in the previous life, and people have not been sorry for you.


    Chi Shuyan is quite satisfied with the distance between them. She is also very grateful for the man''s help in Dashan Village. Otherwise, she didn''t take a group of people to leave Dashan Village so easily.


    While talking with Qi Zhenbai, Chi Shuyan glanced around and saw that almost all the other people around got on the bus. She also got on the bus with the man in front of her.


    Feng Yuanlin had a few words to say just now. Seeing the attached Zhenbai get on the bus, Feng Yuanlin immediately shut up.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t notice that Feng Ge was abnormal and stepped on the accelerator to drive to the nearest hotel nearby.


    Song smoke is like a car. A group of Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun, Wang Dao, and Yan Zhengming are eager to leave immediately. Before leaving, Yan Zhengming turns on the lights, which illuminate the boundary of Dashan Village not far away.


    A group of people stare at Dashan Village. The mountains, large and small, are all collapsing, and they are still collapsing. The ground is shaking open, a few meters away,


    but there is no sound here. It is stable and safe, as if two worlds.


    A large number of people felt flustered, moved and frightened by the scene in Dashan Village.


    If they really stay in Dashan Village or leave a little later, a group of people excite one after another and dare not think about the consequences. Especially, director Wang, who has a cold sweat on his forehead and is full of shadow in his heart, has made up his mind that he will never come to this remote mountain village again.


    What if you never come back?


    No, I can''t. I have to let master Chi take a look at Fengshui before shooting.


    After that, every time director Wang made a play, he had to find Chi Shuyan to watch fengshui, and he would shoot it after he was sure that he was OK. Moreover, he believed in Buddhism and superstition after that. This is the Afterword, so let''s not say it for the time being.


    Ruan Shenglin first came to his senses and rushed to Yan Zhengming, who was driving. "Brother Yan, master Chi''s car is gone. Let''s hurry and follow."


    Yan Zhengming immediately stepped on the accelerator to keep up.


    Yan Zhengming followed, and other cars scrambled to follow.


    Until half an hour later, a group of cars stopped at the nearest hotel. Although the hotel was a little small and could not compare with a big hotel, it was still good and looked clean.


    There was no business in this hotel on weekdays. Suddenly, such a large number of people came to the hotel. The boss and the owner''s wife were very happy and immediately entertained them with the waiters.There were 40 or 50 of them. They couldn''t afford to live there. After that, many people chose to leave, mainly because they had just experienced life and death. Many people had no sense of security and wanted to go home, and director Wang immediately approved.


    As for Qin Qing, a group of people with Chi Shuyan didn''t deal with them. Naturally, she would not choose to live and watch their faces. She took the lead in following the first group of people to get on the bus and return to Beijing with a cold face.


    After a group of people left, there were still more than a dozen people left. All of them did not have dinner. Wang Daoxian was considerate and remembered that master Chi had not eaten. He immediately asked the hotel owner and the owner''s wife to prepare some dishes as soon as possible. In short, they did not need money.


    Seeing Wang''s instructions like this, the hotel owner and his wife, who had just been distressed by the loss of many guests, immediately became happy again and immediately replied, "Cheng Cheng Cheng Cheng, I will immediately instruct people to do it!"


    Chi Shuyan took the room card and was just about to go upstairs. Wang Daoxian welcomed him with a warm face, and said with a smile and flattery, "master Chi, what would you like to eat for dinner?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    It seems that Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and Yan Zhengming can''t bear to look at him directly. However, Wang''s words are what they want to say. It''s up to master chi that they can get out of the Dashan Village. It''s nothing to spend money. They also think it''s impolite for the hotel to recruit master Chi. It''s only for the time being. No, when they return to Kyoto They have to treat master Chi well.


    In particular, a group of people, after knowing master Chi''s extraordinary ability, want to "connect" with master Chi. Nowadays, there are many deceptive masters everywhere. There are very few real masters. A good relationship can bring benefits without any harm. After experiencing Dashan Village, they realize that the world is more dangerous than they think. If they don''t have a good relationship with master Chi, they are real Don''t worry.


    This is not Wang Dao just said, one side of Yan Zhengming immediately secretly hit Yang Kun with his elbow, a little anxious on his face, hoping that Yang Kun would have a good relationship with master Chi in front of him.


    Dear, after a visit to Dashan Village, master Chi is definitely an outstanding man. Yan Zhengming feels the talisman given by kun''er in his pocket. He didn''t take it seriously before. Now, he touches things once in a while, and he wants to take things as the root of his life.


    Song yanru, Cao Zhengsong, and song Chu stood in front of him with a smile on his face. Song yanru also asked master Chi if he wanted to sign.


    Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, both of whom are so enthusiastic, are very complicated.


    They were really worried that their own position in master Chi''s mind would be replaced. All they relied on was to know Master Chi early. Apart from this advantage, they had no other advantages.


    However, after a long time, they finally wanted to be more open-minded. They knew that they could not stop a group of people from contacting master Chi. They liked to say that master Chi was also his Ruan family and Yang family. After they saw master Chi''s skills, they were not in a hurry to pay attention.


    So Wang''s words fell behind. The two also helped to echo Wang''s words. They also specially said that they would return to Kyoto to make an appointment for another meal. They were very grateful for their treat!


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan were tacitly aware of the enthusiasm of Wang''s group of people, but they admired master chi so much. Baba looked at him.


    Shu Yan takes Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming Baba''s eyes into her eyes. She doesn''t take Qiao as an affectation. She accepts the invitation of Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun, and asks song yanru''s signature, and then asks them what they want to eat.


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming are not polite and directly return to their favorite dishes.


    Chi Shu Yan asked Fengge what he wanted to eat.


    As for Qi Zhenbai standing behind her, Chi Shu Yan didn''t see her at all, so she couldn''t help ignoring each other.


    Because of Zhenbai''s business, fengyuanlin really doesn''t want to have dinner. Since he got on the bus, he has been paying attention to Zhenbai from time to time to see his abnormality.


    Unfortunately, he was too calm and normal all the way. If he hadn''t nearly strangled him in the dense forest before, he couldn''t feel the abnormality and disobey of Zhenbai.


    When he saw that Shuyan was chatting with others, he saw that his brother''s eyes were looking at Shu Yan''s chatting with others. His face sank with his naked eyes, and his eyebrows were a bit cold and sharp. He swept a group of Wang''s people, and his eyes were cold.


    Wang Dao''s group of people did not panic, but he was first shocked by Zhenbai''s eyes. He could not help but be shocked. Seeing that Zhenbai''s eyes were becoming more and more dangerous, his pupil became darker. He quickly interrupted Wang''s group of people''s excessive hospitality and asked them to stop the topic first on the pretext that Shu Yan was tired and had to rest for a while.


    Feng Yuan Lin''s words fell, as expected! Wang immediately shut up, and the others shut up. He was considerate and asked Chi Shuyan to have a rest first. He said that after dinner was ready, he would call on them to eat.


    Chi Shuyan was also a little hard to resist the enthusiasm of Wang Dao''s group of people. When she heard him say this, she felt relieved and nodded to a group of people: "yes, dinner doesn''t need to be too rich. It''s almost done!" In three, four or five hours, it will be dawn. Who is in the mood to have this dinner?


    Before Wang Dao met, the master had such a good attitude. He felt relieved and felt that he was a real good man. A real expert didn''t have to put on airs at all. He only depended on his strength. When he was in Dashan Village, Sheng Lin and Yang Kun said a lot of good things about the master. He didn''t believe it at that time?


    At this thought, Wang was guilty and regretful.


    Otherwise, he would have more time to make friends with the real master.


    When Chi Shuyan''s group of people went upstairs, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan were also fans of song yanru. They asked if song yanru could also give them a signed photo?


    Song yanru immediately agreed: "Cheng!"


    Director Wang was more direct and attentive: "two little brothers, which star do you like? Tell me, I''ll ask you for other signatures. No, I''ll see you for several times!"


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming live in a muddle My sister-in-law is so powerful!


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming are dazed by the enthusiasm of Wang Dao''s group of people. Although they don''t pursue the stars, they really feel very rare to see the real stars on the screen.


    No later, when she saw that Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming were happy, they did not insist on calling them upstairs. Instead, they asked them to continue talking with Wang''s group of people. They took Feng Ge, Qi Zhenbai and Miao''s sister-in-law upstairs.Miao''s sister-in-law hugged her good son tightly, and her face was very tense. When she left the village for the first time, she could not help but feel a little flustered. She had to understand the difficulty of sister-in-law Miao. She specially arranged sister-in-law Miao in her compartment to take care of the little guy. However, the situation of the little guy was abnormal.


    After arranging for Miao''s sister-in-law, Feng Yuanlin also chose a room. As soon as he wanted to choose Shuyan''s opposite or next door, Zhenbai''s sharp gaze on his scalp made him numb. He simply chose the room separated from Shuyan.


    Feng Yuanlin opened his room with his room card. He saw that although the room was small, it had five internal organs. He was not picky about anything.


    Chi Shu Yan sends Feng Ge to his room and takes a look at the facilities and equipment of the hotel. He is not picky. He is satisfied. As long as the room is clean.


    Before leaving, Chi Shu Yan closed the door for Feng Ge and said, "brother Feng, I''ll go to my room to have a look. You can have a rest or take a bath. You can have a rest immediately if you like."


    Feng Yuan Lin just wanted to stop Shuyan, and then he saw a man with sharp eyes and sharp eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know how to stop and stop Shuyan. First, he reminded Shuyan of some space for the couple to be alone.


    Chi Shuyan, the stupefied God of fengyuanlin, has already closed the door for Feng Yuanlin, leaving Feng Yuanlin in the room and frowning. However, let alone whether Zhenbai has been attacked by anything, it is impossible for him to harm Shuyan for a moment. In a moment, he goes to call Shuyan downstairs for dinner.


    Feng Yuanlin is uneasy in the room. Chi Shuyan''s face and mood are much calmer since she left Dashan Village. She opens her door with her room card and goes in. When she goes in, she finds that a man follows her into her room and closes the door for her. Only then does she remember the existence of Qi Zhenbai, the man behind her.


    She was surprised to think that the man had been familiar with her room just now. According to the man''s previous character, he should not be able to come in without asking.


    It''s also because she ignored the existence of this man.


    No one came in, but Chi Shu Yan took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    They had not been alone for a long time, and they were in such an ambiguous place as the same room in the hotel. Chi Shu Yan''s brain hurt. However, the man in front of him not only had a serious face, but also had a proper manner. As soon as he came in, he did not rush to find a place to sit. Instead, he stood at a distance not far from the door of the room, motionless, tight lipped, silent, and extremely honest.


    It''s a pity that the man''s height is too high to follow a mountain. Chi Shuyan lies on the bed with her eyes closed and tries to ignore the existence of the man as much as possible. She can''t do anything about it. She has to say in a euphemistic tone: "you don''t have to go to see your room?"


    The man didn''t speak. If Chi Shu Yan looked carefully at this time, he could see that the man''s pupil was deep, and when he looked at her, his eyes were hot and frightening, and the light flashed away.


    After half a ring, Chi Shu Yan didn''t hear the man''s reply, some doubts. Just as he opened his eyes to ask again, he heard the other side''s deep and powerful voice with a little grievance: "you didn''t ask me what I want to eat just now."


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    Chi Shu Yan just went downstairs, and everyone sat down at their seats to eat. She was the latest one. She just wanted to go to her own seat. A group of people from director Wang quickly got up first and asked her to sit down with a warm and hospitable face.


    Chi Shuyan saw that the place she had left for her was beside Qi Zhenbai. Thinking of the few shreds of evil spirit and stillness left in the room just now, she kept her eyes on the man in front of her and tried to see something. Unfortunately, she kept staring at people for a long time, but she didn''t notice any evil spirit and stillness in Qi Zhenbai.


    Moreover, if someone else changes, Qi Zhenbai, who is a man with purple Qi, may not be infected with stillness and evil spirit.


    In this way, Chi Shu Yan takes back her sight and sits on the seat. As soon as she sits down, the man beside her is familiar with the movements and naturally puts the vegetables in the bowl for her.


    Chi Shuyan finds that the other party''s food is what she likes to eat. Her eyes are complicated. Other eyes that see Qi Zhenbai''s actions are also very complicated. At the same time, they are full of exploration. Among them, Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming and song yanru are the most curious and want to know what the relationship is between them.


    Not to mention the special status of master Chi, Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming and song yanru are used to the world. What kind of background and momentum have you never met?


    However, the tall men beside master Chi can''t see through. What''s more, the momentum of the other side is too strong. Just sitting there without moving or talking, people dare not ignore it at all. Even people dare not take a breath out of their mouths. The power of their bodies is shocking. Such figures, including director Wang, are the first time in his life.


    Wang Daoyi couldn''t guess who the man next to master Chi was?


    Otherwise, he would like to persuade people to enter the entertainment industry for the perfect and good-looking appearance of the other party, and he would like to sign off under his banner.


    In fact, he is not a Yan control. The main focus of making a movie is the other party''s acting skills. There are many people in the circle who are good-looking. It''s rare that he looks like the man next to master Chi. Even if his acting skills are bad, he wants to sign it and keep it as a cash cow.


    It''s a pity that the other party''s aura is too strong, and his eyebrows are also showing a rare rarity. He has no courage to join in, and his intuition tells him that he can''t be provoked.


    Taking advantage of Wang''s thoughtfulness, Feng Yuanlin, Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming greet Chi Shuyan one by one.


    On the other side of Chi Shu Yan, Feng elder brother was sitting, and then Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming were passing by. Xiao Shan couldn''t help but come to Chi Shuyan''s side and murmured in a low voice: "sister-in-law, you''ve finally come downstairs. When you didn''t go downstairs just now, no one spoke!"


    Of course, Xiao Shan still knows the reason for the cold reception on the table. The main reason is that Mr. Qi, who is sitting on the side of the table, is too cold. They can''t help it. By the way, the closure tonight is quite different. Fortunately, it wasn''t long before the master came downstairs that the atmosphere began to become normal.


    Chi Shuyan thinks Xiaoshan is joking with her intentionally. When Feng Ge is there, others may be afraid of Qi Zhenbai. The relationship between Feng Ge and Qi Zhenbai is different. Naturally, it is impossible to be afraid of each other.


    So Chi Shu Yan winked at Xiaoshan and showed a smile: "yes, I know it!"


    As soon as she said that, a pair of big hands around her immediately forced her head, and then she heard the strong magnetic voice of the man beside her: "eat first, don''t scowl with other men!"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t wait to understand the real meaning of the second half of the man''s words. Wang Daoxian got up and offered to offer her a toast. She was very grateful to her for taking them to escape from Dashan Village. After that, he was very straightforward and dry for three cups.


    Chi Shuyan still knows a lot about the domestic wine table culture. If she would have given some face to propose a toast in the past, but now it is so late, it will be bright in three or four hours. If everyone drinks one cup of Wang Daojing''s wine, Chi Shuyan finds an excuse to stop toasting her and leave the University Mountain village is everyone''s luck.


    Listening to master Chi''s modesty and not putting on airs, director Wang sighed: "master Chi is really a master who hides himself in the dark." He not only said that, but also felt more and more that master Chi was a real master. He did not know how much he had to put on airs for other people who had no skills or only half a bucket of water.


    Not only did Wang Dao think so, but also Yan Zhengming, Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and song Yan thought so.


    Mr. Wang, who is in the entertainment industry, has seen many such people.


    So it''s rare to meet such a talented person, naturally have to hold on to the thigh.


    Therefore, the enthusiasm of a group of people on the table to Chi Shuyan has only increased, the topic is all around her, and they often take the initiative to talk to her.


    In particular, director Wang was called a courteous man with a smile on his face. He was so courteous that Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun, Yan Zhengming, early song, Cao Zhengsong and song yanru had known each other for such a long time.


    But let Chi Shu Yan quite headache.


    Director Wang has so much time to talk nonsense with her, but Chi Shuyan doesn''t have much time to talk to him. She spent a lot of time in Dashan Village. She has not forgotten the elixir that she promised to Jing''s family. She has to hand in the pill tomorrow. She has not refined it. If she cooperates with Jing for the first time, she will lose her promise. It''s hard to say about the future cooperation. Chi Shuyan doesn''t want to be a perfidious person tonight It will take some time.After eating a few meals in a hurry, she immediately found an excuse to get off the table and go upstairs. The excuse was that she had to deliver food to sister-in-law Miao. Just now she found that there was no sister-in-law on the table. She was afraid that the other party was taking care of the children. She had no time to go downstairs to eat. She simply filled an extra bowl of rice and left with a lot of dishes. Before leaving, she politely said, "eat slowly! I''ll go upstairs first! "


    As Chi Shu Yan left, the atmosphere on the table was solidified again. After that, Xiao Shan, Wu Haoming and Feng Ge took the initiative to find topics. Unfortunately, the effect was not good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    Chi Shuyan went upstairs to deliver the rice to sister-in-law Miao''s room. When she opened the door, she did not sleep in the room. Even in the room, she always took the little guy with her.


    Chi Shu Yan handed over the rice and told sister-in-law Miao to eat some cushions.


    Because Chi Shuyan had the honor to help the little guy once before, and her attitude has been very friendly, sister-in-law Miao also put down her guard and changed her old overcautious and eccentric attitude. Her face was very kind and invited her in.


    But she is not in good health. She coughs from time to time, and sometimes her lungs will vomit out. Chi Shu Yan''s eyes are full of worries.


    As if seeing that she was worried, sister-in-law Miao showed a kind of sincere smile and said, "don''t worry, I''m an old guy who rarely lives to this day. For a while Cough, I can''t die. I don''t want to die. I still have my son


    When it comes to children, sister-in-law Miao''s eyes light is very soft, falling on the little guy who is unconscious.


    Chi Shu Yan is hard to be soft hearted. After thinking about it, he took out a bottle of moistening pill from the heaven and earth ring and handed it to him and said, "take one every day. Although it can''t make you recover immediately, it can make the disease more than half relieved." After that, she narrowed her eyes and continued: "as for your illness, it should be that you have been seriously injured. Combined with the insidious injuries in the body and long illness, it has been delayed for at least 40 or 50 years, so the more serious the delay is."


    Now, sister-in-law Miao is sure that the little girl in front of her is really capable, and her ability is very unusual. She is not surprised to see through her internal injuries even for a long time. She just looks at people with deep eyes.


    She didn''t mean to refuse. She took the bottle of moistening pill directly and took one on the spot. She swallowed it into her body and soon turned into several wisps of aura. It should be noted that ordinary people rarely have direct contact with Reiki. Although there are not many auras in the nourishing pill, the efficacy and aura are very good for people''s health, and they can also be absorbed in the human body.


    So Miao''s sister-in-law had just taken one. When she was hot in her body, she felt better soon. At least her throat itching relieved a little, and she didn''t want to cough any more.


    After experiencing the wonderful effect of moistening pill, sister-in-law Miao''s eyes were very surprised and surprised to see her. At the same time, her eyes were also full of ecstasy. She blurted out and asked, "is this bottle you gave me?"


    "Moisten Dan!" Chi Shu Yan didn''t hide it. She told the truth and said something about the effect of moistening pill. She was surprised to hear that it was very rare and its value. She didn''t expect that the little girl in front of her was so generous? Because of this, sister-in-law Miao looked at the little girl in front of her, and her eyes were more and more grateful.


    "You wait!" Miao''s sister-in-law suddenly said.


    She took out a red sandalwood box from her pocket. The square was very exquisite. Sister Miao did not hesitate to pass it to Chi Shuyan and said, "you can take it as the only thing I can take out with a little value now. Take it!"


    Chi Shuyan has always been very curious about the identity of Miao''s sister-in-law, so she is not attracted to the things presented by the other party, only a little curious.


    She glanced at the exquisite square rosewood box and guessed many times in her heart. Sister Miao seemed to see her mind. Opening the box for her, she saw a silver insect with a shape very similar to the silkworm and transparent all over. The only difference from the silkworm was that there were several silver scales on her tail wing, which was not ugly, but rather cute.


    Chi Shuyan and others saw this little thing, and her left eyelid jumped. Of course, her left eyelid jumped. She vaguely felt that the insect was very unusual. When she thought about the surname of sister-in-law Miao, she could not help but have a guess.


    Without waiting for her to guess more, sister-in-law Miao first revealed: "yes, my surname is Miao. I''m a minority of Miao people who are good at raising Gu. My father devoted his whole life to raising Gu, hoping to cultivate the most perfect and flawless Gu king. Therefore, he not only refined himself into a living medicine man, but also refined me into a medicine man. Unfortunately, it was too difficult to cultivate the king of Gu, and he died of nine deaths Naturally, I don''t want to be my father''s medicine man all my life. I''m under his control and even my life is in his hands. "


    At this point, Miao''s sister-in-law was in a trance and nostalgic, and soon she continued: "I''ve worked hard to escape the Miao family, but I''m doomed to escape fate in my whole life. This little thing is the Gu king that I was hard to cultivate and raise later. I can live up to now, relying on this little thing. I hope you can use it in the future."


    Although Chi Shuyan had just guessed seven or eight points, Chi Shuyan was surprised when she confessed that this was a rare Gu king.


    It''s really a treasure. Although she didn''t dabble in the cultivation of Gu, she also learned from her master in her previous life that it''s rare and difficult to cultivate a king of Gu. The people who raise Gu must refine themselves into medicine people, and then feed it with their own blood all the time. It''s very difficult for Gu insects to become Gu Wang, with a probability of one in 10 million ¡£


    Because of this, Chi Shu Yan knows the value of this thing, and dare not accept it for a while.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to refuse directly. Sister Miao''s attitude was very firm. Chi Shu Yan had to take it in the end. At the same time, she decided to refine a few more bottles of moistening pills and pills that the little guy needed to solidify his body.


    In terms of its value, naturally, the value of her pills is far better than that of the Gu king. However, she is very gifted in pills, and it is not difficult to refine pills. Therefore, she does not lack pills. However, Gu insects have been rare for her for decades. Rare things are precious. This king of Gu is naturally worth this value.Seeing that she took the box, Miao''s sister-in-law was relieved and went straight to the subject: "OK, what else can you ask me now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Chi Shu Yan came here, and she did have other thoughts. She wanted to know many mysteries hidden in Dashan Village.


    At the same time, she was more curious about what happened in those days when Qi Zhenbai disappeared, and what agreement did he reach with his sister-in-law Miao? Let sister-in-law Miao suddenly willing to take them out of the village?


    Chi Shuyan frankly asked all the questions she wanted to ask, but sister-in-law Miao didn''t want to hide it any more. Just as she was about to open her mouth, there was a knock at the door. As soon as sister-in-law Miao was about to get up, Chi Shuyan got up first and said, "I''ll open the door."


    As soon as he opened the door, there were not only Feng Ge, Xiao Shan and Lao Wu standing at the door, but also Wang Dao, Ruan Shenglin, Yan Zhengming, Yang Kun, song yanru, Cao Zhengsong, and the beginning of Song Dynasty. Chi Shuyan was surprised and couldn''t help asking, "are you all here?"


    Compared with Feng GE''s group, Wang Dao, Ruan Shenglin, Yan Zhengming, Yang Kun and other people were embarrassed and nervous. Speaking of this, they had the courage to follow. When they saw master Chi in his sister-in-law''s room, Wang Dao''s group of people had some curiosity and small heart and asked, "late Master Chi, can we also know something about Dashan Village? "


    People are curious. Wang Dao and his group are really curious about the anomalies and hidden mysteries of Dashan Village. However, they want to know whether the Buddha statue in Dashan Village is over.


    Yan Zhengming, in particular, had heard of Sheng Lin from Yang Kun before. He was lucky that master Chi had done something about Sheng Lin''s "madness" at a grand ceremony in Kyoto.


    When director Wang asked Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun how they knew master Chi in public, they didn''t hide it. They immediately made it clear, including Qin Qing sending a strange black Buddha statue to his family with ulterior motives, and then asked him to explain his family''s distress in detail.


    Because of this, the excitement of Wang Dao''s group of people fleeing Dashan Village has been weakened a lot. At the same time, they also understand the fact that their escape from Dashan Village does not mean the end of the matter.


    After experiencing the Dashan Village incident, a group of people, including Wang Daodao, knew that there were ghosts and supernatural beings in the world, and they could not help believing it.


    If one of them was as unlucky as Sheng Lin and was sent a bottle of true Buddha by someone with ulterior motives, Wang Dao''s group of people felt frightened and frightened when they thought about Ke Mingmei''s miserable fate. They could not sit down immediately after they knew about Sheng Lin''s incident. They were in a hurry and didn''t have the cheek to lick their faces to know some mountains clearly About the village.


    I want to know from master Chi whether this is over or not.


    Chi Shuyan did not speak at this time, but quietly swept around and guessed Wang''s people''s minds. At this time, sister-in-law Miao in the room saw Wang Dao''s group of people and guessed some points. Her eyes were not unexpected. She didn''t want to make it difficult for chi to do it. She told another person and told everyone. Even if it was a domestic clown, after so many decades, she also experienced She was really relieved after so much.


    Including the unkindness and behavior of the Xu family''s mother and son, she can put it down. Now she only asks her child to be OK.


    Miao''s sister-in-law immediately said, "since you want to come in, come in! There''s nothing you can''t hear


    Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard sister-in-law Miao''s words. But if sister-in-law Miao really didn''t want to, she didn''t want to force her. On the contrary, she was very considerate. After all, the scar in her heart was not so easy to dig. In short, sister Miao''s idea was the most important.


    Therefore, with the words of Miao''s sister-in-law, Chi Shu Yan let Wang Dao''s group of people come in with Feng elder brother.


    Wang Dao, Ruan Shenglin, Yan Zhengming, Yang Kun and other people were afraid that master Chi and sister-in-law Miao would change their mind and not let them in. They immediately said that they would listen obediently in a moment and not interrupt a word. They all pulled up their chairs and sat quietly. After Wang''s words, no one spoke again.


    Feng Yuanlin, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming were all stuttered by Wang Dao''s peaceful attitude.


    Chi Shuyan is still satisfied with the attitude of Wang''s group of people.


    After she said hello to Feng elder brother, she didn''t talk nonsense any more. She looked at sister-in-law Miao and said, "sister-in-law Miao, you continue!"


    Sister Miao nodded her head and said, "Dashan Village was still a very simple village in those days. Although the life was poorer, everyone was content and had no other thoughts. Life was really good. I am now 56 years old. I entered Dashan Village by accident when I was eighteen or nine years old. I fainted at the boundary of Dashan Village for some reasons, and was later rescued by the Xu family and her son, At that time, Dashan Village was poor, and the Xu family was even poorer. When Xu''s mother saw that I looked OK, she made up her mind. "


    Speaking of this, Miao''s sister-in-law pauses for a moment and continues: "at that time, I quite like the simple atmosphere of Dashan Village. In addition, the Xu family''s mother and son are really good to me. I soon agreed with Xu''s mother''s wishes and married Xu Jianmin. It''s just that after you get married and become a daughter-in-law, life is no better than that of a girl''s family. If you meet a mother-in-law who is more open-minded and has a better temper, but if you meet some mothers-in-law who are difficult to deal with, you can only have a hard time. "


    Although after so many years, Miao''s sister-in-law has put things down completely. However, she can''t help sighing when she thinks of her days in the Xu family, and she sighs that she didn''t know people clearly.


    At that time, she thought it was good to see the Xu family''s mother and son seemingly nice to her. After many years of marrying into the Xu family, she realized that some people had two faces after their ancestors. She was a girl before, and she was not married, which was valuable to the poor Xu family. The Xu family''s mother and son are naturally good to her if they have plans.The Xu family has a good reputation in Dashan Village. Xu Jianmin is a well-known filial son. This is true, but he is also a Ma Bao man who listens to his mother completely. He is cowardly and bullies the soft and is afraid of the hard. He only dares to be horizontal in the nest.


    As for Xu''s mother, she had a good reputation before, but soon after she got married, she showed her true temperament. She was mean and liked to discuss with her daughter-in-law, and she didn''t like to see her son and daughter-in-law. She had good feelings.


    Every time she tries to cultivate some feelings with Xu Jianmin, especially after giving birth to a child, she hopes that the family will be more happy. However, she did not expect that Xu''s mother has such a strong desire for possession and control of Xu Jianmin''s son. As long as Xu Jianmin says a few words for her, Xu''s mother will soon stir up her feelings with Xu Jianmin, accusing her of being frivolous and being a fox It''s light.


    Even when Xu''s mother caused her to give birth to a premature son, Xu''s mother didn''t want to see her. She also convinced Xu Jianmin not to see her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    Looking back on the past, Miao''s sister-in-law still doesn''t know how she survived. Xu Jianmin had only such a premature son at the beginning. Although Xu''s mother didn''t want to see him, he was still very good.


    At first, she thought Xu Jianmin could be saved. Until later things happened, sister-in-law Miao knew how naive her original idea was.


    Miao''s sister-in-law roughly understated her relationship with the Xu family and her experience. Other people heard it very hard, but they couldn''t understand how indifferent a mother-in-law was to her daughter-in-law or even her grandson?


    If the daughter-in-law gives birth to a boy, even if the child is born prematurely and the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not harmonious, the mother-in-law will not look forward to seeing her own grandchildren.


    When Chi Shuyan heard this, she frowned along with others. Some others couldn''t figure it out, but she was aware of Xu''s selfish mind. On the one hand, Xu''s mother was a widow and had only such a son. In addition, she was afraid that Xu''s mother-in-law would forget her daughter-in-law She also wants to control her son. Naturally, she can''t see that her son and sister-in-law Miao have a good relationship. As for her own grandson, it''s also because her mother''s selfish heart is too heavy. She can only say that she takes herself too seriously, takes others too lightly, takes her selfishness too seriously and is too selfish.


    It''s too bad for sister-in-law Miao to marry into the Xu family. If the husband has a sense of responsibility and some responsibilities are OK, if the husband is cowardly, timid and a mother-in-law, he can only admit that he is unlucky.


    When she saw Shu Yan''s eyes worried about looking at her, Miao''s sister-in-law relaxed and chuckled. She continued: "when I was in such a situation, I could only blame myself for my bad luck and trusting others. I didn''t blame my mother-in-law for what I experienced. In the final analysis, it was my own unclear responsibility to know people. I didn''t have much feelings for Xu Jianmin at that time I just want to raise my child, watch him get married and marry a down-to-earth and hardworking daughter-in-law. It''s a pity that what I want is so good. I didn''t expect that it was Xu''s mother and son who finally put me and my children together and even sent us to die. "


    At this point, sister-in-law Miao''s eyes are filled with hatred and resentment. Even though she said this for the first time in decades, she couldn''t help twisting her face when she thought about what happened in those years.


    Chi Shu Yan felt that Miao''s sister-in-law was talking about the subject, so she took a few breaths and continued: "I had a bad life, but I had children. Although Xu Jianmin was cowardly and timid, he was a mother and treasure man, but to tell the truth, he barely managed to do it to me, and seldom beat me. As for Xu''s mother, she did not dare to really start scolding me every day. Her life was not as good as I expected until one day Day, pan father brought an outsider to the village, the village began to change gradually. I remember the first time I saw that man, his clothes, trousers and shoes were very good. He was a man of high status and was regarded as a guest of honor by the pan family. "


    Chi Shu Yan saw that Miao''s sister-in-law said that the man''s face was different, and he continued to listen to her: "at first, the villagers were curious and wary of an outsider entering the village. At the same time, they were also somewhat xenophobic. The main reason was that the villagers were worried about bringing disaster into Dashan Village. But soon, Pan''s father told everyone that he wanted to do business with them and make everyone rich Many people in Dashan Village didn''t want to do business with other people


    In those days, Dashan Village was too poor to make some money. Who was not happy? Including her, at that time, she always thought that the pan family was lucky to meet a noble person, and she was kind enough not to forget to take the whole village people to get rich. However, it was not until later that everything happened that she knew that the "man" with Pan''s father was not a noble person at all, but a ghost who could eat people.


    In Ruan Shenglin''s and Yang Kun''s ears, Chi Shuyan''s words made them feel more and more sincere. They were so excited that they immediately winked at Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong, and asked them to buy them. If not for fear that master Chi had not enough runes in his pocket, they would have bought more just in case.


    It seems that this is not the case in the ears of Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming and others. Just thinking that song Yan spent two million yuan to buy such a broken Rune just now, one of them even yelled out a sky high price of 100000 yuan. Although Wang Dao and Yan Zhengming were not short of money, they were really shocked by the "sky high price". They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the little girl in front of them and looked at what they had been encouraging them to buy Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun both have an indescribable expression.


    After all, no one''s money came from a strong wind.


    He usually takes great pains to make a movie, and sometimes it is very difficult to earn millions. What''s more, it''s the little girl in front of him to make money. What''s the same.


    Less than 20 pieces of broken paper dare to shout out two million?


    Yan Zhengming didn''t say a word, but he thought almost the same as Wang Dao. He didn''t want to buy any talisman at all!


    Wang and Lin are not anxious to see a few more faces


    Finally, under the forced intervention of Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, Chi Shuyan sold all the similar talismans in his hands, leaving only a few exorcising talismans on his body.


    Before several people left, Chi Shuyan specially said that he would leave a piece of exorcism talisman and stick it on the Buddha statue, and then seal it in a place. Don''t take it out, bury it, or just give it to her to deal with it. Don''t let the villagers find it.On the contrary, Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong looked at Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin from time to time, and Chi Shuyan from time to time. Their expressions were strange and hard to explain.


    When they got out of the door, the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong looked at each other and whispered a few words. Director Wang, with a high position in generations, couldn''t help but reprimand Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin with scientific materialism, hoping to make their training bloody.


    For example, when you are so young and still believe in these books, where have you read these years?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    When Miao''s sister-in-law said this, a group of people, including Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming and Ruan Shenglin, were quite frightened. Feng Yuanlin''s eyebrows did not ease after hearing sister Miao''s story about Pan Jiatang.


    Even if they have not experienced Dashan Village before, it will not be easy to think about it. What''s more, they can see Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun, song yanru, who are used to various means and conspiracies in the circle.


    Without Miao''s sister-in-law, Wang Daoxian couldn''t help but say, "this family''s accident has something to do with Pan''s father and the" noble man "in the village!"


    Wang''s tone is affirmative rather than interrogative.


    Miao''s sister-in-law sighed and continued to write: "I didn''t know at that time. I just thought that the accident of Pan''s cousin''s house was too strange!"


    What she didn''t say was that she was looking after the family and taking care of the children, and she didn''t care what happened to Pan''s cousin''s house?


    However, when Pan''s cousin''s children and pregnant women disappeared, she watched her children very closely.


    However, she also heard some comments from people in the village, such as how brother pan Fu Tang disrespected the real Buddha and was later punished.


    As a matter of fact, after the accident of Pan''s cousin, no one really believed it. Most of them thought that the accident was an accident. In addition, the village people were simple and honest. If something happened to the pan family''s cousin''s house, Pan''s father was very sad, and the villagers could not suspect that it had something to do with Pan''s.


    She always thought that her family was too far away from these things. As long as she took good care of her own family, she didn''t care about inviting Buddha statues or not. However, she never thought that she wanted to have a good life in her family, but someone had already been watching her home.


    Later, her mother-in-law suddenly suffered from "incurable disease". At first, she really thought that her mother-in-law had a terminal disease. Later, she thought that it was not. After all, in such a remote village as Dashan Village, no one could easily diagnose any incurable disease, let alone those doctors in Dashan Village, who were barefoot doctors, had no good medical skills at all.


    However, it is a way for others to use her mother-in-law''s method to let Xu Jianmin take the bait obediently.


    At that time, she had her mother-in-law''s "incurable disease". The pressure was too great, and the Xu family''s mother and son said it. She didn''t want to think about it or doubt it. She just wanted to make money and go to a big hospital with Xu Jianmin.


    This is the trap that her mother-in-law designed with others.


    Speaking of it, she had always felt that she had nothing to let her mother-in-law design with others until the other party had her son''s idea.


    Only then did she really understand that the human mind is unpredictable and vicious.


    However, she was Xu''s mother''s grandson, but she didn''t care about her son''s death for a little benefit.


    She always knew that her mother-in-law hated not only her premature son, but also Xu Jianmin''s "kindness" to her, so even her mother-in-law despised her, but she always thought that she was the Xu family''s grandson. As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat children, including Xu''s mother and son.


    But she never thought that the human heart could really be vicious here.


    Xu''s mother sold Ranran for a little money. Regardless of his life and death, she naturally disagreed, and Xu Jianmin naturally disagreed. After all, he had only such a son, so he was not willing to sell.


    She disagrees with Xu Jianmin, but Xu''s mother is very angry. To Xu''s mother, it''s a business with no loss. Because the grandson was born prematurely and is in poor health, she doesn''t know whether he can grow up alive or not. She might as well sell it to her son to get a new wife and have a healthy child.


    So even if they disagreed, Xu''s idea of selling her son did not change.


    Later, the people who had an eye on her family found Xu Jianmin''s weakness and performed a joint play with Xu''s mother, that is, Xu''s mother pretended to be incurable.


    Although Xu Jianmin is reluctant to give up his son and has some feelings for Ranran, he is a well-known filial son. His mother and son are going to die. Of course, he does not care about Ranran.


    Originally, Xu Jianmin''s determination not to sell his son also loosened a lot.


    Xu Jianmin also advised her at that time that the other party had a good family and that adoption would certainly help his future. Moreover, Pan''s father and other members of the pan family also advised her that it would be better for the child.


    The more people in the pan family said so, the more she couldn''t believe it. She didn''t think much about what happened to her brother Pan''s family before, and she didn''t have the mind to take care of it. But when something happened to her family, she couldn''t help thinking about it.


    She is not a real village girl. On the contrary, in the Miao family, she has seen a lot of evil and strange things, as well as a lot of things that are harmful to nature. In addition to the poisonous insects, including the fact that many babies were caught, their hands and limbs were cut off to refine some "treasures", she also learned from her father, and they sometimes communicated with each other.


    As a matter of fact, she had a bad feeling that the "noble man" who was attracted by Pan Fu wanted to invite a real Buddha to the village. She was just unwilling to admit that she had to think more about her son''s idea. At the same time, she was most afraid that the other party was not trying to adopt her child, but that buying her son would have other "uses".


    The more she thought about it, the less willing she was. To know that some babies were refined into something by some heresy, and their souls were imprisoned forever. How could she bear such a crime and suffering for her own son?She also relied on Xu Jianmin at that time, hoping that Xu Jianmin could persuade Xu''s mother to give up her mind for the sake of his only son.


    How can I know that Xu Jianmin is a real Ma Bao Man and a "big filial son". Seeing his mother''s incurable disease, he does not care about his father''s and son''s feelings any more, so he has to sell Ran Ran Ran.


    Xu Jianmin here wants to sell Ranran, but the "noble" and the pan family have other ideas and ideas. First of all, father pan tricked Xu Jianmin into saying that the newly invited True Buddha is very effective. As long as he devotes himself to believing in him and inviting him to live in his home, not only can his mother''s incurable disease get better, but also what wish he has is able to realize!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    This kind of thing on other people''s heads means that we must doubt it. After all, where there is such a cheap pie in the world, even if there is one, it will not hit him.


    Other people may not believe it, but Xu Jianmin did believe it. When everyone in Dashan Village was worried about and doubted the authenticity of the Buddha statue, Xu Jianmin not only took the lead to believe in the true Buddha, but also personally sent the Buddha statue to his home for three days and three nights.


    At that time, when she saw the Buddha statue for the first time, she didn''t feel very good when she saw it. Although she was not sure about something, she didn''t really have a good feeling when she looked at the Buddha statue.


    Soon after Xu Jianmin invited the Buddha statue, her worry came true. First of all, her son''s health became weaker and weaker. Although the child was not very well before, he was still much better under her careful care. However, the Buddha''s face became worse and worse, and she had to walk a few steps and suddenly fainted.


    Because of this, Xu''s mother is more and more reluctant to see the child. After she has not been pregnant for several years, she hopes that Xu Jianmin will marry a new wife and give him a new healthy grandson.


    At that time, because of the child''s illness, she was frightened and didn''t think much about it. One day, the child suddenly told her that "people" often came into his room and touched him and licked him. He was very afraid. One day, he seemed to see the eyes of the Buddha''s statue red and moving.


    When she said this, she was very frightened. If ordinary women would not believe this child''s story, she would not have been a real village woman. She had seen many things from her father''s mouth before. Moreover, she had suspected that Pan''s father had introduced this "noble man" and Buddha statue into Dashan village.


    Where can there be no doubt?


    At that time, she was also frightened. After all, she had only been in contact with poisonous insects, but she didn''t know much about magic arts. She only knew that the people who practiced magic arts were very cruel and had no bottom line.


    For fear of her children''s misfortune, she just succeeded in cultivating two female and male Gu kings. At the beginning, she cultivated these things, on the one hand, for her children''s body, on the other hand, she did have a lot of talents in this aspect. Gu insects have some bad side, but also have a good side. If they are well raised, they can save people.


    So at that time, she did not want to let a male Gu Wang enter Ran Ran''s body.


    Sure enough!


    After a few days, Ran Ran Ran said that no one touched him and licked him, and no one came into his room until the statue was carried away.


    At last, she was relieved and thought she would survive the disaster.


    However, she didn''t expect that the people who would stare at her family would let her go first, but Xu Jianmin did not want to let go of her and her children for the sake of his mother and himself.


    After Xu''s mother recovered from illness and Xu Jianmin became rich, Xu felt that the true Buddha was a true God who could "satisfy" all people''s wishes, even if they had to pay some "price".


    People''s hearts are greedy. At first, Xu Jianmin was afraid of the relationship between father and son. However, he could be a little soft hearted. But after he found out that the Buddha statue was really effective, he abandoned all his conscience in order to achieve his "wish", and then he "sold" her to the demons without any consideration of family affection.


    The only thing that she is more lucky than others is that she is good at Gu, and has planted Gu king in Ranran''s body early. The thing raised by the "noble man" is very taboo to Gu insects, which is also because she is good at Gu and dare not do it easily to her.


    However, she did not expect that her son would die in the hands of the mother and son of the Xu family.


    It was not a happy thing for the Xu family''s mother and son to save her life at that time. Since the Buddha''s appearance, the Xu family suddenly became rich. The Xu family''s mother and son were afraid to offend the master and offend the Buddha statue. So one day when she went out to work, the old godly woman secretly poisoned Ran Ran Ran with rat poison.


    He also handed Ranran to the "noble man".


    But for the retribution of the old godmother and Xu Jianmin, she would not have let them go easily.


    The old godly woman and Xu Jianmin''s mother and son died in the hands of the Buddha. She saw with her own eyes that Xu Jianmin suddenly burst into a fire one night when he left the village. Finally, he was burned into black charcoal and could not die again.


    As for the old granny, she saw her own son die in front of her. She was so excited that she was too old to breathe.


    As for the sudden death of her mother and son, Miao''s sister-in-law did not have a trace of sympathy. She was even very happy in her mind. She could only say that the cause and effect cycle did not make her happy.


    In particular, seeing the old godly woman watching Xu Jianmin''s own tragic death, she was stimulated and breathless. She was very happy, but her son could not come back.


    At that time, she had always wanted to leave the village to find an expert to recruit her children''s soul. Later, too many things happened in the village, because many people in the village saw Xu Jianmin believe in the Buddha statue, which naturally attracted other people to believe in it.


    Of course, there are still many people in the village who don''t believe in father pan and this thing, but those who don''t believe it have no good end in the end. She can''t do anything about it. For example, the hunter''s family near the end of the village doesn''t believe it. Later, when the other man was hunting, he fell into the trap and was nailed to death by a long, thick nail It didn''t end well.Chi Shuyan, Feng Yuanlin, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan changed their faces when it came to the hunter''s family. Wu Haoming had also investigated the matter and told them. As for the Xu family, they had also explored it. They only found out some details, which were not as detailed as Miao''s sister-in-law knew. They knew about the Xu family, including Chi Shuyan, fengyuanlin, Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming They are very sympathetic to sister-in-law Miao.


    As for these things, Wang Dao and all of them were shocked. They were soft hearted and soft hearted about the experience of sister-in-law Miao. However, all of them were completely white faced and their hands were shaking all the time. Now they are in Dashan Village. If they are still in Dashan Village, they will be shocked and flustered.


    Wang did not want to open his mouth, but his lips trembled and did not hold back a word because of his fear.


    Or Chi Shu Yan asked, "what happened in the village later? There was an earthquake in the village before? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    Sister Miao shook her head decisively and continued to answer, "no! There has never been an earthquake in Dashan Village in my memory. No, we should have moved from the village to this village. There has been no natural disaster. "


    She had asked the old people in the village carelessly, not specially, but suddenly talked about it.


    Chi Shu Yan also saw the answer from the face of sister-in-law Miao.


    After a talk, when she thought of what happened at that time, sister-in-law Miao''s eyes were inevitably in a trance: "there are too many things happened in the village after that."


    Seeing other people concentrating on her, Miao''s sister-in-law didn''t have to hide it at all. She continued: "later, everyone thought that the statue of Buddha was a manifestation of the Xu family, and that the Xu family''s mother and son had left the village and had a very good life. Therefore, after that, several families in the village could not help but believe that they went to the temple to worship the Buddha in good faith. On the surface, the Buddha statue was Everyone''s wish has come true. In fact, I know that the people who believe in the Buddha statue have no good end as the Xu family. The Buddha statue is not a good thing at all, and the "noble man" in the village is not a good man at all. But Pan''s father should know clearly that this "noble man" is not a good man, but he has hidden his own heart and never told the people in the village.


    Later, people in the village saw that as long as the Buddha statue was sincere, his wish to invite the real Buddha could be realized. On the contrary, those who doubted and didn''t believe in it would come to a bad end. Some people in the village dare to doubt the thing, and they went to the temple to invite the real Buddha


    "Then another thing happened. Once upon a time, there was a conflict between several families and the pan family, that is, the pan father''s family. At that time, I didn''t know the specific reason. I only knew that it seemed that they were fighting for the interests of several land foundations. And so on, I remembered that the village head of Dashan Village was not pan Fu at that time. Pan''s father was just acting as the village head for the time being, and the village head of Dashan Village was among others The village is different. It has been passed down from generation to generation. It happened that when the old village head passed the position of village head to his son, his only son made a mistake and suddenly fell into a coma. So the village head position temporarily fell on his father''s head. Later, when the old village head''s son woke up, Pan''s father should have given the village head back to the other party. But as the saying goes, it''s hard to know. Where can anyone who has enjoyed power easily put down this thing ¡£¡±


    What Miao''s sister-in-law didn''t say was that she felt that Pan Fu was unusual from the first sight. It was not that he was different in appearance and temperament from the villagers in Dashan Village, but that she could not see the simplicity of the villagers in Dashan Village from his father''s body. On the contrary, occasionally, in his eyes, she saw a thrilling ambition.


    Miao''s sister-in-law continued: "in fact, at that time, the old village head still appreciated father pan, and his father did some good things. On the one hand, on the other hand, his son woke up. After all, the village head had been attacked by the old village head''s family. This has been a constant practice in Dashan Village. Pan''s father didn''t say anything after his son woke up. Naturally, the old village head had some thoughts On the other hand, the old village head was still quite dissatisfied with Pan Fu''s sudden bringing an outsider to the village. Even if he gets a lot of benefits, the old village head is still instinctively xenophobic. He is not satisfied with his father''s bringing a stranger into the village. In his opinion, the villagers of Dashan Village are satisfied and happy, and change means change. No one knows what will happen next. Similarly, people are separated from each other, and no matter how good others look at you, they can''t prove that he is a good man. "


    Of course, the old village head''s words are somewhat stubborn and feudal, but now it seems that the old village heads eat more salt than they eat rice. Is it unreasonable?


    "The most important thing is that the old village head has always been deeply suspicious of the" noble man ". There is no pie in the sky for no reason, and Dashan Village has no value worth making the other party look up to, unless the other party has another plan and purpose."


    Chi Shuyan, Feng Yuanlin and Wang Daodao all agreed with the last sentence of Dashan Village head. Jiang was still old and spicy. If the villagers of Dashan Village had believed the old village head, there would have been no later tragedies.


    A group of people were eager to know what was going on behind them. Wang Dao''s group of people couldn''t help but immediately asked, "what happened later?"


    Chi Shu Yan sees that sister-in-law Miao''s face is not right. He guesses that the old village head, including the old village head, will not end well. But pan Fu is not only very simple, but also very ambitious!


    Sure enough!


    Sister Miao continued: "when the old village head finally came to see him, his attitude was very good on the surface. He agreed to let the village head''s position. He also said that his previous decision was a little abrupt. I''m very sorry to all of you. The old village head still has some guilt when he sees his good attitude. In the end, the old village head is not a wild person who is keen on power. He only makes some changes in the village However, just a few days later, Pan''s father suddenly urged people to dig the old village head''s ancestral grave in public. He said that the real Buddha''s presence mentioned that the old village head''s ancestral tomb was too bad for children and pregnant women. Children and pregnant women


    "The old village head didn''t think that Pan''s father was so vicious that he even encouraged people to dig his family''s ancestral grave. At that time, many villagers believed in the Buddha statue and the real Buddha. At the same time, many pregnant women and children were getting worse and worse. Some of the children born were not only stillbirths, but also monsters. The pregnant women also died one by one, including those of several years old All the children died suddenly. "


    "Not only that, but all the bodies of the children buried in the house on that day suddenly disappeared. At that time, the whole village was in a panic, and more and more people joined the team to dig the ancestral grave of the old village head! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    At this point, sister-in-law Miao''s voice gradually became heavy. Chi Shuyan looked at her brother and heard her sigh: "later, the old village head''s ancestral tomb was indeed dug up. The old village head died of spitting blood on the spot, and the old woman died within a few days. As for the only son of the old village head''s family, he died suddenly, but he died quite a lot It''s a mystery. "


    Just as everyone was lamenting the fate of the old village head and his family, sister-in-law Miao took a deep breath and continued: "in fact, I heard from several old people in the village that a Taoist had been to Dashan Village a long time ago. He also said that the geomantic omen of the old village head''s ancestral tomb was very good, and there was a trace of dragon spirit under the terrain. Although it was a little weak, as long as the geomantic omen of the ancestral tomb was not damaged, the villagers of Dashan Village would live for generations Although not too rich, but the city will be safe and secure over large and small disasters. But if the geomantic omen of ancestors were destroyed, Dashan Village would also be destroyed. It''s a pity that no one in the village believes in this Taoist priest after the death of several old people! "


    Later, she thought that all the nightmares happened after the death of the old village head and the destruction of the old village head''s ancestral grave, including the natural disaster in Dashan Village. Only then did she realize that the Taoist priest was right. It was a pity that everything was too late.


    "Dragon Spirit?" Chi Shuyan has a lot of speculation about Dashan Village, but she really didn''t expect that there was "Dragon Spirit" there. It can be said that this "dragon Qi" is very rare. Even if a little bit of dragon Qi can be refined and absorbed by monks, it can make all kinds of monks change their bones and go further. If so, it is not surprising that the people behind the Buddha statue are staring at Dashan Village.


    Chi Shuyan, after all, is a monk. He is very clear about this aspect, but other people, including Feng Ge, listen to it very unreal and exaggerated. However, at present, no one doubts the truth of this matter. A group of Wang Dao''s people just sigh and refresh his three outlooks, listening with interest and fear.


    As for the word "Dragon Spirit", people still understand this meaning. In the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong two years later, the younger generation asked curiously: "late Master Chi, is there a dragon in this world


    At the beginning of the Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong asked, other people were staring at her. Chi Shuyan saw that Feng Ge, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming were all staring at her, waiting for her reply. The corners of her mouth snapped fiercely. After considering a few words, she said: "there are all kinds of strange things in the world, but it is estimated that the dragon is extinct, and it is unlikely to exist." she is not really saying that From her discovery that there are limitations in the practice of this world, not only people, but also things. Beyond this range, the balance of the world will be destroyed, and the consequences are unimaginable. The dragon, which is too high and too legendary, naturally can not exist in this world. Maybe there is in the cultivation world. Seeing the disappointed eyes of people, she turns her words and says again: "as for the Dragon veins and dragon Qi There is a possibility of this kind of thing. "


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, everyone''s eyes were bright and bright, and sister-in-law Miao looked at her with admiration on her face and said, "Miss Chi knows a lot of things."


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t say that she had lived for two years, but Xuanyin decisively recorded a lot of information, which also benefited her a lot. It was normal to know that she was more than ordinary people. She was not proud at all, mainly because she was not omnipotent. So Chi Shu Yan naturally and modestly laughed and said, "but I happen to be as if you know more, which is not a big deal £¡¡±


    Her modest attitude once again aroused the admiration of Miao''s sister-in-law and Wang''s, especially Wang''s. They also decided that the golden leg of the master must be held in his arms. Who would call the world so dangerous? As for master Chi, he is young, but he has real ability and good character. Such a master is not afraid to be put together or sold.


    At that time, the eyes of all the people, including Yan Zhengming, Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and Xu Tong, were more and more burning.


    Yang Kun, the agent, also ate a little vinegar. He could not help but approach Ruan Shenglin and Yan Zhengming in a low voice: "we know the master first. What''s the matter with Wang Daodao''s look at master Chi?"


    Yan Zhengming and Ruan Shenglin were jealous of Yang Kun (his agent Kun GE). Some of them wanted to laugh and some felt the same. They couldn''t do anything too courteous and flattering. However, judging from the behavior of director Wang, it seems that director Wang might be able to flatter and flatter Mr. Chi too much. Is it a slap in the face of director Wang who didn''t believe in master Chi?


    Now director Wang really forgot his idea of treating people as cheaters. Even if he really thinks about it now, he won''t admit it now.


    Chi Shuyan was frowned by Wang''s scorching eyes, which was no more aggressive than Qi Zhenbai''s man. Wang''s eyes were full of flattery and hospitality, which made her quite uncomfortable. She only glanced, looked at sister-in-law Miao and continued to ask, "who is the ''pan Dalei'' that we saw in the village before? Is he father pan? "


    Miao''s sister-in-law didn''t expect that the little girl in front of her was so smart that she could guess the identity of Pan''s father so quickly. Her eyes were very surprised and flashed by. However, when she thought of the little girl''s ability, she was no longer surprised and nodded: "yes!"


    As soon as sister-in-law Miao nodded, others could not help being surprised by the truth. Some people immediately raised doubts about "Pan Jiaqi others", and others asked about his father''s age.


    After hearing from Miao''s sister-in-law that Pan''s father was over ninety years old, people could not help but think of the young pan father they had seen before. It was incredible.From the face, the "village head pan" is not more than 60 years old at most. It is not like that he is over 90 years old. Not only in terms of physical strength, voice, but also in appearance, the "village head pan" was too simple to wear. If he was better dressed, they might believe him in his 40s and 50s. Because of this, when he heard that he was over 90 years old, many people were shocked and couldn''t believe it In a state of inertia.


    At this time, there was something outside the window that tapped and knocked in rhythm. Soon, something knocked again and again. In the quiet night, it was very abrupt. Chi Shuyan was the most sensitive. He first responded and shot sharply along the line of sight: "who?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    Xiao Shan didn''t think much about it. He got up and subconsciously went to pull the curtain. He saw that there was nothing outside the glass window. He just turned to report to master Chi and his family.


    At this time, it''s not too early to say that it''s too late. Suddenly, a bright light flashed through the window, and then a golden light with black fog came quickly from the window gap. Seeing that the light was facing Xiaoshan''s heart, Chi Shu Yan suddenly got up, and his body was faster than that beam of light. He immediately flashed to Xiaoshan, and his hands were quick. When the light hit the back of Xiaoshan, he pulled people away.


    Xiaoshan flash open, bang! A huge bang, that hidden black fog of gold directly hit a wall of the hotel, soon, the wall began to crack, leaving five black palm prints, shocking.


    The movement and the palm print attracted all people''s attention, and all the people were shocked. Their eyes were fixed on the gradually cracked wall and the black hand fingerprints. They did not dare to speak or forget to speak for a long time.


    Xiao Shan, who has just escaped the robbery, is also afraid to look at Chi Shuyan. Otherwise, master Chi has been pulling him. He is afraid that he has collapsed on the ground and held his hand on the side of the wall.


    Chi Shu Yan threw out a hand and immediately opened the window and swept around until he saw a graceful figure under a tree in the backyard of the hotel.


    There were a few lights outside the hotel, and the dim yellow light made her barely see the strange clothes of the man. A black robe wrapped not only the body, but also the face. It was airtight. Only the forehead and a pair of chilling eyes were exposed. The eyes were staring at them, and their eyes were full of bitterness and regret.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at his eyes behind him. Feng Ge was still calm. At the moment, he was no longer worried. He immediately jumped down from the window on the fifth floor.


    Chi Shu Yan this jump, all the dull people scared back to their senses, hissed and yelled.


    "Master Chi!"


    "Master Chi!"


    "Master Chi! No


    It can be said that the biggest voice here is Wang Dao, song early, Cao Zhengsong three people, the voice that is called a heart rending lung, do not know that Chi Shu Yan what tragedy.


    Chi Shuyan''s jump not only scared Wang Daoguang and others, but also Feng Yuanlin, Xiaoshan, Wu Haoming and Miao''s sister-in-law. Feng Yuanlin is the most calm. After all, before Shuyan jumps, he looks at him, and Feng Yuanlin is so determined that he quickly walks to the window to look out when all the people are crying out.


    Sure enough!


    See downstairs Shuyan with a person wrapped in black robe suddenly fight.


    Seeing that they were so calm, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming began to think of master Chi''s ability. Their pale faces turned a little better. They immediately said to their family that they had sealed the Bureau: "closed, sister-in-law Sister in law, she Is she OK? "


    Although master Chi''s ability is very strong, it''s the fifth floor at least. If you jump, you can jump. They are really afraid of accidents. They don''t look at their faces when they ask carefully.


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t have time to answer the nonsense of the two boys. Instead, he suddenly called for sister-in-law Miao to come over and asked, "do you know the man below?"


    Miao''s sister-in-law was so used to the wind and waves that she soon calmed down and walked along Feng Yuanlin''s line of sight. When she saw the man in black who was fighting with the little girl, she was excited and frightened. Because of the excitement, her ten fingers trembled, and she forced down the excitement in her heart, shaking her lips and saying, "yes, yes It''s him. It''s him. He''s the "noble man" who was brought into the village by his father pan. I won''t forget it if he''s burned to ashes! "


    As soon as the words of sister-in-law Miao fell, they immediately aroused everyone''s shock. Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun, Yan Zhengming and song yanru calmed down first and followed them. Along the line of sight of fengyuanlin and Miao''s sister-in-law, they saw master chi fighting the same man in black, which was fierce and illusory. Not only did they fight from the ground to the air, but a whirlwind was blowing all over their bodies, like a remnant shadow They flashed quickly before their eyes.


    The prepared Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun, Yan Zhengming, and their mouths were wide open, and their eyes would not move. However, a few people had seen master Chi fight with the monster before, and their faces were barely calm.


    But for the first time, a group of people, such as Wang Dao, Cao Zhengsong, song Chu and song Yan, who were fighting with Chi Shuyan for the first time, just came to have a look. When they saw the fierce fighting in the air, one by one, they immediately became confused and shocked. Not only did they not return to their senses for a long time, their eyes were almost staring out of their eyes, and their eyes were about to crack, but they were excited and did not believe it It''s just refreshing their outlook on life.


    It can be said that the fight was more intense and illusory than all the fantasy films they had seen before. Even the director Wang was in a trance thinking that he was dreaming.


    Not far away, master Chi and the black robed man were all around, and the window clattered with the hurricane, and all the people came back to their senses.


    After stuttering and blushing for a long time, director Wang uttered the word "obedient". He looked at the two men and even forgot to be frightened. His eyes were extremely hot and he looked at master Chi warmly, as if he had known such a person for the first time.


    Song yanru, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong, who were equally excited by director Wang, are even more unbelievable. Watching this scene,


    was more shocked and refreshed than the previous few who helped master Chi escape from Dashan Village. Even a few actors had a tacit understanding. If the fantasy films in the movies were so afraid of master Chi''s fighting, it would be more true not to spend more money and add more special effects In fact, it turns out that there are such mysterious things in the world.At the beginning of Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong were shaking their voices, excited and trembling, and said to Wang Daodao: "Wang Director Wang, master Chi Master Chi is definitely not an ordinary master. She is She is... "


    At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, we didn''t find a suitable word to describe it. In the early Song Dynasty, Cao Zhengsong thought of a word: "it''s God! Master Chi may God


    The voice of the two could not suppress the surging excitement and worship in their hearts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming chuckled at the words of the two silly boys. Later, they were blocked by their own family, and then they shut up.


    Chi Shuyan, who was fighting on the other side, didn''t know that some people still regarded her as a "God". At this time, she was concentrating on dealing with the people in front of her. From the fight just now, she found that this person was also good and evil, and her body was full of dragon spirit. Her talisman alone could not cause any harm to the other party. No matter how high or low the level of the rune, it had no effect on the predecessors.


    The friars who can refine dragon Qi for their own use are very gifted. Now she is only glad that there is a little bit of dragon Qi in the human body, and it has not been fully refined. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to deal with it again.


    But this person''s moral conduct is absolutely extraordinary, even surpasses the evil cultivation Wu Fu Zhang that she killed before.


    The more fighting, the more frightened Chi Shu Yan.


    The man in black over there was also shocked by the skill and means of the little girl in front of him. He had never thought that such a young girl''s skill was so good that she often had the upper hand in his hand. He almost thought that he had met an old goblin.


    The black robed man fixed his eyes on the little girl in front of him. He was sure that he was not an old goblin, but was really no more than 20 years old. The black robed man was shocked, and his eyes flashed. He was very suspicious of the secret treasure hidden in the other side. At the thought of the secret treasure, the black robed man''s eyes changed again. In addition to being a little cold, he was also greedy.


    After a little pause in their fight, the man in Black said in a cold voice, "you little girl, how dare you do me harm? For the sake of your age, I can give you a yard first, but you must give up your secret treasure


    Chi Shu Yan blinked and said, she really has a treasure. I didn''t expect that this person has some eyesight, but she can''t hand in the secret treasure. Chi Shuyan pretended to be silly and said, "what secret treasure? I haven''t heard of it. It''s you. Who is it? What''s the purpose of hiding in Dashan Village? "


    The black robed man firmly believed that the other side had treasures, otherwise he could not be so young and powerful. Before meeting, the woman offered a toast and did not eat or eat the penalty wine. He waved his hand, and the black fog around him gathered around him. Soon, the evil spirit and dead gas condensed into a ball and attacked her.


    Chi Shuyan first saw that evil cultivation could condense the dead and evil spirits. Not only that, but also there was a bit of golden light in it. Her eyes showed a bit of solemnity. When she saw the attack, her body flashed quickly, and the evil spirit and dead Qi immediately dispersed wherever they went. A piece of green turned to withered yellow. This power was almost intense radiation.


    Seeing that the black robed man avoided each other, his hands once again gathered the black fog with evil spirit and dead gas. Just about to attack the past, Chi Shuyan took out the jade card and threw it in the air. The golden light of the jade card flashed and blocked in the black fog of evil spirit and stillness. But before long, Chi Shuyan''s rare three grade high-grade jadeite jade was gradually permeated by evil spirit and stillness, and gradually cracked with a bang A few cracks, see some can not stop, Chi Shu Yan had to take out four grade high-grade jade again, still in the air, yelled: "go!"


    The jade plate of four grades shot out a bright light from the sky, not only blocking the black fog, but also attacking the black robed man''s eyebrows. The jade plate was very fast, but the black robe''s humanity was also very high. It was worth avoiding the jade plate and only cutting a small section of hair.


    The man in black didn''t expect that the girl in front of him was not only highly skilled, but also had endless means. He didn''t believe that she had no foreign treasures.


    The black robed man wanted her treasure very much, so he would not do it twice and condense the black fog again. However, this time, it was different from the previous two skirmishes. He was surrounded by dead and evil spirits. Soon, the whole black robed man was shrouded in the black fog, and he became more and more blurred.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face was heavy, and she was afraid to stare at each other. She was not afraid of the black robed man''s various means, but was afraid of his whole body''s stillness and evil spirit, especially the evil spirit. If this kind of thing enters into the body carelessly, it will have a great influence on the future cultivation. It is very difficult to remove the evil spirit and dead Qi from the body. Sometimes, it is very difficult to remove the evil spirit and dead Qi from the body It''s even harder than going to the sky.


    But now she can''t avoid a fierce battle.


    Chi Shu Yan lowered his face to prepare for the fierce battle that was about to come. He saw that the man in black who had gathered black fog suddenly stopped to look at the hotel direction. His face became very frightened from the beginning of his self-confidence.


    "What?"


    For a moment, the black robed man only felt a strong evil spirit and stillness in a certain part of the hotel, which was beyond his imagination. The concentration of the evil spirit and dead gas was still deepening, which made his heart tremble gradually.


    The black robed man did not doubt much. He only suspected that there were "monsters" hidden in the hotel that he did not know he could not afford. Seeing that the "huge things" were closer to them, the black robed man''s face turned black and blue. Seeing the doubts and vigilance of looking at him, the black robed man naturally would not remind him. Instead, he turned around and ran quickly. Anyway, the little girl would sooner or later He died in this hotel. He will come back later.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t want to let the black robed man leave. As the saying goes, we don''t remove the roots, and the spring wind blows again. She immediately orders the fourth grade jade card to attack. At that time, the four grade jade magic weapon flashed a light beam and attacked the black robed man quickly. However, the black robed man''s back seemed to have long eyes, so she immediately avoided the attack of the four grade jadeite jade weapon and released it A lot of evil spirit and stillness blocked the jade card. Seeing that a lot of evil spirit and stillness gradually infiltrated into the jade plate, the jade card was buzzing and shaking, and the man in black showed a happy smile to Chi Shu Yan.The next second, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, and a sharp pain in his chest. He couldn''t believe it. He looked down and saw a hole in his heart which was pierced by some sharp weapon, and the bright red blood kept flowing out.


    "Back!" Chi Shuyan shouts an order, and the iron spirit in the heart of the black robed man returns to her hand. When the black robed man sees what is in her hand, he opens his eyes and is unwilling to stare at her greedily. After half a sound, he closes his eyes and dies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    On the other side of Kyoto, Zhuang yanru was shocked when she learned from her family that the "ancestor" worshipped by her family suddenly vomited blood and was seriously injured. It was not only Zhuang yanru who was shocked, but also the whole family.


    The people of the Chuang Tzu all know how to make a fortune by this "old ancestor" over the years. If the "Laozu" really goes wrong, they really don''t know what to do. They still want to climb up to the Qi family in Kyoto with the guidance of this "old ancestor"? Even if you can''t climb up to the Qi family, you have to enter the first-class family in Kyoto. This is the obsession of everyone in the banker, and it is also the selfishness of every banker.


    Zhuang yanru was even more reluctant to see the "old ancestor" in trouble. She hoped to marry into the Qi family under the guidance of the "old ancestor". Although she had always had a bad career before, Qi Zhenbai did not change her attitude at all. But she firmly believed that as long as the old ancestor was present, this wish would come true sooner or later. If not, she would have to watch the Qi family and Qi Zhenbai pay the price.


    After hearing the news, Zhuang yanru followed his father and several uncles to see the "ancestor".


    In the sacrificial room, the room was full of damp and cold everywhere. As soon as people entered, a whizzing cold wind came.


    Among them, there is a large vat on the table. If you look carefully, it is no different from the one used to brew rice wine. The only difference is that there is a talking head on the VAT. If you look carefully, it is not only a person''s head but also a person hiding on it. When others talk, the deformed and blackened neck will gradually show up Points, and then down some can not see clearly, only vaguely below a piece of dark, empty, nothing.


    But that face was quite normal, but it was morbid and pale, and it was too thin to say that it was covered with a layer of skin and bones, and there were still some blood stains on the lips, which made people feel terrible.


    What''s more, because his face was thin and thin, his muddy eyes were bulging all the year round with bloody threads. At that time, some people were not human, ghost or ghost. Especially at this time, his face was very ugly and gloomy, and his cloudy and bloody eyes were a little sinister, because his anger seemed to burst in the next second.


    It was the first time for them to see their "ancestors" so angry and murderous.


    Even though they are used to the ancestor, they still feel nervous every time they see it.


    Zhuang yanru''s face was also a little white, but his mouth was attentively called out: "master, are you ok?"


    As soon as Zhuang yanru opened his mouth, the rest of the family also respectfully agreed and asked, "Laozu, what happened to you just now? What can I do for you? "


    After half a sound, the gloomy man in the VAT finally opened his mouth. His voice was a bit rough and very ugly. Only after he had a few hard breaths, he said, "I must find a good body for me as soon as possible."


    When the Zhuang family heard this, they immediately said, "wait, Yan Ru, please call the fourth member of the Qi family immediately, saying that Qi Zhenbai is not dead at all. He is expected to arrive in Kyoto tomorrow and ask them to arrange the next one immediately Plan As soon as he finished speaking, he vomited out a mouthful of blood. The bright red blood stained on the mouth of the VAT was shocking, which could frighten the Zhuangzi people.


    Only to listen to the gloomy "old ancestor" again: "as for the matter of body change, put aside for the time being. I still want Qi''s body. I don''t believe that Qi can survive again this time because of the favorable weather, location and people


    At the thought of this, the gloomy "old ancestor" burst into laughter, which made people feel cold.


    As soon as he thought that he had occupied the body of the Qi family''s most blessed and most expensive family member, the ancestors of the Zhuangzi ignored that someone had killed his "pet" in Dashan Village and his share and body hidden in Dashan Village.


    As for these old debts, sooner or later, he will settle with the woman named Chi.


    At present, the most important thing now is that he has to take Qi Zhenbai''s man''s body first. As long as he has the body that is loved by heaven and has precious life style, he will be transformed and make countless steps forward in his cultivation. Thinking of the purple Qi in the Qi family''s favorite grandson, the surging purple Qi is much rarer and more valuable than that of Dashan Village.


    Hearing her master''s words, Zhuang yanru''s face changed slightly. On the table, the gloomy old ancestor put the subtle expression of Zhuang yanru into his eyes. His eyes were dangerous, and his voice was cold and cold: "what? unwilling? Do you really have a fancy? "


    To tell you the truth, Zhuang yanru really took a fancy to Qi Zhenbai''s man''s face and the whole body''s bearing. In a word, she did look at people, but she knew the purpose of her family to let her approach Qi Zhenbai.


    When she was allowed to get close to Qi''s family, her master''s plan to take over the house had not changed, no matter whether she could marry into the Qi family or not, because her master seldom looked at Qi Zhenbai''s body.


    If she can marry into the Qi family as she wishes, she will not only consolidate the status of the banker in Kyoto, but also rely on close relatives to avoid the way of heaven, so that her master can successfully take over her.


    After all, from her master''s mouth, Qi Zhenbai is not only a valuable man, but also protected by the way of heaven. If he rashly takes her away, even if he is highly skilled, he can''t avoid the Revenge of the heavenly way. This is also the main reason why the ancestor adopted her as an apprentice, and it is also the simplest and direct way to seize her.But because she became the only apprentice of the Chuang family''s ancestors, she rose to a high position in the village. Without her master, she was nothing. If Qi Zhenbai was sincere to her, maybe she would be soft hearted and remind him. But now when she thought about the man''s indifference to her, Zhuang yanru also had a sense of bitterness and hatred. At this time, when her master''s words fell, her face turned "Master, although I really look at each other''s appearance, the most important thing in Yan Ru''s heart is Shifu. Yan Ru just regrets that she can''t do things for the master. I''m sorry!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    It has to be said that Zhuang yanru talks to people and ghosts to ghosts. A few words make Chuang''s "old ancestor" look relaxed. It is hard to see that Zhuang yanru looks soft. He even praises: "good, good, good. It''s worthy of my carefully selected good apprentice."


    Besides, several uncles and father Zhuang of the Chuang family thought that there was a reason why the ancestor valued his niece (daughter).


    Seeing the gentleness of the Zhuang''s ancestor, Zhuang yanru felt more and more right about her decision. Besides, she was really reluctant to give up the vanity given by the old ancestor. Without this ancestor, she would be nothing at all.


    Hate only hate, Qi Zhenbo that man even look down on her.


    This is she these days can''t go away and not reconciled.


    No one knows that Zhuang yanru''s psychology has changed since she was a girl who was not treated by the banker. Because of this, she is not only more resentful than ordinary people, but also narrow-minded. Since she can''t get what she wants, it will be destroyed.


    In this way, Zhuang yanru has a smile on her face. Sooner or later, Qi Zhenbai will regret that she has done this to her. However, she still regrets that she can''t marry into Qi''s family. Apart from looking at Qi Zhenbo''s appearance, Qi''s power in Kyoto is not comparable to that of a banker. If she really becomes the youngest grandmother of the Qi family, she will not have to fight for power in the banker''s house, and she will have more security I can''t wait to be a man whom everyone flatters.


    Zhuang yanru was also a smart person. Naturally, she knew that the old ancestor of Zhuangzi didn''t want to marry Qi family any more. She could only restrain her mind and adjust her psychology. Without waiting for the old ancestor to speak, Zhuang yanru immediately said, "master, I''ll call the fourth brother of Qi''s family and inform each other immediately."


    The fourth brother of Qi family still had a dream that Qi Zhenbai''s nephew died suddenly. He was appointed to be the leader of Qi family by the old man. Zhuang yanru interrupted all his thoughts by a phone call. The fourth elder of Qi family couldn''t believe it and said angrily: "wait, Miss Zhuang, didn''t your ancestor say that my nephew Zhenbai must die some days ago? What''s going on now? "


    How good the dream had been before, but now the fourth brother of Qi''s family has been attacked. He is not content to think that his nephew is not dead.


    Zhuang yanru likes to talk to smart people. Every time she talks to or meets with the fourth member of the Qi family, her mood is indescribable. Does such a stupid person still want to think about the position?


    Seeing that Zhuang yanru didn''t reply, the fourth elder of Qi family was still very afraid and frightened by the old ancestor of the Chuang family. He knew that the other person was really an expert. He couldn''t afford to offend him, and he didn''t dare to offend him. Without waiting for Zhuang yanru to open his mouth, he quickly restrained his tone and immediately changed his tone to a little cautious: "no, no, Miss Zhuang, the old ancestor of your family didn''t tell me through you before Is it certain that Zhenbo''s nephew will die? How can he go back to Beijing after a few days? What shall I do? "


    Although Zhuang yanru was very disdainful to the fourth elder of Qi family, he had a good attitude and said: "Qi Sishao, you should know that your nephew''s life is precious and not an ordinary person. As my master said before, this man is covered by the sky and he can escape from death and return to Beijing safely. However, Qi Sishao can rest assured that we have other plans before. You should follow the previous plan It''s all about rowing! "


    In Ruan Shenglin''s and Yang Kun''s ears, Chi Shuyan''s words made them feel more and more sincere. They were so excited that they immediately winked at Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong, and asked them to buy them. If not for fear that master Chi had not enough runes in his pocket, they would have bought more just in case.


    It seems that this is not the case in the ears of Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming and others. Just thinking that song Yan spent two million yuan to buy such a broken Rune just now, one of them even yelled out a sky high price of 100000 yuan. Although Wang Dao and Yan Zhengming were not short of money, they were really shocked by the "sky high price". They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the little girl in front of them and looked at what they had been encouraging them to buy Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun both have an indescribable expression.


    After all, no one''s money came from a strong wind.


    He usually takes great pains to make a movie, and sometimes it is very difficult to earn millions. What''s more, it''s the little girl in front of him to make money. What''s the same.


    Less than 20 pieces of broken paper dare to shout out two million?


    Yan Zhengming didn''t say a word, but he thought almost the same as Wang Dao. He didn''t want to buy any talisman at all!


    Wang and Lin are not anxious to see a few more faces


    Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song Dynasty, Cao Zhengsong What kind of enchanting soup does this little girl give Sheng Lin and Yang Kun?


    Chi Shuyan took several people''s expressions into her eyes. She was not really saying that she didn''t want to buy and sell them. Since the other party didn''t want to buy them, she didn''t ask them to buy them. She didn''t want to talk to other people about other things. She said to Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, "since other people don''t want to buy them, even if they don''t want to..."


    Before Chi Shu Yan''s words were finished, Yang Kun was in a hurry and excited. He made up his own mind and firmly said, "buy, buy, buy I want to buy it, master Chi. Others want to buy it, especially. I first advanced money for them. "


    Ruan Shenglin was very strong in action. He immediately and decisively transferred money to Chi Shuyan. He turned eight million yuan in a row, which completely broke the way for several people to repent!Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song and Cao Zhengsong, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, had a few dogs on their faces They don''t want to buy it or want it!


    Finally, under the forced intervention of Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, Chi Shuyan sold all the similar talismans in his hands, leaving only a few exorcising talismans on his body.


    Before several people left, Chi Shuyan specially said that he would leave a piece of exorcism talisman and stick it on the Buddha statue, and then seal it in a place. Don''t take it out, bury it, or just give it to her to deal with it. Don''t let the villagers find it.


    On the contrary, Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong looked at Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin from time to time, and Chi Shuyan from time to time. Their expressions were strange and hard to explain.


    When they got out of the door, the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong looked at each other and whispered a few words. Director Wang, with a high position in generations, couldn''t help but reprimand Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin with scientific materialism, hoping to make their training bloody.


    For example, when you are so young and still believe in these books, where have you read these years?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    Even after last night, Yan Zhengming, song early song, Cao Zhengsong, song yanru and others wanted to be more attentive to master Chi. However, when they heard the goose bumps and flattery of director Wang, several people''s faces became stiff and felt goose bumps all over.


    The early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong did not care whether other people''s eyes were shining, and they were staring at master Chi with a light bulb of several hundred watts. When they thought of the incident last night, they were full of chicken blood. If it wasn''t for director Wang in front of the master, they couldn''t help coming up to say a few words with the master. It''s also an honor to say a word!


    In a few dazes, director Wang had already approached Chi Shuyan. His words were full of enthusiasm. He said "master Chi" on the left and "master Chi" on the right. He was very familiar and natural. He also tried to ask whether he could show him geomantic omen on the set of his next film. He was afraid that master Chi would refuse, so he said cautiously: "master Chi, do you really want to agree I''ll charter a car to pick you up. Not only that, but the price is up to you. You just have to walk around the set and take a look at it. "


    Wang said that, but he trusted master Chi''s character in his heart. He was scared by Dashan Village''s incident. He didn''t want to encounter this kind of thing in the future. Moreover, he really believed that there were some strange things in the world. If master Chi didn''t go to see it, he would not let go.


    At the same time, director Wang decided that if master Chi responded this time, he would take the opportunity to make friends with him. He hoped that master Chi would show him geomantic omen every time he filmed in the future.


    Chi Shu Yan paid attention to Wang''s cautious and over attentive eyes. She didn''t have to think about it. She also knew that Wang''s idea was in his mind. However, she didn''t have any good for him. Chi Shuyan thought about it for a few minutes, and he really agreed: "yes, Director Wang will call when I''m free."


    Wang thought that master Chi would be hesitant. Before meeting him, master Chi agreed to promise him so quickly. His face was excited and ecstatic, and he said, "Cheng Chengcheng That''s it, master Chi. That''s what we''re going to say To tell you the truth, director Wang would like to record master Chi''s words on the tape, so that she can''t regret it at all. However, he only dares to target other people, not the little girl in front of him. So he looks more respectful and flattering, and says a lot of goosebumps.


    Chi Shuyan did not intend to hold each other up with Wang again. After eating breakfast, Chi Shuyan put down the dishes and chopsticks and told a group of people that they should have breakfast. After breakfast, they returned to Kyoto at 10:30 a.m.


    Wang Daozi thinks that after climbing onto the golden leg of the master, his tone is more and more amiable, and his smile is bright. Speaking of it, Yan Zhengming, Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and song yanru, who know him well, are used to him abusing people on the set. Even though some actors have a deep background, he still scolds him as usual. Now, he is flattering master Chi with a disguised grandson Appearance, can not help but let them feel the image of some collapse.


    However, master Chi''s agreement to watch Fengshui for the next film set selected by director Wang also made other people very happy and at ease. Since Dashan Village''s play had not been finished, director Wang would probably make full preparations for another selection. As for the candidates, they should not change much. Master Chi''s approval is their welfare.


    At the thought of meeting master Chi later, the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong were all excited. Yan Zhengming, Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and song yanru all breathed a sigh of relief.


    When master Chi went upstairs and left, Wang couldn''t help rubbing his hands. When he thought that the master agreed to watch Fengshui for his next film set, he was very excited. He saw Yan Zhengming and all of them staring at him. He said, "everyone hurry to have breakfast. Did you hear what the Master said? We will return to Kyoto at 10:30 in the morning!"


    What else did director Wang want to say? His cell phone rings suddenly in his pocket. He picked up the phone. When Mr. Yang asked, he suddenly burst into the village with a machine gun. It was nothing more than questioning them about leaving the village rashly.


    In the past, Mr. Yang was still a little guilty, but now he thought about the fate of several deputy directors and producers. Instead, he was very happy. It was hard to avoid thinking about the contributions of Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin. Before answering the phone, Wang asked Ruan Shenglin how his wife was? After all, Sheng Lin''s wife is different from others. She is pregnant.


    Ruan Shenglin heard Wang''s very kind tone and immediately waved his hand to show that his wife was OK and had been protected by master Chi. What can I do for you?


    Wang nodded and asked Ruan Shenglin a group of people to eat first. He went outside the hotel to answer an urgent and important call. After


    and other Wang guide left, the hall atmosphere was much better than before. Everyone sat down to breakfast together. What song young and Cao Zhengsong two younger generation, plus the Yan Zhengming''s hand from the debut, is much simpler than the other agents'' hands. So the character is relatively simple, and there are no doorknobs in ordinary mouth. At this moment Song Chuxian can''t help but make complaints about the positive. "Brother Yan, I haven''t seen director Wang so kind and attentive to anyone before this morning. It''s just a different person in front of master Chi!"


    In the early Song Dynasty, there was no other thought.


    The words of the early Song Dynasty were quickly echoed by Cao Zhengsong, and then his eyes brightened and he spat out a sentence: "who is master Chi''s ability?"


    Yan Zhengming saw what make complaints about two boys. He could not help but Tucao Wang. He could not help but be in a positive way. "What should I say?" Wang Dao, is it also for you to make complaints about it? Or did I indulge you two too muchYan Zhengming''s words fell, and the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong quickly shut up and dared not make complaints about it. Ruan Sheng Lin, Yang Kun and Song Yan spoke for the two boys. They seldom escaped together, and they were counted on a little friendship, which made Yan Zhengming look much better.


    Ruan Shenglin''s mind was the most delicate. He first saw that song Yan''s face was not right and he was absent-minded. He couldn''t help asking, "sister song, what''s the matter with you? What''s on your mind? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    After breakfast, Chi Shuyan went upstairs to see feng Ge, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming getting up to go downstairs one after another. She only did not see Qi Zhenbai get up and frown.


    Feng Yuanlin wanted to go to the Zhenbai room to shout a few words. When he saw the slight worry on Shuyan''s face, he changed his mind and said: "Shuyan, we have just got up and are very hungry. Why don''t you call Zhenbai to get up for me in Zhenbai room? Didn''t we agree to return to Beijing at 10:30 in the morning? It''s almost ten o''clock now. You should help to shout for help. It''s hard to miss breakfast for a while and take a bus! "


    Chi Shu Yan pretended not to see the deep meaning of Feng GE''s eyes, nor nodded with affectation: "Cheng, I''ll call him!"


    When Feng''s brothers went downstairs, Chi Shuyan went to the door of Qi Zhenbai''s room and knocked on the door. After a long time, the door finally opened.


    Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes and saw the man standing straight at the door. His deep brow was frowning. His eyebrows were sharp. His face was full of anger. The cold light was shining at people. If someone else had changed, his legs would have been softened by the cold light. Chi Shuyan''s face was calm at this time. When he saw the man''s eyes full of anger, he thought that he was worried about getting up and that the other side was OK. Chi Shu Yan was also relaxed Take a breath.


    Last night, everyone went to Mrs. Miao''s room, but she didn''t see him at all. It''s not that she didn''t see a little bit of loss last night, but the strong wave of evil spirit in the hotel last night and the appearance of the man in black. She was still worried about the man''s accident. Seeing that the man was ok, she breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s almost time. It''s almost ten o''clock, Fengge asks you to go downstairs for dinner. We''ll go back to Kyoto at 10:30! "


    When Chi Shuyan spoke, she suddenly found that the man in front of her was very pale, but her spirit was pretty good. She couldn''t help asking: "you What''s up? What''s the trouble? "


    Qi Zhenbai saw that it was her at the door again. Her anger turned soft subconsciously, but her eyebrows and eyes were still full of residual forest, and her temperament was quite different from that of the past.


    If the other side''s temperament in the past looked cold, facial paralysis, all over the body, then now the other side''s temperament is always plain, inexplicable, gloomy and cold, although the man''s face to her with a smile, but she can not feel the slightest temperature, dark eyes like a whirlpool, deep can not see the bottom, unpredictable very, look very difficult to provoke, all the time It''s deadly dangerous.


    Qi Zhenbai denied: "it''s OK. I''m just tired these days."


    Chi Shu Yan is not willing to believe this excuse, but think of the other party''s actual behavior and no other abnormal, she nodded and no more doubt, nodded and said: "it''s OK!" Seeing that the other party was tired and didn''t plan to go downstairs for breakfast, Chi Shuyan thought for a moment. Anyway, he was free. He might as well help the man finish his breakfast upstairs and said, "well, go back and have a rest, but don''t lock the door first!"


    Qi Zhenbai nodded tired and didn''t say much. However, when the woman in front of him turned away neatly, he regretted that he didn''t stop.


    Downstairs, Feng Yuanlin, Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming sat at a big table with Ruan Shenglin, Yan Zhengming and Yang Kun. Several small tables formed a big table, and they all sat and chatted.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced, and Feng Ge, who was chatting with others, drew back his sight, took the tray, and scooped out a large bowl of porridge on the buffet table beside him, and took some pickled vegetables and steamed bread buns, ready to go upstairs.


    "Ouch, Shuyan, who has the face to let you take breakfast for him?" Feng Yuanlin''s familiar voice rings.


    Chi Shu Yan side head see feng elder brother when go to her, see she does not speak, Feng Yuan Lin again can not help but tease: "how? Love you, man? "


    Chi Shu Yan Shi couldn''t help but turn a white eye directly to Feng elder brother. Feng Yuan Lin quickly joked: "Shu Yan, don''t learn from others. It''s too indecent to roll your eyes!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    "What a breakfast for Zhenbai?" Feng Yuanlin asked again.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and did not deny: "Well!"


    However, she thought so much about taking a breakfast. If someone asked her to help, she would help as usual, and it was nothing special to bring breakfast to Qi Zhenbai.


    Besides, apart from the feelings, the two people have known each other for so long. She is not likely to make a fuss about a little personal affair. She is not willing to help even this small matter.


    She didn''t intend to tell Feng GE more about her relationship with Qi Zhenbai. She said to Feng Ge: "Feng Ge, I''ll go upstairs first!"


    Chi Shu Yan just walked a few steps, and was immediately Feng Yuan Lin pressed his shoulder. He listened to Feng elder brother''s way: "wait, Shuyan, I have a few words to tell you!"


    When Chi Shu Yan saw Feng elder brother so excited, he looked a little surprised. He stopped and listened to him. Suddenly, he asked carefully: "Shu Yan, do you think there is something wrong with Zhen Bai last night. As for today, I haven''t seen him. Do you have any idea what''s wrong with him? Is it possible to be manipulated by some yin


    In fact, Feng Yuanlin wanted to ask Shuyan last night, but the appearance of the black robed man made him forget to ask about this. Now he really wants to know whether Zhenbai is possessed by anything? At the thought of his murderous eyes last night, Feng Yuanlin still thought about it. He couldn''t help shivering and hair all over his body.Chi Shu Yan didn''t expect that Feng elder brother would ask this question. His face was stunned. After considering a few words, he asked back: "what do you think is wrong with him?"


    Feng Yuan Lin said that everything was wrong, but he didn''t dare to tell Shu Yan about last night''s incident. He only said, "Shu Yan, you should answer me first and then a question!"


    Chi Shuyan felt that Qi Zhenbai''s temperament had changed too much, but she didn''t think anything was wrong with her. The main reason was that everyone could be possessed by Yin, but Qi Zhenbai could not be purple at all. Even though the way of Yin was deeper, they could not get close to his body. Because of this, she never doubted this. When she heard Feng GE''s question, she immediately took Qi''s place Zhen Bai, the man, explains that Yin can''t get close to him, so Feng can rest assured.


    Naturally, fengyuanlin trusted Shu Yan''s words. Seeing that Shuyan was so committed, he felt a great relief: "if it''s OK, if it''s ok..." Before he finished his words, he suddenly noticed a hot and cold sight on the roof of the building. Feng Yuanlin raised his eyes and saw Zhenbai standing on the top of the building. His face was full of anger and he was staring at him coldly. His eyes were gloomy and made people feel cold for no reason.


    Feng Yuanlin''s heart couldn''t control and shivered. Subconsciously, he quickly released Shuyan and kept a long distance with Shuyan.


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No No It''s OK! " Feng Yuanlin tried to spit out these two words, then he turned around and pretended to be calm. The more he ran, he felt that Zhenbai was possessed by something. It was terrible!


    Chi Shu Yan subconsciously raised his eyes along Feng brother''s line of sight, which was the same as the dark eyes of a tall man standing on the second floor. The dark eyes were too deep for her to find out. Her eyes became more and more confused. She saw that the other party could not help pulling his lips and nodding to her without expressing emotion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    Chi Shu Yan Hui nods to the other party. Seeing that the other party has already gone downstairs, he is no longer troubled. He simply waits for the other party to go downstairs to have breakfast.


    But did not wait for Chi Shu Yan to put the tray back, when has the man upstairs already come downstairs and stand straight behind her, pursed his lips: "prepared for me?"


    When the man asked, the brow tip changed from the cold, the contour was quite gentle, Chi Shu Yan did not deny that the porridge had been filled, she could not pour it back, simply handed the tray to the man in front of her and said, "have some breakfast. Half an hour to go! "


    Qi Zhenbai took the tray, her dark eyes staring at people, eyes more and more dark, until her figure turned upstairs.


    After all, he didn''t waste any more time. He took the tray and chose a seat. The position was just the other position Feng Yuanlin was looking for. Facing him, he was holding a spoon and taking a mouthful of porridge. His movements were not slow and his eyebrows were naturally quite precious.


    Because of the fright of some things last night, Feng Yuanlin wanted to get close to his brother. He kept a lot of vigilance and suspicion in his heart. He held back for a long time. He took a lot of things about the private communication between the two people. Unfortunately, although Qi Zhenbai still had no expression on his face, he could reply like a stream. While answering, he was still staring at Feng Yuanlin. He looked at Feng Yuanlin carefully. There was no temperature in his eyes A little contemptuous, Feng Yuanlin felt flustered and choked. He quickly waved his hand and surrendered: "brother, don''t Don''t use this I''m afraid of you, brother


    As time passed by, it soon arrived at 10:30, and there was almost no need to remind them. People stopped at the door of the hotel and were ready to return to Beijing. A group of people, such as Wang Daodao, had a car. Yan Zhengming was still driving.


    Chi Shuyan and his other car, this time Xiaoshan, were all ready to get on the bus. At this time, Miao''s sister-in-law suddenly stopped and said to Chi Shuyan, "Miss Chi, I''m not going to go back to Beijing with you, I''m going to take my children to other places!"


    Speaking of children, along the line of sight, people can see a beautiful little guy standing next to sister-in-law Miao with an umbrella. Compared with the muddleheaded look of last night, the little guy''s eyes are purring, very smart and beautiful, but his face is too pale, and he appears weak and shy. Every time he is looked at, he is very embarrassed to show his tiger teeth and smile He was particularly shy and shy, not to mention late. Yan''s heart was soft. Wang Dao, Ruan Shenglin, vanity and Yan Zhengming all thought that the little guy was so cute.


    Wang also had the preparation to let the little guy shoot his play. He didn''t hear that sister-in-law Miao wanted to take people away. He was a bit anxious and strode over and said, "why don''t we go back to Kyoto together? It''s great to raise a child in Kyoto. If the child needs help, I can help, including the child''s grandmother


    The words "child and grandmother" dropped, and the atmosphere was quiet.


    Mr. Wang is not a good man, but he is willing to help him this time. On the one hand, the child is in his eye. On the other hand, he has experienced a variety of things to brush the three outlooks and brush the outlook on life. He thinks that it is safer to be a good man in this world. What''s more, he has not done many immoral things for the sake of interests. Now he is guilty and afraid of retribution. Now he is eager to do good deeds.


    Xu Tong used to like little guys, but now she likes beautiful ones more. She makes eyes at Ruan Shenglin and wants Ruan Shenglin to say a few words. In fact, without sister-in-law Miao, Xu Tong would like to adopt the little guy.


    As for Ruan Shenglin, others didn''t see the child''s abnormality. He could see the child''s abnormal behavior at night and in broad daylight. He also guessed some of the child''s real identity from sister Miao''s narration last night. As for why the child could "come back from the dead", he did not dare to speculate. In fact, he preferred another possibility. Ruan Shenglin looked in the direction of the child.


    Sure enough!


    Seeing that there was no shadow on the ground, Ruan Shenglin could not help shivering. Even though the little guy was beautiful, the difference between man and ghost made Ruan Shenglin subconsciously panic.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at Wang Dao and drew Ruan Sheng Lin''s startled sight into the fundus of his eyes and hooked his lips.


    At this time, Miao''s sister-in-law did not hesitate to refuse Wang''s assistance. She was not as eccentric as Dashan Village had been before. She was quite grateful to Director Wang''s "subsidy" and was kind-hearted.


    What else did director Wang want to say, trying to persuade others, he suddenly realized that he was a master of poisonous insects and insects. He shut up and didn''t dare to mention it any more.


    When director Wang and sister-in-law Miao are talking, Chi Shuyan leads the little guy to stand in front of her and infuses his spirit into the spirit of the little guy, making his soul more and more solid and his face more and more beautiful.


    Miao''s sister-in-law is very grateful for Chi Shuyan''s actions and the little guy''s face. Chi Shuyan''s attention is focused on the little guy. She squats in front of the little guy and says a few words with him. She takes out several bottles of Ning Hun pills and hands them to the little guy, telling him to keep them well and take one every day.


    The little guy didn''t catch the pills in a hurry. Although the contents in the bottle were very attractive to him, he raised his eyes and looked at his sister-in-law. Miao''s sister-in-law also vaguely felt what kind of pills Miss Chi had given her son. However, she knew it was so precious and rare, but she could not refuse it. If other pills were rare and precious, sister-in-law Miao didn''t intend to ask for it, but this soul setting pill was really her reality Cannot refuse at.Miao''s sister-in-law was very grateful and nodded to the little guy. When the little guy took the pill, she took a deep breath and solemnly said, "Miss Chi, I''m the most stupid person. I don''t know how to speak. I can only say a few words, but I still have to say thank you. By the way, I''m going to take my child back to the Miao family Chenzhai. My real name is Miao Yue. Miss Chi can come to me if you need anything! As long as I can help, I will do my best! "


    Sister Miao''s cough was much better because of moistening pill. She didn''t cough any more. But now she was so excited that she coughed again. She coughed a few times and coughed all the blood out. The whole crowd was terrified and worried about her accident.


    Miao''s sister-in-law immediately wiped the blood off her lips, saying that she was not in any serious trouble.


    Chi Shuyan thought about it for a moment. She planned to send the Buddha to the West. She took out several bottles of moistening pills and handed them to her. This time, the sister-in-law of Miao didn''t want to accept the moistening pills any more. She was very uneasy about taking too much from others.


    Moreover, sister-in-law Miao knew that the Gu King she had sent was rare and precious. However, what Miss Chi gave in front of her was really nothing. Because of this, sister-in-law Miao was not willing to take it again and again, saying that she was OK.


    Chi Shu Yan finds out the other side''s weakness and says: "you forget to take care of Miao''s sister-in-law. As long as you take care of your body and get better, you can take good care of the child."


    Seeing that sister-in-law Miao''s face moved a little, Chi Shu Yan continued her efforts: "this child should not have had a good life since childhood. At present, the most important thing for sister-in-law Miao is to take good care of her health. Without you, no one can take care of this child with such care and patience! Besides, this moistening pill is really not a rare thing for me. If you take this pill, you can recover as soon as possible. Think more about your child! "


    When Chi Shuyan talks to sister-in-law Miao, he doesn''t notice that Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and song yanru change their calm faces and stare at the pills Chi Shuyan handed over. Here, Wang''s eyes are the most burning. His eyes flash hundreds of watts of headlamp bubbles, and his eyes are burning at the pill bottle.


    Speaking of this, sister-in-law Miao also knows that Miss Chi is really helping their mother and son in front of her. If she refuses, she will be a bit affected. Miao''s sister-in-law grits her teeth and shakes her face to take the pill. She remembers the story of Dashan Village that she hasn''t finished last night and says, "Miss Chi still wants to know what''s going on in Dashan Village. I''ll tell you everything! For example, pan Jiaqi''s life and death, and how I have survived in Dashan Village for decades! "


    This is the biggest secret of sister-in-law Miao. She didn''t intend to disclose it last night, but she plans to confess today, as long as Miss Chi asks in front of her.


    Chi Shu Yan has no heart and curiosity to explore the secrets of sister-in-law Miao. Who doesn''t have any hidden secrets?


    She guessed that the secret was kept by sister-in-law Miao all the time. I''m afraid it should be her last resort for self-protection. In this case, she still knows how to ask more questions. Besides, she doesn''t have the curiosity or the greed. It''s better to get something from sister-in-law Miao. It''s better to have a good relationship. So Chi Shuyan refused without hesitation: "no, since Dashan Village is over, that''s it As for the life and death of the pan family, if you don''t say much about it, I can guess the end! "


    There is such a person who is keen on power and ambition. I''m afraid that the life and death of relatives are not very important in his eyes. This is human nature!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    After seeing this, Miao''s sister-in-law rarely showed a smile of relief. She nodded and said, "Miss Chi is indeed a master indeed!"


    Chi Shu Yan Sister Miao can also tell jokes.


    Miss Chi didn''t explore the means to protect her life before meeting her. Miao''s sister-in-law was relieved and suddenly said, "Miss Chi, can you move on?"


    Chi Shuyan did not hesitate to nod his head and went to the side with his sister-in-law Miao, and listened to her saying: "as the saying goes, there is a cycle of causality and retribution. Naturally, the rest of the pan family has no good end. As for Pan''s father, in addition to pursuing power and ambition, he is also keen on" immortality and the road ". So he believed that man''s words and committed many evils. In the end, he suffered retribution, and the Buddha''s image was destroyed, too!" After a talk, she turned to Chi Shu Yan and said, "of course, Miss Chi, I don''t just want to say these things, but I also want to tell you that I saved in the place of strong evil before..." People.


    It''s a pity that Miao''s sister-in-law hasn''t finished speaking. When did Feng Yuanlin get off the bus and walk by, he patted Shu Yan on the shoulder and said, "Shu Yan, it''s almost time to get on the bus and go! By the way, your man has been staring at you and wants you to get in the car As he spoke, he nodded to his sister-in-law, embarrassed, and said in his heart that he did not want to disturb Shuyan and sister-in-law Miao on the way.


    Feng Yuanlin was very suspicious that the brother Zhenbai was jealous of him and could not help eating sister-in-law Miao''s.


    Along fengyuanlin''s line of sight, Miao''s sister-in-law can also see a dark car window rolling down in the distance, revealing the outline that the man is deeply familiar with. Soon, the man turns his head and shows his face and a pair of dark eyes with heavy hair. If his gloomy eyes have not swept over his sister-in-law, Miao''s heart trembles, and then she looks at Chi Shu Yan. The heavy cold fades away, and the light of her eyes is very soft She nodded.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t notice the abnormality of sister-in-law Miao. After looking at a man calmly, she turned her head and continued to listen to sister-in-law Miao. Unfortunately, sister-in-law Miao didn''t intend to mention it again. Instead, she said to Chi Shuyan: "Miss Chi, you should be more tolerant, considerate and less quarrelling. If you find anything abnormal in the future, you can come to me! "


    Miao''s sister-in-law said this and immediately took her son to another car to leave.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Feng Yuanlin


    After sister Miao left the car, Chi Shuyan withdrew her sight. She always felt that what Miao''s words just said implied something about Qi Zhenbai. She frowned and couldn''t help asking Feng Ge, "Feng Ge, do you think what Miao''s words are implying me?"


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t want to blurt out his reply: "there is a point. It means that you quarrel with Zhenbai Shao and live a good life! What''s the contradiction between the couple! You see, you can''t be seen by anyone else? "


    Chi Shu Yan


    Feng Yuanlin then said, "but when did Zhenbai tell others all about his quarrel with you?"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan took a deep breath. He didn''t intend to say anything to Feng Geduo any more. He was ready to get on the bus. However, Wang Dao, Ruan Shenglin, Yan Zhengming and other people thought of something, and stopped people to ask her about moistening pills. The main question was that moistening pills could cure incurable diseases? Can you buy moisturizing pills? What are the specific functions?


    In the hearts of many people, master Chi''s things are naturally good things, and the three words "moistening pill" all feel very advanced.


    However, sister Miao''s hemoptysis is not an incurable disease. According to the truth, master Chi''s pills can cure some incurable diseases. Wang Dao, Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun, Yan Zhengming and other people can''t help but get excited. They want the moistening pill more and more with their brains.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t expect that Wang Dao''s people were curious about moistening pills. She chose a moistening pill and said a few simple words with them. For example, it can recuperate hidden injuries and is especially good for people''s health. It can be regarded as a health care product without side effects, but the effect is definitely incomparable to other health care products.


    After listening to master Chi''s words, Wang Dao, Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun, song yanru, Yan Zhengming and other people not only heard their eyes red, but also their eyes flashed again and again.


    In particular, director Wang has seen the world and collected many good things. He instinctively has an instinct for good things. He does not think of the refreshing fragrance he just vaguely smelled. The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks that the "moistening pill" is definitely an unusual treasure. It is far from being comparable to health products. The more you think about it, the more you want it.


    If there were not too many people, he would like to ask Master chi to buy on the spot. This is not so many people. He also had the cheek to say whether he could pay for it?


    Chi Shuyan also saw a people''s desire to buy. He directly added wechat with Wang Daodao and sent him a website of Taobao store, saying that the shop was opened by her, and all the things in it were made by her. You can choose to buy what you need, but the price is a little expensive. Let them choose to buy according to their own discretion. Everything is genuine.


    Wang almost shook his hands and couldn''t believe that he added master Chi''s wechat. He also kept a close eye on master Chi''s wechat link. After staring at him for half a minute, he was eager to collect his treasure immediately.


    This is not, other people are also a little itchy, even song yanru couldn''t help but say to Director Wang: "director Wang, help me to share a link just sent by master Chi!"Yan Zhengming said in a hurry: "director Wang, I want it too!"


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun: "we also want Wang Dao!"


    In the early Song Dynasty, Cao Zhengsong They want it too!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    After Chi Shuyan got on the bus with Feng Ge, he opened his Taobao store and found that he had forgotten to put it on the shelf a long time ago. The reviews in Taobao store were replaced by reminders.


    The most urgent people here are Jiang duo, Lu Yunfeng, Chang Hao, Xiong Luoying and others. Zhu Ge, Lu Chengfu, Wang Xuewen and other people also urge. However, the intensity of urging is much lower than that of Jiang duo. Jiang duo, especially Jiang duo, is urged four or five times a day, and more than ten times. Chi Shuyan also admires this boy.


    Not only that, she also found that her Taobao store had a lot of new customers, and the reviews were good, all of them were eager for her to rush back to the goods.


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming were curious and couldn''t help asking, "sister-in-law Sister in law, what did you say to sister Miao just now? For so long? "


    Wu Haoming is more gossipy and asks Chi Shuyan what he is looking at.


    Chi Shuyan sees that the two boys are looking for words on purpose. The main reason is that the atmosphere in the car is too cold. She can''t help but look at Qi Zhenbai, who has always been expressionless, speechless and air-conditioned. She looks curiously at her side. The other side just glances over, and the two people look at each other.


    Chi Shu Yan was stunned for a while, and then he listened to the man''s sudden deep mouth. If he didn''t mean to ask, "what did you say?"


    As soon as Qi Zhenbai opened his mouth, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming heaved a sigh of relief. Wu Haoming, for the sake of the atmosphere in the car, deliberately teased and said, "Mr. Qi, you still have curiosity."


    Xiao Shan side of the car driving side of the Ba Ba echo, the car atmosphere instantly turned better, a lot of high.


    Feng Yuanlin, sitting in the co driver''s seat, has been staring at Qi Zhenbai behind the car through the rearview mirror. Chi Shuyan says, "nothing, just a little bit of good luck."


    She is willing to help sister Miao and her son. On the one hand, last night, sister Miao gave a lot of gifts. Chi Shuyan was naturally happy to help and lead each other to love her. On the other hand, she was also sympathetic to Miao''s mother and son''s experience. She also admired Miao''s sister-in-law''s experience. She insisted on sending the Buddha to the West. It can be said that the gift she gave just now was not light.


    The curiosity of Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming soon changed from what they had just talked about to the little guy. Wu Haoming tried to be curious and asked, "sister-in-law Sister in law, that child is really Really not human? Can he still show up in broad daylight? No effect? "


    Feng Yuanlin knew that the reason why the child appeared in the daytime was Shu Yan''s umbrella. Chi Shu Yan simply mentioned the parasol. Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan were surprised.


    They still want to ask, but Feng Yuanlin gives them a sharp look and makes them shut up. Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan are unhappy. Speaking of this, they also want to ask about moistening Dan and Gu.


    Chi Shu Yan see two people''s mind, to two people respectively sent Taobao link, there are many things she refined can buy.


    Feng Yuanlin couldn''t help teasing a way: "Shuyan, you send Taobao links to people again, and I''m afraid those treasures you refined will not be my share."


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming got the benefit. They laughed quietly and no longer talked much. Chi Shu Yan also showed a smile and said, "brother Feng, don''t worry. I have some good things. Who can''t do without you?"


    Feng Yuanlin was full of joy and was just about to smile. Suddenly he was caught off guard in the rearview mirror and looked gloomy in the back seat.


    Feng Yuanlin subconsciously gave a thrill. The proud smile on his face immediately disappeared. His face was ready to cry without tears. His face froze and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No You still love your husband After a talk, he said to Zhenbai in a loud voice: "is it not, Zhenbai?"


    The implication is that he doesn''t have the slightest intention of digging up the wall!


    Chi Shuyan is caught off guard and almost choked by the "husband" of Feng GE''s sudden arrival. Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming also smile at her vaguely.


    Chi Shu Yan simply did not change his face and continued: "before I Taobao shop did not go on the shelves, the store''s things have sold almost, if you want something, you can wait for these days I put on the shelf."


    With these words, she no longer said, looking at the scenery outside the window, and picked up her mobile phone to send a message like this to Wang Dao.


    Qi Zhenbai never spoke. Instead, his eyes were fixed on his daughter-in-law''s white tender hand. Before long, his eyes moved on her face and her pink lips. Suddenly, the red light flashed across her eyes and was quickly suppressed by him.


    Looking through the rearview mirror, Feng Yuanlin, who had been observing Qi Zhenbai, was caught off guard. Once again, he turned on his dark eyes, which were cold, greedy, and without temperature. He was like a cold-blooded animal without any temperature. He felt uneasy and felt uneasy. He quickly forced himself to calm down and move away from his eyes.


    Fortunately, Chi Shuyan''s mobile phone rings suddenly, diverting Feng Yuanlin''s attention. Feng Yuanlin''s face rises naturally. Chi Shuyan answers the phone and hears Lu Chengfu''s familiar voice: "sister-in-law, you finally answer the phone. By the way, what are you busy with recently? I didn''t see you very much. By the way, this call, I was to inform you that Haoxing little guy was picked up by the Lin family a few days ago. The Lin family asked me to tell you specially


    Chi Shuyan asked a lot of questions before Lu Chengfu. The main reason was that she wanted to say something about Dashan Village. After hearing Lu Chengfu''s words, she was relieved. If Lin''s family didn''t pick up Lin''s star in time, she might not have much time to take the children. She could only let Lu Chengfu take them with her.Chi Shuyan opened the calendar and looked at the calendar. It was soon the day when her master met the slag man. She would not stay long in Kyoto. I''m afraid that she would have to go to her master and ask her master to avoid him. When she thought of the slag man who had harmed her master, Chi Shuyan''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    For Lu Chengfu these days to help take Lin Xiaoxing, Chi Shuyan is very grateful: "Chengfu, thank you!"


    Chi Shu Yan and Lu Chengfu didn''t say much about it, and soon hung up.


    An hour later, Qi Zhenbai''s mobile phone suddenly rings. When Qi Zhenbai answers the phone, his face changes greatly. He immediately asks Xiaoshan to stop by a hotel in Kyoto, and he gets off first!


    "What''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Chi Shu Yan is still the first time to see Qi Zhenbai, this man''s face is so ugly. He can''t help but ask a lot of questions, and Feng Yuanlin looks over.


    Qi Zhenbai''s face didn''t change much. When the car stopped by the hotel, he got off the bus and spat out: "it''s OK!"


    Chi Shu Yan The man doesn''t look like he''s OK.


    Chi Shuyan was a little hesitant, but when she thought about the relationship between the two people, she would go beyond it. Besides, she believed Qi Zhenbai''s ability. Without this man, she could not handle things well, so she swallowed her words back. When the tall man got out of the car, she went to several black cars on the other side. After getting on the bus, she took back her eyes Come on.


    Feng Yuanlin couldn''t help but say: "Shuyan, if you are really worried about Zhenbai, why don''t you get off with me? I saw that Zhenbai''s face was not right just now


    What happened to the Qi family?


    Feng Yuanlin also wanted to get off the bus with the brother Zhenbai. But if something happened to the Qi family, it would be a chore of the Qi family. He was not a good outsider to participate in.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t reply in a hurry after listening to Feng GE''s words. Instead, she waited for a few cars to drive away, and then she said, "brother Feng, you are close to Qi Zhenbai. If something happens to the Qi family, I hope you will inform me in time."


    If it''s something else, she won''t be involved.


    After a meal, without waiting for Feng elder brother to reply, she rushed to Xiaoshan and asked him to send her to Jing''s auction house first. After handing in the pills, she would go back to have a rest.


    Xiao Shan immediately replied: "OK, but sister-in-law, what are you going to do at Jing''s auction house?"


    When Xiaoshan asked, Feng Yuanlin and Wu Haoming looked at her curiously.


    Chi Shu Yan replied: "sell some pills and make some money!"


    Xiao Shan, Wu Haoming, Feng Yuanlin


    In the other direction, Xiaoshan turned a corner and drove by. Looking through the rearview mirror, he found that the car of the director Wang was still following them.


    Feng Yuanlin, Chi Shuyan and Wu Haoming soon discovered that Chi Shuyan thought about it and simply called Ruan Shenglin.


    When the phone was connected, she said, "it''s already in Kyoto. There''s nothing wrong with it. I''m going to go to other places. You can go back to where you want to go. See you next time."


    Song Yan such as car, Ruan Sheng Lin just answered the phone, then Chi Shu Yan''s words told everyone.


    Speaking of it, just after arriving in Kyoto, they planned to leave, but just now master Chi''s car suddenly stopped. They thought something was wrong and they stopped together.


    Then they saw master Chi''s best and most powerful man suddenly got out of the car and got on the Qi family''s car. The reason why they could recognize the Qi family''s car was that it had the Qi family''s logo and the license plate number.


    Wang''s lips trembled. He immediately asked Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun: "Sheng Lin, Yang Kun, you know Master Chi. Do you know the last name and name of the one who just got on the bus?"


    Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun looked at each other. Ruan Shenglin had a better memory. He not only remembered Chi Shuyan''s name, but also his name. He shook his lips, and his eyes were a bit dull: "it seems that it''s Qi! It''s called Qi Zhenbai


    The name "Qi Zhenbai" fell from the mouth of Ruan Sheng''s forest. The smoke of Song Dynasty was as dead as a vehicle. Wang Dao, Yang Kun, Yan Zhengming, song yanru, Cao Zhengsong and the beginning of the Song Dynasty were all in a daze.


    Wang, in particular, heard the name clearly, and his eyes turned black. When he remembered that he wanted to dig people to the Qi family in Kyoto, especially the famous Qi general manager, who was very different from the Qi family, he was so surprised that he wanted to kill him with a piece of tofu.


    Thanks to him, it was enough. Otherwise, even if he went back to Kyoto, he would not know whether he could stay in Kyoto safely.


    After all, the Qi family is not any other ordinary powerful family, but the most powerful old-fashioned first family in Kyoto. There was an old marshal in the family. Who can afford it?


    What''s more, the general manager Qi, who was decisive and vigorous in fighting all kinds of rumors, was even more unpopular.


    Wang responded like this. When other people learned about Qi Zhenbai''s identity, their reaction became more intense. Yan Zhengming and Yang Kun were the most fierce agents.


    Such a big gold thigh was once beside them, and they didn''t hold it at the beginning?


    However, the golden thigh is too thick and too big for them to hold even if they are given another chance to hold it. This thigh is beyond their imagination.


    On ordinary days, such characters are too far away for them to see. They can only silently review whether they have offended others and make sure that they have not offended each other, and then they are relieved.


    Song Yan couldn''t help but sigh and said, "I thought master Chi was different. I didn''t expect the Qi family More... " Speaking of this, song yanru did not say more, but others all know what song yanru means.On the other hand, Chi Shuyan doesn''t know that Wang''s chariot has been greatly stimulated because of Qi Zhenbai''s identity. Seeing the car behind him and then leaving, she breathed a breath. The business of Dashan Village has come to an end here. Chi Shuyan plans to call Mr. Yu to ask about Yu''s family later.


    Since the root of evil Buddha''s hand has been solved, the matter of Yu''s family has also been solved indirectly.


    Chi Shu Yan always felt that he had forgotten something important, but he couldn''t remember it until Xiaoshan stopped the car and asked her, "sister-in-law Is it here, sister-in-law? "


    Chi Shuyan looked out of the car window and saw several big characters of Jing''s auction house. Here, she could see the waiters beside the counter, but she could not see the figure of money manager.


    She nodded: "here it is!" With that, she turned her head and asked the Feng brothers where they were going to return!


    Not waiting for Feng Yuan Lin to open his mouth, Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming said in the same voice: "after a while, we must take us back to the bureau!"


    Feng Yuanlin nodded his head and said as expected: "we must go back to the Bureau immediately. We have been absent these days and delayed a lot of things. Besides, we haven''t been in the Bureau these days. If we don''t know what happened, we really think something has happened to us. In short, we have to explain it as soon as possible. "


    As soon as Feng Yuanlin mentioned that she had not been in the Bureau for a long time, Chi Shuyan finally remembered that she seemed to be a student of Beijing University. She had not asked for leave from school even after she had left for so many days. She didn''t even make a phone call. When there was an accident in Dashan Village, she and Feng went to Dashan Village immediately. Where did you expect to stay so long in Dashan Village?


    Then Dashan Village''s affairs became serious. She put all her thoughts on Dashan Village''s business, never thought about her student status.


    This thought, Chi Shuyan''s whole heart is not good, now let her go back to school alone, she can not muster up the courage, etc., before she asked for such a leave, this time suddenly absent from class for such a long time, the school will not dismiss her, really want to dismiss her, then she will really have no face to see her father.


    The more chi Shu Yan thought about it, the more stiff his face became. Feng Yuanlin was puzzled and asked, "Shu Yan, what''s the matter with you? Not feeling well? "


    "Wait, brother Feng. Shall we discuss something first?" Chi Shu Yan winked at Feng Ge, and then said to the truth: "well, I didn''t ask for leave when I went to Dashan Village. If my school wants to dismiss me, can you help me to say something? What kind of cases did I help you with? I didn''t mean to delay going back to school? "


    Feng Yuanlin also thought of Shuyan''s worry at last. When she thought that she had missed so many days of classes and had not called the school, his expression was quite indescribable. However, he really had to help. Without Shuyan, they would not have been able to leave the mountain village, and even died there. So Feng Yuanlin immediately agreed to agree, and he also mentioned a little Suggestion: "Shu Yan, not for a while you go back to the bureau with us, and then I send you back to school?"


    Chi Shu Yan knew that Feng GE''s affairs were urgent and did not intend to drag him down. He waved his hand and said, "don''t, I can go back to school by myself. If something happens, I''ll ask Feng elder brother for your help."


    Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming are not happy, and can''t help but say: "sister-in-law, we can talk about life with your teacher whenever you like."


    When Chi Shu Yan got out of the car, Feng Yuan Lin suddenly thought of something, and suddenly said, "by the way, Shuyan, there is one more thing, the villagers of Dashan Village..."


    Although Feng elder brother didn''t say a complete sentence, Chi Shuyan understood Feng GE''s meaning. She said: "before leaving, I had set up a transcendental array in Dashan Village last night. All the villagers can get rid of it and reincarnate again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    After Feng''s brothers left with the car, Chi Shuyan was about to go to Jing''s auction when she suddenly thought of something. She took advantage of the fact that the people around her didn''t pay attention to it. She showed Qin Qing''s name on the back of the statue. Her eyes flashed.


    Just in front of me, a very huge truck came by, and Chi Shuyan threw the statue of Buddha in front of the wheel of the vehicle several meters before driving by the truck.


    The statue of Buddha rolled and stood there. Chi Shuyan saw the statue of Buddha standing there. Originally, he wanted to go over and topple the Buddha statue. However, he didn''t know that the speed of the truck was very fast. Soon, the wheel of the truck clattered twice, crushing the statue of Buddha. The truck only slightly bumped, and then drove slowly forward.


    When the truck leaves safely, Chi Shuyan determines that the statue of Buddha is completely fragmented and crushed into pieces, and then she walks into Jing''s auction house.


    On the other side, there is a coffee shop with a good style. All the people listening to the slow jazz music are happy. Even Zhuang yanru, who was impatient to listen to Qin Qing, looks better. If Qin Qing hadn''t told her again and again that there was a very important secret to tell her, she would have been too lazy to deal with each other.


    In Zhuang yanru''s heart, Qin Qing is just an ordinary woman. Similarly, because she is an ordinary person, her value is limited. Even if she has any value, she has already used up the value.


    She closed her eyes and frowned and listened to the important secrets that the other party wanted to reveal to her. However, as soon as she squinted, she heard a shrill cry from Qin Qing in front of her. The scream was too painful. Zhuang yanru immediately opened her eyes.


    Qin Qinggu, who was originally standing in front of her, suddenly made a few clicks, his face twisted, and then a bang. The bones and heads in her body seemed to be completely softened and could not support the body. The whole body, including the upper and lower parts of the body, was softened into a large meat mass. His head hit the ground with the meat mass, making a huge noise, and his head was squeezed into that pile of meat Staring at Zhuang yanru''s direction in peace.


    To tell you the truth, it was Zhuang yanru, who had seen Qin Qing''s sudden tragic death with his own eyes. His heart trembled and his legs softened. He almost vomited out of the ground by Qin Qing''s mass of meat.


    Zhuang yanru is like this, not to mention other people in the coffee shop. People who saw Qin Qing''s tragic death just now screamed and were shocked. Most of these people were scared to death. At this time, the coffee shop was full of screams and screams.


    In a pile of screams and screams, Zhuang yanru gnaws her teeth and walks out of the coffee shop. As soon as she leaves the door, she holds the wall and remembers the lump of meat and Qin Qing''s head squeezed in a mass of fat meat. She is disgusted and retch several times, and her face is very ugly and pale.


    Had known, she should not have listened to Qin Qing that woman''s words to come out, this is not this woman''s bad luck to die, but she is disgusting enough.


    Zhuang yanru''s eyes were full of disgust, and she planned to leave. Before leaving, she took a special look at the name of this coffee shop, which had been on her blacklist since then, and she would never come again.


    After retching and pale, Zhuang yanru went to the aisle to take a taxi. At this time, her mobile phone rang suddenly in her pocket. Zhuang yanru took out her mobile phone, scanned the familiar number on the screen, picked it up immediately, and continued to take a taxi.


    "Miss Zhuang, we have succeeded. We have succeeded. Qi Zhenbai''s boy is going to be finished. I''ll see with my own eyes I saw with my own eyes that he vomited blood in a coma and vomited a lot of blood. The whole person was just like a dead man. His body convulsed for a long time without moving. Even the masters of Longhu Mountain said that he was in a very bad situation, and he was probably hopeless! Excellent! Excellent! Miss Zhuang, the method you have come up with is really useful, too useful! "


    At the thought that his nephew could not be saved again, the fourth elder of Qi''s family was excited and excited. How could he calm down after so many years of thinking?


    At the thought that there would be no Qi Zhenbai in the Qi family, and no one would argue with him for the position of the successor of the Qi family. The old man could no longer compare him with his nephew. The muscles of Qi''s old four''s face trembled faintly, and his fingers were shaking.


    The fourth elder of Qi family couldn''t wait to continue: "Miss Zhuang, you can do it there. Qi Zhenbai is seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. Hurry up Move


    This time, Qi Zhenbai, this nephew, is definitely not as lucky as before. He will die.


    Qi''s fourth brother was so excited and incoherent that she finally understood what he meant. She was stunned for a moment and frowned tightly. She didn''t like Qi''s fourth brother. However, Qi Zhenbai was too ignorant of the current situation and could not be blamed for his bad life. It was just a pity for his face.


    At the thought of the other party''s extremely handsome face, she was often ignored when she was seen, and there was no temperature in her eyes. Zhuang yanru''s heart was itching and her teeth were itching. She was full of resentment.


    If the man died, she would not have to think about it any more. Now that her master has long valued Qi Zhenbai''s body, she can''t think about it any more.


    Zhuang yanru immediately returned to God and said, "yes, I know. I will tell my master immediately!""Quick, quick Do it as soon as you can The fourth elder of Qi family didn''t want to give Qi Zhenbai''s nephew a chance to live. If he could, he wished Qi Zhenbai could die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    Qi family, at this time, Qi family is in a mess. Because of Qi Zhenbai''s accident, even the most calm old man of Qi family has lost his normal sense. His face is full of panic and panic, his body is staggering and his face is pale. He is leaning on crutches and stops at the door of Zhenbai house, for fear that something will happen to Zhenbai.


    He did not dare to think about the consequences of the accident of Zhenbai, the grandson.


    The old man of Qi family could be calm a little bit, and became the sea calming needle of Qi family. The rest of Qi family had no sense at all. Qi''s father, a big man, had red eyes and tears in his eyes. As for Qi''s mother, she could not help but cover her face with a veil and began to cry.


    Fortunately, several sisters-in-law helped to persuade him, but it was too big. Not only were the sisters in law, including the second and third of the Qi family, they were completely flustered after Qi Zhenbai came out. They didn''t pay any attention to it. They had to wait at the door of Zhenbai''s room with everyone.


    Qi Yunchang, a little girl, couldn''t help crying. Qi Hao and Qi Zhenbai were better. Sometimes, their cousins were even closer than their brothers. Where did Qi Hao accept that his cousin had an accident.


    Qi Hao''s eyes were flushed. After a burst of crying, he couldn''t believe it. He said to the old man, "grandfather, what happened to my cousin? Brother, how could he have an accident? He is so capable at ordinary times. By the way, who said he wanted to move his grave? Why? If he didn''t, my brother would be fine! "


    Qi Hao''s words just fell, the second son of Qi family just wanted to scold the boy to shut up. Behind him came the voice of Qi family''s old four: "Haozi, you can''t talk nonsense. If something happens to Zhenbai, I''ll suffer."


    The fourth senior of Qi family still has some acting skills. When the old man looked at him, he really squeezed out a few tears and said to the old man: "Dad, is Zhenbai OK? How can we say that something is wrong? I''m all right? Why is Zhenbai in trouble? Master Mingming said that this place is the place with the most Dragon Spirit in Kyoto. It''s definitely a good place. Why didn''t Zhenbai have such luck? "


    After living for such a long time, the old man of Qi''s family can''t see that the fourth one is crying and crying, and pretending to be merciful. He worries about Zhenbai and hopes to gloat over Zhenbai''s accident. Because of this, the old man of Qi''s family is completely disappointed with this son. If the affair of Zhenbai really has something to do with the fourth, he will never let this boy go again.


    Compared with a useless and cruel son, the old man wants a filial, capable and capable grandson. Besides, there is only one grandson of Zhenbai, who was raised by his side when he was young. In fact, it is more important than all his sons, not to mention that Zhenbai is the hope of the future of the Qi family. Thinking of this, the master and son of the Qi family flashed a little coldness and ruthlessness on his face.


    The fourth elder of Qi family didn''t see the cruel intention of the old man''s eyes. He saw all the Qi people crying, including the old man''s face was very ugly, and the fourth of Qi family was gloating. At the same time, he felt that the family members were biased and the old man was too biased. As for Qi Zhenbai''s nephew, he could not wait to go on the road as soon as possible!


    The fourth brother of the Qi family originally wanted to perform several plays. He was "sad" and "sad" with all the Qi family members. The door of the room creaked and was opened.


    Sure enough!


    Tianshi Zhang of Longhu Mountain shook his head again and said, "now Qi Shao is still in a coma, and with the outbreak of cold disease, I''m afraid it''s really It''s hard to say! We have to rely on Qi Shao himself


    Just after Master Zhang''s words fell, Qi Hao blurted out and said in a loud voice: "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. How can my brother-in-law have an accident? How can my brother-in-law have an accident? My sister-in-law must have a way to save my brother-in-law!" Then he turned and ran to the door of the house.


    When he heard Haozi say that he wanted to find Shuyan, his eyes brightened. But he soon thought that Zhenbai rarely woke up once before. He stopped him from looking for his daughter-in-law when he woke up. The old man knew the grandson best, so he didn''t understand what Zhenbai was worried about.


    If Zhenbai can be saved, it''s ok if Zhenbai can''t, but if Zhenbai can''t, he doesn''t want Shuyan pingbai to worry about his sadness. He takes Zhenbai''s grandson more seriously than his life, and his daughter-in-law, that is, his granddaughter-in-law, is very important. What''s more, the child is as filial as Zhenbai. He can''t bear to see the child sad.


    The old man of the Qi family immediately stopped Qi Hao by the guard outside the door. However, the fourth of Qi family didn''t want to let Qi Zhenbai live. He was afraid that Qi haozhen would find someone to rescue him. The fourth of Qi family acted faster than the guard and stopped Qi Hao and said, "Haozi, what are you doing in such a hurry? Zhang tianshidu... "


    Before he finished his words, a sharp sight fell on him not far away. Who is not the old man? Qi family old four rare by the old man see flustered and guilty, the second half of the sentence also forgot to say, obediently shut up.


    Qi Hao was stopped, and his face was not reconciled. He would like to kick his fourth uncle''s leg and kick him between the legs. He was scolded by the second son of Qi family in time.


    The father of the Qi family knew that the child was worried about Zhenbai, and was reluctant to let the second son scold him. He immediately let the second daughter-in-law take the child down first.


    Then his eyes fell on Master Zhang in front of him. His turbid eyes were full of examination and brilliance. It was rare for him to hold back his momentum. The master of Qi family said, "Master Zhang, I want to ask you something in private."


    Master Zhang immediately said, "yes!"


    The old man of Qi family motioned to master Zhang to follow up to the study.On the other hand, the fourth elder of Qi''s family felt guilty when he heard the old man''s words. He had a long time to deal with Tianshi Zhang of Longhu Mountain. He had heard that the nephew of Qi Zhenbai had a lot of dirty things with his nephew Qi Zhenbai. He should not be able to help Zhenbai.


    But the old man of his family was too anxious to intervene, and the fourth of Qi family was inevitably a little flustered. So he heard the voice of the old man in front of him: "Tianshi Zhang, no matter how dirty and misunderstandings my Qi family had with you before, I hope that we can let bygones be bygones. The Qi family and Longhushan get along peacefully, so the Qi family will certainly give us help."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    In his study, Mr. Qi thought of Zhenbai''s situation. His face was very solemn and ugly. When he sat down on his seat, his face did not change much. He motioned to master Zhang: "sit down!"


    Speaking of it, Haozi''s grandson can see that some moving graves are greasy, not to mention the old man who eats more salt than the younger generation eats rice.


    Now the more he thinks about the tomb moving that the fourth elder mentioned again, the more strange he thinks. Nine times out of ten, he is the trap that the fourth elder put on Zhenbai, but he doesn''t know Feng Shui at all, and he doesn''t have the brain.


    This bureau is so meticulous that he leads Zhenbai into the urn. I''m afraid there are some experts behind him. Thinking that he is so unpromising, he is likely to harm his nephew one day. Even though he is only guessing, he can''t stop his rising anger and all kinds of speculation.


    Mr. Qi suppressed all kinds of speculation and anger in his heart. He was as calm as possible in front of outsiders. After waiting for Tianshi Zhang to take his seat, he went straight to the subject and asked, "Master Zhang, I want to know what happened to my grandson''s sudden vomiting of blood and coma? However, what is the effect of moving graves on Zhenbai? "


    It was not long before Tianshi Zhang arrived. He didn''t know what happened. He only guessed some things. However, concerning the Qi family, he didn''t dare to make a decision, so he had to let Mr. Qi tell him the story first.


    Mr. Qi pondered over a few words, and then said, "a few days ago, my youngest son said that he could find a ancestral cemetery for Qi family. The geomantic omen in that place is very good, and there are dragon veins under it. It is the most abundant place for the Dragon Spirit in Kyoto. As long as the tomb is moved to that place, as long as the Dragon Spirit under the place is continuous, the descendants of the Qi family can get ancestral and Mongolian generations."


    After a pause, the old man continued: "my youngest son has not been a success since childhood, and his work is not reliable. So I specially asked other reliable masters to help me have a look. Sure enough, he didn''t tell a lie. I didn''t think that my fourth brother was so lucky that I could find such a good place!"


    He did think so a few days ago, and he really thought that the fourth was lucky. Speaking of this, Mr. Qi deeply regretted his excitement and hasty decision. He was confused by several masters'' words of "being able to get the ancestral shadow for generations". Now he thinks, with his ability and luck, can he really find such a magnificent place? Instead of being specially instructed by some experts?


    When Mr. Qi thought of this, his face was livid, and his veins suddenly jumped. What he wanted to know most was what the fourth and the people behind him had done in that place, causing such harm to Zhenbai. It was better not to let him really find out that it was the old four who combined with outsiders.


    In fact, as soon as Zhenbai had an accident, he had the scene sealed off and several reliable Masters had a special look at it. However, the conclusion was that the place was really magnificent, and it could shade future generations. It was indeed a good place to choose.


    If this was not led by the fourth elder, if he had not harmed Zhenbai before, he might still believe in it. The more he disobeyed it, the more insidious he felt.


    The master was here, and the old man asked all the questions in his mind. For example, he did find many masters and said that it was OK. But why did something happen to Zhenbai? What did the fourth brother do?


    Fearing that master Zhang could not judge him only by listening to him, the master immediately prepared to take him to the place.


    Master Zhang thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Qi, I''ll take a look with you."


    Qi''s fourth brother was still waiting downstairs. When he saw the old man go downstairs with the master Zhang, he saw his father beckoning the guard to prepare the car.


    The old four of Qi''s family came to him and asked deliberately, "Dad, the sun is still setting now. It''s very hot outside. Where are you going with Tianshi Zhang? By the way, Tianshi Zhang seldom comes home. Why don''t I serve you? "


    As soon as the old man of Qi family thought that Zhenbai''s accident might have been caused by the fourth brother and an outsider, he couldn''t give him a good look.


    look at his face, the old man''s turbid but hawk like eyes glanced at him. Qi''s old four was scared to silence. Then he heard the old man say to his brother and sister-in-law: "boss, eldest daughter-in-law, don''t worry. I will definitely give this to Zhenbai An account will come to the bottom of the matter! "


    After a talk, the old man glanced at the fourth member of the Qi family deliberately, and continued to warn: "if there is something fishy in this matter, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. If you dare to harm my good grandson, I want him to pay the price!"


    As the old man warned, his eyes flashed with a rare sense of cruelty and coldness. The fourth elder of the Qi family hit him fiercely. The old man didn''t really lose his temper for many years. He really forgot some of his father''s means and ruthlessness.


    When the old man and the master Zhang walked out of the door, the fourth elder of the Qi family felt cold and flustered. Taking advantage of the Qi family''s inattention, he secretly went to the backyard to call Zhuang yanru again.


    The main thing he was afraid of was that the old man would find out about it. If he really found out that he had joined hands with outsiders, he would probably not let him off with his temper.


    The more he thought about it, the less he knew.


    Qi Ru couldn''t bear to call the old four times.How is it that they are two uncles and nephews, both Qi family members, so different?


    However, the fourth elder of Qi family can still be used. She can''t ruin her master''s master because of some small things. She has already passed the anger with her master. At this time, she hears the other party''s panic and anxiety. She is afraid that the other party will expose himself in disorder. She reveals some ways: "don''t worry. My master said that he will start work in the early morning of this evening."


    This morning is the weakest time of Qi Zhenbo''s man''s soul. As the saying goes, take advantage of his illness and kill him. This is a golden opportunity to seize his home.


    After listening to Zhuang yanru''s words, the fourth elder of Qi family reluctantly feels at ease. If his nephew really dies in the early morning of this evening, even if the old man finds out the truth, Qi Zhenbai is dead. Is it hard for the old man to plan to kill his son?


    He firmly believes that as long as Qi Zhenbai''s nephew dies thoroughly, even if the old man of his family later knows that he did it, he will not want his life again.


    At such a thought, the fourth elder of Qi family felt relieved.


    Zhuang yanru is not in the mood or in the mood to continue to talk with the fourth brother of the Qi family. She said coldly: "four little, you should still be in the Qi family now. If you are still in the Qi family, I advise you to call me less. If you disclose other things, it is not good for you to me. As for the matter that you worry about the old man finding the truth, even if he suspects you? It''s ok if you don''t admit it. In other words, except for the sake of the Qi family''s good, you have chosen a magnificent ancestral cemetery for the Qi family. You have never done anything else. What do you need to feel guilty about? If Mr. Qi really finds out about you, will you kill him or not? What else can he force you? Are you clearly for the sake of the Qi family? "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Zhuang yanru deliberately sneered.


    Zhuang yanru''s reminders enlightened the fourth brother of Qi family. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it?


    At this time, the fourth of Qi family was completely relieved and hung up with a smile.


    On the other side, Mr. Qi himself took Tianshi Zhang to Qijia''s new ancestral tomb. The car stopped at one side and the two got off the bus. Mr. Qi pointed out the boundary and asked him to check it.


    It is true that Tianshi Zhang has some skills to get what he wants to see. At this time, he stands on a high place and sweeps across the boundary along the finger of master Qi. That area is where the Qi family just moved to the new tomb.


    Zhang Tianshi swept to the area and saw that under the area, the Golden Dragon Qi gathered from all around. This area itself is magnificent and strong, which is a good place. Especially in the place where Qi family chose the ancestral tomb, the Dragon Spirit gathered from all directions on the newly moved ancestral Tomb of Qi family. The underground dragon spirit is particularly magnificent and thick. Can''t it be good?


    However, the more he looked at it, the more frowned he frowned. After half a sound, he began to say, "this place is indeed a very rare and good place."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    Master Qi looked at the expression on the face of Tianshi Zhang carefully. Seeing his frown, he felt a thump in his heart. He said in a hurry: "if Tianshi Zhang has something to say, you may as well say it directly. If this place is really a good place, how can Zhenbai have an accident? Is there anything else fishy here? "


    After waiting for Master Zhang''s reply, Mr. Qi suddenly shook his head and said, "this is a very good place to choose. Other Taoist friends are not wrong. If you can move the ancestral tombs here, you will be able to live for generations."


    The more Mr. Qi listened to Tianshi Zhang''s words, the more his brow frowned. He looked at him and saw that he did not tell lies. Could it be that he misunderstood Lao Si?


    When Mr. Qi was meditating, Tianshi Zhang suddenly changed his words: "Mr. Qi, this place is good. It''s really good, but it''s not suitable for Qi family, and it''s not suitable for Qi Shao."


    Mr. Qi narrowed his eyes and looked at Tianshi Zhang carefully. He listened to him and continued: "Mr. Qi, have you ever heard the four words'' prosperity is bound to decline ''. The implication is that sometimes everything goes too far. If it is too prosperous, it may not be good. First of all, the Qi family is already the first family in Kyoto. You are a semi retired marshal who still holds heavy military power. The Qi family can be called prosperous in Kyoto Sheng, it may not be good for you to move the ancestral Tomb of Qi family here at this time. Secondly, I have seen Qi Shao''s life grid, which is extremely valuable. Even the whole Qi family can''t hold down Qi Shao''s life grid. If in the ancient turbulent times, the fate of the natural overlord emperor''s life is priceless, it can be put in modern times. This kind of fate is too valuable, so Qi Shao''s body has not been big Well, now that your Qi family moved the ancestral tomb to a place where the dragon spirit is so strong, Qi Shao''s life style is very precious. In this way, Qi Shao''s body can''t hold down his fate. If you don''t move Qi family''s ancestral tomb as soon as possible, I''m afraid that Qi Shao will not be good in a few days Even early death


    The words "not good" were euphemistic. Master Qi still recognized the real implication of him. Especially after hearing the last half sentence, his heart seemed to be frozen and his whole body was cold. His fingers couldn''t help shaking. His face was afraid to believe, and he repeatedly asked in a shaking voice: "Zhang Tianshi Zhang, you said that if Qi family didn''t move back to the grave, Zhenbai would Early death


    Although the old man of Qi family asked this question, he had already believed Zhang Tianshi''s words in his heart.


    As for Qi Shao''s coma and vomit blood, it should be the result of the collision between Qi Shao''s life style and the Dragon Qi Qi. In addition, Qi''s ancestral tomb moved here, which makes Qi Shao''s life more valuable and valuable, and should not be preserved in the world. In a word, moving new graves is not only harmful to Qi Shao, but also to Qi family! On the contrary, there is no need to do more. As long as Qi Shao is here, although he can''t be trusted by generations, it is still possible for Qi family to be covered by Qi Shao for four, five or six generations with the help of Qi Shao. "


    It''s not good for Zhenbai and Qi family to move the grave here. The old man''s face changed greatly. He didn''t care to choose the day and obey all kinds of rules. He immediately asked people to move the former Qi family''s tomb back to its original place.


    After listening to master Qi''s orders, Tianshi Zhang was relieved. However, he didn''t want to take part in the family affairs of Qi family. Now he can see that it was a matter of moving graves on the surface. In fact, some people set a careful trap on Qi Shao. The purpose was to kill Qi Shao and even to make Qi family pay a price.


    At this time, master Qi and Tianshi Zhang had similar ideas. On the surface, this matter was just a small matter of moving graves. In fact, the outsiders of his family''s fourth brother United set a meticulous trap on Zhenbai and even Qi''s family. The purpose was not only to achieve the fate of Zhenbai, but also to deal with the Qi family.


    I''m afraid that if the fourth and the people behind him find this place, they will not be good at it, and they will try to kill Zhenbai.


    maybe he will be used to deal with the Qi family in places he doesn''t know. Nine times out of ten, Zhenbai''s life style is revealed by the fourth to let outsiders deal with Zhenbai.


    The more Mr. Qi thought about the hopeless old four, the more ambitious he was. He almost didn''t faint by his little action.


    Up to now, he doesn''t believe that it has nothing to do with the fourth brother. He doesn''t believe that the old four moved his grave just for the sake of his family.


    All should be the fourth plan with the outsider Zhen Bo hook, even the other side also his mind and Zhen Bo''s mind and soft rib accurate calculation.


    At the thought of Zhen Bai''s spitting blood and his handwriting, although he was used by the fourth beast, the thought that it was the tomb he would move to, Mr. Qi''s regret turned green. The more he thought about it, the more he was angry, his lungs almost burst. His anger was stuck in his chest, and his face turned pale. If the fourth senior was in front of him at this time, he would like to kill the beast and the fool with a crutch.


    That beast really wants his own ability. Will he let him ignore it?


    Mr. Qi always thinks that people can eat as much as they have appetite. Just like ability, you can do as much as you can. However, the fourth elder always thinks that he is partial and never thinks that he is inferior to Zhenbai at all.


    He used to think that the fourth elder was his youngest son. No matter what he did to Zhenbai, he still couldn''t give up the son. He thought that he would change and would understand. But now, look, now he thinks highly of the beast. The root of the fourth is totally crooked. How can he break it back?Now that he can unite with outsiders to murder Zhenbai, he will let it go. No matter how eccentric he continues to be and not to mention the chill of others, he feels cold and flustered.


    At the thought of this, Qi''s turbid tiger eyes flashed a fierce light and a sharp light. He flashed past and recovered his calm. He said to Tianshi Zhang, "thank you very much today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Qi''s fourth brother, who stayed in the Qi family for one afternoon, did not know why his right eyelid kept beating. In the Qi family, he pretended to comfort the Qi family. The Qi family did not know the truth, nor did they think that he had conspired with outsiders to murder Zhenbai, which naturally gave him a lot of good looks.


    Qi Hao was detained by the old man in Qi''s family. He didn''t give up. He also wanted to go out to find Chi Shu Yan. Qi''s second aunt did not give up.


    In the living room, the old four eyes of Qi family turned and suddenly waved to Qi Hao: "Haozi, come here!"


    Qi Hao dislikes this uncle and four aunts the least in Qi family. The couple are not good people, and their daily behavior is wonderful. Qi Hao has no affection for them at all. Qi Hao beckons Qi Hao to come over, but Qi Hao doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    Qi family old four had to take the initiative to go over, deliberately said: "Haozi, you said that woman really has some ability?"


    In this way, Qi''s fourth brother still believes in this. Before that, he not only had all kinds of inexplicable misfortunes happened to the woman she liked, but also never got a good one. The fourth brother of Qi family had doubts at the beginning. Now Qi Hao is more and more sure that the woman Zhenbai likes really has some real skills.


    In this case, he couldn''t let Qi Hao, the boy, do harm to him. Qi Hao ignored him. He deliberately said, "Haozi, I know you are worried about Zhenbai, but the old man didn''t say that. Don''t tell the woman named late, she..."


    Qi Hao didn''t finish the old four words of Qi family. Qi Hao''s face was not good. He retorted: "what woman''s surname is late? She''s my sister-in-law, fourth uncle. How come your speaking level has not changed since childhood?"


    Qi''s fourth elder brother had a bad temper. Qi Hao didn''t hate him. He didn''t grow up. Qi''s fourth brother had no feelings for Qi Hao''s nephew, but he was afraid of his second brother and second sister-in-law. Besides, he would need the support of his second brother and his second sister-in-law to inherit the Qi family. Qi''s fourth brother reluctantly swallowed this tone and continued with a bitter heart¡° Haozi, the fourth uncle really didn''t mean anything else, and he didn''t mean anything. He just wanted to remind you what the old man said just now. Since Zhenbai didn''t want miss chi to come over, he certainly didn''t want to worry her. If Zhen Bai was hurt too much, Miss Chi couldn''t do anything about it? Why don''t you wait a few days for Zhenbai to stabilize before you talk to her! "


    The fourth elder of Qi family saw that Qi Hao was disdainful to him, but he looked as if he had listened to his words. He was relieved. He didn''t want to have any more accidents in the early morning of this evening.


    Seeing that Qi Hao didn''t make any more trouble, the fourth elder of Qi family was relieved. He saw that the old man and Zhang Tianshi came back from the outside with crutches. However, compared with just going out, his face was as ugly as it was, and his face was black.


    Qi''s fourth brother''s right eyelid leaped faster. Just as he was about to get close to him, he met the old man''s turbid glare. The fourth of Qi''s family felt baffled and heard the old man say: "fourth, follow me upstairs first!"


    At this time, the fourth of the Qi family was not guilty. He was really worried about whether the old man knew the truth when he went out for a trip. However, when he thought of Zhuang yanru''s warning, the fourth brother of Qi''s family tensed up and followed him to the study.


    In the study, when Mr. Qi sat down, the fourth of the Qi family sat down slowly. He looked at the old man''s cold face and swallowed the water channel: "Dad, you What''s up with you all of a sudden? By the way, what did Tianshi Zhang say? Or is it that the place I''m looking for is not very good. After conquering Zhenbai, I''ll find someone to move Qi''s grave back to its original place in a few days? Can we see if Zhenbai''s health is getting better


    It has to be said that although he knew the fourth elder''s ability, he still underestimated some of his thoughts and means. For example, after the brute united with an outsider to murder Zhenbai, he could still keep calm in front of him. Unfortunately, he didn''t use this thought in the right way, but used it in other ways. He should have strangled the boy when he was just born.


    Seeing that the old man didn''t speak, the fourth elder of Qi family felt more and more uneasy, but with a look of concern on his face, he said: "Dad, I''m really worried about Zhenbai. After all, I''m his fourth uncle. I really didn''t expect that I''d move a grave for my family''s ancestral tomb and let Zhenbai have an accident. But I didn''t mean to


    In Ruan Shenglin''s and Yang Kun''s ears, Chi Shuyan''s words made them feel more and more sincere. They were so excited that they immediately winked at Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong, and asked them to buy them. If not for fear that master Chi had not enough runes in his pocket, they would have bought more just in case.


    It seems that this is not the case in the ears of Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming and others. Just thinking that song Yan spent two million yuan to buy such a broken Rune just now, one of them even yelled out a sky high price of 100000 yuan. Although Wang Dao and Yan Zhengming were not short of money, they were really shocked by the "sky high price". They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the little girl in front of them and looked at what they had been encouraging them to buy Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun both have an indescribable expression.


    After all, no one''s money came from a strong wind.


    He usually takes great pains to make a movie, and sometimes it is very difficult to earn millions. What''s more, it''s the little girl in front of him to make money. What''s the same.


    Less than 20 pieces of broken paper dare to shout out two million?Yan Zhengming didn''t say a word, but he thought almost the same as Wang Dao. He didn''t want to buy any talisman at all!


    Wang and Lin are not anxious to see a few more faces


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    When the old man tried to ask this question, Qi Laosi subconsciously wanted to tell Chuang''s ancestors and Zhuang yanru out. However, he still had some brains. For one thing, Zhuang yanru kept him secret again and again. On the other hand, Qi''s fourth brother felt that his old man was more partial to Qi Zhenbai, so he immediately changed his mind and said, "Dad, I was lucky before Angry, just to help the master a favor, by that advice, but the master gave me some advice and then left! I don''t know who he is? Where is it now? "


    As for the words of the fourth son of beasts, the old man of Qi family didn''t believe it at all. If he didn''t say that, there were loopholes in his words. It''s OK to hoodwink other outsiders with these words. It''s too immature to talk about this excuse.


    After all, he can''t know his character of urine. As the saying goes, he looks old when he is three years old. He has seen the old man''s urine and character when he is five or six years old.


    He''ll believe that one day he''ll take the initiative to help people out of their own interests?


    The more he thought about it, the more his anger became. He was so cruel to the beast that one day even his Laozi would dare to deceive him. He raised a man so big that he could raise such a cold and unfriendly waste thing.


    Big smart did not, and other smart minds are all used to deal with their own people, it can be said that Qi''s fourth act not only touched Qi''s inner scale, but also committed his taboo.


    After the fourth brother of Qi''s family talked nonsense about that interface, he did not speak. His turbid tiger eyes were staring at people, and his face turned pale with cold sweat. He was afraid that he would be seen by the old man in front of him.


    At this time, the fourth elder of Qi family was very glad that he had called Zhuang yanru before, and was enlightened by her. At the same time, he clearly understood that the old man couldn''t blame him for the matter of moving graves. Even if other masters ordered him later, as long as he bit to death and was good to his family and didn''t know anything else, the old guy couldn''t make Qi Zhenbai The boy''s death is on his head.


    The more he thought about it, the more determined he looked. However, the old man''s eyes were too sharp. Even if he had confidence in his heart, he did not dare to face the old man''s line of sight at all. His eyes wandered and clenched his teeth and squeezed out a hard sentence: "dad, why don''t you talk? What did Tianshi Zhang say? If the new ancestral grave of Qi family is not good for Zhenbai''s health, I will immediately ask people to prepare to move the ancestral tomb back to its original place! "


    After a meal, the fourth senior member of the Qi family added: "it''s just a pity that it''s so good...!" Place.


    Before the fourth of Qi family finished the word "place", he looked up and saw that the old man''s cold and sharp eyes fell back on his face again. The turbid tiger mother couldn''t see the slightest temperature and warmth. Qi''s fourth brother quickly froze his face, thinking that he said too much to arouse suspicion, and wanted to make up for it.


    At this time, there was a rush and anxious knock outside the door. Before the father allowed him to call in, the elder Qi family stood at the door and could not wait. He put the door aside in an anxious and excited voice and said, "Dad, Zhenbai is awake. Zhenbai has woken up!"


    Qi''s father''s words were introduced into the ears of father Qi and the fourth brother of the Qi family, and their reactions were different. Compared with the Qi family''s incomparable excitement, the Qi family''s fourth brother''s face became stiff with the speed visible to the naked eye. His eyes were full of shock and disbelief. His face was no longer as relaxed as before. His face was stiff and ugly, like a clown. He blurted out full of amazement: "how can it be? ¡±


    it''s true that the fourth brother of Qi''s family is too ugly and obvious to look at. Before he got up and left in a hurry, he put such an obvious and ugly expression into his eyes. The old man''s face sank completely, and his ecstatic and excited expression immediately subsided. He asked in a cold voice: "what? Are you not happy to wake up


    Qi''s words had just come to an end. It was like a basin of cold water poured on his head in the cold winter months, which made him completely awake. The fourth elder of Qi family realized that his reaction was too obvious just now. He was afraid that the old man would see something, so he quickly expressed his loyalty: "Dad, how How is that possible? I''m Zhenbai''s uncle. I''m not worried about Zhenbai. I was I just heard the good news from big brother... " How excited!


    It''s a pity that the old Qi family didn''t have time to listen to the old man''s bullshit and act with him. Before he finished speaking, he saw his old man leave the study with his elder brother on crutches in a hurry.


    The old man of Qi''s family was staring at the back of the old man who had left with his father. His face was not reconciled, especially when he saw the excitement and anxiety on his face. He felt that the old man was too eccentric.


    Since this old guy is eccentric, don''t blame him for fighting for power and interests for himself, and don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. Thinking of this, the fourth brother of Qi''s family suddenly flashed his eyes.


    On the other side, Mr. Qi, who went to see Zhenbai, was repeatedly excited on the way. He asked his father several times whether Zhenbai had really woken up. He got the permission of Qifu, and he was full of ecstasy and joy. He praised "good" many times.


    When he arrived at the door of Zhenbai''s bedroom, he first received a phone call. The main report in the phone was the process of moving the ancestral tomb, indicating that qijiazufen had just moved back to its original place.When Mr. Qi received this call, he had to think more about it. As soon as he moved back to Zufen, Zhenbai immediately woke up. It can be seen that the impact of moving Zufen on Zhenbai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Speaking of all, what Mr. Qi is most afraid of is not the decline of Qi family, but Zhenbai, the grandson who died early under the design of the fourth brother. What face does he have to face to see the eldest and eldest daughter-in-law?


    In addition, Zhenbai was brought up by himself. He was able to compete with his son emotionally. There is no son who can compare with him. Let alone the future of the Qi family, all the sons can''t compare with the grandson of Zhenbai in terms of filial piety and intimacy.


    It has to be said that the old man gave Qi Zhenbai too many filters and too much bias. In terms of filial piety and tenderness, except for the fourth son of the Qi family, the other sons of the Qi family are very filial and considerate to him. None of them is bad. Especially in the aspect of intimacy, not only his three sons, but also the other three daughters-in-law, because they are women, are more attentive But Qi Zhenbai, born to be cold and cold, is habitually silent. He only does more and says less. He can''t be called intimate at all.


    It can be seen that the old man in his heart to Zhenbai this grandson''s filter!


    "What do you want, dad?" Qi Fu stood at the door with the old man.


    Qi''s father was anxious to see Zhenbai. He ignored Qi''s father''s words. He didn''t have time to call. He gave a brief account of his ancestral tomb''s move back to the original place and hung up.


    If the fourth brother finds out that Qijia''s ancestral tomb has moved back, he will have to use his brain again. He might as well keep it secret and let the other party settle down for a while. Even if the matter can''t be concealed for a long time, at least he has to let his baby grandson take good care of himself.


    When Zhenbai is in good health, he will have a good account with the fourth.


    "Come on, follow me in and have a look at Zhenbai. Be quiet. Don''t disturb my grandson!" Mr. Qi disliked tongqi''s father.


    A naturally biased sentence can make Qi Fu choked and speechless, and the person inside is his own son. Qi Fu''s heart just blocked up was much more smooth, and he went in with the old man, and his steps were subconsciously lightened.


    Qi''s father always felt that Zhenbai had experienced this experience, and the old man''s attitude had changed greatly. Although he liked Zhenbai before, he didn''t have such a clear and natural bias.


    Qifu naturally did not know that the old man was stimulated by the fourth brother. In fact, the old man also saw that the fourth was jealous and wanted to eradicate Zhenbai, but also resented his bias.


    Mr. Qi thought that although his favorite grandson was Zhenbai, he still tried his best to be fair and just at home. He had never been biased against any of them. However, he had been indulgent and tolerant to the fourth brother, but he didn''t get anything in return. He also got the grudges of the fourth brother, which raised his appetite and made him unable to see himself clearly In your own position, put all your cleverness on dealing with your own people.


    Now he can see clearly that the fourth one is crooked and can''t be broken back. He is also ready to give up his son. As for Zhenbai, since the fourth thinks he is partial, he will clearly make sure that he is biased, so that he can love, hate and love!


    Qi''s father followed the old man in. He saw Master Zhang sitting on the edge of the bed, frowning to give Zhenbai a pulse. Zhenbai did wake up at this time. However, he was very pale, half lazy and leaning on the back of the bed. The sun was slanting in from the French window and sprinkled on him.


    From a distance, he seems to be transparent. The blue blood vessels on the back of his hands and face are clearly visible and sick. His face and lips are white. However, his tall and straight figure is still like a standing mountain, and his momentum is still dignified and sharp, which makes people dare not underestimate him.


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai noticed the sound of footsteps. He raised his eyes and glanced at the past. He saw the father and Qi''s father come in. He called out: "grandfather, Dad!"


    He was too weak at this time. He just called out and coughed. He coughed and bled. The bright red blood flowed from the corners of his lips and dyed his lips red. It was quite shocking.


    But when they saw Zhenbai''s pale, sick and weak appearance, their distressed faces changed. Qi''s father didn''t know the truth. As for the old man, he knew that Zhenbai had something to do with his fourth brother. That''s why the old man felt sad and guilty about the appearance of Zhenbai''s grandson, especially when he had cough and bleeding, he had nothing to fear in his whole life The old man was so frightened that he shook his hands and looked anxious and flustered. He asked Tianshi Zhang, "what''s wrong with Zhenbai? Is he OK? "


    Qi''s father was also frightened by Zhen Bai''s sudden hematemesis. He had only one son. Something was going to happen. He didn''t know what to do?


    In the past, Qi Fu didn''t pay much attention to this son, but now he is very clear that the son is really going to have something to do, and he is going to be the queen. Qi Fu is not only chilly all over, but also more afraid. He seldom has an unprecedented kind-hearted father. He looks worried and asks in a hurry: "Zhenbai, what''s the matter with you? where are you not feeling well? How do you do, Master Zhang. I''m sure you have a good way to save him. "


    As soon as Qi''s father''s words were finished, Qi''s mother and several of Qi''s sisters in law and nephews came. As soon as Qi''s mother entered the door, she saw Zhenbai''s son lying on the back of the bed, wiping off the blood on his lips. She was scared to cry: "my son, how can you still vomit blood? Dad, what''s wrong with him? It''s going to be okay! I have only one son. If something happens to this child, what can I do in the future? "


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she was, the more she cried. As soon as she cried, several sister-in-law and uncles and nephews of the Qi family were at a loss. They even panicked Qi Fu. Qi Fu immediately became angry with his mother: "what are you crying for? What''s the matter with you crying now before your son is dead? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Qi''s mother was deeply in love with her son, and was stabbed in the heart by his father. He was about to attack. However, he saw the tired look on Zhenbai''s grandson''s forehead. He immediately became angry with Qifu: "boss, what''s your attitude towards your daughter-in-law? Why didn''t I see that you are a tough guy in the nest before? Why don''t you get angry with your daughter-in-law again? "


    After criticizing Qi''s father, the old man''s eyes fell on Qi''s mother again. His eyes showed a little impatience. It was not that he wanted to dislike his daughter-in-law here, but the more he looked at Qi''s mother, he felt that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law was not looking very well. Zhenbai''s grandson''s eye was really too good.


    If Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law is there, he will never cry and wait to solve the problem. If he is not there, there will always be someone around him to help him, and he doesn''t need to worry about it. At this time, the old man misses Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law very much, that is, his future granddaughter-in-law. Otherwise, Zhenbai doesn''t want to let Shuyan know about him, so he wants to inform people immediately.


    I have to say, the old man is a little too harsh at the moment. In fact, Mr. Qi was very satisfied with the eldest daughter-in-law. He should have a lot of atmosphere and bearing, but what people are most afraid of is comparison. In addition, what the father hated most in the past was the crying of women. Qi''s mother poked the taboo of the old man for a while, which made him tired.


    However, the old man was reasonable. After a while, he realized that Zhenbai was the only son of Qi''s mother. Qi''s mother was sad, but he didn''t want her crying to affect her grandson. He immediately said to Qi''s father and Qi''s mother in a cold voice: "boss, eldest daughter-in-law, when Zhenbai wakes up, you make trouble in front of him. Don''t you think Zhenbai''s life is long? If you two still want to quarrel, get out of here and don''t disturb my grandson. "


    As soon as the old man got angry, Qi''s father and Qi''s mother kept quiet. Qi''s mother didn''t dare to cry again, for fear that it would affect his son''s injury.


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai rubbed his temple, opened his mouth and said to Qi''s mother and father Qi: "grandfather, mom, I''m ok!"


    As soon as she heard her son''s words, Qi''s mother wanted to cry again. However, when the old man was there, Qi''s mother didn''t dare to cry. Qi''s second and third brother-in-law just heard the old man''s anger. Several sisters-in-law and the second and third brother-in-law didn''t dare to speak any more. At last, Qi Hao could not hold back and asked cautiously, "brother, are you really OK? How are you? If you have any discomfort, just tell me, I''ll talk to... " Said the sister-in-law.


    However, Qi Hao''s words have not finished, Qi Laozi interrupted, waved, let everyone including Qi mother go out first, don''t disturb Zhenbai.


    Qi Hao and Qi''s mother didn''t want to go at first, but because of the dignity of the old man, they finally went out.


    In fact, Mr. Qi wanted to keep Qi''s mother at first. After all, the other side was Zhenbai''s mother. But the eldest daughter-in-law would only cry here. It would be better to let her leave.


    When Mr. Qi''s eyes fell on his father, he didn''t want to go. What should Zhenbai do if he really wanted to have something to do? Qifu said in a hurry: "Dad, how can I say it''s all Zhenbai''s father, how can I leave?"


    In fact, Mr. Qi really wants to hate the old man. Before he saw this boy''s kind-hearted father, when he thought about Zhenbai''s childhood, he was still a little angry.


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai said again: "grandfather, let my father stay here!"


    At this time, Tianshi Zhang also made a voice to help Qi father speak. Mr. Qi didn''t say anything more. His attention was focused on Zhenbai''s grandson. Seeing that he was pale and coughing from time to time, he raised his hand to touch the child''s forehead. In an instant, a cold feeling came from his finger''s abdomen, and Mr. Qi touched a popsicle, which was freezing cold on his fingertips The son hastily withdraws the hand, the complexion is ugly and anxiously asked: "Zhen Bai, how can you be so cold?"


    The old man asked Zhenbai, but he looked at Tianshi Zhang in his eyes.


    Qi''s father exclaimed in surprise before he could wait for Tianshi Zhang to reply. When he swept past, he saw that the cold sweat on Zhenbai''s forehead was gradually frozen into frost, and some of the frost was still hanging on his thick eyebrows. Moreover, Qi Zhenbai''s purple Qi was out of control at this time, and he even felt a strong evil spirit and stillness in Qi Shao''s body.


    Zhang immediately fixed his eyes on Qi Zhenbai''s face, and saw his face gradually change. Sometimes his dark eyes were calm and sometimes scarlet. Even though his face was as calm as ever, he could squeeze the blue veins on the back of his hand at the corner of the table, and beat with the insects under his skin and muscles. Soon, he crushed the corner of the table directly.


    Then an increasingly violent wave of evil spirit appeared, and Zhang took a cold breath.


    Qi Zhenbai''s appearance frightened him and his father. They were anxious to think of a sound, but they did not dare to make a sound. At last, he did not hold back, and called out softly: "Zhenbai!"


    Qi''s father looked anxiously at Tianshi Zhang, who was just about to take action. Fortunately, before long, all these evil spirits were mixed into the purple Qi. The purple Qi prevailed and was controlled by the purple Qi. Qi Zhenbai''s face gradually calmed down, but he was sweating profusely, just like the water man who had just been pulled out of the water, The anxious old man and Qifu turn round and round.


    "Zhenbai, are you ok?""Zhenbai, are you ok?"


    The two father and son did not ask the result, but asked Tianshi Zhang. His eyes were very complicated. He was about to open his mouth when he was swept by the dark, dark and warm eyes in front of him, which made him shiver subconsciously.


    Qi Zhenbai suddenly made a voice and said to Mr. Qi and his father: "grandfather, Dad, I have a private matter. I want to talk to Tianshi Zhang in private!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Mr. Qi and his father thought that the outbreak of cold disease in Zhenbai was just like this. If you think about the time when the cold disease broke out before Zhenbai, was it this painful appearance?


    However, this grandson was particularly distressed. He never showed much in front of their elders. Because of this, Mr. Qi loved the child more and more. The child was too tolerant. In addition, he had just vomited blood. He was afraid that this cold disease would bring down Zhenbai''s body which had been recuperated for so many years. He was very worried.


    Qi''s father is worried about his son, but he is afraid of his son What''s wrong with Zhenbai? Is he OK? Is it not true that the old disease recurred? Even if the old disease recurred, it is impossible to vomit blood. Zhenbai, where have you been these days and what happened? You were in good health before! "


    Before this son''s health was too good, and Tianshi Zhang once said that Zhenbai was well nursed. It is possible to live for several decades until he is 100 years old. But now suddenly his old disease recurred, and it may be even more serious. Qi''s father couldn''t accept it, and his hands shaking all the time.


    Compared with Qi''s fourth son, Qi Zhenbai is naturally cool and thin. Before he met his daughter-in-law, he had little affection for his father-in-law besides his father-in-law. Because of his childhood affairs, he did not have deep feelings with Qi''s father and mother. Later, with his daughter-in-law, he gradually improved his relationship with Qi''s father and Qi''s mother. At this time, Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were rather complicated Qi Fu, he pinched his temple and said again in a deep voice: "Dad, I have something to talk to Tianshi Zhang, you and your grandfather..."


    Before Qi Zhenbai finished speaking, Qi Fu immediately raised his voice and retorted: "Zhenbai, what can''t I and your grandfather listen to?" What he wants to ask now is where the child has gone these days? How could something happen as soon as I came back? What''s going on?


    Qi father''s words have not finished, Qi old man can''t help but interrupt him, get up and lean on crutches to call the eldest brother to go out together.


    "Dad, zhenbaihe..."


    "Didn''t you hear anything from Zhenbai and talk to Tianshi Zhang in detail?" Master Qi still respects this grandson very much. He thinks that Zhenbai, the child, wants to ask Tianshi Zhang the truth about his sudden vomiting of blood and coma. The fourth brother is planning Zhenbai with outsiders. He doesn''t plan to cover up or conceal Zhenbai. Even if he doesn''t ask Tianshi Zhang, he will bring it up on his own initiative.


    Before going out, Mr. Qi seldom suddenly said, "Zhenbai, don''t worry. My grandfather will give you an account of this time."


    After saying this, the old man went out of the door of Zhenbai with a confused face.


    When Qi''s son went out with his father, Qi Zhenbai was very moved. He looked at the old man''s back for a long time and did not take back his sight. After half a sound, he did not move. His face was calm, and his eyes looked at the Heavenly Master Zhang in front of him.


    At this time, Zhang also thought that Qi Shao wanted to ask him about moving his grave. He considered a few words and didn''t want to participate in the family affairs of Qi family. He said, "if Qi Shao wants to know, you can ask him directly. The old man may not hide you!"


    Qi Zhen Baisen''s cold eyes glanced at Tianshi Zhang''s face, and his face was slightly stiff. He heard a voice of low dignity and warning: "I didn''t want to ask him about anything else. I just hope that no matter what you see in my body today, I don''t want anyone else to know about it!"


    Men''s voice is still understated, but the tone is irrefutable, with the usual domineering power and dignity, people dare not resist and refuse.


    After hearing this, Zhang Tianshi''s expression was also a little surprised. Just now he thought that Qi Shao in front of him really wanted to ask the fourth young Qi family about the design of moving graves. Who knows, the one in front of him didn''t ask anything and asked him to keep other things secret.


    In the Qi family, Zhang Tianshi never dared to look down upon the Qi family, especially the one in front of him. Up to now, he still can''t understand this one''s mind, or even see through each other.


    Before the meeting, Qi Shao did not intend to ask about the relocation of tombs at all. It seems that he did not pay attention to this matter. For a moment, Tianshi Zhang did not know whether he had already known about it or did not care about the design of the tomb.


    Of course, with his understanding of Qi Shao, he preferred the former.


    Qi Shao''s mind is too deep and too heavy. He vaguely feels that it would be more difficult for the other party to design him than to ascend to heaven if the fourth young Qi family hadn''t led him to Qi Shao.


    It has to be said that Tianshi Zhang''s guess is really good. Qi Zhenbai did not see the design of the fourth uncle of the Qi family. In fact, when he rushed to the cemetery and didn''t see his grandfather, he vaguely guessed that he was in his fourth uncle''s design.


    He always knew that his fourth uncle saw him as a thorn in the eye. When his grandfather intended him to inherit the Qi family, his fourth uncle hated him even more. He always regarded him as a thorn in the eye that hindered his future. He wanted to design him to die. He was not surprised. The only thing he underestimated was the bottom line of his fourth uncle. He never expected that he would design him I lied to the old man about his body.


    Thinking of this, Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were cold and murderous. When he thought of killing, his blood could not help boiling, his eyes gradually turned scarlet, and his blue veins on the back of his hands were bulging up one by one. His face was excited and ferocious.Qi Zhenbai didn''t notice that when he was excited, the evil spirit in his body fluctuated again and began to gain the upper hand. Tianshi Zhang was flustered at these evil spirits. Seeing that Qi Shao gradually began to lose control, he said in a hurry: "Qi Shao, calm down! Calm down first


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    Evil spirit and dead Qi, especially the former, are very difficult for practitioners to avoid panic and fear. As long as a little bit of this thing enters the body, it is more difficult to remove it than to ascend to heaven.


    No matter whether people or practitioners rashly touch the evil spirit, it will do harm to them without any benefit. At this time, Tianshi Zhang was quite frightened and wondered why there was evil spirit and dead Qi in Qi Shao''s body. He even let evil spirit and dead Qi enter Qi Shao''s body.


    Zhang Tianshi didn''t think much about it. Seeing Qi Shao''s mood getting out of control, he immediately grabbed his wrist and used his aura to try to force the evil spirit out of his body.


    It''s a pity that Tianshi Zhang has just entered Qi Zhenbai''s body. If he has only one or two shreds of evil spirit in his body, he can''t see the black hole in his body, and there are mountains and seas of black evil spirit inside. Heaven knows that he has never seen such a magnificent evil spirit in his life, let alone in his life In the human body.


    Zhang could not even imagine that Qi Shao had so much evil spirit in his body that he had not died. His mouth had not been closed for a long time.


    It''s not surprising that he just noticed that Qi Shao''s temperament is quite different from that of the past. Although Qi Shao used to be strong and decisive, his eyebrows are cold and his eyes are cold, but now this Qi Shao has more fierce eyebrows and bloody killing in his eyes, which makes people feel cold.


    The only thing that made Tianshi Zhang happy was that Qi Shao had too much evil spirit in his body, but the black evil spirit was surrounded by purple Qi. However, Qi Shao was excited at the moment, and there were traces of evil Qi leaking out of his body.


    Zhang couldn''t imagine the consequences of Qi Shao''s evil spirit being leaked out. He thought about the zhensha Fu for a moment, and immediately wanted to take the zhensha Fu out of his pocket to calm people down.


    However, Zhang Tianshi just lost his mind and his wrist was written. He was stunned: "Qi Shao!"


    As soon as the words fell, he saw that Qi Shao, who had no sense at all, grabbed him by the neck and threw him to the ground. With the chair beside him, he clattered on the ground and split into pieces. He cried out in pain.


    Zhang Tianshi had just finished crying. Soon after, he saw Qi Shao calm and excited, and the killing was coming towards him again. He was very frightened. He subconsciously wanted to resist, but he found that he couldn''t resist at all, and he couldn''t get close to Qi Shao, who was full of evil Qi. Even if he was lucky, he was immediately swallowed up by the other party.


    Before meeting again, Qi Shao calmed down for a while and then lost control. His face struggled and continued to walk in his direction. His eyes fell on him, completely killing.


    Master Zhang''s face changed greatly and said in a hurry: "Qi Shao, calm down! Calm down first


    It''s a pity that before Zhang''s words were finished, Qi Zhenbai pinched his neck again and pressed it against the wall. His five fingers gradually tightened. Qi Zhenbai''s face was full of excitement and excitement of killing, and his dark eyes gradually turned red.


    Tianshi Zhang''s face turned blue and despairing. He thought he really wanted to explain himself here. At this time, the door was pushed open. The old man and Qi Fu outside didn''t expect to see this scene. They were shocked: "Zhenbai, what are you doing?"


    The familiar voice of the old man and Qi Fu sounded, and Qi Zhenbai''s out of control sense was recovered. His murderous and angry face suddenly stopped, and his right hand was slightly loosened.


    At that time, Zhang Tianshi took Qi Shao in front of him, and immediately put the Zhen Sha Fu in his hand. In a flash, Qi Zhenbai gradually found his reason, and his scarlet eyes returned to black ones. He stood still and scanned Tianshi Zhang for several times before he was expressionless Let go.


    Zhang Tianshi was too frightened, paralyzed and almost fell off the wall. He still held fast to the wall. But when he looked carefully, his legs were shaking all the time. He was afraid to sweep Qi Shao''s eyes in front of him. Seeing that he finally regained his senses, he felt a little relieved and called out: "Qi Shao!"


    "Zhenbai, what were you doing just now?" Father Qi and his father rushed over. They both saw the dark pinch marks on the neck of Tianshi Zhang. It can be seen that Zhenbai was not soft at all just now. Why did Zhenbai suddenly attack him again?


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai couldn''t explain at all. He didn''t explain at all. He pursed his lips as if he was thoughtful, but his face was very ugly, and his eyebrows were full of anger, and he also showed some impatience.


    Seeing Qi Shao''s gloomy expression in front of him, he was afraid that he would get out of control again. He quickly helped to explain: "Mr. Qi, Qi Shao just wanted to fight with me, but I didn''t expect Qi Shao to be so powerful. As expected, the Yangtze River waves push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach."


    With the help of Tianshi Zhang, the expressions on the faces of Mr. Qi and his father relaxed a little.


    Qi''s father didn''t doubt much, but the old man couldn''t make a fool of him. His turbid tiger eyes frequently swept the pinch mark on the neck of Tianshi Zhang, and his face was heavy. What surprised him was that Zhenbai, the grandson, seemed to be a little unstable. His anger was too strong, which was quite different from his usual peace.


    Qi''s heart sank. He didn''t say much. He said to Qi Zhenbai: "Zhenbai, you should have a rest first." As soon as the words were finished, the old man said to Tianshi Zhang again: "Tianshi Zhang, go out with me and talk about Zhenbai''s injury!"Before the departure of Tianshi Zhang, his eyes subconsciously glanced at Qi Shao in front of him. Seeing that he was staring at him with a heavy squint in his eyes, Tianshi Zhang made a subconscious stir in his heart and immediately understood what he should and should not say!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    Master Qi asked Tianshi Zhang to go to the study again. What he really asked was Qi Shaogang''s out of control. Although he was very confused, he didn''t think much about it. He couldn''t think of such a thing. He was more worried about Zhenbai''s body. He couldn''t help but seriously asked, "Master Zhang, is Zhenbai really OK? Why do I feel something wrong? "


    In fact, Tianshi Zhang wanted to say a few words, but there was no solution. He just caused the Qi family to panic. He had a vague guess in his mind that Qi Shao''s mood would be out of control as long as the evil spirit was out of control.


    If this is the case, then the situation will not reach the worst degree. After all, although Qi Shao has too much evil Qi in his body, there is still surging purple Qi in Qi Shao''s body, which seems to be able to control the evil Qi. At that time, with the addition of zhensha Fu, Qi Shao''s out of control can be stabilized.


    To tell you the truth, Zhang didn''t want to go into this muddy water at this time. However, he also understood that Qi Shao''s sudden action was not his original intention. What''s more, they couldn''t do without the help of Qi family. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Mr. Qi, Qi Shao should be OK at present. I''ll stay in Qi family for a few more days to observe Qi Shao. As for Qi Shaogang, he did get out of control, but it was also an outbreak of cold disease, not a big deal! "


    As soon as master Zhang''s words fell, master Qi''s face was much better. Although he still had many doubts in his heart, he didn''t have many doubters.


    Qi''s father didn''t dare to interrupt, but after listening to the teacher, he was relieved.


    Master Qi also knew that he was really troubling Tianshi Zhang today. He made sure that Zhenbai was ok, so he would not disturb him any more. He immediately asked him to take him to the guest room for a rest.


    Before he left, he thought about it. After Qi''s father left first, he still said, "Qi Lao, Qi Shao didn''t ask anything about moving graves, but I always think he knows something."


    Mr. Qi is not surprised that Zhenbai knows the design of the fourth brother. It''s strange that he can''t see through Zhenbai''s mind. This is also the reason why he said he would explain to him in front of the child before. He didn''t want to chill the child''s heart any more.


    Mr. Qi sighed and said to Tianshi Zhang, "thank you for reminding me."


    Not long after Master Zhang left, the second and third of the Qi family entered the study and asked, "Dad, is Zhenbai OK?"


    Instead of answering directly, Mr. Qi suddenly asked, "where''s the fourth?"


    The third elder of the Qi family said: "the fourth elder has been staying at home and has not gone anywhere. He has always been concerned about Zhenbai. When we went downstairs just now, the fourth elder still asked about Zhenbai''s situation. Now, he has some self-consciousness to be a pro uncle."


    The third elder brother spoke good words for his younger brother in the spirit of family and everything. In the heart of the third brother of Qi family, the fourth brother is still his own brother after all.


    although his personality is not pleasant, he is after all his own younger brother. Although he has never dealt with Zhenbai before, he hopes that the fourth brother will grow better. Today he has done a good job and cares about Zhenbai, so he can''t wait to see him The former said a good word for the fourth.


    Mr. Qi sneered coldly after listening to the third. In his opinion, this is the fourth brother who cares about Zhenbai, but he knows that the fourth one can''t wait to find out about Zhenbai. If he wants to die, there is no slightest concern.


    He had been very disappointed with his son before, but now he is even more disappointed. He didn''t want to kill Zhenbai even if he cared about him. But he did it too well. Qi finally decided to ask him, "third, you must keep an eye on him these days. Where did he go and what did he do Well, report to me immediately. "


    The third of Qi''s family was stunned. After nodding his head subconsciously, he listened to the old man continue to tell the second: "second, go to check for me who the fourth is particularly close to these days? Find out and let me know immediately. "


    Qi family second: "yes, Dad!"


    "Finally, no matter the third or the fourth, no one is allowed to disclose to others what I command you today. All right, you go out first!" The old man, tired and waving, let the two boys go out.


    After listening to the father''s order, the second and the third of Qi''s family went out together. After waiting for a long time, the study couldn''t hear them talking. The third one asked the second brother of Qi''s family in a low voice: "second brother, do you think Dad suddenly let us stare at the fourth brother? What''s going on? Why am I so upset? "


    The second son of Qi''s family thought more about it. If he didn''t rush back to the third, they went downstairs together. He vaguely noticed the old man''s attitude towards the fourth, which made him quite surprised. But why?


    The second brother of Qi''s family went downstairs thinking about it. He heard the voice of the fourth brother not far away. At this moment, the fourth elder brother was asking his elder brother, "brother, is Zhenbai really OK? How is his health? Shall I help you Is he really OK? "


    Qi''s second brother didn''t rush to interrupt the fourth. He glanced at him carelessly. He always felt that the fourth brother paid too much attention to Zhenbai''s body. It can be said that he paid too much attention to Zhenbai''s body, which was not like his usual personality.


    He didn''t believe what the third brother wanted to care about his nephew. He grew up together with the fourth brother. Because he was the youngest son of his father, he was very selfish, ambitious and incompetent. He always envied Zhenbai''s nephew. He even tried to kill Zhenbai before. Later, they were even more hostile to each other. Sometimes, he even did something From the old four eyes to see the hatred of Zhenbai.Would he worry about Zhenbai? The second son of Qi family didn''t believe it. He thought of his son''s words about di Laosi. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. If he said that the accident of Zhenbai was also the harm of old four?


    At such a thought, Qi''s second brother felt cold in his heart. He kept staring at the fourth, and saw the hidden gloating on his face. His heart sank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    The fourth brother of the Qi family over there hasn''t been sleeping tonight. He has to see Qi Zhenbai''s nephew die before he wants to sleep.


    At the thought that Qi Zhenbai''s nephew might die in the hands of the banker tonight, Qi''s fourth brother was not only excited, but also ecstatic and excited.


    Now in the compartment of Qi''s family, the fourth elder of Qi''s family vaguely heard the movement of Qi Zhenbai''s nephew''s room. Qi''s old four could not help but get excited. Sure enough!


    The dealer has done it.


    The fourth elder of Qi family didn''t care to put on his clothes and went out immediately. He stayed at the gate of Qi Zhenbai and waited for more than ten minutes. He didn''t hear any more news. He wanted to slow down, in case his nephew was still alive.


    As soon as he turned his mind, he saw Tianshi Zhang coming by in a flustered face. As soon as the fourth elder of Qi''s family changed his face and bit his teeth, he had to open the door first, pretending to open the door and "care" and yell, "Zhenbai, Zhenbai, are you OK?"


    It''s a pity that the fourth elder of Qi family is not lucky. He just opens the door and pushes the door in. Before he takes a few steps, he is shocked by a strong wave inside and flies out of the door. His body hits the wall several meters away. The fourth brother of the Qi family screams all over the Qi family. When he rolls down on the ground, he can''t believe it or spit out a mouthful of blood. He stares at the door, and his eyes are black and straight Get the coma.


    However, Zhang Tianshi, who came late, noticed the strong evil spirit wave and his face changed greatly. He did not care that the fourth elder of Qi family, who suddenly fell into a coma on the ground, pasted several amulets to avoid evil spirits and bit his teeth into it.


    The old Qi family and other Qi family members were woken up by the howl at the fourth brother of the Qi family. They also heard that the howl seemed to come from the direction of Zhenbai. They all got up in a hurry for fear that something might happen to Zhenbai!


    Mr. Qi and his father arrived at the same time. When they saw the fourth of Qi''s family in a coma, their faces suddenly changed and their expressions were different.


    Qi Fu''s eyes are puzzled. He really doesn''t understand how old four is unconscious outside Zhenbai''s room so late?


    If Qi''s father''s eyes were confused, then Qi''s father looked at the fourth of Qi''s family who was unconscious outside the Zhenbai room at this late night, and his turbid tiger eyes flashed a chill.


    "Dad, what the hell is going on? Why is the fourth in the gate of Zhenbai Qi''s father was awakened by the scream of the fourth brother just now. As soon as the words turned, Qi''s father''s attention finally fell on his son. His face was flustered: "Dad, Zhenbai, he won''t have an accident."


    After that, Qi Fu was about to rush to his son''s room. He didn''t speak, and his face was very ugly. He was worried about Zhenbai and couldn''t go back to his father''s words. He followed Qi Fu with a crutch to go in.


    However, before they entered, they were stopped by Tianshi Zhang, who rushed out quickly. At this time, Zhang''s face was very dignified and ugly, and he said in a hurry: "Mr Qi, I advise you not to enter now."


    As he said this, he immediately set up an array at the gate. The master Qi and his father saw a flash of gold, and a golden border blocked the gate of Zhenbai.


    Master Qi and his father were worried that Zhenbai would be destroyed. After listening to master Zhang''s words, their faces changed one by one. The old man''s face was gloomy and unsightly, and he asked urgently, "Master Zhang, what''s going on here?"


    Qi''s father immediately said, "yes, Master Zhang, what''s wrong with my son? What happened just now? "


    When Mr. Qi and his father asked, Qi''s mother, the second and third of the Qi family and several sister-in-law as well as Qi Hao and Qi yunshang all came here in a hurry.


    A group of people first saw the comatose body of the fourth (fourth uncle) at the door, and first changed their faces. The second and third of the Qi family asked in a hurry: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s wrong with old four?"


    Qi''s mother''s attention is on her son''s body. The fourth is unconscious at the gate of Zhenbai. What about Zhenbai?


    As soon as Qi''s mother thought that Zhenbai''s son might be in a coma like the fourth uncle of Qi''s family, Qi''s mother''s eyes were dark. Fortunately, Qi Hao and Qi yunshang quickly helped Qi''s mother first. Qi Hao quickly advised: "aunt, my brother must be OK! Don''t worry. Listen to grandfather and uncle


    Qi Hao comforted her, but her face was still white. She asked Qi Fu in a shaking voice: "Zhen Chen Bai, he is What''s the matter? "


    While setting up an array, Tianshi Zhang swept through all the Qi family members. Seeing that all the Qi family members looked ugly, if he didn''t give a positive reply,


    I''m afraid they would have to enter the room to have a look.


    After pondering for a while, Zhang Tianshi had no choice but to say, "Qi Shao is still in the room. Mrs. Qi, don''t worry. "


    Zhang Tianshi''s words not only let Qi''s mother and Qi family''s hearts fall back to their original place, but also let the old man and Qi''s father heave a sigh of relief.


    Qi Hao was worried about his brother''s worry. He wanted to go in and have a look at it immediately. He immediately asked Tianshi Zhang, "Master Zhang, do I want to see my brother?"


    Zhang Tianshi''s expression was still calm. He pursed his lips and said, "Qi Shao is really OK, but Qi Xiaoshao, you''d better be calm now. I''ve set up a border, and you may not enter if you want to enter. It''s better to let Qi Shao have a rest tonight."


    As soon as the words fell, all the Qi family were flustered again. Qi''s mother''s face was very white and her eyes were black. She was unwilling to ask again and again, "Master Zhang, my son is really OK?"Master Qi''s tiger eyes swept the solemn and ugly face of Tianshi Zhang, and his heart sank inexplicably. However, the old man was always decisive, and immediately ordered: "no one is allowed to enter Zhenbai room to disturb his rest tonight."


    Then the old man asked the second and the third to carry the fourth to leave. After the border had been set up by Tianshi Zhang, he asked him to go to the study with him.


    However, instead of following the old man to his study, he said to him, "Mr Qi, if you believe me, you''d better wait for me to have a good look for Qi Shao tomorrow. This is not the time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    On the other hand, Chi Shuyan returned from Dashan Village to deliver the pills. It''s a good day or two. It''s mainly because it''s Sunday today. She doesn''t have to go to school. As for the day before yesterday, she wanted to go to school to report first, but it took a lot of time at Jing''s auction house. When she left, it was already past 5:30, and then went to school was of little significance. It was better to report on Monday.


    But even so, Chi Shuyan made a phone call to his counselor in advance and explained by the way. Fortunately, counselor Zhang had met with some problems before, and she helped solve them. Zhang counselor not only believed her, but also believed what she said. In addition, Zhang counselor had a good character, Chi Shuyan passed the test smoothly.


    But Zhang counselor is very worried that she is missing so many days of classes, when the time comes to make up for what to do? The words are still quite serious, let her pay attention to her studies.


    Chi Shu Yan, ashamed and guilty, naturally agreed.


    It''s just that she has passed the level of counselor Zhang, but she has not passed director Huang''s. she said that she would have to go to Director Huang''s side when she came on Monday. The main director Huang also knew that she had asked for leave again, so she had to admit her mistake seriously at that time.


    Chi Shuyan has no idea about going to Director Huang to admit his mistake. She doesn''t want counselor Zhang to be disappointed. Paying attention to Zhang Counselor''s feelings doesn''t mean that she cares about director Huang''s views. It''s really no good. It''s no big deal to intimidate or ask Feng elder brother for help.


    The matter of asking for leave is half solved. Chi Shuyan stayed in bed this morning, until the clanging knock on the door sounded, accompanied by the little guy''s clear cry: "Shuyan, get up! It''s time to get up! "


    Li Yu knocked on the door for a long time, but he didn''t answer it. He immediately opened a crack in the door, and his small head tried to poke it in, facing Chi Shu Yan, who had just come out of the bathroom.


    Chi Shu Yan brushes his teeth and picks up his fingers to let the little guy in.


    Li Yu changed his previous dogleg, and his small body was straight. He pretended to be arrogant and charming. He pushed the door in and looked at Chi Shu Yan and said, "Shu Yan, father-in-law of the sun has been drying your buttocks. You just get up now. Shame!"


    The little guy said and made a shy gesture.


    Chi Shuyan asked herself that she was thick skinned. She didn''t feel the slightest sense of staying in bed before. At this moment, she was put on the surface by the little guy. She was brushing her teeth and couldn''t speak. She deliberately went over and twisted the little guy''s earlobe and turned to go into the bathroom to gargle.


    Li Yu is following Chi Shuyan''s little tail now. When she goes to the bathroom, the little guy doesn''t fall in. Chi Shu Yan gargles his mouth. Li Yu continues to look for words and says, "Shuyan, father-in-law of the sun has just dried your butt. Are you going to stay in bed tomorrow? I''ll call you again tomorrow! If you stay in bed, I''ll lift your quilt


    The little guy looked like a warning. Chi Shu Yan was very funny and helpless. After gargling her mouth, she deliberately squatted down and pinched the little guy''s face. She pretended to warn, "do you still lift my quilt? Have you ever heard of it


    As soon as the saying "men and women are not allowed to accept each other," Li Yu''s proud little face turned red immediately. His white and tender face was followed by a red apple. In addition, the little guy was very beautiful and polite. Chi Shuyan couldn''t help but want to kiss the little guy''s face.


    Li Yu was an ancient man for generations. At that time, her red face immediately changed to that of a steaming crab in the color of her naked eyes. Her face turned red, and her face turned red as if she were steaming in the next second.


    At the same time, the little guy couldn''t believe that she was not his princess. How could he take advantage of him? He was a big black grape with big eyes. His eyes swayed and he didn''t dare to look at her face. She was so worried that she could not help patting the bottom of the little guy. Then she got up and said, "OK, no kidding with you. Let''s go Go to breakfast


    In Ruan Shenglin''s and Yang Kun''s ears, Chi Shuyan''s words made them feel more and more sincere. They were so excited that they immediately winked at Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong, and asked them to buy them. If not for fear that master Chi had not enough runes in his pocket, they would have bought more just in case.


    It seems that this is not the case in the ears of Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming and others. Just thinking that song Yan spent two million yuan to buy such a broken Rune just now, one of them even yelled out a sky high price of 100000 yuan. Although Wang Dao and Yan Zhengming were not short of money, they were really shocked by the "sky high price". They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the little girl in front of them and looked at what they had been encouraging them to buy Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun both have an indescribable expression.


    After all, no one''s money came from a strong wind.


    He usually takes great pains to make a movie, and sometimes it is very difficult to earn millions. What''s more, it''s the little girl in front of him to make money. What''s the same.


    Less than 20 pieces of broken paper dare to shout out two million?


    Yan Zhengming didn''t say a word, but he thought almost the same as Wang Dao. He didn''t want to buy any talisman at all!


    Wang and Lin are not anxious to see a few more faces


    Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song Dynasty, Cao Zhengsong What kind of enchanting soup does this little girl give Sheng Lin and Yang Kun?Chi Shuyan took several people''s expressions into her eyes. She was not really saying that she didn''t want to buy and sell them. Since the other party didn''t want to buy them, she didn''t ask them to buy them. She didn''t want to talk to other people about other things. She said to Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, "since other people don''t want to buy them, even if they don''t want to..."


    Before Chi Shu Yan''s words were finished, Yang Kun was in a hurry and excited. He made up his own mind and firmly said, "buy, buy, buy I want to buy it, master Chi. Others want to buy it, especially. I first advanced money for them. "


    Ruan Shenglin was very strong in action. He immediately and decisively transferred money to Chi Shuyan. He turned eight million yuan in a row, which completely broke the way for several people to repent!


    Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song and Cao Zhengsong, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, had a few dogs on their faces They don''t want to buy it or want it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    After having breakfast with the two little guys, chef Li is still busy with the restaurant, so he goes to the restaurant in the early morning. Originally, he wanted to leave the two little guys and let them accompany Miss Shuyan at home, but in the end Han Yu went to the restaurant with him.


    Li Yu was left behind.


    Now the business of the restaurant is completely stable, and the business is very good. Although the business is not as hot as it was at the beginning, the restaurant business is still hot from time to time, and the business is amazing.


    Chi Shuyan not only shows concern for Li Yuchu, who is eager to be busy with her career and loves her busy career, but also supports her spiritually. Seeing that Li Yuchu is not too tired for being busy, she thinks that life is full and meaningful, so she doesn''t stop her. Besides, ghosts can''t feel tired.


    Li Yuchu is so energetic every day. When it comes to the restaurant, she smiles. Since she is happy to do this, she really supports her. Besides, the restaurant opened by Li Yuchu is opposite her school, which has greatly improved her college food.


    However, Li Yu is a little glum. In the past, Li Yuchu paid all his attention to him, but now he focuses on the restaurant. The little guy thinks that he has been neglected. In addition, Li Yuchu is very busy at ordinary times. Li Yu''s little prince, who has made some pocket money recently, is not satisfied. He murmured: "grandfather Li only knows how to make money now."


    Chi Shu Yan saw that the little guy was ignored, so he was dissatisfied. He rubbed the little guy''s head and said, "isn''t it good for grandfather Li to make money?"


    In the past, Li Yu''s little prince would have said something about his family background. He felt that Li Yuchu''s business status was not worthy of his status as a prince. Now that he has been in the restaurant for many days, he is much more open-minded, but his pride still remains unchanged. He says, "Mr. Li Yuchu used to be my father''s most powerful and favorite imperial chef, and he is also a famous four grade chef As for the staff, the businessman''s status is too low to be worthy of grandfather Li! "


    Chi Shu Yan


    The little guy continued to look arrogant, and his face was still a little tangled and struggling: "if my father knew that I was opening a restaurant with Li Yuchu, my father would be angry and spit blood!"


    Chi Shu Yan Xin said that you Ya is a restaurant, where to open a restaurant? It''s too high for me.


    As for Li Yuchu''s restaurant, she felt that the little guy''s father had been born several hundred times after his death, so it was impossible to vomit blood.


    However, she listened to the little guy''s arrogance and scorn, and looked down on the merchant''s small appearance. Chi Shu Yan was so cute that she suddenly took the little guy in her arms and rubbed his head and braid.


    Li Yu was scratched and giggled, and his face turned red. He soon forgot about his restaurant. His voice became louder and louder, and he spat out "no".


    See the little guy really smile a pair of want to carry past, Chi Shu Yan just stopped, while the whole body of clothes, suddenly said: "go, sister, take you out for a walk!"


    Li Yu is not satisfied with Chi Shuyan''s claim to be "elder sister". He thinks that his advantage is almost taken. Why doesn''t he refuse to be her Princess?


    However, thinking of the terrible and dangerous man he met a long time ago, Li Yu still shut up and said no more. He nodded and said, "good!"


    In fact, these days, the little guy has adapted to the modern life, and his dress is also modern. But he refuses to pick up his pigtail. It''s quite strange to wear a long braid with a modern dress. Before going out, Chi Shuyan still put on a cap for the little guy.


    Wearing a cap, the little guy is particularly beautiful and resourceful.


    "Go, go!" Chi Shuyan leads the dressed up little guy to go out.


    Today, she plans to go to her home to see her family and Xiaowei sister.


    Chi Shu Yan takes a taxi to Yu''s home, and soon arrives at Yu''s community. Chi Shu Yan takes the little guy to his home.


    When he arrived in the community, Li Yu was obviously a little curious. His big eyes were wide and he was curious. However, the little guy was curious and didn''t talk much. Instead, he followed Chi Shuyan.


    When she got on the elevator, she arrived near Yu''s home, but she clearly realized that she was not here at the right time. The door of the house was not open, and there were fierce arguments from time to time.


    Chi Shu Yan stopped walking. Li Yu listened to the quarrel nearby, and his face became more curious. Speaking of it, he had never seen this scene. No, he did. When he was on TV, he saw a man and a woman quarrelling. It was very fierce. Then the woman slapped the man back.


    Chi Shuyan originally thought that it was not right to come at the moment. He wanted to take the little guy to leave first. Next time, he would look for the teacher. Unexpectedly, as soon as she didn''t pay attention, she saw Li Yu running to the door of her house. Her head was curious and her face was full of gossip and curiosity!


    Chi Shu Yan


    Wipe!


    When is this little guy gossiping?


    Chi Shu Yan rubbed his temple, strode to leave the little guy, so he heard the little guy''s face small and excited: "Shuyan, come here, they are fighting, they really want to fight!"


    The little guy''s voice is not hidden, the voice is quite big, this is not the quarrel in the Yu family and the Yang family do not want to pay attention to.Yu''s family


    The Yang family


    Jiang Li:


    "Who''s watching? Go! Get out of here It was Mrs. Yang, as always mean and rude.


    However, when Yu''s family heard the little guy''s "Shuyan", Yu''s teacher was the first to react. However, it did not mean that the teacher went out. When Yu''s wife, Kong Yingjin, and sister-in-law of Kong heard this "Shuyan", she responded faster than Yu''s teacher. She did not care to quarrel with the Yang family. She was warmly welcomed by her face, saying "master" on the left and "master" on the right ¡¯"Master, it''s really you?" he said in a respectful tone, calling her to come in. Her eyes were still a little unbelievable and shocked: "master, it''s really you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Not only that, sister Kong''s speed is very fast, but also from where she put a snack into the little guy''s pocket, and she looked at the little guy''s appearance with enthusiasm. With this look, sister Kong''s heart melted. The child was really beautiful and beautiful.


    She''s good!


    Wait, master Chi has such a big son?


    This does not come from Chi Shu Yan. Sister Kong completely forgets the existence of the Yang family. Yu and Yu Wei are influenced by sister Kong and forget the Yang family. They are devoted to entertaining Chi Shuyan, but their eyes turn red and they cry at a glance.


    Or Yu''s mother did not forget the shameless Yang family and Jiang Li, who had been scolding the Yang family for their brutality and Jiang Li for being shameless.


    Speaking of, Yu''s mother really didn''t expect Jiang Lizhen to secretly get together with Yang Peng. No, no, she forced her daughter to divorce a few days ago. Yesterday, Yang''s mother asked Yang Peng and Jiang Li to get a certificate.


    The reason is that Jiang Li is pregnant. Do you think Yu''s mother can''t be angry?


    If the Yang family married another person, Yu''s mother would not be so angry, but Yang penggang''s wife was Jiang Li.


    In the past, she thought about Jiang Li''s age and how well she played with Xiaowei. Usually, Xiaowei quarreled with Yang Peng, and Jiang Li always came to her home to help persuade them.


    She always thought that her daughter had a good fortune. She not only married the city people, but also had such a good friend who cared for her daughter.


    But who knows, these are all bullshit.


    This woman, Jiang Li, is a shameless woman. On the surface, she makes peace with Yang Peng on the surface of Xiaowei. She secretly takes advantage of Xiaowei''s inattention to secretly collude with Yang Peng and is pregnant.


    At the thought of this, Yu''s mother was a little angry and almost carried away her breath. She thought that her son had helped Jiang Li at the beginning. Yu''s mother felt that it was more wasteful than feeding the dog. She still did not go down. She continued to scold Yang Peng and Jiang Li for being shameless, and they were not a family.


    She put Yu Weiling over again, poked her head with her hand and swore: "how come you girl has no ambition at all, you are blind, this pair of dog men and women are in front of you, your girl is still honest and honest, and you are still in the mood to entertain guests? Why did I give birth to such a stupid thing as you? "


    Yu''s mother scolded her more and more angrily. She remembered that Jiang Li was pregnant when Yang Peng and her daughter had not divorced. She scolded and scolded: "I don''t want you to be humble and rob other people''s husbands like some shameless and shameless cheap women, but you can scold these shameless men and women. All you know is that they are cowardly and weak, and others are riding on them Your head is excrement, the child is pregnant to your husband, cry what cry, you do not have what kind dare to scold a few words? "


    The Yang family and Jiang Li understood Yu''s mother''s words, and their faces were very ugly. Yang Peng was guilty, but Jiang Li''s face was green and ugly.


    If she was just making a little fuss just now, she was really scolded by Yu''s mother and almost moved her vital energy. Jiang Li''s head leaned against Yang Peng and first deliberately stimulated humanity in front of Yu Wei: "Xiaowei, my husband and I really love each other, and we really don''t want to hurt you." After a talk, Jiang Li said to her teacher Youmo: "Teacher Yu, I know you helped me a lot before. I especially thank you and Xiaowei!"


    Jiang Li''s shameless words of destroying Three Outlooks can''t be angry with her family, and her anger is rising. Yu, who has a good temper all the time, is sneered at by the ghost words of Jiang Li. However, if Jiang Li has a trace of conscience or a trace of gratitude to her at home, she should not collude with Yang Peng, let alone get the certificate immediately after the divorce between Yang Peng and Xiaowei Some actions are not clear, deliberately targeting them at home and targeting micro enterprises?


    Yu''s mother was about to continue to scold Jiang Li for being shameless. However, Yang Peng immediately jumped out to echo Jiang Li''s words and rushed to Yu Wei: "Xiaowei, I know I''m sorry for you, but Lili and I really love each other. I really want to marry her. All along, only Lili I like is Lili!"


    Yang Peng''s words can''t be described as a blow to micro. Before the Yang family and Jiang Li can''t wait to speak, Yu''s mother can''t bear to speak. Jiang Li says, "shameless, cheap women, mean dogs, all the things I helped my family before were fed to dogs! A white eyed wolf


    Jiang Li''s eyes flashed a trace of anger and pride, suddenly deliberately in front of Yang''s mother and Yu''s family: "husband, I have a stomachache!"


    When Yu''s mother scolded her like this, the Yang family naturally did not give up. What''s more, Jiang Li''s baby grandson was pregnant in her stomach. As soon as Yang''s mother heard Jiang Li say that she had a stomachache, she immediately said, "bah, if your daughter gave birth to my Yang family early, where would my son marry other women? A hen that doesn''t lay eggs? Your daughter has delayed my son for so many years, and you are OK Do you mean to scold my daughter-in-law


    This shameless words of Yang''s mother can make Yu''s mother and other people''s family''s most annoying, but also poke into the family''s weakness, which reminds Yu''s family of the dead daughter born to Yang''s family by Yu Wei.


    At this time, Yu Wei was also shaken by Yang''s mother''s words, and his face was pale,


    chi Shu Yan''s eyes saw that the teacher''s face was blue, but he didn''t think the teacher''s mouth was sharp. It was seen that the teacher stood up and yelled at the Yang family: "you all get out of my way. I don''t welcome you at home. Yang''s surname is for me. Get out of hereThey all went to the kitchen to get the kitchen knife. Fortunately, they were stopped by Yu Wei and sister-in-law Kong. In addition to Yang''s mother, Yang Peng and Jiang Li were both counsellors. Seeing that the mother Ling Dao went out, they immediately screamed and retreated behind Yang''s mother.


    Chi Shuyan glanced at the imposing Yang family and Jiang Li, especially in Jiang Li''s stomach. He glanced at the green light on the head of the man called Yang Peng, and suddenly opened his mouth to the Yang family and said, "are you sure that the child that Miss Jiang is pregnant with belongs to your Yang family? How can I see that the green light on Mr. Yang''s head will grow grass? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    Chi Shuyan''s words had just dropped, but they gave people a great shock. Yu''s family was excited, Yang''s family was angry, and Jiang Li was angry and guilty. She said, "what are you? The child in my stomach is obviously from the Yang family! I see, Xiaowei, do you want to revenge me and Yang Peng? So deliberately looking for such a person to disgust me and Yang Peng? But Yang Peng and I didn''t mean to hurt you, Xiaowei. I know that being with Yang Peng is a big blow to you, but I can''t help it. Xiaowei, can you forgive me? Don''t hate me


    Wipe!


    This excuse for destroying the Three Outlooks is too powerful. Chi Shuyan, a bystander, is disgusted by Jiang Li''s words, not to mention her family members. After listening to Jiang Li''s words, all the family members just swallow flies, and their eyes are eager to swallow life.


    However, Yang Peng ate Jiang Li so much that he didn''t doubt it. Instead, he immediately stood by Jiang Li and said, "Lili, even if everyone doesn''t believe you, I believe you. The child in your belly must be mine


    As for Yang''s mother''s suspicions at the beginning, after listening to her son''s words, Yang''s mother didn''t doubt her any more. She said angrily to Wei: "Xiaowei, I know you don''t want to see other women give birth to my Yang family''s grandchildren, but you can''t give birth to other women. You have no predestination with my Yang family and my son, and you don''t want to find fault with Lili in the future."


    It can be said that the Yang family has made the four words "bullying the soft and fearing the hard" incisively and vividly. It has to be said that Jiang Li and the mother and son of the Yang family are really in line with what Yu''s mother said just now: it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family!


    The Yang family and Jiang Li are so shameless!


    Not only is Yu Wei not very popular at home, but Yu Wei is also shaking all over her body. Sometimes she is soft and honest, but she still has some temper. She bites her teeth and says to Jiang Li, "master Chi, I didn''t look for you. Jiang Li, I never targeted you, but you secretly colluded with my husband!"


    Jiang Li didn''t put Yu Wei''s words in the bottom of her eyes. In her opinion, Yu Wei''s temper is too soft. It''s not, so far. She didn''t dare to scold her for a word. Jiang Li turned her eyes and refused to give her family a chance to speak. She deliberately said, "it wasn''t you who invited me here. Could it be that she came uninvited? Xiaowei, you don''t have to explain. I know you have some opinions about my Yang Peng being together, and you have opinions about my pregnant Yang family''s child. Otherwise, you would not have intended to push me before! "


    Now the child in Jiang Li''s stomach is the root of Yang''s mother. When Yang''s mother heard Jiang Li''s words, she couldn''t be angry and glared at her. If it wasn''t for her family, she would like to hit people and scold: "the hens who don''t lay eggs dare to push my daughter-in-law?" Then he said to Yang Peng, "ah Peng, it''s a good thing you''ve stopped this shameless and vicious woman. In ancient times, such cruel women who couldn''t give birth to sons would have to dip into pig cages!"


    Yang''s mother deliberately described the word "divorce" as the ancient time''s rest. She was very insulting to Wei. Both Yu''s mother and Yu''s teacher were livid by Yang''s aggressive words. If sister Kong hadn''t pulled Yu''s mother, Yu''s mother would have killed the old Yang family with a knife.


    How dare the old woman insult her daughter?


    In front of them, the old godmother of the Yang family dares to treat her daughter like this, let alone what kind of life she has been living for so many years in the Yang family?


    The more she wanted to hate, the more she regretted that she had married her daughter to the Yang family? He thought of her daughter''s anger. She sat on the ground, patted her thighs and cried, crying: "how could my daughter''s life be so bitter? The Yang family who killed thousands of knives! I''m not going to die today, but I''m going to fight with the old godmother and the shameless woman


    After that, Yu''s mother got up and rushed to Yang''s mother and Jiang Li with a kitchen knife. Chi Shuyan quickly grabbed the kitchen knife in her mother''s hand and threw it aside. She swept the Yang family around. Her eyes fell on Jiang Li. Seeing that she was wearing a loose dress, she obviously deliberately covered her stomach, and continued: "how can I see that your stomach is not like three months, it has been more than five months! ¡±


    as soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, sister Kong immediately agreed: "I believe the master''s words. What the master said must be true. I just saw that her stomach is not right!"


    Jiang Li''s face was stiff. She was about to continue to argue. Chi Shu Yan didn''t give Jiang Li a chance to argue. She said, "Miss Jiang, do you dare to swear that the baby in her stomach is really from the Yang family?"


    Jiang Li didn''t think about it and said without hesitation: "of course, I dare to swear that the child in my stomach is Yang Peng''s, but it''s you, a liar, how much money did you charge at home to perform such a play with my family, trying to slander me and my baby in my stomach!"


    Yang''s mother and Yang Peng immediately echoed, scolding Yu''s family for being ungrateful and Chishu Yan''s liar.


    Seeing that Yang''s mother and Yang Peng had no doubt, Jiang Li still stood by her side. Her eyes flashed with pride and her heart became more and more full. In front of Yang''s mother and Yang Peng, she deliberately said, "if I dare to swear that the child belongs to the Yang family, how can you compensate me at home?"


    Jiang Li''s shameless words can hardly be trusted by her family. Does this woman dare to offer compensation?


    Yu''s mother just wanted to scold Jiang Li. Chi Shuyan said: "you want to compensate, but I asked. As long as you dare to swear, how about I replace Yu home to compensate you? I don''t need you to swear anything, just say that if the child is not from the Yang family, if you lie, you will be hit by thunder and lightning, and you will never be able to live beyond life? "Chi Shu Yan said, but also took out a thunder charm, just a throw, the original sunny weather immediately sounded a few roars, a thumb thick lightning was hit on the ground of the home, scared all people a face confused and shocked, a group of no preparation, all of them were shocked by the sudden lightning, sitting on the ground, looking dull for a long time.


    Chi Shu Yan lightly glanced at Jiang Li, whose eyes were greatly stimulated and her whole body was shaking. She said, "OK, Miss Jiang can swear!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    Jiang Ligang was full of confidence, but now she saw with her own eyes the supernatural means of the woman before meeting. She was frightened and frightened. She shook her head and staggered back: "no No, no No


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed her eyes and said, "why didn''t Miss Jiang swear? You don''t mean that the child in your stomach belongs to the Yang family. Since it belongs to the Yang family, Miss Jiang swore to prove that as long as the child in your stomach is indeed Yang''s and you don''t lie, thunder will not strike you! "


    Jiang lileng was completely subdued by Chi Shuyan''s last half sentence. At the thought of the sky thunder that had just fallen from the sky, she was shivering and shivering in her heart. Her face was pale and her teeth were shaking. She shook her head vigorously: "no, don''t Don''t... "


    Seeing Jiang Li, a woman with a guilty conscience, has already revealed a bit of a fox''s tail. Chi Shu Yan makes persistent efforts: "Miss Jiang refuses to swear, is she admitting that the child in her belly is not from the Yang family?"


    Seeing that Jiang Li had to argue subconsciously, Chi Shuyan took out a talisman from her pocket, sandwiched it between her index finger and middle finger, and swayed purposefully in front of Jiang Li. Jiang Li''s eyes were fixed on the talisman in her hand. She was afraid that she would be struck by thunder when she lied. She did not dare to argue again, but she still admitted: "yes Yes, the children are not from the Yang family. "


    As soon as Jiang Li''s words were finished, she dropped a deep-water bomb into the deep water. All the people who had just been stunned and had not recovered were immediately sober up.


    Not only Yu''s family but also Yang''s family are shocked. They can''t believe staring at Jiang Li.


    The most ugly face belongs to the Yang family, especially when Jiang Li admits that the child in her belly is not from her Yang family. Yang''s mother''s face turns blue and turns green again. Her eyes are fixed on Jiang Li''s stomach, and she is eager to tear people up immediately.


    Such a woman should give her son a green hat? Br >


    she wants to be stimulated by Yang yihei.


    Yang''s mother''s eyes darkened when she was stimulated. Yang Peng''s face froze suddenly and she couldn''t believe it. Yang Peng didn''t want to admit that Jiang Li had a green cap. She suddenly grabbed Jiang Li''s hand and yelled: "you lied to me, Jiang Li, you lied to me. The child in your stomach is clearly mine, clearly mine."


    When Jiang Li saw that things had developed to the present, the secret channel was not good, but she still wanted to refute and change her mouth. In a twinkling of an eye, she wanted to tear her eyes from her mother Yang, and her heart trembled. In addition, she was guilty of being a thief. She didn''t want to cover her face and cry. She suddenly pushed Yang Peng away and ran away. She didn''t want to take care of the mess.


    Jiang Li wants to run, but Yang''s mother can''t spare her. At the thought that this woman not only gave her son a green hat, her Yang family almost took the evil seed in the woman''s stomach as her own grandson. Thinking of this, Yang''s mother took a deep breath, rubbed her chest, and felt angry and wanted to vomit blood.


    What''s more, she lost her face in front of her family, and her face was twisted with anger. Suddenly, she rushed to Jiang Li, who was about to run away. She pulled her hair and shook her hand. She slapped her face five or six times. Accompanied by Jiang Li''s howl of killing pigs, she was particularly abrupt in the quiet living room. Mother Yang said, "you bastard, dare you let me yang I want you to take a green hat for my son. I''ll fan you to death. I''ll give you a green hat to my son. If you dare to give me a green hat to my son, I''ll fan you to death, I''ll fan you to death... "


    The more Yang''s mother thought about it, the more angry she was, the more she looked at Jiang Li. It can be said that how happy and excited she was when Jiang Li told her that she was pregnant with her Yang grandson, how much she hated now.


    Yang''s mother, who hated her so much, didn''t care. In a twinkling of an eye, she not only fanned Jiang Li into a pig''s face, but also had nosebleed. Jiang Li''s skull was also buzzing with fans for a while, blackening her eyes.


    The room was full of Yang''s beating and Jiang Li''s crying for help.


    Jiang Li is not as strong as Yang''s mother. At first, she calls for help from Yang Peng. Seeing Yang Peng''s stupidity, she rushes home and Yu Wei for help.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Li can''t live by herself. Yu''s family and Yu Wei can''t wait to see Yang''s family bite a dog with Jiang Li. How can they save such a white eyed wolf.


    However, teacher Yu couldn''t see clearly. He wanted to stop him, but he was pulled by his mother and sister-in-law Kong. Sister Kong immediately said, "Lao Yu, before you argue, think about the microenterprise trapped by the white eyed wolf!"


    Yu''s mother also quickly received a warning: "you should dare to go over and persuade, and don''t use your surname in the future."


    As for Chi Shu Yan, he glanced at Li Yu, who was chatting wildly on the sofa.


    Chi Shu Yan When did the watermelon come out?


    No one tried to persuade her to fight. However, Jiang Li was no softer than Yu Wei. She knew that if she stayed any longer, she would surely be killed by her mother. She took advantage of Yang''s carelessness and grabbed her in the face and pushed her away immediately.


    Yang''s mother was caught off guard and staggered on the ground. Jiang Li ran after her push. Yang''s mother chased after her and scolded her as she chased them.


    Yang Peng had no choice but to keep up with her.


    When Yang''s mother and son and Jiang Li leave, Yu''s home is finally quiet.


    Yu''s family just saw the good play, and they really had a bad breath on their chest. Especially Yu''s mother, who had been holding back more than before, now has much to relieve their anger. Now they can''t help but smile and hate and say: "it''s time! It''s time for them to bite. It''s a cycle of cause and effectYu''s mother said these words, and then remembered something. She covered her face and cried: "I knew that the Yang family and Yang Peng were the same kind of goods. How could I not let my daughter marry her Yang family and work for her Yang family as cattle and horses for so many years, but in the end, nothing was gained. It was a waste of so many years."


    Yu''s mother said, but she was angry. Yu Wei''s daughter, who had been silent, was about to scold her. Seeing that she was in her mother''s mind, sister Kong immediately opened her mouth to divert her mother''s attention and said, "Mom, don''t cry, you don''t cry. Today we really owe to Chi Da Shi!"


    Sister Kong looked at Chi Shu Yan''s astonishing eyes. Without the mention of sister Kong, Yu''s mother also remembered the girl''s supernatural means. This is definitely a real master. Yu''s mother said incoherently: "master, you Can you help me first Help Let me see my daughter''s next marriage? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    Just after Yu''s mother''s words, Yu''s teacher subconsciously wants to refuse for Shuyan. On the one hand, Yu doesn''t want to stimulate her sister. Don''t you see that Xiaowei''s face has changed now?


    Secondly, teacher Yu always believes that fate is determined. What kind of marriage is Shu Yan? The calculation is good, if not, his mother''s temper, this is not to embarrass Shu Yan?


    Teacher Yu pondered on her own, but did not find her daughter-in-law''s eyes brightened after listening to Yu''s mother''s words. Just as Yu''s teacher wanted to refuse for Shuyan, Chi Shuyan hooked his lips and showed a smile: "Cheng ah!"


    As soon as she agreed, sister Kong and Yu''s mother became more enthusiastic. They took out a lot of delicious food from nowhere and put them in front of Li Yu''s little guy. She let the little guy eat all of them.


    Li Yu was not greedy for food before, but he was a child. When he saw so many delicious food in front of the table, his big eyes twinkled and his eyes glared at Chi Shu Yan.


    Chi Shu Yan also saw that the little guy was greedy for food. When his family didn''t pay attention to it, he pinched out the flame and burned a piece of Rune paper, indicating that the little guy would continue to eat.


    Sure enough!


    The little guy''s eyes were bright, and the speed of gnawing watermelon was faster, which made sister Kong''s heart melt. He was afraid that the child would choke. He quickly said, "eat slowly, eat slowly. My aunt has a lot of snacks. I''ll take them home in your pocket in a moment."


    The little guy chewed a mouthful of watermelon and said seriously, "thank you, Auntie!"


    The little guy''s tearful thanks not only melted the heart of sister Kong, but also failed in her mother''s heart. Remembering that she had a lot of delicious food in her own room, she quickly said, "there are some snacks in my room that children like to eat. I''ll go and bring them. I''ll let master Chi show my daughter the marriage relationship in a moment."


    Finish not wait for Chi Shu Yan to refuse, in the mother figure already quickly walked to the room.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at the little guy again. Seeing that he was enjoying himself there, he simply sat down on the sofa, and then let Yu Wei sit down and give her his hand. She showed her a palm.


    Speaking of it, Yu Wei has completely believed that the little girl in front of her is an expert, but not an ordinary one. As soon as I think of that inexplicable thunder, Yu Wei still feels that she is just like a dream. Moreover, Yu Wei is very grateful for her rescue just now. Subconsciously, she can''t help but get close to her.


    if the first mock exam did not come to her house today, I''m afraid it will look otherwise.


    The Yang family and Jiang Li have been deceiving people too much. She can bear that they trample on her self-esteem, but she can''t bear them because she tramples all her family members under her feet. Unfortunately, she is dull, cowardly and can''t speak. Her mother used to scold her a lot. She used to think that if she married another woman into the Yang family, she would coax Yang''s mother and Yang Peng It''s not that the ending will be much better than her.


    Now she has no idea about remarriage and marriage, and subconsciously repels and fears. She just wants her family to live well, not because she is involved. Moreover, at this age, she has no hope for marriage and does not want to marry again.


    Yu Weigang wants to open his mouth and refuse to see the marriage. He sees her mother come out of the room and shut up subconsciously.


    Chi Shuyan sees Yu Wei''s resistance and fear into her eyes, but she can also understand that she has experienced the marriage of the Yang family. From the behavior of Yang''s mother and Yang Peng just now, we can see that Yang''s mother is not only a strong mother-in-law, but also not a good stubbornness. As a man like Yang Peng, he only listens to his mother''s words. He is a typical man who listens to his mother Don''t mention that you can''t understand Yang Peng''s mind.


    in those years in the Yang family, I''m afraid that Xiaowei''s life was not so bad, she would reject, resist, fear, and marriage would be normal.


    Chi Shu Yan and Yu Wei also have previous friendship. Before reading her palms, she subconsciously talks with her to let her relax, and by the way, intends to enlighten her.


    Yu Wei listens very seriously.


    On the other side, Yu''s mother saw that the master was really looking at her daughter''s palms. She was both happy and worried. She was afraid that her daughter''s next marriage was still so unsatisfactory. What Yu''s mother regretted most was how to keep the girl''s temper so soft?


    If a woman knew that her best friend had robbed her husband, she would not have tried her best. But her daughter, who had been beaten by Jiang Li, was still holding on with her teeth. She did not dare to tell her family anything. If Yang Peng hadn''t got the certificate from Jiang Li before, and Yang''s mother was making sarcasm and showing off in front of her, she would never have thought this would happen to her daughter To plant things.


    At the thought of this, Yu''s mother was worried that her daughter was too soft-natured to control her husband. She was bullied no matter where she was in her family?


    Women are generally too soft tempered to live well.


    With such a thought, Yu''s mother''s heart sank, and she sat nervously beside her daughter. She couldn''t wait to ask the master about her daughter''s marriage, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    Well, well, if the master figured out that her daughter''s next marriage was not good, she would simply raise the girl and not let the child marry.


    As for the strange look in the eyes of other people in the neighborhood, Yu''s mother subconsciously ignored it. She even thought of her good face at the beginning. In order to make her daughter pregnant with Jin Sun, she died and brought disaster to her family. When she thought about it, Yu''s mother was too lazy to think about it.After a long time, Yu''s mother carefully asked, "master, how about my daughter''s next marriage?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    When Chi Shuyan took the little guy away from home, he was sent to the door by all the people in the house with great enthusiasm. Yu''s mother believed in superstition most. Today, master Chi didn''t say that she had helped her at home, but said that she had used some means to convince Yu''s mother. In addition, Yu''s mother had already said "master" and "master" in her voice He is respectful and warm-hearted. He would like to worship Chi Shu Yan as his ancestor.


    No one has left yet. Yu''s mother has already thought of her coming home next time, and asks Chi Shuyan what she likes to eat, indicating that she will cook herself next time and let her learn her cooking skills.


    As for sister-in-law Kong, she only said that the little master had driven away evil spirits for her family and saved her. Sister Kong had been convinced before. In addition, she was more grateful and believed that this little master was definitely not an ordinary expert. In the past, she still dared to treat people as older than students, but now sister Kong is not so brave.


    At the same time, sister Kong is a bit selfish. She seldom meets such a real master. She really wants to ask for some peace Fu''an for her family.


    Just now, sister-in-law Kong planned to see her off alone, but Yu''s mother didn''t give her the chance. Now she can''t find a chance. Seeing that the master is leaving, sister Kong is very anxious.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t pay attention to the abnormality of sister-in-law Kong. While talking with Yu Wei, he paid attention to the teacher. Yu saw that Shuyan had something to say to him. He simply wanted to support others and let them go back to the house when his mother, daughter-in-law and microenterprise sent Shuyan to the door.


    Chi Shuyan was too enthusiastic for his family and had some indigestion. When Yu''s teacher was talking, Yu''s mother rushed to the teacher and said, "you child, the master seldom comes to our house, but also solves the problems for us at home and micro enterprises. I, the mother, have to send the master to him."


    A word does not mean that the teacher opened his mouth. Yu''s mother continued to say: "that is, the master has a good temper and does not have the same insight with you. If you change other masters, don''t you offend the master?"


    As soon as Yu''s mother''s words fell, Mrs. Kong immediately went on with her words: "what mom said is that the master has a good temper. You can change your temper later!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Teacher Yu He is Shu Yan teacher and elder, and when is his status so low?


    Yu Wei saw that Chi Shu''s face was a little embarrassed. He helped to open his mouth and said, "Ma, sister-in-law, the master must have other things to do. Otherwise, you and my sister-in-law will send you here first, and my brother and I will send the master out of the community?"


    Yu Wei''s words really quickly got Chi Shu Yan''s response, and immediately said: "yes, auntie, sister Kong, you can send me to the door, the rest of the way, let teacher Yu and sister Xiaowei send me off!"


    Yu''s mother and sister-in-law Kong also want to refute. On the pretext that her mother''s feet are not good enough, Yu''s teacher resolutely asked sister Kong to help his mother go back to her room. Sister Kong also thought about the Ping''an rune. Before helping Yu Yu''s mother back to the room, he was unwilling to immediately lean to the teacher''s ear, indicating that he would not forget to ask for a peace charm from the master.


    Seeking peace talisman here is comparable to that in some temples.


    Yu''s face was stiff, and finally he talked his sister-in-law and Yu''s mother back to the room.


    When his mother and sister-in-law Kong went back to their room, Yu was relieved. He just wanted to open up to Yu Wei. Yu Wei Qiqiao and Linglong first noticed that his brother had something to do with master Chi. He took the person to the door, stopped and said, "brother, don''t forget to thank the master for me. By the way, don''t forget to take the master home next time. I''ll cook for myself, and I can eat whatever I want, I don''t think I''m good at other things, but I''m not boasting about cooking. Few people are more refreshing than me. "


    At the beginning, because of her good cooking skills, Yang Peng had yet to see her for some days when she got married. Later, it took a long time. Forget it, Yu Wei didn''t want to think about it any more. Maybe after that stillbirth, she had given up her love for Yang family or Yang Peng. Otherwise, she could not face the betrayal of Jiang Li and Yang Peng so calmly today.


    Chi Shuyan always felt that Yu''s sister was too reticent and thoughtful. However, when she was pregnant, she was better. She could still talk to her on her own initiative. She also had a smile on her face. But now people look at her without sadness or joy, and her eyes are heavy with sorrow. Before leaving, Chi Shuyan couldn''t help patting her on the shoulder and explaining: "fate has been gathered and scattered. The marriage of Yang family has happened Don''t think about it any more, adjust your psychology and get ready for marriage in the future


    When Yu Wei heard the three words "good marriage", her eyes were bitter. Although she believed the master''s words in front of her, she did not really hope for the next marriage, but she raised her lips and said, "I know, master!"


    Chi Shuyan didn''t intend to use a few words to untie her heart knot. As the saying goes, she has to tie the bell when she meets the next marriage.


    Waiting for the elevator door to close, Yu thought of his sister and sighed a few times. However, he thought that his sister''s ending was still good, at least separated from the Yang family.


    Before the news of Yang Peng and Jiang Li''s collusion, he did not agree with his sister''s divorce according to his traditional thinking. Now he thinks about the hard life Shu Yan gave to his sister. He wants to learn from Yang''s mother and son. If he doesn''t get divorced, he''s afraid her sister will end up like this. Yu''s teacher is more open to such a thought.


    After the big deal, he raised a small micro, and his wife was also an open-minded person. If you think about it, Yu will no longer worry about it,Instead, think of Shuyan a few days ago seems to have not gone to school, Yu teacher can not help but have a little worried: "by the way, Shuyan, where are you going these days? Why didn''t you go to school for days


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    Chi Shuyan did not hide it. He understated the story of Dashan Village and the Buddha statue. Although the words were understated, Yu still recognized the danger and fear. Yu never thought that a Buddha statue had such a big connection with a village. Especially, Shuyan mentioned that there were no living people in the village, and there was a magnitude 9 earthquake. Yu was shocked by the fact that he was an outsider Ding, very afraid, later heard Shu Yan said that the matter of the Buddha has ended, teacher Yu was completely relieved.


    Two people said, unknowingly to the community door, Chi Shu Yan let the teacher stay don''t send, led the little guy ready to take a taxi to leave.


    Teacher Yu suddenly thought of one thing when she was taking a taxi, and suddenly said, "Shuyan, in fact, a few days ago, Xiaowei said that a strange woman had been looking for her to talk to her, and asked about the belly child and you intentionally or unintentionally."


    Chi Shu Yan, who was just about to get on the bus, stopped walking. His eyes fell on the teacher. Yu walked closer and continued: "Xiaowei said that the woman was very strange, and her eyes were very strange, just like the eyes of a dead man!"


    But for the good relationship between the two brothers and sisters, Xiaowei could not have told him this. A few days ago, Xiaowei was very flustered when he met the woman.


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked, "Teacher Yu knows the name of the woman? She''s been looking for sister Wei in one or two days? "


    Mr. Yu shook his head and said, "the woman didn''t come to Xiaowei for a day or two. As for the name, Xiaowei said that the woman seemed very mysterious and did not disclose any news related to her. I remember that Xiaowei said that she once heard a phone call from the other party. Xiaowei''s ear power has always been good, and someone seems to call her Miss Zhuang."


    Hearing the three words "Miss Zhuang", Chi Shuyan subconsciously thinks of Zhuang yanru. It is not her blind suspicion, but the fact that this woman has a lot to do with Qin Qing a few days ago. She has no idea where the Buddha statue Qin Qing sent to Ruan''s family came from?


    Now, Yu''s words remind her that she seems to have missed out on Zhuang yanru. This woman feels quite inconsistent with her for the first time. She looks like a fellow, not like a normal woman.


    If Zhuang yanru is really related to the Buddha statue?


    Such a thought, Chi Shu Yan thinks more and more doubt Zhuang yanru this woman.


    What role does Zhuang yanru play in the Buddha statues?


    However, now that the black robed man is dead, Zhuang yanru should not be able to turn out many waves.


    However, she doubted whether the woman had any other purpose in approaching Qi Zhenbai. Chi Shu Yan wanted to frown tightly and her face was not good-looking.


    It is estimated that she has stopped for too long. The taxi driver who stops not far away can''t wait. He rolls down the window, pokes his head out and yells at Chi Shu Yan: "if you don''t get on the bus, if you don''t get on, I''ll drive first!"


    The taxi driver has a hot temper, and without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to respond, he steps on the accelerator directly.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Li Yu puffed up his face Wanton


    Teacher Yu How lovely the child is!


    Chi Shuyan finally regained his mind. Seeing that the teacher was worried about looking at her, she saw that the little guy''s face was red with anger, and his little face stamped his feet and stared at the taxi leaving. Chi Shuyan was in a much better mood and said, "Mr. Yu, the information you provided is very useful to me. Thank you very much. I''m leaving. Go back! "


    Teacher Yu nodded and turned to leave. Before he left, he suddenly thought of his daughter-in-law''s words. Before Shuyan was about to get on the bus, he was embarrassed again and said," Shuyan, your sister-in-law Your sister-in-law said that she wanted to ask for a peace charm from you. I don''t know if it''s convenient or not? "


    To tell you the truth, Mr. Yu never dreamed that he would ask his students for a talisman one day. Fortunately, he was a firm materialist at the beginning. However, after so many things happened, Yu''s idea changed a lot. He just asked his students for the talisman, but he was still a little embarrassed. He was not too embarrassed. His face turned red, but if he didn''t ask, Mr. Yu would not ask I think that with his daughter-in-law''s temper, it will certainly turn the sky for a while, and his mother will also.


    Chi Shu Yan purses his lips and smiles. He doesn''t want to be generous and give some peace charms to the teacher.


    Yu teacher blushed to take over, he also wanted to say a few words, saw Shuyan next to the little guy with big eyes curious to see him eating snacks.


    At this time, the teacher saw that the little guy had a braided hair style. The child was lovely, and his appearance was good, and so was he!


    But I can think of the child''s "wild" and the ancient hairstyle, which is deeply influenced by TV!


    Yu didn''t think that the relationship between the child and Shuyan was a mother child relationship. He thought that the relationship between the two was sister-in-law. After they got on the bus, Yu teacher was separated from the car door and said: "Shuyan, look at your brother more and watch less TV and drama with brain damage in the future! It''s really not possible. I have a lot of famous works here. I can let the child take them back and have a look. Even if they don''t understand, they can learn some knowledge! "


    Chi Shu Yan


    Li Yu, little guy


    Fortunately, the taxi was also in a bad temper. Without waiting for Chi Shuyan to reply, the driver couldn''t wait to step on the gas pedal and drive away. When Chi Shuyan looked through the rearview mirror and saw the teacher''s figure getting farther and farther away, he felt relieved and put his hat on his head and rubbed the little guy''s head.Li Yu was very dependent on Chi Shuyan. She was curled up in her abdomen and giggled. She raised her head and asked, "Shu Yan, are you good today?"


    "By the way, Shuyan, would you like to bring me here next time? I still want to see the Opera!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shuyan is also very speechless about the gossip of this little guy. Dare to feel the quarrel between Yu''s family and Yang''s family just now. This boy really thinks it''s going to the theatre!


    "Isn''t it about two women fighting for a man? Wang once saw it on TV, but why didn''t sister Wei slap that scum man today? "


    Chi Shu Yan


    "If I were the king, I would give the scum a slap in the face!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    When Chi Shuyan went back, he received a phone call from Jing''s family. The main reason was that Jing hengran had an urgent matter to look for her. Chi Shuyan subconsciously thought that there was something wrong with the pills he had sent before, so he had to send Li Yu back to the restaurant for Li Yuchu to look after him.


    Li Yuchu came out of the kitchen and said happily, "Miss Shuyan, why are you here? Shall I make you a good lunch right away


    She has been staying in the small village these days. She has not tasted the cooking skills of Li Yuchu for many days. For a moment, she can''t help swallowing her saliva. Finally, she thinks of the business and refuses: "forget it. There''s business at noon today, and we''ll talk about it in the evening! Li Yu, I''ll leave you first! "


    "No problem! No problem! "


    Li Yu is a little unhappy. He hasn''t seen Shuyan for several days. It''s rare that she finally sees her. She wants to leave him. When she goes back to the restaurant all the way, the little guy''s mouth is full of urinals. Chi Shu Yan comforts and promises many conditions, and Li Yu doesn''t behave any more.


    Li Yuchu comes from the kitchen. Seeing the ninth Prince back to the restaurant, he is still very happy. He immediately asks the ninth prince to take the tray to help him earn pocket money.


    The little guy who had made pocket money for several months but couldn''t spend it slowly fell in his enthusiasm for making pocket money. Moreover, Li Yu felt that it was more natural for Li Yuchu''s grandfather to command him as a prince. In order to earn more money, Li Yu did not recognize the present granddad Li Yuchu who was full of money.


    Chi Shuyan saw that the little guy''s enthusiasm for making money fell slowly. He repeatedly promised that he would give them more money to burn them with more money. Later, they could go to some ghost markets to trade.


    For Chi Shu Yan''s assurance, Li Yu is still very excited, even Li Yuchu is very excited.


    But Li Yu wants to get some Joe on purpose. Besides, at first, all the pocket money he earns is promised to Shu Yan. What''s the matter if he suddenly wants to use it himself?


    Before Li Yu got tangled up, someone in the kitchen told him that there were a lot of rich customers. Li Yuchu''s eyes were shining and shining with a light bulb of several hundred watts. Without waiting for the little guy to tangle, Li Yuchu said a few words with Chi Shuyan, and immediately picked up Li Yu and ran towards the kitchen.


    Chi Shu Yan laughs at Li Yuchu''s appearance, but Li Yuchu takes a little trouble away, so it''s OK.


    Chi Shu Yan out of the imperial restaurant door, in the vicinity of a car, went to the restaurant address given by Jing hengran before.


    When she went to the appointment, she didn''t forget Zhuang yanru''s time bomb. If Zhuang yanru was really related to the Buddha statue, would she remind Qi Zhenbai of that man?


    Chi Shuyan pondered for a moment. Thinking of what the Qi family had done to her, she still dialed the man''s phone. Unfortunately, she dialed several calls, and the other party''s phone rang all the time, but no one answered from the beginning to the end.


    She was worried about Qi''s family accident for a moment, and finally called Qi Hao. Qi Hao''s phone was quickly connected. As soon as she got through, Qi Hao''s familiar and excited voice suddenly rang out: "sister-in-law? It''s you! Did you call me? "


    As for Qi Hao''s inexplicable excitement, Chi Shu Yan changed his slight loss just now. He was in a good mood. He raised his lips and asked, "how about your brother? Busy lately? "


    Qi Hao''s face was suddenly flustered when he thought about his brother''s Affairs recently. Fortunately, it was not face-to-face, but just a phone call. Chi Shuyan faintly heard Qi Hao''s unnatural gasp, and her eyes were confused. However, she didn''t think of Qi Zhenbai''s accident. She thought that Qi Hao had something wrong recently and was punished by her family. She asked, "what''s the matter? Haozi, what happened to you recently


    Qi Hao was flustered and immediately denied: "no, sister-in-law, I have nothing happened."


    In fact, Qi Hao wanted to blurt out to tell his sister-in-law about his brother-in-law at the beginning, but he could not make his sister-in-law worry more when he thought that his brother-in-law was still awake. He changed his words and said, "it''s OK, sister-in-law, I just did something wrong recently and was punished by my family, but sister-in-law, I have already known my mistake!"


    "Oh


    "Sister in law, do you have anything else to do?" Qi Hao asked tentatively.


    "Is your brother busy recently?" Chi Shu Yan asked.


    Qi Hao was afraid that his sister-in-law would recognize his brother''s abnormality. He quickly denied it and replied, "no, I''m not busy. My brother is very busy recently! Return to the company from home on time every evening! "


    Chi Shu Yan


    "Really, sister-in-law, my brother is very free!" Qi Hao was anxious.


    Make sure Qi Zhenbai this man is OK, Chi Shu Yan also did not say much, but since this man is so free, he has not answered her phone, is to keep a distance with her?


    In fact, Chi Shuyan felt that when she was in the village, the man was very attentive to her. In the twinkling of an eye, he wanted to keep a distance from her. It was estimated that nine out of ten she would be wrong in the village.


    Well, Chi Shu Yan was in a wooden heart, but at the beginning, she agreed to break up and planned to embark on the road of cultivation. Forget it, she was too lazy to think about the emotional matters. Since the other party is OK, she will not entangle much, so keep the distance!


    Qi Hao didn''t know what he had said to his cousin. His sister-in-law had said goodbye to him and hung up the phone.Qi family, Qi Hao and his sister-in-law hang up the phone. He is always a little uneasy. He doesn''t feel uneasy. He sits on the sofa and doesn''t go anywhere. He wants to ask his cousin about his health from his mother''s mouth. He mainly asks whether his cousin is in good health and whether he is awake?


    Unfortunately, Qi''s father-in-law and Qi''s family all blocked out any news about Qi Zhenbai. Only Qi''s father knew something about it. Qi''s second sister-in-law didn''t know anything. Qi haogang asked, but the second aunt of Qi''s family hated the boy''s carelessness and couldn''t help saying, "don''t ask more about the children''s family!"


    Qi Hao is a little unconvinced. Just about to lose his temper, Qi Hao suddenly goes downstairs. Qi Hao simply gets in front of the second son of the Qi family and can''t wait to ask about his brother.


    The second son of the Qi family also knew that the son was closer to Zhenbai''s nephew than his brother-in-law. Instead of being impatient, the second sister-in-law of the Qi family told him that Zhenbai was awake.


    Qi Hao was excited: "Dad, is my brother really awake? I''ll go upstairs to see brother Wu now


    Without waiting for Qi Hao to run away, Qi''s second brother quickly grabbed the boy, frowned and said, "don''t disturb your brother first, and go back later!"


    Qi Hao didn''t find his father''s words. Although his brother woke up, his eyebrows were tighter and his face was very dignified. He found an excuse to keep the boy away. When Qi Hao left, Qi''s second sister-in-law could not help but ask: "what''s the matter? Is Zhenbai really awake? Are you all right? "


    "Waking up is waking up, but Tianshi Zhang said he would take Zhenbai back to Longhu Mountain!"


    ¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    Chi Shuyan arrived at the restaurant ahead of time, but she was in a hurry. The other party was earlier than her. She saw Jing hengran in the private room. Chi Shuyan saw that the other party was in good condition. She didn''t look like something. She looked ruddy. She felt a little relieved. It was not her pills that had problems.


    Of course, if the Jing family said that there was something wrong with her pills, she would not admit it. She refined three heats and took the other pills. She was OK. Naturally, it would not be her pills.


    Before coming, she thought that if the king family had a problem, she would have to terminate the contract.


    Now that I''m ok, I see Jing hengran. If I see some rare herbs, to some extent, she is her father, and Chi Shuyan still smiles a lot when she sees people.


    However, Chi Shu Yan is warm-hearted, and Jing hengran is more enthusiastic. Compared with the last time, this time can be called gallant. He also takes the initiative to pull a chair for her, and is full of smile: "Miss Chi, sit down!"


    However, the other party''s degree is particularly good, not too flattery, but appears to be the other side''s gentlemanly demeanor. In addition, Chi Shuyan has a good impression on the man surnamed Jing in front of her. If the conversation is pleasant, she often forgets Jing''s auction house to choose herbs. She also has some sincere smile on her face. She immediately sits down and teases "Jing Shao looks good today and is in a good mood."


    Jing hengran at this time has been forced to suppress the excitement in his heart. On the surface, he looks calm, but only he knows the storm in his heart.


    Jing hengran did not expect that he had picked up a treasure by accident or a rare treasure in the world. Now it depends on how he keeps people properly.


    At the thought that the other party had handed him three elixirs as scheduled a few days ago, Jing hengran was very excited. This was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that the effects of the three pills were obviously far beyond his expectations, which made him unable to believe it.


    Speaking of it, although he was excited at the beginning of the cooperation, he was also sweating for the other party. He was afraid that the other party could not hand in the three Juling pills as he wished. Later, he learned from Qian Zhengde that the other party had not heard from him or contacted him. He actively contacted him and the other party did not reply. The more he thought about it, the less he could get.


    I''m afraid that the other party can''t even hand in a pill at last. Later, his expectation value drops. Later, he thinks that if the other party only refines one pill, as long as the effect of this pill is superior to that given by her before, even if it does not reach the third grade, he will accept it, and he will hardly lose it.


    He has adjusted his mind, but he never expected that the other party would give him such a big surprise. Not only did he hand in three Juling pills every day, but also after Jing''s test, these three pills were far more energetic than other pills. They were authentic three grade pills, and they were very rare.


    As soon as he took a good pill, he had immediate effect. He was not only full of vitality, but also had no impurities and side effects after taking it. He immediately made him reach a higher level of cultivation.


    You know, now that the earth''s aura is exhausted, it is sometimes very difficult for him to reach a higher level. The higher the level, the higher it is, the more difficult it is to advance. Sometimes it is even harder than going to heaven.


    For example, the current situation of several generations of masters of the ancient martial arts family has reached a certain level and bottleneck. It is not different to want to enter a level.


    However, in today''s society, aura is exhausted. We can imagine how precious the elixir with abundant aura is. Just one Sanpin elixir may easily make a storm and big waves in their ancient martial arts family.


    It can be imagined that the little girl in front of him surprised him to a certain extent. He was shocked and unbelievable.


    At the same time, he did not expect that he really underestimated the girl in front of him. The rate of producing pills was so high that he could be called a master level. More importantly, the other party could refine three kinds of pills, and even make a pair of herbs into a pill, or even more.


    Jing hengran naturally knows that although the little girl in front of her is young, her mind is not immature and very precocious, so she will not make a loss sale. I''m afraid the success rate is more than that. She is just hiding in front of her.


    Of course, although Jing hengran saw that the other side was clumsy and had a high success rate of pills, he didn''t think much about it. He couldn''t imagine that she could produce eight pills in a furnace of herbs regardless of the grade. Some of them were top-grade pills. As for the other side, all the inferior pills were of poor quality.


    I only think that there are at most one or two more pills for each other, that is to say, there are four or five pills for each other with three pieces of herbs, including three grade high-grade pills.


    In other words, the other party refined three kinds of Juling pills. The success rate of the three pieces of herbs is very likely to be as many as four or five.


    in this way, Jing hengran''s excited eyes turned red, and his fingers trembled faintly, and his eyes became more and more different when he looked at the people in front of him.


    Jing hengran forced down the shock and excitement in his heart, and tried to keep calm on his face. He said in reply: "Miss Chi, I look really good today, and I''m in a good mood. Thanks to your pills, I hope our follow-up cooperation will continue to be happy."


    If he didn''t know that the other party''s Alchemy level and ability were good, now he knew that Jing hengran would like to offer someone as his ancestor. At the same time, he regretted that when they signed the contract, they should have set a longer term. It was better for the other party to provide pills with him all his life.


    The more clear the ability and level of alchemy, the more urgent he is to keep people. He is afraid that the other party will suddenly stop cooperation. Whether it is the other party''s Alchemy rate or particularity, he is unique to him. He has only seen one alchemist with such a first-class level of alchemy in his life.The more Jing hengran thinks about it, the more he is glad that he has come to Kyoto to meet such a big opportunity. Of course, even if the real Alchemist is not her, the other party can take it out so frequently. It can be seen that the relationship is quite different.


    So no matter whether these pills are made by her, the influence is not big. Even if he can''t control each other now, he''d better grasp the other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know the other party''s thoughts were winding around in the twinkling of an eye. She frowned when she was examined by the hot eyes of the other party. She reflected on where she had done too much. She clearly remembered that the three heats of pills she refined were inferior. As for the best pills, she would never dare to give them. So, could the other party dislike the inferior pills she gave?


    Chi Shuyan thought about it, but still thought it was impossible. Not to mention that the elixir of Ju Ling Dan is very rare now. The level of Ju Ling Dan refined by her is very different from that of other alchemists. She is also very sure of her own Juling pill. Even if it is a third grade pill, the effect is not comparable to that of the third grade elixir.


    Chi Shu Yan thinks more and more is doubt, wait a moment, or is the efficacy of her refined medicine too good?


    Chi Shu Yan can''t help but observe Jing hengran''s face carefully, but the other party''s emotion is very deep. Chi Shu Yan doesn''t realize whether the other party is a surprise or something?


    However, she didn''t have a good impression on the "three grade" elixir. The main reason was that she showed great talent for alchemy from the beginning when she didn''t know it. She could produce many pills in one heat. Later, she gradually mastered the methods and skills of refining pills. Not only did she get eight pills each time, most of them were top-grade, but also the best. On the contrary, there were very few inferior pills in her alchemy Almost one pill at most, but she seldom takes inferior pills. It happens that Jing hengran''s appearance helps her solve these inferior pills, and she can get a lot of free herbs from the other party. Why not?


    Although she can''t see the other party''s surprise or surprise, from today''s conversation, she can know that the other party seems to be very satisfied with the pills she gave. Chi Shuyan is a little relieved.


    After listening to the other party''s proposal, she could go to Jing''s auction house to choose herbs later. No matter what rare herbs she needs, she just needs to talk to him or Qian Zhengde. Jing''s auction house will cooperate with her.


    Chi Shu Yan was very excited about the proposal. At this time, she would be stupid if she could not see that the other party was extremely satisfied with the pills she gave. However, the proposal and words of the other party were also unexpected.


    From the other party''s words, she also knew that the other party had more enthusiasm and trust than before. In the future, it was good news that she wanted to get some rare herbs from Jing''s auction house.


    Chi Shuyan always thinks that if you cooperate with others, you need to show your maximum value and let people wait for the price to sell. Only then can you have the capital and the confidence to cooperate with others to discuss conditions.


    Chi Shuyan is not flustered about the fact that she is not flustered by the fact that there are risks hidden in opportunities and opportunities occasionally hidden in dangerous situations. Who knows whether the other party''s satisfaction with the third class of the second-class julingdan represents her opportunity?


    Of course, the main reason is that her capital is too thin and the earth''s herbs are too few. It''s not that she can get them by taking risks like the Xiuzhen world. Nowadays, most of the rare and rare herbs have become the collection of these ancient Wu families. Even now, she dare not say that she can have a big family.


    However, she knew that her only real trump card was xuanyinjue, Baiyu and her own talent for alchemy, which could not be compared with those ancient martial arts families on earth. In this case, it was better to cooperate with each other to achieve a win-win situation. Moreover, she always had a premonition that as long as her cooperation with the scene was deepened, there would be no lack of benefits in the future. She would like to take advantage of the opportunity of the king family to visit the ancient Wu family This cooperation with Jing is her opportunity.


    So when she heard the other party''s proposal, Chi Shuyan didn''t rush to hide her clumsy refusal. Instead, she nodded and agreed. However, the time was a few days later. Of course, the reason given was that she had played truant for too many days recently, and had to make up more classes recently, otherwise she could not keep up with her. I''m afraid there is no time for alchemy these days.


    What she said was very serious and true.


    Jing hengran was severely slapped by Chi Shuyan''s seriousness and truthfulness. He couldn''t imagine that the other party couldn''t refine alchemy because he had to make up for school.


    For others to tell the truth or lie, Jing hengran can still see. He has already known some of her details. He no longer glances at her face three times to make sure that the supplementary lesson told by the other party is true. Jing hengran can''t help but twitch in the corners of his eyes again, and his face is dull for a moment.


    Well, this little girl''s idea is really weird and unusual. Is it even more important to make up lessons for school than alchemy? Jing hengran is deeply shocked by this.


    He felt that if he had replaced other kuwu families or his father, hearing the little girl''s excuse, he would probably be choked to death by the girl''s strong reason and borrowing her breath.


    However, the little girl is more and more lovely. With the prospect of hengran, she really didn''t think much about it. She just wanted to cooperate. Even during the negotiation, the other party was mature in mind and completely unlike children of the same age. Jing hengran only regarded people as opponents and partners.


    Now the cooperation is effective and pleasant. Especially after the negotiation, the little girl''s painting style has changed in a twinkling of an eye. She is less capable and neat, and a little more naive and lovely at her age. This kind of conflict and contradiction makes Jing hengran look very fresh. This is not only new, but also pays more attention to the other side. She only thinks that the girl is really beautiful, not only that, but also in a short time On several occasions, Jing hengran was very fond of her. She felt that the little girl was good all over her body.


    Moreover, although the little girl was small, she should have grown up, but she was not a little girl. She got married. For a while, thinking of this, Jing hengran felt an inexplicable wave in her heart and blurted out: "can I take the liberty to ask, Miss Chi is an adult?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Chi Shu Yan was stunned by the other party''s sudden question, but she didn''t think much about it. She nodded and said, "naturally, I''m an adult. It''s only a few months and I''m 20 years old."


    Jinghengran heard this words inexplicably, his eyes brightened, and his lips began to smile. He said inexplicably, "Miss Chi has grown up, good!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t get to the point of the other party''s saying this for a while. Could it be that the other party always thought she was under age before? Is her face so tender?


    Of course, this idea just flashed by, and there was no other idea. Soon after that, the waiter served the food. On the table, the two people were chatting and laughing. Jing hengran took the initiative to find a topic. He was quite warm and gentlemanly. He often saw what kind of food she liked and immediately put it in front of her.


    Chi Shuyan was a little embarrassed at first. Later, she thought it was the subconscious demeanor of the other man. However, she never thought that the other party might put his mind on her. At this lunch, Chi Shuyan had a good feeling for Jing hengran. She thought that Jing hengran was too gentlemanly. As for his deep impression, there was no such thing.


    After dinner and talking about what to talk about, she should also go.


    When they leave the restaurant, Jing hengran offers to send her away. Chi Shuyan waves her hand. So far, she still doesn''t want the Jing family to know where she lives.


    Jing hengran is still a gentleman. His enthusiasm is not too attentive and does not go to the bottom of the matter. He is very comfortable to get along with him.


    She put the car on the top of the car, and then she hit Hengjing as soon as possible.


    A face of ignorant Chi Shu Yan


    Holding the door, Jing Heng ran suddenly said, "Miss Chi, are we friends now?"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded subconsciously.


    "It''s hard for me to come to Kyoto and make friends. I hope I can get together more when I have time, and I hope I won''t disturb Miss Chi!" Jing hengran said gently.


    Chi Shuyan always thinks that the other party''s words sound strange and intimate. However, she doesn''t think much about it. Since she cooperates with the scenery family, she doesn''t want to have conflicts with each other on such small matters as getting along with each other. It''s hard to find a good partner and father.


    So far, Chi Shuyan is still very satisfied with Jing hengran''s insight and propriety as well as her sincerity to her partner.


    Of course, she only treats the other party''s invitation as a courtesy and doesn''t think much about it. After all, the successor of Jing''s family has so much time to spend with you.


    She can still distinguish this kind of polite words. Since the other side has said polite words, it''s not good if she doesn''t say anything. It''s not too late for her to reply: "naturally, I won''t disturb you. It''s a pity that jingshao seldom comes to Kyoto. Unfortunately, I''m still a student now. Generally, I only have time on weekends or in the evening. Otherwise, I have to do my best to treat jingshao well £¡¡±


    "Miss Chi, that''s fine." Jing hengran''s smile was deeper, and his warm eyebrows and eyes were full of inexplicable tenderness. When he turned around, he only listened to the other side''s voice and said, "if I ask Miss chi to get together later, as long as Miss Chi doesn''t dislike trouble!"


    The right eyelid jumps the fierce Chi Shu Yan


    Wait a minute. What they said was polite. They didn''t have much time to get together with her?


    Chi Shuyan has a habit, which is still the habit of her previous life. She is a little lonely and very homesick. After she met Qi Zhenbai, she changed a lot, but only her unique personality. As for the house, she has not changed much.


    She is not a close friend. She doesn''t like to go out with each other unless she has to!


    After the man''s last words, Chi Shuyan feels that the other party''s chances of asking her out are quite large. Thinking of this, Chi Shuyan is a little lazy and wants to roll home and get to bed to sleep and rest.


    Well, in the end, it''s a partner. If the other party is really rude to offer hospitality, she thinks that with their current cooperative relationship, she still has to entertain several times and sacrifice a weekend. People say that they are friends with you. If you don''t entertain, it will be too embarrassing and too bad!


    In Ruan Shenglin''s and Yang Kun''s ears, Chi Shuyan''s words made them feel more and more sincere. They were so excited that they immediately winked at Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong, and asked them to buy them. If not for fear that master Chi had not enough runes in his pocket, they would have bought more just in case.


    It seems that this is not the case in the ears of Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming and others. Just thinking that song Yan spent two million yuan to buy such a broken Rune just now, one of them even yelled out a sky high price of 100000 yuan. Although Wang Dao and Yan Zhengming were not short of money, they were really shocked by the "sky high price". They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the little girl in front of them and looked at what they had been encouraging them to buy Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun both have an indescribable expression.


    After all, no one''s money came from a strong wind.


    He usually takes great pains to make a movie, and sometimes it is very difficult to earn millions. What''s more, it''s the little girl in front of him to make money. What''s the same.


    Less than 20 pieces of broken paper dare to shout out two million?


    Yan Zhengming didn''t say a word, but he thought almost the same as Wang Dao. He didn''t want to buy any talisman at all!Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun didn''t see the black faces of Wang Daos. They were anxious and forced to persuade them: "if you can buy more, you can buy more. Anyway, we don''t need money!"


    Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song Dynasty, Cao Zhengsong What kind of enchanting soup does this little girl give Sheng Lin and Yang Kun?


    Chi Shuyan took several people''s expressions into her eyes. She was not really saying that she didn''t want to buy and sell them. Since the other party didn''t want to buy them, she didn''t ask them to buy them. She didn''t want to talk to other people about other things. She said to Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, "since other people don''t want to buy them, even if they don''t want to..."


    Before Chi Shu Yan''s words were finished, Yang Kun was in a hurry and excited. He made up his own mind and firmly said, "buy, buy, buy I want to buy it, master Chi. Others want to buy it, especially. I will pay for them first. "


    first www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Thinking of his cousin who is still in hospital, Feng Yuanlin''s corner of the mouth is severely puffed. He just came back and came to see him the next day. But he didn''t expect that the boy was lying on the hospital bed half dead and could still get into love debt again in the hospital. The nurse who took care of him was the one who provoked the two people''s glances in front of him.


    In this regard, he is also incomparably admired the boy, but also eager to break the boy''s legs.


    All in all, he thought of his cousin now, and his face was indescribable. In love and in the discussion, his cousin was even better than his uncle.


    It''s really right to be kicked into the hospital by Zhenbai!


    Chi Shu Yan noticed the change of Fengge''s expression. He thought that something had happened to his cousin. He frowned and said, "brother Feng, your cousin How are you? "


    Don''t really be kicked out of Qi Zhenbai''s feet. After a turn, she said, "why don''t I go to the hospital with you and see if I can help you?"


    Chi Shu Yan thinks that as long as the other side is not brain problems, she can still help save some other problems.


    Feng Yuanlin''s face became more and more stiff when he heard Shuyan''s words. He didn''t want to go to the hospital to see the smelly boy again. He didn''t want to let the boy see Shuyan again. Maybe something might happen. The boy was typical of eating and fighting. So Feng Yuanlin waved his hand and refused: "no, Shuyan, the boy has been eating and drinking well recently. He is in good condition. He will stay again Just a few months, it''s almost as good. There''s no need to be multi-disciplinary! "


    Chi Shu Yan Is Feng Yuan Cen really a cousin of Feng elder brother?


    Since Feng elder brother said so, Chi Shuyan also plans to keep a distance. The main reason is that his cousin is too unreliable. She is really worried that the boy will pester her again. When the time comes, the other party will be Feng GE''s cousin, which is not easy to deal with. She immediately nods: "yes!" after a moment''s consideration


    Feng Yuanlin was taken aside by Shuyan just now. He didn''t forget the man who was very close to Shuyan just now. Shi Ruo inadvertently asked about the identity of each other and the relationship between them.


    Her cooperation with Jing hengran is not a secret matter. Besides, Feng Ge is his own person. Chi Shuyan doesn''t intend to hide it. She looks calm and says a little about Jing hengran''s identity and roughly about their cooperation.


    Feng Yuanlin''s eyebrows frown subconsciously when he hears that the man will meet again later. However, seeing Shu Yan''s calm face and hearing that they have only met two or three times, Feng Yuanlin is a little relieved. However, he always thinks that the man''s eyes just now are too hot and mean nothing.


    Fengyuanlin, as Zhenbai grew up from a small age to a large one, naturally preferred to be small in his own family. He hoped that Zhenbai and Shuyan would be reconciled. However, Zhenbai and Shuyan are breaking up now. Even if he really tries to find another one, he has no reason to stop him.


    Feng Yuanlin had no choice but to hold back his words. When would he go to explore Zhenbai''s words? If he didn''t care about Zhenbai''s attitude, he would be too lazy to stop him.


    As for other people''s feelings, even if it''s a real brother''s personal affairs, he doesn''t want to intervene rashly.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know about Feng''s heart. Before long, she thought about Qin Qing and what Wu Haoming had said on the phone. She subconsciously tried: "brother Feng, I saw a news a few days ago. It is said that Miss Qin died suddenly? And dead, rather tragic? "


    When asking this question, Chi Shuyan looked at Feng brother''s face. Seeing that his face did not change much, he just sighed. Then he naturally took her words and said, "it''s true. Now Qin Qing''s body is still being dissected by the forensic medicine. But her death is riddled with mystery, and it''s not a big science, but it''s weird!"


    This is not a confidential matter. Besides, Feng Yuanlin also wants to hear Shu Yan''s opinion. He also tells her the details of how the witness saw Qin Qing''s sudden death. For example, Qin Qing was fine before the accident. When the accident happened, all the bones in her body, including her limbs, were broken into a mass of meat.


    It sounds terrible. Up to now, the witnesses still live in the psychological hospital. They are too scared to be clear about it.


    Chi Shu Yan listened to Feng GE''s words, subconsciously a little guilty, she just wanted to solve Qin Qing''s woman as soon as possible. She didn''t think much about other things, OK!


    It can only be said that the onlookers were too unlucky. Chi Shu Yan touched the bridge of his nose and coughed a few times.


    Feng Yuanlin thought about Dashan Village because of Qin Qing''s death. His face was rather dignified. He pursed his lips and said, "Shuyan, do you think Dashan Village is not over yet?"


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "brother Feng, don''t worry. All the evil practices hidden behind the Buddha statue are dead. Even if there are some small shrimps, we can''t find the waves. As for the death of Miss Qin, I''m afraid it''s her bad luck. Before we leave the village, she seems to have gone to the village head. This sudden death may be retribution!"


    After a talk, Chi Shu Yan looked at Feng GE''s face, and his face did not change much. He continued: "I always think that sometimes those people who think they are clever enough to use others are often the fastest to die. Fengge, do you think so?"


    Feng Yuanlin was gradually convinced by Shuyan and stopped worrying about Qin Qing''s life and death. He was full of emotion about Qin Qing''s death, but other feelings were all eroded by what she had done in the past.Although Shuyan simply said, "before leaving the village, she went to see the village head of Dashan Village." however, because of Qin Qing''s egoistic character, he thought about many things, and did not believe that she was simply looking for the village head of Dashan Village.


    Perhaps really with Shuyan said, her death, is her due retribution!


    However, now that the man is dead, he is too lazy to investigate and splash dirty water any more. In the future, he will not have any relationship with this woman and have contact with him again, which can be regarded as a solution to his problem.


    To be honest, his mother has not forgotten the woman Qin Qing. He is going to ask her to marry this woman and make him responsible for the woman. He also said that the child has her baby grandson in his stomach.


    He didn''t want to mention the family affairs. Feng Yuanlin''s attention soon shifted from Qin Qing''s to other things in Dashan Village, such as the strange and unusual people in Dashan Village, which he had never understood.


    Chi Shuyan told Feng Ge what he had seen in the temple when he had time. For example, the contents of the paintings, such as the memorial tablets of all the people in Dashan Village and the time retrospective array set up there. As for the earthquake, some people deliberately set up a disaster array. When disasters gather to a certain degree, they can also cause natural disasters.


    Feng Yuan Lin had a long time to digest so much information. He was shocked that the disaster array could cause natural disasters.


    Chi Shu Yan said: "this kind of array is slow to work, but it is very harmful to Yin and virtue. Evil forces set up this array for interests and certain purposes. Forget it, don''t mention it! "


    Feng Yuanlin


    Chi Shuyan and Feng elder brother didn''t get together long before they took a taxi to leave. The main reason was that Feng Ge had to go to work in the afternoon. She didn''t want to disturb him. She was sure that Qin Qing''s death had no impact on him. Chi Shuyan was completely relieved. If Feng Ge was really grieved by Qin Qing''s death, she would have vomited blood.


    Of course, if Feng elder brother really wanted to be like this, she would directly tell Qin Qing about the design of him one by one, to see how sad he was. As for now, since all the people are dead, she is not willing to speak ill of the dead and keep a little bit of virtue.


    Chi Shu Yan had nothing else to do in the afternoon. She took a taxi back to the villa. The first thing she did back to the villa was to hang up the calendar and circle a time point.


    It''s close to the date of her master meeting slag man. In this life, she has to let her previous master see the true face of slag man in advance, and then let her avoid slag man to avoid a robbery!


    As for this life, they don''t have the fate of master and apprentice, and Chi Shu Yan still has some regrets.


    But in this life, her father is well, and he has made a boyfriend. Although he broke up, Chi Shuyan felt that his life was quite substantial.


    Think of the matter of last life, can not help but think of her father, Chi Shu Yan think of two people for a long time did not contact, or to his father dial a phone.


    But the phone has not been connected, Chi Shuyan thought for a moment that her father is either on duty or training, and will call again in the evening.


    As for the woman Zhuang yanru, Chi Shuyan can''t guess what the purpose of this woman is. Finally, after considering for a moment, she still edited a short message and sent it to Qi Zhenbai to remind him to be careful of this woman. At the same time, you can also check the bottom of the woman and the dealer!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    By the way, the counselor wrote a letter to Mr. Huang the next day.


    Chi Shuyan missed so many days of class for no reason. She was very guilty. She made up the leave note and review. However, she had just finished writing the leave note and had not finished the review. Teacher Yu came to see her in person, talked to Zhang counselor for her and told her about Yu''s family.


    It''s even more difficult for counselor Zhang to blame her. On the contrary, when she learned about what happened to Yu''s family, counselor Zhang felt very much. Although there was no such strange and strange thing in Zhang''s family before, it could be regarded as inexplicably suffering from man-made disaster, and he almost lost his family. He sympathized with Yu''s family.


    Counselor Zhang is even very glad that he has taught such a capable student. If he had not met this student, his family would not have been so smooth now.


    Zhang counselor to Shuyan this has the ability of students have been very proud and grateful, at this time listen to the teacher praise Shuyan words, Zhang counselor is very proud.


    This did not listen to Lao Yu''s words, Zhang counselor want to change his mind, let Shuyan do not need to write a review, but director Huang there is not easy to explain, because a few days ago, director Huang suddenly went to the class to find Shuyan.


    At that time, director Huang Yan would like to write a review to him. It''s OK! "


    Chi Shuyan didn''t want to make counselor Zhang embarrassed, so she wrote a very "touching" review. After she finished writing, she immediately asked her to go back to school.


    However, at the moment, Lao Yu said something to her, and Zhang counselor didn''t stop him. Lao Yu took people to the office corridor and said a few thanks, mainly because of the safety amulets given by the child yesterday.


    My mother and wife are very happy. They all tie a red rope to their wrists and don''t take off their baths. Now I don''t care whether director Huang of the school will make a fuss about this talisman.


    He felt that director Huang had encountered the ghost incident before, and even after being stabbed by a ghost, he would not dare to suppress superstition and make a fuss in school. By the way, he seemed to have heard that director Huang''s wound had not healed for a few days, and he had specially visited Shuyan. Zhang counselor did not see anything, but he saw that director Huang seemed to be from Shu Yan''s hands Buy talisman, but it is estimated that the counselor Zhang has been unable to face, nothing said.


    Director Huang should also dare not to embarrass Shuyan.


    Lao Yu specially disclosed this point, let her not be afraid.


    Chi Shuyan is still very grateful for Lao Yu''s concern. As for director Huang, she has not paid much attention to it. The main reason is that she thinks that a smart person should not have a bad time with one of her students. There is no need for director Huang to make a fuss about it all the time. She thinks it is possible to give her a lecture.


    If she really wants to give a lecture, she will bear it and she won''t quit school.


    Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes and said, "thank you, Mr. Yu! By the way, Miss Yu, is Xiaowei in a better state? "


    Referring to Yu Wei, Lao Yu can''t help but mention that Yang''s mother brought Yang Peng to her home that night to admit her mistake and want to get back together.


    "Wait, Miss Yu, isn''t Xiaowei''s ex husband married Jiang Li?" Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes.


    Lao Yu thinks that the Yang family should be separated now. He thinks of the Yang family''s hypocritical attitude that they want to divorce Jiang Li immediately and then reunite with his sister. He wants to beat people out.


    Of course, he thought so and did the same thing last night. As for his mother and his daughter-in-law, they scolded the Yang family''s mother and son with bloody blood.


    The man surnamed Yang is also a remorse, kneeling at the door of his home, insisting on compound.


    Chi Shu Yan was caught off guard when she heard that Yang''s mother and son had such a thick skin to ask for a compound. She was shocked by the three views. She said quickly, "sister Xiaowei didn''t agree?"


    Lao Yu quickly shook his head: "of course, I didn''t agree. It''s really stupid and hopeless for the microenterprise to climb out of the fire pit. After I drove Yang''s mother and son out, I went to the Yang''s neighborhood and inquired about it a little. Then I found out that the Yang family''s mother and son dragged Jiang Li back to the Yang''s house, and they beat people to the hospital to bleed. After they were sent to the hospital, not only did the child miscarry, but the doctor also said that Jiang Li would not be able to give birth to a child. So Yang''s mother and son immediately called back to my home, but I was just a little older than my family My mother and I have seen through the Yang family''s mother and son. How can we send the microenterprise to the fire again? But Jiang Li''s woman now has to pay back. As my mother said, the cycle of cause and effect, retribution is so fast! "


    As for Jiang Li, he felt that the woman had been in trouble with some of the Yang family in the future. Since his family did not agree that Xiaowei would remarry to the Yang family, naturally, Yang''s mother would not allow Yang Peng to divorce again.


    The Yang family was very popular in the past decades. She was from the city, but now she is from the city. She has been divorced once and left again. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find a wife again. If she wants to leave again, Yang Peng can only be a bachelor. Therefore, with the selfish character of Yang''s mother, she will never let Jiang Li go.


    Both Yang''s mother and Yang Peng are not good at stubbornness. In addition, Jiang Li can''t give birth to children. In the future, Jiang Li''s wife will never feel better in Yang''s family, even worse than her sister.Therefore, what kind of cause, what fruit, older than a little different love Jiang Li that woman.


    Teacher Yu didn''t want to affect Shuyan. She said something and didn''t mention it any more. Before she went back to class, she could go to his house and have a meal!


    "Yes, I know. Mr. Yu, I will go when I have time." Chi Shu Yan pursed his lips and agreed with a smile!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    When she came back to the school class to see these peers, Chi Shuyan felt a little moved, and her wild heart was finally recovered. There were not many people in the class who had a good relationship with her, mainly because she was a little familiar with Zhen Yu, who had lived for two years. She couldn''t integrate into these young girls'' groups like her peers. She was as naive as they were Play, play and whisper.


    Of course, Chi Shuyan doesn''t know that she is in the class, but she is a famous "Gao Leng" beauty. She doesn''t like to talk to everyone. She never takes the initiative. Her character looks very cold. She is a group age. Since she doesn''t take the initiative, she has no intention of sticking to a cold face.


    So most of the students in this class are curious to look at her direction and look at her curiously. Few of them say hello and speak actively. They pass the ball and whisper, but they don''t pay attention to her!


    At most, I wonder how she can often ask for leave from time to time.


    All kinds of strange eyes and gossip are indispensable!


    She is not a real 19-year-old pure, naive and romantic student. Chi Shuyan never cares about these gossip, gossip and abnormal eyes, and most of them are ignored.


    As long as you don''t want to offend her in front of her.


    But because Chi Shuyan looks good, there are still a lot of young boys who are active in courting. However, at this age, we are still a little green and astringent. We dare not be courteous openly. We only dare to speak with Chi Shuyan in a low voice.


    So Chi Shu Yan said a few words with several little boys who were looking for words, and soon the seat was deserted.


    Chi Shu Yan herself is really not warm. She likes to be quiet, but when she sits back on the table, she subconsciously sweeps Zhen Yu''s seat and sees that it is empty. Chi Shuyan still thinks that Zhen Yu has something to delay this morning.


    However, when the four classes in the morning were almost over, Chi Shuyan found that Zhen Yu''s seat was still empty. Not only that, she also found that Yang Lan''s seat was also empty, and only two seats in the class were empty.


    Chi Shu Yan was very puzzled for a moment. Did both of them ask for leave?


    Chi Shuyan is too lazy to care about Yang Lan. She can''t help but care about Zhen Yu. It''s not about to finish class. Chi Shuyan can''t wait. She takes the initiative to talk to her neighbor''s table for the first time. She''s a little cowardly, quiet and big man with glasses. The fat man''s family name is gong. He''s supposed to have a good family background. He has a large tonnage and several stacks of fat on his chin However, his character is very weak and self abased, and he is called "fat" by the class.


    On weekdays, everyone asked him to help him with everything. Every time "big fat" was honest to help, but it didn''t rise to bullying. At most, he asked him to do more and take advantage of him.


    "Da Pang" was her later deskmate. At that time, when she changed her position, she was busy with other things, so she never spoke to her deskmate or asked her name.


    But what impressed her was that the boy was so cowardly that she once saw a junior middle school student blackmail him.


    According to the truth, it is very simple to put down a few kids with the tonnage of this classmate, but the classmate is standing quietly waiting for some kids to blackmail, and his face is very white.


    He didn''t dare to walk until the kids left.


    After that time, Chi Shuyan opened his eyes to this fat classmate.


    The reason why Chi Shu Yan didn''t talk to this classmate was that she was too quiet and had a weak sense of existence. Sometimes she subconsciously thought that she didn''t have a table mate at all.


    This was the first time that she took the initiative to answer the question. Chi Shuyan couldn''t think of his name for a moment, so she had to call him his nickname as soon as she entered the class. However, in order to be polite and respectful, she added two words to her class. No, Chi Shuyan asked, "big fat classmate, Zhen Yu has asked for leave these days? Why did you ask for leave? "


    Obviously, the fat face of this classmate is too late to think of.


    The main reason for this fat classmate is that his facial features are crowded together, and they can''t distinguish them. In addition, due to the fact that the large tonnage people are very tall, it seems to be very bulky. It''s too disobedient for such a big man with a big tonnage to make such a shy expression, but his brow is a bit simple and honest.


    Because he was too shy, he scratched his ears and said in a soft voice, "you Are you talking to me


    A big man''s voice is smaller than her.


    Chi Shu Yan


    But for her good ear, she really couldn''t hear what the table mate said. Chi Shuyan looked at the table next to her again. She saw that her face was red, her head and eyes were drooping at the ground, and she didn''t dare to look in her direction. Chi Shuyan regretted asking her about Zhen Yu at the same table for a moment. She asked some students behind her Tired.


    However, Chi Shu Yan knew that this table mate was timid and sensitive, and did not intend to change people to arouse the other party''s sensitive thoughts. He had to continue to ask: "has Zhen Yu asked for leave these days? Do you know when she asked for leave? What''s the reason for the leave? "


    Chi Shuyan originally thought that she was cowardly at the same table, so she would ask in vain. Just as she was pondering whether to ask for another person, the weak person suddenly stammered and said, "I I Yes, the day after tomorrow, no No, the day before yesterday, Zhen Yu asked for leave the day before yesterday. As for what reason she asked for leave, you''d better go to the hospital to see her! She estimated that Not so good"Big fat" students plucked up the courage to say this, immediately picked up the pen next to the book, pursed his lips, and earnestly wrote something in the book.


    It was as if the conversation between them was just an illusion.


    However, although the other party''s voice was small just now, Chi Shuyan could hear clearly. Especially when she heard his last sentence, her face changed slightly. She subconsciously asked the specific address of the hospital beside her.


    "Da Pang" did not speak and wrote it to her in the form of a note.


    Chi Shu Yan swept the address of the note in his heart. His eyes swept over the table beside him and said, "thank you


    "Da Pang" did not expect Chi Shuyan to take the initiative to thank him. His face turned even redder. He was a little alarmed. He looked at the book more seriously. After half a sound, he stammered back: "no You''re welcome


    Chi Shuyan is a little bit amused by her classmate''s inexplicable nervous and honest appearance. However, when she thought of Zhen Yu''s life in the hospital, her smile on her lips shrank a little, and her right eyelid also jumped. I don''t know why, she intuitively felt that Zhen Yu''s accident had something to do with Yang Lan.


    However, Yang Lan is still in contact with Feng Qin. According to the reason, retribution should not come so fast. Chi Shu Yan Si really doesn''t want Zhen Yu because of Yang Lan''s rotten peach blossom.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t have much conjecture at this time. He took out his mobile phone and secretly looked at the time. He listened to the lecture on the desk for ten minutes. Then the school bell rang.


    The teacher in this class was a very interesting history teacher and did not delay the class. As soon as school was over, Chi Shuyan did not attend to lunch, so he took a taxi to the address hospital given by his deskmate.


    More than 20 minutes later, Chi Shuyan arrived at the hospital, but the same table gave her the address of the hospital. As for the ward number, she didn''t give it at all. However, she guessed that her deskmate only knew the hospital, and only some close friends and relatives knew the specific ward number.


    Chi Shuyan had no choice but to go to the front desk of the hospital to ask, but she was lucky. She was just about to go to the front desk when she saw Yang Zhi''s figure at the elevator entrance, that is, Zhen Yu''s boyfriend. What else did he have in his hand? Chi Shuyan guessed that it was porridge.


    She immediately went to the elevator and patted Yang Zhi on the shoulder and asked, "Mr. Yang, remember me?"


    Yang Zhi was stunned. He didn''t expect to see Zhen Yu''s good friend here. Speaking of it, they only met a few times. Yang Zhi always remembers people. The main reason is that Zhen Yu''s good friend is too outstanding in appearance and temperament. It''s hard to forget. So Yang Zhi was stunned and immediately remembered who the little girl was in front of him.


    Yang Zhi was surprised and said, "is it you? Are you Zhen Yu''s good friend? "


    Yang Zhi is very fond of Chi Shu Yan, so he seldom smiles at this moment. He looks very happy and says, "if Zhen Yu sees you, he will be very happy."


    "Zhen Yu is in the hospital. What''s wrong with her?" Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help asking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Chi Shu Yan''s words just fell, Yang Zhi''s face was clean and clean, his face was a little heavy, not very good-looking, but he also knew that the other side was concerned about Zhen Yu, and Yang Zhi''s face turned better. Just about to speak, "Ding", the elevator opened.


    Two people can''t care to talk again, Chi Shu Yan takes the initiative to say: "I accompany you to see Zhen Yu!"


    After that, she followed each other into the elevator. At the moment, there were still many people entering the elevator. Chi Shuyan did not ask much. Yang Zhi pressed the elevator floor and waited for the elevator to open again. When they got out of the elevator, Yang Zhicai sighed: "you can come and see Zhen Yu. She''s been a little over excited recently. It''s good to have someone to talk to her


    Chi Shuyan''s heart thumped when she heard this. She was afraid that Zhen Yu would encounter some difficulties when she was not in these days. However, she felt a little relieved when she thought of the talisman she had given to Zhen Yu. She asked, "I have to ask for leave these days, so I don''t know what''s wrong with Zhen Yu. Mr. Yang, can you tell me what happened to Zhen Yu? By the way, what happened to Yang Lan


    Yang Zhi suddenly heard the name "Yang Lan". His face was black and gloomy. His eyes were angry and angry. He wanted to chop people several hundred times. It has been several days since the incident. Yang Zhiben thought he was calm. But when he heard the name, Yang Zhi still couldn''t help but his chest heaved and his eyes turned red.


    Chi Shu Yan took Yang Zhi''s look into his eyes. The more he looked at it, the more cluttered he heard: "the woman surnamed Yang is not a good one. If I had known that I should have let Zhen Yu leave this woman as soon as possible. It would be better to have her cut off than to be trapped by such a cruel and cruel thing for no reason! I even introduced my good brother to that woman! Fortunately, Feng Qin is OK. He broke up with that woman early! "


    Yang Zhiyue said that the more angry his face was, the whole body was shaking. You can imagine how angry Yang Zhi was at this time.


    When Chi Shu Yan heard that Yang Lan and Feng Qin had broken up, he narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, "do you think Yang Lan and the Feng brother have already broken up?"


    Yang Zhi nodded and replied, "well, after nearly a week, the woman thought my brother was a fool for handing in a large amount of gold he had found, so she broke up with Feng Qin the next day. At first, Feng Qin didn''t believe it, and he wanted to cajole people, until he saw the woman mingling with other men. "


    Mentioning this matter, Yang Zhi''s face turned blue and green. Feng Qin was introduced by the two of them at first. Yang Lan''s action undoubtedly hit them hard on their faces.


    What he is most happy about now is that Yang Lan, who was lucky to have separated from Feng Qin early, did not harm him. If he really married into the Feng family, Yang Zhi could not imagine how the Feng family would be able to survive and how his friendship with Feng Qin could be maintained. How could he have the face to see the Feng family.


    Feng Qin''s parents and grandparents are very kind people.


    Chi Shuyan was also stunned. She was not surprised that Yang Lan broke up with Feng Qin. What she was surprised at was that the other party broke up with Feng Qin so quickly,


    she was so quick to hook up with other men.


    Is that a dog can''t eat shit?


    At the same time, she never expected that the origin of their breakup would be the gold found by Feng Qin in the restaurant before.


    Chi Shuyan can''t say a word, because of Yang Lan''s selfishness and her shallow eyelids. When they first met, they were not like this. In other aspects, she still felt that Yang Lan had always seen things through, handled things neatly and had a cool personality.


    Her only weakness and weakness are attributed to her feelings. She is in a mess. As long as the emotional matters are involved, her head begins to be confused, and the things she handles are in a mess.


    At the beginning, she had never had a bad opinion, but time is a good thing and a bad thing. With time, people will change.


    At the beginning, she always thought that Yang Lan''s change was because of her character, although she was straightforward, but she could not bear repeated blows, so she changed.


    Later, she really saw that this human nature was selfish, but her conscience had not died before.


    She doesn''t know whether the intelligence quotient of the brain will decrease after a person has no conscience and becomes more and more powerful. But Yang Lan, after she has no conscience, really finds that this woman''s IQ is getting lower and lower. She can''t distinguish between good and bad, and can''t tell what is good or bad for herself.


    Chi Shu Yan pursed his lips and pondered. He listened to Yang Zhinu and continued: "at the beginning, my brother didn''t mean much to that woman. It was the woman surnamed Yang who took the initiative to post upside down. My brother, Feng Qin, saw that she had always asked him out. He had a good attitude and said that he liked him more than once. He thought he was really interested and looked at a girl It''s not easy to make a confession, so try it. But I never thought that the woman I introduced to my brother was such a kind-hearted woman. If I had known what this woman had done and killed me, I would never have introduced my brother to her. It''s a pity that my brother didn''t suffer from that woman. He was dumped at most. He took pity on my girlfriend Zhen Yu and took out his heart and lungs to treat this woman. In return, she stabbed her in the back. "


    Yang Zhi said, his fists were pinched, his face full of anger and resentment.


    Finally, under the temptation of Chi Shu Yan, Yang Zhi said all the crimes that Zhen Yu suffered some days ago.


    It turned out that after she quickly abandoned Feng Qin, she found a very rich boyfriend. However, the man had a wife and was still a phoenix man who depended on women.Yang Lan knew that the other side had a wife at the beginning. In addition, she looked better and had a little money. She really regarded people as a golden tortoise son-in-law. She was stunned by the fact that she had a wife and was kept in a high-grade residential area.


    Speaking of it, if Yang Lan an points some good, but Yang Lan from the beginning want to go up the mind has not covered up, two slag men and cheap women together, Yang Lan has been secretly sending two people''s scale photos to each other''s wife to challenge her.


    The spirit of the other man''s wife was not very good. Before that, because the Phoenix man had been cheating, he also suffered from depression and mental illness. He went crazy when he was stimulated. He wanted to settle accounts with Yang Lan.


    At the beginning, Yang Lan, a woman who was afraid to live, called Zhen Yu to live with her. If she told Zhen Yu something in advance, she would have a little conscience, but she was so stunned that she didn''t disclose anything to Zhen Yu and regarded Zhen Yu as a fool and a shield.


    What''s more, when the woman retaliated, they just came back from the neighborhood after dinner. Yang Lan saw the woman with a knife in her eyes. She ran away without saying anything. Finally, she hid in the room and locked the door to prevent Zhen Yu from entering. Zhen Yu was stabbed several times by the crazy woman.


    Yang Zhi said that when he looked back on this, he was still shaking with anger. The more he said, the more he said, the more he said, the more he said. His fists creaked, and his blue veins on his forehead protruded. His face was very ugly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Chi Shuyan was also blinded by Yang Lan''s series of actions. Before, she thought that Yang Lan had no conscience, but she had some friendship with Zhen Yu. But she never expected that she would do something that people can''t believe when it comes to life and death. It''s true to say it''s a snake and a scorpion. It''s just unfortunate for Zhen Yu.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face sank unconsciously, and her eyes narrowed sharply. Knowing that something had happened to Zhen Yu, Chi Shu Yan was more worried. She could not help asking, "is Zhen Yu OK?"


    Yang Zhi shakes his head: "she''s OK. She''s lucky. The sick woman stabbed people for the first time. It''s estimated that she''s a little flustered and nervous. She didn''t stab her to the fatal place. She ran away with only a few stabs. It''s not a fatal wound!"


    Yang Zhihua said so, but he thought that he saw Zhen Yu covered with blood in the hospital. Now he thinks that the sky is falling down, and he can''t help shaking. He''s afraid.


    The most chilling and unacceptable thing for him is that after Zhen Yu was stabbed, the woman surnamed Yang still locked the door, did not call the police and did not call 120 to Zhenyu for emergency treatment.


    Thanks to people coming from the floor at that time, when she saw Zhen Yu lying on the ground covered with blood, someone immediately called the emergency call. At that time, the attending doctors said that although Zhen Yu didn''t hurt the fatal place, she lost too much blood. If you delay for a while, I''m afraid there will be no rescue.


    So now Yang Zhi really hates Yang Lan, a selfish and vicious woman. But Zhen Yu is able to stop the disaster for this woman. The woman is good and never comes to see Zhen Yu.


    At the thought of this, Yang Zhixin''s ups and downs, hate people can''t help but emphasize again: "that woman is really not a good goods, Miss Chi, I advise you to stay away from the woman surnamed Yang in the future."


    Chi Shu Yan had already seen the woman''s true face. Of course, he would not get close to her. He nodded his head to get Yang Zhi''s kindness. He saw that Yang Zhi hated Yang Lan thoroughly. Now his eyes were still burning. If the other party was in front of Yang Zhi, I''m afraid Yang Zhi would have started.


    Yang Zhi is not a man who can beat women.


    Chi Shu Yan guesses that there are other things, Yang Zhi didn''t say, can so hate, can only show that Yang Lan this woman is too ungrateful, too heartless.


    In fact, not to mention other things, only Yang Lan took Zhen Yu''s life as a shield for herself. Chi Shuyan, a bystander, couldn''t even see it. What''s more, she was Zhen Yu''s good friend.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face was a little cold, and then he said, "let''s not talk about anything else. I want to see Zhen Yu first."


    Yang Zhi nodded: "good!"


    Zhen Yu has been transferred to the general ward. To speak of it, she is really very lucky. She was stabbed and stabbed several times. She was not stabbed to the fatal place. Only some of her blood loss was serious and she was frightened. She could not sleep well every day.


    So when Chi Shuyan enters the ward to look at people, Zhen Yu looks very pale and uneasy. When she sees Yang Zhi coming in, Zhen Yu looks better. But Zhen Yu doesn''t expect Yang Zhi to bring Shuyan to see her. Zhen Yu is very excited. She is half lying in the hospital bed and suddenly wants to support herself.


    Or Chi Shu Yan hand disease eye quickly walked over to help her lie down: "don''t move, good healing!"


    Zhen Yu saw that Shuyan was really excited and happy. She changed her listlessness for a few days and was very excited and happy: "Shuyan, have you come to see me? Have you come to see me at last


    Zhen Yu says to say also do not know is too excited, the mood suddenly collapses, burst the dike to burst into tears.


    As soon as Zhen Yu cried, Yang Zhi was in a hurry. He was afraid that her action would hurt her wound. He put the porridge on the edge of the bed and comforted him nervously: "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, don''t be excited. Miss Chi is here. She can''t run. Don''t be excited. What if you pull the wound?"


    Yang Zhi persuades to see Zhen Yu''s crying voice is not small, anxious mouth to grow a few bubbles, rubbing hands at a loss.


    However, Chi Shuyan was very pleased to see the two people getting along like this, and was also happy for Zhen Yu. At this time, he pulled a chair to sit beside Zhen Yu and coax people into coaxing. Zhen Yu''s mood gradually calmed down. Yang Zhi took the paper to wipe Zhen Yu''s tears.


    As she wiped it, Zhen Yu couldn''t help smiling. She took the paper in Yang Zhi''s hand and wiped her tears. She calmed down and said, "I''m ok!"


    Compared with Yang Zhi''s various kinds of resentment, Zhen Yu is very open. Of course, her opening does not necessarily mean that she forgives Yang Lan for not hating her. What she sees is that she is glad to be alive. Yang Zhi is considerate and kind to her these days. Zhen Yu is very glad that she listened to Shu Yan''s words and let go of her mouth and have a good relationship with others.


    When she had an accident, she didn''t want to frighten her parents. Everything was done by Yang Zhi. She stayed up late to take care of her at night and took care of her like an old mother in the daytime. These days, Zhen Yu was too soft hearted. Seeing Yang Zhi, she was eager to see her. She quickly took Yang Zhi''s hand and showed that she was really OK.


    See Shuyan quiet beside them, gratified to see them, Zhen Yu embarrassed to let go, this does not move a big, she hissed down a breath, remember Yang Zhi and anxious can not, hold her Leng is not let her move again.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine, achie." Zhen Yu small face shy way.


    Yang Zhi also remembered that Zhen Yu''s friend was there. They were not sticky. He immediately let them go and let them have an accident. He poured a bowl of porridge to prepare to feed Zhen Yu.


    Zhen Yu quickly waved her hand and said, "I''ll come by myself. I don''t have to feed you."Chi Shu Yan pursed his lips and said with a smile, "feed me in front of me. I don''t see anything!"


    Zhen Yu''s face is even redder, and Yang Zhi''s face is also a little embarrassed. Chi Shuyan asks Zhen Yu to have some porridge first. When Zhen Yu has some porridge, the two men begin to talk.


    During the conversation, Chi Shu Yan saw that Zhen Yu''s face was very pale, but she was in a good spirit. She was relieved. The most important thing was that she was OK.


    Zhen Yu thought of something, and suddenly took out a burnt black talisman from his pocket and said, "Shuyan, thank you really. This time I was able to escape from death because of you. If it wasn''t for the talisman you gave me, I would have died."


    Compared with Yang Zhi''s skepticism, Zhen Yu had seen the power of Shu Yan''s talisman before, and knew that this time she was able to escape from death must be the reason for this talisman.


    At that time, she remembered very clearly that the woman who stabbed her had twisted her face and poked her into her heart like crazy. She scolded her for mixing with Yang Lan. She was definitely not a good woman. She was a cheap woman!


    You have to stab her to death.


    Seeing that the woman''s knife tip had been stabbed a few centimeters in front of her heart, then somehow the person suddenly slipped and the knife point deviated from her heart. When she struggled, the woman herself fell on the ground, and she was not clear. Later, the woman had to stab her to death. The elevator suddenly opened. The woman thought someone was coming and ran away in panic.


    Although she was stabbed several times, she was only slightly injured. Later, she lost a lot of blood. Yang Lan didn''t open the door, and a kind-hearted person helped to rescue her. According to the man''s words, although he lived in the same building at that time, he could press the wrong floor. It was not for this series of inexplicable coincidences that Zhen Yu, who had lost too much blood, felt that nine out of ten of ten she would have told her ¡£


    In fact, at the beginning, she didn''t think much about it until she woke up to find out the matter, and then happened to take out the blackened talisman in her pocket. She vaguely felt that it was Shuyan who saved her. Otherwise, where could there be so many unexplained coincidences?


    This does not Zhen Yu a face, is Chi Shu Yan this talisman to save her, next to Yang Zhi can not help but draw a corner of the mouth, but Xiaoyu is happy, he did not say anything.


    Chi Shuyan put the two husband and wife''s different expressions into her eyes. She was a little bit laughing. The more they looked at, the more they matched. In the future, if they really got married together, they should have a good time.


    Chi Shu Yan quietly took over the blackened talisman and handed it to Zhen Yu. He opened his mouth and said, "since this one is useless, take this one and put it on your wrist or neck. Don''t take it off!"


    Zhen Yuru received the treasure immediately. She knew that Shuyan''s amulets were really valuable goods without market. The key was to save lives. No matter how much money was spent, it was worth it.


    This is not such a valuable thing, Zhen Yu of course can not say to accept, but let Yang Zhi immediately give Shuyan 30000 yuan, said to buy this talisman money.


    Yang zhiting is stunned, but Xiaoyu''s words, Yang Zhi has nothing to refute. If Xiaoyu is not injured on weekdays, he is afraid to say a few words. But now Xiaoyu is injured, he is willing to agree to anything. Besides, he doesn''t think that Xiaoyu''s friend will cheat her.


    What if this rune is really useful?


    Yang Zhili gave Alipay''s account to him later, and he waved his hand later. "No money," he said. "This is my sign of safety." Then Chi Shu Yan took out a talisman and handed it to Yang Zhidao: "this one is for you. After that, I won''t pay for your marriage."


    Yang Zhi


    Zhen Yu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    Zhen Yu is very happy and excited about Shu Yan''s giving Zhang Pingan Fu to Yang Zhi. Yang Zhi doesn''t know that this is a good thing, but she knows very well that it is much more precious than money.


    But if they two people really connect, is not occupy Shu Yan too much cheap? Zhen Yu naturally is not willing to let Yang Zhi give Shuyan 60000.


    Yang Zhi is not stingy, listen to Zhen Yu''s words, generous to Shuyan to transfer 60000.


    Chi Shuyan is quite satisfied with Yang Zhi''s behavior when she listens to Zhen Yu''s words. At last, he looks at Yang Zhi''s face and his forehead, and decides to help the Yang family survive the disaster.


    At the beginning, she gave Zhen Yu a face check, and they were really made by nature. However, the Yang family was in a better position. At first, there were twists and turns in the male parents'' family. Later, when there were twists and turns in the Yang family''s family, they supported each other and tide over the difficulties together. Only when the Yang family''s parents agreed to be together.


    At first, she did not intend to interfere with Zhen Yu''s marriage. She intended to let it go. But now, looking at Yang Zhi''s face, I''m afraid that not only will there be twists and turns in his family recently, but the biggest one is his father''s body, which is related to Zhen Yu''s future father-in-law''s body. In addition, she looks at Yang Zhi, who is a pleasant man. She thinks about it for a while, or she plans to help and take out two pings from her pocket An talisman handed it over and said, "these two talismans can be regarded as free gifts to your parents for Zhen Yu. Recently, some villains in your Yang family have made your parents more careful, and so are you."


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fall, Zhen Yu is immediately aroused, but Yang Zhi''s expression is somewhat at a loss and muddled.


    Zhen Yu asked Yang Zhi to go back today and immediately took the two amulets given by Shuyan to Yang''s father and mother. On the other hand, her face was moved and excited. She held Shu Yan''s hand and said, "Shuyan, you are so good to me. How can you treat me so well?"


    Zhen Yu now is to see clearly the difference between Yang Lan and Shu Yan. One is a wolf with a white eye and a dog with a heart, and the other is really good to her. Although Zhen Yu is introverted, she has always understood how to repay her kindness. If someone treats her well, she will be good to others.


    So she has always been popular.


    What else does Zhen Yu want to say? Chi Shu Yan also knows what she wants to say. She first stops her words and says, "don''t pay for these two peace charms. Because of the relationship between you and me, or do you not regard me as a friend?" After a talk, Chi Shu Yan saw Zhen Yu''s eyes flushed and couldn''t bear her tears. He quickly and deliberately teased her and said, "in a word, I will not give you any money after you get married. There are only these two amulets."


    Chen Yu broke his tears to laugh. Yang Zhi continued to be confused. He saw that his daughter-in-law had already agreed and was moved. He didn''t say much. Besides, they didn''t charge money for the two amulets. He just doubted the value of this amulet.


    However, the most important thing for his girlfriend is to be happy. Yang Zhi has a good family background. He has no shortage of money since childhood. He is indifferent to fame and wealth. He doesn''t pay much attention to money. He doesn''t have any opinions about giving Zhen Yu''s best friend money. As long as the other party is not as white eyed as Yang Lan.


    Chi Shuyan thinks about Yang Lan for a moment, but she doesn''t want to ask Zhen Yu about Yang Lan. She''s still hurt. She''s too excited to heal. She''s almost the same as Yang Zhi. After Yang Lan''s behavior, Zhen Yu won''t come near and be trapped again. Even if Zhen Yu is willing to approach, Yang Zhi''s character will be the same Will not agree, have Yang Zhi to take care of Zhen Yu, Chi Shu Yan is still quite at ease.


    Chi Shuyan accompanies Zhen Yu for a while at noon. Looking at the time, she is ready to go back to school. Zhen Yu also knows that Shuyan still has to go back to school. Even if she is reluctant to give up, Zhen Yu still obediently lets her go and asks Yang Zhi to send someone off.


    Chi Shu Yan waved his hand: "don''t be so outspoken. I''ll come back to see you tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Don''t get excited recently. Take care of yourself. "


    Zhen Yu nods: "I know!"


    Yang Zhijian''s girlfriend is so reluctant to part with her. Some snacks are vinegar. When he left, Zhen Yu was not so miserable.


    Chi Shu Yan looks as if he is aware of Yang Zhi''s vinegar. He raises his eyes and looks in his direction. Yang Zhi''s face is embarrassed. Subconsciously, he reflects that he ate vinegar from his girlfriend''s best friend.


    Yang Zhi still offered to send her to the door of the elevator outside. Chi Shuyan thought about it, but she was not polite and walked out of the ward.


    Yang Zhi is in a good mood today. The main reason is that after Miss Chi came to see Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu''s mood obviously improved a lot. He felt relieved and politely offered a few words of thanks along the way.


    Zhen Yu''s ward is very close to the elevator. When he is sent to the elevator, Chi Shuyan waves his hand to let him go back.


    Yang Zhi is really ready to go back to the ward first, but he has not yet returned to the ward. When the elevator door opens, he looks up and sees several people in the elevator door. His face suddenly changes and is very ugly.


    Chi Shuyan was a little surprised. He saw three people walking out of the elevator, two old people and a young man with good looks.


    from the clothes of the other party, it can be seen that the family background of the other party is very good, and it should be somewhat unusual.


    Yang Zhixian said angrily, "what are you doing here? You are not welcome here! "


    Yang Zhihua was just talking about me when one of the old ladies with pale hair suddenly shook her voice and said, "it''s my daughter who is sorry for your family. It''s my family''s fault. Young man, I just want to see your girlfriend again. It''s my daughter''s fault. I didn''t teach my daughter well!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    As soon as the old lady made a statement, the old man next to him also made a statement immediately. His words were somewhat sorry and tired. He also offered to provide compensation. His tone was very sincere, but he didn''t mean to bully others. Moreover, the old man in front of him could see that his identity was very unusual, and he was not easy to let him bow his head.


    As for the young man on the side, nearly 30 years old, his eyes are sincere and clear, and he specially carries a basket of fruit, saying that everything is his sister''s fault. No matter what compensation they offer, they can accept it.


    Before seeing Zhen Yu''s blood, Yang Zhi hated not only Yang Lan, but also the woman who stabbed the knife. He made up his mind that no matter how powerful the other party''s family was, he would bring the crazy woman who stabbed Zhen Yu to justice. The only thing that made him rather disappointed was that the other party was really mentally ill and could not be sentenced.


    Yang Zhi didn''t want to talk to the parents of the woman who had harmed his girlfriend. His face changed slightly and he said, "sorry, I have something else to do. I have to send my friend downstairs. If there is nothing else, I would advise you to go back. I still that sentence, want me to let go of stabbing my girlfriend without any reason, no way! As for my girlfriend, I hope you don''t disturb her. I don''t welcome you either


    Yang Zhi''s tone was too cold and inflexible, and the old lady''s face changed suddenly. The old lady cried even more pitifully. She pulled Yang Zhi''s clothes and said, "young man, please let my daughter go. My daughter is not sensible. She can''t be stimulated. She..."


    Before the old lady finished speaking, Yang Zhi pulled away the old lady''s hand and said in a cold voice, "your daughter can kill if she is not sensible?"


    In a word, the old lady Ren and all the people in the Ren family changed their faces. The two old men were pale and they were more than ten years old. The young man on the other side quickly supported the old lady. Chi Shuyan saw that the other side did not have any resentment and resentment towards Yang Zhidao. He was especially silent. When he looked at the two old people of Ren''s family, they were all upright people, and could only say that they had pity on their parents If you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. What''s more, Zhen Yu is her friend. She naturally stands by her side.


    Yang Zhi was too lazy to deal with Ren''s family. He immediately rushed to Chi Shu Yan and said, "Miss Chi, I''ll take you downstairs first."


    Chi Shu Yan nodded, and Yang Zhijin elevator, separated Ren family distance.


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly said: "this is the crazy woman''s parents who stabbed Zhen Yu before?"


    Yang Zhi sighed and nodded: "last time I came a few times, some people came to see Xiaoyu specially. Ren family hopes to provide compensation and ask us to let her daughter go."


    in fact, Yang Zhi has a good feeling for this family. When the accident happened, he specially asked people to check the background of the harm, and then he knew that the crazy woman was the lady of Ren''s family.


    Speaking of it, Ren''s family was called a nouveau riche in the upper class circle of Kyoto in the early years, but Ren''s father was a figure. When he was young, he started his own business from scratch. For so many years, Ren''s family managed Ren''s family very well and managed to squeeze into the rich circle of Kyoto. However, his personality was guaranteed and he didn''t abandon his wife after he was rich. He has a good reputation.


    Moreover, Ren''s family is indeed very rich. There are many chain jewelry stores and department stores under the name. Although Ren''s reputation is a reputation of sudden wealth, it is really rich. Compared with some big families, it is not dignified, but lacks some details.


    What''s more, Ren''s family has a good reputation in Kyoto. The first time he saw Ren''s family, he thought that Ren''s family wanted to put pressure on others. At that time, he wanted to take care of their background. This time, he couldn''t let go of the harm to Zhen Yu, and he couldn''t bear it.


    After several contacts, I found that Ren''s family didn''t force others, but apologized to him several times with Zhen Yu. His attitude was very good and he was reasonable.


    However, the daughter of Ren''s family was also unlucky. In the early years, the couple had only one only child. Later, they did not have any more children and adopted a son, that is, the young man just now.


    But later, the only daughter of Ren''s family fell in love with a poor boy and was determined to marry. The father of Ren''s family, who started from scratch, didn''t attach too much importance to his identity. The only child the couple had was such an only child, and he just wanted to find someone who was really kind to their daughter.


    At that time, the Phoenix man behaved well, and later agreed to get married. Unfortunately, time passed and people''s hearts changed. The Phoenix man had too much appetite, but he had no ability. He was not willing to let the adopted son inherit the family property. He wanted to take Ren''s family as his own property.


    If the lady of Ren''s family is willing to support the Phoenix man, it''s just that the lady of Ren''s family has a very good relationship with her adopted brother. Even if Ren Jiazhen lets her brother inherit, Miss Ren doesn''t have any idea. Besides, she is the only daughter of her father and mother. Even if her parents let her brother inherit the company, they can give her less good things?


    In addition, her younger brother has a certain ability to manage the company. The Miss Ren doesn''t care much about who will inherit the company. Moreover, according to miss Ren''s previous words, her brother was adopted when her family was poor. The relationship between the two is better than that of her brother-in-law. If you care about what you do with so much, her brother will never lack her things.


    That Miss Ren can see this way, but the Phoenix man may not be able to see this way. At first, he looked at Ren''s family, but he was still nice to the lady Ren, and he didn''t dare to be aboveboard. Later, when he was in the company, he was suppressed by her adopted brother. However, Miss Ren stood in her brother''s position and always said good things to the Phoenix man. Later, he was a little bit more Power, right away from Miss Ren.Not only do they often use violence, but they also take women home when they have sex in private. This is not long after years of hard work, plus the submissive and cowardly character of the young lady in the previous family. Doesn''t this drive people crazy?


    Seeing Zhen Yu''s friend, Chi Shuyan, staring at him all the time, Yang Zhi knew that he knew too much about Ren''s family. He opened his mouth and explained, "I found some of them. Most of them were from Ren''s adopted brother. I hope I can let her go because his sister is a poor man."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    At this point, Yang Zhi sighs again. If he changes other families, Yang Zhili is too lazy to pay attention to. He either sends the murderer to the police station for sentencing, or sends the woman to a mental hospital. For that rather miserable Miss Ren, Yang Zhi still has some sympathy.


    Seeing that Chi Shu Yan didn''t speak, Yang Zhi continued: "but I really didn''t expect that a coward could be so cruel again? It''s too bad for Xiaoyu. No, in the final analysis, it''s still Yang Lan''s woman. If that woman didn''t hook up with other people''s husbands and she didn''t deliberately stimulate people, there would be no such thing as Xiaoyu being stabbed. Now I just hate to stab people. How could it be that the person who stabbed is not Yang Lan''s woman. "


    Speaking of it, Yang Zhihen and Yang Lan hate more than the woman who stabbed Xiaoyu a few times. The lady of Ren''s family can be said to be a madman, but Yang Lan''s woman takes Xiaoyu as a shield completely. Regardless of her life or death, she is shut out of the door and stabbed for her, and even refuses to call emergency calls.


    Yang Zhiqing''s face creaks when she thinks of it.


    Before he knew it, Yang Zhi sent people to the door. After he arrived at the door, Yang Zhicai found that he had just said too much. According to the truth, he and Xiaoyu are really not familiar with each other, and they are still a little alienated. He even subconsciously ignores the age of each other and speaks everything.


    Even if Feng Qin was a brother, he didn''t say so much about it. Yang Zhi couldn''t help but take a look at his friend''s face in front of Zhen Yu. He felt that his girlfriend had a magic power.


    Chi Shu Yan digested Ren''s family affairs. He did not pay attention to Yang Yang Zhi''s face. He patted Yang Zhi on the shoulder and said, "OK, I''ll go back to school first. In the evening, I''ll be free. I''ll come to see her first. If not, I''ll come tomorrow at noon!"


    Yang Zhi originally wanted to refuse, but when she thought that Xiaoyu was particularly dependent on her friend, she took her affection and nodded: "Cheng. Don''t worry, I will take care of Xiaoyu these days. My parents have already known Xiaoyu, they didn''t say anything! "


    Chi Shu Yan saw that Yang Zhiru was concerned about Zhen Yu. Before getting on the bus, he reminded him again: "the two runes I gave you before, you''d better give them to your parents as soon as possible. Recently, you should pay more attention to family affairs."


    Chi Shu Yan said that the dark air of Yang Zhicai palace suddenly turned pale. He squinted and guessed that although Yang''s family would have twists and turns, there was still some time.


    All the things that should be told were almost the same. She was not familiar with Yang Zhi either. After getting on the bus, she nodded to Yang Zhi and asked the driver to drive away.


    It''s not too late to go to school by bus.


    One afternoon class, she found that although Zhen Yu''s position was empty, Yang Lan''s position was still empty. She narrowed her eyes, fixed her eyes on Yang lankong''s position, and took back her eyes half ring.


    In the afternoon, three classes passed in a hurry. Chi Shuyan packed up his things and prepared to go back to the villa first.


    She had just returned to the villa when her mobile phone rang suddenly. She received a phone call from her father. This was a surprise. Because the two father and daughter were in different places, and Chi father was in the military area command. Sometimes, even if Chi Shuyan called, he might not be able to receive it or call immediately.


    This is not late to answer the phone, hear her father''s familiar voice, Chi Shu Yan''s deep brows and eyes ease, with a little smile, called Chi father.


    Chi''s father was not soft hearted by his daughter. He asked her how she was doing recently, and how she got along with Qi Zhenbai.


    Chi Fu Zhen was afraid that the girl was too resourceful and would be coaxed to get the certificate by the Qi family boy who had the heart in the city. So he specially said, "Shuyan, you are still young now. Study hard. Don''t think about anything else. If you want to get a certificate to get married, you have to tell your father! As long as you like it, dad will support it


    Chi Shuyan is very moved and funny by his father. However, when she heard her father mention that she married Qi Zhenbai, she couldn''t help interrupting: "Dad, I''m not old enough to get a license."


    She doesn''t want to tell her father about her breaking up with Qi Zhenbai, so that her father will not worry.


    Chi''s father didn''t think much about it. He said that although her daughter was still young, the boy of Qi family was really interested and could let his daughter get the certificate at this age. He said that he didn''t want to be a grandfather too soon. This was what worried him most.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan, who has lived for two years, was almost choked by her father''s words for the first time. She couldn''t help but quickly changed the topic. She asked him about his recent trip, but his father''s trip was confidential. Chi Shu Yan only asked a few questions.


    The atmosphere of the two father and daughter on the phone was particularly harmonious. They had been calling for more than half an hour. Before hanging up the phone, Chi father thought about Wei Ting again and conveyed Wei Ting''s grateful words. The main reason is that when the child sent Shuyan a bottle of moistening pills to the boy a few months ago, Shuyan gave the boy a bottle of moistening pills. After that, the child played extraordinary roles in the military exercise and won first-class merit.


    Wei Ting''s nephew also mentioned this with his father and mother, and his nephew''s injury improved a lot. Wei''s family has always been grateful and wanted him to help him to convey his thanks to his daughter.


    In fact, Wei Ting''s boy wants to thank Shu Yan personally. However, this nephew has been very busy recently and has been on a mission. His father helped to inform him. By the way, Chi Fu also urged Wei''s family: "Shu Yan, your uncle Wei also asked you when to load the goods on the shelf of Taobao store you opened?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    At this point, Yang Zhi sighs again. If he changes other families, Yang Zhili is too lazy to pay attention to. He either sends the murderer to the police station for sentencing, or sends the woman to a mental hospital. For that rather miserable Miss Ren, Yang Zhi still has some sympathy.


    Seeing that Chi Shu Yan didn''t speak, Yang Zhi continued: "but I really didn''t expect that a coward could be so cruel again? It''s too bad for Xiaoyu. No, in the final analysis, it''s still Yang Lan''s woman. If that woman didn''t hook up with other people''s husbands and she didn''t deliberately stimulate people, there would be no such thing as Xiaoyu being stabbed. Now I just hate to stab people. How could it be that the person who stabbed is not Yang Lan''s woman. "


    Speaking of it, Yang Zhihen and Yang Lan hate more than the woman who stabbed Xiaoyu a few times. The lady of Ren''s family can be said to be a madman, but Yang Lan''s woman takes Xiaoyu as a shield completely. Regardless of her life or death, she is shut out of the door and stabbed for her, and even refuses to call emergency calls.


    Yang Zhiqing''s face creaks when she thinks of it.


    Before he knew it, Yang Zhi sent people to the door. After he arrived at the door, Yang Zhicai found that he had just said too much. According to the truth, he and Xiaoyu are really not familiar with each other, and they are still a little alienated. He even subconsciously ignores the age of each other and speaks everything.


    Even if Feng Qin was a brother, he didn''t say so much about it. Yang Zhi couldn''t help but take a look at his friend''s face in front of Zhen Yu. He felt that his girlfriend had a magic power.


    Chi Shu Yan digested Ren''s family affairs. He did not pay attention to Yang Yang Zhi''s face. He patted Yang Zhi on the shoulder and said, "OK, I''ll go back to school first. In the evening, I''ll be free. I''ll come to see her first. If not, I''ll come tomorrow at noon!"


    Yang Zhi originally wanted to refuse, but when she thought that Xiaoyu was particularly dependent on her friend, she took her affection and nodded: "Cheng. Don''t worry, I will take care of Xiaoyu these days. My parents have already known Xiaoyu, they didn''t say anything! "


    Chi Shu Yan saw that Yang Zhiru was concerned about Zhen Yu. Before getting on the bus, he reminded him again: "the two runes I gave you before, you''d better give them to your parents as soon as possible. Recently, you should pay more attention to family affairs."


    Chi Shu Yan said that the dark air of Yang Zhicai palace suddenly turned pale. He squinted and guessed that although Yang''s family would have twists and turns, it still took some time.


    All the things that should be told were almost the same. She was not familiar with Yang Zhi either. After getting on the bus, she nodded to Yang Zhi and asked the driver to drive away.


    It''s not too late to go to school by bus.


    One afternoon class, she found that although Zhen Yu''s position was empty, Yang Lan''s position was still empty. She narrowed her eyes, fixed her eyes on Yang lankong''s position, and took back her eyes half ring.


    In the afternoon, three classes passed in a hurry. Chi Shuyan packed up his things and prepared to go back to the villa first.


    She had just returned to the villa when her mobile phone rang suddenly. She received a phone call from her father. This was a surprise. Because the two father and daughter were in different places, and Chi father was in the military area command. Sometimes, even if Chi Shuyan called, he might not be able to receive it or call immediately.


    This is not late to answer the phone, hear her father''s familiar voice, Chi Shu Yan''s deep brows and eyes ease, with a little smile, called Chi father.


    Chi''s father was not soft hearted by his daughter. He asked her how she was doing recently, and how she got along with Qi Zhenbai.


    Chi Fu Zhen was afraid that the girl was too resourceful and would be coaxed to get the certificate by the Qi family boy who had the heart in the city. So he specially said, "Shuyan, you are still young now. Study hard. Don''t think about anything else. If you want to get a certificate to get married, you have to tell your father! As long as you like it, dad will support it


    Chi Shuyan is very moved and funny by his father. However, when she heard her father mention that she married Qi Zhenbai, she couldn''t help interrupting: "Dad, I''m not old enough to get a license."


    She doesn''t want to tell her father about her breaking up with Qi Zhenbai, so that her father will not worry.


    Chi''s father didn''t think much about it. He said that although her daughter was still young, the boy of Qi family was really interested and could let his daughter get the certificate at this age. He said that he didn''t want to be a grandfather too soon. This was what worried him most.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan, who has lived for two years, was almost choked by her father''s words for the first time. She couldn''t help but quickly changed the topic. She asked him about his recent trip, but his father''s trip was confidential. Chi Shu Yan only asked a few questions.


    The atmosphere of the two father and daughter on the phone was particularly harmonious. They had been calling for more than half an hour. Before hanging up the phone, Chi father thought about Wei Ting again and conveyed Wei Ting''s grateful words. The main reason is that when the child sent Shuyan a bottle of moistening pills to the boy a few months ago, Shuyan gave the boy a bottle of moistening pills. After that, the child played extraordinary roles in the military exercise and won first-class merit.


    Wei Ting''s nephew also mentioned this with his father and mother, and his nephew''s injury improved a lot. Wei''s family always wanted him to help him and convey his thanks to his daughter.


    In Ruan Shenglin''s and Yang Kun''s ears, Chi Shuyan''s words made them feel more and more sincere. They were so excited that they immediately winked at Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong, and asked them to buy them. If not for fear that master Chi had not enough runes in his pocket, they would have bought more just in case.It seems that this is not the case in the ears of Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming and others. Just thinking that song Yan spent two million yuan to buy such a broken Fu, one of them even yelled out a sky high price of 100000 yuan. Although Wang Dao and Yan Zhengming were not short of money, they were really shocked by the "sky high price". They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the little girl in front of them and looked at Ruan Shenglin, who had been encouraging them to buy some runes Yang Kun and Yang Kun, their expressions are indescribable.


    After all, no one''s money came from a strong wind.


    He usually takes great pains to make a movie, and sometimes it is very difficult to earn millions. What''s more, it''s the little girl in front of him to make money. What''s the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Chi Shu Yan Gang wanted to reply "useful.".


    The other side soon again a stack of words: forget it, use it first!


    The other side said this, quickly off the line, the speed of Chi Shu Yan did not finish that sentence, leaving this comment of the netizens she is not never seen, estimated to encounter something.


    Chi Shu Yan thought, regardless of the other side offline, left a message to the other side: I''m good at catching ghosts and demons. If you need to, you can contact me and discuss the price.


    In the end, Chi Shu Yan left his own phone call.


    After leaving the phone, he got off the line, closed the webpage, and went upstairs to the bathroom for a bath.


    After taking a bath, she changed her clothes and called Yang Zhi. From Yang Zhi''s mouth, she learned that Zhen Yu was OK. Chi Shuyan sold out many shelves this evening. After thinking for a moment, she decided to stay at home tonight to refine moisturizing pills and wash some LingMi. Then she said to Yang Zhi: "I have something else to do tonight. I don''t have to go to the hospital first. I''ll have lunch tomorrow I''ll go to the hospital to see Zhen Yu again. "


    Yang Zhitong and Chi Shuyan have only met a few times, but I have to say that she has a very good impression of her. She came to see Zhen Yu as soon as she went back to school. It can be seen that she is really good at Zhen Yu. In addition, compared with a "good friend" like Yang Lan, Yang Zhi has no choice but to have a good impression of Chi Shuyan.


    "Don''t be so polite. Xiaoyu didn''t have a good rest last night. She just fell asleep. You came in vain. Her wound has healed a lot. It''s no big deal. I don''t need to come here every day. Just now Xiaoyu told me so!"


    Chi Shu Yan thought about it for a while, but she still cut in and asked, "what did you talk about with Ren''s family this afternoon? How about Ren''s attitude? Can I help you? "


    Yang Zhi sighed once again that Zhen Yu was a good friend. He opened his mouth and said in a more familiar tone: "Ren''s attitude is really good. Ren''s family has repeatedly indicated that I will send people abroad. I hope I don''t force that lady Ren into a mental hospital. As for the Phoenix man''s affairs, his Ren family will also deal with it. He hopes Xiaoyu will give him a chance to make amends to Ren''s family. Xiaoyu is a little soft hearted! "


    As a matter of fact, Yang Zhi''s attitude is that Ren''s attitude is good, but when he hurt Xiaoyu, a light apology can''t be offset. He intends to fight with Ren''s family, but Xiaoyu has been softened by Ren''s family, especially after listening to the tragic incident of the Miss Ren''s family, he said that he wanted to give her a chance.


    Yang Zhi reveals Zhen Yu''s soft hearted mind. Chi Shu Yan is not surprised. Zhen Yu is introverted and easily soft hearted. She has a little sympathy for the young lady of Ren''s family after listening to Yang Zhi finish everything about Ren''s family, not to mention Zhen Yu.


    Chi Shu Yan can''t help but feel a little sigh. In the end, those who are easy to be soft hearted always suffer losses. She squints and asks, "is she soft hearted to Yang Lan?"


    When Yang Zhiyi heard the name "Yang Lan", he immediately burst into flames. Hearing Chi Shu Yan''s words, he looked ugly and immediately said: "even if Xiaoyu is soft hearted and lets go of Yang Lan, I won''t allow her. If it wasn''t for that woman''s strong vanity and love to be a junior, where could there be such an accident? What''s more, Xiaoyu''s knife injuries are all because of Yang Lan''s stabbing When the woman got into trouble, it would be good to close the door and let Xiaoyu be her shield for everything else. This time, Xiaoyu was lucky. If she was not lucky, she would have told her fate earlier. Besides, in these days, the woman should be ashamed to have visited Xiaoyu once? "


    Yang Zhiyue said that the more angry he was, thanks to his girlfriend''s lack of soft hearted mind, he occasionally tried to mention Yang Lan in front of her. She didn''t say a word of sullen mood. He also understood that his girlfriend was finally able to see the true face of Yang Lan. He also made up his mind. Even if Zhen Yu was soft hearted, he had to explain it to her and let Yang Lan understand it If there is no such good thing, we should still be responsible.


    Chi Shu Yan also agreed with Yang Zhi''s words and nodded: "Cheng, you don''t have to rush into this matter. She will have retribution sooner or later." After a talk, thinking of Yang Zhi''s good brother Feng Qin, she opened her mouth and said, "by the way, recently reminded your brother to point Yang Lan''s woman on the dike. If that woman continues to come up to him, don''t pay attention to it. When the time comes, she''ll make a mess of herself. Don''t say I didn''t warn you in advance!"


    Chi Shu Yan thought for a moment and said, "forget it, did you give it to your family today? If you don''t, give one to brother Feng first! "


    Yang Zhi


    On the one hand, Yang Zhi didn''t give the talisman to his parents, but he didn''t really care about it. In a word, he didn''t believe it. On the other hand, when he heard Zhen Yu''s friend, Chi Shuyan, said that Yang Lan''s woman would go to Feng Qin, Yang Zhi was angry. At first, he didn''t believe it, then he thought about it.


    Yang Zhi doesn''t know that Yang Lan is greedy for Feng Qin''s fortune. He only thinks that if she is abandoned and wants to paste his brother upside down, how can this be done?


    He thought that Yang Lan was not worthy of Feng Qin. If Yang Lan had not made friends with his girlfriend, his girlfriend would have praised Yang Lan very well. He would never have introduced such a good brother to each other. Before, he thought that the woman was not worthy of Feng Qin, let alone now?


    Moreover, although his brother, Feng Qin, is just a good-looking man, he has good ability and good luck since childhood. If Yang Lan''s woman is abandoned, maybe that woman may have the cheek to stick to his brother?Yang Zhi couldn''t calm down at this thought. He was disgusted and nauseous after swallowing a fly. If the woman really wanted to entangle his brother with dog skin plaster, he would really hurt his brother.


    Yang Zhiquan was in a hurry, swallowing his saliva and saying, "wait, Shuyan, does that woman dare to stick Feng Qin upside down? My brother has good temper, good luck and better ability. What should Yang Lan do if she really wants to pester my brother again? "


    This is not Yang Zhi is really urgent, a hurry, directly follow Zhen Yu to call her name, Chi Shu Yan also don''t care, listen to Yang Zhi is in a hurry to say: "no, no, I have to call my brother quickly, tell him the specific truth, let him see the real face of Yang Lan early, so as not to be cheated and entangled again later!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    In fact, these days, Yang Lan''s life is really not easy, and she really plans to plan Feng Qin''s idea again.


    At the beginning, the Phoenix son-in-law had a good life. The other party had just caught up with her, and Ren''s family was not short of money. Yang Lan was very generous to Yang Lan. During the first few days when he was a phoenix son-in-law, he bought famous brand clothes and bags every day. In a few days, he not only changed his residence, but also dressed up very well.


    I don''t know. I really think she''s a rich girl.


    However, with the exposure of the two people and the story of Ren family''s mad woman stabbing and hurting people, the Phoenix man, also known as Kong chengkai, did to miss Ren. Ren''s family immediately took over Kong chengkai''s power, frozen his property under his name, and planned to drive people out of the Kong family. These days, Kong Cheng''s heart was startled, and he jumped back to Ren''s family to be a grandson Yes, she did.


    Yang Lan is also worried about Ren''s revenge on her. She never thought that the man she had hooked up with before was just a phoenix man, who was not a rich second generation at all.


    Because Kong chengkai''s assets were frozen and her real estate was taken back by Ren''s family, Kong chengkai couldn''t spend a lot of money to support her. She not only moved back from the high-end residential area she lived in before, but also worried about Ren''s Revenge every day. She thought that everything was caused by her provocation, and Yang Lan''s heart was green now.


    She hated Kong chengkai''s concealment. If she had known Kong chengkai was the son-in-law of Ren''s family, she would not dare to challenge that crazy woman.


    It''s not when she colludes with Kong chengkai. In her words, Kong chengkai always tells her that his wife is a cowardly, submissive and unruly woman. She also heard that a few years ago, Kong chengkai took a woman home every day, and the woman was stunned and didn''t dare to say a word. In addition, Kong chengkai was so good-looking that she thought that she was easy to deal with. She pretended to be obedient in front of Kong chengkai and pondered behind her back How to let Kong chengkai''s wife make good use of her position.


    Although they didn''t hang out for a long time, Yang Lan really had some feelings for Kong chengkai because of his appearance. She planned well. But she never expected that after sending a series of large-scale intimate photos, the woman would change her cowardice and try to stab her to death?


    If it wasn''t for Zhen Yu, who was a shield for her at that time, Yang Lan felt very frightened when she thought of it.


    Yang Lan did have some real feelings for Zhen Yu, but she really didn''t want to die. When she thought of Zhen Yu, she felt a little guilty and felt that it was a person who met this kind of thing. Her reaction was quite normal. Besides, Zhen Yu didn''t die. No, it''s a big deal After she repay Zhen Yu for saving her life, she is better to her, she did not go to the hospital, but also asked several acquaintances to care about her.


    And recently, Yang Lan was stabbed. Yang Lan didn''t dare to run around or even go to the hospital. She locked the door tightly every day for fear of meeting that crazy woman again.


    After being stabbed, Yang Lan feels that she is getting worse and worse in recent days. Sometimes she really feels bad luck. Why did Kong chengkai take a woman home to stimulate Ren''s family? She was not crazy and didn''t want to stab the dead. On the contrary, she just ganged up with Kong chengkai, and just provoked, the woman wanted to stab her to death, and Ren family knew her.


    The more Yang Lan thought about it, the more she felt that her feelings were bumpy and unfortunate. She couldn''t help but think of Feng Qin''s luck.


    I suspect that my son and Feng Qin get along too short, so I didn''t change my rotten peach blossom''s life. Fortunately, someone blocked her this time.


    Yang Lan experienced several times of life and death, and became more and more aware of the seriousness of all kinds of disasters brought to her by rotten peach blossom. She regretted her life very much and regretted that she had separated with Feng Qin too early. She did not regret that she had colluded with Kong chengkai. She only regretted that she had separated herself from Feng Qin too early. She had known that she should continue to associate with others openly to improve her fortune and secretly continue to hook up with Kong Cheng Maybe it won''t happen.


    When she completely changes the life of rotten peach blossom, she doesn''t need Feng Qin. It''s not too late to kick someone. Maybe by then she has married Kong chengkai, and Ren''s family is also pocketed by Kong chengkai.


    Yang Lan thinks better and regrets more. Fortunately, it''s not too late now. As long as she continues to hook up with Feng Qin and continue to associate with each other, Yang Lan is more inclined to let Chi Shuyan change Feng Qin''s fate for her. She didn''t understand it before, but now she knows the advantages of good fortune.


    It''s a pity that she hasn''t found a really reliable master. Most of what she finds are cheaters. On the contrary, there is a woman with real ability, that is, Chi Shuyan. She can''t see her well and is not willing to help her.


    The more Yang Lan thought about it, the more she felt that the old innocence was unfair. Why did some people have a good fortune? But she was bound by the rotten peach blossom.


    Yang Lan thinks that her face is distorted. At this time, the mobile phone on the table jingles. Yang Lan picks up the mobile phone and sees that Kong chengkai has given her a message. In the words, she makes her feel at ease and wait for him, and then pick her up when he finishes his work at home.


    Yang Lan see is Kong chengkai to her message, see he did not forget her, face just look better, sweet face returned a very considerate message.


    Thinking of Feng Qin again, she made a phone call to Feng Qin.


    Feng Qin over there was a little puzzled when he picked up Yang Lan''s phone. He knew something about Zhen Yu''s being stabbed by Yang Lan. Because of this, Feng Qin has completely changed his view of Yang Lan, and he is glad to have separated his hand. If he hadn''t seen her calling his mobile phone all the time, Feng Qin would not have answered."Brother Feng, are you free this evening? I''d like to invite one to lunch! "


    As always, Yang Lan''s gentle voice couldn''t blow into Feng Qin''s ears. Feng Qin frowned and said in a light voice, "Miss Yang, I''m busy recently. I''m afraid I''m not free!" After a talk, he added: "if you are really free, you should go to the hospital to see Zhen Yu!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    Feng Qin is not a mean man. He is honest and truthful. He has a great opinion on Yang Lan about what happened to Zhen Yu. He really thinks that this woman doesn''t hurry to see Zhen Yu, who saved her life. Why do you ask him out at night? What''s more, the other side has a new boyfriend. Feng Qin thinks that he has to avoid suspicion.


    As a matter of fact, Feng Qin is an open-minded man, but as soon as he thinks that his girlfriend has just broken up with him, his back foot immediately colludes with other men. When Feng Qin receives the call from Yang Lan, he feels a bit upset. However, after thinking about it, he is a man and there is no need to have too many plans with women. With such a thought, he is more peaceful.


    Yang Lan was choked by Feng Qin''s truth. She had been angry for a long time. But now she bit her teeth and thought that Feng Qin would know everything and alienate her. Yang Lan was so flustered that she was afraid that he would have an opinion on her. Suddenly, she said in a warm voice: "brother Feng, I know that Zhen Yu''s business is my fault. It''s my fault that caused these things. I was angry at that time. After I broke up with you, I didn''t intend to find any other boyfriends. I just wanted to find a man to be angry with you. But I didn''t expect that man was married, and you didn''t come to me to get back together. What a big problem


    Speaking of this, Yang Lan''s tone is a little more aggrieved and choked, and Feng Qin''s scalp is numb.


    Feng Qin is honest and honest, but he is not a fool. He only believes half of Yang Lan''s words. If this woman had explained like this a few days ago, he said that he would not believe it immediately and would be compound. But now that Zhen Yu happened, Feng Qin was more and more frustrated and did not want to continue to entangle with this woman.


    Feng Qin was eager to speak. Just as he wanted to speak, Yang Lan continued: "as for that crazy woman stabbing Zhen Yu, brother Feng, I also admitted that it was all my responsibility. When I went back to the community with Zhen Yu, I saw a crazy woman with a knife coming up. I was scared. So I ran away immediately. While I ran, I let Zhen Yu keep up. But who knows she runs slower than me At that time, I thought that the woman was just staring at me. I wanted to draw people away, but I didn''t expect that woman would even let Zhen Yu go. "


    Yang Lan more avoid heavy and light, said more choked, tone with a bit helpless, very pitiful.


    Compared with his brother''s words, Feng Qin naturally believes more in Yang Zhi''s words, but Yang Lan''s words are not unreasonable.


    As if aware of Feng Qin''s loose attitude, Yang Lan continued: "brother Feng, I know Zhen Yu is because I was stabbed. Yang Zhi put all the responsibility on me because of Zhen Yu. I think, I recognize all these things. No matter how bad he said, I would like to acquiesce, but you are the only one. I don''t want you to misunderstand my character. I have been with Zhen Yu for so many years I couldn''t have watched her nearly stabbed to death and ignored her. At that time, I really thought that the woman was coming for me and would not attack Zhen Yu, but I didn''t expect to... " Speaking of this, Yang Lan has cried out.


    Feng Qin has always been afraid of women crying. When Yang Lan cried, she couldn''t help but feel helpless. What she said was not unreasonable. Could he really misunderstand people?


    It''s not impossible to say that Yang Zhi is angry with Yang Lan because of Zhen Yu.


    What''s more, Yang Lan is quite pleased that he didn''t shirk his responsibility.


    I heard Yang Lan continue: "brother Feng, I''m going to ask you about Zhen Yu tonight. I just want to ask you about Zhen Yu from your mouth. I''ve been to the hospital before, but I''m driven out by Yang Zhi before I get in. He won''t let me see Zhen Yu. Wuwu..."


    Feng Qin''s attitude was a little loose. When her last word came down, Feng Qin immediately became soft hearted and agreed to meet. It was not that he had any feelings for Yang Lan. They had not been together for a long time. How could he have some feelings?


    He was willing to meet, on the one hand, because of his previous friendship, and on the other hand, Yang Lan had a good attitude and did not shirk his responsibility. His attitude made him quite satisfied. Moreover, it was related to Zhen Yu and his brother, so Feng Qin was willing to show up, so he thought for a moment and agreed.


    They made an appointment at 8:30 in the evening. Feng Qin thought about seeing Yang Lan for a while, but he still planned to call his brother Yang Zhi. The main thing was to ask for clear things. If there were any misunderstandings, we should untie them. But if the truth was as Yang Zhi said, he didn''t have to be merciful to this woman.


    However, Feng Qin hasn''t called yet. Yang Zhixian calls over there. When he sees Yang Zhi''s phone, Feng Qin connects the phone immediately.


    Yang Zhi is a direct character, in the words is to let him stay away from Yang Lan this woman recently, in the words also try to ask him if the woman has called him to pester him?


    Feng Qin was amused by Yang Zhi''s words. The main reason is that he looks good, has good conditions and is dull in character. He is not a popular man on weekdays. Even if Yang Lan called him on his own initiative, he didn''t think that Yang Lan would have any other meaning or even wanted to get back together with him.


    Feng Qin thought that was what Feng Qin thought. In his words, he still honestly returned to his brother''s words and said, "ah Zhi, don''t laugh. They are looking for me for business. They really don''t want to compound with me!"


    Feng Qin has no intention of indirectly admitting that Yang Lan is colluding with him. Before that, Yang Zhi didn''t believe it. He thought that since Yang Lan had kicked his brother and immediately looked for other men, he should not have such a thick face, but he really underestimated the woman''s face. At the thought of this, Yang Zhi seldom blurted out a rude word, and his face turned red with anger It''s hard to see. He''s afraid that Feng Qin can''t tear this plaster. Yang Zhi said anxiously, "what''s the matter with her? When did you find you? What''s your date? Wait a minute, Feng Qin. Since this woman kicked you and got in touch with another man in a twinkling of an eye, you can''t have such a restless woman. "Yang Zhiyue said that he regretted that he had been soft hearted and introduced Yang Lan to the brother Feng Qin. The woman had not finished. He quickly continued: "Feng Qin, there is something wrong with this woman''s character. You really can''t get back with her. What''s more, what''s more, this woman''s own thing has made my girlfriend stabbed. If you really want to get back together with this woman, we two brothers will not have to do it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    Yang Zhi put out cruel words, Feng Qin naturally is not good to entangle with Yang Landuo, what''s more, after breaking up, he really intends to avoid suspicion with Yang Lan, and this evening he didn''t answer the appointment. He made an excuse to send a jump to the other party and refused to have time for the text message.


    Naturally, Feng Qin didn''t know that when he sent a text message, Yang Lan was angry and called a vomit. When he called him again, he found that Feng Qin''s phone couldn''t get through the customs machine. Yang Lan really had the impulse to spit blood, so let''s not mention it for the moment.


    The next day, Chi Shuyan didn''t sleep all night, most of the time spent painting talisman, washing LingMi and refining moistening pill.


    When the things were almost refined, she sorted out the things according to the guest''s list and put them in paper boxes to let Li Yuchu send them out in batches when he was free. As for the moistening Dan and spirit tea of Uncle Wei''s, Chi Shuyan took them to the express delivery in the morning. Before they were sent, naturally, she set up a time-effective barrier.


    Chi Shu Yan Gang went to express delivery to send the express from Uncle Wei''s family. After receiving calls from many people, most of them came to urge the delivery. For example, Xie Mingxuan, Yu Qun and Jiang duo, Ruan Shenglin and his agent and Yan Zhengming also contacted her. They mainly wanted to invite her to dinner to express their gratitude.


    But Chi Shu Yan has no time recently, so she can only refuse. Her tone is euphemistic, indicating that she can make an appointment again when she is free.


    Ruan Shenglin is now in awe of master Chi. He does not dare to regard her as a young girl who has just started school. His tone is respectful and does not dare to offend him. Naturally, he agrees. Besides, the master does not put on airs when he talks to him. Ruan Shenglin feels comfortable talking to him.


    Besides, if he wants to see the master again, it''s not without a chance. Director Wang is now refinancing the previous play. When the funding is successful, he will definitely invite master chi to see feng shui, and then he will make an appointment for dinner.


    However, it is difficult for director Wang to raise funds. After all, there was a great deal of trouble in the previous play. On the surface, there was no disturbance on the outside. In fact, the disappearance of Du Lan, Ke Mingmei and several producers and deputy directors caused great fluctuation in their circle, which was fortunately suppressed.


    However, due to the disappearance of several people, Wang was unable to explain to the previous investors and the relatives of the missing people. It was a bit of a mess. Wang was honest and honest, and there were not many people who could be trusted.


    Fortunately, there were many other witnesses, and the police intervened, so those people who wanted to blackmail director Wang couldn''t do it.


    Director Wang was able to leave to prepare his next film. However, after learning from Dashan Village last time, he was honest and ready to shoot in Kyoto. Thinking of this, Ruan Shenglin felt a sigh of relief, mainly because he could not let go of his pregnant wife. Fortunately, it was not too difficult to go home every day in Kyoto.


    Ruan Shenglin talked about some things with master Chi. After confirming that she did not refuse to help guide Wang to watch Fengshui in the lower part of the opera, Ruan Shenglin was completely relaxed and relaxed. He said, "by the way, master Chi, when can I receive the orders I ordered last night?"


    Ruan Shenglin''s words had just finished, and he was afraid that his own words would be too hard for master chi to listen to. He quickly added, "I''m not in a hurry here. It''s the first time I''m shopping in master''s shop. I''m looking forward to it!"


    Chi Shu Yan has a good memory. She remembers that Ruan Shenglin snatched some LingMi, a bottle of moistening pills and a lot of talismans last night. The talisman is the most he bought. She thinks that the other party is deeply affected by Dashan Village.


    Now this Ruan movie emperor is also a big customer in her shop.


    Thinking of Xu Tong''s pregnancy, he was frightened and said, "don''t worry, I''ll send someone to send it today. You can receive it in the afternoon at the earliest, and you can receive it tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. It''s good for children to cook more LingMi porridge for your wife. If you have a secret injury, you can drink some LingMi porridge, or you can take nourishing pills, which is good for your body to recuperate and hurt


    Ruan Shenglin was stunned by a series of benefits in master Chi''s words. Speaking of it, he robbed those things without looking at the price last night. After the robbery, he found that the things in master Chi''s online store were really expensive. But when you think of the magic and mystery of master Chi, Ruan Shenglin is looking forward to receiving LingMi and moistening pills. Of course, what Ruan Shenglin is looking forward to most is from master Chi''s store All kinds of talisman bought in.


    Having seen the benefits and magic of those talismans and the dangers of the world, Ruan Shenglin felt it necessary to buy more amulets himself. He and his wife wore the amulets on their necks every day and did not take off their baths. Brother Kun, brother Yan, director Wang and sister song were all the same.


    Ruan Sheng Lin actually wanted to speak more with the late master, but he was also afraid of disturbing people. Before hanging up, he also said that all the money owed to Dashan Village had been transferred to her Alipay, so that she could look it up and tell him if he had given him less.


    "Yes


    hung up the phone and later went to Alipay to find out the money that Sheng Lin and Yang Kun owed him.


    Well, the people in the entertainment industry are really rich people.


    On the other side, after hanging up the phone, Ruan Shenglin immediately called director Wang. In the words, he asked how he was preparing for the next play? When will the shooting start?


    Before preparing for the play, director Wang confided with Ruan Shenglin and said that the main character of his next play had not changed. He and song yanru remained the same.Ruan Shenglin is very honored to be able to play director Wang''s play again. He is more looking forward to seeing master Chi again. Not only does Ruan Shenglin think so, but also Yang Kun thinks so. These days, he hasn''t received any announcements, variety shows and movies to Sheng Lin these days, just in order that he can pick up director Wang''s next play. However, he also remembers that director Chi asked master chi to help watch fengshui, which master Chi promised.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Yang Kungang came to Ruan''s house and saw Sheng Lin and Xu Tong sitting on the sofa reading the script. Yang Kun immediately said to him, "Sheng Lin, call director Wang quickly and ask him when the play will start shooting and when we will join the group!"


    When Ruan Sheng Lin Gang wanted to reply, the doorbell rang again. Yang Kun went first. Through the video, he saw Yan Zhengming, song yanru, early Song and Cao Zhengsong outside the door. He immediately opened the door and let several people in.


    At this time, song Chu was carrying a heavy express. He was young and tall, but he had not done any heavy work or carried any heavy load. However, song Chu helped to carry a large box of things and walked a long way. He was panting and his face was red. He dropped the box on the ground. First of all, song Chu complained, "Ruan, look at this express delivery of your family. No, it''s heavy. Are you in the end It''s something I bought. My shoulders are red. "


    As soon as the words of the early Song Dynasty were finished, Cao Zhengsong also took a few breaths and then complained jokingly. He took turns carrying the box with the two people in the early Song Dynasty. He was very tired. Cao Zhengsong wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "Ruan, what''s in this box, or I''ll open it for you?"


    Everyone had a close relationship with each other. Yan Zhengming changed his previous harshness to the two men, but he narrowed his eyes and said seriously: "do you two bastards still want to know about your brother Ruan''s privacy? What are you looking at


    The early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong thought that elder brother Yan and their high school head teacher were stern and frightening. Even if everyone had a close friendship, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong were still afraid of Yan''s sudden seriousness. They both shut up.


    Ruan Shenglin was also puzzled and puzzled when he saw the big box suddenly brought in by Song Dynasty. He thought it was a gift from fans. He didn''t mind. He spoke in a gentle voice and asked song and Cao Zhengsong to tear down his box. He was curious to see what he wanted to see.


    It''s not something you can''t look at.


    According to Ruan Shenglin Yizhun, in the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong, the tape sealed in the paper case box was torn off immediately. They didn''t need to take a knife. They were so powerful that they took the box apart.


    Although Yan Zhengming had just trained the curiosity of the two boys, others were also curious. They wanted to know what Ruan Shenglin had bought. Song yanru, Yan Zhengming, Yang Kun and Xu Tong all looked at the box.


    Yang Kun was also puzzled. He went to the box and asked Ruan Shenglin, "Shenglin, what did you buy?"


    When he asked, he pulled open the box on one side and found that the most conspicuous one was a large bag of white flowered rice, wrapped in a transparent bag. It was estimated that it was more than ten kilograms. Yang Kun got stuck and stuttered: "this What is this? Rice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    "Sheng Lin, why do you buy rice? Not enough rice at home Yang Kun asked in surprise. Others were also shocked by the rice in the box.


    Yan Zhengming and song yanru, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong still have some doubts in their eyes. Song Chu first said with a smile, "brother Ruan, if you don''t have enough rice to eat, tell me, I''ll let my family carry you a big bag. The rice planted in my house is much better than the one bought on Taobao!"


    Cao Zhengsong immediately agreed: "yes! That''s it


    Yan Zhengming deliberately said: "Sheng Lin, is kun''er''s head forged iron to let you buy rice from Taobao?"


    Yan Zhengming glanced at Yang Kun on purpose and said, "kun''er, you''re not a professional agent. A great movie emperor wants to buy rice from Taobao in person?"


    "Ruan Ge, the rice in my hometown is very delicious, or I will bring you a bag tomorrow. The rice bought on Taobao is really not delicious, and the cooked rice is very stiff. I will take this box out for you and send it to others?" At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, he was quick in action and did what he said.


    At this time, Xu Tong was staring at the things in the box, but she was a woman with song Yan. She was more careful. She found that there was something in the box besides rice. There was a delicate white bottle in the corner of the rice. Song Yan was as quick as a hand, and first appeared: "what is this?"


    Song yanru said, subconsciously and curiously, unscrewing the plug, soon, a very good smell of herbal fragrance wafted out, the smell spread quickly, and immediately floated to the tip of everyone''s nose. The spirit of everyone was shocked by the smell, and the more he smelled, he felt a little familiar.


    All the people here have seen the world, and when they smell the good smell of herbal medicine, they immediately determine that this is not a common product, it is definitely a good thing.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Song yanru has just asked about the export, and Ruan Shenglin, next to him, finally responds to what is this box of rice and the white bottle song yanru is holding?


    Isn''t this what he bought from the master store last night?


    Did you get it so soon?


    He thought that he would not receive it until the day after tomorrow, so he didn''t respond to it just now. However, when he thought that it was from master Chi, Ruan Shenglin was so excited that he was afraid of being harmed by other friends. He immediately walked over to song yanru''s hand and took his white bottle from Song yanru''s hand and filled it again. The light smell of herbs was only left for the moment Under the light aftertaste, let everybody can''t help but be disappointed.


    "Go and go. This box is all the good things I just bought. Boys, where are you going from? Don''t harm my good things. You can''t afford to pay for them!"


    Ruan Shenglin excitedly looked at the rice in the box, and when he picked up the rice, he saw a lot of talismans below, and his excited hand shook.


    Sure enough!


    These things were sent by master Chi. What Ruan Shenglin cared about most was these talismans. He picked them up carefully one by one and asked his wife to pack them in a small box.


    When Ruan Shenglin did this, other people also looked at the talisman in the box. Others glared at each other and suddenly reacted. Yan Zhengming opened his mouth and was quite excited and asked, "so fast, Sheng Lin, is this what you bought from the master shop? Why haven''t I received it yet? "


    Yan Zhengming immediately crouched down to look at the address in the box. He made sure that the sender was Chi. Yan Zhengming was excited, happy and nervous. The others were worried when they thought that Ruan Shenglin had received the message from master Chi, but they had not received it.


    Yang Kun, the agent at the moment, is also a little worried. He doesn''t even have a mind to arrange work for Shenglin.


    Ruan Shenglin''s heart was full of the talisman sent by master Chi. Seeing this, he could only perfunctorily say: "it should be soon. I called the master in the morning and said that the later one would be received the day after tomorrow."


    Only then did Yan Zhengming, Ruan Shenglin, song yanru, etc. feel at ease.


    However, compared with Ruan Shenglin who bought a lot of rice and a bottle of moistening pill in master Chi''s online shop, most of the people in Yan Zhengming, Yang Kun, song yanru, early Song and Cao Zhengsong bought talisman and moistening pill. However, the limited purchase of moistening pill was limited, and few people snatched it. Only Yan Zhengming and early Song Dynasty grabbed one bottle each.


    Song yanru, Yang Kun and Cao Zhengsong seized Lingcha.


    As for LingMi, apart from Ruan Shenglin, no one went to grab it. Another main reason is that most of us went to grab the talisman. When we came back to God, the LingMi was gone. However, Yan Zhengming, Yang Kun and song yanru were still satisfied with the possession of the talisman. They didn''t feel much about the rice. They thought it tasted like rice.


    However, seeing that Ruan Shenglin snatched LingMi at this time, not to mention Yan Zhengming, song yanru and other people were somewhat curious about the taste of the rice, even Yang Kun was a little curious. Yang Kun immediately urged humanity: "Sheng Lin, at this moment, we are rare, we are a little hungry, would you like to cook some porridge to let us taste the taste of this rice?"


    Xu Tong also nodded, saying that he wanted to taste the taste of the rice. Ruan Shenglin did not hesitate. Although the LingMi was sold at the master''s online shop, the money was nothing to him.


    Ruan Shenglin immediately nodded: "yes, I''ll take care of other things first, and then I''ll cook porridge for you myself."


    "Cheng Cheng Cheng This is good They clapped their hands and said, "Sheng Lin, can you drink your porridge? No aunt at home? "Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun and Xu Tong subconsciously think of the aunts they used to look for, and they shiver. After that, they dare not look for any more aunts.


    No matter how reliable it is.


    Ruan Sheng Lin was just about to open his mouth. Yang Kun pretended to be angry and resentful to Yan Zhengming and said, "I hate Sheng Lin''s cooking skills. Brother Yan, do you want to go on your own?"


    "Well, I won''t say anything. Let Sheng Lin go to the kitchen to cook porridge for everyone to drink? No matter how hard it is, I''ll drink it Yan Zhengming immediately knew the current situation and changed his mouth quickly, causing a lot of laughter!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    Seeing that everyone was ready to stay at his house, Ruan Shenglin had to go to the kitchen with a big bag of rice to cook some porridge for everyone to drink. In fact, Ruan Shenglin wanted to treat people well and make rice and big meals. But he was not good at cooking. His wife could do it, but now she was pregnant, he was not sure that his wife could do it.


    Well, we just wanted to taste the rice of master Chi''s Taobao shop. He was also a little curious. He bought the rice yesterday, and suddenly paid for it. Later, he was surprised to learn the price of LingMi. If he changed to another store, he would call it a black shop, mainly because of the things in the store The price is too high, even the price of rice is so high that he can''t imagine.


    He still wanted to get a refund. Later, seeing that the rice was sold out soon, he thought it was the master''s shop. Maybe this rice is different from other rice, so there is no refund.


    Before cooking porridge, Ruan Shenglin couldn''t help looking at the LingMi to see the difference between the rice and the rice they usually eat. After staring at it for a long time, he didn''t see any difference at all. Except for the name, this rice was just like ordinary rice. Ruan Shenglin was disappointed.


    Ruan Shenglin is too lazy to think about it at the moment. He is not very good at cooking, but he has cooked some porridge. That is to say, later he was busy, and his family found his aunt. He didn''t go to the kitchen once in more than ten years.


    Ruan Sheng Lin cleans rice cleanly. Outside, Xu Tong is worried about his husband''s porridge. He goes into the kitchen with his stomach up and says, "Sheng Lin!"


    "Wife, please come and see for me the rice I''ve picked up. Is it almost enough? Is there too little rice? " Ruan Shenglin asked quickly when he saw his wife coming into the kitchen.


    Compared with Ruan Shenglin, Xu Tong was more familiar with porridge than Ruan Shenglin. Seeing that he hesitated for a while, he grabbed a large amount of rice and put it in. She quickly stopped him and said, "enough, enough! If you put too much rice for a while, you can only eat dry rice. Add more water! "


    "Yes Ruan Shenglin added water and put the pot back in place.


    Xu Tong helped start the porridge mode: "almost. When the porridge is ready, we''ll go out first!"


    Ruan Shenglin nodded and helped his wife to the living room. It happened that brother Yan, brother Kun, song Chu, Cao Zhengsong and sister Song told each other what they had bought in master Chi''s shop.


    He also heard Kunge, Yan Ge, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong laugh at the rice he bought, saying that because of so many good things in master Chi''s shop, he had to look at a pile of rice. Only then did Ruan Shenglin know that most of the people bought in master Chi''s shop were amulets. As for rice, he was the only one to buy it. Ruan Shenglin doubted that he was too stupid for a moment?


    At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, he suddenly raised his hand to Yan Zhengming, Yang Kun and song Yan, saying, "elder brother, elder sister, I suddenly remember that I also bought some rice from the master''s shop, and I also bought many amulets! But how do I think the rice in master''s shop is very popular! I almost didn''t get it. It''s much harder than buying a talisman! "


    Did not pay attention to LingMi also did not rob a crowd of


    Ruan Shenglin was very pleased with the boy at the beginning of Song Dynasty. He snorted to other people and threatened: "if you don''t want to eat porridge for a while, you can continue to talk nonsense!"


    After Ruan Shenglin''s words were dropped, they all immediately moved to other topics. Yan Zhengming couldn''t help but resist: "Sheng Lin, are you such a threat? Are you naive? We haven''t had porridge? Your porridge is not jade wine. Do you really believe what this boy in the early Song Dynasty said? How about I buy you a big bag of rice from the master store next time? I think it''s better to buy more talismans in the master''s shop than spend time and money buying more rice


    Yang Kun agreed with Yan Zhengming, but Shenglin was his man. He had to stand by Sheng Lin and said, "brother Yan, don''t eat porridge for a while!"


    "Yes, I''m too lazy to drink. I''ll watch you drink!" Yan Zhengming''s face was calm and changed into a two legged posture.


    Ruan Shenglin didn''t understand that one day they would talk about a bag of rice for such a long time. After a long time, the fragrance suddenly came.


    At the beginning of Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong, the dog nosed boy, first smelled this extraordinary fragrance. The smell became more and more fragrant. They suddenly opened their eyes and sniffed fiercely: "what smell? Why does it smell so good? "


    Yan Zhengming, Yang Kun, song yanru and others, including Ruan Shenglin, smelled the fragrance. They were confused. Even song yanru, who has been dieting and slimming and is very self disciplined, swallows his mouth fiercely. They can''t help but ask Ruan Shenglin and his wife, "what did your neighbors do for delicious food? Why is it so fragrant? "


    Ruan Shenglin, Xu Tong


    Not to mention the two brothers Yang Kun and Yan Zhengming, who had a bit of a food nature, suffered a lot of hunger when they were young. After their career turned better, Yan Zhengming, who vowed to eat all kinds of delicious food, was greatly inspired by the pure fragrance. His mouth was watering all the time, and his eyes were fixed on Ruan Shenglin and his wife. He asked anxiously, "what is so delicious? No, Sheng Lin, you go and ask your neighbor what delicious food they have made. Do you mind rubbing rice? "


    Ruan Shenglin, Xu Tong


    This is the rich district. Everyone lives in villas. Ruan Shenglin doesn''t believe that the flavor of the food cooked by his neighbors can spread to him.However, Xu Tong reacted first, and suddenly hesitated: "it''s the smell from the kitchen! Wait, there''s only porridge in the kitchen. It doesn''t taste like porridge, does it? "


    As soon as Xu''s fairy tale was finished, all the people in the living room were stupefied and stunned, and the atmosphere was dead. Ruan Shenglin, who bought LingMi by himself, was stunned after hearing his wife''s words. His eyes turned and his eyes were fixed on the kitchen. When the smell from the kitchen became more and more fragrant, Ruan Shenglin just got up and went into the kitchen to have a look.


    Suddenly, Yan Zhengming, the fastest runner, rushed into the kitchen. In a twinkling of an eye, Yan Zhengming''s impatient and excited voice came from the kitchen: "shit, it''s the taste of porridge. It''s really the taste of porridge. How can it be so fragrant? I haven''t heard such delicious porridge in my life. Why is it so fragrant? Do you want to eat? "


    When Yan Zhengming said this, everyone else was anxious, curious and excited. After a while, they crowded in the door, smelling the smell from the rice cooker. They were staring at the rice pot one by one, and they couldn''t wait to be straight. Too Too It''s so damn sweet!


    The most exciting thing is Yan Zhengming, who stands at the nearest place of the rice cooker. He is dizzy with the smell of the rice cooker.


    however, the fragrance is more and more fragrant.


    Yan Zhengming''s mouth kept drooling, but he was not sure whether the porridge was good or not. He was so anxious that he asked Ruan Shenglin and his wife whether the porridge was cooked or not, and whether they could take it out.


    Xu Tong is sure that the porridge is really ready, but Ruan Shenglin has not started yet. Yan Zhengming has already carried the whole rice pot in his arms and carried it out.


    Xu Tong:


    Ruan Shenglin Who agreed not to eat porridge?


    All of you


    All the rice cookers were taken out, and the others had to follow Yan Zhengming out. Yan Zhengming (brother Yan) had opened the lid of the pot. The smell of porridge made everyone drool. For a moment, the whole living room was filled with this pleasant smell.


    Other people have some doubts about the smell of this porridge. The main reason is that the surface of the porridge is no different from the usual porridge, but the smell is too abnormal and the fragrance is strange.


    People can''t wait to taste the porridge. When did the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong bring many dishes and spoons from the kitchen.


    Yan Zhengming is not polite and asks Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin to serve him a bowl first.


    Yang Kun had no choice but to fill a bowl for Yan Zhengming. Seeing that he tasted a mouthful, Yang Kun actually wanted to ask how the brother tasted, so he took a breath and directly ignored his question. Then he drank the porridge without fear of being scalded. He swallowed the rest of the porridge and looked into the pot while drinking his eyes.


    Yang Kun


    Ruan Shenglin


    "Kunge, Nguyen, I''m hungry, too."


    "I''m hungry, too! Give me a bowl of spoon first


    Even song Yan is hard to speak, ready to take his own initiative to spoon a bowl.


    Both said that the visitors were guests. If Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong wanted to taste the porridge, they had to entertain the guests first. They took Yang Kun''s spoon and gave them a bowl. They were the last.


    Seeing that the porridge in the pot is decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, Yan Zhengming immediately pretended to be upright and said, "everybody, drink slowly, taste the good things slowly. What''s the matter of gobbling up the porridge? Don''t swallow ginseng fruit like pig Bajie. You can''t taste any taste after swallowing it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    Yan Zhengming said that, but the speed of his own porridge did not slow down at all. Instead, he became faster and faster. Soon he filled himself with a bowl of full porridge.


    Yang Kun, Ruan Shenglin


    People stare


    When other people tasted the rice porridge, including Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, they just took a sip, but they stopped immediately. After tasting the taste of LingMi porridge, they took a cold breath one by one. I couldn''t believe that it was the taste of white porridge. How could it be so delicious? This rice porridge not only makes people salivate, but also swallows the tongue of people who can taste it. Too Too It''s so damn delicious!


    Song Yan, who is usually more reserved, self disciplined and elegant, has been reincarnated with starving ghosts after drinking this porridge. So is Yang Kun, the agent.


    The younger Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong couldn''t help crying while drinking. They were shouting delicious food, and their eyes were slightly red. It was really the taste of this porridge It''s delicious.


    At this time, the early Song Dynasty was glad that he had also robbed some LingMi. He could not eat enough at Ruan GE''s side, and he could still taste it slowly when he came home. So he felt relieved, but the action of eating porridge still did not slow down.


    Among them, Ruan Shenglin, Xu Tong and Yang Kun were in the most complicated mood, especially Ruan Shenglin. When he thought that he didn''t pay attention to the rice just now, he also grasped a lot of them when he cooked porridge. Moreover, he cooked almost one-third of the amount for this meal. Looking at the thick white porridge in the pot, Ruan Shenglin regretted that he could hardly bleed, His face changed, and then he saw that they were eating his blood instead of his porridge.


    As for Yang Kun, this agent is heartache and regret for Shenglin. How much LingMi is needed for such thick and so much porridge!


    I knew that at the beginning, Sheng Lin should not have agreed to cook porridge for everyone. Otherwise, it would make them drink more. Yang Kun used to eat with Ruan Shenglin and his wife most of the time. Naturally, he took the LingMi bought by Sheng Lin as his own food. At this time, people were not eating porridge, but eating meat he had cut.


    Especially looking at some Yan elder brother who said he didn''t drink porridge before, he drank a bowl of porridge and quickly filled himself with a bowl of white porridge.


    The expression of the crowd is indescribable


    "Brother Yan, can you drink slowly?" At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Cao Zhengsong and Yang Kun were all in a hurry. It was really the speed of eating porridge that this Ya ate too fast.


    Even song yanru couldn''t help but say: "lady first, you''ve had almost enough to drink!"


    No matter what people said, Yan Zhengming continued to drink porridge quickly, especially after the porridge cooled a little, he did not directly use a spoon, but poured it.


    Finally, the last layer of congee at the bottom of the pot was robbed by him. He wiped it clean with a spoon. Yang Kun didn''t know what to say.


    As for other people, including Ruan Shenglin, it''s hard to say at this time. He stares at Yan Zhengming, who just said that he would not eat porridge, but now he drinks the happiest and drinks the most porridge.


    After drinking the last bowl of porridge, Yan Zhengming still had some ideas. It was because the porridge tasted delicious and he was very comfortable after drinking it. After drinking it, Yan Zhengming had a little sense of shame, mainly due to his lack of humility to pregnant women.


    In Ruan Shenglin''s and Yang Kun''s ears, Chi Shuyan''s words made them feel more and more sincere. They were so excited that they immediately winked at Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong, and asked them to buy them. If not for fear that master Chi had not enough runes in his pocket, they would have bought more just in case.


    It seems that this is not the case in the ears of Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming and others. Just thinking that song Yan spent two million yuan to buy such a broken Rune just now, one of them even yelled out a sky high price of 100000 yuan. Although Wang Dao and Yan Zhengming were not short of money, they were really shocked by the "sky high price". They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the little girl in front of them and looked at what they had been encouraging them to buy Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun both have an indescribable expression.


    After all, no one''s money came from a strong wind.


    He usually takes great pains to make a movie, and sometimes it is very difficult to earn millions. What''s more, it''s the little girl in front of him to make money. What''s the same.


    Less than 20 pieces of broken paper dare to shout out two million?


    Yan Zhengming didn''t say a word, but he thought almost the same as Wang Dao. He didn''t want to buy any talisman at all!


    Wang and Lin are not anxious to see a few more faces


    Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song Dynasty, Cao Zhengsong What kind of enchanting soup does this little girl give Sheng Lin and Yang Kun?


    Chi Shuyan took several people''s expressions into her eyes. She was not really saying that she didn''t want to buy and sell them. Since the other party didn''t want to buy them, she didn''t ask them to buy them. She didn''t want to talk to other people about other things. She said to Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, "since other people don''t want to buy them, even if they don''t want to..."


    Before Chi Shu Yan''s words were finished, Yang Kun was in a hurry and excited. He made up his own mind and firmly said, "buy, buy, buy I want to buy it, master Chi. Others want to buy it, especially. I first advanced money for them. "


    Ruan Shenglin was very strong in action. He immediately and decisively transferred money to Chi Shuyan. He turned eight million yuan in a row, which completely broke the way for several people to repent!Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song and Cao Zhengsong, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, had a few dogs on their faces They don''t want to buy it or want it!


    Finally, under the forced intervention of Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, Chi Shuyan sold all the similar talismans in his hands, leaving only a few exorcising talismans on his body.


    Before several people left, Chi Shuyan specially said that he would leave a piece of exorcism talisman and stick it on the Buddha statue, and then seal it in a place. Don''t take it out, bury it, or just give it to her to deal with it. Don''t let the villagers find it.


    Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin were solemn about master Chi''s account www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    On the other hand, this scene of gobbling up food is not only performed in Ruan''s family, but also in other families, such as Jiang duo, Lu Yunfeng, Yu Qun and Zhu Bocheng. Although some people have tasted the taste of LingMi before, few of them can really forget it. Especially, the soft glutinous and fragrant LingMi is particularly popular among the older generation, even more popular than the moist pill and Lingcha, For example, the grandparents of zhubocheng and the father of Lu Yunfeng''s family, and even Mr. Qi, who did not have a big event at home, miss LingMi in chishuiyan''s shop.


    Every time Chi Shuyan''s store is new, the most active is not only the younger generation, but also the older generation, such as Zhu''s grandma and Lu''s father, who let their grandchildren often brush chishuiyan''s shop three times or several times.


    It''s a pity that Chi Shuyan''s goods on the shelves are not much, including LingMi. There are many people who snatch LingMi, and few people can snatch them. Jiang duo, who used to snatch moistening pills and never lost the battle of LingMi, did not grab LingMi this time, but only managed to grab a bottle of moistening pills. It can be seen that it is more and more difficult for Chi Shuyan to grab LingMi. Fortunately, he captured master Chi''s store with a great surprise A new variety of Lingcha.


    This can only be explained to his family.


    Jiang''s family, at about 12 o''clock at noon, saw that Jiang duo''s son didn''t wake up and was still sleeping downstairs. Jiang''s father''s green muscle suddenly burst out. Jiang''s mother also saw that Jiang''s father was going to get angry. She quickly spoke for her son and said, "don''t be angry. First, drink some tea. Ah duo must have something delayed to get up so late!"


    Without waiting for Chiang''s father to open his mouth, Chiang''s father-in-law hastened to speak for his grandson and said, "my daughter-in-law is right. My good grandson certainly doesn''t lie in for no reason. Besides, if he doesn''t sleep in for nothing, what can be said about it?"


    Jiang''s father choked. Before he changed, he would rush upstairs with a stick and beat the boy hard. He scolded the boy for playing and not doing business.


    However, since the boy was lucky enough to buy a lot of good things for his family, and indirectly saved the old man''s life, his body was getting better and better under the care of moistening Dan. Jiang''s father''s tolerance for this son was also higher and higher, which was also indirectly reluctantly found an advantage of him. Although he didn''t do business, he was very lucky. Of course, if he was lucky, he was good Son does have an advantage.


    How else can this boy not only know the master, but also buy a nourishing pill with such a good effect?


    In this way, Jiang''s father held back his anger, but although he held back, he was still a little angry. Jiang''s father was a father who wanted his son to become a dragon. These days, the boy was indulged by him. Every day, he played or slept. In addition, he gave enough pocket money every month. Occasionally, he was in a good mood. The boy said nothing, but he took the initiative to give money to the son of a bitch The boy is not spending money every day and night, only comes back two or three days a week?


    Jiang''s father thought he had a good tolerance, but now he saw that the boy was as promiscuous as before. He only went home for one day this week. He stayed up late at noon and asked his family to wait for him to have lunch. Jiang''s father couldn''t hold back. He wanted to punish the son of a bitch.


    If you don''t teach me for a few days, you really can''t tell whether you are Laozi or son?


    If the son of a bitch relies on his connivance as an excuse to eat, drink and have fun, Jiang''s father''s eyes spray with anger, sweep around, ready to find a stick first.


    Five minutes later, Jiang duo went downstairs with his slippers and a chicken coop. When he saw his father''s face full of fire, Jiang duo didn''t care. However, when he saw a stick in his father''s hand, Jiang duo was shocked. His scalp and buttocks became numb and said, "Dad, Dad, don''t Don''t be impulsive. I have something to say Say it


    At this time, Jiang''s father looked at the rabbit''s nest full of chickens. He didn''t wake up and stayed up all night. In addition, he was wearing rags. There was a hole either here or there. There were two small holes behind the two buttocks.


    Before, Jiang''s mother thought that the boy''s new trousers were broken, so she specially sewed them with sewing. However, in the twinkling of an eye, the boy took off the thread again and told them what fashion it was. At this moment, some underpants were exposed behind his buttocks. His eyes were very hot, and the fire in his father''s heart was furious.


    Even father Jiang and his mother were speechless when they saw that the child was wearing these strange clothes and trousers. Now Jiang duo felt his father''s temper. Before he started, he quickly said to the old man: "grandfather, I didn''t mean to sleep late. Yesterday, I suddenly saw a new product on the shelves of master Chi''s shop. Did I stay up late to rob you? Thanks to my good luck, I didn''t forget to brush the shop of the master''s house every day. This not only robbed you of a bottle of moistening Dan, but also robbed the new Lingcha in the master''s shop? Grandfather, I remember you like tea very much. I''ll bring it to you in a moment


    Jiang duo''s words immediately poured into the hot oil pan like a little cold water. All the people of the Jiang family were excited. The most excited and happy thing was Mr. Jiang. On the one hand, the child played every day, and he still didn''t forget how filial he was. On the other hand, the more he tasted the good things in the shop, the more he knew the priceless value of the goods in the store In the twinkling of an eye, the Jiang family took the moistening pill for a short time. Not only was his health much better, but also the health of Jiang''s father and mother was much better. When the family went to the hospital to have a physical examination, many major problems in the past had disappeared.


    This old man seldom gets excited several times in his life. After listening to his grandson''s words, his emotion is called excitement, and he quickly asks, "Dear grandson, really? Is it true that the old man has robbed me of new goods? Tea or tea? My grandfather likes tea best. No, did you send it? Let grandfather taste it firstwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    Mr. Jiang can''t wait at this time. After listening to this boy, Jiang''s father is not only angry, but also feels almost down. He listens to the rabbit and says, "grandfather, how nice is my dress? From time to time? "


    Jiang father just want to scold a word, listen to his father open his eyes to say a lie: "good-looking! Look good, my grandson looks good in everything


    Listen to the corner of Jiang''s father''s mouth, and then want to clean up this boy have no way.


    Fortunately, the old man turned his words and continued: "but, good grandson, you can wear this kind of clothes at home, don''t wear them outside!"


    Jiang''s father was relieved. Otherwise, with the support and connivance of the old man, he was really worried that one day the son of a bitch would come downstairs in his underwear and ask them if it was fashionable. Then he would vomit blood.


    Jiang Duo is also a good person to stop, knowing that if he goes further, his father may have to smash the stick in his hand.


    Jiang Duo is still some advice to his father. He thinks that his father has changed his temper on the surface, but in fact, it is still very difficult to provoke.


    At this time, Jiang''s father thought and the son of a rabbit bought good things from the master''s shop, but they couldn''t wait to say, "you son of a bitch, you said the things came? Get it


    "Dad, you have a good attitude towards me. Otherwise, I''ll rob some good things from the master''s shop. Don''t try it!" After Jiang duo finished, regardless of Jiang''s father''s angry blue face, he turned around and hurried out to get the express.


    As soon as Jiang duo went out, he couldn''t help being angry for his grandson. He said to his father angrily, "you''re such an old man. I didn''t have your bull temper before. My good grandson only wore a piece of clothes. How could it get in your way? My good grandson is filial enough. Besides, you don''t eat less of the good things I bought before! "


    Jiang''s father was speechless.


    In the past, the old man protected the calf. Now, since this son of a bitch accidentally hit and bumped to save the old man''s life, he felt that his father was very difficult. He immediately looked at Jiang''s mother. Naturally, Jiang''s mother was on the side of the old man. She also felt that although her son loved playing a little, filial piety was true filial piety and sensible. Where would Chiang''s mother be willing to scold Jiang Duo.


    Jiang''s father saw that Jiang''s mother didn''t look at him. He looked away and did not speak. He pretended that he didn''t hear anything. Soon, he saw the boy come in with a box, and could not wait to put it in front of the old man. He said intimately, "here it is, grandfather! I''ll open it for you


    When Jiang duo opened the box, there was a bottle of moistening pill and a bag of tea. It was estimated that the tea fragrance was too heavy. The box was full of tea fragrance, which was very delicious.


    Even Jiang''s mother, who didn''t like to drink tea very much, felt that the smell of tea was abnormal.


    And Chiang and his father are both tea drinkers. At this moment, if you don''t know the old man, you can''t sit still.


    Without waiting for the old man to speak, Jiang''s father sat opposite him and spoke immediately. His voice was also mild and said, "go, Aldo, make two cups of tea for your grandfather and dad."


    Jiang duo


    Fearing that the old man would deprive him of the right to taste the spirit tea, Jiang''s father quickly got up and started to make tea without waiting for Jiang duo''s son to start. He said cautiously, "Dad, I''ll taste it. I don''t drink much. It''s the child''s filial piety."


    With the permission of the old man, before making tea, Jiang''s father changed his irritable temper and said in a very gentle tone: "go, first go to have lunch and pad your stomach."


    Jiang duo was a little flattered.


    After tasting the tea, his father didn''t want to enjoy the tea, but he didn''t want to enjoy the tea Do you think what jade wine they drink?


    Jiang duo didn''t know that although they didn''t drink jade wine, the spirit tea could be called jade wine in their eyes.


    Both father and son have seen the world, but they have never tasted so good and so fragrant tea. The things in the master''s shop have opened people''s eyes again and again. Not only is the tea delicious, but after each sip, the old man and Jiang''s father are not only full of fragrance, but also have a hot stream in their abdomen.


    They are very familiar with this heat flow. For example, the two father and son will have this kind of heat flow after taking moistening pill. They also know that this heat flow is good for the health. At this time, when they think of the taste and function of the spirit tea, they look at each other a little uneasy.


    Even if the effect of this tea is not as good as that of moistening pill, tea can last longer than moistening pill. In addition, both father and son are tea lovers. How can they not like it?


    "This tea is good! My good grandson really knows how to rob! "


    Jiang''s father doted on Jiang duo so much that he couldn''t help but wink at him.


    However, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that his son had no ability. But he was really lucky. At this moment, Jiang''s father was very happy with his tea, and his anger towards his son was swept away.If the boy gave him some of the spirit tea from time to time, Jiang''s father felt that he could still be a kind father. Unconsciously, the cup of tea had been finished. Just as Chiang was about to pour another cup, he was staring at him. He saw that the old man not only put all the remaining tea bags on the table, but also put the teapot to his own side. Obviously, he didn''t intend to let him drink any more Father''s heart can not help but a hurry: "Dad!"


    "What are you yelling at? You just scolded my grandson. I haven''t settled accounts with you. This is all the filial piety my good grandson gave me. I''m sorry to give you a drink. Next time you dare to show authority in front of my good grandson. Don''t blame me for being unreasonable." At the end of the scolding, Mr. Jiang immediately hung up the teapot, covered his pocket, and went upstairs to the study. However, Chiang''s father did not agree with him.


    Jiang duo saw his father''s miserable appearance beside him. He was very angry. He snorted coldly. He was afraid that his father''s fire would burn on his head. He quickly picked up a few mouthfuls of rice and prepared to run away.


    However, before he ran away, he was suddenly stopped by Jiang''s father. As soon as he changed his temper and tone of voice, it would be more gentle to call him gentleness. Moreover, before Jiang duo asked for money, his father took the initiative to give him a sum of money and asked him whether he had enough money from time to time.


    Jiang duo with a frightened face


    "Dear Dear son, it''s all dad''s fault just now. Next time, your child will grab some spirit tea from the store for his father, and steal it to his father. Don''t let your grandfather know. " Jiang''s father coughed awkwardly. His eyes were suddenly soft enough to wring out of the water. However, Jiang duo was aware of his father''s urination and gave a severe shiver. His father said that he had goose bumps all over his body. He perfunctorily answered and ran away.


    But now he finally understood what could control his father''s bad temper and temper. What''s more, he didn''t expect that in front of Lingcha, his father could So spineless?


    In Ruan Shenglin''s and Yang Kun''s ears, Chi Shuyan''s words made them feel more and more sincere. They were so excited that they immediately winked at Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong, and asked them to buy them. If not for fear that master Chi had not enough runes in his pocket, they would have bought more just in case.


    It seems that this is not the case in the ears of Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming and others. Just thinking that song Yan spent two million yuan to buy such a broken Rune just now, one of them even yelled out a sky high price of 100000 yuan. Although Wang Dao and Yan Zhengming were not short of money, they were really shocked by the "sky high price". They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the little girl in front of them and looked at what they had been encouraging them to buy Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun both have an indescribable expression.


    After all, no one''s money came from a strong wind.


    He usually takes great pains to make a movie, and sometimes it is very difficult to earn millions. What''s more, it''s the little girl in front of him to make money. What''s the same.


    Less than 20 pieces of broken paper dare to shout out two million?


    Yan Zhengming didn''t say a word, but he thought almost the same as Wang Dao. He didn''t want to buy any talisman at all!


    Wang and Lin are not anxious to see a few more faces


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    Yang Lan is unlucky to be punished. Yang Zhi is still very happy. Although he is not kind, he tries to block the knife for Zhen Yu. The woman has never come to see his girlfriend these days. Yang Zhi thinks that there is no need to be generous for such a person.


    Fortunately, the woman suffered retribution. Otherwise, he would have to pay more attention to the woman''s good health, eat and drink spicy food all day, and never take the matter of Xiaoyu''s knife block seriously. How could he feel when he met again?


    Fortunately, the woman has been punished, and she is still so miserable!


    Sure enough!


    When Yang Zhi saw that Zhen Yu''s friend Shu Yan was too shocked, he immediately said, "it''s really true. It''s a big stir, and it''s on the news."


    "Wait a minute, Yang Zhi. Did you say that Yang Lan went shopping with the Phoenix man last night? Are they really emotional? " Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and sneered. At this moment, I don''t know whether to say that they are too stupid or really have some feelings. At such a critical juncture, they are still in the mood to meet and go shopping!


    Is it hard for Ren family to clean up the Phoenix man?


    Chi Shuyan asked her questions, and Yang Zhi told her what he knew: "it''s karma. The Phoenix man went back to Ren''s home immediately after he knew about the domestic violence. As for Ren''s family, he really wanted to clean up the Phoenix man. However, he had been in Renjia company for some time and cultivated his own strength Li, Ren''s family didn''t rush to clean up the people immediately, waiting for the handle to be taken care of. However, Ren''s family didn''t expect that those who did so many evil deeds would have retribution. No, the Phoenix man of Ren''s family took time off in his spare time and had an affair with Yang Lan in private. Before Ren''s family made a move, these two people had retribution first. Speaking of the retribution, it was the peach blossom debt caused by the Phoenix man! "


    Yang Zhi said something dry. Chi Shuyan handed over the snacks she bought in the supermarket to Zhen Yu. There was a bottle of mineral water in it. Yang Zhi took a mouthful of the mineral water, and then went on to say, "the woman splashing sulfuric acid is said to be the mistress of Ren''s Phoenix man. It''s also strange that Yang Lan is too good at doing things! At the beginning, the reason why Yang Lan was able to hook up with the Phoenix man of the previous family depended on the lead of the mistress. According to the mistress, Yang Lan took the initiative to approach her, and she also regarded Yang Lan as a close friend. The mistress had followed Ren''s Phoenix son-in-law for many years, and their relationship was also good, but she didn''t think that Yang Lan was not her good sister at all Sister, the front foot prized her, and the Phoenix man of the same family colluded with her. In a twinkling of an eye, the back foot immediately ordered the Phoenix man to kick her, and he still flaunted his arms in front of others to retaliate. Do you think people can be reconciled? "


    If Yang Lan didn''t do things too well, Yang Zhi felt that things would not have come to such a state. That mistress was not a bully. It didn''t take long to revenge the two scum men and women, which made them regret for life.


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Yang Zhi continued: "according to the scene at that time, the mistress splashed a bucket of gasoline with one hand and a bucket of sulfuric acid with the other hand, which made both of them urinate with fear. On the way, he stumbled and fell down. Later, he saw that the mistress was really active, and the two men competed with each other to block sulfuric acid for themselves. However, the Phoenix man was more powerful than the woman, and this did not wait for the mistress to pour sulfur When he was sour, the Phoenix man pulled Yang Lan''s mission to the front, so the Phoenix man only suffered a small injury on his face and body. As for Yang Lan, he was riding on his body, and his whole face was splashed with sulfuric acid. So he was seriously injured. What do you think these two men and women can have


    Yang Zhi sneered at Yang Lan''s feelings for the Phoenix man in Ren''s family. As for his understanding, besides watching the news, of course, the main reason was that Ren''s family voluntarily disclosed information to him. He also knew that Ren''s family members were afraid of their inaction, which made him misunderstand and the daughter of Ren''s family, so he explained it to him clearly.


    Yang Zhi was very excited when he heard the news. He wanted to set off firecrackers at the gate of the hospital to celebrate. Before that, Yang Lan didn''t take his girlfriend''s life as her life. When Xiaoyu blocked her knife, she didn''t feel guilty. Now it''s OK. Yang Lan''s face is destroyed by the Phoenix man''s sulphuric acid. What''s karma?


    Does this woman know how her girlfriend feels when she''s blocked?


    When he used his girlfriend to block the knife, he should have thought that one day he would be taken out by others.


    Not everyone with his girlfriend heart so sincere, so simple stupid waiting for her pit!


    Yang Zhiyue learned the truth of the matter, a little different feelings for the woman surnamed Yang, also unable to sympathize.


    As for Chi Shu Yan, after listening to Yang Zhi''s narration, she has no sympathy for Yang Lan.


    It can only be said that there is a deity in her hands, so don''t be too serious. Sometimes retribution is not reported, but the time has not arrived. Let alone how many times she has advised Yang Lan to commit a rotten peach blossom. She is a low-key person. Don''t step on two boats. Her former friendship is also taken into consideration. As for her failure to listen, it is her own business, which has nothing to do with her. Of course, Chi Shuyan automatically ignores it Yang Lan from the small pit before himself.


    She felt that if Yang Lan didn''t break up with Feng Qin, maybe Yang Lan would not be able to suffer.


    Chi Shuyan talks about Yang Lan''s affairs. After listening for a while, he doesn''t think much about it. Instead, he changes the topic and asks Zhen Yu about her body these days.Yang Zhi was in a good mood today. She said, "Xiaoyu is recovering very well these days. When she gets better, I''m going to take her to meet my parents first! My parents will love Xiaoyu for sure


    After this experience, the two people''s feelings are getting better and better. As the saying goes, adversity brings true feelings. Yang Zhi is sincere to Zhen Yu. Can they have a good relationship?


    Chi Shuyan is very happy for Zhen Yu when he hears Yang Zhi''s sincere words. These days, when Zhen Yu has an accident, Yang Zhi''s boyfriend is busy all day. Even ordinary people''s husbands may not be able to do as much as Yang Zhiduo.


    But now Yang''s parents may not look up to Zhen Yu. Chi Shuyan ponders for a while and looks up at Yang Zhi''s palace of wealth. Seeing that there is still a faint black air on his forehead, Chi Shuyan squints. Instead of speaking in a hurry, Chi Shuyan walks with him to Zhen Yu''s ward.


    Before going in, Yang Zhi suddenly thought of something to stop people. However, he hesitated at the bottom of his eyes and said: "wait, Shuyan, Xiaoyu has just recovered from her illness. Can we hide from her about Yang Lan''s woman?" Seeing Chi Shu Yan staring at him, Yang Zhi quickly explained: "you also know that Xiaoyu is soft hearted, that..."


    Before Yang Zhi finished speaking, Chi Shu Yan simply agreed: "Cheng!"


    Now it''s very important for Zhen Yu to heal her wounds. It''s not worth delaying the healing for someone who has lived his own life. However, if she can see this way, Zhen Yu may not.


    Seeing Chi Shu Yan so simply agreed, Yang Zhi was very happy. He opened the door and saw Zhen Yu half leaning on the hospital bed playing with his mobile phone. Yang Zhili and an old woman rushed to her and grabbed her cell phone first. He said, "Xiaoyu, take care of yourself. Your cell phone has radiation. You can play with your mobile phone when you are well."


    Zhen Yu saw that her boyfriend robbed her mobile phone again. She was so angry that she insisted on playing with her mobile phone. Yang Zhi did not give it to her, but sat on the edge of the bed patiently and gently coaxing people.


    Chi Shuyan was held up by the two lovers'' dog food. He hesitated not to put all the snacks on the table for a moment. Don''t disturb the two young lovers. I have to say, looking at the dog food of the two young lovers, Chi Shuyan somehow missed the beautiful day when he fell in love with Qi Zhenbai.


    But miss also only return to miss, no matter how much.


    See two lovers after a long time, only care about feeding dog food, did not see her this person here, Chi Shu Yan could not help coughing a few times.


    As soon as she coughed, two young lovers noticed her, and they finally thought of her. Yang Zhi was OK. Zhen Yu''s face turned red with shyness and stammered: "Shu Shuyan, when did you come? "


    In fact, Zhen Yu has no temper at ordinary times. At most, she only makes a small temperament to her own boy friend, which is regarded as a small interest between lovers. But now she is seen by Shu Yan, Zhen Yu really doesn''t think it''s very good, and her cheeks are red.


    Chi Shu Yan touched and was full of dog food, and deliberately joked: "I finally noticed this big living man?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    Chi Shu Yan makes fun of her. The two young lovers are not very happy, especially Zhen Yu, whose face is red and just cooked with crabs.


    And Yang Zhi is big and generous, pull a chair to let Chi Shu Yan sit down.


    Chi Shu Yan was not polite. He put the things he bought on the table, sat on the chair and said, "I didn''t buy anything else. I bought you some snacks that you can eat now. I''ll taste it later!"


    Zhen Yu has been drinking porridge or soup with very weak taste these days. Besides, she can''t drink anything. Her mouth is as light as what. Now she sees Shuyan go to the supermarket to buy a bag of snacks for her. She looks moved: "Shuyan, you are too kind to me!"


    If it wasn''t for Zhen Yu who was still hurt, Zhen Yu would like to hug people.


    Yang Zhi knows that his girlfriend has no taste in his mouth. He finds a bag of snacks that she can eat from the bag and opens it for her to eat.


    Zhen Yu takes over naturally and talks with Chi Shuyan while eating. Occasionally, Yang Zhi sees that there is residue in Zhen Yu''s mouth, and immediately takes paper to wipe it for her.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t stay in the ward for long, so she was not able to support her dog food again. She quickly found an excuse to leave and no longer disturbed the two lovers.


    However, before she left, Chi Shuyan took out two pieces of Fu Ping''an Fu and handed them to Zhen Yu. When she went to visit the Yang family after her injury was over, Chi Shuyan asked her to give them to the parents of the Yang family and sell them to them. He also mentioned the family twists and turns that might happen in the Yang family recently.


    She had seen the marriage for Zhen Yu before. Although there would be ups and downs in her parents'' eyes, Zhen Yu had always had a peaceful marriage and a happy mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    In other words, although the parents of the Yang family didn''t look up to Zhen Yu at first because of their family background, after the Yang parents accepted Zhen Yu, Zhen Yu and the Yang family should be very good, and the Yang family''s moral character should also be good.


    As long as we put aside the family prejudice, it should not be difficult for Zhen Yu to get along with the Yang family.


    Chi Shuyan is actually quite willing to give advice to the Yang family, but she is really worried that because of her rebirth and guidance, butterfly wings will leave Zhen Yu''s marriage and marriage.


    It should have been the Yang family who had an accident in her last life. Zhen Yu and Yang Zhi shared weal and woe before she got the consent of Yang''s parents, which made them look at Zhen Yu with a new look and then get along well with each other.


    However, she interfered in her life without any reason. She was still worried about whether Zhen Yu could achieve the right result with Yang Zhixiu. She thought it over. It would be better for Zhen Yu to sell her to Yang''s parents and let her tide over the crisis for them. As for the Ping''an Rune previously given to Yang Zhi, he should not have given it to them or believed it much.


    As for Zhen Yu, Chi Shu Yan is confident enough to let her believe her.


    Sure enough!


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan reminds her of the talisman, Zhen Yu immediately believes it. She also remembers that Shuyan reminded her and Yang Zhi, and returned the talisman to Yang Zhi. It''s difficult that Yang Zhi didn''t believe it and didn''t give it to Yang''s parents.


    At the thought of her boyfriend''s distrust of Shuyan, Zhen Yu was quite in a mood. However, she nodded nervously on her face and said, "Shuyan, I know!"


    Chi Shu Yan Gu Post said: "don''t tell Yang Zhi about the small twists and turns of the Yang family, lest he worry about you and your family. If you are too tired and have an accident, I''m not sure when the Yang family will go back to have an accident. You might as well visit the Yang family with your boyfriend and give the talisman to your future father-in-law and mother-in-law in order to keep them safe and make things big and small Yang Zhi is worried! "


    In Ruan Shenglin''s and Yang Kun''s ears, Chi Shuyan''s words made them feel more and more sincere. They were so excited that they immediately winked at Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong, and asked them to buy them. If not for fear that master Chi had not enough runes in his pocket, they would have bought more just in case.


    It seems that this is not the case in the ears of Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming and others. Just thinking that song Yan spent two million yuan to buy such a broken Rune just now, one of them even yelled out a sky high price of 100000 yuan. Although Wang Dao and Yan Zhengming were not short of money, they were really shocked by the "sky high price". They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the little girl in front of them and looked at what they had been encouraging them to buy Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun both have an indescribable expression.


    After all, no one''s money came from a strong wind.


    He usually takes great pains to make a movie, and sometimes it is very difficult to earn millions. What''s more, it''s the little girl in front of him to make money. What''s the same.


    Less than 20 pieces of broken paper dare to shout out two million?


    Yan Zhengming didn''t say a word, but he thought almost the same as Wang Dao. He didn''t want to buy any talisman at all!


    Wang and Lin are not anxious to see a few more faces


    Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song Dynasty, Cao Zhengsong What kind of enchanting soup does this little girl give Sheng Lin and Yang Kun?


    Chi Shuyan took several people''s expressions into her eyes. She was not really saying that she didn''t want to buy and sell them. Since the other party didn''t want to buy them, she didn''t ask them to buy them. She didn''t want to talk to other people about other things. She said to Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, "since other people don''t want to buy them, even if they don''t want to..."


    Before Chi Shu Yan''s words were finished, Yang Kun was in a hurry and excited. He made up his own mind and firmly said, "buy, buy, buy I want to buy it, master Chi. Others want to buy it, especially. I''ll pay for them first. "Ruan Shenglin was very strong in action. He immediately and decisively transferred money to Chi Shuyan. He turned eight million yuan in a row, completely breaking the way for several people to repent!


    Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song and Cao Zhengsong, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, had a few dogs on their faces They don''t want to buy it or want it!


    Finally, under the forced intervention of Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, Chi Shuyan sold all the similar talismans in his hands, leaving only a few exorcising talismans on his body.


    Before several people left, Chi Shuyan specially said that he would leave a piece of exorcism talisman and stick it on the Buddha statue, and then seal it in a place. Don''t take it out, bury it, or just give it to her to deal with it. Don''t let the villagers find it.


    Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin were solemn about master Chi''s account www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Chi Shu Yan also wants to gather eyebrows and listen to the gossip about the banker. He has entered the hospital without saying a few words, and his figure disappears at the door of the hospital.


    Chi Shuyan had to give up. When she got on the bus, she thought about the matter of the banker. Somehow, she always felt that Qi Zhenbai was the man who cleaned up the house. However, since there was something wrong with the banker, maybe the message she sent to the other party would work. In that case, Chi Shuyan no longer worried.


    However, not long after that, he thought about the relationship between the Zhuangzi and the statue of Buddha worshipped by Dashan Village. Maybe the Zhuangzi had something to do with evil cultivation. Chi Shuyan pondered for a moment and was worried. He put aside their past gratitude and resentment. Business was important. He took the initiative to call the other party, but the phone rang several times, and no one answered the phone.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan had to make a phone call to Mr. Qi. Qi''s family couldn''t watch the accident. He connected the phone very quickly. When he heard Shu Yan''s familiar voice, the old man changed his dignified and serious tone, and his attitude was very kind: "Zhenbai daughter-in-law!"


    "How are you, grandfather? Did you still drink the spirit tea before? I have recently made some spirit tea. I''ll send it to you later? " Chi Shu Yan automatically ignored the old man''s address, and his tone was very gentle.


    Mr. Qi coughed a few times in a low voice, and quickly replied happily, "Cheng, I like to drink some tea, especially the spirit tea made by Zhenbai''s wife."


    The two exchanged greetings as usual on the phone. Later Chi Shuyan casually inquired about what happened in the Qi family''s house. Qi''s tone did not change, and he said, "daughter-in-law, there''s nothing at home, but when do you want to go home and have a look? By the way, did you quarrel with Zhenbai? If the boy bullies you, tell your grandfather to clean him up for you


    Chi Shu Yan saw that the old man''s tone had not changed. She was still kind and kind as usual. Speaking of Qi family, her tone was normal. She felt a little relieved and said, "grandfather, I''ve been idle recently. If there''s anything wrong, please contact me immediately."


    "Good!"


    Chi Shuyan is sure that the old man''s tone is normal. As for the Qi family and the Chuang family, she is not good at studying. In fact, she has nothing to do with the Qi family, and her hands can''t be extended too long. So she immediately reminds the old man that the Zhuangzi may have something to do with the evil cultivation, but after hanging up with the old man, she sends a Zhuang banquet to Qi Zhenbai again, which is related to the Buddha statue in Dashan Village Message, remind him to leave a few more heart, sent a text message, she then put away the mobile phone.


    not long after the car stopped and arrived at the destination, he turned to Alipay to get off and go to the king''s auction.


    At the front desk of Jing''s auction house, Qian Zhengde saw eating Shuyan come in. Qian Zhengde was excited and excited, and immediately came forward to meet him. His attitude was very respectful. He was more respectful than ever before: "Miss Chi, you are here! I''m going to inform jingshao now. Jingshao is upstairs! "


    Chi Shu Yan Chong Qian Zhengde nodded and stopped him from informing Jing hengran. He said, "don''t be so polite. I''m here to choose herbs. It''s not a big deal. It won''t bother jingshao."


    Chi Shuyan really doesn''t think it''s a big deal to choose herbs. There''s no need to inform Jing hengran. On the contrary, she''s not good at choosing herbs.


    Seeing this, Qian Zhengde had to give up for the time being. He took the initiative to bring her a new batch of herbs and let her choose any herbs she wanted. He also specially said, "Miss Chi, look, if you are short of any herbs, you can tell me directly. Before jingshao, we specially told me that these herbs are closely related to you, Miss Chi!"


    Speaking of it, Qian Zhengde really knows the talent and ability of this alchemy. He wishes that Miss Chi in front of him has selected all the herbs and refined more pills for them.


    This miss Chi not only has a very high rate of alchemy, but also has a very different alchemy from all other alchemists in the past. She is not only free of impurities, but also has dozens of times more aura than ordinary alchemists. It''s really amazing.


    What''s more, the last time he took three pills of Sanpin julingdan, which made Qian Zhengde open his eyes. After Jing Shao took it, the effect was extraordinary. Jing Shao also told him again and again that he must take good care of master Chi, and his benefits would be indispensable in the future.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the little girl in front of him was really his lucky star. He did not encounter this little girl, who was more and more important by Jing Shao, and the benefits were not less.


    Qian Zhengde now feels that he has a lot to look forward to when he stays at the Kyoto auction house. He has been glad for many times that he didn''t offend the little girl alchemist. When he thought of this, Qian Zhengde had a great sense of achievement, and his hospitality became more and more respectful and considerate.


    Chi Shuyan is still quite helpful to Qian Zhengde''s hospitality. She always has a good impression of Qian Zhengde. In addition, Qian Zhengde''s attitude is respectful to her, but not too flattering. Chi Shuyan is very satisfied and nods to follow him to a new batch of herbs.


    It can be said that the herbs of Jing''s auction house dazzled her. Not only were there many kinds of herbs, but also they were well preserved. Some herbs with a percentage of 100 years old still had a few shreds of aura, which did not let Chi Shu Yan lose their aura. Chi Shuyan was very surprised.


    "Miss Chi, could you take the liberty to ask, what kind of pills do you want to refine this time?" Qian Zhengde made a tentative inquiry while Miss Chi was in a good mood.Chi Shuyan didn''t feel offended. After all, she was a cooperative trading relationship. Chi Shuyan''s eyes lingered in many hundred year old herbs. She said in reply: "I''m not sure. I''ll see more!"


    "Yes! Yes! Look! Take your time Qian Zhengde, smiling and respectful, suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, Miss Chi, I wonder if you are interested in herbs of thousands of years. Your shop has been a bit lucky recently, and has obtained some rare herbs of thousands of years. Would you like to have a look at them?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Chi Shuyan didn''t expect that he would have such luck when he came to Jing''s auction house this time. Nowadays, the herbs of a hundred years old are very good and rare for refining pills. As for the herbs of thousands of years, they are very rare and rare. Generally, they are hidden by the ancient Wu family for their own use, rather than for sale.


    It can be said that this kind of herb with thousands of years old can''t afford any more money. After listening to Qian Zhengde''s words, Chi Shuyan was quite excited when he changed his composure. However, he said calmly: "are you serious? Do you really have herbs for thousands of years? "


    Before Qian Zhengde met, Miss Chi was smiling. Knowing that she was very interested in herbs of thousands of years, she immediately said, "Miss Chi, this way, please."


    Chi Shuyan follows Qian Zhengde to the backstage. Before long, Qian Zhengde opens the safe and carefully takes out several boxes. Chi Shuyan touches a box at will, and only feels a burning gas rushing into her body. Chi Shuyan is very surprised and stares at the box.


    Seeing this, Qian Zhengde opened the box carefully and said, "Miss Chi, this is a thousand year old fire ganoderma, which is very rare."


    Chi Shuyan was surprised to see the fire Ganoderma for thousands of years. Its shape and color were different. The color of other Ganoderma lucidum was fiery red, as if with fire, and it was full of vitality. It was totally incomparable with other hundred year old herbs. Just after opening the box, the indoor temperature rose, and it was clear that autumn was coming. At this time, she felt herself in the heat of the fire Ganoderma lucidum Summer.


    Fortunately, her accomplishments were not low, and she could resist the heat. As for Qian Zhengde, his accomplishments were not so high. After a while, he was sweating on his forehead, and his face turned red. He followed him in the sun for a long time.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes were quite excited, staring at the fire Ganoderma lucidum in the box. Qian Zhengde asked, "Miss Chi, if this fire Ganoderma lucidum is given to you, what pill can you refine?"


    Chi Shu Yan had a deal with King''s for Juling pills. He originally wanted to keep a low profile, and then refine some first-class and second-class pills. How could he know that Jing''s auction house suddenly came to this one.


    If she wants this thousand year old fire Ganoderma lucidum, she can''t hide her clumsiness any more. Besides, she has to show her unique value.


    Chi Shuyan never underestimated the details of the ancient Wu family. Before, she felt that it would be a bit of a loss to talk about cooperation with each other. Now, it seems that it may not work well. Both of them can win a win.


    After all, no matter how high her cultivation is and how she can refine pills, she can''t get any herbs, which is also a waste of her ability.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes flashed. After a moment''s deliberation, he replied, "if this fire Ganoderma lucidum is handed over to me, I can provide you with Sanpin xiusui pills."


    Xiusui pill is a life-saving pill that can only be taken by those who have stagnated in self-destructive cultivation. No matter whether the self-cultivation is abandoned or severely damaged, the xiusui pill can not only re cultivate, but also wash the tendons and marrow to a certain extent, and improve the cultivation talent of the cultivator.


    However, the effect of Xijin Shensui pills is much weaker than that of authentic ones, so Chi Shuyan doesn''t care. Chi Shuyan is afraid that Qian Zhengde doesn''t understand the use of xiusui pills. After all, xiusui pills are available in the world of practice, but not necessarily in this world. So Chi Shuyan patiently and carefully explains the benefits of the pill.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t care about the xiusui pill in Chi Shuyan''s mind, but it directly caused a huge wave in Qian Zhengde''s mind. Especially when he heard that the latter said that he could improve the talent of the cultivator, Qian could not calm down any more. He took a cold breath and shook his hand. He was so surprised that he almost dropped all the boxes of fire Ganoderma lucidum in his hand. Fortunately, Qian Zhengde held it fast In the box, he was in a trance, but his fingers turned white. You can imagine the excitement and shock in his heart at this time.


    Chi Shu Yan took a look at him and asked, "manager Qian, is that ok? If I can refine xiusui Dan, can I have this millennium Ganoderma lucidum? "


    Qian Zhengde is now stimulated by xiusui pill and would like to return to "yes". However, this matter is very important. He can''t make a decision by himself. Chi Shuyan only asks Chi Shuyan to wait for a moment. Chi Shuyan looks up at the past and sees that the shopkeeper Qian is resisting the excitement and recruiting a person. Nine times out of ten, he wants to be informed of Jing hengran.


    Chi Shuyan really wants this thousand year old ice Ganoderma lucidum, and knows that this can only be discussed with Jing hengran. However, this person is gentle in appearance, but in fact, she is very smart. She has to be more careful when negotiating later.


    After a while, Jing hengran arrives. Qian Zhengde whispers a few words in his ear, shaking his voice. In a flash, Jing hengran''s calm mood fades. His face is much the same as Qian Zhengde just now. He is very excited and very difficult to restrain. He even bursts out several blue veins near his temple. You can imagine the shock in his heart at this time.


    Chi Shuyan carefully put Jing hengran''s expression into his eyes. He also knew that she could take the lead in the negotiation. So Chi Shuyan was in a better mood.


    "Miss Chi!" After a while, Jing hengran strides forward in a hurry. Although his face has calmed down, Chi Shuyan is still aware of the shaking of each other''s hands when they shake hands. The other side should really be very rare for xiusui pills.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t know that Jing hengran is not very rare xiusui pill at this time. It is very, very rare. The benefits of the first half of it can make the practitioners who have suffered from heart damage and become stagnant can continue to practice. This makes people especially excited, especially the latter effect, such as washing tendons and cutting marrow to improve the cultivation talent of the good man. This kind of anti heaven elixir simply makes Jing Heng dare not dare It was too much to his imagination.If the news of xiusuidan comes out, all the guwu families will not be able to sit down. They will immediately pour out their nests, including his father. Jing hengran has no idea that a thousand year old fire Ganoderma lucidum can get such unexpected benefits. When he looks at the little girl in front of him, Jing hengran''s eyes are completely different. He tries to suppress the shock and excitement in his heart and purses his lips and says: "Miss Chi, what did you say about xiusui Dan Really? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    "Well! If jingshao doesn''t believe it, I''ll give it to me first. We''ll see you in a week However, the more you look at other years, the more you look at it.


    Before Jing hengran met, the little girl said that she was so sure that she could not help feeling excited and shaking her hands. This time, Jing hengran really believed her, rather than half convinced. Take last time, the little girl also vowed to give three elixir pills in a week, and finally she could not really refine three Sanpin pills?


    With such a thought, Jing hengran''s face became more and more excited, and Chi Shuyan''s eyes changed again. If the prospect hengran only regarded people as a rare treasure, then when she showed her talent for refining xiusui pills, Jing hengran felt that the young and gentle alchemist in front of her was not only a peerless treasure, but also a unique treasure in the world.


    To know how many alchemists he had met, other alchemists only inherited several specific pills, and the little girl in front of him could always hold him down even though he had never heard of the effect, but there was no unique pill before.


    Jing hengran is sure that the little girl is hiding a lot of clumsiness. If it wasn''t for today''s Millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum, I''m afraid the other party will continue to hide the clumsy. I''m afraid that for the little girl in front of her, the three grades of elixir are nothing at all. At the same time, Jing hengran is excited and shocked, and at the same time, there is a little bit of happiness.


    But for his sudden generosity, who would have known such a big surprise?


    Jing hengran had to sigh again about Qian Zhengde''s good fortune. Once he met such a magical and powerful alchemist, and the other party was still so young, we could see the future.


    Fortunately, Qian Zhengde and their Jing''s auction house didn''t offend her and kept people.


    This talented alchemist, Jing hengran, realized that he could only make friends and not offend him. Unconsciously, he looked at his predecessors, his eyes were burning with extraordinary heat, and he had an absurd idea in his heart. He forced down the surging waves in his heart and had some sense in his eyes. He opened his mouth and asked, "I naturally believe Miss Chi, but I don''t know that this fire Ganoderma lucidum can refine several xiusui pills! ¡±


    xiusui pill is too important. Jing hengran looks at Chi Shu Yan with still eyes.


    Chi Shuyan once again glanced at the fire Ganoderma lucidum in the box. Naturally, she didn''t intend to use all the fire Ganoderma lucidum. Moreover, she was sure that she could refine eight Sanpin xiusui pills. As for the four grade xiusui pills, it''s hard to say that she had not refined the four grade pills.


    However, Chi Shuyan didn''t hide her clumsy any more. So far, even if she refined the four grade pills, she couldn''t provide them to Jing''s auction house. After considering half a sound, she spat out a sentence: "give me this fire Ganoderma lucidum, and I can provide jingshao with two xiusui pills!"


    Without waiting for Jing hengran to open his mouth, Chi Shuyan continued to be half true and half false: "in fact, this fire Ganoderma lucidum can refine three xiusui pills, but since I have refined xiusui pills for Jing, I have to leave some benefits for myself, don''t I?"


    Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, as expected! Jing hengran believed it completely, and he didn''t doubt it. If he said that the other party''s refining didn''t need any benefits, he still needed to doubt it. However, the fire Ganoderma lucidum could refine three xiusui pills, which greatly exceeded his imagination, which made him very surprised. Qian Zhengde heard that the other girl could refine three xiusui pills. He was excited and could not restrain his breath It''s a little heavier.


    Jing hengran is very excited at the thought of xiusui pill''s talent. He wants not only two xiusui pills, but also three. Of course, it''s not that Jing hengran is too greedy, but the xiusui pill that can improve his talent is too important for him and Jing.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at Jing hengran''s thoughts and said, "this kind of xiusui pill can only be used for practitioners who have suffered from heart and pulse damage and self damage. For other normal practitioners, this pill is a lethal poison pill to some extent."


    Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, which made Jing hengran and Qian Zhengde calm down a lot. But even so, the effect of xiusui Pill on improving talent is too amazing, and Jing hengran can''t get excited.


    He already had an idea and thought in his heart, but it was too risky. Jing hengran suddenly remembered that he had a good brother who had been damaged in his cultivation. Maybe he could give him a try first. But when he thought of three in all, he would spend one for nothing, which was more painful than cutting his flesh. What''s more, the little girl in front of him did not agree to give him another one, But Jing Heng ran was sure to get the xiusui Pill on Chi Shu Yan''s hand. His eyes flashed and suddenly said, "Miss Chi, can you talk about a xiusui Dan business with me?"


    Not waiting for Chi Shu Yan to refuse, Jing hengran takes another box in Qian Zhengde''s hand and opens it. There is a thousand year old pomegranate in it.


    Compared with the fire Ganoderma lucidum just now, Huo durian has more chicken ribs. The flesh of this fruit is sweet and juicy. Ordinary people can eat it, and it has some special effects. As for practitioners, it has another advantage. It is the main material for refining YAN Dan, and Dingyan pill is used for permanent appearance.


    Chi Shuyan is a woman. Although she doesn''t have any extreme requirements for beauty, she still cares about her appearance. At this time, she is very excited to see this huodurian. What''s more, xiusui pill is very difficult for her. After all, she can refine xishundan, which is really able to wash tendons and cut marrow and improve heaven''s Fu. So Chi Shuyan does not hesitate to give up this pill as Jing hengran, but She can''t give up this pill too easily, otherwise let the wily opponent see that she disdains to take off the marrow pill, but also points out that she may let the other party think more in vain.Chi Shuyan hesitated and hesitated for a long time. Jing hengran and Qian Zhengde were also sweating for a long time. For fear that the other party would not agree, they nodded after listening to the other party''s half voice and reluctantly agreed: "yes!"


    "I don''t know what kind of pill does Miss Huo Gua Chi intend to make?" Jing hengran raises the lip shape, if unintentionally asks!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    Afraid of the little girl in front of her, Jing hengran''s gentle face was very gentle, explaining: "Miss Chi, don''t think about it. I''m just a little curious. Thinking about what pill Miss Chi intends to make from this pomegranate plant, maybe we can do a business again and win-win situation for each other!"


    Chi Shuyan is getting more and more familiar with his gentle face. In fact, his mind and his calculation are more and more loud than anyone else''s. such a person is definitely a traitor among the profiteers.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t resent Jing hengran''s resourcefulness. Although he was resourceful, he was not stingy. He was very atmospheric. Only then did he have the Millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum provided by the other party.


    Although such a person is definitely the material of a profiteer, she has great wisdom, and Chi Shuyan is quite admirable. The most important thing for her not to lose ground in the negotiation with the other party is not her sharp mouth, but her ability to refine alchemy can make the other party look at him with great admiration, and the value she shows is too much to be underestimated.


    To some extent, let her have an advantage in the negotiation, and the other party does not dare to take advantage of her openly. She has no loss. Otherwise, with the other party''s mind, Chi Shuyan thinks that even if she has ten minds, she can''t play with each other.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t plan to hide the elixir which can be refined by Huo durian. On the one hand, it''s very popular for women, but for men, Dingyan Dan is very difficult, and she''s afraid that the other side won''t care.


    So Chi Shu Yan directly said the name of the pomegranate effect, as well as refining the main material of YAN Dan.


    Sure enough!


    Chi Shu Yan Yi talks about the effect of Pyrola and the pills that can be refined. Jing hengran is very interested in the appearance. He is not interested in Dingyan Dan. At the same time, he understands why the girl''s eyes are quite complicated just now. Look at this herb, and he is interested in this pomegranate plant.


    In fact, Jing hengran found the business opportunity of Dingyan pill, but when he thought that it would take thousands of years of herbs to refine it, Jing hengran felt that it was too extravagant and wasteful.


    If you really want to do business, the capital is too thick to do.


    Jing hengran had no choice but to give up the idea of Dingyan Dan''s business. He handed the box containing the Huo pomegranate to the little girl in front of her. She said with a smile, "Miss Chi, this pomegranate plant is yours now. Don''t forget our business of Xundan."


    Chi Shu Yan naturally heard the other party''s hint. He took the pomegranate and the fire Ganoderma lucidum box, covered the boxes respectively, and then said, "yes, at this time in a week, I will give three xiusui pills to the money manager!"


    "No, I''m here these days. I can leave it to me." Jing hengran doesn''t believe in Qian Zhengde, but xiusui Dan is too important. If he doesn''t accept it in person, he is really worried.


    Qian Zhengde also understands Jing Shao''s worries and is not lost. On the contrary, if Miss Chi really gives him the xiusui pill, Qian Zhengde is worried about it. He is afraid that such a precious and very precious pill will go wrong in his hand. If Jing Shao takes it in person, he will be relieved.


    Both sides of this business are very happy and harmonious, especially Jing hengran. I really want to get the refined xiusui pill and try the effect.


    Chi Shuyan later picked a lot of herbs in front of them. Before that, she planned to hide her clumsiness, but now there is no need to be too careful. Chi Shuyan picked many herbs she needed, and one fifth of the herbs in Jing''s auction house were empty for her.


    Jing hengran and Qian Zhengde looked at each other. In fact, Chi Shuyan wanted to empty all the herbs of Jing''s auction house and refine pills to Jing. But if she really wanted to do so, she was too popular, too conspicuous and too abnormal.


    At this time, Jing hengran stopped talking. He didn''t really care about these herbs. He was worried that the little girl in front of him only cared about refining other pills and could not make xiusui pills wholeheartedly. He could not help but remind him.


    Chi Shuyan had no choice but to stop, but before stopping, she found that Jing''s auction house sold a lot of tea besides herbs. There were ordinary tea and some spirit tea. However, compared with Chi Shuyan''s spirit tea, Jing''s spirit tea had too little aura,


    its taste was not as good as her own, and the color of tea was not as bright as she washed.


    Chi Shuyan thinks that the most fundamental reason is the difference between each other''s aura. She is a real monk. Although the Jing family is an ancient martial arts family, they practice aura, but in fact, the other side cultivates ancient martial arts, only the skin of a monk.


    Before Jing hengran meets Qian Zhengde, the little girl stares at Lingcha. Qian Zhengde is a little puzzled and thinks that tea can also be made into pills?


    As for Jing hengran, she thinks that she is interested in Jing''s Lingcha. After all, he has given each other Lingcha before. These days, the other party should taste the taste of Lingcha and be interested in it.


    Jing hengran raised his lips and immediately asked Qian Zhengde to present a package of Lingcha to the little girl in front of him, saying that this was Jing''s intention.


    Chi Shu Yan is not really interested in Jing''s Lingcha. He specially asked the price of Lingcha and ordinary tea!


    Chi Shu Yan tried to ask a question. Jing hengran and Qian Zhengde were both surprised. Jing Heng ran pursed his lips and replied: "both ordinary tea and Lingcha are excellent tea cultivated and picked by Jing. They are rich in color and taste good. Ordinary tea is cheaper. In case of a small bucket, as for Lingcha, it takes 100000 shots."Jing''s spirit tea is very famous in the ancient Wu family. Not only is it good in taste, but also it has a lot of aura. Drinking it for a long time is not only very useful for cultivation, but also very good for the body. It is often possible that their bucket of Lingcha can be auctioned for more than several million yuan or even better Lingcha.


    Chi Shu Yan listens to the price of Jing hengran and takes a cold breath. His eyes can''t believe it. Look at each other and wipe it! What a profiteer!


    Before, she sold a bucket of Lingcha for more than 400000 yuan, and doubted whether it was too expensive. Now, compared with Jing, she was totally a wizard. Chi Shuyan was so shocked that she blurted out: "it''s so expensive! Can you sell it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    When Chi Shuyan refuses to accept Jing hengran''s invitation and leaves Jing''s auction house with another gift of Lingcha, she is still a little confused. The main reason is that she can''t believe the price of Jing''s Lingcha, which is too expensive. However, when she thinks of Jing hengran and Qian Zhengde''s disapproval, Chi Shuyan feels that she has set the price of Lingcha too low.


    It''s just that she didn''t plan to raise the price of Lingcha too high in her online store. On the one hand, her previous price was set too low and suddenly increased. People thought that you were not a good reputation for the store by opening your mouth. On the other hand, her Taobao store is not an auction house. However, she can try to give part of the Lingcha to Jing for auction, and then she can take a floor or two of servants there Kim, there''s still money to be made.


    After thinking about this, Chi Shu Yan feels that this is a good way to make money, and he doesn''t worry about making money. Next time you refine xiusui pill, ask the other person again.


    Out of the Jing''s auction house, Chi Shu Yan went to a tea shop and picked a lot of good tea to go back to. When there was no one else, she secretly put everything in her hands into the heaven and earth precepts, and then she rushed back to school.


    During the afternoon class, many people did not know where to get the news that Yang Lan was disfigured by Renbo sulfuric acid. Not only many people in the school talked about it, but more people in the class talked about it.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t care about Yang Lan''s being splashed with sulfuric acid. She can only say that she will die if she does more injustice. Since she already knows the truth, she doesn''t want to listen to other gossips.


    In the gossip, Yang Lan and the Phoenix man saixianla of Ren''s family give each other sulfuric acid. In other populations, why did Yang Lan sacrifice for love?


    Chi Shu Yan also admired this rumor. During the class, the fat girl on the seat next to him suddenly asked her in a low voice: "do you already know that Yang Lan was splashed with sulfuric acid?"


    "Da Pang" looked carefully at Chi Shu Yan, thinking that they were very close and didn''t dare to mention the "sad thing". Chi Shuyan laughed and nodded and said, "well, I know some!"


    "Oh, by the way, some people in our class know which hospital Yang Lan is in. They plan to visit her with a group of people. Do you want to go together?" Big fat asked.


    "No!" Chi Shuyan really didn''t want to go to see Yang Lan. She didn''t want to go to see the excitement or see each other. But obviously, in other people''s eyes, she had a good relationship with Yang Lan. This is not big fat. After the class, how many organizations in the class asked her to go with them in a few days?


    Chi Shu Yan


    Finally, under the invitation of the crowd, Chi Shuyan had to nod his head and go to have a look with everyone in a few days!


    The last class was over in a few minutes. Chi Shuyan packed up his things and was ready to go home to refine pills and wash the spirit tea. However, he had not left yet. He was called to the office by counselor Zhang. Chi Shuyan had some doubts about what counselor Zhang wanted him to do. Only when all the teachers in the office left, did Zhang counselor open his mouth: "Shu Yan, I''m not looking for you this time. I''m going to replace Huang The director is looking for you. Director Huang wants to ask you a few talismans to keep you safe through me. "


    Chi Shuyan was stunned for a moment when she heard this. However, she quickly reacted to Zhang''s embarrassment. Although she didn''t care about one or two runes, she didn''t have much friendship with director Huang. Naturally, she could not directly give the other party''s talisman. Instead, he said, "deputy director Zhang, you told director Huang that these amulets are not for sale!"


    Zhang counselor quickly said: "that is, where can we do teachers to take advantage of students, the teacher has told director Huang, he said how much money he wants."


    At the thought of seeing director Huang at noon, director Huang''s attitude towards him and Shuyan had changed 360 degrees, and he couldn''t help feeling proud.


    No, it should be said that since director Huang was stabbed by that thing last time, his attitude towards him has changed a little. In the past few days, the other party has been trying to make friends with him and talk more. At that time, he didn''t think much of it, and he was quite flattered. He thought that director Huang had changed his attitude to him because of his visit to the hospital. Unexpectedly, it was Shu Yan.


    With such a capable student, Zhang counselor is naturally very happy and proud. Speaking of it, he said that teachers can''t take advantage of students, but he used to take advantage of this student. The child always gives talismans in a big way. Look at Shu Yan''s attitude towards director Huang, Zhang counselor feels really sweet, with the sweet honey Well, the child is so kind to him and his family.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know what Zhang counselor thought at this time. He pondered for a moment and said the price of Sanya Zhang talisman.


    "Cheng Cheng Cheng, Shu Yan, the teacher must tell director Huang for you that you will not suffer losses." After that, Zhang counselor specifically asked Shu Yan''s Alipay account to let people go.


    However, Chi Shuyan did not forget to ask himself about his leave before he left. Zhang counselor said happily: "Shuyan, don''t worry. Director Huang has never asked about your leave. He just wants to buy some runes from you, but you can''t ask for leave any more. This semester, you have too many days off. Fortunately, you can follow the class No, I''d like to give you a lecture if you don''t have a lecture from director Huang! "


    Teachers naturally hope that students will take school and study as the first thing.Chi Shu Yan was afraid of Zhang counselor again, nodded his head and said, "I know, Zhang counselor."


    After returning to the villa, Chi Shuyan didn''t rush to make alchemy. Instead, she took out the tea and poured it into a big basin, and then washed it with aura. Now her cultivation is quite high on the earth, and her aura is more abundant than other practitioners. After washing all the tea leaves, she did not breathe.


    After washing the tea well, Chi Shuyan was very satisfied with the strong smell of tea. She thought that she could sell it in buckets. Instead of rushing to the shelves, she logged into her account and went to her own store to have a look. However, Chi Shuyan first received a strange message, that is, the ID of the person who asked her if there were ghosts and gods in the world last time Is there anyone in the world who can foresee anything?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    When Chi Shu Yan saw the information, he was a little stunned. His eyes narrowed and he could foresee anything?


    She naturally believed this, because she had such a talent. However, she never expected that other people could have this talent. However, there were all kinds of strange things in the world. She was not surprised. However, she did not know what difference that person''s foresight talent had with her. Chi Shuyan thought for a long time before returning to the other party''s information: can you tell me the details?


    She sent this sentence, waiting for a long time, but the other party has been offline and no reply, Chi Shuyan had to wait for the next time to see whether the other side has a reply.


    Speaking of it, she was suddenly a little curious about each other''s identity and what happened.


    Forget it. I''ll meet you naturally!


    Chi Shuyan put this matter behind her head and went to check the goods on her own Taobao. She found that not only moistening pills, Lingcha and LingMi were sold out, but also other talismans were sold out. She felt that Ruan Shenglin and Wang Daona''s group robbed her of all her talismans.


    She can''t help laughing at the thought of several saitun''s talismans. If the other party is in front of her, she can''t help but suggest that they should buy more LingMi, Lingcha and moistening pills than the runes. These things are good for health and are worth buying. As for the amulets, buying too much is a waste of money unless something happens.


    However, she made her own money. Chi Shuyan made up her mind that the next time director Wang asked her to see fengshui, she would take care of others.


    After finishing the business in the shop, Chi Shuyan is ready to refine xiusui pill. However, this time, she is not going to refine it with the previous furnace. Instead, she is going to try the alchemy furnace presented from Jing''s auction house, hoping that the furnace is not so easy to explode.


    Chi Shuyan came out of the dark alchemy stove from the heaven and earth precepts. After careful inspection for a long time, she couldn''t see why. However, at first sight, she had an eye on the alchemy furnace. She hoped that the alchemy furnace would stay with her for a long time.


    When she was ready for the alchemy stove, Chi Shuyan immediately pinched out a white golden flame and put it at the bottom of the furnace. With the improvement of her cultivation, the flame pinched out by her fingertips also had a qualitative change, gradually with a bit of gold from white.


    Then, according to the normal process of refining pills, she set the Ganoderma lucidum on fire, but she only tore half of it and put it in the furnace, and then decided to fight.


    For her, it''s really not difficult for her to refine three grade pills. For the first time, she made xiusui pills, and Chi Shuyan was familiar with the way and refined them in an orderly way. Not long after, Chi Shuyan smelled a trace of pills, and Chi Shuyan clearly came to the last step of coagulating pills. Generally speaking, this step is the most critical and her most worried about, for fear that the furnace can''t stand the fire suddenly Frying oven, it''s going to be fried. She really hurts.


    After all, the herbs in the cauldron are not other hundred year old herbs, but the rare thousand year old fire Ganoderma lucidum. If she really wants to blow up the stove, she can only take the other half of the fire Ganoderma that she saved to continue refining xiusui pill.


    Chi Shu Yan thinks about the pain of meat.


    For fear of frying the furnace, Chi Shuyan concentrated the heat and evenly heated it. While condensing the pill, he carefully looked at whether the furnace had any traces of explosion. He saw that the furnace did not change at all, but in the middle of the process of coagulation, the furnace suddenly sounded. Chi Shuyan was also the first time to encounter this situation, and he could not help but feel a little panic.


    When the furnace was singing and flying into the air, the light flashed. The original dark surface of the furnace was completely faded. The next second, a brand-new furnace fell from the air and stopped steadily in front of her. There was a smell of danxiang in the furnace, and the smell became more and more fragrant.


    Chi Shu Yan is not in a hurry to open the furnace, but staring at the brand-new furnace, some can not believe, and so on, is it difficult for her to check the big leak?


    Chi Shuyan quickly picked up the stove and looked around carefully. He found that the color of the furnace had changed from black to light gold, and there were complicated patterns around it. At a glance, it was not ordinary. The more he looked, the more happy he was. He quickly opened the furnace to see the refined pills.


    As soon as the lid of the stove was opened, a hot air and a strong smell of Dan came. When the hot air dissipated, Chi Shuyan found that there were still eight white and fat xiusui pills in the furnace. What she was surprised about was that she found that almost every white and fat pill in the furnace had excellent lines. Most of the lines were very deep, but some of them were light, but they were all excellent Pills, and so on, she even refined a whole furnace of eight pills.


    If the news is released, not to mention in modern times, it is also in the Xiuzhen world, and it is also the subject of slicing research.


    among Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun''s ears, Chi Shuyan''s words made them feel more and more sincere about master Chi. They immediately winked at Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song and Cao Zhengsong, and asked them to buy them quickly, if not for the talisman in master Chi''s pocket They both wanted to buy more just in case.


    It seems that this is not the case in the ears of Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming and others. Just thinking that song Yan spent two million yuan to buy such a broken Rune just now, one of them even yelled out a sky high price of 100000 yuan. Although Wang Dao and Yan Zhengming were not short of money, they were really shocked by the "sky high price". They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the little girl in front of them and looked at what they had been encouraging them to buy Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun both have an indescribable expression.


    After all, no one''s money came from a strong wind.He usually takes great pains to make a movie, and sometimes it is very difficult to earn millions. What''s more, it''s the little girl in front of him to make money. What''s the same.


    Less than 20 pieces of broken paper dare to shout out two million?


    Yan Zhengming didn''t say a word, but he thought almost the same as Wang Dao. He didn''t want to buy any talisman at all!


    Wang and Lin are not anxious to see a few more faces


    Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song Dynasty, Cao Zhengsong What kind of enchanting soup does this little girl give Sheng Lin and Yang Kun?


    Chi Shuyan took several people''s expressions into her eyes. She was not really saying that she didn''t want to buy and sell them. Since the other party didn''t want to buy them, she didn''t ask them to buy them. She didn''t want to talk to other people about other things. She said to Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, "since other people don''t want to buy them, even if they don''t want to..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    Chi Shuyan is not willing to waste fire Ganoderma lucidum to refine xiusui pill. She also hopes to use the remaining Huo Ganoderma lucidum to cultivate a new one. What''s more, xiusui pill is of no use to her at all. Finally, Chi Shuyan has to choose three of the best elixir pills from these pills with extremely light lines, and use another spirit bottle to take photos for Jing The seller, to some extent, is grateful to Jing''s auction house for her free stove.


    She was very good at refining pills with this furnace, but her only drawback was that she was afraid that the furnace was too good, so she could only make the best pills in the future. If so, she would have to stop Tongjing''s auction house with tears. Fortunately, Chi Shuyan refined many other pills in order to test this one night, which also proved that the furnace was good, but she thought every furnace was the best Dan that is a delusion, one to three low-level pills are possible, but high-level pills want a furnace all into the best pills, it is really impossible.


    However, the furnace does increase the chance of refining top-grade and top-grade pills, and also avoids the crisis of frying the furnace. There is no need to worry about when the furnace will explode, and the speed of condensing pills will become faster and faster.


    At the same time, she also found a trick, that is, you refine low-level pills, do not want to refine a furnace of top-quality pills, control the heat and aura into it.


    Chi Shuyan worked tirelessly on refining pills all night, and the fragrance of Dan drifted to the noses of Li Yuchu, Li Yu and Han Yu, smelling the smell. Even Li Yuchu, an adult, couldn''t help swallowing. What''s more, the two little ones squatted in front of chishuiyan''s door early and stared at her refining pills with wide eyes.


    Chi Shu Yan Zao paid attention to the two children. She was not stingy. She took some herbs and made them a bottle of ninghun pill. She gave Li Yuchu and two little guys a bottle to eat as sugar beans. The happy Li Yuchu, Li Yu and Han Yu were very upset. Especially the two little guys behind, they thought that the pill was more fragrant than the dishes cooked by Li Yuchu!


    In fact, this Ning Hun pill is very good for Yin things. After taking only a few pills, Li Yuchu and the two little guys'' souls were solidified again.


    In a flash, a week passed. This week, Chi Shu Yan was honest and honest in class, and did not miss class. At the same time, he provided director Huang with a lot of talismans. He made a sum of money and escaped the demerit recording before, and even might be expelled.


    As for the previous Taobao shop to ask her if there are ghosts and gods, foresight ID has not been online, Chi Shuyan again curious had to give up. This week, she also took the occasional free, put on the shelf again, no matter spirit tea, LingMi, nourishing pill or talisman, she prepared a lot of quantity, of course, moistening pill or limited purchase, as for spirit tea, she considered for a long time, it is still the limit As for the price, she did not change much, less than 100 yuan of ordinary tea, refined spirit tea is still a small bag, 450000 yuan a barrel.


    As for other better teas, such as Tieguanyin and Dahongpao, which she spent several hundred and thousands of yuan to buy, after washing them into Lingcha, they were more expensive in online stores, more than twice as expensive, almost one million yuan per barrel.


    Chi Shuyan realized that he was too cheap to sell at Jing''s auction house. He couldn''t make a lot of money in the online store. Chi Shuyan specially left half of the Lingcha not on the shelf. He was ready to cooperate with Jing''s auction house and ask them to help with the auction.


    Chi Shuyan is still very confident about her own spirit tea. This time, because she plans to auction, she washes these tea leaves with aura carefully and carefully.


    After washing, they put the tea into their own heaven and earth precepts. Today is the weekend, and on Sunday, Chi Shuyan goes to Jing''s auction house for delivery one or two days in advance.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t inform Jing''s auction house before coming, so Qian Zhengde, the manager, was surprised and puzzled to see her coming.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t forget the prospect. Hengran said that xiusui Dan was looking for him directly. He said, "I''m looking for you. I''ve brought three xiusui pills."


    The three words "xiusui Dan" can be exploded. Qian Zhengde looks confused and excited. He is shocked that Miss Chi handed in the pill a few days in advance. What''s exciting is that the lady Chi in front of him actually refined xiusui pill and refined it so quickly. Now he has to hand in the pill. At the thought of the three words, Qian Zhengde not only trembles slightly, but also excites his face On his face, he said incoherently, "Cheng Cheng Yes, I will No, jingshao is upstairs. Miss Chi, I''ll take you upstairs to meet jingshao now


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at their spirit tea and said, "don''t worry. I still have a business to talk to you in a moment."


    Chi Shuyan prefers to talk to the money manager, because he is not as much in mind as Jing hengran.


    She doesn''t have to be on guard all the time.


    "Miss Chi, if you want to have any ideas, you can talk with the scene directly in a moment," said the shopkeeper


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said, "it''s not a big deal. I don''t want to trouble you, jingshao. I just want to borrow your auction house to auction something for me. At that time, your Jing''s auction house can draw appropriate Commission according to normal rules."


    This matter is really just a small matter. Where does Qian Zhengde dare to offend the little girl in front of him now, he can''t bear to look down on each other. After hearing this, Qian Zhengde immediately responds and says that he will only take one level of commission. In fact, according to the normal rules, ordinary people take more than two layers of commission when they sell things for nothing.But in front of this miss Chi, Qian Zhengde naturally has to give substantial benefits.


    Chi Shu Yan saw that Qian Zhengde agreed to come down. He was in a good mood and nodded: "I''ll talk about it later!"


    Before long, Qian Zhengde led her to a room upstairs. Jing hengran was looking at the accounts in the room. Seeing Qian Zhengde bring Chi Shuyan, he suddenly thought of xiusui pill. His face changed greatly and his face was quite excited. He blurted out: "Miss Chi, you have refined xiusui pill?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    "I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Chi Shu Yan pursed his lips and handed over the spirit bottle. Even if the bottle was closed tightly, a faint fragrance came and filled the whole room.


    Jing hengran almost shook his hands to get the spirit bottle on the table, and Qian Zhengde also stretched his neck, staring at the spirit bottle with his eyes fixed on it without blinking.


    Soon, Chi Shuyan pulled out the cork and smelled it close to the mouth of the bottle. However, this time Chi Shuyan handed in the elixir, which was refined from Ganoderma lucidum for thousands of years. In general, it was full of aura than other pills. What''s more, Jing hengran just got close to the mouth of the bottle, and a very authentic elixir came. Jing hengran only felt that All over for a while, his aura was too abundant, and he was shocked slightly in the elixir field.


    Jing hengran quickly poured out a round, white and fat pill in his palm. He saw that this pill was not only color or fragrance, but also top-grade. It was very beautiful, and even better than those top-grade pills in the past. Could it be that this pill was a top-grade xiusui pill?


    At the thought of this, Jing hengran''s face was even more excited. The blue veins on his forehead were slightly twitching because of his emotional excitement. Qian Zhengde also saw this pill clearly. He had seen many high-quality pills. Qian Zhengde was also excited, shaking his voice and saying, "Miss Chi, this Is this a top-grade xiusui pill


    In Jing hengran, he keeps a close eye on the xiusui pill. Chi Shuyan is also worried that the other party will recognize the top-notch pill. Fortunately, the other party has never seen a real top-notch pill. It can be said that in modern times, there is a lack of aura, so it is very difficult to refine top-grade pills. As for the top-grade pills, it is not without them, but also the chance of winning tens of billions of lottery tickets.


    However, since she brought these three top-notch xiusui pills, Chi Shuyan was also prepared and prepared for the reason. At this time, she saw that the other party did not speculate on the best xiusui pills at all. She was willing to believe that it was a top-grade pill. Chi Shu Yan also had a little more smile on her face. She deliberately nodded shyly and said, "I''m lucky. Fortunately, I haven''t disgraced my life and refined three" top-quality "xiusui pills


    The three words of "three top-grade xiusui pills" fall down, as if they had thrown a heavy bomb in Jing hengran and Qian Zhengde''s hearts. The two people''s eyes were staring out and almost staring out of their eyes. This stimulated mood is no different from ordinary people''s seeing ghosts in the daytime.


    It can be said that before the other party delivers pills, they only hope that the other party can refine xiusui pills successfully. As for the grade, there is no requirement.


    What''s more, just now one of them can make them so shocked. What''s more, all of a sudden, three "Shangpin xiusui pills" suddenly appeared. Not to mention how excited the shopkeeper Qian Zhengde was, Jing hengran, who had always been very calm. After her words fell, the calm expression on his face completely cracked. His eyes were red and his whole body trembled. He did not say anything. He immediately put the other two pills in the spirit bottle Pour it all out.


    Sure enough!


    as like as two peas of two Huai Pian Dan, the same as the color of his palms, he is almost the same as the color and fragrance.


    Jing hengran was so shocked and excited that he immediately asked Qian Zhengde to take the elixir. After a test, both Jing hengran and Qian Zhengde saw with their own eyes that these three pills were not only the top-grade xiusui pills, but also the top-grade ones. The spirit of the pills was so abundant that they were incredible and shocked. They seemed to be daydreaming.


    Chi Shu Yan, who looks calm on one side, sees that Heng ran tests the elixir by herself. She is sweating in her heart. After testing the elixir aura, she sees that they are still silent and confused. She feels that she has made a big show this time. She wipes her forehead and perspires. She opens her mouth for nine minutes and explains to herself: "jingshao, this is it I''m lucky. I didn''t expect to really refine the top-grade xiusui pill. Speaking of it, I''d like to thank you specially. If you don''t have a free Dan stove from your store, where can I refine such a top-grade pill? "


    Jing hengran


    Qian Zhengde:


    "What do you say?"


    "What do you say?"


    Jing hengran and Qian Zhengde almost look at Chi Shu Yan with round eyes. Chi Shuyan pretends to be innocent and says: "before, Jing Shao and manager Qian didn''t let me choose a furnace for free. I found that the furnace in your store is very good for refining pills, and the speed of curing pills is very fast!"


    This time she was too popular. She had to make some reasonable excuses. The alchemy furnace was a good cover up excuse. Besides, the furnace sent by Jing did a great job in refining the best pills. Even if the other party later found out that these three pills were all top-notch pills, there was also a reasonable excuse for the alchemy stove.


    Of course, since she said so frankly about the advantages of the alchemy furnace, based on the cooperation of the two people, she also firmly believed that the other party did not have the thick skin to ask for the furnace again.


    Jing hengran


    Qian Zhengde:


    Jing hengran and Qian Zhengde wanted to break the heaven''s reason, but they didn''t think that the other party''s refining of "top-grade" pills was related to the furnace they had given away before. It was also for the sake of the two people to be more confident. Chi Shuyan had turned into a pale gold one from Qiankun Jieling: "this is the furnace that you gave me before, and it''s really not a common product!"


    Taking out something out of thin air, Jing Heng is not surprised, but Qian Zhengde is a little surprised. However, when they see the furnace, they can''t have any other mood to think about other things.


    As soon as you look at the furnace, you can see that the furnace is absolutely not a common product. Qian Zhengde also went to take a close look and found the complicated and familiar patterns engraved around the furnace. This is indeed a free gift from their store before, but the furnace was black before.But now the pale gold stove was blinded by his dog''s eyes. At the thought that the furnace was not ordinary, Qian Zhengde''s painful breath was heavy.


    Seeing Qian Zhengde''s action, Jing hengran is sure that the furnace is indeed a free gift from their store. However, when he thinks of such a precious gift in his shop, Jing hengran almost choked to death because of the pain in his flesh. Then he looked at the pale gold stove, which was very textured, and almost breathless.


    "Scenery Jingshao, this This is really the furnace that we gave Miss chi before! " Qian Zhengde stammered.


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said, "thank you for the free Dan stove in your shop. I use it very well. Without this furnace, I can''t have the luck to refine any top-grade xiusui pills! Thank you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    As a result of the furnace, Jing hengran and Qian Zhengde fell from the "top grade xiusui pill" on the stove, and kept their eyes on it for a long time. However, no matter how long they looked at it, it was no longer their own, and it had become someone else''s. at the thought of this, Jing hengran took a cold breath and was deeply distressed. However, he was moved again and did not have the cheek to ask back to the furnace ¡£


    I only decided for a while that all the stoves in the shop must be checked again. No, not only the furnace, but also the goods from the king''s auction house, should be carefully checked. If someone else finds something good, he really has to vomit blood.


    With this furnace, Jing hengran''s interest in the xiusui pill has dropped a little bit. But it is the first time that he has seen the "top-grade" xiusui pill. When he thinks about the function of xiusui pill, his excitement, joy and excitement prevail. He tries to suppress his excitement and put the xiusui pill back into the spirit bottle and flushes Chi Shu Yan: "Miss Chi, I''m very satisfied with this" top-grade "xiusui pill, but you are The former said that the efficacy of xiusui pill really has the effect of improving talent? "


    Chi Shu Yan saw that the other side directly ignored another effect, considered the half tone, and said: "it does, but this xiusui pill is mainly used to repair the heart pulse. The object of taking it must be the practitioner who has stopped practicing or is damaged! People who are normal and not injured should not take this xiusui pill at random


    Last time she had said it very clearly. Jing hengran naturally knew the efficacy and applicability of the pill. Once again, it was also insurance to confirm again. He had already determined who was given one of the xiusui pills. He could not wait to know the real effect of the xiusui pill.


    When I think of the three top-quality xiusui pills, I am not happy to lose the good stove. At least, I feel a little comforted. I think that now the other party cooperates with them, and all the refined pills are sold to Jing''s auction house. To some extent, it is a win-win situation.


    Jing hengran''s face finally recovered a little, but he was not reconciled to it. He changed his warm attitude and became a little cold. After confirming the efficacy of xiusui pill, he no longer left more people.


    It is Chi Shuyan''s wish that Jing hengran doesn''t stay. She is afraid that the other party will invite her to dinner. In a word, she doesn''t want to have more contact with each other in private. For one thing, Jing hengran is too smart. On the other hand, she has a lot of secrets hidden in her body, so it''s not good to have more contact.


    Chi Shuyan put the furnace back to qiankunjie and went downstairs with Qian Zhengde. After Qian Zhengde went out, his face was still in a trance. However, the alchemy furnace was Jing''s, and the loss was not directly related to him. Although Qian Zhengde had some pain and curiosity in his heart, he made some friends with Chi Shuyan. In his private heart, he felt that the good furnace was given to the one in front of him Miss Chi is more suitable.


    Miss Chi can really use this furnace to refine top-grade pills. It doesn''t mean that other alchemists have such talent as Miss Chi. In a word, a good furnace must be matched with a good alchemist, otherwise the furnace will be useless. For example, there was a talented alchemist in the Jing family. The king family and the owner trained this one completely. She was allowed to take the lead in any good furnace and herbal medicine Miss has never really refined high-quality pills. From this point, we can see that alchemists really value talent rather than a good stove.


    After thinking about this, Qian Zhengde thought that the stove was destined to miss Chi. He was afraid that the man beside him would break the quiet atmosphere and said sincerely with a smile: "Miss Chi is very lucky! Don''t worry, jingshao just has a pain in the flesh for a while, and then you can figure it out! Besides, there are many good things in Jing''s family. Miss Chi doesn''t have to worry about it. No matter how good the furnace is, Jing Shao can''t return it! Besides, Miss Chi has been able to select this one from so many furnaces before, which shows that this furnace is indeed predestined with you! "


    Chi Shu Yan saw Qian Zhengde''s sincere expression and hooked his lips. He said in his heart that even if Jing really wanted to get back the alchemy stove from her, it would not be a simple matter. Moreover, with her understanding, Jing''s successor should not have such a short-sighted vision, but if it was so short-sighted, she would not need to continue to cooperate with Jing''s auction house.


    Her value of the same furnace, which is more important, the other party should be able to distinguish, which is the most important reason for her exposure to the furnace.


    Since the other party is sincere, Chi Shuyan''s face also has some sincerity. She nodded and did not continue to talk about the furnace. She poked out her own good spirit tea and said, "shopkeeper Qian, I want to discuss another business with you. This bucket of Lingcha is washed by myself. I want to auction my Lingcha by Jing''s auction house. You can press the Commission Take it as normal! This bucket is a special little favor I give you! As the saying goes, ceremony is light, affection is heavy! I hope manager Qian doesn''t dislike it! "


    Manager Qian didn''t expect that the other party wanted to talk about the business of Lingcha. He didn''t receive a small bucket of Lingcha presented by Miss Chi in front of him. But he didn''t think that jingshiling tea was too famous. What''s wrong with her auction was to auction Lingcha. I''m afraid it''s not easy to auction. If the quantity is not large, he would like to take the king''s auction house The reputation of Lingcha, however, must reach a certain standard, otherwise it will be a blow to the reputation of Jingshi Lingcha.


    Money shopkeeper hesitated for a moment and said, "Miss Chi, how many Lingcha auctions have you brought this time?"


    Chi Shu Yan saw this and immediately put out a large bag of spirit tea from Qiankun Jieling. There were about five or six teas of tea in the bag. There were too many teas in it. She planned to test the water first. The shopkeeper Qian saw that there were not too many tea leaves. Naturally, he agreed. He also said a lot of suggestions, and about using the reputation of Jingshi Lingcha to help her consume the spirit tea.Chi Shu Yan immediately waved his hand and refused: "no, shopkeeper Qian, auction Lingcha in my name. Even if the auction price is a little low, it''s OK. "


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t want to rub against the reputation of Jing family, and she owes so much affection. Secondly, she still has a lot of confidence in the quality of her own Lingcha.


    Seeing Chi Shu Yan''s attitude, manager Qian looked higher at the other party, nodded his head and said, "Miss Chi, there will be an auction in Jingshi in a moment. Will you join us?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    Chi Shuyan has been to Jing''s auction house so many times, but she has only participated in one auction. She has long forgotten how the auction was done. The money manager suddenly invited her. When she learned that her own erling tea party would be auctioned at the auction house for a while, she still looked forward to it and nodded and agreed, "yes, I''ll go and have a look!" Chi Shuyan didn''t ask Qian Zhengde to leave a VIP box for her. Instead, she chose a box close to the lobby where she could see the activity of the auction from the window account.


    After a while, the auction was held. All the people in the lobby and downstairs were full of people. The people in charge of the auction on the stage said a few words of welcome to King''s auction house, and then the auction officially began.


    Later, a beautiful woman in cheongsam came to the stage with a tray covered with silk and satin, placed on the table, and then retreated.


    The auctioneer immediately pulled the cloth and began to introduce it: "first of all, what we auction this time is a phoenix whip, which is red in color. It is a very applicable and easy-to-use weapon. The starting price of the auction is RMB 500000, and each increase shall not be less than RMB 100000, so the auction will start! "


    "600000!"


    "Seven hundred thousand!"


    "A million!"


    "1.1 million!"


    The atmosphere in the lobby of Jing''s auction house was still warm. After a short time, when the price reached 2 million yuan, they did not shout again. Everyone in the hall had seen the good things in the world. They knew that the color of the Phoenix whip was quite attractive. However, the whip could not be forged by the feathers of real Phoenix, but by some ordinary bird feathers. It was not too powerful, so naturally no one was wronged Big head.


    Chi Shuyan sat by the window and looked at it carefully. Seeing that the price of the Phoenix whip on the auction table reached 2 million, the auctioneer began to confirm: "two million times, two million times. Is there anyone else calling for the price? If not, two million three times! "


    Finally, the Phoenix whip was put to auction at a price of two million yuan.


    After the Phoenix whip, Jing''s auction house auctioned several rare herbs with a history of 100 years. There was even a golden lotus which was the main material for refining Jin Dan. Although it was only a hundred years old, it was very rare in the society now. Sometimes, money would not buy it. So as soon as the herb was put out, everyone immediately began to shout the price The auction price of pinlian also started at one million and was finally called to ten million.


    Chi Shuyan gasped, saying that she never lacked money. Occasionally, she earned more than tens of millions of money by catching ghosts, which was also a small rich man. However, a rare herb of 100 years old was called up to 10 million yuan. Chi Shuyan was very glad that she had agreed to cooperate with Jing''s auction house in the transaction of Dan medicine.


    otherwise, with the value of this herb, she would not be able to buy pills again How many herbs, not to mention some rare Millennium herbs, Chi Shu Yan pursed his lips rather hit.


    Soon, when Chi Shuyan was silent, the golden lotus was bought for 10 million yuan. In fact, the promotion pill was very popular in all the world. The role of the promotion pill was to let the cultivator directly break through the bottleneck, that is to say, if the cultivator was stuck in the bottleneck, then there was a need for a promotion pill, which could make the other party directly ignore the bottleneck However, on the one hand, the alchemy of Jinping pill has been lost for a long time, and there are few alchemists who can refine Jindan. On the other hand, it is difficult to refine Jin Dan, and a jinpinlian may not be able to refine it successfully.


    Therefore, the hundred year old Golden Lotus only sold for 10 million yuan. If it is replaced by jinjindan, it is estimated that it can be increased by dozens or even hundreds of times, and there are still people who want to rob it.


    Chi Shuyan thought of this, and immediately looked at the Golden Lotus. It was a pity that this herb had been sold by auction.


    After Jin pinlian was auctioned, it was the jingshiling tea auction. It can be seen that jingshiling tea is still very popular. It appears constantly and is robbed immediately. Some of the price of a barrel is 10.1 million, which shows the popularity of jingshiling tea.


    Chi Shuyan also thought that after the auction of Jingshi Lingcha, there would be some good things to be auctioned. On the auction table, the auctioneer opened the silk and the tray was filled with her spirit tea.


    Compared with the high package of Jing''s Lingcha, Chi Shuyan''s packing of these Lingcha is rather simple. The auctioneer''s eyes are a little stunned because of the influence of the package and the fact that it''s not Jingshi Lingcha. Fortunately, Qian Zhengde quickly came to the stage and took the initiative to introduce the Lingcha: "ladies and gentlemen, this Lingcha is a very famous alchemy Although it is not Jing''s Lingcha, its function and effect are not much worse than ours. "


    Qian Zhengde still felt guilty when he opened his eyes to tell lies. After all, he did not think that the spirit tea could be compared with the one cultivated by Jing himself. On the other hand, he had never tasted the spirit tea, and was not clear about its function and effect. Therefore, he had no confidence in what he said. However, when he thought of Miss Chi''s talent in refining alchemy, Qian Zhengde had the courage to continue talking, but he did not Less praise.


    It''s a pity that the people in the lobby first saw that the package of jingshiling tea was obviously weaker than that of jingshiling tea, let alone jingshiling tea Zhuyu. They only recognized jingshiling tea. Later, the famous alchemist refined Lingcha compared with jingshiling tea, just like that of jingshiling tea. The most important thing is that the price of Shanzhai Lingcha is not lower than that of jingshiling tea One million shots.So when Qian Zhengde said that his mouth was dry, the atmosphere under the hall was still dead and no one was bidding.


    As soon as Qian Zhengde thought that there was that lady Chi watching upstairs, he regretted that he had not found a trust to auction down the spirit tea. At least, it would not have been such an embarrassing atmosphere and embarrassed Miss Chi at the same time.


    Fortunately, at this time, someone suddenly began to shout: "1.1 million!"


    The man who asked for the price was a young man who had just robbed Jin pinlian. When he called out, several other companions exclaimed: "you''re crazy


    Qian Zhengde was afraid of the other party''s repentance. He immediately hammered three times before the other party''s repentance, and sold it to the other party at the price of 1.1 million yuan!


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    After the auction of zierling tea, Chi Shuyan is not interested in seeing the auction after Jing''s. The main reason is that no one wants to auction her own Geling tea just now, which makes her quite shocked.


    Chi Shuyan is also waiting for Qian Zhengde at the front desk. However, it is estimated that the auction has come to an end at that time. She did not wait very long. A small number of people who have gained are in a good mood. Most of the people who have not bought what they want have discussed to take over the next auction and leave from Jing''s auction house.


    Among them, a group of young people are very attractive, mainly attracting Chi Shuyan''s attention. On the one hand, she knows that the young people who just took the lead are not only the local tyrants who took pictures of Jin pinlian, but also the local tyrants who took her Lingcha. On the other hand, the expressions of these people are very attractive. One looks stiff and ugly, except for the young man with full confidence in the middle.


    She heard a young man talking to the young man at the head of the room. Her voice was full of dissatisfaction and complaint: "cousin, what do you mean you just spent so much money to buy that spirit tea? It''s not such a waste of money in our family. If you buy so many Jing''s spirit tea all at once, you''d better make up a number to buy Jing''s spirit tea. Jing''s spirit tea is the most famous and authentic. If you don''t buy other herbs, you''ll have to deal with you later if you know that you''re wasting money! "


    Fan Xi, a member of the fan family of the ancient Wu family, had a better relationship with his cousin. However, it was because of the better relationship that fan Xi had with his cousin. When he thought that the "big shot" just now was not reliable, he photographed all kinds of Shanzhai spirit tea. The first barrel was sold for 1.1 million yuan, and the later barrels of Shanzhai spirit tea were sold at a higher price. He wanted to vomit blood Once again, this cousin is not reliable.


    It''s not the first time that his cousin has been slaughtered and cheated by others. He has spent a lot of money to buy a lot of waste products. However, he has no idea where his cousin is confident. For example, this time, he sees that the money manager of Jing''s auction of Lingcha is guilty and insecure. He thinks that not only he can see it, but also other people who don''t bid for it, As for his cousin''s self-confidence, he was really naive when he heard from shopkeeper Qian that Lingcha was very powerful. He also showed a confident expression that he would not only laugh at his cousin''s Tianzhen and stupidity,


    chi Shuyan''s words made Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun more and more happy FA felt that master Chi was really sincere. He was so excited that he immediately winked at Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong, and asked them to buy more. If it was not for fear that master Chi had not enough runes in his pocket, both of them would like to buy more just in case.


    It seems that this is not the case in the ears of Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming and others. Just thinking that song Yan spent two million yuan to buy such a broken Rune just now, one of them even yelled out a sky high price of 100000 yuan. Although Wang Dao and Yan Zhengming were not short of money, they were really shocked by the "sky high price". They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the little girl in front of them and looked at what they had been encouraging them to buy Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun both have an indescribable expression.


    After all, no one''s money came from a strong wind.


    He usually takes great pains to make a movie, and sometimes it is very difficult to earn millions. What''s more, it''s the little girl in front of him to make money. What''s the same.


    Less than 20 pieces of broken paper dare to shout out two million?


    Yan Zhengming didn''t say a word, but he thought almost the same as Wang Dao. He didn''t want to buy any talisman at all!


    Wang and Lin are not anxious to see a few more faces


    Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song Dynasty, Cao Zhengsong What kind of enchanting soup does this little girl give Sheng Lin and Yang Kun?


    Chi Shuyan took several people''s expressions into her eyes. She was not really saying that she didn''t want to buy and sell them. Since the other party didn''t want to buy them, she didn''t ask them to buy them. She didn''t want to talk to other people about other things. She said to Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, "since other people don''t want to buy them, even if they don''t want to..."


    Before Chi Shu Yan''s words were finished, Yang Kun was in a hurry and excited. He made up his own mind and firmly said, "buy, buy, buy I want to buy it, master Chi. Others want to buy it, especially. I first advanced money for them. "


    Ruan Shenglin was very strong in action. He immediately and decisively transferred money to Chi Shuyan. He turned eight million yuan in a row, which completely broke the way for several people to repent!


    Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song and Cao Zhengsong, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, had a few dogs on their faces They don''t want to buy it or want it!


    Finally, under the forced intervention of Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, Chi Shuyan sold all the similar talismans in his hands, leaving only a few exorcising talismans on his body.


    Before several people left, Chi Shuyan specially said that he would leave a piece of exorcism talisman and stick it on the Buddha statue, and then seal it in a place. Don''t take it out, bury it, or just give it to her to deal with it. Don''t let the villagers find it.


    On the contrary, Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong looked at Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin from time to time, and Chi Shuyan from time to time. Their expressions were strange and hard to explain.When they got out of the door, the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong looked at each other and whispered a few words. Director Wang, with a high position in generations, couldn''t help but reprimand Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin with scientific materialism, hoping to make their training bloody.


    For example, when you are so young and still believe in these books, where have you read these years?


    Wang was also worried about whether they had been drugged. Otherwise, the two people standing in front of him were fake. Finally, it was confirmed that they were real hearts and their heads were clear. However, as soon as they arrived at the little girl, their brains were a little unclear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    A group of people in the fan family followed their eyes and only came to see a very young and beautiful girl in front of him. Fan Ping was always proud of himself. On ordinary days, some of his classmates who were not gifted could not look down on him, let alone an ordinary woman in front of him. Even though the little girl in front of him was very good-looking, when he heard the other party help fan Yin, his face was very ugly, and then he looked at the beautiful women in front of him "It''s such a big tone. What do you know? What are you? How dare you put in our words? "


    Compared with fan Ping, it''s very agreeable for him not to say what the little girl said in front of him just now. Besides, as long as fan Ping doesn''t like what he dislikes, he has a good feeling. After listening to fan Ping''s words, he can''t help speaking for the girl in front of him, and says to fan Ping coldly: "this lady is nothing, brother Ping, what are you? What''s more, what this young lady said just now is not wrong, or is it that you don''t believe in Jing''s word-of-mouth? "


    Fan Ping''s face was livid by fan Yin''s short satire that it was not something. He could not refute anything, and did not dare to offend the Jing family by one.


    Fan Yin ignored fan Ping''s bright eyes and said to Chi Shu Yan, "Oh, little girl, you have such good eyesight. My eyesight is just as good as mine. I thought it was a good product. I had a chance with me when I saw the Lingcha. I didn''t expect you had such good eyesight. I admire you! admire! However, I have bought all the Lingcha. If you want to, I will give you a bucket. As the saying goes, a thousand cups of wine to a bosom friend are few. Although we don''t meet at the wine table, I think you are a rare confidant at the first sight. Are you free at noon? I''d like to invite you to dinner


    Fan Xi and fan Chunyang thought that fan Yin (Yin Shao) was dead again, and his face suddenly changed. As for what bucket of Lingcha fan Yin wanted to offer, fan Xi and fan Chunyang didn''t care. If they changed Jing''s Lingcha, they would not give up.


    However, Chi Shuyan has a good impression on fan Yin, a young man. In an auction hall, only this boy has the vision to buy her spirit tea. Her good feeling instinctively rises, not to mention hearing that the other party has bought all her spirit tea. This boy is really insightful.


    Chi Shu Yan''s good feeling in his heart is more slowly rising, and the other side''s eyes are clear, and he is not a real lecherous, so she does not hesitate to say: "Cheng ah!"


    Before fan Yin met, the little girl not only did not hide from him, but also agreed without hesitation. In fact, fan Ping, even the successor of the fan family, had a bad reputation in the ancient Wu family and Fan family.


    Fan Yin asked himself that he had never done anything bad. At most, his mouth was cheap and he occasionally chatted up with some beautiful women. He didn''t even touch them. However, he didn''t expect that fan Ping had ruined his reputation. He said that he had ruined many women and had women have abortions. Later, he found a pregnant woman who was pregnant and designed him It''s the color of a dandy.


    Finally, even his parents were brainwashed by fan Ping and didn''t believe him. Until now, he didn''t even find a wife and girlfriend. When he met a woman occasionally, he was not only on the defensive, but also thought by his mother that he was going to have sex with others.


    As soon as fan Yin thought of this place, she felt wronged and oppressed. Before meeting, the little girl didn''t hesitate, didn''t avoid suspicion or guard. Look at him, fan Yin was in a very good mood, and the little girl in front of him was very kind. She immediately said, "go! Let''s go. I''ve just got a box reserved. I''ll go there now! "


    Fan Yin is happy, but fan Xi and fan Chunyang are hard faced as if they are facing a big enemy. They are staring at fan Yin while watching fan Ping behind them.


    However, fan Ping, who had just seen that fan Yin had provoked another woman, recovered immediately. There was also a flash of schadenfreude and calculation in his eyes. He glanced at people and walked out of Jing''s door first.


    When fan Ping walked out of Jing''s gate, fan Xi approached fan Yin''s ear and said, "brother, we''ve come here for business. We have no time to provoke women! Besides, what if fan Ping complains again? "


    Speaking of it, fan Xi''s cousin thought at first that he was a dirty bastard who spoiled women. Later, when he approached this cousin in recent years, he realized that his reputation in recent years was all fan Ping''s calculation and design.


    Fan Ping''s ambition is to cultivate his own talent. Over the years, he has poured black water and various designs on his cousin.


    Although Yin Di didn''t care, he had been affected by his bad reputation for many years. The family had already had an opinion about it. He tried to change his younger brother''s successor and put fan Ping in the top position. If it wasn''t for his great uncle''s prestige in the family, fan Ping''s ambition might have been achieved.


    Over the years, he has seen clearly fan Ping''s ambition. When he has time, he has to force all kinds of accusations in front of his uncle and his mother. He is afraid that one day fan Ping will succeed in stepping on his younger brother''s position. Maybe they will not end well when the other party gets to the top, so he stops him Talking to a woman is also to be afraid of causing trouble again, causing dissatisfaction in the family, and abolishing the position of Yin brother''s successor.


    What Fan Yin didn''t understand about fan Xi''s words. Seeing the calculation of Naya''s eyes just now, he knew that she would report to his parents again that he had spoiled women and had sex with others.At the thought of this, fan Yin lost his good mood and said angrily: "sure enough! Shit, I''m going to complain to my parents again! Damn it After a meal, he immediately regained his composure and said to Chi Shu Yan, "no matter, I promise you nothing. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to lunch."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    Chi Shu Yan is not stupid. From a conversation just now, she can see that the young man named fan Yin had a lot of dirty things with the man named fan Ping, which is not shallow. She naturally chose to stand by fan Yin, let alone that fan Ping had scolded her just now, but she always had a grudge. Thinking of this, Chi Shuyan''s eyes flashed an idea, she did not rush to say, but followed each other to the box.


    As for the money from the auction of Lingcha, she was not in a hurry. Anyway, she had no money. She also trusted the money manager, who should have typed those money into her card. So she told the people at Jing''s counter and left with fan''s.


    However, Chi Shu Yan had just left, and manager Qian''s back foot was quite guilty. The main reason was that he didn''t handle the auction of Miss Chi''s Lingcha well, and he didn''t think about it carefully. Secondly, the most important thing was that he didn''t consider selling Miss Chi''s Lingcha after Jing''s. isn''t this embarrassing for Miss Chi?


    At the thought of this, manager Qian felt guilty and guilty. After asking the people at the front counter, he found out that Miss Chi had gone with the fan family. Manager Qian was quite puzzled about how she knew the people of the fan family, and worried about whether Miss Chi was not happy to leave in anger?


    Manager Qian''s heart was worried. Chi Shuyan in the box over there had a very harmonious lunch with the fan family. The atmosphere was very good.


    Chi Shu Yan is quite good at coming, and fan Yin is easy to get along with. Before meeting fan Chunyang, fan Xi and Fan Zheng, the girls are very generous and have a lot of favor. However, some people are still worried about fan Ping''s going back to complain and that fan Yin (SHAO) is spending money on the wrong tea. Although the money is not much for the fan family, it can be used by fan Ping It refers to Di''s incompetence. In fact, over the years, Yin''s position has been unstable. In addition to his reputation, the most important thing is that his accomplishments are not as good as fan Pinggao, and he has never done anything practical. Therefore, there are great opinions among the family.


    If fan Dabo (the head of the family) was not the father of Yin''s younger brother (Yin Shao), he might have been the heir. Thinking of this, fan Xi was quite worried about his cousin. When he saw that his cousin was heartless to talk to the little girl in front of him, fan Xi felt helpless.


    Fan Yin is very generous on weekdays. Now he treats Chi Shuyan warmly. The more he says, the more he thinks that he shares the same ideals with the girl in front of him. If the little girl is not too young, he is really moved. Moreover, the little girl in front of him is probably an ordinary person. It is not good for him to take people back to the little girl in front of him Heart completely give up the mind before the plan, only familiar mouth way: "Shu Yan, do you want to taste the spirit tea I bought? I bought a lot. How about giving you a few barrels? By the way, why are you at King''s


    Chi Shu Yan was really hungry before. Now she was full and listened to the other party''s efforts to promote the spirit tea he bought. Chi Shuyan gave a sharp puff at the corner of her mouth. She washed this thing with aura. The most important thing she lacked was Lingcha, and immediately waved her hand and refused: "no!"


    Unexpectedly, when she refused, fan Yin''s face suddenly sank. His face was very ugly. He said, "why did you say that the spirit tea I bought was better than Jing''s, and now you don''t like it? Not at all? "


    Fan Yin was more disgusted with people with different appearances.


    Where did Chi Shu Yan think that fan Mingyin''s name is not only a little secondary, but also brain tonic? He took a piece of paper and wiped his mouth before he opened his mouth and said, "this spirit tea is made and washed by me. For the first time, you think I will be short of this spirit tea?"


    Fan Yin, with a big eyes and a confused face


    Fan Zheng, fan Chunyang and fan Xi


    Not to mention fan Yin''s face is confused after hearing Chi Shuyan''s words. Even fan Xi''s several after listening to her words, one by one, his mouth is wide open and his mouth is not closed after half a sound. After a long time, a group of people find their own voice.


    "You What do you say


    "Yes, Miss Chi, you say What did you say


    In Ruan Shenglin''s and Yang Kun''s ears, Chi Shuyan''s words made them feel more and more sincere. They were so excited that they immediately winked at Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong, and asked them to buy them. If not for fear that master Chi had not enough runes in his pocket, they would have bought more just in case.


    It seems that this is not the case in the ears of Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming and others. Just thinking that song Yan spent two million yuan to buy such a broken Rune just now, one of them even yelled out a sky high price of 100000 yuan. Although Wang Dao and Yan Zhengming were not short of money, they were really shocked by the "sky high price". They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the little girl in front of them and looked at what they had been encouraging them to buy Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun both have an indescribable expression.


    After all, no one''s money came from a strong wind.


    He usually takes great pains to make a movie, and sometimes it is very difficult to earn millions. What''s more, it''s the little girl in front of him to make money. What''s the same.


    Less than 20 pieces of broken paper dare to shout out two million?


    Yan Zhengming didn''t say a word, but he thought almost the same as Wang Dao. He didn''t want to buy any talisman at all!


    Wang and Lin are not anxious to see a few more faces


    Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song Dynasty, Cao Zhengsong What kind of enchanting soup does this little girl give Sheng Lin and Yang Kun?Chi Shuyan took several people''s expressions into her eyes. She was not really saying that she didn''t want to buy and sell them. Since the other party didn''t want to buy them, she didn''t ask them to buy them. She didn''t want to talk to other people about other things. She said to Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, "since other people don''t want to buy them, even if they don''t want to..."


    Before Chi Shu Yan''s words were finished, Yang Kun was in a hurry and excited. He made up his own mind and firmly said, "buy, buy, buy I want to buy it, master Chi. Others want to buy it, especially. I first advanced money for them. "


    Ruan Shenglin was very strong in action. He immediately and decisively transferred money to Chi Shuyan. He turned eight million yuan in a row, which completely broke the way for several people to repent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    To tell you the truth, at other times, Chi Shu Yan can''t refine pills for others, and her actions are still so eye-catching. Even if she really intends to cooperate with each other, in order to be less conspicuous, she can only trade one promotion pill with the other party at most.


    However, on the one hand, she was quite fond of several fan family members. On the other hand, the other party took all her Lingcha and voted for her, and she also intended to repay one or two points. Therefore, at this time, she proposed this transaction on very good terms, which made it difficult for fan Yin, fan Xi, fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng to be trusted.


    In particular, a few of the four promotion pills, face greatly changed, a minute, a few people''s faces changed at least a dozen kinds of expression, eyebrows and eyes full of excitement, abnormal and doubt.


    As soon as fan Yin heard that the other party would refine Jinjin Dan, his tone was unsteady. He squeezed his fist, widened his eyes, and took a deep breath of cold air. He said incoherently, "you You will Dan You will Refining Jinjin Dan


    Fan Xi, fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng also took a cold breath. They were shocked, disbelief and suspicious. They looked at Chi Shu Yan and said, "Chi Miss Chi, are you an alchemist? Can you refine Jinjin Dan? You want to give us four promotion pills? oh my god? Is that true? "


    Wait, the little girl in front of me is not a liar, is she? Jin pinlian who wants to cheat them!


    Thinking of this, fan Xi looked at the little girl in front of him on guard. To tell the truth, they all thought that the little girl was not like an alchemist, but like a student who just went to university.


    Chi Shu Yan saw several people breathless, shocked and doubted. Staring at her was not urgent. She touched her wrist, but was not anxious. She waited for their reply. Speaking of it, she offered to help the promotion of Dan. If the other party really didn''t want to, she didn''t ask for it. She said, "you can talk about it slowly. If you don''t believe me, that''s enough!"


    Fan Xi, Fan Zheng and fan Chunyang stopped talking and wanted to say they didn''t want to. But these four promotion pills couldn''t help but let them take risks. What if what they said was true?


    Even if they had a chance of one millionth, they all wanted to try it. But they thought that Jin pinlian might as well take it back to the fan family than to give it to a stranger. Even though the Dan Fang of the promotion pill has disappeared, what if some alchemists of the fan family one day find the promotion Dan prescription and have a way to refine it?


    Fan Xi, Fan Zheng and fan Chunyang were hesitant. They didn''t expect that fan Yin was cynical on the surface, but actually he was the most courageous. After a long time of hesitation, he gritted his teeth and asked again, "can you really refine the promotion pill?"


    "Well!"


    When Chi Shuyan''s reply is finished, the other party immediately grits his teeth and agrees. He really takes out Jin pinlian''s box and hands it to Chi Shuyan. When fan Xi sees fan Yin (Yin Shao) really gives Jin pinlian to the little girl in front of her, several people are worried. Their faces Suddenly change, and their faces are even more like facing an enemy. Chi Shu Yan is staring at him with doubts and doubts.


    During this period, fan Xi couldn''t help asking his cousin not to be so simple. He spoke to him in a low voice to take back Jin pinlian. Fan Yin gnawed his teeth and refused: "I''ve decided. This Jin pinlian will be handed over to Shu Yan to refine the promotion pill for our Fan family."


    Fan Xi, fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng


    Chi Shuyan took over the box of Jin pinlian, with a satisfied smile on his lips. In order to reassure each other''s heart, Chi Shuyan said: "don''t worry, I''m a good girl. We can add a wechat. Three days later, I''ll give you four promotion pills."


    Hearing Chi Shuyan''s words, fan Yin also showed an expression on his face. He believed a little bit from the bottom of his heart. He immediately took out his mobile phone, added wechat, and quickly said, "no hurry, no hurry! As long as you can refine the promotion pill, I''m not in a hurry! " Even if you don''t have four, only one can do it.


    To be promoted to Dan, fan Yin was very excited at the thought of it.


    "Yes, that''s all for lunch today. I have something else to do, so I have to go first." Chi Shu Yan said that he was going. Seeing fan Xi''s color suddenly changed, fan Yin''s face did not change much. He still believed her. Chi Shu Yan''s heart became more and more satisfied, so he simply raised his lips and said, "let''s go together?"


    This time, without waiting for fan Yin to answer, fan Xi answered for him: "go together, go together!"


    Fan Xi now really doubts whether the little girl in front of her wants to run away after she gets Jin pinlian. Fan Xi, Fan Zheng and fan Chunyang are very worried and painful. They didn''t get Jing''s Lingcha before. Now if Jin pinlian is cheated, how can they explain it?


    Before leaving the restaurant, fan Xi couldn''t help but confirm: "Miss Chi, do you really know how to make alchemy? Can you really refine Jinjin Dan


    After fan Xi finished asking, Fan Zheng and fan Chunyang immediately agreed to reconfirm.


    In addition to being careless and heartless, fan Yin has another advantage. Since he believes in people, he is too lazy to doubt. Seeing fan Xi several times, he always asks Shuyan. Fan Yin''s face is a little dark. Isn''t it clear that they don''t believe in Shuyan?


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open her mouth, fan Yin has already opened her mouth for her, and her tone is particularly natural and familiar: "since Shuyan has promised, she will definitely give us the promotion Dan in three days. Don''t ask. I''m tired of hearing your questions!"


    Fan Xi, Fan Zheng and fan Chunyang, who were rejected, were speechless I finally understand why Yin Shao was cheated so many times before!


    Fan Xi, Fan Zheng and fan Chunyang are very suspicious that Yin Shao is also trapped. The little girl in front of her must be a liar. At first, she spoke for them in the auction house. Maybe she took a fancy to the Jin pinlian in their hands. The more brains they had, the more ugly they looked. However, Yin Shao in front of them was especially trusting. Fan Xi looked at the mountain village spirit tea in Yin Shao''s hand It was dark in front of them, especially when the little girl took a taxi and left in front of them without a cloud. Yin Shao still stopped them. Fan Xi, Fan Zheng and fan Chunyang were all in despair.Just then, not far away, a deep male voice sounded from far to near: "excuse me, what you have in your hand was sent by the little girl just now?"


    Fan Yin and fan Xi immediately squinted and looked at the people. Before they opened their mouths, they listened to each other and said, "can you ask what Miss Chi sent you ? Can you sell me some? "


    Fan Yin


    Fan Xi, Fan Zheng, fan Chunyang


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    Without waiting for fan Xi to open his mouth a few times, fan Yin blurted out first, covered Lingcha and refused: "not for sale!"


    Gu Beizheng


    Fan Xi, Fan Zheng, fan Chunyang


    What else does Gu Beizheng want to say? Fan Yin has already dragged some of fan Xi''s cars to go back to fan''s home. Before taking a few cars, Gu Beizheng quickly said, "how much money did you pay before? I can offer double price!"


    Gu Beizheng is also a man who doesn''t do anything to buy or sell. He wanted to talk about the price with the other party. However, he didn''t pay any attention to him. He just got on the bus and left. He was speechless and regretful. He said that he didn''t grab good things on the shelves of Chida''s Taobao store. He thought it was a little rewarding this time. How could he know the other party Don''t pay any attention to him.


    Also, thinking of the priceless effect of good things on the shelves of master Chi, how can the other party be willing to sell those things? Gu Beizheng realized the reality and had to give up!


    At the same time, he was really curious about what master Chi sold to these strangers. No, he felt that he had to let the nine groups of boys who robbed master Chi''s Taobao shelves to take turns every day to see what new products were on the shelves of master Chi!


    Gu Beizheng gave up, but several fan family members in the car couldn''t help it. Fan Yin felt more and more that he might have really checked the big leak. He couldn''t help laughing and said to fan Xi: "Hey, brother, I think these spirit tea must be good things. Thanks to my courage at that time, I decided to check the big leak. Otherwise, where can we take advantage of? There are no people who want to rob our spirit tea!"


    At this point, fan Yin looks very proud. He wishes that fan Xi immediately praises him for his wisdom. The more he thinks about his actions at Jing''s auction house, the more excited and happy he is, the more he feels that he is too wise.


    Fan Xi, Fan Zheng and fan Chunyang were naturally very happy and excited when they heard that someone was rushing to buy the spirit tea they had bought. However, after a few excitement, they felt more and more nervous after they got back to the car and calmed down !


    I had known that they should have tried that person well just now. But Yin di (Yin Shao) was so quick to leave. To tell the truth, fan Xi, fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng still don''t care much about the Lingcha of Jing family in this mountain village. They think that the more they want to buy their spirit tea, the more calm they are, the more likely they think it is the girl who made the ghost When they thought of this, fan Xi, fan Chunyang, and Fan Zheng gave a "hissing" sound of flesh ache. They felt heartache, pain and regret. But now, even if they regret again, the image of the little girl is gone. Through the rearview mirror, even the figure of that Tuo is gone. How can they find someone?


    Several people''s faces were not very good-looking, forced to squeeze out a smile, as for words, think about their hundred flowers of money and Jin pinlian, several people agree that the pain of the flesh do not want to say a word at all.


    However, fan Yin didn''t see fan Xi''s stiff and ugly face at all. He said to himself, "my parents once said that there is no shortage of noble people in my life. Once I went down the mountain, I met such a noble person who refined the promotion pill for us for free. I''m really lucky! No, I have to talk to my parents about it. By the way, brother Xi, call me and ask them whether they have returned to the fan family first. If not, we have to go back to the fan family immediately. Otherwise, the dog will speak ill of me in front of the family and my parents and ruin my reputation! "


    As a matter of fact, fan Ping didn''t even have time to eat lunch this time. He had already rushed back to the fan family and his father and father to explain the harvest of his trip to Jing''s auction.


    At the same time, fan Ping also intentionally or unintentionally explained that fan Yin met a very beautiful girl at Jing''s auction house, and asked her to have lunch, so he didn''t come back in time!


    At this point, fan Ping looked at the ugly and stiff faces of the elders of the fan clan and his father and mother, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. He continued to tell that the other party had paid a high price at Jing''s auction house for the Shanzhai spirit tea, which no one wanted. He did not sell the authentic spirit tea of Jing family, but looked at the unreliable spirit tea of Jing family.


    At the same time, fan Ping also if not hint that the little girl may be for fan Yin''s Jin pinlian, but he doesn''t know whether the other party will be cheated. Together with Jin pinlian, he is deceived. Fan Ping''s face is very distressed, and his face is full of anger: "Uncle, I didn''t want to stop Yin brother before, but you know Brother Yin usually can''t get along with me. He always suspects that I have bad intentions towards him. At that time, I advised him not to go to lunch with the little girl, but he didn''t believe me! "


    When it comes to Mr. Fan''s face, he''ll make up for the anger of the people around him People!


    "That''s enough, Xu Hu. Don''t say anything more. Brother Yin has his own ideas in whatever decisions he makes." Fan Ping interrupted Xu Hu''s words with a fierce look on his face. However, fan Fu, who was in the main position, did not wait for others to speak first. He couldn''t bear to crack his palm on the table, and the table top showed a few cracks, which shocked everyone. Fan Fu angrily scolded: "this evil son!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    When fan Ping saw his father''s anger, especially when he saw his face more and more ugly, the more happy he was. If fan''s mother looked at fan Ping, who was calm in front of him, she immediately said for her son, "Adele, it''s too early for us to make a final conclusion before he comes back."


    In the lobby, there were some elders who had never spoken to fan Yin, or those who loved fan Yin the most. They tried to persuade father fan: "if Mingruo''s words are reasonable, why don''t you wait for ah Yin to come back and ask about this? What if the child is wronged? "


    Fan''s family members were dissatisfied with fan Yin, and most of them were reluctant to let him down.


    seeing this, fan Ping resented the partiality between fan''s mother and the elder family, but said on purpose: "the eldest aunt and the elder brother are right. Uncle, old family, why don''t we wait for brother Yin to come back?"


    Even if the trash didn''t admit to provoking the woman, fan Yin did auction the unreliable mountain village spirit tea, and even his Jin pinlian was deceived. Thinking of the possibility of the latter, fan Ping was vaguely excited, hoping that the fool would be stupid again. If Jin pinlian was cheated, it would be great.


    Although most of the fan family''s elders were stopped by the words of the big clan old man, they failed to stop the three clan old people''s mouth. He only heard his face look ugly and said: "my master, big family old, although this is not a good thing, it is not uncommon for ah Yin to do such things in the past. If all that a Ping said is true? What should fan Yin do because of a woman''s mistake? " Without waiting for other people to speak, the old man of the three clans continued: "what I am most worried about now is the Jin pinlian in that boy''s hand. If he is really cheated by Jin pinlian because of a woman''s small loss, I can only say that fan Yin is not suitable to be the successor of fan''s family."


    As soon as the old saying of the three ethnic groups fell to the ground, her hand shook and the tea splashed on her body. Fan''s mother wanted to speak for her son, so she heard her father''s auction decision: "it''s just like the old saying of the three ethnic groups. If the boy is cheated by Jin pinlian again because of a woman, he is really not suitable to be the successor of Fan family. If he does, it will also damage the reputation of our Fan family! I''ll wait for the boy to come back! "


    Fan Fu''s words were harsh, which showed that he was really dissatisfied with his son these years.


    Fan Ping didn''t expect that this would go directly to the direction of abolishing the successor position of fan Yin, who was a fool. Suddenly, he was like a dream. Although he tried to be calm, he could not calm down. His fingers trembled faintly. He was excited, especially when he listened to the old discussions of several clans. When the time came to choose the successor according to the talent of his family, fan Ping''s excited mood was completely uncontrollable and exciting Although he was aware of the eyesight of fan''s father and his family''s elders, he was not aware that he might be seen through. Fan Ping suppressed all kinds of shock and excitement in his heart, and his head hung down. He did not dare to let others see the gloating and potential of his eyes.


    He wanted to continue to say good words to fan Yin, just like a good man in plain fashion. Every time he spoke for each other, fan''s father and his family members were more and more disappointed with fan Yin''s rubbish. But this time he was more worried about speaking for fan Yin himself. What if he suddenly changed his mind?


    Fan Ping felt that he could not afford to take the risk. He simply hung down his head as if he had heard nothing and said nothing more. He acquiesced in his father''s words.


    On the other hand, Xu Hu had long been dissatisfied with fan Yin''s son. For one thing, he became the successor because of the prestige of the fan family leader. On the other hand, the boy was really incompetent, and his cultivation talent was not so good. He was already dissatisfied. It was very clear that fan''s family leader and many other clans could make such a decision.


    The old man of the big family frowned and wanted to say something for fan Yin. Unfortunately, he saw his father''s face full of anger and firmness. His decision was not like a sudden angry decision, but rather a deliberate thought. When he thought about it again, fan Yin, a child of the past few years, did not strive for success. The old man of the big family sighed and stopped talking.


    For a time, only fan''s mother was in a hurry. She hoped that the child would not be fooled by a woman. Otherwise, she could not save him.


    Fan Yin didn''t know what happened to the fan family at this time, but he let people find out that fan Ping did go back to the fan family without lunch. Most of the time, he went back to sue him again. Thinking of this, fan Yin couldn''t bear to scold the 18 generations of the fan Ping family. He wanted to dig the grave of the 18 generations of the fan Ping family. He thought that the fan Ping family was his family''s ancestor?


    Fan Yin''s whole body suddenly pickled. Before long, fan Xi saw a big villa hidden on the mountain in front of him and immediately reminded him, "brother, we are home!"


    As soon as several people got off the bus, fan Yin still wanted to go back and have a rest. Then he would tell his parents about Lingcha. Then someone told him to go to fan''s meeting hall and ask him for some business.


    As soon as he said that he had a serious business to look for, fan yinright''s eyelids jumped, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. Fan Xi, fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng were also worried. They thought that most of the time, they thought about what happened to fan Ping. They were very worried. They also thought of the Shanzhai Lingcha taken by fan Yin (Yin Shao) and Jin pinlian, who had been cheated away.


    A few people can imagine that it was fan Ping''s small action. Fan Yin was not stupid. Naturally, he also thought of what the other party might have accused him and discredited his reputation. When he thought of this, fan Yin couldn''t bear to scold him: "I''m not going. That dog really thinks I''m afraid of him. Every time I come here, I''ll let that dog have a good look My means, and dare to accuse me, pit me, his mother really thought I was dead? "Fan Yin, with a few buckets of tea, stormed to the fan family''s conference hall. Fan Xi, fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng were worried about Yin Shao''s loss, so they quickly followed up and said, "yinshao (Yindi), don''t get excited! Don''t get excited


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    Fan Yin stormed into the hall. When he saw that not only fan Ping was here, but also his father and family members, he was puzzled. Wait a minute. Fan Ping complained not only to his parents, but also to so many people?


    At the thought of this, fan Yin''s anger is rising. He feels that fan Ping''s son of a bitch wants to pull him off his horse. As everyone knows, Sima Zhao''s parents trust him very much, so they won''t fool the clan''s elders?


    At this thought, fan Yin subconsciously looked at fan Fang, and saw that Fang Zheng was gloating at him. When his father looked at him, his dog immediately changed his face of respect. Fan Yin was not angry. He was so different from what he was pretending to be.


    Without waiting for fan Yin to call, fan''s father believed in fan Ping''s words. His face was ugly and he said in a rage: "you son of a bitch, get out of here!"


    Seeing that he didn''t ask anything, fan''s mother got angry with her son. Her face was dissatisfied and she forgot that this was the meeting hall, not the bedroom for two people. She said angrily, "what are you angry about? My son didn''t say a word. You are so anxious to get angry with him. What did he do wrong?"


    Fan''s father was choked by fan''s mother''s words. It was rare for the old people nearby to speak for fan Yin. Only the three elders could not wait to go straight to the topic and ask fan Yin: "what''s the gain of Yin''s going down the mountain to participate in the Jing''s auction? According to a Ping, you photographed Jin pinlian, which is very good. But what about Jin pinlian? By the way, what about Jing''s spirit tea? "


    Fan Xi, fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng saw fan Ping''s look of schadenfreude, and then they heard that the three clans asked about Lingcha and jinpinlian. They were called "Ba Liang Ba Liang".


    However, fan Yin didn''t think much about it. He didn''t know that there was a purpose for the three clans to ask these questions. After all, the three clans used to treat him well.


    At this time, hearing the other party mention Lingcha and Jin pinlian, fan Yin''s face was quite proud and confident. He said excitedly to fan''s father and mother and the big family: "Dad, mom, granddad, I''ve really met you this time! You have told me before that my life is precious, and there is no lack of noble people


    Fan''s father, mother, and the big family always heard that fan Yin was so confident and full of self-confidence that he was full of self-confidence and boastful, and gave a sharp blow to his mouth


    Fan Xi, fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng


    Others:


    Fan Ping and Xu Hu looked at each other and gloated at each other. Fan Ping lowered his head and looked scornfully, and whispered: "fool!"


    Fan Yin continued: "Dad, mom, granddad, I really met a noble person this time. No, I also bought the spirit tea specially refined by the noble person. By the way, the noble person also promised to refine four promotion pills for me!"


    "What do you say?"


    "What did you say


    As soon as the words "Jin Dan" were dropped, the quiet atmosphere of fan''s conference hall immediately exploded with a bang. Then he added a few drops of oil into the pan, and the oil and water exploded and splashed.


    At this time, all of them were attracted by the words "Jin Jin Dan" in fan Yin''s mouth. They were shocked and couldn''t believe it. Fan Fu, fan Mu and several family elders of Fan family were all suddenly distracted by the words of "Jin Jin Dan". The teacup in fan''s hand was not stable. He just put it on the table and his hand shook. The cup rolled on the table for several times before it was tilted to one side Father fan didn''t have time to control it. Instead, he was staring at his own son in front of him. He repeated, "ah Yin, what did you say just now?"


    "Dad, I said that I met a noble man, and he offered to help me refine the promotion pill! Three days later, she will give me four promotion pills Fan Yin looked elated and happy, and asked for praise. He didn''t see the face of fan Chunyang and fan Xi.


    Fan Ping and Xu Hu were shocked by fan Yin''s words at first. Soon, fan Ping calmed down. Nine times out of ten, he thought that the boy had been cheated again. When he thought that fan Yin had been cheated by Jin pinlian, fan Ping was very proud. However, he said on purpose: "brother Yin, we have to be careful about the promotion of Dan Dan. Let''s not say that the promotion of Dan Dan Dan Fang is lost, even if there is a master of alchemy Help refine. Do you think a Golden Lotus can refine four Jinjin pills? If she promises you one, maybe I will believe it. Wait, brother Yin, you won''t be cheated again


    Speaking of this, fan Ping glanced at the spirit tea in his hand and continued: "by the way, how can I see that the spirit tea in your hand is not Jing''s at all? Yindi, I should have stopped you at the auction house


    Fan Yin was disgusted by fan Ping''s inconsistency. Seeing him pretending to be a good man in front of him, fan Yin wanted to hit him in the head with a stick. He couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t let you talk. What nonsense did you say? Do you have a chance to interrupt? "


    As soon as fan Ping and fan Yin''s eyes were scornful and ignored, a fire broke out in his heart. His face was black and his fist clenched.


    However, he glanced at the crowd, including several family elders, fan Fu, fan Mu and big family elders who trusted and loved fan Yin most. Most of the hall believed his words, and a strange and gloating smile appeared on his lips.


    In other words, people will believe fan Ping''s words. One is that fan Yin has too much black history, and the other is like fan Ping''s words. If the other party promises a promotion pill, maybe they are still skeptical. They can promise four promotion pills at once. Fan''s father, fan''s mother and the senior members of the family can''t believe it, let alone others.At this time, fan Fu did not know that his son had been cheated again. His facial expression was pure and crisscrossed. When he complained to fan Ping just now, although he was angry, he might not have expected his son in his heart. Now he heard that Jin pinlian in his son''s hand was really deceived, or was deceived by a woman. Fan Fu was disappointed and felt here Son dog can''t change to eat excrement, how did he give birth to such a waste son? You say that talent is not good. It''s OK to have some intelligence quotient. But his son is always in love with others. His IQ is not enough, and his talent is not enough. How can you let father fan comfort himself.


    But he still has such a useless son.


    At this time, fan Fu''s face was very ugly. At this time, the old students of the three ethnic groups were afraid that he would forget what he had just said, and he added: "it seems that Ping Xiaozi is right just now. Yin is really cheated. I don''t think he is suitable to be the successor of fan''s family."


    "What do you say?" Fan Yin''s voice suddenly rose. Although he didn''t care whether the successor''s position was his or not, he could see that fan Ping was relying on his ghost idea of being deprived of his successor''s identity in public. How could fan Yin swallow this tone?


    If you look at the three elders who have repeatedly discredited him in front of his father and his elders, what else does he not understand?


    Fan Xi, fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng did not expect that things would develop into such a serious situation. Their faces changed greatly. They rushed to fan''s father to plead for fan Yin.


    Fan''s mother was also anxious to plead for her son. More and more people from the clan wanted to deprive fan Yin of his successor status. Fan Ping''s eyes flashed with pride and cruelty, and he saw his father angry again: "you son of a bitch, kneel down for me. Tell me the truth. Is Jin pinlian cheated by you again?"


    Without waiting for fan Yin to explain, fan Xi hastily explained: "uncle, I''m really not deceived. The little girl admits that she is an alchemist herself." Maybe that little girl is really a alchemist. Besides, if the other party doesn''t have the ability, how can she auction her spirit tea in Jing''s family!


    It''s a pity that fan''s father and his family members didn''t give fan Xi a chance to finish his speech. After listening to fan Xi''s words, they all acquiesced that fan Yin was not a good boy. The more he thought about it, the more disappointed he was with his son. He didn''t want to deprive him of his successor''s status in public and let him go out again.


    Fan Yin was spoiled by his mother and his family when he was young. Now, after listening to his father''s explanation, he told him to go away and deprive him of his successor status in public. He was angry and angry, and his face turned blue. He said to his father, "if it''s not right, it''s not right. You think I''m rare for this successor.". By the way, I spent my own money to buy the spirit tea and the promotion pill. You''d better not ask me for it later


    Fan Yin turned to go out. Fan Xi, fan Mu and Fan Zheng called for him.


    With a faint smile on his lips, the three elders looked at fan Ping, and then, intentionally or unintentionally, added fuel to the fire, sighed, and deliberately said to his father, "Yin boy is really spoiled. I don''t know if he can get back right after he has been spoiled."


    The old man of the big family glanced at the three elders with sharp eyes. The three elders kept silent and did not wait for his father to get angry again. He suddenly stopped fan Yin and said, "young Yin, wait a minute. I suddenly want to taste the spirit tea you bought. Why don''t you make a cup of it for the old man?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    "No bubble!" At the beginning, fan Yin also wanted to promise to look at his big family, but he turned his head to see his father''s disdain for him, and fan Ping''s expression of schadenfreude and ridicule at him. He blurted out his refusal. He didn''t want to stay here any more and turned around to go out. As for fan''s successor, who would like to be.


    However, fan Yin was not willing to suffer losses. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped. He looked at fan Fu and fan Ping with a sneer and said, "you don''t need my spirit tea anyway. You don''t want my promotion Dan in the future."


    Finish saying a cold hum, turn around to walk.


    Fan Yin''s threat made his father very angry. Did his son dare to threaten Laozi like this? The boy was really spoiled by him. Fan Fu''s chest heaved and he scolded the evil son.


    Fan''s mother saw that fan Yin''s son suddenly left, and her heart was in a hurry. Fan''s father angrily scolded the boy as a "evil son". Instead, she had a quarrel with her father and got up to chase her son.


    Fan Xi, fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng have a good relationship with fan Yin. Fan Xi is still fan Yin''s cousin. Although fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng are fan, they are only the children and grandchildren of fan''s family. However, they were sent by fan''s father to Yin Shao''s side since childhood. Several of them grew up together, feeling more intimate than their brothers. So when they saw yinshao lose power and left, they were anxious There was no permission from the clan and father fan to catch up.


    Fan Xi couldn''t help trying to intercede for his cousin.


    Fan Ping first interrupted fan Xi''s words, while quietly looking at the three clan elders, their wishes were fulfilled, especially fan Ping. Fan Yin''s hatred for fan Yin could not be described clearly by a word of abuse. He was most pleased that fan Yin was deprived of his successor.


    As a matter of fact, he had never dealt with fan Yin since he was a child. From the first sight, he didn''t like this waste. Apart from having a good father and mother, what other talents and abilities can he have?


    But it is this kind of waste that has been pressing on his head, making him unable to eat every day, and how many mistakes he has made, someone has covered up the waste.


    He used to ask himself every day what was worse than the waste. Later he came to the conclusion that the waste was nothing but a better background.


    At that time, he swore that one day he would step on the head of this rubbish, so that the waste could no longer hinder his future.


    Today, fan Ping finally realized his wish. Fan Ping''s eyes fell on fan''s father, whose chest was undulating. He gradually calmed down, and calculation flashed through his eyes.


    Although fan''s father deprived fan Yin of his inheritance right for a while, it may not be that the other party will not train him any more. Unless he drives fan Yin out of the fan family, he can be completely relieved. Thinking of this, fan Ping once again flashed cold and calculation in his mind. On the face of his face, he said to him: "uncle, don''t be angry with ah Yin. Ah Yin is also cheated. He is not On purpose


    In fan Ping''s words, it seems that fan Yin is a waste. When fan Yin pleads for her son, fan''s mother does not feel strong. Fan Xi, fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng suddenly change their faces. How can they not know fan Ping''s insidious mind.


    Fortunately, fan Ping didn''t speak any more, but was interrupted in time by his mother. She suddenly got up, glanced at her father coldly, and said, "I know my son''s character best. If someone doesn''t make it clear, he will make a final decision on my son. I''m the first to disagree. What''s more, the old people of the big family have calculated with ah Yin before. Ah Yin''s life is really valuable. If it''s true to be promoted to Dan


    As soon as his mother''s words fell, father fan and the old men of other races twitched fiercely. He believed that boy had done too much. He didn''t believe that the boy was expensive, let alone the elders of other races. Most of them thought that the old man of the big family was saying auspicious words at that time.


    The old man of the big family, who did not pay attention to him, flashed by with a dull, cold and loving look. Suddenly, he got up with his mother and said, "since everyone doesn''t believe in ah Yin, the fan family will not want to touch ah Yin''s good fortune in the future. If a Yin really has four promotion Dan, it is all his own. It has nothing to do with the fan family! "


    Fan Fu twitched his mouth Think about the black history of the boy who was cheated in the past. If his son meets a noble man and gets four promotion pills, he thinks that he will call that evil son and stinky boy Laozi, and then he will become his ancestor if he doesn''t scold him.


    As for the other members of the fan family, although they are not satisfied that the boss of the big family is protecting the rubbish and causing trouble to the boy, he still has his dignity. After his words fall, many people really agree. Of course, if the boy fan Yin really brings out the promotion Dan to them and kills them, they can''t agree to this condition. However, no one thinks that fan Yin is a troublemaker If you meet a master, you don''t want to be killed.


    The big family always looked at fan Mu and fan Xi and said, "let''s go and have a look at Yin boy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    Chi Shuyan takes Jin pinlian back to the villa and prepares to refine Jin Dan. She has never refined Jin Jin Dan. She has only seen Dan Fang when Xuanyin decides on Dan prescription. It seems that it is not difficult to refine Jin Dan. However, it is very important to find a place with sufficient aura to refine it. Chi Shuyan does not intend to waste jade to set anything else The spirit gathering array is directly refined from the spirit gathering array in the heaven and earth precepts.


    In fact, Chi Shuyan felt that with his current cultivation, he could not set up a spirit gathering array, and her aura was enough. However, she only had this plant of golden lotus. If it was wasted in vain, she would be dead in pain, and she could not explain it to fan Yin.


    She simply decided to concentrate on refining Jinjin Dan in Qiankun Jieling formation. Naturally, she didn''t know because of the storm caused by jinpinlian in fan''s family.


    Chi Shuyan is now refining many pills. Even if he is refining other pills of the same grade, he is quite familiar, and he can master the heat and aura.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t plan to make a big show this time to refine a furnace of top grade pills. Although she now has a vague grasp of the heaven''s rules for refining the top grade pills, she is only limited to the same grade of pills. For example, it is not difficult to refine a furnace of top-grade pills. It is not difficult for her to refine a furnace of top-grade pills if she is beyond the level of three.


    Therefore, in order to avoid refining another furnace of top-notch elixir pills, Chi Shuyan tried to control the heat and reduce the infusion of aura as much as possible. However, she tried to reduce the input of aura, but she found that she could not reduce the infusion of aura. Even if she reduced the infusion of aura, the elixir in the furnace took the initiative to inhale the aura around the spirit gathering array, and the furnace was crazy.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face suddenly changed. I don''t know what''s wrong with her refining the promotion pill. She had to bite her teeth and increase the input of aura. She didn''t dare to cut corners any more. In case the furnace sucked all the aura of the sudden change gathering spirit array, wouldn''t the herbs she cultivated in the heaven and earth ring be in vain?


    Fortunately, Chi Shuyan was able to take enough of Chi Shuyan''s spirit. Soon Chi Shuyan decided to use the elixir. Chi Shuyan felt that this fight was different from the previous refining of other three kinds of pills. The fight was very difficult, and occasionally there was a little stiffness between movements, which was completely different from the previous light and simple way.


    Not long ago, just listen to the furnace roar out of control, suddenly fly up, but also around Chi Shu Yan a circle, you know she refining pills before, this furnace is not suddenly out of control.


    Although Chi Shu Yan was worried about the failure of refining this furnace of promotion pills, she could not think about this or that. She could only concentrate her mind and continue to play.


    At this time, outside the villa sky, thousands of miles of merciless sky suddenly burst into a cloud, only in the villa sky a few square meters, the black cloud top, thunder suddenly exploded, very frightening, light blue current in the clouds, not long, thumb thick, a few vertical lightning suddenly split around the villa, at this time a few square meters outside the villa seems like the end of the world, quite frightening and dark Sink.


    At the moment, Li Yuchu, who brought Li Yu and Han Yu back, saw the scene around the villa. His face changed greatly. An unprecedented fear invaded his chest. Not only did Li Yuchu, but Han Yu and Li Yu looked around the villa like the scene of the end of the world and thunder and lightning, and their faces were white and white.


    Han Yu was so timid that she couldn''t help burying her head in Li Yuchu''s arms, shaking her voice and saying, "grandfather Li, why What''s going on? Is something wrong with our family


    Li Yu''s face was also very ugly at this time. Although he was calmer than Han Yu, he was still a child, and his proud face turned white. Especially when he thought of Chi Shu Yan, Li Yu''s small face suddenly changed. He was afraid of something wrong with Chi Shu Yan. Shaking his voice and crying, he said to imperial chef Li: "grandfather Li, let''s hurry back to the villa, maybe Maybe something happened to Shuyan! "


    Li Yuchu''s face was almost the same as that of the two little guys. He looked at the thunder and lightning falling around the villa, and his heart was especially palpitating. He faintly felt that the lightning was very abnormal. It was totally different from the thunder and lightning that had rained in the past. He felt a bit of pressure, which made him palpitating and unable to breathe.


    Li Yuchu is also worried about Miss Shuyan, but now they rush into the villa. Isn''t it for death? In addition, things may not be as bad as they think. Thinking of Miss Shuyan''s ability, Li Yuchu decided to calm down outside the villa and take a look at the situation first.


    Fortunately, the thunder and lightning came fiercely but quickly. Before long, the dark sky outside the villa was restored to a sunny day. Not only that, but also the dark cloud that just overcast the top became a rare color.


    If Chi Shuyan was here, he might recognize that the color of the rare cloud was Danyun, and Danyun was the Danyun of medium and high-level pills. Generally speaking, since the beginning of the fourth grade of pills, there began to be Danyun. The clouds with Danyun and the pills without Danyun were quite different.


    Li Yuchu took advantage of the bright sun and went into the villa with two little ones. The two little ones looked for Chi Shuyan in a hurry, but they didn''t find Chi Shuyan. Li Yuchu called again, but no one answered. He was very anxious.


    At this time, Chi Shuyan, who was staying in qiankunjie and had just finished refining the promotion pill, was in a good mood, and said that it was not bad to say that it was bad. His eyes were particularly complicated. His eyes were fixed on the pills in the furnace. He saw six advanced pills, two of which were top-grade, and the other four were inferior ones. The most important thing was that these six pills were all four grade pills.


    She stares at these four grade promotion Dan faintly feels some bad, right eyelid has been jumping.Her refining actually directly refined four grades of Jinjin pills. You know, on this earth, three grade and four grade pills have broken the sky.


    What Chi Shu Yan didn''t know was that almost all the alchemists in the world were different from those she inherited. Even if those alchemists could refine four or five grade pills, there was no Dan cloud.


    The four grade pills she refined this time, although the golden lotus plant was not old enough, there were Tianjie and Tianlei. The four grade Jindan of this furnace is completely different from the four grade pills refined by other alchemists in the world. Except for Jin pinlian''s youth, these four grade Jindan can be called the real four grade Jinjin Dan in the Xiuzhen world.


    Chi Shu Yan stared for a long time, but couldn''t figure out why. She didn''t want to think about it. She put two top-grade pills in spirit bottles, while the other four inferior ones were promoted to Dan. She started with another spirit bottle and prepared to give them to fan Yin.


    Although she was not willing to give four grade Dan to fan Yin, mainly because she was too popular, she thought that she had tested Jing hengran about whether there were four or five grade pills in the world.


    The other side also said that there were, although very few, a small number of senior alchemists can really refine four, five, or even six grade pills. But very few, because of the scarcity of alchemists, more than three grade pills are very rare, priceless.


    Since there are four grade, five grade and six grade pills in the world, Chi Shuyan no longer worries about the promotion of fan Yin''s four grade pills. Besides, these four promotion pills are all inferior products, which is not too conspicuous.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know the real difference between the four grades of Dan with Dan Yun and those without Dan Yun. After she made a big show in the whole ancient martial arts family, she wanted to regret that it was too late.


    After loading the promotion Dan, Chi Shuyan goes out and goes downstairs from the Qiankun ring. As soon as she goes downstairs, she is shocked and excited by Li Yuchu and the two little ones.


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open her mouth, Li Yu has already rushed into Chi Shu Yan''s arms. The little guy is like a gun battle, which makes her stomach ache.


    "Shuyan, are you ok?" Li Yu was worried about looking at her with her big eyes up.


    Chi Shu Yan What''s going on?


    Looking at the excited eyes of Li Yuchu and Han Yu, Chi Shuyan felt that he was wrong. He touched Li Yu''s head and asked, "what''s wrong with you? What''s the matter? "


    Before waiting for Li Yuchu to open his mouth, Li Yu said: "there was a big thunder outside just now. It''s terrible!"


    Li Yu felt that he was very brave, but when he saw the thunder and lightning just now, his heart was full of fear.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t think much about it. He just thought that the lightning was too strong outside just now. This little guy was scared to death. No, even Li Yuchu was scared. How big was the thunder hit just now?


    Chi Shuyan converged, looked out at the sunny weather, showed a smile, continued to rub the little guy''s head, distracted the little guy and Li Yuchu''s attention, and said a few words of comfort, so that several people don''t have to worry about her, can''t they still believe her ability?


    Li Yuchu always thought that the thunder and lightning was wrong just now, but he stopped talking. When he saw Miss Shuyan''s quarrel with the ninth prince, he shut up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    On the last day of the weekend, Chi Shuyan didn''t go anywhere. Instead, he stayed in the villa and quarreled with two little guys. The restaurant couldn''t lack Mr. Li. After a while, Mr. Li went out again, leaving Chi Shuyan and two kids to play at home.


    Although he refined the four grade promotion pills, Chi Shuyan didn''t intend to hand over the things to the other party immediately. He was going to drag it for a few days. Since he said that he would give it three days later.


    On Monday, Chi Shuyan went to school as usual. After class in the morning, Chi Shuyan still wanted to see Zhen Yu. Zhen Yu was introverted in the class and had few good friends. She used to sit and accompany her occasionally.


    But just after class, Chi Shuyan wanted to leave. Someone in the class stopped her. She was still her roommate. She said carelessly, "don''t hurry. Just now someone in the class organized a representative to go to see Yang Lan. Didn''t you do well before? If you don''t, someone in the class will say it! "


    Chi Shuyan is busy with other things these days. She really forgets about Yang Lan and what happened to Yang Lan. Although she is not very fond of Yang Lan now, she has not been spared by the other party before, but she is really unlucky. She is too lazy to gloat and never gloat.


    The main reason is that she didn''t pay attention to people at all. But when she heard the words of big fat, Chi Shuyan pondered for a moment and nodded. She still liked the atmosphere in the class. She didn''t want to let the class have a problem with her because of a small matter. Besides, she was really curious about how Yang Lan is now. Go and have a look.


    So Chi Shu Yan didn''t leave in a hurry. When several representatives from the class came to look for her, she followed several representatives to the hospital to see Yang Lan.


    Da Pang is used to being bullied by others. This time he becomes a representative. He mainly acts as a substitute for the class. Gong Xinli, a big fat classmate, is very clever. He follows several girls behind him and doesn''t talk. However, as soon as several girls buy fruit, he immediately acts as a bag.


    The money for buying fruit was raised by the class. When I went to see people this time, I had to express that Chi Shuyan saw that Gong Xinli''s hands were full of fruits for he was fat and hard to walk. What''s more, with so many fruits on one person''s hands, both fat hands were red, panting, and soon his forehead was covered with sweat.


    Although Chi Shuyan thinks it''s right for a boy to help a girl to do physical work, she sees several female students in front of her with nothing but gossip and chatting. No one cares how tired Gong Xinli is. She squints and suddenly says, "there are too many fruits to buy. Big fat students can''t mention it alone. Let''s divide them up Bag help? "


    As long as the girls in these classes don''t go too far, Chi Shuyan doesn''t want to make a fuss with others. When she proposes, her tone is very peaceful, just like saying how the weather is?


    Several female students who were chatting in front of them stopped, turned their heads and looked at Chi Shuyan. They were all pretty good-looking people. Except for a little girl with a round face who was embarrassed by Chi Shuyan and blushed, she immediately helped to carry a bag. The other girls were very dissatisfied and said, "why should he follow us if he doesn''t mention it? If we knew he was so useless, we should ask other boys to help carry things in the morning


    Gong Xinli, also known as the big fat classmate, was said to be flushed and embarrassed. He quickly waved his hand to show that he could carry it without any help. Even the round faced girl refused to offer help.


    Gong Xinli is afraid of making a big deal. He rushes to Chishu Yan in a low voice: "Shuyan, I can mention it. I have strength."


    Chi Shuyan wanted to say more, but she caught a glimpse of Gong Xinli''s worries and fears. Chi Shuyan sighed and was not good for him. The main reason was that the table mate was too small and weak to stand up by himself. If she made the relationship among the students in the class stiff for him, it might not be a good thing. Chi Shuyan had to stop talking about it and help him out a few bags.


    Several other female students saw that, the little girl with round face also helped to make two bags. Although the tone of the other girls was dissatisfied, it was really meaningful. None of them even helped to make a bag. However, Gong Xinli refused, several female students helped to make a bag.


    Gong Xinli''s "burden" was greatly reduced. Although he was still a little frightened, he felt a little relieved when he saw that several female students didn''t find fault. He was very grateful to himself for being at the same table. As he walked, Gong Xinli was out of his normal state and was very close to each other. Chi Shuyan took the initiative to thank him in a low voice: "Shuyan, thank you!"


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at his fat hands full of red marks. He had to say that the boy had a lot of meat on his hands. When he looked at his family, he had a good family background. He should not have suffered much. But she was really surprised. What kind of parents raised his weak character?


    Gong Xinli doesn''t know Chi Shuyan''s thoughts at this time. He is very sure that he is cold hearted and close to the table. How could he feel that his deskmate is particularly difficult to get close to before? Gong Xinli''s fat face is very excited when he thinks that he has a table mate who is so easy to get along with and willing to help him.


    A few people took a taxi to the hospital. As soon as they got into the hospital, they asked Yang Lan''s ward clearly, and then they made an elevator to go upstairs.


    Several students who were silent just now began to gossip. Yang Lan was the center of the gossip. She was mainly curious about whether she was hurt seriously or not. How could she be so unlucky to be splashed by sulfuric acid?The little girl with round face suddenly opened her mouth and whispered, "I heard that Yang Lan''s accident seems to have been splashed with sulfuric acid by her rival in love. She said she robbed the other man!"


    As soon as the little girl with round face began to gossip, other girls began to gossip just like the buzzing bees, which became more and more bizarre.


    Chi Shuyan and Gong Xinli are silent. Chi Shuyan has known about Yang Lan for a long time, and also knows how she was splashed with sulfuric acid. Thinking of what Yang Lan has done, he doesn''t feel much in his heart and has no sympathy for others. As for Gong Xinli, he thinks that it''s not good to talk about human affairs behind his back. Besides, Yang Lan is probably miserable now. He''s embarrassed and doesn''t want to say it.


    A girl also wanted to ask Chi Shuyan about Yang Lan''s being splashed with sulfuric acid. The main reason is that they had a good time before. They often saw Yang Lan take the initiative to talk to Chi Shuyan. They had a good relationship and might know more about it.


    At this time, a ding of the elevator opened, Chi Shu Yan said: "has arrived at the floor, soon to the ward, are you sure you want to talk about the other party to pour sulfuric acid?"


    Sure enough!


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, several gossipy girls immediately shut up and followed Chi Shuyan to Yang Lan''s ward. As soon as they came to Yang Lan''s ward, they heard a familiar, hoarse, heart rending madness cry inside. The door was closed and the sound was cut off. However, the sound isolation in the hospital ward was not good. When they stood outside the ward, they could still hear the woman inside The voice of abuse and smashing and crying.


    Several female students and Gong Xinli were scared by the sound of smashing things and the madness of women''s shouts.


    "What? Shall we go in or not? We''re not going the wrong way, are we? " Asked a timid schoolgirl.


    "I didn''t go to the wrong ward. It''s here. By the way, I just heard the howling voice of a woman inside. How could it be like Yang Lan''s?" There is a girl who usually has a good relationship with Yang Lan.


    Chi Shu Yan did not move. Standing at the door of the ward, through the window of the door, he saw a woman in the hospital bed who was covered with gauze and could not see her face clearly. She was half lying on the hospital bed. She had been mad and smashing things at several doctors and nurses. Some doctors and nurses were at a loss.


    Gong Xinli, a taller student next to him, also saw the scene through the window. He was timid and was shocked to see the scene inside.


    "Are we going in or not?" The female classmate who has a quick personality can''t help but ask. Her eyes are full of curiosity. It is estimated that she is very curious about Yang Lan who is splashed with sulfuric acid.


    After a while, the door suddenly opened, and several doctors came out. They saw many people standing at the door, still carrying fruit. It was estimated that they were visiting patients.


    The chief attending doctor thought of the patient''s condition and frowned. Suddenly, he said, "the patient is not stable now. There are some mental problems. You''d better come back to see the patient later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    Just after the words of the non attending doctor were finished, there was a sound of smashing things and madness and hoarseness of women in the ward: "what about him? What about him? Kong, I want to see him, I want to see him! Call him to see me! Call him to see me! I want to see him... "


    Several attending doctors looked at each other and saw that the woman on the hospital bed was losing control of her emotions. Her head bumped against the wall, and she lost her sense of pain. She was in a trance and self mutilated. Several people''s faces changed slightly. She immediately gave a look to several nurses. Some of them tried to stop it, and others prepared sedatives.


    Yang Lan looked like this. She secretly aimed at the familiar women on the hospital bed, one by one, shocked at the original place. She completely forgot the purpose of coming. She stood pale and looked at the crazy woman on the bed and forgot other reactions.


    Chi Shuyan was also the first time to see Yang Lan''s miserable situation. Although most of her face was covered with white gauze, she could still see some rotten meat that was not wrapped up with gauze, but also some rotten meat. It was not only blackened, but also puffed up with puffing agent. It turned over the disgusting and red meat pieces. It was not as white and beautiful as before, but it was very ferocious Ferocious, and the other party''s eyes are not as bright as before, but with a few unspeakable gloom and resentment. It is not like a normal person, but more like a madman.


    Chi Shu Yan, who knows the inside story, can''t sympathize with each other. Although Yang Lan looks really miserable, everything has a cause and effect. At the beginning, she didn''t remind her of her friendship. She reminded her several times, but the other party didn''t listen to her. However, if she had such a trace of conscience, she didn''t rush to climb high, but was steadfast with Feng Qin, she would never end up like this Not to mention that the other party used Zhen Yu as her substitute for her death ghost. In view of this, Chi Shuyan could never sympathize with the other party and forget what the other party had done before, so he could only say that he had done evil and could not live!


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes twinkle slightly, but there is only indifference at the bottom of the eyes, and there is no other emotion at all.


    Chi Shuyan has a strong psychological ability and courage, but several other female students are not so strong and calm. One girl can''t help but "vomit" on the spot. She turns to support the wall of the door and starts to spit up. She is mainly frightened by Yang Lan''s ferocious half wrapped up and rotten face, but she vomites directly.


    On the one hand, Yang Lan''s half bandaging revealed a rotten face. On the other hand, Yang Lan''s mental performance was very abnormal.


    Someone immediately proposed: "Shuyan, since the doctor does not agree with us to stay, let''s put down the fruit and go quickly!"


    At this time, several doctors also noticed them again. The chief attending doctor saw that they had not left, frowned and suggested: "it is not convenient to see you in the ward now, you..." Better leave.


    Unfortunately, before the attending doctor''s words were finished, Yang Lan heard the word "Shuyan" on the hospital bed, and the whole person suddenly woke up from the situation of self mutilation and madness. Her eyes suddenly flashed and suddenly jumped out of the hospital bed. The whole person suddenly went crazy and knelt in front of Chi Shuyan. All the people who were caught off guard jumped. She kowtowed and pulled madly "Shuyan, I know it''s you, you came to see me, you really came to see me, I didn''t dream, you came, really came, please, help me, help me, someone hurt me, someone hurt me, Shuyan, for the sake of our previous friendship, please help me cure my face, help me revenge, I know you can help me, only you can help me, I am wrong, I am What a mistake, Shuyan


    Yang Lan''s words were incoherent and excited. She was holding on to her pants for fear that if she let go of it, she would disappear. At this time, Yang Lan first caught the last straw, and the knuckles of her fingers turned white. Without waiting for Chi Shuyan''s reply, she saw that the other side was excited again and desperately for help: "these doctors are all rubbish. Yes, they are all rubbish. They can''t cure my face at all That''s what I''ll do with my face, punk! It''s all rubbish! Shuyan, please help me. You must help me. "


    The doctor who was trying to stop Yang Lan suddenly heard the other side''s accusation that they were rubbish. All of them, including nurses, turned green. However, several doctors and nurses were still very professional. After all, after all, the other side was scared to be insane when he saw his own face. When things were good or bad, several doctors and nurses were not good at arguing with each other and thought she was ill FA, I''m going to force her back to the hospital.


    Where can Yang Lan be pulled away at this time? Chi Shuyan is really the last straw for Yang Lan. Although Yang Lan is mentally insane, she still has some sense in her heart. She knows that no one can save her like this. Only the woman in front of her has the ability. She must have the ability to save her and cure her face.


    Yes, she must be able to save her, she must save her, she must let the woman in front of her to save her.


    Thinking of her disgusting and ferocious face, Yang Lan doesn''t want to look at herself in the mirror all her life, and she doesn''t want to look at her own disgusting and miserable appearance. She will turn the plate, and she will take revenge. Thinking of the slag man who splashed her sulfuric acid and surnamed Kong, Yang Lan''s face is ferocious, and the original swelling and swelling of the corroded meat are more frightening.


    So she was stunned how other nurses pulled it. Yang Lan was holding Chi Shu Yan''s trousers. Seeing someone still wanted to tear her apart, she was still out of control and biting people. Other students in the class were scared to step back for fear of being entangled by Yang Lan.Gong Xinli is also afraid and afraid. He is braver than other girls. However, he is still worried about his roommate even though he is afraid and afraid. He is afraid that Shuyan will be bitten. He is afraid that he will be bitten. He bites his teeth to help pull people. He rushes to the doctor and says, "doctor, my classmate is pulled. What should I do now? What now? Can you help me pull people apart! "


    Chi Shu Yan sees that other girls have already run out of the ward, leaving Gong Xinli alone. Although her eyes are full of panic, she still stays in the ward to help pull her. Chi Shuyan is quite surprised.


    "Shuyan, please help me! You must cure my face! I don''t want to be an adult, ghost or monster! "


    Yang Lan cried and kowtowed from time to time, and her forehead was bruised. It was a pity that Chi Shuyan was indifferent. She did have a way to cure her face. It''s a pity that Chi Shuyan didn''t want to do it. What''s more, she did it by herself. No one could bear it for her. She never believed that she could really change her character As the saying goes, "the land is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change.".


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes flashed slightly and her eyes were indifferent. Suddenly, she squatted down and broke off Yang Lan''s trousers. After breaking off, she rushed to her side crazily. She didn''t slow down. Several anxious doctors said, "a few doctors, I see that the patient''s emotion is too excited. It''s best to take a tranquilizer!"


    In Ruan Shenglin''s and Yang Kun''s ears, Chi Shuyan''s words made them feel more and more sincere. They were so excited that they immediately winked at Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong, and asked them to buy them. If not for fear that master Chi had not enough runes in his pocket, they would have bought more just in case.


    It seems that this is not the case in the ears of Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming and others. Just thinking that song Yan spent two million yuan to buy such a broken Rune just now, one of them even yelled out a sky high price of 100000 yuan. Although Wang Dao and Yan Zhengming were not short of money, they were really shocked by the "sky high price". They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the little girl in front of them and looked at what they had been encouraging them to buy Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun both have an indescribable expression.


    After all, no one''s money came from a strong wind.


    He usually takes great pains to make a movie, and sometimes it is very difficult to earn millions. What''s more, it''s the little girl in front of him to make money. What''s the same.


    Less than 20 pieces of broken paper dare to shout out two million?


    Yan Zhengming didn''t say a word, but he thought almost the same as Wang Dao. He didn''t want to buy any talisman at all!


    Wang and Lin are not anxious to see a few more faces


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    "My God! How terrible A few girls out of the hospital thought of the scene in the ward just now, and they shivered. A few people sympathized with Yang Lan before, but now they are so scared that they regret coming to the hospital to see people.


    "Yes, it''s terrible. By the way, Chen Ning, did you see Yang Lan''s rotten face just now? It''s terrible! I don''t think I want to eat all day! " The girl who said this was the most mean person to Gong Xinli before. As expected, as soon as he spoke, there was nothing good to say.


    As soon as the girl opened her mouth, someone immediately joined her.


    Chi Shuyan and Gong Xinli have never spoken. The latter doesn''t want to talk about others. Chi Shuyan is not interested in talking about Yang Lan, and he doesn''t want to waste this time.


    "By the way, Shuyan, what is the meaning of Yang Lanna''s last sentence that cheated her just now?" A few girls said, heart less fear, and began gossip.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Of course, she knows why the other party said that she cheated her and pit her, but she had told the other party intentionally or unintentionally that she had a rotten life.


    In Yang Lan''s opinion, if she didn''t say this, she would not break up with Feng Qin, nor would she end up in such a situation. But she didn''t think about it. If she didn''t have a lofty mind and a wrong mind, how could she end up so down-to-earth?


    She can only say that sometimes people should not be too greedy!


    However, she didn''t want to talk to some girls or gossip with them. She just picked up a phone call. After answering the phone, she found an excuse for something and parted with several girls.


    Gong Xinli''s classmate is particularly simple, and reminds him: "Shuyan, it has been more than half an hour. You should remember to look at the time. Don''t be late in the afternoon."


    Chi Shuyan just smiles at the easy-to-get-along table and takes a taxi. Before getting on the bus, she says hello to other girls and finally says hello to Gong Xinli: "get on the bus first and leave."


    Everyone is a classmate, although a few girls are quite dissatisfied with her attitude, but usually they don''t look up and see each other, and they won''t make any conflicts because of the small things.


    When she got on the bus, Chi Shuyan said the address. She rolled down the window and looked out of the window. When she saw several female classmates still gossiping, Chi Shuyan couldn''t help feeling that it was really nice of a heartless student at this age. Although she was about the same age as these students, she had so much experience that she couldn''t compare with their usual gossip, innocence and romance Well, she''s still a little envious.


    However, this kind of envious mood is only for a moment, Chi Shuyan still feels that this life is very beautiful. Although the love is gone, her father is still there, and everything is going well. She is quite satisfied.


    More than ten minutes later, we arrive at a restaurant, which is an open and newly opened restaurant. The restaurant layout design is quite distinctive, a typical western restaurant.


    Chi Shuyan had just entered the restaurant door and went up to the second floor. She saw Jing hengran sitting by the window. Although she didn''t understand what the other party was looking for her suddenly, it was estimated that nine out of ten it was a matter of herbs and pills, or it was a matter of Lingcha remittance. But after that, she had received the remittance. Could it be a matter of Danlu?


    Chi Shuyan can also remember the other party''s painful face when she learned that the king''s auction house gave her a rather extraordinary furnace for free,


    if the other party really wants to make her promise to return the furnace, Chi Shuyan narrows his eyes in danger.


    The other party got up quite warmly to welcome her to sit down. Compared with the previous estrangement, the other party''s attitude was very warm. Chi Shuyan was still waiting for the other party to mention the furnace. However, after a long time, the other party''s stove did not put forward a word. Instead, his speech attitude was more enthusiastic than before, and his enthusiasm was somewhat excessive.


    If she didn''t have a cooperative relationship with each other, Chi Shuyan would have thought a little more, but it was normal to think of their cooperative relationship and their rare pills she made.


    Soon after Chi Shuyan ordered a meal, the waiter served Western food. She didn''t eat at noon. Chi Shuyan was really hungry. She didn''t like western food very much. She preferred Chinese food to Western food. Chinese food could be full. She always felt that she couldn''t eat enough Western food, but it was good to eat once in a while.


    Chi Shuyan cut a piece of steak and tasted it. It tasted good. Her eyes brightened. She ate several mouthfuls. Her mouth was bulging without any reserve. She almost forgot the man who had dinner with her. She thought she was eating alone. She did not realize that the sight of the man in front of her was always on her face. When Chi Shuyan ate the steak, she was reserved and took the cloth After wiping the corners of his mouth, he saw that the other party had not moved the steak, and pursed his lips and said, "why don''t you eat it?"


    Jing hengran put the expression of the little girl in front of her in front of her. She was unusually cute. For a time, even the free stove was not painful. She even thought it was a good gift. As long as the girl in front of her liked it, it would be the right one. Thinking of this, Jing hengran raised a very gentle smile: "how about it? Is the steak good in this restaurant? "


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "really good!"


    "Eat more!" Jing hengran actually wants to cut the steak for the little girl in front of her, and then put it in front of her, but it''s not good to be afraid of the bad guys if they are too close.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know what Jing hengran thinks. Seeing that the other party doesn''t speak any more, she continues to eat the steak. After eating almost seven or eight points of satiety, she asks for the right thing: "what''s the matter with Jing Shao suddenly looking for me?"Jing Heng ran hooked his lips and suddenly teased him: "no business. Can''t you have lunch?"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t think much, and nodded: "yes! Certainly. But if jingshao is OK, I have to go back to school first! "


    Chi Shu Yan said and looked at the time. Jing hengran ate almost the same at this time. After wiping his mouth, he showed a gentle smile and took the initiative to say, "yes, I''ll send you!"


    In the other party''s resolute attitude, Chi Shuyan did not refuse out of politeness. After lunch, they quickly left the restaurant. Jing hengran''s car stopped at the door of the restaurant. The gentleman opened the car and let her get on.


    Chi Shuyan nodded and went to get on the bus, but suddenly turned around. Behind him, there was still a quiet restaurant with music and romance. The guests in the restaurant were having dinner. No one looked at her. Chi Shuyan was not sure whether she was thinking too much or too much. She always felt that someone had been staring at her since she entered the restaurant just now. She just turned her head several times and ate Time also intentionally or unintentionally looked out of the window, did not find any one looking at her.


    However, the feeling always exists. Chi Shu Yan frowns slightly and sweeps around without finding any suspicious person before getting on the passenger seat.


    In the car, Jing hengran''s tone was still gentlemanly and gentle, and his tone was concerned: "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Shu Yan is not good to say with the other side, as if someone is staring at her, shaking his head and saying: "nothing!"


    Fortunately, Jing hengran is not an inquisitive person. He has a mild personality and is not aggressive at all. He also pays special attention to people''s privacy. He never breaks the casserole and asks the end. Smart people are very easy to get along with. So far, Chi Shuyan feels that it is quite comfortable to get along with each other occasionally.


    "What time do you have classes in the afternoon?"


    "Two thirty!"


    Jing hengran sent people all the way to school. He was in a trance and at a loss. In fact, he had some thoughts about the little girl beside him. However, the little girl was still in school and had just been admitted to university this year. When he thought of it, Jing hengran always violated some rules. He felt that he was sending his daughter to school instead of the woman he was pursuing.


    Then look at the side of the girl quiet down very clever, take out a mobile phone is buried in serious play xiaoxiaole game.


    Jing hengran


    Although the little girl beside her is very young, she always feels that the people around her are quick and easy to deal with things, and they are also familiar with each other without any astringency. When negotiating with him, he completely forgets the age of the other party. His personality is especially precocious and calm. She is not so naive and romantic as a little girl at this age. What''s more, she is calm and indifferent, which is very attractive to him Get to know the girl next to you.


    Jing hengran likes to do everything in a slow and slow way. He can find the right opportunity and hit the spot. Since he is sure that he is going to pursue Shuyan, he has to act naturally. But now the little girl is not aware of his mind. Jing hengran''s afterglow falls on the other side''s white and tender face. He recovers calm and doesn''t worry!


    Half an hour later, Jing hengran''s car stopped at the school gate. Chi Shuyan put her mobile phone back in her pocket and untied her seat belt. Thanks a lot, she was just about to open the door and get out of the car. The gentleman opened the door for her.


    Chi Shu Yan politely showed a smile. She was about to thank Jing Heng ran. Somehow, at this moment, she felt a line of sight on her back again, which made her look very much on her back. Chi Shu Yan suddenly turned her head on guard and did not see any abnormal people. She frowned and her good mood shrank a little. She managed to squeeze out a smile and said to Jingheng: "thank you £¡¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Four days later, she was so busy these days because of the big and small things. In fact, there was no big deal. It was all about academic and social affairs. So Chi Shuyan completely forgot that yesterday was the day when she handed in Dan.


    She did not get up early in the morning. After washing, she thought of it and immediately boarded wechat. However, she saw that there was no rush word from the other party on wechat these days. Chi Shuyan could not help doubting whether the other party trusted her too much or really regarded her as a liar, so she didn''t have expectations?


    The past two years also flashed by. Chi Shuyan didn''t think much about it. He immediately sent a wechat to him. First, he was sorry for the delay of the world. Then he said that the promotion pill had been refined. I''ll see you at noon or meet in the evening, and ask the other party when he is free and send a message to confirm.


    Chi Shu Yan and other breakfast, see the other party delay did not reply, she is not in a hurry, and Li Yuchu and two little guys together after breakfast, said hello, ready to go to school.


    At this time, Li Yuchu suddenly said: "Miss Shuyan, I recently heard that there is a ghost market nearby. When I come back in the evening, can you help me buy some mint coins? I''m going to visit the ghost market nearby in a few days


    Li Yu and Han Yu don''t understand the meaning of Ming coin and ghost market. They sit on the sofa swinging their feet and curiously watch Li Yuchu and Chi Shuyan talk without interrupting. They are very clever.


    Late special Yan does not hesitate to nod: "become, come back this evening to buy." Seeing Li Yuchu also took out a lot of RMB, Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to refuse: "the problem of money is not urgent. I''ll go to the ghost market nearby with you in a few days."


    She has never been to such a place. In her last life, she followed her master once. She also promised Li Yuchu and Li Yu to take them to the ghost market.


    Li Yuchu didn''t want to waste her time. He waved his hand and said, "Miss Shuyan, I''ll go by myself in a few days. Don''t worry! Don''t worry too much! I''ve made an appointment with other good ghosts


    Chi Shuyan didn''t give up until she heard this. She didn''t listen to ghosts, and she became a master of ghosts. People are good or bad, and ghosts are natural. Apart from being curious about how Li Yuchu has made friends with ghosts recently, she has no other thoughts. Before going out, she repeatedly promised to help buy Ming coins this evening.


    "Thank you, Miss Shuyan! Thank you, Miss Shuyan Li Yuchu is very grateful.


    Chi Shu Yan waved his hand and drew a circle on the calendar in the living room. He went out.


    On the other side of the fan family, fan Yin has been in the room for the past two days. On the one hand, his father does not trust his indifferent attitude. On the other hand, he also finds that he seems to have been really cheated. The latter is really hit.


    At the beginning, fan Yin firmly believed that he was meeting a noble man. Before his mother and fan Xi, fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng brainwashed him, he said that it was impossible to exchange a golden lotus for four promotion pills, so that he could recognize the facts. Even fan Xi also said that the person who wanted to buy their spirit tea must have been asked by the other party on purpose, and several good brothers and his mother asked him to take it There is still time to be cheated. Let him go back to the Golden Lotus.


    Fan Yin was very insistent at the beginning. He didn''t believe or allow Chong Ren to return the plant. He had to say that the reason why fan Yin didn''t return to Jin pinlian was that he was very fond of the little girl. He was a Yan control who made the parents beautiful. On the other hand, he believed in the little girl''s words subconsciously.


    Waiting for the other party to hand in the promotion Dan three days later, contact him. Yesterday was the day when the other party handed in the promotion Dan, but he went on wechat all day and paid special attention to the information.


    But one day later, no one had contacted him, let alone the promotion of Dan, or even sent him a message. Fan Yin had to admit that his mother, fan Xi, fan Chunyang, Fan Zheng, and even fan Pingna were right. He was cheated nine times out of ten. Now he is even more suspicious that the old people of the big family had always said that they believed in him and valued his life Once the big family was always good to him and loved him, just talk about comforting him.


    If you believe that he meets a noble person, where would he be willing to put the precious spirit tea in his room.


    When fan Yin thought of this, he puffed up his chest and swept the unopened barrels of Lingcha on the table. He would like to see nothing and throw it out of the window.


    Before he started, fan Ping''s familiar and hypocritical voice came from behind: "brother Yin, what''s the matter with you? Have you heard about the promotion to Dan? By the way, my uncle said that if there is no news about the promotion of Dan, we''d better recover the golden lotus as soon as possible. "


    When fan Yin hears fan Ping''s voice, he is disgusted, not to mention that he is worthy of calling him "brother Yin" every time?


    He can see through fan Ping. He does have some talent for cultivation, but he really doesn''t think he has. He only complains about his parents every day, or he goes to his father''s face to brush his face and pretend to be a grandson to please his father. People who don''t know think he is his father''s son.


    When fan Yin thought of this, he couldn''t control his disgust for the people behind him. He didn''t care about him.


    If you don''t argue with this kind of person, the other party will think that he is afraid of you and all kinds of villains will succeed.


    Although he has been confined to his home these days, he is very aware of the "stupid things" he has done and the story of being cheated has been passed on to all members of the fan family. It is said that there is no pen written by fan Ping, he really does not believe it.Fan Ping used to use this kind of public opinion to force him to brush off his own good feelings, treat him as a waste, treat himself as a genius, and trample on his head to take a shit. If he had no perseverance and was too lazy to practice, could his accomplishments surpass him?


    This slut is still really the same day?


    Fortunately, he didn''t feel sick for a long time. Fan Xi, fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng came in time. They were not as good as fan Yin. When they saw fan Ping in the room of Yin Shao, their heart sank slightly, but they said, "Ping boy (Ping Shao) is there? What''s the matter? "


    As soon as fan Xi came over, fan Ping put on a fake smile and stopped being disgusted. Instead, he found an excuse to leave. However, before he left, the other party intentionally gloated and said, "brother Yin, my uncle told you to recover Jin pinlian as soon as possible. It''s not related to being cheated, but if you''re cheated, you still refuse to admit it. That''s stupid and hurt the interests of the fan family I still don''t allow you to do it. I hope you will recover Jin pinlian when I ask again next time. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    When fan Ping left, fan Xi couldn''t hold back his anger after listening to fan Ping''s words and said, "shit, this son of a bitch is disgusting you again?"


    Although fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng didn''t say anything, their eyes had the same meaning as fan Xi. They were both angry and disgusted by fan Ping''s insipid threat. What else would the son of a bitch do on weekdays except complain and hold his thighs?


    A few people are not clear about their popularity, but after a while they still find the key point. Fan Chunyang can''t help asking, "yinshao, did that little girl find you on wechat before? Did she say when she would be promoted to Dan? "


    Although fan Chunyang didn''t believe that the little girl could take out any promotion pills, he still couldn''t help but hope. What if hundreds of millions of lottery tickets were lost?


    However, when he asked, fan Chunyang, fan Xi and Fan Zheng saw Ah Yin''s stiff and ugly expression and immediately understood what Yin Shao''s expression meant.


    Sure enough!


    The little girl with a sweet mouth before was really a liar!


    At the thought of the Golden Lotus and some of them so big that they were cheated by a little girl. In their hearts, they were full of pain, regret and vomiting. They wished that time would return to the box to stop Yin Shao''s impulse at that time.


    And now it''s not just a case of Jin pinlian being cheated. Because of this plant, Yin Shao''s successor position has not only been robbed, but also become the handle of fan Ping attacking Yin Shao. Thinking of this, whether fan Chunyang or fan Xi, fan Ping or even fan Yin, the client''s regret is clear. We have to say that the cost is a bit high and the lesson is learned Fan Yin was a little bit deep. He was hit by an iron bar in the back of his head. He was dizzy and distraught. He could not use "anger" to describe his anger in his heart. Now he just wanted to vomit blood.


    In fact, he didn''t care about anything when he was cheated by a jinpinlian. The key is that he was beaten in the face by fan Ping''s dog because he was cheated, and his father''s look at him was disappointed and looked at the rubbish in the eyes of his father these days. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw how the gratifying look of fan Ping made him feel sick.


    Not to mention that he had vowed to trust the little girl in front of his parents and some old people of his clan what he could give him to be promoted to Dan. Now he realized that he was naive. When he thought about the threat of schadenfreude by fan Ping just now and the public opinion of the fan family these days, he was in a good mood. Especially after he learned the truth, he almost vomited blood, You can''t be mad.


    Even if he can find the golden lotus, his face has been beaten by fan Ping. What face will he have in the fan family?


    The more he thought about it, the more ugly and livid fan Yin looked. It was estimated that his face was really ugly. Originally, fan Xi, fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng had a lot of words in their hearts. They all shut up and only suggested, "ah Yin (Yin Shao), now we can chase that golden lotus immediately. Maybe it''s too late! Why don''t the other three of us go to Kyoto to find someone? It''s better to explain to your uncle


    At this time, Fan Zheng suddenly said, "Yin Shao, by the way, you didn''t add that little girl wechat before. Can you see her circle of friends? Maybe we can find her in a circle of friends


    Fan Xi felt that since the other party deliberately deceived them, he might not leave any trace. Maybe the other party''s wechat was fake. So he thought in his heart, he had to follow his advice: "ah Yin, ah Zheng is right. Why don''t you wait for wechat to see the cheater''s circle of friends, and you may not find a trace! Otherwise, even if she''s in Kyoto, we''ll be looking for a needle in a haystack. "


    Fan Yin''s face became worse as he listened to it. His face was gloomy and his fingers turned white. Fan Yin did not say anything for a long time. He just pointed to several barrels of tea on the table and asked them to drink at will.


    When fan Xi saw the unopened barrels of tea sold on the table, their faces turned green. They had subconsciously refused. However, seeing the ugly expression of Yin Shao Tieqing who wanted to kill people, they didn''t dare to say anything at all, so they went up to each of them with a bucket.


    When fan Yin saw that there were still some unopened buckets of tea leaves on the table, he immediately became angry: "let''s go, don''t let me see this again!"


    Seeing that the two boys were not moving, fan Xi had no choice but to make more barrels of his own. It was easy for him to give up a few barrels, even if he gave them away.


    "You go out first, I''ll think about it again!" Fan Yin waved to let the three go out first.


    Fan Xi originally wanted to stay, but seeing that a yin (Yin Shao) looked so ugly that he didn''t dare to say anything exciting. To tell the truth, fan Xi knew his cousin better. It was one thing to find Jin pinlian, and another to admit that he was cheated.


    I''m afraid that fan Ping will be proud of his reputation for a long time. At the same time, his great uncle will despise ah Yin.


    Fan Xi gave the other two a look. Fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng had to follow Xi Shao first.


    As soon as fan Xi, fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng left, fan Yin gnawed his teeth and immediately boarded wechat. Of course, he wanted to find someone by relying on each other''s circle of friends and dare to cajole him to death!


    Fan Yin has already thought that a person is a liar. However, he has just registered on wechat, and a message suddenly appears on his wechat. It turns out that this message was sent by the "cheater" in his mind. At first, fan Yin thought he was dazzled or imagined, but he did not dare to blink and stare for a few minutes to make sure that the wechat was actually sent by the little girl.To make sure that the message was actually sent by the other party. Fan Yin shook his hand and was so excited that he almost smashed his mobile phone to the ground. He pressed down the excitement in his heart and immediately started talking. When he saw the message from the other party, he found that the message was sent to him by the other party early in the morning. He not only asked him to confirm the time of handing in the promotion Dan, but also apologized for the delay of one day.


    The surprise was too sudden to guard against Yin''s surprise. Yin was stunned by the surprise and couldn''t believe it. On the one hand, he was afraid that the other party would deliberately play with him. On the other hand, he was worried that the other party was really a liar. He didn''t mention anything else except apologizing and handing in Dan. Fan Yin''s suppressed excitement surged again.


    What if the other party really refined and promoted to Dan?


    Fan Yin bit his teeth, even if the little girl is a liar? If he is as like as two peas, he will regret her life, and fear that the other side will go back on her.


    Fan Yin thought that the other party would have to wait a long time to reply him. However, he had just sent a message, and the other party immediately said, "yes, but I have a little bit of a matter at noon today. I''m afraid it will be a little late. I''ll arrive at about one o''clock!


    Seeing the other party''s reply, fan Yin glared with excitement.


    Wipe, she really came back!


    Isn''t that little girl a liar? He misunderstood people?


    No matter whether there was a misunderstanding or not, fan Yin was not excited at this time. All kinds of complicated feelings were interwoven. There were excitement and tension, and even more, he was afraid that the other party would suddenly repent and deliberately play him.


    Fan Yin forgot his father''s confinement and introspection, and immediately went out to drive to Kyoto.


    As soon as fan Yin drove away from the fan family, he was immediately informed of the news by fan Ping. After learning the news, fan Ping immediately complained to fan''s father intentionally or unintentionally, indicating that brother Yin had left the fan''s family without any consideration.


    After hearing fan Ping''s complaint, he thought of the son''s mischief in the past, and immediately became angry and disappointed.


    Fan Yin didn''t know that fan Ping''s backhand was overcame. At this time, he was full of the idea of whether he was promoted to Dan and the little girl.


    At noon, Chi Shuyan had lunch to have a look at Zhen Yu''s situation before going to the box agreed with fan Yin.


    Although she only visited this box once last time, she is familiar with Jing''s auction house and is unlikely to get lost because she delayed the other party for one day yesterday, and Chi Shuyan didn''t want to be late again today. She arrived at the box before one o''clock, that is, before 12:50.


    Fan Yinwan didn''t expect that the little girl came so fast. She really dared to come to the meeting alone. To tell the truth, he was ready for the other party to change his mind before he came to the box in Kyoto. After all, the other party had played him once, and he might not have thought of playing him a second time.


    So when he saw someone so soon, fan Yin was in a trance except excited. When the other party took the initiative to say hello to him, fan Yin''s face was dull, his eyes were still unbelievable, and he stammered: "fuck you You Is it really coming? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Chi Shuyan, after listening to the other party''s words, realized the implication of the other party, and was not angry. After all, it was her who broke the appointment first. It was normal for the other party not to believe her or even treat her as a liar. She sat opposite the other party, took out the spirit bottle containing the promotion pill and put it in the middle of the table and said, "Yin Shao, I''m really here. This is a promotion pill. There are not many, just four, you can Count it


    Fan Yinxian was shocked that the other party didn''t continue to cajole him. He really dared to keep the appointment. He saw the other party''s decision to put the promotion Dan on the table. His face was even more stunned and excited. He was staring at the spirit bottle on the table. Occasionally, he looked at the calm little girl in front of him. After a long time of staring, he found some reason Little girl, you can''t cheat him if you pay Dan so easily?


    In a flash, he thought that the spirit bottle on the table might be Jinjin Dan. At the moment, he thought that the spirit bottle on the table was likely to be Jinjin Dan. Fan Yin''s heart was trembling, and he seemed to jump out of the chest, his lips were excited and his fingers were twitching.


    Fan Yin flung his fingers wildly and did not wait for the other party to open his mouth again. This time, he quickly picked up the spirit bottle. The speed was amazing. It seemed that he was afraid that the other party would regret to pick up the spirit bottle and open the plug to verify whether it was really a promotion pill in the spirit bottle.


    Fan Yin opened the cork and wanted to smell the spirit bottle close to the tip of his nose to make sure whether it was filled with pills. But he just pulled out the cork, so he didn''t have to put it on the nose to smell it. A strong and pleasant smell of pills spread all over the room. Fan Yin was also shocked by the spirit stimulated by the strong smell of pills, and even the aura in the elixir field was severely shocked.


    Although he was not sure whether the pill was Jin Jin Dan, he could smell the pill which was familiar and strong, and even smelled more fragrant than the pills he had taken before. Fan Yin''s heart seemed to be hard pressed in the next second, and he kept swallowing the foam, even if the other party told him that the spirit bottle was not a promotion pill at all, but something else Fan Yin couldn''t get angry with people.


    At this moment, fan Yin was vaguely aware of the concussion of his elixir. After confirming that there were not only pills but also extraordinary pills in the spirit bottle, his face turned red with excitement, and his lips trembled. It was estimated that the fragrance of the pills was too strong. Someone outside the door muttered, "what is so fragrant?" he said casually.


    Fan Yin''s face suddenly changed. His face was alert, his fingers trembled, and he quickly plugged the bottle. Although he was a dandy, he still knew that the pills were rare and precious. In particular, it was very likely that the pills contained in the bottle were Jinjin pills. He was afraid that someone might rob the bottle of pills. His face changed from carelessness to solemnity and vigilance.


    However, he was in such a hurry that his hand shook and the cork almost fell to the ground. Fan Yin''s heart stopped beating. After he had filled the bottle and the fragrance of the pill did not overflow, fan Yin took a deep breath. There was still an aftertaste of shock in his eyes It''s really a pill, but it''s really a promotion pill? "


    To tell you the truth, before he came to see people, he didn''t have any hope at all, so he immediately took out a bottle of high-quality pills without changing his color. He was so surprised that he was shocked by the pie falling from the sky.


    Chi Shuyan poured himself a cup of tea and sipped it. While appreciating a series of wonderful facial changes, Chi Shuyan had to say that the inheritor of Fan family in front of her had too rich expression. She watched the opera very well. Fortunately, the good man did not calm down for a long time. She did not excite people crazy. Chi Shuyan did not say much to stimulate people, but said casually: "well, no Believe you can try one


    If ordinary people are willing to spend so much money, testing a pill is to test whether it is a promotion pill, not to mention taking pills in strange boxes.


    But fan Yin is not an ordinary person. He is not stimulated clearly at this time. He has no normal intelligence quotient. After listening to Chi Shuyan''s words, he really wants to take one on the spot.


    Just after taking the next pill, fan Yin felt that there was a heat flow in the elixir field, and a powerful and strong aura filled his body the next second. Before fan Yin could be surprised, he was shocked by the huge and strong aura in his body.


    Chi Shu Yan sees the other side and doesn''t want to be obedient to take pills. She is confused. On the one hand, she didn''t expect the boy to be so unprepared. On the other hand, she saw the other party suddenly cry out.


    I don''t know whether the opponent''s cultivation is too low or the level of pills is too high. I can see that the other side''s veins are bursting. If you look carefully, the domineering aura is surging in his body. The next second seems to burst his muscles and veins. The muscles gradually coagulate and bleed. It is too painful. The other party''s facial features are painful and ferocious, and his eyes and veins are bulging. Soon, the other side''s blood directly puffs Spit it out.


    This seems to be the precursor of the explosion, Chi Shu Yan''s face suddenly changed.


    At this time, she remembered that it was a four grade promotion pill. The other party''s current cultivation was too low, and she could hardly bear to swallow it. At the same time, she also vaguely noticed that the aura of the four level promotion pill was so different from that of the third grade pill. Just by looking at the fierce aura in the opponent''s body, Chi Shu Yan''s face was somewhat dignified. She saw that the other party was already rolling on the ground, and his whole body was full of blood and crying, and Chi Shu Yan did not dare to do it again Delay time, immediately hit the border for the other side to dredge the nimbus in the muscles and veins.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    Chi Shuyan dredged the aura that helped to dredge the muscles and veins. Chi Shuyan tried to integrate the aura of the other party''s broken body into her own body. Fortunately, she made a border in advance. When she dredged the muscles and veins for the other party, a few waiters came in midway. She returned to the other party with one mind, and there was no tragedy. Otherwise, she dredged the aura for the other party, and suddenly someone rushed in Fan Yin is not possessed by the devil, and she is likely to be shocked and hurt.


    Only by listening to the other person''s body "click", "click", "click" three times in succession, Chi Shu Yan faintly realizes that the other party should have been promoted, and it is very likely that he has been promoted three times.


    Chi Shu Yan lowered his head and looked at it. Sure enough, the other party has been promoted from the third floor to the sixth floor.


    At the moment, she can''t help being jealous of the boy''s good luck. However, if the boy doesn''t take this pill in front of her, he will probably explode. But the boy takes four grade promotion pills in front of her, and she is promoted to level three when she dredges her muscles and veins. It can be seen that the boy''s luck is really good, and the effect of the four level promotion pills is really good!


    All of a sudden give each other four, suddenly flesh ache swollen do?


    However, Chi Shuyan is not a person without quality. The pain of flesh returns to the pain of flesh. She continues to dredge the aura for the boy. After making sure that the aura in the other person''s body is not disorderly and explosive, she breathes a heavy sigh of relief, and then moves her hand to let him continue to consolidate his cultivation.


    Chi Shuyan looked at the boy in front of him again. He had to say that although he looked a little miserable, he had a good harvest. He was promoted to three grades in a row, which was a rare thing in the end of the law era. Even in the practice world, there was no such good thing.


    Chi Shu Yan also wanted to understand in a twinkling of an eye. I''m afraid that the opponent''s cultivation level is really too low, and the efficacy of the four grade Jinjin pill is too good. Otherwise, it will not be such a good thing. For someone with a higher level of cultivation, he can only get one level at most.


    At the same time, she also learned a lesson from this boy: skipping the level to take pills will kill people. Although the effect of these four grades of Jinjin pills is good, it is really prudent to use them.


    When Chi Shuyan was meditating, fan Yin in front of him had regained his senses and gradually calmed down. At the same time, he also consolidated his accomplishments.


    however, he had just consolidated his accomplishments and noticed that his son''s cultivation level had changed. At this time, fan Yin''s expression on his face was more exciting and unbelievable than anyone else''s, and in a twinkling of an eye, he even forgot the pain that life was worse than death after taking pills.


    After he repeatedly confirmed that he had been promoted three levels in a row, fan Yin could not sit still.


    Level three!


    My God!


    Fuck!


    Is this the rhythm of God?


    If someone used to say that he could be promoted to three levels by pills, he would have beaten the people quack and think that the other party was talking nonsense. But now he thought that he had taken the promotion pill just now, and his cultivation has been promoted three levels in a row!


    Fan Yin was so unbelievable that he was so excited that he didn''t know how to put his hands and his teeth trembled. The surprise was so great that he was so excited that he almost fainted.


    However, with the master there, fan Yin did not dare to faint, nor did he want to.


    His first thought now is that if his father knew that his cultivation had reached the sixth floor, he would dare to scold him as a waste again, and let other members of the fan family dare to praise fan Ping''s genius when he went back.


    At the end of the law era, fan Yin knew that it was not easy to practice. Not to mention that he had been promoted to the third level, that is to say, the first level of Jin Dynasty. He felt that his ancestors were smoking, not to mention that he had been promoted to the third level. To tell the truth, his previous accomplishments in the fan family were not low. Even if he was a self gifted fan Ping, he had only four levels of cultivation now.


    At the thought that he had been promoted three levels in a row and his accomplishments had reached the sixth floor, fan Yin was so excited that he wanted to support himself and laugh. If the master was not in front of him, fan Yin would have got up and jumped up.


    Six floors!


    He didn''t dare to think about it before.


    this is the same as riding a rocket. Do you want to be so fast!


    Ouch!


    I''m so happy and excited!


    Excited, he wanted to cry!


    Fan Yin never dreamed that he would encounter such a good thing. At this time, he remembered that it was the master who promoted Dan in front of him. Fan Yin''s face was trembling with excitement.


    The master didn''t cheat him. She didn''t lie to her. She said that he would refine the promotion pill for him, but he didn''t refuse at that time. Otherwise, how could a golden lotus meet such a good thing? At this time, fan Yin looked at the little girl in front of her, and her eyes and face were completely different.


    There is no previous carelessness and doubt, more is respectful, and I am very glad that I did not suspect people at the beginning.


    Chi Shuyan has been staring at the boy in front of him, putting his face in front of his eyes. He laughs, cries and smiles.


    Wait a minute. The boy won''t be stimulated. There''s something wrong with his direct spirit!


    She didn''t want to wipe the boy''s buttocks again for fear that the other party was too excited and had a look at the time. She got up and said, "since the promotion Dan is handed over to Yin Shao, I''ll go first!"Fan Yin was surprised and excited at first. He thought that he would be excited for several years. He would like to go back to fan''s house immediately to let everyone know that he had been promoted three levels in a row.


    However, fan Yin still had one or two points of reason when he heard that the master was going to leave. His face changed a lot. He got up and stopped people in a hurry for fear that they would go. He shook his voice and stammered respectfully: "don''t Don''t do it, master. Let''s sit down again, for a while! Master, why are you so good? Actually Really refined out of the promotion Dan! oh my god! Master, you''re so goddamn awesome! I''m so lucky to meet you, master! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    "Master, do you think all my luck in my life is to meet you?" Fan Yin was not only excited at the moment, but also completely changed his address. He was familiar with "master" one by one. He blew all kinds of rainbow farts. However, fan Yin did not feel that he was a rainbow fart at all, but told the truth.


    If he hadn''t met the master, could he have met such a big good thing?


    Cough


    Chi Shuyan automatically ignores the boy''s Rainbow fart, but being praised by others is always a good thing. Chi Shuyan is in a good mood, but when the other party praises her directly for more than half an hour, if she does not stop her in time, she thinks that if the boy praises for a day, he will not repeat the real praise for a day.


    I''ve seen someone with a sweet mouth, but I haven''t seen such a sweet mouth. Fortunately, the boy has a clear eye and a long face. He''s sincere and not greasy. Otherwise, she won''t be able to stay in another room with this boy.


    Chi Shu Yan had to go back to his seat, continued to sip tea, and looked at the time before he opened his mouth and said, "take care of the promotion Dan. I have something else to do. Next time I have time to continue to talk. By the way, I don''t want you to reveal my personal identity about the promotion of Dan."


    When the other side agreed, Chi Shu Yan let the other side how to stay, resolutely stood up and left. Fan Yin quickly chased out all kinds of hospitality, but also said that he would take the initiative to send her to the destination.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to trouble the other party. In addition, if he let the other party send him off, I''m afraid the boy couldn''t stop all the way. He was too nagging. Chi Shu Yan refused to take a taxi to leave. It''s a pity and a pity that fan Yindai stood in the same place.


    However, he quickly remembered the Jinjin pill in his pocket. He quickly got on the car and locked the door and even the window. After confirming that the door and window were locked, fan Yin quickly took out the spirit bottle that he had just hidden and touched all the time, and poured out the pills. There were still three pills in it.


    As soon as the pill was poured out, a strong aura stirred fan Yin again. Fan Yin''s eyes turned red at the thought that these were all promotion pills. He even remembered that he had been promoted to three levels by training and riding a rocket. Fan Yin was not only excited on his face, but also excited in his heart One second to jump out of his chest, shivering for a long time can not stop, hands can not control has been shaking.


    God!


    The gold lotus before the transaction is simply not worth too much!


    He has such a good eye!


    At this time, fan Yin had already forgotten his doubts and regrets before. His heart was full of happiness and excitement. He really dreamed that such a good thing would hit him. Thanks to him, he came to see people. If he didn''t hear other people say that the master was a liar, he ignored others. Otherwise, if he wanted to know that he missed such a big opportunity and good thing, his heart would not be enough to show his future Regret, he felt that he really missed such a good thing, I am afraid that he would regret all his life.


    Fan Yin was more and more excited, shivering all over, staring at the white and fat Jin Dan in his hand. If it wasn''t for the pain that he almost burst in his mouth just now, he would like to swallow all the other three, and I don''t know how many levels of his cultivation can he get?


    Fan Yin gradually thought of some bewilderment, or the mobile phone ring suddenly, fan Yin shook his hand, quickly put the promotion Danse back to the spirit bottle, with the bottle stopper, and then again hidden in his pocket, this was the phone.


    It was fan Xi who called. Fan Xi said anxiously, "ah Yin, come back quickly. Uncle wants you. He seems to know you''re down again! I''m losing my temper


    Fan Yin doesn''t have to think of any fool who complained. But now fan Yin doesn''t despise fan Ping. Let alone the promotion Dan he has got, he will never show his father the promotion Dan if he dares to be angry?


    By the way, he is now promoted to the third floor and his cultivation has reached the sixth floor. Does his father still have the face to spit out the word "rubbish"? And fan Ping, who dares to be called a genius in front of him?


    Fan Yin really wanted to go back to the fan family to show off his accomplishments. He was very proud. He was just about to give a few words to fan Xi. Suddenly, he suddenly remembered the spirit tea made by the master?


    According to fan Yin''s thought, the master can even refine the promotion pills, and there are still four in one refining. His mother said that it is impossible to refine four Jinjin pills with a single plant of jinpinlian. Moreover, he had taken this promotion pill, and he knew the effect and effect of the pill, and even had no trace of impurities in other pills. On the contrary, he had a strong aura, and even let him fly three times in a rocket Levels.


    This promotion pill is definitely an extraordinary divine medicine, and the people who refine pills are also absolutely experts!


    Can the spirit tea refined by experts be good?


    Fan Yin is now more and more suspicious that the spirit tea he sold at Jing''s auction house was a big leak?


    At this thought, fan Yingang''s heart trembled and excited soon after he was calm.


    But at this moment, fan Yin suddenly remembered that all the Lingcha he had taken before seemed to have been given several points to his elder brother, fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng. When he divided them, he also saw a few disdainful faces. And so on. His Lingcha would not throw away or give his Lingcha to others!At the thought of this, fan Yin not only looked stiff, but also regretted that he wanted to vomit blood and die. He was so busy that he could not wait to show off his accomplishments and upgrade to Dan. Fan Yin couldn''t wait to shake his voice and said to fan Xi: "brother, brother, where are the spirit tea I gave you before? You didn''t throw it to anyone else, did you? "


    Fan Xi over there didn''t understand how his cousin suddenly said that he was excited. He didn''t think much about it. He said, "I haven''t moved those barrels of spirit tea. It''s in my side, but the spirit tea of Fan Zheng and Chunyang, I seem to see that they put people at will!"


    As a result, fan Yin''s eyes were black, and a mouthful of blood almost came out of his breath. He could only say, "you can''t live your own sin." he doubted the master. He knew that he should have tasted those barrels of spirit tea in Kaifeng first. After tasting the taste, he would not have been willing to give it to others?


    The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it. The more he thought about it, the more he vomited blood. He only hoped that the two boys would remember who they had given the Lingcha? There are also thousands of people who have discovered the benefits of his spirit tea.


    Fan Yin was really in a hurry at the moment. He wanted to return to Lingcha immediately. He didn''t want to tell his cousin that he should not touch the idea of Lingcha and return it to him later. He also asked fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng to put Lingcha back to him immediately.


    As he spoke, he slammed down the gas pedal. The car immediately followed the arrow off the string, and the speed was nearly twice as fast as usual.


    Fan Xi''s face is confused


    On the other side, fan Xi was suddenly hung up. He was so confused that he didn''t understand what ah Yin really meant? He didn''t want the spirit tea before, so he gave it to them at will?


    How suddenly changed an attitude?


    Fan Xi couldn''t think of it in his mind, but he was used to hearing his cousin''s words and immediately prepared to go to find fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng according to his words.


    Who knows he hasn''t been looking for someone, two people suddenly find him, the face changes greatly way: "stream little, not good, some people promoted, some promoted."


    They were so excited and incoherent that fan Xi was confused again. Although there was a lack of aura at the end of the law, fan Jiaxiu''s promotion was not without him. Should he be so excited? Is it his great uncle?


    However, his great uncle has been stuck in the bottleneck of the seventh floor. It was a rare chance for him to improve to the seventh floor by mistake. However, if he wants to go up to the eighth floor, it is more difficult than going to heaven according to his uncle''s words.


    Just when fan Xi was confused and wanted to ask clearly, fan Chunyang began to explain the matter in a shaking voice: "it was a doorman from outside the fan family who was promoted. It seems that the other party has drunk the spirit tea that I gave him before Jin Promoted Speaking of the last few words, fan Chunyang''s voice trembled and could not spit out the words clearly.


    Fan Xi listened clearly, and then saw fan Chunyang and fan Xi''s incredible and regretful look of green. Fan Xi''s face changed greatly this time. He couldn''t believe it, and his voice shook: "you You What do you say


    The news was too frightening. Although the surprise was obvious, it was more startling than happy. For example, fan Xi''s scalp was numb and his face was muddled. Fan Zheng nodded: "it''s true. The river is small. The owner and several family members have already known it!"


    "Sleeping trough! What the hell are you saying? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    At this time, the atmosphere in the fan family''s lobby was dignified. Fan Xi, fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng were also passed on. As soon as they arrived, they immediately realized that the atmosphere in the hall was dignified and strange. Moreover, a strong and pleasant smell of tea was floating in the lobby everywhere. The three felt a strong aura wave from the fragrance of Lingcha, and several people felt heartstrings.


    At this time, fan''s father and mother were sitting on the throne, and the rest of the clan were all present. Their eyes were fixed on the tea that had not been finished. Fan Ping''s face was very excited. Fan Ping''s face was stiff and red. His eyes fell on several barrels of tea on the main table. His eyes flashed with excitement, regret and greed. His face was very complicated at this time, His eyes were still rather gloomy. I wish he had photographed the spirit tea by himself.


    "Are you three here? Ah Yin hasn''t come back yet Compared with the attitude of his father fan before, his attitude is very kind and his tone is even more mild. However, his face is very excited at this time. When he sees the three of them, his face is even more excited. The old faces of several ethnic groups on the side are similar to his excited look.


    Speaking of it, they have just verified the effectiveness of the spirit tea, and confirmed that the lucky doorman who had been promoted to the rank suddenly relied on this spirit tea.


    The gatekeeper is really very lucky. First of all, his accomplishments are quite low. Generally speaking, the cultivation resources of the outside disciples of the fan family are not as good as those of the internal ones. Generally speaking, most of the outside gatekeepers are ordinary people, or their accomplishments are very low. This time, the spirit of the Lingcha shot by ah Yin is very heavy. Both the quality and the richness of the spirit tea are far better than those of Jing''s Fan''s father was not surprised that the janitor''s son was suddenly promoted.


    It''s him. If he drinks such rich spirit tea for a long time, it will not be difficult for him to be promoted to a higher level in a few years. When he thinks of this, he becomes more and more excited.


    Other ethnic groups are also the same idea, think of the efficacy of this spirit tea, eyebrows and eyes are also excited.


    Fan''s father and other family members did not expect that his son (Yin Shao) was so lucky that he picked up such a big leak at a very low price.


    Fan Fu and several elders of the clan have also drunk Jing''s spirit tea before, but Jing''s spirit tea is not as rich as the spirit tea. No, it should be said that it is far from the spirit tea of ah Yin.


    They all suspected that Jing didn''t know the value of the spirit tea, so he let ah Yin pick up the leak. Otherwise, Jing''s auction house would not be willing to sell such a rich spirit tea, let alone at such a low price?


    Fan''s father and several clan elders became more and more excited, especially fan Fu. It can be said that the son who had not done any good deeds finally did a good thing to the fan family. Fan''s heart was happy and proud, and he regretted that he had taught the son too much last time. We should know that the boy really picked up such a big leak. Where would he be willing to discipline him!


    If it wasn''t for the boy''s absence at the moment, if he was, father fan couldn''t help praising his son.


    Fan Xi, fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng can''t understand from the excited faces of fan''s father and several clan elders that the Lingcha photographed by a yin (Yin Shao) is really a big leak. What can be seen by the old fan family and the owner is absolutely good, not to mention that several clan elders and their owners are excited about this Lingcha, and they are all gaping and confused Excitement is regret.


    Excited, Yin Shao really picked up a big leak, and regretted that they had missed such a good thing in their life, especially fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng. They both wanted to kill a piece of tofu, and they even put such a good thing into others at will.


    If they had known the efficacy and benefits of Lingcha, they would have drunk more and even distributed some precious Lingcha, which would have been better than handing in all the Lingcha at the moment, and they would not have taken their share any more!


    It was very hard for them to miss such a treasure. However, when they thought of confiscating the spirit tea, they didn''t think much about it.


    At this time, fan Fu asked again, "ah Xi, you tell Uncle, when did ah Yin say to get home?"


    Fan Xi immediately replied, "uncle, ah Yin is on his way back. It is estimated that he will be able to get to fan''s house in more than an hour."


    Fan''s father nodded. Although he had heard about the auction with fan Ping before, he couldn''t help asking them about their experience at Jing''s auction house again.


    Fan Xi had to narrate it again. Fan Fu and other clans nodded, but one of them said, "when is the next Jing''s auction? Will there be this kind of spirit tea again? If so, we''d better send someone to take a picture! How much money must be shot! Otherwise, there are too few spirit teas, and it''s better to find out the source of the spirit tea from Jing''s auction house! "


    This is the elder of the four ethnic groups. He has tasted the spirit tea just now. It tastes very good and has a strong aura. The four elders have not moved their eyes to the direction of Lingcha. There is still some tea to be made. The old four people covet the spirit of the spirit tea. If it were not for his younger generation and elders, he would like to grab the pot of Lingcha and drink it immediately.


    The elder of the four ethnic groups thought so, and so did the elders of other ethnic groups. Their eyes were burning at the rest of the tea and several barrels of Lingcha on the side. The old fan''s words were quickly echoed by the elders of other ethnic groups and the younger generation.


    At this time, fan Ping quickly took the initiative to open his mouth and said, "uncle, it''s better to leave this matter to me? I''m more familiar with King''s auction house! "As soon as fan Ping''s words fell, fan Xi, fan Chunyang, and Fan Zheng immediately understood what kind of calculation this girl was trying to do. Look at this girl''s anxious appearance, he was afraid that he had forgotten how to satirize Yin Shao at that time, and photographed the proud appearance of Lingcha. They snorted coldly in their hearts, and looked into fan Ping''s unwillingness, envy and jealousy.


    As soon as fan Xi was about to open his mouth, fan Ping suddenly cut in again and said, "by the way, uncle, I looked at brother Yin last time as if he was acting. Not only these barrels of spirit tea, but also other spirit tea should be! It''s better to confiscate and hand in such good Lingcha! "


    Fan Ping''s words immediately received the response of most of the elders and younger generation. However, fan Xi, fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng were very ugly. If they remember correctly, they disdained yinshao''s spirit tea last time. In a twinkling of an eye, what''s the matter with fan Ping''s eyes on the barrels of Lingcha that Yin Shao photographed?


    Fan Xi, fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng tried to stop them, but they couldn''t find any other excuse for the moment. Fortunately, after a short time, Mrs. fan cut in and said, "I remember you didn''t believe what I said or the spirit tea last time, and deprived my son of the status of heir. I also said that since you don''t believe it, if it''s really a good thing, you should not try to touch it At that time, we all agreed that, in this case, these spirit tea belongs to ah Yin naturally. Whether it is handed over or given to others, it depends on his own will. That is, he is reluctant to give it to anyone, and others have no reason or excuse to complain! "


    As soon as fan''s mother''s words fell, not only did fan Ping''s face change greatly, but the faces of other clan elders and fan''s father all changed greatly. Their faces were particularly embarrassed and nervous, for fear that fan''s father would agree.


    At the thought that so many such good Lingcha were cheap, fan Yin''s boy, except for a few reasonable elders and fan''s father, all the others felt pain and headache.


    Fan Ping''s face was very ugly. When he thought that these spiritual teas were cheap and useless, fan Ping was not willing to accept it. Even though these spiritual teas were found by the waste, he was still unwilling and jealous. He said in a hurry: "Auntie, the effect of these spiritual teas is extraordinary. I think it''s better to hand them over to more suitable people."


    Fan''s mother had never been wrong with fan Ping. He had never dealt with ah Yin, and she had no doubts about it. However, some of them leaked from her last time. She noticed her rejection and provocation to ah Yin. What''s more, the boy was very deep in mind. Her eyes flashed coldly. Just when she wanted to speak, the big family always said a kind word, that is, since the spirit tea It was ah Yin who took the photos to check the big leak. Last time we agreed, these spirit teas naturally belonged to ah Yin. He was left to himself when he fell in love with others. No one could force him.


    As for Lingcha, he suggested that he should go to Jing''s auction house and find the source of this kind of Lingcha as suggested by the four elders.


    The old words of the big family fell down, which was the sound of hammering. Other people were not satisfied with it. Fan Fu was also a reasonable master. What''s more, fan Yin was his own son. Naturally, he was very satisfied with the result.


    Fan Ping''s face was black and blue, and he was very dissatisfied.


    Before long, a familiar and urgent voice sounded from far to near: "brother Xi, Chunyang, Fan Zheng, where is my Lingcha? Where? Give it back to me when you''ve done it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    "A yin (Yin Shao)!" Fan Xi, fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng first heard fan Yin''s voice and immediately called out.


    As soon as the words fell, he saw a familiar figure at the entrance of the hall, and the three of them were elated.


    Because of the Lingcha affair, fan''s father and several elders of his clan, who had never seen fan Yin''s voice for a long time, were very welcome. The old man and his mother were still kind and kind, and looked at him gently as usual.


    Fan''s father couldn''t wait to invite his proud son to come forward, and his tone changed from the previous serious way: "Stinky boy, finally back?"


    Although his words were similar to what he used to say, his tone was very gentle. Fan Yin suddenly moved and looked at his father with wide eyes. He doubted whether he had been replaced. Otherwise, how could he suddenly speak to him in such a soft voice, which would have made his son very flattered.


    Fan Yin''s face was strange. He immediately looked at fan Xi and saw that fan Xi motioned to him to look at the main table. When fan Yin looked up, he saw that his familiar Lingcha was beside his father. And so on. How could there be a strong and pleasant smell of tea in the lobby, with a hint of aura.


    Fan Yin didn''t think about it at first. After a few seconds, and so on, can''t his father and other members of the fan family all know that this Lingcha is a good thing and want to rob him of it?


    Fan Yin is very sure that the spirit tea made by the master was definitely a good thing when he sold it at Jing''s auction house. He suddenly changed his face and immediately said to his father, "Dad, that''s my Lingcha. Why is it on the table all of a sudden? If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    Fan Yin doesn''t have time to fight with his father and other people. It''s impossible for him to suffer losses. Let alone last time, because of Lingcha, several clan elders and fan Ping tried to settle accounts with him. There was no reason to find out that Lingcha was a good thing. After settling the accounts, he continued to let the other party step on his left face, so he did not want to prepare Lingling tea leave.


    As soon as fan Yin''s words came to an end, fan Ping and other elders with different thoughts suddenly changed their faces again. Although fan''s father agreed that this thing belonged to fan Yin, but one by one knew the advantages of the spirit tea, and no one wanted to give up all the good things to fan Yin. Especially the few people who did not deal with fan Yin, they hoped that he would take the initiative to change his words.


    No, before fan Yinling went away, fan Ping looked ugly again, forced out a smile, and said in a hurry: "brother Yin, someone just drank Lingcha by accident and suddenly got promoted. This Lingcha is really a rare good thing. Thanks to his great eyesight and energy before taking this Lingcha, it is a great good thing for the fan family. However, since the spirit tea is so useful, Brother Yin, I don''t know what to say. "Although he said that, fan Ping''s words did not stop for fear that the other party would refuse him. He immediately said," the spirit tea is not only full of spirit, but also very good for us ancient martial arts practitioners. Can you give these spirit tea to the fan family and apply it to those who need it and have potential, maybe we will soon be back in the fan family There are a lot of people who can be promoted! "


    Fan Ping couldn''t bear to see fan Yin with a smile. He didn''t know how good the two brothers were.


    Fan Xi, fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng, who knew fan Ping''s true face, were all laughing at fan Ping''s high sounding words. At the beginning, they tried their best to persuade father fan and other ethnic groups to accuse yinshao of not doing business and depriving Yin Shao of his successor status.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he learned that the Lingcha was indeed a good thing. He tried every means to coax yinshao into handing in the Lingcha in the name of the fan family. He even deliberately forgot the suspicion of yinshao before, and when nothing happened.


    It has to be said that fan Ping''s mind has always been calculating Yin Shao''s decline. What''s more, his words are really good. He always brings a pit in his mouth. If Yin Shao refuses at this moment, he is not only offended, but also all the fan family. If he agrees, it is Yin Shao who suffers losses. Fan Ping, who is disgusted with yinshao, may get a lot of spiritual tea.


    Fan Ping''s mind is too deep.


    Fan Xi and fan Yin can see through fan Ping''s mind. Fan Xi is worried that Yin Shao''s refusal of fan Ping will offend all the other members of the fan family. If they want to remind him that fan''s father just agreed, they listen to Yin Shao''s reply: "yes!"


    Fan Xi, fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng thought that they were listening to fan Yin''s simple words. After all, Yin Shao had never suffered a loss. How could they agree with fan Ping''s proposal so easily?


    Can Cheng Yin Shao not see through fan Ping''s mind?


    Several people''s faces suddenly changed, and fan Ping''s face was stunned for a moment. At the same time, his heart was filled with joy. He calculated so much, but Xiao thought that these spiritual teas were all cheap, and fan Yin was such a waste.


    Knowing that the effect of the spirit tea was really so good, he should have taken the pictures of the spirit tea first. When he thought of it, fan Ping felt very regretful.


    Fan Ping made up his mind that at the next auction, he would have to go to the auction in person and take the morning auction.


    His mind turned slightly, and fan Ping said with joy: "brother Yin is indeed the fan family. He thinks for the fan family."


    After listening to fan Yin''s approval, fan Fu and other elders were very pleased. Fan Fu, especially fan Fu, was overjoyed and couldn''t believe that his son was so righteous.Fan Yin''s son''s character is very clear to his father. He can''t afford to suffer any loss. He looks very happy and surprised. He seldom takes the initiative to say that he misunderstood him last time. He also said that he was the successor of the fan family before. He also specially praised: "you boy, you are more sensible when you go out for a trip."


    Fan Yin is too lazy to listen to his father.


    Fan Ping and the three clan elders are not willing to say anything at the moment. After listening to fan''s father''s words, fan Ping''s face turned black and blue, and the smile just squeezed out on his face was swept away. As ugly as he wanted to be, he could only gripe his teeth to comfort himself. He did not believe that fan Yin was so lucky all the time!


    Fan Yin was praised by the old people and several elders. Fan''s father once again confirmed: "ah Yin, in this case, all these spiritual tea are handed over to the fan family."


    The fan family originally wanted to ask about other spiritual teas, but he was not a good old man to rush to the younger generation. What''s more, his son begged for things, so he had to acquiesce in confiscating these spiritual teas on the table.


    Just as fan Ping was still trying to open his mouth, fan Yin beat fan Ping''s words, nodded to the elders and said, "granddad, Dad, I''d like to confiscate all the spiritual tea on the table, but I hope that the golden lotus plant belongs to me. Of course, how much money was spent on Jin pinlian''s filming before, I will come out by myself. If that master can really refine the promotion pill for me, the fan family will not allow me to confiscate and hand it in again like Lingcha. It''s all for me! "


    Fan''s mother immediately echoed her son''s words: "ah Yin''s words are right. We''re not willing to go back on our own. If I remember correctly, the last time all the people of the clan agreed to return to ah Yin only. My son was sensible and willing to hand it in! "


    Mother fan''s tone is full of sarcasm.


    In addition to the big family elders, including fan Fu and several family elders of the fan family, and fan Ping were embarrassed and embarrassed after listening to fan''s mother''s words. Fan''s father couldn''t help but make a color of fan''s mother. Fan''s mother didn''t care at all. What she cared about was that her son could not suffer any more.


    Before father fan had time to reply, the old men of other nationalities had already answered and agreed for him: "Cheng, that plant of Golden Lotus will belong to you! No matter which alchemist you ask to refine the promotion pill, it belongs to you


    The main reason is that several clan elders don''t think that the boy fan Yin of jinpinlian can really find any master to refine Jinjin Dan for him.


    At present, the promotion of Dan Fang is scarce, and there are few chances of refining and success. It is estimated that a golden lotus is useless. Even if fan Yin is lucky, he will not be promoted to Dan. As for the one who said that he met the master who promised four promotion pills, nine out of ten were cheated.


    Fan Ping frowned slightly. He was keenly aware of what was wrong with fan Yin and could not see what was wrong with him.


    At this time, fan Yin said with a smile: "thank you for being old! Well, it''s getting late. I have to leave first! Dad, I''ll get out of here, and I won''t delay your discussion! "


    Fan Yinqiang resisted the excitement and set out to leave. The old man of the big family noticed the abnormality of fan Yin first. When he noticed the change of his cultivation, he couldn''t believe it. He said excitedly, "wait, young Yin, you''re promoted, no No, how did you get to the sixth floor


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    At this time, it was as if the words of the elder clan fell like thunder on the hall of the fan family, which startled and disbelieved everyone, including fan''s father, fan''s mother and other clan elders, as well as fan Ping and fan Xi.


    All of a sudden, I heard the old saying that fan Yin was promoted to the sixth floor. Everyone thought that he was wrong. You should know that fan Yin was only on the third floor before. Even if he took a plane, he could not be promoted to the third floor in one day!


    However, almost all the old accomplishments of other ethnic groups are higher than fan Yin. Naturally, we can see his accomplishments at this time. Just now, a group of people paid attention to Lingcha and did not pay attention to his cultivation. Therefore, a group of people brushed their eyes on fan Yin.


    When he saw his cultivation reach the sixth floor, several clan elders could not believe his dream. Is this the rhythm of heaven or are they daydreaming?


    A few of them were too incredible. They took a deep breath of air-conditioning first, and then they were stupefied.


    At this time, fan''s father and mother noticed that their son''s accomplishments had suddenly risen to the sixth floor. They were excited and couldn''t believe it. They were staring at their own son for a few minutes. The father''s eyes were straight.


    When it was confirmed that the boy was really advanced to the sixth level at the moment, his mother was trembling and excited, while his father was excited and trembling. When his hands shook, all the tea cups rolled down from his hands and rolled on the table top for several circles before he stopped at the corner of the table, shaking and no one cared.


    The most unbelievable and unacceptable thing here is fan Ping. His eyes fell on fan Yin, and his eyes were staring at him. He was sure that he could not see through his accomplishments. You should know that unless the other party''s accomplishments were higher than you, the higher-level ones could generally see through the lower level accomplishments. Therefore, fan Ping suddenly couldn''t see through fan Yin''s accomplishments. That''s a blow "Fan Brother Yin, are you really advanced? How do you Promoted? "


    As the old saying goes, he has six levels of cultivation, that is, he has been promoted to the third level. Fan Ping first subconsciously suspected that the other party had deliberately concealed his accomplishments. However, even if he did deliberately conceal his accomplishments, his accomplishments would never have been six levels.


    At the end of the law era, it is more difficult to advance. Generally speaking, the fifth floor is a watershed. It is very difficult to break through the bottleneck. There is a clan old man with great talent. At his age, he has achieved five levels of cultivation, but when he reaches the sixth floor, he is stunned to be stuck for five or six years. This is very common. Other clan elders and fan Fu have been stuck on the fifth floor for nearly ten years Fan Ping is shocked by fan Yin''s six levels of cultivation at this age. What''s more, fan Yin''s cultivation talent is not outstanding, and he doesn''t work hard in his daily practice. When he keeps practicing day and night, he goes back to his room early and sleeps. Where can he get to the sixth floor by himself.


    Unless he encounters some kind of adventure, yes, adventure, fan Yin''s accomplishments have risen three levels in a row. When he thinks of what kind of adventure fan Yin has encountered, his accomplishments have risen three levels in a row. At this time, fan Ping''s jealousy is not only distorted, but also his eyes are flushed with envy and jealousy.


    His eyes were fixed on fan Yin, trying to find a trace of adventure from him.


    However, fan Xi, fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng couldn''t understand the cultivation of Yin Shao (a yin). They looked at each other and looked at each other in a daze.


    Fan Yin put all the people''s faces in the hall into his eyes. He was very proud and satisfied, especially when he saw several ignorant elders and his father''s face. After appreciating the faces of all the people, he gave a bashful smile and nodded: "you all know! ¡±


    "horizontal trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Shit! It''s real. Is it


    Fan Xi, fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng first heard Yin Shao''s indirect admission. Then they were so confused that they couldn''t believe it. They even forgot the occasion. They were so excited that they looked at Yin Shao!


    As for fan''s father, mother and other elders, as well as fan Ping, when they heard that fan Yin had indirectly admitted to the six levels of cultivation, they were once again stimulated and shivered. Fan Ping, in particular, felt a burst of darkness in front of him.


    As for fan''s father and other clans, they are struggling with how fan Yin has been promoted three times in a row!


    At the thought of fan Yin, who had been promoted to the sixth floor for three times in succession, how did he get to the sixth floor by rocket?


    Fan''s father couldn''t figure out how his son was promoted to the sixth floor. When he remembered that he had been scolding the boy for not striving for success, the son ran three floors to catch up with him. Fan''s father was frightened, embarrassed and stimulated. His right hand covered his heart, for fear that he would get another heart attack.


    However, there is one thing that fan Fu didn''t believe that his son had a mind to conceal what cultivation he had hidden and that the six levels of cultivation were cultivated by himself. Compared with fan Ping, he was more inclined to what kind of adventure he met with.


    However, the idea of the clan old man is similar to that of fan Fu and fan Ping. Qi and Qi agree that this boy is definitely an adventure. At this moment, several clan elders, fan Fu and fan Ping are more and more excited than each other. They quickly ask how the boy has been promoted to three levels in a row!


    Even the most dispassionate old man had no sense at this time. He was excited and asked what happened to fan Yin!Fan''s father was more anxious than the old man. Seeing the boy''s complacent face and not speaking, his mouth bubbled and urged him to quickly say, "how did you advance?"


    Other people also blow their beards and stare at fan Yin, waiting for him to answer.


    Seeing that his father and other clans were eager to get angry, fan Yin was even more proud. He also took a special look at fan Ping''s pale and ugly face. He felt that he was better at hitting people with his strength, and no longer attracted people''s appetite. When he opened his mouth, he said again about Jin pinlian and his encounter with the master of alchemy. By the way, he just got the master''s promotion to Dan The rest went out, this is not, the master is really honest and trustworthy, handed him four promotion pills to him.


    In order to verify, he didn''t take one. He was lucky, and his cultivation was only three layers.


    Fan Yin was afraid that the fan family would come up with his idea to be promoted to Dan. He even said, "we have already agreed before. I photographed the golden lotus, which has nothing to do with the fan family. I met master Gao Ren myself. At the beginning, no one believed me, so all the promoted Danes belonged to me!"


    Fan Yinyue said that the more satisfied he was, the more beautiful he felt. He did not care what kind of shock and stimulation the fan father, other family members and other people in the hall were caused by the fall of the word "jinjinjindan".


    When he saw that his father and other people were hearing the word "jinjinjindan", he was shocked again. Fan Yin was in a better mood.


    Fan''s father, fan''s family, and even his mother, fan Ping and fan Xi were really stimulated by the "Jin Jin Dan". They were shocked by the stimulation. Their brains exploded with a buzz. If fan Yin had not been promoted to three levels in his accomplishments, they would not have believed him. But now the truth is in front of them, even if they didn''t want to believe it.


    Fan''s father and other clans have never thought that what they said was true. It turned out that fan Yin was really a valuable man. He really met a noble man and refined a promotion pill for him. When he thought that he had four promotion pills in his hand, he was shocked one by one.


    "Master, do you think all my luck in my life is to meet you?" Fan Yin was not only excited at the moment, but also completely changed his address. He was familiar with "master" one by one. He blew all kinds of rainbow farts. However, fan Yin did not feel that he was a rainbow fart at all, but told the truth.


    If he hadn''t met the master, could he have met such a big good thing?


    Cough


    Chi Shuyan automatically ignores the boy''s Rainbow fart, but being praised by others is always a good thing. Chi Shuyan is in a good mood, but when the other party praises her directly for more than half an hour, if she does not stop her in time, she thinks that if the boy praises for a day, he will not repeat the real praise for a day.


    Hearing the word "death", Chi Shuyan thought of the strange place of Pan Jiang''s man, and a flash of light flashed through his head, but the light was so quick that she didn''t catch it and disappeared.


    Chi Shu Yan was so absorbed that Ruan Shenglin didn''t dare to disturb her. Fortunately, Yang Kun''s face finally improved a lot. When he calmed down, he thought about his frightening act of peeing his pants. Yang Kun, the agent, could hardly bear it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    After the "promotion pills" were exposed, fan Yin saw that these clans were always asking him to hand in some promotion pills for various ridiculous reasons. They were staring at him one by one. They even tore the skin on his face and forgot the basic sense of shame. Fan Yin snorted coldly. Fortunately, he had made it clear just now, otherwise the promotion pill might not have fallen into his hands.


    Just when fan Yin wanted to interrupt some of the elders, he was ready to find an excuse to leave. As for the promotion of Dan, he was not stupid. It was not really possible for him to hand it in. Fortunately, his mother found an excuse for him at this time. No matter how anxious other clan elders were, fan Yin quickly followed his mother.


    When fan Yin left, the atmosphere in the hall was in chaos again. Everyone was extremely anxious about the promotion pills in fan Yin''s hands. On the one hand, they were afraid that fan Yin would waste the promotion pills. On the other hand, they were even more worried about the loose hiding of the promotion pills in this boy''s hands. What should be done in case of an accident?


    In terms of importance and rarity, it can be said that the promotion of Dan is more important than that of Lingcha. Just looking at fan Yin''s three-tier promotion with one promotion pill, people feel that the jinjindan in fan Yin''s hands is very unusual and very exciting.


    Everyone''s mind was different. At the moment, they all looked very ugly. Seeing that fan Yin was not there, they turned their heads to fan''s father and tried to persuade him to let him hand in the promotion pills. His tone was very painstaking, and he looked kind to the fan family.


    Father fan is usually impartial, but he is not a fool. How can he be a gunner?


    What''s more, his son is so lucky that he has nothing to do with the fan family. Of course, what Fan''s father is worried about is that his son can hide the promotion pills. He is afraid that the boy will lose the promotion pills carelessly because of his carelessness. He can''t sit still and whisper a few words to the old people, He got up and immediately followed his mother, fan Yin, and went out of the house in a hurry.


    When fan''s father left, the hall of fan''s family was full of trouble. Many people thought that fan''s father wanted to protect fan Yin from swallowing the promotion pills, but they didn''t think about what they had just said.


    This is not fan Ping know that fan Yin''s promotion Dan, first can not sit still, waiting for fan father to leave, he can''t wait to go to the three long face premise to promote Dan and fan Yin''s successor.


    At this time, the three elders are also very unwilling. Before that, he did not look down on fan Yin, the successor of the waste Fan family. Now he has not only improved his cultivation, but also holds three promotion pills in his hand. If fan Yin is willing to hand in those promotion pills, he really doesn''t mind that he becomes the successor of the fan family, and even supports him.


    Although he was selfish, he shared common interests with the fan family.


    Now he has to admit that fan Yin''s boy is so lucky that he may not be a bad thing to become the successor of the fan family.


    This time, the three elders didn''t rush to agree with fan Ping''s words. Instead, they changed their perfunctory attitude, patted fan Ping on the shoulder, and said with great heart: "Ping boy, your luck is much better than that of no Yin. In the future, you will have fewer colleagues and fewer enemies."


    As soon as he said this, fan Ping was stiff and livid. His face was gray and gloomy. In an instant, he looked aside. In the old saying of other ethnic groups, he was not satisfied with fan Yin at the beginning. After that, he called Yin Shao respectfully. He also said that he was the successor of the fan family and was responsible to the fan family.


    Fan Ping''s face was even more shocked. He was unbelievable and crumbling.


    Fan Xi, fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng are in a good mood. They can only say that the Fengshui is turning too fast. In a few days, they turn to Yin Shao.


    Fan Ping''s Retribution was so bad that several people couldn''t help thinking of the little girl who had dinner with them before. They didn''t expect that the little girl was really an alchemist. She was not only a liar, but also an extraordinary master of alchemy. Fan Xi, fan Chunyang and Fan Zheng were agitated and regretted that they had doubted each other Good friends, more worried about the master alchemy of them a few bad impression.


    Fortunately, Yin has little vision and can see people in the early morning. Only in this way can we have a good thing that a golden lotus gets four jinjindan.


    All of them decided to have a good attitude towards people when they saw people next time. No, the master master master was their ancestor. If the master was willing to refine Jinjin Dan for us, they would all like to make some real ancestors.


    Despite the chaotic atmosphere in the lobby, fan Yin followed his mother back to the bedroom. The atmosphere was much quieter.


    When fan''s mother asked clearly, he made sure that the boy really didn''t tell a lie. He also took out the spirit bottle of Jinjin Dan and put it on the table, trying to show her.


    At this time, fan''s mother was also excited. She was no less excited than when the lobby just learned that the boy was advanced. Although mother fan never thought that the son was a waste, she only thought that the boy played a lot of fun, but she never thought that the boy was so lucky that he could meet such a good thing.


    At the beginning, she also called the child too stupid to be cheated. Now she saw that the child really took the promotion Dan back. She was beaten in the face, but this time, fan''s mother was very happy and pleased.


    This time the child came back with the promotion Dan, but she knew clearly what it meant to the fan family. As long as the child held the promotion Dan in her hand, she would not believe in the fan family, and some people would dare to question the child. What''s more, her son''s cultivation has reached the sixth floor. At the thought of this, fan''s mother''s smile could not help bending a curve, which made her happy.Fan Yin also knew that his mother was worried about him. He said, "Mom, don''t worry. With my current accomplishments, who are you worried about? By the way, I''ll leave one for you when I''m promoted to Dan! "


    Fan Yin said while thinking about how to divide the remaining several promotion pills. Just now he thought that there were still three promotion pills left, but in the twinkling of an eye, he gave his mother one, only two. Fan Yin was very painful. He also thought of his cousin, fan Chunyang Ji and Fan Zheng''s confidants. It was certainly not enough to divide them again.


    At this thought, fan Yin frowned, and thought that he had taken this promotion pill before, which almost broke his body. Maybe brother Xi, Chunyang and Fan Zheng couldn''t take advantage of the promotion pill.


    At this time, when he thought of taking Jin Jin Dan, fan Yin was afraid.


    Fan''s mother didn''t think much about it. Seeing that her son was so filial, she was very excited. Even if the son didn''t give her any promotion Dan, she would not think much. In her heart, it was more important to have a son than to be promoted to Dan, let alone that the son really thought of her. Fan''s happy face kept smiling and praising: "good, good Ah Yin, yes, thank you very much


    Fan''s mother also wanted to ask the master who her son had met, and by the way, she told her that the child should have a good relationship with the master and never offend him. Father fan came in from the door in a hurry.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, when he saw the spirit bottle in his son''s hand, he thought of something. His eyes suddenly lit up, followed by a light bulb of several hundred watts. In a flash, the spirit bottle was suddenly cut in his hand by his father.


    Without waiting for fan Yin to shout, fan Fu can''t wait to quickly open the bottle stopper. At that time, a strong aura overflows from the mouth of the bottle. Fan Fu''s pupil shrinks and his body shakes violently. The Dantian shakes violently.


    As the master of the fan family, fan Fu had many good things, including all kinds of pills. But at this time, he had never seen such a kind of elixir. Even if it was not a promotion pill, he was very impressed. When he poured the pills out of his palm, he looked straight at the round, fat, and energetic pills, staring at them without blinking, At this time, father fan couldn''t wait to know how many pills the promotion pill was. He could not help praising his son. He was in a good mood and happy. His praise was not stingy: "good, good I am indeed a good son of fan Mingyang Turning to fan''s mother, Wen judo said, "daughter-in-law, thank you for giving me such a good son!"


    Fan Yin didn''t think that his father could be so excited and numb. To tell the truth, it was the first time that he saw his father talking to him so gently and praising him as a good son when he was so old. Fan Yin was so flattered that he forgot to take back the promotion Dan. Instead, he looked at the fan father who had the courage to rob him.


    When he calmed down, fan Yin finally understood that his father was trying to talk good to him in order to be promoted to Dan. Maybe he wanted to plan his promotion. Fan Yin immediately changed his face and said, "have you seen enough, return me to Dan! These are all my own, not from the fan family. They have nothing to do with you. I won''t give them if you want them! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    If fan Yin used to use such a big and no small tone in the past, maybe his father didn''t hesitate to severely punish the boy, but now he is very worried about this promotion Dan. How dare he offend this son.


    What''s more, fan''s father was very happy that his son could get four promotion pills. He changed his previous view of the son''s appearance of being a waste, but now he was in a good mood. He did not care about it. Instead, he had to continue to say good words on his lips. He had the cheek to continue to ask, "ah Yin, this pill Is it really Dan


    Fanyin thought that his father was questioning and doubting the little master. He turned his eyes and said, "it''s not the promotion of Dan. How did I improve my cultivation?"


    Without waiting for fan''s father to continue to speak, fan Yin snorted coldly: "the master is a real master. You should have doubted your own son before, but you can''t question the master."


    Father fan asked just like that, but there was no doubt in his eyes. There was only a happy and ecstatic smile on his face. Before meeting him, the son did not speak well to him, and the smile on his face did not disappear. On the contrary, he nodded happily: "what you said is true! That master is really an extraordinary master, and this pill is also extraordinary. Son, discuss these three pills and let your father and I check the aura level and return them to you later? "


    In fact, father fan is also worried that the promotion Dan is placed on this boy. The boy''s character is very big from childhood. What if the promotion Dan is lost by the boy and can''t be found?


    What''s more, fan''s father is still afraid that this promotion pill will cause disaster to this boy. If others know that the boy has a promotion pill in his pocket, killing and robbing treasure is not a word of mouth.


    Naturally, father fan was very worried about the safety of his son. He had only one son.


    Fan Yin wanted to refuse Joe at first, but when he heard the second half of his father''s words, fan Yin really wanted to know the level of Dan. The master probably forgot to tell him about it.


    In short, he thought that although he almost burst at the beginning, he felt very good after taking this promotion pill. Even after taking this promotion pill, he did not have any side effects. I don''t know if it was his illusion.


    Therefore, fan Yin hesitated for a while, and repeatedly confirmed that his father would promote him to Dan after he determined the grade of the pills. Fan Yin nodded and agreed. When he agreed, he did not forget to say a few threatening words: "Dad, the scandal is ahead. Although you always remember to make profits for the fan family, these promotion pills are my own. After the grade test, you should not only tell me, but also return them to me Otherwise, you are my father, and I have to turn against you


    Fan''s father was very angry at the boy''s words, but he also knew that some of his actions had hurt the boy''s heart. In the past, he only cared about the interests of the fan family, and occasionally ignored the son.


    Fortunately, fan''s mother said good words for him. Finally, these promotion pills were handed over to his father. As soon as he got them, he said a few words with his mother and son and left immediately.


    Fan Yin was very dissatisfied with his father''s hasty running away with his promotion pills. Fan''s mother couldn''t help laughing and teasing: "you boy, are you afraid that your father will take your pills alone? Your father''s face is cold and his heart is hot. How can he not like you when he is the only son like you? Your father used to think that you were not sensible. He deliberately put on a cold face and pretended to be more serious. He wanted to make you more sensible


    Mother fan is also afraid that the two father and son will be estranged because of the past.


    After hearing fan''s mother''s words, fan Yin recalled that in the past, his father did not look down on him, but did treat him well. The small things did not protect him, and the big things absolutely protected him.


    In this way, fan Yin felt less worried about fan''s father. However, he still hoped that his father would return him to Dan as soon as possible. Of course, at that time, he reluctantly gave his father a promotion Dan as filial piety.


    But fan Fu didn''t know what Fan Yin was thinking. He couldn''t wait to take a few confidants to test the grade of jinjindan.


    At first, fan''s father didn''t hold much hope. He only thought that the promotion pill was almost the third grade. Of course, fan''s father already felt that he was very good. If fan''s family had three more third grade pills, it would be a good thing.


    If it''s really the third grade, he really has to think about whether he wants to play such a game and stay with ah Yin. Of course, father fan doesn''t want to swallow the good things of his own son, but the third grade Dan remains in ah Yin. It will only be a disaster for him.


    Of course, if the promotion pill does not reach the third grade, it doesn''t matter if the pill is left on a Yin''s body. Even if someone in the fan family wants to take it alone, he won''t allow anyone else to rob his son''s promotion pill.


    Fan''s father wanted to frown and frown. Seeing that he didn''t get the Dan drug grade for a long time, he couldn''t sit still. He got up and went to ask the right man who was in charge of the promotion of Dan and said, "OK?"


    "Home Master, good It seems that the machine for testing the grade of pills is broken. My subordinate I''ll go and change it immediately! " The heart is tense and the mouth is open.


    Fan Fu didn''t think much about it. He nodded and agreed. This time, he didn''t wait for a reply from his confidant. Instead, he stood beside the machine for testing the grade of pills and paid close attention to the detection of the machine.


    Just waiting for the machine to detect the concentration of elixir aura reached the primary level of six grades. At first, fan Fu subconsciously thought that this machine was also broken. In a flash, several confidants changed several machines again, and the data obtained was still six grade primary. Fan Fu''s face was shocked, his face changed greatly, and his teeth trembled."Home Master, this pill This is Is it six grade elementary? " Several confidants were more stimulated than fan Fu''s expression. They stammered incoherently and asked with a cold breath.


    Fan Fu didn''t reply in a hurry. He was calm and staring at the data for a long time without saying anything. It can be said that the six grade primary promotion Dan was totally beyond his expectation, which made him very incredible. He never thought that the promotion Dan that his son bought with a golden lotus was actually the sixth grade junior.


    We should know that at present, the six grade primary pills are not without them, but they are all the treasures provided by each family, or are there only a few pills of six grades in the ancient martial family with a very strong foundation.


    If we let others know that ah Yin''s promotion pill is six grade junior, the consequences are unimaginable. No wonder the boy''s face is three layers when he takes a cultivation and takes a rocket. As for ah Yin''s failure, I''m afraid it''s the master''s handwriting. In this way, father fan once again has a deep understanding of his son''s good luck, and he also knows his son''s encounter The expert who arrived has a more profound understanding.


    At this time, fan Fu was very excited by the six grade junior grade Jinjin Dan. His heart almost jumped out of his chest. He took a few cold air and breathed a few deep breaths to be calm.


    Once again, he felt that his son was really in a bad luck this time. Now he can''t help but envy his son''s bad luck, let alone others. The six grade junior promotion pill should never be known to others, and this pill must not be put on the boy ah Yin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    Chi Shuyan didn''t know that someone would specially test the grade of the pill. The most important thing was that she had underestimated the grade difference between the pills that had experienced Tianjie Danyun and the pills on earth. What''s more, Chi Shuyan didn''t know that the four grade pills in Xiuzhen world were equivalent to the six pills in the world.


    If Jin Yin Dan had not taken such a big medicine, she would not regret it.


    At this time, Chi Shu Yan did not know what happened to the fan family and fan Yin. She had been in the school and villa at 2:1 a.m. these days. She went to school on time in the morning and returned to the villa on time in the evening to practice.


    Life is very smooth, she and her deskmate relationship is also growing.


    These days, Chi Shuyan goes to the hospital every few days to see Zhen Yu in addition to going to school and returning to the villa. These days, Zhen Yu''s injury is almost improved.


    At the same time, Zhen Yu''s love affair with Yang Zhi is also known by the Yang family''s parents. The closest side to Chi Shu Yan''s meeting with Zhen Yu''s and Yang Zhi''s lovers is yesterday''s evening. In the evening of yesterday, Chi Shuyan also found that Yang Zhi''s black air was gradually gathering and thickening before Yang Zhi''s forehead. When he recalled Yang Zhi''s face yesterday, it was clearly a precursor to the bad luck of the Yang family, and the Yang family''s wealth would be reduced, If you work hard, you will lose your life and your parents'' lives.


    Think of here, Chi Shu Yan frowns tightly.


    Although she can guess the general disaster of the Yang family, she is not sure which day it will be. She does not rush to tell Yang Zhi, and rashly tells the other party that it is not necessarily a good thing to tell the other party that either they do not believe it before, or let them live in fear every day.


    She felt that all she could do was to remind her parents and give them some advice. She remembered how many times she had asked her to give Zhen Yu. Last night, she also mentioned Zhen Yu a few words, asking her to give the talisman she had given to her parents in the early morning.


    In this way, Chi Shuyan''s mood is calmer. The Yang family''s affairs can only be seen by the Yang family''s luck. If the Yang family is doomed to have this disaster, she has no other way.


    What she should remind and do has also been done. Now it depends on the life and fortune of the Yang family.


    At the same time, as time goes by, Chi Shuyan can''t help but think of the day when her master meets the slag man. Because of this, Chi Shuyan is in low pressure all over the world these days. She is ready to leave Beijing this weekend.


    This evening, when Chi Shuyan was packing in the villa, the mobile phone ringing on the table rang fiercely. Chi Shuyan didn''t want to go over to pick up the phone. When the man''s voice came from the phone, who was Jing hengran?


    Chi Shu Yan Meiyan is not surprised. In fact, the frequency of the other party''s asking her out and calling her is a little more. Oh, by the way, in recent days, in addition to the two-point line at school and villa every day, she answers the other party''s appointment from time to time. At first, Chi Shu Yan thought that the other party had something serious to do with her.


    Every time we meet, we find that the other party is just a pure engagement. She doesn''t talk about business. After lunch, they talk and then they go their separate ways. This rhythm inevitably reminds her of the days before she and Qi Zhenbai were together at first. Some days before they were in contact, the other party also called her frequently, and made an appointment for dinner occasionally. Later, the two of them said something People don''t know how to develop together.


    Therefore, Jing hengran asked her out and called her frequently these days, which made her very suspicious whether the other party was chasing her. Of course, this was only her suspicion and speculation, and none of her suspicions and guesses were confirmed at all.


    The main reason is that although the other party calls her from time to time or takes the initiative to ask her for dinner, she has never said anything ambiguous and misunderstood. She acts gentlemanly and is very gentle. Sometimes she doubts whether she thinks too much from herself.


    If the other party directly spits out that she is chasing her, she can also directly indicate that and then immediately refuse, but people do not say anything, you rashly ignore people or directly refuse, in case all this is your own misunderstanding and self love, it is really too embarrassing.


    Chi Shu Yan picked up the other party''s phone, quite polite, habitual tone with a bit of Alienation: "Hello!"


    "Shuyan, are you free to have dinner in the evening?" Jing hengran''s character is very gentle, which not only includes doing things, but also speaking, and does not give people the slightest aggression.


    For example, now he asks her out for a meal. His words are gentle and ask her what she wants. Chi Shuyan occasionally thinks that the other party asks her for dinner too often, but she never feels bored. On the contrary, the gentry of the other party makes her very comfortable. If the two men are not different in gender, she also feels that she has a good radar for Fang Ming. Occasionally, it''s good to have a meal together.


    Chi Shuyan never likes to play with men. She feels vaguely that the two people are getting closer these days. She subconsciously wants to refuse to keep a distance. She listens to her cooperation with Jing''s auction house and says that she wants to ask her out to talk about business.


    As soon as the other party mentioned this, Chi Shuyan couldn''t even go out. After all, now that she cooperates with Jing''s auction house, she has to give the inheritor of Jing''s family some face. She glances at the nearly packed luggage around her and nods: "yes, give me the position. I''ll go now!"


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Shuyan quickly received the location from the other party''s wechat. The next second, the other party sent a message: "I''ll pick you up in the past?"


    Chi Shu Yan quickly replied and refused: "no, it''s very convenient for me to go there now."After returning to wechat, Chi Shuyan went downstairs to go out. It happened that Li Yuchu didn''t go to the imperial restaurant tonight. He said that he had made an appointment with several good ghosts to go to ghost market. This time, he took two little guys to have a look.


    Chi Shu Yan gives a big two small tracking symbols. As long as they have an accident, she can immediately know that she can also find the other party''s location. With this thought, Chi Shu Yan is not worried. She nods, and sees Li Yuchu waiting outside the living room alone and asks, "where are the two small ones?"


    "You are changing clothes, Miss Shuyan. If you want to do something serious, don''t worry about us!" Li Yuchu said with a smile and a good mood.


    Chi Shu Yan nods to Li Yuchu. After a while, when the two little guys come out, she still has to deal with the two little guys wasting their time. She still has to go out first. Before going out, Chi Shuyan can''t help but tell him a few words.


    Li Yuchu sipped a smile and said: "Miss Shuyan, I know. You can rest assured that I will take good care of the ninth Prince and Xiaoyu."


    Li Yuchu always thinks that they are lucky to meet Miss Shuyan. Especially after he has communicated with several good ghosts in recent days, he finds that the ghost who has no support or strength is still very difficult to live. It is not good to be swallowed by other ghosts, or be collected or oppressed by other ghosts. Li Yuchu cherishes being under Miss Shuyan The days of life.


    Chi Shu Yan saw that Li Yuchu was in a good mood tonight and didn''t disturb him much. He nodded and walked out of the door.


    When she went to the appointment, she quickly arrived at the other party''s position in 15 minutes with a wind rune that had not been drawn long ago, which was the time she had intentionally or unintentionally delayed.


    Before entering the restaurant, Chi Shuyan once again felt a burning and paranoid sight behind her. She suddenly turned her head and swept around before entering the door, but she didn''t see anyone wrong or staring at her.


    Chi Shu Yan is still quite intuitive. He is sure that someone is peeping at her intentionally or unintentionally. He doesn''t know whether this person is an enemy or a friend, and what the purpose is. It''s a pity that the other party is hiding too deep and has not revealed any clues.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes quickly flashed a trace of alert, and then looked around to make sure that he did not see the suspect, and then entered the restaurant.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know that she had just entered the restaurant when a black luxury car drove in slowly and stopped at the door of the restaurant.


    Through the window of the hawk, Yan could not see a man''s dark eyes.


    Men smile especially gentlemanly, women laugh especially happy!


    At that moment, the man''s dark and deep eyes faded deep and calm. In a flash, his eyelids raised slightly, his pupils shrank violently, and his dark eyes gradually turned scarlet and cold like the eyes of wild animals without a trace of temperature. Then a slender white wrist with Buddhist beads was put on the window. Soon, the frosted glass of the window was squeezed out by the white and slender hands Several cracks, red blood gradually overflow, people palpitation terror!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    On the second floor, Chi Shuyan, who was just chatting with her in the same scene by the window on the second floor, felt the feeling of being peeped again. When she drank water, she looked down from the French window. There were cars and passers-by everywhere. As for the peeping people, she didn''t see them at all. Chi Shuyan had to narrow her eyes and look at Jing hengran at the opposite table with a polite smile and continued to chat with each other.


    At the beginning, the other party said that she had a business to look for. In fact, after she came, the other party didn''t mention any business at all. The gentleman handed her the menu and asked her to order.


    Chi Shuyan had to take over the menu and order.


    Jing hengran looks at her with gentle eyes. The more you get along with her, the more you get along with her, the more you feel that the other party is close to his eye. Of course, Jing hengran also admits that at the beginning of the meeting, his purpose is not pure, and he is interested in the other party''s ability to refine alchemy. However, in recent days, he really has more and more good feelings for the woman in front of him who is not arrogant, impetuous and calm.


    Even some of him really liked the little girl in front of him.


    When she finished ordering the menu, Jing hengran took the initiative to find a topic and asked her about school and peacetime. Chi Shuyan''s reply was concise and comprehensive, and she didn''t mention privacy.


    However, she thought that she would have to go to a distant place soon. At this time, she made a premise in order to prevent the other party from thinking that she did not want to cooperate with Jing''s auction house.


    Jing hengran was stunned: "go far? When? "


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "this week, it''s a bit private to have a trip to a distant place! So I don''t think I will go to the auction house for a while. Excuse me


    Jing hengran waved his hand. Although he was curious about the purpose of the other party''s long journey, it was obvious that their relationship was not suitable for asking such intimate questions. Jing hengran did not intend to break the casserole and ask the truth. It was not wise to break the casserole and ask questions rashly, so Jing Heng ran chuckled and joked: "Shu Yan, you''re with Jing''s auction OK, although I signed the contract, I didn''t sell myself after all. Don''t be so polite! I really hope you can get closer to me next time we meet for dinner. How can we say that we are friends now? "


    However, when he was close, his face was full of dissatisfaction.


    Chi Shuyan was not sure whether the other party was pursuing her, but now she obviously noticed that the other party had an unusual affection for her. Although she didn''t know how the good feeling came about, Chi Shuyan always felt a little embarrassed and helpless. She had no way to deal with other things, but she had only experienced a period of emotion.


    But Chi Shu Yan soon calmed down and pretended not to hear the other party''s implication. He politely said, "if Jing Shao is willing to be my friend, naturally I am a friend."


    He doesn''t care much about the girl''s income, but he doesn''t care about it.


    The little girl''s actions in other aspects are impenetrable. She is quite green and astringent in her feelings. Jing hengran is very happy and happy in her heart.


    Before he tried to speak, the waiter suddenly came forward to serve.


    But Chi Shu Yan was very glad that the waiter began to serve, and the other party did not continue to say other misunderstood words, otherwise she really did not know how to reply.


    They had dinner for almost an hour. During this hour, Chi Shuyan still noticed that someone was peeping at her from time to time, and her eyes became more and more hot. Unfortunately, she looked around for several times and did not see the suspects.


    After having such a hard to digest dinner, Chi Shuyan plans to withdraw her immediately. However, it is obvious that Jing hengran does not intend to pursue people with ordinary small details and actions as before. Instead, he takes the initiative to open his mouth and press down on the road. In a moment, he sends her back.


    Chi Shu Yan


    The other party is too warm, and there is no room for her to refuse at all. At the end of the account, Chi Shuyan has to work with the other party to digest and digest the pressure on the road.


    For the first time, she pressed the road with other men, especially when the other party obviously liked her. Chi Shuyan was uncomfortable, stiff and embarrassed. There was no topic she wanted to talk about. She had to walk by the side of the man with a stiff body and return to each other''s words occasionally.


    Occasionally Chi Shuyan will think of the two people''s shopping and pressing down the road when she was in love with Qi Zhenbai. However, this relationship has been quite a long time. In addition, she has not seen Qi Zhenbai for a long time. Chi Shuyan has forgotten this love affair and only vaguely remembers some vague details.


    As for Qi Zhenbai, knowing that the other side didn''t have any complex thoughts, Chi Shuyan also decisively broke the last trace of love. The main reason is that after experiencing life and death, although she did have the idea of compound and soft hearted, how could the other party suddenly come to realize that she was not willing to reunite. She even contacted her once or twice, and the other party didn''t reply at all. Obviously, the other party didn''t want to do this It has nothing to do with her.


    In this case, Chi Shu Yan can also see, respect each other''s choice, no resentment, in her life, not only men and feelings.


    Chi Shuyan has always been very grateful to God for giving her a rebirth, even some opportunities. If she is not satisfied again, it will be too much.Therefore, for her feelings and Qi Zhenbai, she occasionally has regrets and regrets, and even occasionally thinks of the other party''s kindness to her. She thinks that the other person may be someone else''s husband in the future, and there is no other complicated emotion.


    make complaints about her. At first, she could not help but occasionally get a bit of Tucao. For example, when she saw her, she saw her in a very reluctant way. She was unwilling to make complaints about it. She was reluctant to think about it. But in the face of time, in the face of time and in the face of reality, she suddenly felt like she was going to break up and go away from the sunshine.


    Chi Shu Yan only sighs with emotion --- Oh, man!


    But now as time goes by, Chi Shuyan gradually forgets Qi Zhenbai under the impact of time and in front of reality. I have to admit that time is really a good medicine for treating emotional injury.


    Now she only remembers the name of her ex boyfriend. As for the appearance of her ex boyfriend, she can''t remember the appearance of this man. If she didn''t suddenly feel that the man around her wanted to pursue her, she couldn''t think of her ex boyfriend Qi Zhenbai.


    Before, she lamented that men are heartless and women are emotional. Now she thinks that men and women are almost the same. As long as enough time is enough, deep feelings will fade.


    Time is the best medicine!


    But even so, she did not intend to develop a new relationship, at least now she has no interest, it is better to practice alchemy.


    Estimate late Shu Yan ponders too much, next to the scene Heng ran suddenly voice: "Shu Yan, what are you thinking?"


    Chi Shuyan is surprised to find that she has been distracted when she is talking to her. Chi Shuyan looks embarrassed. Jing hengran doesn''t mind. She just thinks that she is tired and not in the mood to walk. After looking at the time, he simply says, "I''ll send you back?"


    When she heard Jing hengran say this, Chi Shuyan immediately nodded. She was really afraid that they would be embarrassed to walk alone again. However, as soon as she nodded, she regretted that she promised the other party to send her back. The main reason was that she knew that the other party had a vague desire to pursue her. Chi Shuyan subconsciously wanted to distance herself from the other party and doubted whether she was acting on her own. After all, the other party did not directly say that she wanted to pursue her, What''s the matter with her avoiding people now?


    Chi Shuyan finally had to obediently get on the other side of the car, Jing hengran has not been to the villa, she helped navigation, along the side of the man driving seriously, did not say anything, Chi Shu Yan was relieved, time flies, blink an eye half an hour, the car stopped at the villa door, Chi Shuyan immediately twisted the door to get out of the car politely: "here it is, thank you, you need to hurry back!"


    But obviously, she misjudged each other''s mind, and Jing hengran got off the car with her. Before she left, a gentle gentleman suddenly asked, "by the way, Shuyan, do you mind asking if you are single or have a boyfriend?"


    Chi Shu Yan


    In front of the little girl for a long time, Jing hengran still wants to speak in warm voice. Behind him, he is caught off guard and unfathomable. Like a wild animal, the eyes of scarlet pupil suddenly fall on him.


    Jing hengran subconsciously turned his head and saw a car not far away in the dark. There was a tall man standing beside the car. It was too dark at night. Even if there were lights, he didn''t see the man''s facial features clearly.


    But not far away, the height of a man and the vision of his pupils are too aggressive, so they are naturally suitable for looking down at people from above. At the same time, the two pupils are cold and full of anger, which is mixed with sticky and cold. If you stare at your poisonous snake like damp and cold, you can''t help but feel palpitating.


    Men are not only angry, but also angry.


    This is no doubt a very dangerous man. Jing Heng is surprised and wary and squints. Chi Shu Yan doesn''t recognize him for a moment. He can''t help but squint and ask, "are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    The man did not move and did not make a sound all the time. In the dark night, the tall and straight man seemed to be integrated with the night, which was particularly unpredictable and profound.


    Chi Shu Yan looks at the blur carefully and sees the good-looking facial features of the man, but for a moment, he still doesn''t think of who the other side is?


    At this time, Jing hengran was on guard, especially when the other party was not far away from the scene. If he did not see the shadow of the other party on the ground, he might have suspected that the other party was not a person but something else.


    Although he didn''t see the other party''s facial features clearly, Jing hengran did not have a good first impression of the other party. He only felt that the other party''s temperament was gloomy and indifferent, and his whole body was full of anger, which was not a good idea. Moreover, the other party gave him a very dangerous illusion.


    See Shu Yan with his same complexion, Jing hengran or asked in a low voice: "do not know the person?"


    Chi Shu Yan just wanted to nod and feel that the other man''s facial features are very familiar, and so on, she suddenly remembered that a man standing still and silent not far away was not her ex boyfriend and who was it?


    Chi Shu Yan this not just recognize people fierce stare, the whole person with Lei split, the more look more sure that the other side is her long time did not meet the ex boyfriend Qi Zhenbai.


    Wait a minute. Why is he here all of a sudden?


    Chi Shu Yan was a little stunned. To tell the truth, what she had said before had forgotten that the other person''s appearance was the truth. She felt that if the man didn''t show up for a few months, she might not be able to recognize the person even though she looked at it for a long time.


    As for the TV plot in which lovers are separated after a long time, the heroine is not in the mood of seeing the man again and again. She is quite calm except that she is curious that the other party appears at her door at night.


    Chi Shu Yan takes a look and then takes back her sight. Jing hengran keeps putting her expression in the background of her eyes. She squints at her eyes and continues to ask, "who do you know?"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded this time and didn''t deny: "Well!"


    Since he is an acquaintance, Jing hengran is not easy to rush into the relationship between them. Although he is eager to explore the relationship between them at this time, he always has the illusion that the relationship between them is extraordinary. It is a pity that not far away, the opposite man is too cold to get close to, and he is not easy to probe at this time.


    At the same time, Jing hengran is used to keeping gentle gentry in front of the little girl. He doesn''t want to break the gentle gentleman he has been trying to maintain when the relationship between them is not progressing. He makes sure that the two people really know each other and that there is no threat from each other. Jing hengran takes the initiative to be considerate and ready to leave the car.


    Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief, and the successor of the Jing family was pleased. Before Jing hengran left, he was still very persistent about the question of whether he was single or not, and asked her to give an answer.


    Chi Shu Yan had no choice but to spit out a sentence: "single!"


    Jing hengran was very satisfied with this reply. He was smiling all over the car to say hello. He wanted to say that he would make another appointment again. His eyes were cast on his face from afar. Jing hengran''s face became stiff and almost fell on him as soon as the other party''s sight fell on him. His scalp exploded and his hair stood erect, as if he was being watched by something terrible and dangerous, It made him stiff.


    Jing hengran had to purr his lips and swallow the words of "next appointment" back to his stomach. If he inadvertently observed a man standing in the distance without moving, he would not be willing to drive away!


    "Be careful on the way!" Chi Shu Yan says politely.


    When the other party''s car turned around and gradually drove away, her attention again fell on a man not far away who had never moved or said a word.


    Chi Shu Yan is also quite contradictory at this time. I don''t know whether to take the initiative to say hello or to go straight into the villa without seeing people.


    To tell you the truth, when we met again, the two people''s previous contacts and even all kinds of breakups kept up with the gratitude and resentment of her life. She was very sincere and open-minded, and had forgotten all kinds of gratitude and resentment of the two people before.


    However, it doesn''t mean that she has forgotten all the previous gratitude and resentment. What''s more, Fang''s special status as an "ex boyfriend" and the other party''s behavior of avoiding suspicion made her hesitant to take the initiative to say hello.


    Chi Shuyan pondered for a moment, or chose to be ready to go forward to say hello. After all, to a certain extent, they are also people who know each other. Besides, they all come to your house. What''s the matter with seeing people?


    What if you''re wanted?


    So Chi Shu Yan hesitated for a moment, then decisively walked forward a few steps, took the initiative to say hello, the tone is as usual: "Hi! What''s the matter? "


    The man standing by the car still did not say a word, quietly turning the beads of Buddha''s wrist. In the dark, a pair of scarlet eyes gradually faded, and the red light gradually calmed down. The eyes were still staring at the woman who approached the nearby actively. At the same time, the eyes under the eyelids became dark and unpredictable again. One inadvertently, the eyes seemed to be able to attract people''s soul.


    The other side never reply, Chi Shu Yan is a little strange and strange. She suddenly stops to look at the man who is not far away as if he is integrated with the night. She once again feels disobeyed.


    Yes, this violation of peace is even more disobeying than that of the other party who has just left Dashan Village.


    Without waiting for Chi Shuyan to come up with a reason, she saw the other party suddenly opened the door and turned to get on the bus. For a moment, the car drove away in front of her as if the man had just appeared like a flash in the pan.Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shuyan enters the villa. She is the only one in the villa tonight. Chi Shuyan goes upstairs to take a bath. Shortly after the bath, the mobile phone ring on the table rings again.


    She picked up the phone, is still Jing hengran''s phone, only listen to the other party worried to ask her: "Shuyan, you are still chatting with your friend?"


    The tone of the other party is full of intimacy.


    Chi Shu Yan subconsciously ignores the intimacy of the other party''s tone, but the other party''s words remind her that her ex boyfriend did come to her house just now, and she didn''t dream.


    Although she is still very curious now, the other party suddenly appears at her door for no reason, but thinking about the two people has nothing to do with it. She is too lazy to pay more attention to it. She says, "no, the person has already left."


    Jing hengran, who went back too neatly before, was still worried about the relationship between the man and the little girl at the beginning. In the twinkling of an eye, hearing Shu Yan''s words, Jing hengran''s worry was swept away, and he secretly dispelled his thoughtfulness. Moreover, Shuyan said that she was single, and naturally she would not have any relationship with the man.


    At this thought, Jing hengran was in a good mood. However, it was a little late at the moment. He didn''t disturb people very much. He said good night and hung up.


    Waiting for Jing hengran to hang up the phone, Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. He threw his cell phone on the bed, and while he was hanging up on the wall, he drew a circle in front of him, and then hung it back, ready to go to bed.


    After going to bed, she put her mobile phone on the edge of the bed and turned off the lights to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, in a trance, the mobile phone ring rings suddenly. Chi Shuyan thought that she was dreaming at first. When she opened her eyes vaguely to make sure that the ring was real, she reached out to touch the phone and answered the button, wondering who would call her so late? She curled up in the quilt with her eyes closed and continued to answer the phone: "Hello, Hello!"


    Chi Shu Yan closed his eyes to answer the phone, and almost fell asleep while answering the phone. After a long time, the other party did not make a sound.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the mobile phone time. At 2:30 in the morning, she looked down and saw that the mobile phone number was a strange call. She couldn''t help but think of the movie of midnight ring.


    Wait, it''s not a prank that''s going to play on her?


    Chi Shuyan, as a ghost catcher, has great courage and thinks that this possibility is unlikely. But if he is a normal person, where does anyone call his friend in the middle of the morning?


    Never say a word when you call!


    Chi Shu Yan and asked a few words, the opposite side of the mobile phone is still silent.


    Chi Shuyan had to hang up the phone directly and throw the mobile phone aside to continue sleeping. She just fell asleep. Soon, the mobile phone ring rang again. She picked it up as usual, and there was still no voice in the opposite side.


    Chi Shuyan was very patient for the first two times. When her mobile phone rang for the third and fourth time, she was obviously deliberately harassing her. Chi Shuyan couldn''t bear to face such a thing for the first time. She directly blacklisted her mobile phone number.


    This night, her mobile phone ring is ringing countless times, even if she directly black the phone number, still another strange call continues to call her to harass her, making her very upset.


    Finally, she turned off her mobile phone directly, which was just a good sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    When she got up the next day, Chi Shuyan thought that all kinds of harassment calls last night were her dreams. However, when she picked up her mobile phone, she found that there were many strange calls disturbing her in the middle of the night last night.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes did not turn to stare at these dense series of unanswered incoming calls. She was terrified. Thanks to her direct shutdown last night, she just looked at these disturbing strange calls. Last night she wanted to have a good sleep.


    Chi Shu Yan is afraid that these strange calls will continue to harass her. She quickly pulls all these strange calls to the blacklist one by one, and then she can rest assured.


    Get up and go to the bathroom.


    After washing, she went downstairs as usual, but there was no chef Li in this morning. Chi Shuyan had to go out and prepare to buy breakfast at the breakfast shop. On the way to school, Chi Shuyan''s cell phone ring rang again. Chi Shuyan thought it was a strange call at first. When she took out her hand machine and saw that it was a familiar phone number, Chi Shuyan took a sigh of relief and then picked up the phone.


    Director Wang''s familiar voice quickly rang out: "master, master Chi, it''s me. I''m Wang Zhen. By the way, master, I don''t know if you''re free today. I''ve already determined the shooting site. Master, can you come and help me to have a look at Fengshui?"


    After that time in Dashan Village, Wang was bitten by a snake. He was afraid of the well rope for ten years. He would rather spend more money and time to let the master see fengshui, so could he rest assured. Not only did Wang do so, but also Ruan Shenglin, song yanru, Yan Zhengming, Yang Kun and other people.


    Although Wang was informed to start construction early, it was not too late for the master to look at fengshui, and no one dared to start construction easily.


    Chi Shuyan did not forget to promise director Wang''s request to see feng shui before. If she could not spare time at the weekend, she could still spare time today. The other party was lucky, so Chi Shuyan immediately agreed: "yes, I''ll go over and have a look at it at noon after class in the morning."


    "OK! OK! Thank you very much, master Chi! Thank you very much Wang''s face was excited. Although the master had promised to help him watch fengshui, he was afraid that these days would pass. Master Chi forgot what to do? So when she promised to come over at noon, director Wang was quite excited.


    On the set, director Wang said a lot of nice words. He was still waiting for class time. He reluctantly hung up the phone.


    Mr. Wang was very loud on the phone just now. Many actors and troublemakers heard director Wang inviting people to see Fengshui and his courteous appearance. It was the first time for him to see such an attentive and enthusiastic director, as well as some new supervisors and deputy directors.


    As for Ruan Shenglin, early Song Dynasty, Yan Zhengming and song yanru, after listening to Director Wang''s words, he was completely relieved that the master''s meeting would come.


    In addition, in the past few days, Ruan Shenglin, song Chu, Yan Zhengming and song yanru also went to a psychological consultant to adjust their psychology. They also bought many talismans to protect their lives from the master shop. However, they did not talk about ghosts like Dashan Village before. They were as frightened as they were in the face of great enemies.


    Before the master said that people have to look at the probability of ghost, a few people just breathe a sigh of relief, just entered the crew, a few days later learned that the next door is shooting ghost film.


    However, the word "ghost film" swept through again, which ignited the psychological fear and inexplicable panic of Wang Dao and song yanru, Ruan Shenglin, Yan Zhengming, early Song Dynasty and Yang Kun.


    If it wasn''t for the huge loss caused by the sudden change of film set, director Wang couldn''t help but change the scene to shoot. As for ghost films, it was too terrible and dangerous. Especially after experiencing Dashan Village, director Wang and Ruan Shenglin knew that there were ghosts in the world. Therefore, they often felt frightened and trembled when they heard people talking about the ghost films shot next door.


    Fortunately, director Wang invited the master to see the Fengshui on the set so soon. When he thought that he would meet Master Chi at noon, Ruan Shenglin, Yan Zhengming, song yanru, song Chu, Yang Kun and other people were very excited and nervous.


    After buying a lot of good things from the master shop, a group of people once again firmly believe that the master is a real master and a real master.


    In the morning, they were all starring Ruan Shenglin and song yanru. The shooting process was quite smooth. Director Wang stopped shooting at 11:00 p.m. and was ready to pick up the master himself at any time.


    Next to a few new deputy directors and supervisors of the operation of director Wang asked the master to stop work early today, he was very speechless and helpless.


    This new comer named Fei almost came over and tried to communicate with Director Wang. He asked him to take pictures for a while to save money. He waved his hand and drove people out: "go, go In a moment, I have business. " See the master.


    Producer Fei thought that he saw what director Wang was going to do for a while. He gave a hard blow at the corner of his mouth and tried to persuade him: "director Wang, the ghost film makers in the next room haven''t invited people to see Fengshui. What are we going to invite here? Isn''t it a waste of money? "


    Producer Fei is a very rich but stingy owner. I wish that director Wang would rush to work and kill early every day. Then he thought that it would cost him a lot of money to invite people to see Fengshui. It was a pain in the flesh.


    Director Wang directly ignored the producer Fei in front of him. He said in his heart that he had no money to film, but also had to have money to invite the master to see fengshui, OK? The fact of bumping into evil is too terrible!


    The master didn''t come to see feng shui. He couldn''t shoot any more. He was always worried.


    Wang did not pay any more dues to supervise the production. There was no restaurant nearby. He simply asked several assistants to help him make more than a dozen good dishes in the tent of the studio. The master did not dare to neglect him. He also told Yang Kun, Ruan Shenglin, song yanru and Yan Zhengming not to have lunch for a few minutes, and then the family would eat with the master.When Chi Shuyan came, it happened that the dishes were almost fried. As long as the dishes were served on the table, Wang Dao, Ruan Shenglin, Yan Zhengming, song yanru, Yang Kun and other people personally met her at the gate of the studio. I didn''t know what big people they thought they would meet.


    At the beginning, they really thought that there were some big people or investment fathers coming to their set. In a short time, they saw director Wang, Ruan Yingdi, song yinghou and several agents around a little girl. Many of the new crew members were shocked to fall to the ground and couldn''t believe it.


    Look at the way that director Wang, Ruan Yingdi, song yinghou and several agents talk to each other on their own initiative. Many of the new members of the crew are more square. Producer Fei and several new deputy directors will stare at this scene!


    Why don''t they know that director Wang and others are so good tempered?


    Wang Dao, Ruan Shenglin, song yanru, Yang Kun, Yan Zhengming and others, regardless of what the other members of the crew think, invite master chi to the tent for lunch.


    Chi Shu Yan used to do business first, and said, "I''m not hungry. Why don''t I take a look at Fengshui in the studio for you first?"


    Wang Daoba did not delay. The master immediately helped to see feng shui. He put his uneasy heart on his lips and said, "master, are you hungry? Would you like to eat first? It''s not urgent to see feng shui! "


    Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun, Yan Zhengming and other people immediately echoed Wang''s words. Chi Shuyan did not speak, but directly asked Wang to take her around the parade.


    Master Chi''s words were all about this, and director Wang was not affectated. He quickly took people around the studio in person, accompanied by Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun, Yan Zhengming, song yanru, etc.


    Chi Shuyan watched the set for a while, but he didn''t see any big problems. In a word, although the studio selected by director Wang this time is somewhat biased, it''s not a big problem to take a shot near the village in Kyoto.


    Chi Shuyan said this with Wang, so that they don''t have to worry about it. The shooting site is OK.


    Hearing master Chi''s words, Wang Dao, Ruan Shenglin, song yanru, Yang Kun, Yan Zhengming and other people were very happy. They breathed a sigh of relief, and their hearts hanging in their mouths fell back to their original places.


    However, director Wang, Ruan Shenglin, and Yan Zhengming thought deeply. He hesitated to tell us about the ghost film next door and asked, "master, do you think the ghost film crew next door will affect us?"


    After the experience of Dashan Village, director Wang is more and more committed to ghosts and gods. He is afraid that the ghost film taken next door will offend some immortals and implicate them. Then he will really vomit blood. If he knew that the ghost film was shot next door, how could he change the venue? But only when their equipment was ready, did he know that the ghost film was taken next door!


    After listening to Director Wang''s words, Chi Shuyan pondered for a moment and asked, "can you take me to the next studio?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    Director Wang plays a very important role in the circle. However, the ghost film group next door is just a pheasant crew. To put it better, this is indeed a film making group. It can be said that it is hard to hear. All the actors and directors of this drama group are irregular groups of newcomers, and they don''t know who made the investment.


    Therefore, director Wang and Ruan Shenglin, song yanru, Yang Kun and other people took the initiative to visit, so that all the ghost film crew next door, including the new director, were flattered and couldn''t believe it.


    Before coming, Chi Shuyan didn''t want to be noticed. Instead, he didn''t ask director Wang to explain the reason with the ghost film crew. He just said that he would come to visit the studio casually. When director Wang was nagging with the new director, Chi Shuyan took the opportunity to walk around the studio. Ruan Shenglin, song yanru, song Chu, Cao Zhengsong and so on naturally wanted to stick around the master all the time.


    It can be estimated that the two people were too popular. As soon as they came over, they were surrounded by many ghost film crew members and some actors who could not call out their names to sign their names. Even some famous early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong were surrounded. Several people were very helpless.


    In the end, Yang Kun and Yan Zhengming accompanied the master. When they strolled, they all focused on the master''s face. Occasionally, they saw her frown. They were terrified to see something happened to master Chi.


    As a matter of fact, Chi Shuyan looked around and didn''t see anything wrong. She shook her head at them. Yang Kun and Yan Zhengming were very happy. They were still uncertain. They couldn''t help but confirm again and again: "master, do you mean there''s no problem?"


    Chi Shu Yan took back his sight, nodded his head and said, "it''s really no problem. Don''t worry


    After this, Yang Kun and Yan Zhengming were finally relieved. Their faces were obviously happy. Speaking of this, they were afraid that there would be another problem in director Wang''s play. If they did not talk about the time, they would not be able to waste their time and get paid for it. They were afraid that their life would be threatened at that time. If Chi Da Shi had any words, they would relax completely and prepare to talk with Director Wang and his own artists.


    "Let''s go Chi Shuyan did not find anything when she went around. She thought that seeing a group of people like Wang Dao and Ruan Shenglin this time was really afraid of the well rope for ten years after being bitten by a snake. She was too serious and afraid of such a thing. However, she also hoped that she could help them with her soothing words.


    Yan Zhengming and Yang Kun looked at each other and immediately said, "Cheng, master, kun''er is here to accompany you to continue to stroll. I will go to talk to Wang daoseveral about this matter first."


    Chi Shuyan nodded her head and looked around curiously. Although she had been to Director Wang''s studio and seen them filming before, she was still in the ghost film crew for the first time. She was really curious about how the crew made ghost films?


    Seeing that the master''s attention seemed to be attracted by the ghost film crew around him, Yang Kun immediately patted Yan Zhengming on the shoulder and said, "Cheng, brother Yan, you go, I''ll accompany the master here!"


    With Yang Kun''s words and the master''s consent, Yan Zhengming turned to guide Wang. He was not afraid of the master''s boredom. He saw her staring at two men and women dressed strangely to speak lines in front of the camera. He opened his mouth and explained, "master, this crew is actually shooting romantic ghost movies." Like the ghost of Nie Xiaoqian in Liaozhai, it''s not too scary. The main fear is the feelings of two men and women, and the plot of ghost movies is the second.


    In the past, Yang Kun didn''t pay attention to ghost films at all. On the one hand, it was impossible for him to play ghost films with Sheng Lin''s status. On the other hand, in his opinion, those ghost films made by the film crew were all farce and crazy, and their makeup was in a mess. In a word, the ghost films made by domestic films were not good. He could not look at them at all. He had only one feeling, that is, low.


    But after seeing ghosts, he came back to the ghost film crew. Even though the painting style was still low, Yang Kun always felt that the wind was blowing, and he was so scared that he could not wait to leave immediately, not to mention that these people had to wear all kinds of exotic makeup in the wild at night. What if he provoked something he shouldn''t have provoked?


    Yang Kun was so scared that he almost jumped out of his chest. Fortunately, he was not in the crew.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t notice that Yang Kun''s idea was getting more and more frightened. Her attention was focused on the female star who was filming in front of the camera.


    In a trance, a picture appeared in her mind. In the early morning and late at night, a woman in a white shroud kept turning around on the roof of the hotel. Then, she suddenly fell down and hit the ground. The body was torn apart. A large amount of blood splashed from the ground has been flowing to the side. What''s more striking is that a face is completely stripped, covered with flesh and blood, and it is ferocious and twisted. It can''t see the face of five senses It''s bloody and cruel. It''s frightening.


    Chi Shu Yan''s pupil shrinks fiercely. It happens that her shoulder is patted. She turns her head and looks at Yang Kun worried: "master, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing master Chi''s face very ugly at this time, Yang Kun''s face was pale and subconsciously asked, "master, you''re still sending What did FA find? "


    Yang Kun asked, the weaker the tone, a face of fear, legs straight shivering.


    Chi Shu Yan put Yang Kun''s frightened look into his eyes and shook his head: "it''s OK. I just want to order other things."


    As she said this, she glanced around the set again to make sure that there was nothing wrong with the set. Most of the problems were that the little girl who was filming had got into something she shouldn''t have done in private. She saw that the printing hall was black, her forehead was black and her face was pale. It should be a few days later that the girl was in danger.Chi Shuyan is most impressed by the face that was stripped alive before the other party''s tragic death. She has always been courageous. But just after seeing the picture of the other party''s tragic death, her scalp still felt numb.


    I don''t know how the girl got into such a terrible thing.


    It happened that not far away, the pair of men and women with wonderful makeup finished filming, and they did not communicate after filming, and parted ways.


    The man went to the director''s side to get acquainted with each other. He was looking forward to Director Wang. As for the woman, she left and went back to her own seat.


    At this time, I saw an assistant holding an umbrella and said, "sister Ling, by the way, your mobile phone called just now."


    The woman who was called "sister Ling" was sitting on her seat with her make-up removed, showing a very beautiful and natural face, almost no more than 20 years old. Chi Shuyan heard her nodding and said, "I know." then she buried herself beside her and ate a box lunch with her assistant.


    And Yang Kun on the other side doesn''t understand what happened to master Chi? Why are you staring at a strange woman all the time? Or is there something wrong with this woman?


    Yang kunzheng wanted to ask, so he heard the master say, "can you inquire about the girl just now for me?"


    Yang Kun''s eyes widened and his face puzzled. He couldn''t understand the master''s idea. However, Yang Kun was not the person who broke the casserole and asked the truth. He was very efficient. In less than 10 minutes, he inquired about the other party''s information.


    Yang Kun said, "master, the girl is the hostess of the play. Her name is Yan Liling. She is just 20 years old and has never been to university. However, she has a boyfriend who is very rich and treats her well. No, this is the film that her boyfriend invested for her."


    Chi Shu Yan nodded, and Yang Kun continued: "it is said that the little girl''s family is very poor. She lives in the countryside, and she has several younger brothers and a younger sister. It''s a good luck not to meet her boyfriend."


    In fact, this kind of thing is quite normal in the circle. Some beautiful women are wrapped up at the beginning and can act as the female leader as soon as they enter the group. He is very familiar with such people and such things.


    At the beginning, Yang Kun had some subconscious prejudice against the little girl. In his opinion, the beautiful girl was talking about her boyfriend, and she was probably hired out of ten. However, after he inquired about the matter, he was quite surprised by the reputation and character of the little girl in the crew.


    The main reason is that the little girl is very independent. She comes and goes alone in the production team, but she is very polite. She is very good to everyone in the crew and helps them when she has any help. She also goes too close from the actors in different groups to engage in ambiguity. She recites her lines every time except for dinner. She is a very hard-working girl.


    Although Yang Kun heard about the other side''s character, he didn''t put it in his heart. At the beginning of entering the circle, he pretended to be polite and had a good character. He didn''t know how long this little girl could last!


    Yang Kun said everything he inquired about. Chi Shu Yan nodded: "yes, I know it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    Yang Kun thought that master Chi was ready to leave when he said "I know." however, he saw master Chi suddenly walking towards the girl who was eating a box lunch.


    Yang Kun had no choice but to follow him. Master Chi said hello to each other


    Yan Liling was very surprised to see that someone came to her to say hello, but she immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks, stood up and nodded to Chi Shu Yan: "Hello!"


    Chi Shuyan took the initiative to talk to each other for a few words. She could see that the little girl said very little before she appeared. At first, there was an assistant beside Yan Liling who stopped people and was pushed away by Yan Liling. She also took the initiative to apologize for her own assistant, and her voice was very gentle.


    "Can I help you?"


    The other side''s voice is not only gentle, but also very careful. Chi Shuyan''s first impression of the little girl is very good. She thinks that the little girl''s appearance and her character and character should be the same as what they are. So she went to the director and director Wang to brush her presence. She did not say anything after shooting the play and went back to her seat to eat I continued to recite the lines, but I didn''t go to Ruan Yingdi and song yanru.


    She would not have noticed the little girl if she had not seen her printing hall blackened.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t say anything. She only left a peace talisman on the table. She told her that she had better not take it off with this talisman these days. After telling her, she turned around and left.


    Yang Kun followed, looking very curious. She didn''t understand how the master treated the woman differently. It was better for the woman to believe in the master. If she didn''t, she would definitely regret it.


    Before Yang Kun followed him, he glanced aside and saw that the woman with a stunned face did not take the talisman for a long time. She put it in her pocket. This woman has some insight.


    Yang Kun told master Chi in a low voice that the other side had accepted the talisman.


    Chi Shuyan was relieved subconsciously when she heard Yang Kun''s words. To tell the truth, the most important reason why she would give each other a talisman was that the age and death of the other party were too tragic, which made her feel a little sympathy. In addition, the other person''s age was similar to her. It was a pity that she would die early at such a flower age. She could help her, but her intervention was more More is enough.


    Unless the other party takes the initiative to find her, cause and effect.


    Chi Shu Yan realized that all the things that should be told were also told. After that, she looked at her own life.


    After a while, director Wang and Ruan Shenglin, song yanru, Yan Zhengming, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong, who were too enthusiastic about the production team, all came to Chi Shuyan. It was not easy to talk about the crew. Several people came out of the ghost film crew. Wang couldn''t wait to say, "master, the wind and water in the next studio are really OK?"


    In fact, Yan Zhengming had already conveyed master Chi''s meaning just now, but master Chi didn''t speak up. Wang was still not at ease, so he asked again.


    Late special Yan nods: "really no big problem."


    Wang Dao, song yanru and Ruan Shenglin were busy swallowing, shaking their voices and asking, "master, what is not big Big problem? Is there still What other questions do you have? "


    Afraid of the master''s concealment, director Wang said in a hurry: "master, you can tell us what you want to tell us frankly, but don''t hide anything for fear of frightening us."


    As soon as Wang''s words fell, the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong quickly agreed: "yes, master, you must not hide anything!"


    Chi Shuyan didn''t plan to tell director Wang at the beginning that the girl in the next room was provoking something she shouldn''t have provoked. However, seeing that they were so frightened, she had to explain clearly: "it means that the geomancy of the film set and the next room''s production team is OK, and it will be OK. The only problem is that the female leading star of the next door drama group is her private provocation that should not be provoked Things have nothing to do with you. They won''t involve you


    Chi Shuyan''s words made Wang Dao, Ruan Shenglin, song yanru, song Chu, Cao Zhengsong, Yan Zhengming, Yang Kun and other people feel relieved and shaken. Especially when they heard the master mention that the female star in the next door had provoked something that should not be provoked, a group of people subconsciously trembled and turned pale. Fortunately, the master quickly said that it had nothing to do with them and would not be involved On their heads.


    Director Wang and all the people are completely relieved. However, there are still some people who are curious and palpitating about the things that the female star in the next room provokes. It''s just that they really want to help. What''s more, they don''t know the heroine next door and ask the master for help. The other party may not appreciate it. So they all shut up Ask more.


    However, the younger song Chu and Cao Zhengsong were more curious than the older ones, Wang Dao, Ruan Shenglin and song yanru, who were more curious. They crowded around Chi Shuyan and tried to ask secretly what the female star in the next group was up to?


    The two boys just asked, and immediately he was severely reprimanded by director Wang.


    In fact, Ruan Shenglin, song yanru, Yan Zhengming and Yang Kun raised their ears just now to hear about it. They saw that the two boys were killed by Wang daoxun.


    In fact, director Wang is not without curiosity. He is the oldest. He knows what "Curiosity Kills the cat." he prefers not to know.


    Wang Dao was afraid that the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong would make the master angry. He apologized carefully for the two boys and said, "master, you don''t have to pay attention to these two boys. I think these two boys are full and have nothing to do!" After saying this, he said to the two boys with a cold face: "I really want to know, or I''ll send you two to live next door for a few days?"At that time, the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong were completely silent. They shut up and did not dare to speak any more. Other people did not dare to ask rashly.


    Chi Shu Yan sees not only Ji Xiao''s curiosity in front of him, but also Ruan Shenglin, song yanru, Yan and Yang''s agents shut up, but their faces are all curious. She frowns slightly and says, "in fact, it''s not impossible to say this, but it''s not good for you when I say it."


    As for the matter of Dashan Village before, a lot of people are still trembling, let alone know that the thing that the heroine of the drama group next door provokes is a shameless thing. I think she will say it. A group of people don''t want to have a good sleep tonight.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t go back to the crew with Director Wang. Instead, he looked at the time and prepared to go back to school.


    "Master, you haven''t had lunch yet. I''ve made lunch early. Have a lunch first. Are you going back?"


    As soon as Wang''s words fell, Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun, Yan Zhengming, song yanru and other people immediately agreed. They still had a lot to say to the master and wanted to thank her for the things she sold in the store.


    These days, several people are quite aware of the price of the things sold in the master''s shop, including rice, which are priceless treasures in the market. They also want to let the master go on the shelves more frequently. Before they had tasted the LingMi sold in the master''s shop, they did not forget it.


    Only Ruan Shenglin and the early Song Dynasty were the only ones who seized LingMi. Ruan Shenglin was OK. He saved some. He grabbed one every morning. I have to say that every time the LingMi is cooked, it tastes delicious. What''s more, Ruan Shenglin, his wife and Kunge insist on eating every morning, and their health is much better. His wife went to the obstetric examination and found that he was in good health It''s much better. All kinds of previous problems are gradually recovering. It''s a miracle. It''s unbelievable.


    At first, he and Kunge thought that they thought too much about themselves. When they went to have a physical examination, they found that not only his wife, but also his and Kunge''s previous physical problems were gradually improving and recovering. For example, some very difficult rheumatism and old hidden injuries could get better. For him and Kunge, the LingMi was a panacea A variety of health products, too shocking and incredible.


    At that time, they were staring at the examination report, and their eyes almost burst out because of shock.


    Now, he, his wife and Kunge all know the function of LingMi. They are determined that if the master puts the goods on the shelves again, they will be the first to grab LingMi.


    As for other people, although they don''t have the deep feeling of LingMi like Yang Kun, Ruan Shenglin and Xu Tong, they have similar ideas, mainly because LingMi tastes good.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know the thoughts of other people except director Wang. As for lunch in the crew, she didn''t plan to disturb them. Before leaving, she just said, "you can call me if you have something to do. But I''m afraid I''ll have a long trip this weekend. If you have an urgent matter, you can call me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    A few days later, at the weekend, Chi Shuyan agreed with Li Yuchu and the two little guys that they would go on a long journey. At first, Li Yu insisted on going with her. Compared with Han Yu, who was timid, Li Yu was never afraid of her. This time, she was very determined to go with her.


    If it wasn''t for this time that she was really serious, it was about her master. Maybe she was not strong willed and couldn''t help taking this little guy away.


    Finally, she stole away early in the morning after relying on the help of chef Li to persuade people. She had already bought a ticket to s city a few days ago. She rushed to the plane early in the morning and found a Hotel nearest to Fu''s family at 12:00 p.m.


    As far as she knows, now her master should have just known that scum man. At first, he was not painting her master''s family secrets, but playing hooky. He not only looked at her master''s beauty but also his family background. Baba wanted to be the Fu family''s son-in-law immediately.


    At the thought of this heartless man, he not only destroyed her master''s family, but also destroyed her master''s life. Chi Shuyan wanted to kill Zhao Junrong''s man in advance and then abolish him, so that he would dare to have sex again.


    In fact, Chi Shuyan didn''t want to deal with the scum man in advance, but last time he was lucky and let him run away. This time, she had to let him pay the price, so that he could never harm her master.


    Fortunately, there is still time to recover her master''s tragedy. Chi Shuyan went to the counter to take the room card, took the elevator, swiped the card into the suite room, rubbed his eyebrows, put the suitcase aside, and lay on the big bed.


    To tell you the truth, Chi Shuyan was very excited and nervous when she came to her master''s hometown this time. She felt that she was afraid of her hometown. In her previous life, she had a master apprentice relationship with her master, but this life changed completely after her rebirth. In all her life, she had no relationship with her master.


    Think of now for her master, she is just a stranger, Chi Shuyan heart is very sorry, also some uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Chi Shuyan is not a person who is addicted to hurting the spring and autumn. After a while of sadness, she quickly fell into the topic. After all, she did not come to s city to talk about her old friends with her master. The top priority is to let her master see clearly the real face of the slag man in advance, so as to avoid future disasters.


    Chi Shu Yan did not have any thoughts for a moment, so he was ready to go for a walk around first.


    When she went to the neighborhood, she was especially close to Fu''s family. Although s city said her master''s hometown, it was her first time to come here. There was only pain, hatred and regret for her master. Therefore, her master did not step into S City in her life. However, she was worried about her master''s mood in her last life, and intentionally or unintentionally avoided this place. This is her first time.


    The bustling streets and shops around her made her feel better. It was cloudy today, and it was also suitable for shopping. Unfortunately, she was not very lucky today. She did not meet her master or anyone in the Fu family.


    But the enemy''s family was narrow, but I saw the scum man.


    Chi Shu Yan let go of his five senses, and heard Zhao Junrong''s scum man gathering up on a fortune telling blind man''s stall and said, "a few days later, I''ll bring the people of Fu''s family to your stall for divination. You just need to say that my girlfriend and I have a perfect match. After that, I''ll give you another half of the money."


    Chi Shu Yan listens to Zhao Junrong''s plan for her master. His face is getting colder and colder. But at this time, isn''t her master just meeting this scum man?


    Why do two people have to calculate eight characters all of a sudden?


    She vaguely remembers that at this time in her last life, Zhao Junrong, the scum man, had just known her master. After a period of time when they got along with each other, her master consciously felt that she was gradually getting better with Zhao Junrong, and her master took people to Fu''s house to meet her master''s parents.


    However, her master''s family didn''t seem to agree at first. Later, she found a divination divination, saying that her master and Zhao Junrong, the scum man, were in perfect harmony. After that, her master''s parents let Zhao Junrong, the scum man, break into the Fu''s house.


    Why is it suddenly so much ahead of time?


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart subconsciously a tight, so to say, now this slag man has coaxed her master to take him to see his parents on the poor talk about marriage?


    Chi Shuyan was angry and regretful when she thought that her master would be cheated by Zhao Junrong. She regretted that she didn''t come early. If she knew that things would change, she would have to think more carefully and earlier. The only thing that made her happy was that her master had not married Zhao Junrong, who was a scum man, and the matter was not beyond redemption.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes congealed in the blind man''s divination booth, and suddenly had an idea.


    After Zhao Junrong had talked with the blind man and left, she went into the stall and saw the blind man with sunglasses suddenly raised his head and asked in a gentle tone: "girl, what do you want to do? Measuring characters or touching palms? "


    Chi Shu Yan glanced coldly, and there was a white cloth with two words on it, pointing out that Xiao Li was willing to cooperate with Zhao Junrong''s scum man to cheat just now. What kind of divinity is that?


    Chi Shu Yan sat on one side, not in a hurry. He thought for a moment. He only listened to the blind man''s "divine calculation" and said, "girl, are you here to calculate the marriage?"


    For the first time in her life, Chi Shuyan did not know what to calculate. When she saw that the other side made up her own mind for her, she simply followed the other party''s words and replied, "well, it''s marriage."When Chi Shuyan wrote a big word on the stall, he immediately raised his thumb and said, "girl, you are so lucky. This year, you can not only find a golden tortoise son-in-law, but also hold two of them in less than three years. Girl, good luck! I haven''t seen such a good life as you in years


    If Chi Shuyan had water in her mouth, she would have been able to spray it out at once. Without saying whether she had the "golden tortoise son-in-law" or not, she said that she had been holding two for three years. She did not understand at all. How could her master''s parents listen to a blind man''s "divine calculation" in her last life?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    Seeing Chi Shu Yan''s silence, the blind man "divination" quickly said: "girl, your life is really good. Don''t save the divination money in a moment. The more you give the divination money, the more sincere your heart is, the better your fortune will be."


    Listening to the blind man''s "magic" nonsense, ghosts believe his words.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes did not turn his eyes on the pretended blind man in front of him. He was almost in his fifties. He had a hunchback on his back. The bridge of his nose was not high or low, and the lines on both sides of his nose were very deep. What''s more, his thin and ordinary face didn''t look like an expert. Instead, he looked at some sharp tongued faces. He was not a kind man.


    The little girl in the opposite side didn''t give the divination money for a long time. The blind man''s face suddenly changed. He thought that the other side didn''t like to give the divination money. His face was very ugly and he was about to open his mouth.


    Just at this time, a couple of mother and son gathered together at the divination booth. The mother and the son were very anxious. Especially the old lady, she rushed to the blind man and said, "master, master, can you do a divination for my son first? I want you to show him the fortune of his children. When can my daughter-in-law give birth to my family? "


    The old lady was very anxious to have her grandson. Regardless of Chi Shuyan, she immediately told her family: "master, my son and my daughter-in-law have been married for nearly five years. My daughter-in-law has not given birth to a grandson for my old Cai family. Master, would you like to calculate the fortune of my son first?"


    The blind man, who was still holding his face just now, looked at the mother and son in front of him through sunglasses, especially when he saw that the older woman in front of her had not only a thick gold ring on her wrist and fingers, but also a fine jade with floating flowers. He was very happy, and the fat sheep had it again. Just as the blind man "Shensuan" planned to paste the mother and son in front of him, he bought some "yingzi runes" first, and a crisp voice suddenly rang out "I think your son has only two daughters in his life. Where can he have a son?"


    As soon as the words came down, not only did the blind man''s divination blow his hair, but even the old woman beside him turned blue with anger. Of course, the blind man''s mind was not angry with what she had just said.


    But he really did not expect that the girl who came to his stall to calculate the marriage relationship did not want to calculate marriage at all, but specially came to find fault. This is not because her naked words did not mean that she wanted to rob his business. However, after hearing her last words, the blind man "Shenshu" immediately gloated. Looking at the little girl in front of him, he deliberately did not say anything. He intended to teach the little girl a lesson and let the facts teach her how to be a man.


    Sure enough!


    After listening to Chi Shuyan''s words, the old lady, who was more than 60 years old, not only changed her face on the spot, but also said in a fierce voice: "if the little girl can''t speak, don''t talk. What about your parents? I have to talk to your parents. It''s not polite to talk nonsense. Look at your age. I''m an old lady. I won''t care about you this time. But if you talk too much nonsense, don''t blame me. There is no one in Lao Cai''s family. " If her son had only two daughters in his life, what''s the point of forcing his son to divorce that woman?


    Old lady Cai no longer paid attention to the little girl in front of her, and continued to carefully calculate with the "blind man" in front of her: "master, would you please help me to transport my son''s offspring first? Don''t worry, I''m sure I can''t do without divination money! "


    Seeing that the little girl who was trying to steal his business was flat, the blind man was very happy. However, in front of the guests, he had to pretend to be calm with an expert. After taking Joe for a while, he agreed to read the palms of the old lady''s son.


    Compared with the middle-aged man, he is not as anxious as the old lady who is anxious to hold his grandson. However, Chi Shuyan can see that the middle-aged man''s eyes are also somewhat anxious and somewhat trance and at a loss.


    When he sat down obediently, the mother and son were first tricked by the blind man to buy a lot of "yingzi Fu", and then the blind magic divination showed the middle-aged man''s palms. It could be seen that both the mother and the son were well dressed. The middle-aged man was estimated to be less than 40 years old, with a good appearance and temperament like a nouveau riche.


    The blind man looked at it for a while, then pinched his fingers, and immediately said to his mother and son, "within half a year, you will have a happy event in the Cai family, and you will also be able to fulfill your wish."


    As soon as the blind man''s divine calculation was finished, Mrs. Cai burst into tears of joy, and the middle-aged man was also a little excited.


    The old lady said excitedly, "master, master, you are really right. In half a year, my Cai family will surely get what it wants? I''m sure I can have grandchildren? "


    "Master, can I really have a son in half a year?" The middle-aged man asked excitedly.


    The blind man''s divination was so profound and unpredictable that he nodded. When the two mother and son were excited, Chi Shuyan carefully looked at the face of the middle-aged man in front of him.


    The man''s face is simple and honest, but his eyes are smart. He is also a soft hearted and filial man. From his face, he has a good career. When he was young, his family was poor, but middle-aged people could seize the opportunity to become rich all his life.


    However, the middle-aged man had a good career, his offspring and feelings were very rough, but he couldn''t get a son all his life, and his feelings were suppressed by his mother. Not only that, although he could be rich and noble all his life, he could be very miserable in his old age. He not only raised his son for others, but also could be killed early.


    Within a minute, Chi Shuyan could see clearly the fate of each other''s life, especially now that the middle-aged man''s head is still covered with green light and inheritance, that is to say, now that the man''s wife is green, he is still pregnant.If before, Chi Shuyan did not intend to be benevolent and take the initiative to ask for help from the master. As far as she is concerned, other people believe it or not. Unless there is cause and effect, she will interfere too much.


    Not to mention that the man abandoned the chaff, his wife fell to the end, deserved it!


    But now Chi Shuyan must take the initiative to rely on the mother and son to become famous. Only in this way, when she finds a chance to call on her master and her master''s parents, her master and her master''s parents will believe her.


    Even if it is impossible to expose the real face of the scum man for a while, but with her warning, her master''s parents must take more precautions against Zhao Junrong and make more investigations.


    Thinking of this, Chi Shuyan naturally can''t let go of this mother and son. This is not the mother and son who have just given a lot of divination money. The two mother and son are smiling and want to leave. Chi Shuyan narrowed his eyes and stopped humanity: "this old lady and Mr. Cai, why don''t you talk about it


    The blind divination sitting on the stall saw that the little girl was not determined to rob him of his business. The blind man''s divination couldn''t bear to embellish him and said, "little girl, not everyone can do our business. You can''t cheat and cheat people like this. You can''t learn well at a young age."


    This way, old lady CAI was also added fuel to the fire by the blind man''s divine calculation. The more impatient she became to Chi Shu Yan, she heard the old lady say that she wanted to stop again, and she immediately called the police.


    Chi Shuyan was not anxious to see the irascible old lady, and her face was abnormal and calm. Cai Youcai listened to the little girl''s saying: "Cai Youcai, 38 years old, married two years old, made a fortune by coal mine at 32 years old, divorced from his original wife at 33 years old, and married a woman 10 years younger than her own. Now she has two maidens and is raised by her ex-wife!"


    Before the meeting of old lady CAI and Cai Youcai, the little girl had been holding on. Just about to get angry, she heard the little girl spit out her son''s life track one by one. At the beginning, the old lady and Cai Youcai suspected that the little girl had no purpose to follow them or find out their family affairs in the early morning. After all, his son''s fortune was not a secret, but could be changed The girl in front of her said the second half of the sentence, and even said that his son divorced from his original wife.


    In fact, when his son divorced his original wife, his son had just made a fortune, and the woman stayed in the country all the time. Because of the cowardly character of the woman, the divorce didn''t make too much trouble, and the wife''s family was also shameful. So only the Cai family and the woman''s family knew something about it, and even a few people in the village knew about the divorce.


    What''s more, the distance between her village and s city is one hundred and eight thousand li. Although it is exaggerated, the village they were in was really poor and far away from the city.


    They haven''t been back for many years. It''s impossible for the little girl to know the village where they were before. What''s more, they didn''t know each other before they met by chance. How could this little girl know so much?


    Cai Youcai and his mother naturally have similar ideas, so their faces suddenly change when they hear the latter half of her words.


    Chi Shu Yan did not care how much the two mother and son''s face became, continued to put down the heavy bomb and said: "I see your family today will have a happy event, your wife is now pregnant, but it is not your."


    Chi Shuyan''s heavy bomb fell down. Seeing that the blind people who wanted to find fault next to him were all shocked. Let alone the mother and son of her grandson in front of her, she continued: "OK, I''ll talk about it here. Believe it or not, let''s leave it to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    Chi Shuyan turned around and walked quickly. The blind divination forgot the divination money the little girl wanted to give him. After a long time, the little girl disappeared. The blind man remembered the divination money, and his face was very ugly. He thought that the little girl''s saying that was just for the sake of not wanting to give him the divination money. When he thought of this, the blind divination attacked the two dull mother and son "Old lady, Mr. Cai, that little girl just now was a cheater. Don''t believe her. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of your family. Your family will be happy all your life. In less than half a year, your daughter-in-law will give you a big fat boy."


    Just now, the two girls were not happy to leave their mother.


    When the two mothers and their children came home, Mrs. CAI has never been able to believe it, especially when she is old. When she thinks that the little girl said that her daughter-in-law''s baby is not his son''s, and even his son has no son''s luck all his life, his lungs will explode. She doesn''t want to believe the little girl''s words, but the little girl''s words are very clear and even right All about his son''s divorce.


    At the thought of his family raising a son for others, the old lady not only turned green, but almost couldn''t breathe.


    Cai Youcai is usually a filial son. Seeing that his mother is out of breath, he immediately poured his mother a cup of boiling water and quickly comforted him: "Mom, don''t think about it. The little girl just now must have lied to us. You didn''t listen to the divination just now. Our CAI family must be happy. Within half a year, my daughter-in-law can give me a son."


    The old lady seemed to be convinced by her son, but her face was still a little uneasy. Just at this moment, the door was pushed open, and a woman dressed up to 30 years old came in.


    The woman not only dressed well, but also had a sweet mouth. As soon as she entered the door and slippers came in to see the old lady, she began to smile and say, "Mom, are you back? Hungry or not? I''ll let the baby sitter do it After that, she put a lot of bags on the sofa and said, "Mom, look, these are all health care products I bought for you. Then you can watch and eat them. It''s very good for your health!"


    In fact, Mrs. Cai is a difficult old lady to get along with, but she is very fond of Li Tian. If she had changed another woman and had not given birth to her son for five years, the old lady would have been in trouble.


    The more dutiful Li Tian is to the old lady, the better Cai Youcai is to her, so Li Tian has had a good time in CAI''s family these years.


    Li Tian thinks that her mouth will be coaxed, and the old lady will immediately treat her gently as usual. Cai Youcai will also be very considerate and tolerant to speak for her.


    But this time, Li Tian was surprised. She wiped honey on her mouth, said these good words, and even sent out these health care products. In front of her, the old lady and Cai Youcai ignored her at all. Li Tian saw the old lady''s eyes staring at her stomach, but Cai Youcai didn''t know what to think and looked a little struggling.


    After thinking about the good things that she found out in the hospital today, Li Tian not only didn''t feel nervous, but also became more and more happy. She also knew that the old lady and Cai Youcai had been anxious to have grandchildren. If she had a son, her status in the Cai family would be completely stable. There was no need to worry about CAI Youcai''s ex-wife and two daughters, and the future assets of CAI''s family were her and her son Son''s.


    Cai Youcai''s two daughters can''t be separated at all. Li Tian is more and more happy with this thought. The most proud thing in her life is to squeeze Cai Youcai''s ex-wife to the top.


    In the past, Cai Youcai''s ex-wife''s family also warned her not to do too much. At first, Li Tian was still a little worried and afraid. But now, as the years go by, the better she is now, the worse Cai Youcai''s ex-wife is. Li Tian doesn''t believe in retribution at all.


    If there''s retribution, how can she live well?


    Besides, it''s not her fault that the woman can''t keep a man and give birth to a son.


    Li Tian despises Cai Youcai''s rotten ex-wife. She has always felt superior to Du Shufen. Before, she had a son, but now she is pregnant. Doctors say that nine out of ten of them are boys. Thinking of this, Li Tian''s face is getting deeper and deeper. She looks shy and smiles, and suddenly rushes at the old lady and Cai Youcai "Ma, talented, I have good news to tell you."


    Old lady CAI and Cai Youcai heard Li Tian''s good news, and their right eyelids jumped faintly. After a while, they heard Li Tian''s face smile and said, "Mom, you are talented. Today I went to the hospital for examination, and the doctor said that I Pregnant


    When Li Tian''s word "pregnant" was hit on the spot, old lady CAI and Cai Youcai were in a daze. Before the two mothers and children had time to be overjoyed, they remembered the words of the little girl who had been at the blind man''s stall before. "I think there will be a happy event in your family today, and your wife is probably pregnant, but it''s not yours."


    Old lady Cai almost blew up on the spot. Even Cai Youcai heard Li Tian say that she was pregnant, and she almost exploded. Her face was shocked and suspicious.


    Old lady CAI and Cai Youcai don''t want to doubt the good daughter-in-law (good daughter-in-law), but it''s really what the little girl said before that was too accurate.


    The old lady couldn''t bear to think that Li Tian''s baby might not be his son, and that his family wanted to raise a son for others.For Cai Youcai, this kind of trampling on man''s dignity must be more intolerable, let alone raising sons for other men.


    After all, Li Tian is a good daughter-in-law of the old lady for five years, and also a good daughter-in-law of CAI Youcai for five years. Even though the two mothers and children have doubts and struggles in their hearts, they still can''t bear to doubt Li Tian''s daughter-in-law here.


    Li Tian said that she was pregnant, but she didn''t get the ecstatic expression of the old lady and Cai Youcai. She was puzzled and puzzled in her heart. Li Tian deliberately added, "the doctor said that nine out of ten of my births are sons."


    Li Tian complacently finished without noticing that the old lady and Cai Youcai couldn''t squeeze out the smile on their faces. Or Cai Youcai was afraid that Li Tian would find something wrong. She first found an excuse to open Li Tian. When Li Tian returned to her room, the old lady tried to resist the impulse of fainting and said anxiously, "quick, quick, talented. Please check whether the baby in Li Tian''s stomach belongs to our old Cai family Go, go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    Although Cai Youcai is a nouveau riche, he is still very resourceful and shrewd. In a twinkling of an eye, he not only noticed the clues that his wife might have derailed, but also let the private detective find out that her wife was really close to a little white face a few days ago, and also took photos of two people kissing into the hotel.


    That is to say, Li Tian is really cheating? Nine out of ten are pregnant with the son of another man!


    At the thought that Li Tian not only cheated, but also wanted to falsely accuse his adulterer of having children with his adulterer. He asked his old Cai family to help raise them. Even though Cai Youcai had a good temper, he couldn''t bear to see the blue veins on his forehead, his fists creaked and his face was particularly livid, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    If Li Tian was in front of him now, he would have to slap the bitch first, and then kill the dead. Cai Youcai suppressed the impulse to kill the adulterer immediately. Just as he wanted to get up and go to the place where he was going, the old lady called first, and then he listened to the old lady asking in a hurry: "talented, have you checked it out? Is Li Tian''s baby from Lao Cai''s family


    Cai Youcai listened to the old lady''s question, and his blue veins on his forehead jumped one by one. It was really too embarrassing for him to touch the bottom line of a man. He didn''t know how to say it at all. Even if the person on the phone was his mother, Cai Youcai''s face was gloomy and didn''t know how to say it.


    What the old lady cares about most now is whether Li Tian''s baby belongs to her old Cai family. If not, even if the child in Li Tian''s stomach is indeed a boy, she wants her Cai family to raise a son for other people, but there is no way. Seeing that her son has not made a sound, the old lady is more anxious to scratch her heart and lung, and continues to ask, "talented, please tell me quickly Said, Li Tian''s stomach child is not our Li family? Tell me frankly, don''t lie to me. "


    Speaking of this point, Cai Youcai also knows that he can''t hide it, and he doesn''t want to hide it. Now that Li Tianlv has nine out of ten pregnant with other men and children, he wants him to swallow his anger and think that nothing has happened. There is no way.


    Cai Youcai then gnawed his teeth and said, "Mom, Li Tian, that bitch Looking for other men outside, I doubt that the child in her belly is not mine


    Cai Youcai''s words just fell. The old lady over there was black in front of her eyes and her lips trembled. She cried and scolded: "this bloody bitch, this shameless bitch, dare she look for a man outside? This shameless whore, how could she have the face to look for a man outside? This bitch, this bitch, where did my old Cai family apologize to her? Where did my son apologize to her? How could she not die if she dared to let my old Cai family breed her son for her? "


    Old lady CAI was short of breath and even took a few breaths. After scolding, she was still not satisfied. The words left in her mouth were bitches and bitches, which were all about calling Li Tian this woman.


    It can be said that she was more satisfied with Li Tian''s daughter-in-law at the beginning, but now she has a lot of hatred in her heart. When she thinks of this shameless and mean woman who puts green hats on her son, and even wants her old Cai family to help her raise children from other adulterers, how can this bitch be so?


    Old lady Cai would like to cramp Li Tian''s skin and peel her skin, but she couldn''t get rid of her pent up anger.


    Her old Cai''s family has provided her with food, shelter, and nothing to do for her for so many years, so she can repay her family?


    When old lady Cai thought that she had forced her son to marry at the beginning, the old lady felt a regret. If she had known that Li Tian would be able to wear a green cap on a talented person one day, she could not force Du Shufen away to let Youcai marry such a woman!


    The more she thought about it, the more she regretted it. Then she suddenly remembered that the little girl who had been very accurate before said that her son had only two daughters in his life. She didn''t pay much attention to it before. Now the old lady thinks more and more sad from her heart, and she cries: "talented, mom can''t respect you. Mom is sorry for you!"


    Affected by the old lady''s mood, Cai Youcai didn''t know what to think of, and his eyes were red. He was also worried that the old lady was too old to be stimulated. He quickly said, "Mom, I''m ok. Don''t be excited. I''ll go to the little master first, and then I''ll deal with Li Tian''s broken matter."


    On hearing that her son was going to find the little girl, Mrs. Cai immediately said that she would go with her. Li Tian, the woman, said, "you are talented. Li Tian, that cunt, dares to cheat on her. She also dares to ask our old Cai family to help her raise her son. You can''t let her go easily. You should divorce immediately. You can''t give her a cent."


    Li Tian is now in the Department Store secretly shopping with other men. I don''t know that Cai''s family has changed.


    Chi Shuyan spent the past two days in S City, and he got familiar with the neighborhood. Besides, he left a stall beside the blind divination. Naturally, the stall was also divination.


    However, she only makes three trigrams a day, and doesn''t receive more money even if the other party gives her more money.


    Because of this operation, coupled with her age, the stall quickly became popular. Many people gathered around every day. At first, the stall turned to fire, but on the first day, no one was willing to ask her for divination. The main reason was that her face was too tender and deceptive, and the blind man was deliberately or unintentionally suppressing her.


    Naturally, there are few people in Chi Shuyan''s stall.


    Or the next day, a few very curious people went to Chi Shu Yan''s stall to try. In this attempt, Chi Shu Yan could tell the other party''s eight generations by looking at his palms, which was extremely accurate. It made people avoid many disasters, not only many more repeat customers, but also caused quite a stir.The stalls are becoming more and more popular, and more and more people come to her for divination. Even if she indicates on the divination cloth that she only works three trigrams a day, there are only a lot more people queuing up every day.


    On one side, the blind man''s divination glared, and all kinds of jealousy and hatred were powerless.


    Chi Shuyan is sitting on the stall, staring in front of him. The people who are constantly queuing up for divination are also very upset. Although being famous is a good thing, being too famous means more trouble.


    As it happens, Chi Shuyan is a troublesome person, and this is not in line with the repeated demands of more and more people, one day divination is also changed to ten trigrams a day, she is very happy that she only stay in s city for a few days, instead of taking root here, otherwise she would be crazy to set up stalls every day.


    At this moment, the mother and son of the Cai family came to find the little master''s stall. They saw a long line in front of the little master''s stall.


    Before the Cai family''s mother and son came forward, the people standing in line were staring at their line, thinking that they were also people specially looking for the little master. A kind-hearted old lady reminded them: "you are late. If you want to find the little master, you will have to wait for tomorrow morning, but it is estimated that tomorrow morning is also late. Last night, there were people staying up late to wait for them, so I hope the little master will take his place If you have a divination, I think it''s about the same tonight. "


    After hearing her words, Cai''s mother and son looked more and more sluggish, and continued: "otherwise, you two mother and son should quickly line up. Yes, you''d better bring more people. If you''re hungry, you can ask your son to take a seat or buy a meal for you."


    Cai''s mother and son obviously didn''t expect that two days later, there were so many people in the little girl''s stall, and so many people believed in her? Old lady CAI was so shocked that she asked her heart: "is this little girl accurate?"


    As soon as the old lady finished, the old lady who had just reminded them to speak was not happy and retorted, "what little girl? This is a living little master "living immortal". When people look at your palms, they can know the eighteen generations of your ancestors. Are you sure you can''t tell? " For fear that the Cai family''s mother and son would not believe it, the old lady continued: "before, there was a truck driver passing by in the afternoon. Fortunately, the little master helped to make a divination. The driver was obedient and avoided the original road. Cracks and collapses occurred on the road that night, which also caused an accident. The driver saved his life. Yesterday, the driver came back to thank you with gratitude Are you sure you don''t? "


    Old lady CAI was speechless when she was rebuffed by the old lady in front of her. When she recalled that the little girl had pointed out her home a few days ago, her face changed again. If she had some doubts in her mind before, now after listening to the strange old lady''s words, her mind changed completely. When she looked at the little girl not far away, her eyes were completely different and her face was excited.


    Even Cai Youcai''s face became extremely dignified, not to mention what the little master had told his family before. It was a living immortal.


    Cai Youcai just wanted his mother to follow him, when he saw that the old lady had caught his hand in a hurry and said anxiously, "go, talented, go with your mother to the little master and ask her to help you to see when you can have a son?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    It has to be said that, up to now, Mrs. Cai is still unwilling to accept that the old Cai family has no grandchildren and her son has no son. Since this little master is so powerful, maybe she can help her old Cai family to add a son. At the thought of this, Mrs. Cai is very excited and rushes forward with CAI Youcai''s wrist.


    The people standing in line at the side of the line saw that the old lady even wanted to jump in the queue and immediately scolded them. In the end, Chi Shuyan recognized the mother and son, explained it for a while, and said that the mother and son were not in the ten trigrams, which calmed the other people''s complaints.


    When old lady CAI and Cai Youcai sat down excitedly, Cai Youcai couldn''t help but appreciate her advice. Her words and tone changed. She was very careful about her estrangement, for fear of offending the little master.


    Today, Cai Youcai has seen some of the world and believes in some geomantic problems. Although he is not sure that Li Tian''s baby is not his, Cai Youcai has seen some things in the world and believes that some Fengshui problems exist. Although he is not sure that the child in Li Tian''s stomach is not his, the little girl''s advice on his daughter-in-law''s cheating and saying that his family had "good things" on that day was really "good", which is true Not to mention that she also instructed people to avoid man-made disasters. Now the little girl in front of CAI Youcai is a man of deep belief and dare not offend easily.


    Before Cai Youcai finished his polite exchange, Mrs. Cai couldn''t sit still and said in a hurry: "little master, master, thank you for your advice. Thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know that my daughter-in-law has someone outside. By the way, can you help my son face to face now and see when my old Cai family can have grandchildren?"


    Old lady Cai called her family''s grandson a pity.


    However, Chi Shu Yan could not feel the same way about the old lady who valued men over women. Besides, she was well dressed in gold and silver. She was very good. She didn''t seem to have suffered at all?


    But the former daughter-in-law and the two granddaughters who were kicked out by Lao Cai''s family are probably not very good. Although Chi Shuyan has no friendship with the daughter-in-law in front of Lao Cai''s family, they are both women. Naturally, they can''t tolerate such a patriarchal old lady.


    She did not change her face. She gave a perfunctory look at Cai Youcai''s face. She said two days ago that he had only two girls in his life. He really wanted a son and could only raise a son for others!


    The old lady of the Cai family and Cai Youcai were speechless and livid. Especially when the old lady heard the first half of the little master''s saying that his son had only two daughters in his life and had no son, he became black and almost fainted. It was still Cai Youcai''s eye and hands that helped his mother.


    Mrs. Cai took a breath and gradually calmed down. Her face was dull and could not believe it. Her face was very shocked.


    Although Chi Shuyan just said something poisonous, she was really worried that she would make the old lady faint in front of her stall. Her business is not only about CAI''s family, but also about her children. It''s just how to let her old Cai family have grandchildren.


    She couldn''t help her. She told Cai Youcai''s face in detail and said, "in fact, Mr. Cai''s ears are thick and his forehead is broad. He has a good career in his life, and there is no lack of wealth. However, the color of the children''s palace is dim. In this life, there are only two maidens. If you really want to have a son, you can only raise a son for someone else If I hadn''t interfered before, your old Cai family would have a "son." but if Mr. Cai had been rich all his life, he would have been very miserable in his old age. Nine times out of ten, he might have been killed by others. "


    After a talk, Chi Shuyan put the frightened look of old lady CAI and Cai Youcai into his eyes, and continued: "old lady, Mr. Cai, you should do your best. I''ll do everything I can! Next


    The people in the queue at the back saw that the old lady and a middle-aged man in front of him had been sitting in the position of divination. They were very anxious and immediately made a noise to catch them up.


    Cai Youcai was the first to look back and quickly pull the old lady away. Although others pulled the old lady away, he still looked dazed and frightened. He stood beside the old lady for a long time without moving, leaving a look of panic on his face.


    He didn''t know whether his mother understood what the little master said just now, but he heard it very clearly. That is to say, if the little master didn''t interfere with him two days ago, he would be in the ecstasy of having a son. After all, he and his mother had been looking forward to this son for so many years.


    If he only cares about his ecstasy, where he may suspect that Li Tian will betray him, let alone know people, face and heart, how can he think that a woman with such a sweet mouth can make such a villain with other men, and he also wants his old Cai family and him to help two adulterers raise him.


    If there was no master, he really thought that the child in Li Tian''s stomach would be his son, and he would not doubt her. He would not only raise the child, but also give him his own career.


    But the child is not his son at all. When he grows up, he may not know the truth, and Li Tian''s woman may not have other thoughts of her own.


    Maybe they will commit murder in the future. At the thought of this place, Cai Youcai is cold and scared. The whole person is stuck in the cold winter. A cold wind is pouring from the bottom of his feet into his heart, and the cold is fierce. Cai Youcai thinks that if there is no master''s instruction, his whole body trembles and his fingers twitch one by one, and his heart is frightened and frightened Harm!As soon as Cai Youcai came over, he saw his old lady suddenly caught off guard and passed out in a coma. Cai Youcai quickly grabbed the man and cried out anxiously, "Mom! Mom, what''s wrong with you? What''s the matter with you? "


    Cai Youcai completely forgot that he had a mobile phone in his pocket. He quickly called around and said, "is there anyone who can help me call for emergency treatment? Please."


    But Chi Shuyan got up and put his hand on it, pressed it hard among the old ladies, and then lost some aura to old lady Cai, who gradually woke up. Chi Shuyan told Cai Youcai: "the old man is too stimulated. It''s no big deal! Take your mother home by taxi and have a good rest for a few days. "


    Cai Youcai looked grateful and said incoherently, "thank you, thank you."


    Now old lady Cai looked back and saw Chi Shuyan, and finally remembered what had happened. Suddenly, she cried again. The one who cried was dead and alive.


    The old lady usually has the best face. At this moment, she doesn''t care what people are pointing at and talking about. She cries bitterly and holds on to Cai Youcai''s clothes and says: "you Cai, it''s your mother who killed you. Go back quickly. We''ll go back quickly. You divorce that poisonous woman and take Shufen and my two granddaughters home."


    It''s not that Mrs. Cai doesn''t want grandchildren, but she''s really scared after listening to the little master''s words. She''s afraid that the old Cai''s family will raise seeds for Li Tian and other men, and even more afraid that the evil seed will harm her son''s life. Although grandson is important, where can a son be important? Not to mention that the son has always been very filial to her.


    As soon as she thought that her son might be harmed by Li Tian''s baby, she didn''t even dare to ask for her grandson. She wished her son could take Du Shufen and his two granddaughters back to Cai''s house immediately, and then drove Li Tian out of the house. She never saw her again, and left the woman to die.


    Now old lady Cai thinks of Li Tian, and she can''t help tearing people alive. Even if Li Tian''s baby is really a son, she doesn''t want it at all.


    Seeing that her son didn''t speak, Mrs. Cai thought that her son was unwilling and had feelings for Li Tian. She shook her hands and grasped Cai Youcai and said, "son, tomorrow No, today, I''ll divorce Li Tian and take Shufen and my granddaughter back to Cai''s house. I only admit that Shufen is a daughter-in-law. If you want to live with Li Tian, I''m not finished with you. "


    Now the old lady completely forgot how she forced her son to marry Li Tian, in order to abandon Du Shufen, a rotten wife.


    it is estimated that the old lady never dreamed that one day, she would like her son to bring Du Shufen and her two granddaughters back immediately.


    After half a ring, Cai Youcai''s face was complicated and surprised, and nodded in a hurry: "I know, mom, I''m divorcing Li Tian today!"


    Chi Shuyan sees the two mothers and children on the side, especially Cai Youcai, who should have feelings for the ex-wife, squints and stares at them as they leave the back more and more far away. Only when the other party takes a taxi to leave, does he withdraw his sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    After finishing the divination, Chi Shuyan went to visit Fu''s house. Unfortunately, she didn''t get any useful information. Most of it was about how Zhao Junrong treated her master.


    For this, Chi Shu Yan sneered.


    In the evening, she returned to the hotel.


    Although she was busy with divination for the past two days, she had been staring at the divination stall where the blind man was divining. Seeing that the Fu family had not brought her master, she was relieved and kept holding a breath.


    Although the Fu family did not move, can Zhao Junrong''s ambition and greed, nine out of ten will not let go of the previous calculation, she can now only wait.


    No hurry!


    In fact, she wanted to find a special opportunity to meet her master, but now she has to be famous first, and then it is not difficult to meet her master.


    Back in the hotel, Chi Shuyan has no appetite. He takes a bottle of mineral water and stands in the French window of the hotel, staring at the tall buildings and neon outside the window to meditate.


    At this time, the cell phone ring suddenly broke the silence in the room. Chi Shu Yan took out the phone and pressed the switch on button. His voice was peaceful: "Hello, Hello!"


    The voice of Qian Zhengde of Jing''s auction house soon rang out over there. The shopkeeper asked carefully: "Miss Chi, it''s me, Qian Zhengde. By the way, do you still plan to continue auctioning Ling tea on Jing''s side? I want to tell you good news. Many people come to ask you about the spirit tea you brewed before these days


    As a matter of fact, manager Qian didn''t let any water when he said this. In recent days, many people have inquired about the spirit tea and pills made by Miss Chi. If he was a person, he would probably ignore it. More than a dozen people came here in succession in the past two days, and they still came every day, all of which were made by Miss Chi.


    If pills are not rare, after all, Miss Chi''s refined pills are very good. They are in short supply. Where would they be willing to auction? And where did the other party''s dozen people know that Miss Chi can make pills?


    In addition, what really puzzled him was that more than ten groups of people from the other side also specially aimed at the spirit tea made by Miss Chi Shu Yan.


    In this regard, shopkeeper Qian was deeply puzzled and noticed something was wrong. He vaguely realized that the other party''s enthusiasm for Lingcha was no less than that of pills. Even though he repeatedly recommended Jing''s Lingcha, the other party did not want Jing''s Lingcha at all, but wanted the Lingcha made by Miss Chi.


    He had a ridiculous idea in his head, and he thought that although the other party was very talented in refining alchemy, the spirit tea inherited by Jing''s family for a hundred years did not mean that they could be compared with each other by refining it casually!


    In fact, Miss Chi had given him the spirit tea before. He was so busy at that time that he forgot to put the spirit tea that Miss Chi gave him?


    If he could find it, he might taste it and compare it.


    Qian Zhengde is curious and puzzled by more than ten groups of people who come to Jing''s shop to auction Miss Chi''s Lingcha these days. However, this is a good thing for Miss Chi. Last time miss Chi put the Lingcha in their store for auction, but he didn''t get a good price. Qian Zhengde was very sorry.


    I''m calling to remind you.


    Qian Zhengde''s words just fell, and Chi Shuyan was really surprised. After the previous one, she didn''t plan to refine Lingcha more and put it in Jing''s auction for a short time. Originally, she planned to keep Lingcha in her own online store. After all, after deducting the Commission, the price of Lingcha in Jing''s auction was too low than she expected.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, there was another village, but there was a good news. Chi Shu''s face could not help but smile a little more. He immediately replied, "Cheng, I''ll send Lingcha to you when I''m free the day after tomorrow. However, I''m supposed to express it. When I''m in S City, I can only express it to you. When you sign for it, you can auction it for me. As for the money, you should make it in front of me Or you can wait for me to go back. "


    Money manager heard Miss Chi say that she was still a little curious in S City, but after all, it was just a cooperative relationship. Manager Qian didn''t ask much about it. He only heard that she wanted to express Lingcha to Jing for auction. Manager Qian immediately took the job and asked her to send it, and he would help with the auction.


    "That''s great. I''ll trouble the money manager!" Chi Shu Yan is now more and more interested in the money manager of Jing family. The money manager is so intimate.


    The shopkeeper over there enthusiastically replied, "but it''s a piece of cake. If Miss Chi has something to do, just call me. I''ll take care of the auction of Lingcha. Don''t worry


    Chi Shu Yan exchanged greetings with manager Qian for a while, and then hung up the phone.


    In the morning, you can go to the tea shop to buy some money.


    If you have a chance to make money, Chi Shuyan naturally doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    She picked up her room card and went out to take the elevator. When she took the elevator, her mobile phone rang again. Chi Shuyan took out her mobile phone from her pocket to connect with the answer button. At first, Chi Shuyan thought it was the call from manager Qian, and thought that the other party had something to add. However, she answered the phone and asked for half a ring, but there was no reply.


    Chi Shu Yan continued: "Hello!"


    One minute later, the other party still did not reply, which made her think that she had been sleeping in the villa until midnight, and suddenly there were many disturbing calls.She immediately put the phone in front of her, as expected, the screen showed a strange call.


    She didn''t think much about it before, but now the more she thinks about it, the more she thinks that those harassment calls and this call are not just "harassing calls". If the mobile phone is not in good condition, she doesn''t notice any abnormality, and she suspects that she has run into evil spirits.


    Chi Shu Yan repeatedly asked many times, but he could not bear to hang up the phone.


    Fortunately, this time, it was not like the night before. One of them just hung up and called again. When she got out of the hotel gate, her mobile phone would be powered.


    She was relieved a little.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t notice. She just left the hotel. A black car at the door of the hotel slowly followed her far behind.


    S room road is full of cars, Chi Shu Yan did not notice a car behind her, and she found a tea shop near the hotel.


    As soon as she entered, the waiter in cheongsam met her without expression and asked her what tea she wanted to buy.


    Chi Shuyan found that there were many kinds of tea around the tea shop. He was very satisfied. He chose different kinds and quality of tea in turn, such as the cheap Biluochun tea, the middle price Tieguanyin tea, and even some expensive Dahongpao.


    If the tea is good, the refined Lingcha taste naturally better. For those who like to taste tea, the taste is very important.


    The tea shop maid obviously didn''t expect that the little girl in front of her was so young that she bought so much tea with a large amount of money. In addition, she also bought a lot of low, medium and high-grade tea. At that time, the tea shop maid''s face was more and more smiling, and the service attitude was so enthusiastic that it even alarmed the tea shop owner.


    The owner of the tea shop personally entertained her and paid for her. After Chi Shuyan paid, the owner of the high-end tea shop kept staring at the payment, and the smile on his face had never disappeared. Chi Shuyan''s eyes were just like Jin Yuanbao. He specially gave Chi Shuyan a VIP card with a discount of 95% and sent people out of the house in person. She was smiling and hoped that she would come again next time.


    It is unlikely that she will come again next time. After all, she lives in Kyoto, not in s city. Chi Shuyan is quite satisfied with the warm service and good attitude of the tea shop owner.


    After leaving the tea shop, Chi Shuyan went back to the hotel on the way back to the hotel. The journey was no more than ten minutes. Chi Shuyan stuffed the tea into the heaven and earth precepts and returned to the hotel empty handed.


    She bought a few barrels of instant noodles in the shop near the hotel. Although she could make pikudan, she was not used to not eating.


    After entering the hotel and taking the elevator back to his room, Chi Shuyan felt hungry. He planned to make a bag of instant noodles and fill it with water. He planned to boil a pot of boiling water. When he was boiling water, the sound of "tapping and knocking" suddenly sounded at the door.


    Chi Shu Yan''s ears and eyes are sharp. When people outside the door knock the door for the first time, she hears it. Her eyes squint and she shouts in the direction of the door: "who?"


    No one answered at the door, and then there were several knocking sounds. Chi Shuyan had to go to the door to open the door, her eyes narrowed sharply. Chi Shuyan thought about all kinds of possibilities, but never thought of one. For example, as soon as she opened the door, she saw a man who was very familiar with suddenly fell on her in a coma.


    This man is not Qi Zhenbai, who has not met for a long time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    In fact, Chi Shuyan never thought about Qi Zhenbai''s ex boyfriend appearing at her door again. She was not too surprised. She was hit by people. Although she was quick to hold people, she forgot other reactions and stood at the door for half a sound.


    After waiting for a long time, Chi Shuyan finally regained consciousness, looked up at the empty corridor, and looked down to see the familiar and strange face leaning on her shoulder.


    If she hadn''t seen people again last time, she would not have recognized people so quickly.


    But how could this man be in S City, still in front of her hotel suite?


    There are too many questions in her stomach, but she is in a coma now, and she can''t ask if she wants to. She is the only one around now except for this man. Chi Shuyan has to endure the doubt and help people into her room for the time being.


    Although she opened a suite, there was only one big bed. Chi Shuyan had to help people to her bed and check the injuries on the man.


    It''s a pity that although the man was unconscious, she didn''t have any injuries all over her body. She also doubted whether the man had a fever. Her hand was on the man''s forehead, and the temperature was normal. It didn''t look like a fever at all.


    Chi Shu Yan also specially sat on the chair beside the bed with the man''s pulse, still did not check out anything, she had to take out a moistening pill for the other party to take first.


    This moistening pill has no side effects at all, but it is very good for the body.


    After putting people on the big bed, she took off her shoes and pulled the quilt to cover her stomach. She meditated on the sofa by herself. She remembered that she had not washed her own noodles, so she got up to make noodles.


    After making a good face, Chi Shuyan sits back on the sofa with complicated eyes and stares at the familiar man in the big bed. After thinking about it, she still gets up and makes a phone call to Qi Hao.


    Qi Hao answered the phone very quickly. His tone was still familiar and excited: "sister-in-law, are you not? Is it really you? I miss you so much, sister-in-law


    Because after breaking up with Qi Zhenbai, Chi Shuyan has subconsciously reduced contact with Qi''s family, including Qi Hao. Qi Hao''s voice is suddenly so excited and familiar that Chi Shuyan''s heart is filled with emotion and miss him.


    She didn''t rush to talk to Qi Hao about Qi Zhenbai''s coma, but asked in a tentative tone: "where''s your brother? Is your brother OK recently? "


    Qi Hao heard his sister-in-law''s mouth "elder brother" immediately knew who his sister-in-law was referring to? When I heard the second half of her sentence, I thought she knew something. She was very nervous and did not dare to breathe.


    In fact, too much has happened to his family these days, and it is very tragic.


    For example, his brother suddenly fell into a coma for no reason before and was immediately sent to Longhu Mountain. After that, not only his fourth uncle, but also the people behind him did not end well.


    What impressed him most was his brother''s ruthless methods. He saw with his own eyes that his brother not only threw the woman surnamed Zhuang, other members of the family and a dead "expert" in front of his fourth uncle. He let his fourth uncle watch them put into dog cages and tortured them for three days and three nights, dying. After that, he had their bodies chopped up one by one and fed them to the dogs.


    Before his fourth uncle died, he saw with his own eyes how his brother tortured the people of the banker''s house. He was scared crazy. In this way, his brother did not let his fourth uncle go. After killing the banker, he also killed his fourth uncle.


    Later, as soon as his fourth uncle died, his grandfather was seriously ill, and his uncle and aunt were also ill. Everyone thought that his brother would let go of the others in the fourth room when his fourth uncle died.


    But in a few days, he heard the news of the birth and death of his four aunts and uncles'' daughters. He vaguely felt that it was his brother''s hand that most of the time.


    At that time, an accident happened to his fourth uncle''s house, and his grandfather called his brother to the study and scolded him.


    However, his brother had no expression from the beginning to the end, but his whole body was very angry.


    In a word, his brother made the words "praising grass and weeding roots" incisively and vividly to his fourth uncle''s family.


    He vaguely felt that his brother''s return this time was quite different from that of the past. In the past, even if his brother was more serious, Qi Hao could not help being intimate with his brother subconsciously.


    But now, just seeing his brother''s two legs, he was subconsciously shivering. He was afraid of him from the bottom of his heart. Not only was he afraid, but also his father, third uncle and even uncle were very afraid of his brother.


    He also heard his uncle call his brother "Crazy".


    These days, his parents repeatedly told him not to get too close to his brother.


    Qi Hao is very complicated and uncomfortable about the changes of Qi family these days. He wants to tell his sister-in-law these things, but he doesn''t know where to start. At the same time, Qi Hao is very worried about his sister-in-law''s safety, for fear that his cousin will harm his sister-in-law.


    After all, his brother''s whole body has changed, and people have become particularly terrible.


    Qi Hao''s last hope is that his sister-in-law has an accident. He can''t help but remind his sister-in-law to stay away from his brother-in-law. Occasionally, he is very glad that his sister-in-law has broken up with his brother-in-law. Otherwise, with his brother''s abnormal state, he would really worry about his sister-in-law''s safety.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know what Qi Hao thinks. Seeing that Qi Hao hasn''t spoken for a long time, she tries to ask: "do you know where your brother is recently?"Qi Hao was silent for a while. He didn''t intend to tell his sister-in-law what happened in his family recently. He only replied, "sister-in-law, I don''t know where my brother has gone? A few days ago, I seemed to see him go out and book a ticket! "


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and didn''t think much. She only thought that the other party came to s city for business. As for the man who suddenly fell at her door this evening, she was really puzzled.


    At this time, Qi Hao suddenly said, "sister-in-law, how do you suddenly think of my brother? Have you seen my brother?"


    Chi Shu Yan wanted to tell Qi Zhenbai that she was in a coma. He was afraid that Qi Hao would tell the old man of Qi family and Qi''s father and mother in a twinkling of an eye. "No, just ask you. By the way, is your brother OK recently?"


    Qi Hao thought that his brother did not have a big body after he returned to Qi''s house, only his personality changed a lot. He shook his head and said, "it''s OK. My brother is in good health."


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "Cheng, I know, don''t say much, it''s too late, you go to bed quickly first!"


    Chi Shu Yan just wanted to hang up the phone, Qi Hao suddenly said: "sister-in-law, wait, I have one more thing to tell you!"


    Chi Shu Yan was surprised and nodded: "you say it!"


    "Sister in law, have you not been with my brother Make up? " Qi Hao asked.


    Chi Shu Yan''s words were stagnant. Before waiting for her answer, Qi Hao continued: "sister-in-law, I mean, I mean, if you really don''t like my brother, you can just find a suitable partner!"


    Chi Shuyan was surprised to hear Qi Hao''s words. After all, every time the boy called before, he wanted her to make peace with Qi Zhenbai. However, she didn''t think too much. She just thought that Qi Hao was worried about her and even ignored Qi Zhenbai. Chi Shuyan was very moved.


    This guy is so sweet.


    Facts have proved that, after the breakup, she can still lead a good life, she is also looking at a lot of now, as for looking for another partner, she really did not have this idea.


    Thinking so, she said, "yes, I know. Don''t worry about me. Worry about yourself. Tell me when you have a girlfriend


    As soon as mentions the girlfriend these three words, Qi Hao immediately looks for the excuse to hang up the telephone.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help laughing and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Shuyan''s eyes fell again on the man on the big bed. Under the light, the man closed his eyes. His facial features were still very deep and beautiful. From any angle, he could see a hint of sharp, sharp and restrained.


    She had looked at the man''s face countless times, and then again, she still had a thrilling, breathless feeling. People could not help but stick their attention and vision to his face.


    It has to be said that the man''s face is really very good. Chi Shuyan feels that she has never found another one. Nine times out of ten, she has never met a man who looks better or similar than this man.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know when she became a complete face control. At the beginning, she didn''t have any ideas and opinions on the beauty of the man in front of her. She can only say that the first boyfriend a woman looks for is very important because he determines the key to find another boyfriend after you.


    No, the quality of her first boyfriend was too high, and it was too difficult for her to find other boyfriends after that.


    Chi Shu Yan looked for a while and then moved her eyes away. Even though she felt how she felt about kneeling and licking the man''s beauty, now she clearly understood that the relationship between this man and her was nothing except that of her ex boyfriend and girlfriend. It was also a white look. It was better not to look at it. It was not like concentrating on refining her spirit tea and making more money!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Chi Shuyan spent most of the night refining spirit tea. After midnight, she took a blanket and simply lay down on the sofa to sleep.


    As soon as she woke up the next day, she suddenly thought of Qi Zhenbo, who was the man last night. Subconsciously, she looked into the bed and saw that she was sleeping alone in the big bed.


    Chi Shu Yan at first thought that the other party might be in the bathroom or other places. After washing out, he ate breakfast and didn''t see anyone at all.


    It is estimated that the other party will leave first.


    Chi Shuyan felt a sigh of relief for the other party''s sudden departure. If she could leave, she would wake up and have nothing to do. To tell the truth, she asked herself that Qi Zhenbai, an ex boyfriend, was a peaceful breakup. She didn''t have any gratitude or resentment, but she didn''t contact her for a long time. If she didn''t leave, she really didn''t know what to say to each other in the early morning?


    The other party took the initiative to leave, but also avoided her embarrassment.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t think much after breakfast. She still set up a stall and divination in the previous place. She was ready to go by at 8:30, and a long dragon had been photographed in front of the stall.


    The queue leader Long''s people saw the little master coming, and the atmosphere was very lively. Many people in the queue at the back also carried baskets and lunch with their families. Most of them even sat on the ground with futons.


    Chi Shu Yan can''t help but wonder if he wants to change his way of divination, such as the divination of the eye.


    On the one hand, it''s also in case her master and her parents come to make divination, even if she wants to do it for her master''s parents, she can''t directly divine for her master''s parents in the face of such a long line.


    On the other hand, divination is a small matter, which affects everyone''s work and rest, and the rest time is not good. In case the police are attracted to come, she does not want to enter the police station at this critical time.


    Thinking of this, Chi Shu Yan frowns. It''s not a good idea to set up a stall here and do divination all the time. Now that she has become famous, she might as well go to her master''s house to look for opportunities. Isn''t it better to introduce people?


    Yu Guangshun paid attention to the stall where the blind man divined his fortune. Seeing that the other side was still setting up a stall beside him, he was staring at her. Chi Shu Yan stretched his eyebrows a little. He had an idea in his mind and continued to divine for the people in front of him.


    It wasn''t long before the ten trigrams had been finished. Chi Shuyan pondered for a moment and took the initiative to dissolve the people who were still waiting in the queue. By the way, he said that he would not come back from tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Today is the last day of divination. Let the people in line not stay up late and wait.


    Chi Shu Yan''s words just fell, a group of people in a long line heard her words and immediately fried into a pot.


    Because the word-of-mouth of Chi Shuyan''s divination has been very popular these days, she suddenly wants to say that she will not set up a stall any more. Naturally, no one is willing to.


    In particular, those who have been divined by Chi Shuyan to avoid calamities are now treating Chi Shuyan as a "living immortal". They are willing to wait here for months, a year and years, not to mention waiting for a few days.


    Of course, most of the people here are dubious. Seeing that she is the last ten trigrams today, they feel sorry to join in the fun for a while and then leave behind most of the repeat customers before Chi Shuyan and the people brought by them.


    Among them, there was a driver who had helped avoid the traffic accident by Chi Shuyan. Today, he specially brought his relatives to visit Chi Shuyan for divination and asked about money. When she said that today was the last day, he was excited and asked, "master, if you don''t come here to set up a stall, where are you going? Let''s go and line up there? "


    Chi Shuyan took the initiative to explain: "I have other business, and I don''t intend to set up a stall in other places. This time I came to s city to do divination is a temporary move, and I have a good fortune with you. However, I have to go back to Kyoto a few days later. By the way, although divination can avoid disasters, too many divinations are not good for me."


    As soon as she said that, the driver''s face changed. Chi Shu Yan squinted at the driver, and then looked at the relatives brought by the driver. Seeing that there was no great difficulty for them, she said, "the disaster has been avoided before. After that, you will act steadfastly, and there will be no major event at home."


    The driver stopped talking and wanted to say something else. She said first, "as for money, if you pay, there will be harvest. OK, we will disband first."


    Chi Shu Yan''s words all said that they had to disband. It''s not that no one doesn''t want to go away and continue to find the little master. All the people left are those who let Chi Shu Yan do divination before.


    has the final say greedy and dissatisfied with what she said. She also did not dare to touch the scale. She also took her words as a purpose. The main reason was that the master was too accurate. They were afraid that they would not be greedy enough to ask too many questions.


    Not long ago, Chi Shu Yan''s stall was scattered.


    Chi Shu Yan sat in the stall again for a while, while others came to ask, Chi Shu Yan refused one by one.


    Chi Shu Yan''s move in the side of the blind divination seems to be guilty, afraid that the bottom of the bag will not go too much.


    Before, although many people said how the little girl nearby was effective, the blind psychic always thought that those who said how effective were all the people who were looking for this girl. They could only say that young people''s heads were too fast to cheat people.


    For Chi Shuyan, who has robbed him a lot of business these days, the blind man''s divination is quite gnashing his teeth. Even now, because she refuses to give divination, there are many more people in his stall. The blind man''s psychic calculation is also very uncomfortable. He plans to copy the little girl''s way to find a drag, so he doesn''t worry that his stall will not be able to fire.The blind divination was planning to see the little girl close the stall and leave. The blind man was very happy and secretly pleased that the little girl had left early. He heard that someone said that she would not come to the stall in the future. The blind man''s divine calculation was even more pleased. He hoped that she would keep her word.


    Chi Shuyan took up the stall and didn''t go to other places. She still went to the Fu''s house. She decided to find someone close to the Fu family to introduce her. She poked Zhao Junrong''s scum man first. She didn''t have to wait for Zhao Junrong to go to the door every day.


    Chi Shu Yan wandered around and chose the villa nearest to Fu''s family. The two families lived so close that they might have some friendship.


    Chi Shuyan was just about to wait for someone near the villa, so he heard a lot of abuse coming from the villa. The scolding old lady was very ugly. The young woman didn''t answer back all the time. After a long time, she pitifully explained: "Mom, I don''t dare any more. Mom, the child in my belly is really your old Cai''s family. Please let your talents come to see me See me, the child in my stomach is really talented, Wuwuwuwu... "


    The young woman cried while crying. She was very sad. She said, "sister Shufen, please give me my husband back. Please, I''ll kneel down for you!"


    Chi Shuyan began to hear the dog blood drama happened in the villa, and planned to change her family. Otherwise, she would go to the Fu family directly. However, the latter worried that the Fu family and her master worried about her impure purpose and didn''t believe her. Otherwise, she would have called for her first day.


    Just as she was about to leave, the old lady''s familiar voice rang out again: "if you say that the child in your belly is really my old Cai''s family, you should go back to have an abortion. After six months of the birth of this child, if you really are my old Cai''s, I will recognize you. But if you dare to continue to deceive me and my son as fools, not to mention talent, I am the old lady and my son You Li Tian is not finished. Get out of my old Cai''s house. Don''t dirty my old Cai''s land! "


    Within a few seconds, Chi Shuyan saw an old lady driving a young woman out of the door with a broom, and continued to scold as she ran. Beside the old lady, there was a woman who was a little cowardly and older, who was carefully persuading the old lady in a low voice.


    Now the more she looks at her sensible ex daughter-in-law, the more she looks at the green in front of her son Li Tian. Seeing her standing at the door of her villa and crying pitifully, people who don''t know really think that she is such an old lady who bullies this woman. The more she thinks about this, the more angry she is, the more she throws the broom on Li Tian, which makes her face embarrassed Crying red and swollen Li Tian immediately ran away.


    After driving Li Tian away, old lady CAI was about to return to her villa when she heard someone calling her. At first, Mrs. CAI was still confused. She turned her head and looked up to see that the one who called her was a little master who had made extremely accurate divination before. She was so excited that she immediately said, "master, master, is that you? Come on in! Come into my house for a cup of hot tea After that, the old lady was afraid that the little master would leave. She immediately rushed to the cowardly daughter-in-law in front of her and said, "Shufen, hurry in and pour a cup of hot tea for the little master first, and I''ll treat the little master first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    Chi Shuyan didn''t expect to meet the Cai family. The most important thing is that they still live next door to her master''s house. She planned to leave before, but now she changes her mind and follows the old lady''s wishes into CAI''s villa.


    When old lady Cai saw that the little master agreed to go in, she was enthusiastic, courteous and ecstatic. I didn''t know that she thought there was something big going on in her Cai family.


    Chi Shuyan entered the Cai family for the first time. When he went in, he looked at the Cai family and the middle-aged woman who had just been called in by the old lady to pour her tea.


    Now old lady Cai also remembered that she had driven Li Tian away, and nine times out of ten, she showed it to the little master. For fear of her misunderstanding, she quickly explained: "master, that woman just now was the daughter-in-law in front of my family. That woman really got involved with other men and had children in her stomach. That cheap woman still wanted to take the evil seed in her stomach as the seed of Lao Cai''s family. It''s really a family Unfortunately! Fortunately, little master, you remind me in the morning. Otherwise, I don''t know which wild seed my old Cai''s family will fall into? "


    Now, whenever Li Tian is mentioned, old lady Cai is eager to tear her teeth. But now, in front of the little master, Mrs. Cai''s mood is somewhat restrained, but her hatred of Li Tian''s daughter-in-law does not diminish.


    As they spoke, they went to the hall of the villa. Mrs. Cai immediately asked her to sit down. Du Shufen came over and Chi Shuyan took the opportunity to see clearly the woman who was carrying the tea.


    It can be seen that the other party is almost in his thirties, and his facial features are good. However, his skin is waxy yellow and there are many wrinkles on his face. It is possible for him to be in his forties. It is estimated that he has suffered a lot.


    Du Shufen has been hanging her head since she came out of the tea. She pours tea to Chi Shu Yan with a low eyebrow and a smooth eye. She is a little timid. Chi Shu Yan guesses the identity of the other party.


    Seeing Du Shufen''s former daughter-in-law pouring tea, she was stupidly honest and could not speak. If she had been there before, Mrs. Cai would have despised her daughter-in-law, and could not help cursing.


    But now think of Li Tian this woman, at that time the heart of Du Shufen dissatisfaction also swept away.


    Li Tian is a woman who can say that her mouth is just like wiping honey. But what happened in the end? Didn''t she hook up with other men to give her son a green hat?


    Now Mrs. Cai also understands that a woman is still her daughter-in-law. If the daughter-in-law she looks for is like Li Tian, she will have to vomit blood if she wants another daughter-in-law to raise other men with her son''s hard-earned money like Li Tian?


    In this way, Mrs. Cai felt that her son''s daughter-in-law was very good. What''s more, the little master also said that his family had only two granddaughters and no grandchildren.


    Although Mrs. CAI was still not reconciled to it, she also decided to compensate her daughter-in-law in the past. So she stood beside her in a dull and honest manner and asked her to sit down together.


    Du Shufen quickly shook her head: "Mom, I''ll just stand!"


    Old lady Cai talked about this. Since she was willing to stand, she sat down and said to Chi Shu Yan: "little master, you say that we are really predestined! I met you as soon as the door opened. What a coincidence


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart in front of the old lady did not have any good feeling, but as the saying goes, he did not smile. Chi Shu Yan also showed a smile: "it''s very clever indeed!"


    "Master, are you here today?" Mrs. Cai really hoped that the little master in front of her would come to her house specially to change her granddaughter''s affairs. What would happen to the master?


    Chi Shuyan saw the old lady''s mind at a glance. She had to say that she admired the old lady''s heart for asking for her grandson. She simply didn''t turn back on the south wall. No, she didn''t give up when she hit the south wall. She was helpless for this idea of valuing men over women.


    Sure enough!


    Without waiting for Chi Shuyan to open her mouth, the old lady suddenly kneels down in front of Chi Shuyan, startles Du Shufen''s daughter-in-law. Chi Shuyan is also surprised for a moment, and hears the old lady''s pitiful expression: "master, master, my old Cai''s family is going to be out of business now. Can you please help me find a way for my old Cai''s family on the basis of my poor old lady Let me have a grandson in my old Cai family. Even if you want me to be a vegetarian in the future, master, you don''t know that talented people have never had sons. My heart is miserable every day. I''m going to die, and I don''t have the face to see his father and CAI''s ancestors. How can I have such a hard life? "


    The old lady said, sobbing, crying very sad.


    Du Shufen''s daughter-in-law here is rather frightened, and quickly helps the old lady up.


    Old lady Cai didn''t get up, so she knelt down in front of Chishu''s face and sobbed. The crying made Chi Shu Yan feel a headache and regretted entering the door of Lao Cai''s house.


    Chi Shu Yan still intends to refuse at the beginning, but remembering that the Fu family is next door to the Cai family, she suddenly asks, "old lady, how do you usually get along with the Fu family next door?"


    Old lady Cai is also a good person. When she heard that the little master in front of her suddenly changed her voice and mentioned the Fu family, her eyes brightened and she immediately said, "well done, very familiar, little master, as long as you can help me to hold my grandson, whatever you want me to do. As for my old Cai family, I am really familiar with the Fu family. "Chi Shu Yan continued to ask: "then you should also know Fu Qing and Zhao Junrong?"


    Old lady Cai, who is also a gossip on weekdays, immediately nodded her head and said, "I know you. Fu Qing is a good girl, but the boy friend she is looking for is not a good one."


    Although old lady Cai is extremely male and female, she can see people as well as others. She can tell whether this person is OK or not at a glance. In short, the old lady is very fond of Fu Qing''s girl, but she really doesn''t like what kind of boyfriend Fu Qing is looking for. According to what she said, there is a poor boy who has no ability and is not as talented as her family.


    This is not old lady Cai said her heart one by one, the words are not optimistic about the two people, but also the poor boy Zhao Junrong did not have a good feeling.


    Old lady Cai couldn''t stop the topic and continued to nag Chi Shuyan: "I''ve seen that boy named Zhao before, that is, the boy friend Fu Qing''s daughter is looking for. The little girl''s eyes are not good. The man looks at this girl''s family and has no skills. This marriage can''t be married! I also secretly advised the little girl before. Unfortunately, the little girl got into a dead end and really thought that poor boy was a good man. After that, the poor boy would get rich by Fu Qing and marry someone else. It will be too late for the little girl to regret! "


    Chi Shuyan didn''t expect that old lady Cai''s eyes were so sharp. As soon as he looked at Zhao Junrong, the man showed him the potential of Chen Shimei. He also advised her master secretly. At that time, his impression of the old lady Cai''s family really changed a lot.


    When I think of Zhao Junrong, Chi Shuyan''s eyes are gloomy. As the old lady said, Zhao Junrong is trying to figure out the family background of her master, or Chen Shimei. No, Chen Shimei is at least a little soft hearted towards his son''s wife, but Zhao Junrong has no conscience at all. He is not only heartless, but also black.


    Old lady Cai wanted to continue to gossip. Before meeting, the little master''s face changed. She thought she was wrong. Maybe the little master had something to do with that poor boy? At such a thought, Mrs. Cai felt cold. She was afraid that the Cai family would not have her grandson. She was about to apologize to the little master.


    The little master said, "thank you for persuading me, old lady Sister in law. "


    Chi Shuyan invented a remote identity for herself, saying that she had a distant relationship with the Fu family, but she did not contact her for a long time. Later, she went to learn art from her teacher, and the two families had no contact for more than ten years.


    Among them, she especially shows that she has a very good relationship with her sister-in-law. In the past, she brought her up as a child, but now they have been sitting for too long. I''m afraid that the Fu family, even her sister-in-law, can''t recognize her.


    This time she came to s City, she heard that her sister-in-law was going to get married, so she wanted to come and have a look at her sister-in-law''s marriage by the way?


    But for a moment, I don''t know how to recognize the Fu family.


    Chi Shuyan at first worried about old lady Cai''s suspicion of her. Unexpectedly, old lady Cai believed it. At this moment, Chi Shuyan helped the old lady to get up first.


    Mrs. Cai sat down beside the sofa and immediately said, "little master, it''s up to me. By the way, I saw that the man your sister-in-law is looking for is really not a good thing. A few days ago, I saw that he was very intimate with a strange woman in private. If you recognize your sister-in-law, you should persuade her again. When a woman marries, she will have a second child, but this one is not good It''s hard to say! "


    In fact, what the old lady didn''t say was that Fu Qing''s daughter was the only daughter of the Fu family. What if the poor boy cheated her into monopolizing the Fu family and then married another woman? This kind of Chen Shimei has seen so much in her life!


    Chi Shuyan is still very grateful to the old lady of CAI''s family for her master''s consideration. However, after hearing the old lady say that the other party is still close to other strange women in private, Chi Shuyan''s eyes are cold. He doubts that Zhao Junrong''s scum man has provoked other women besides he minrou?


    Chi Shuyan had no temperature in her eyes, but she was very grateful for the information she provided. She said, "old lady, I didn''t intend to recognize my sister-in-law immediately. I have an idea. Can you do me a favor? If you can help me with your grandson''s affairs, I will try my best to find other ways to make you achieve your wish! "


    Chi Shuyan''s words just fell, but old Tsai Tai Le''s face was ecstatic and happy. As long as she could hold her grandson, let alone ask her to help, hundreds of thousands of help, she would be happy.


    Old lady Cai pressed down the excitement of being able to hold her grandson. She shook her lips and said to the little master, "master, if you have anything to tell me, I will do it for you."


    Chi Shu Yan Deng said that he asked Mrs. CAI to introduce her to Fu''s house. Of course, the identity of the recommendation was not a distant niece, but a master.


    By the way, let the old lady help her brush her good feelings and skills in front of her parents. For example, divination is very accurate. It would be better if we could persuade Fu''s parents to do divination on her side.


    After hearing all these things, Mrs. CAI was just a small matter to her. She immediately said, "no problem, master, no problem. It''s all on me. Please go back and wait for a while. I''ll contact you immediately if you have any news."


    The old lady asked her to tell her where she lived now, and heard Chi Shuyan say that she was staying in a hotel. The old lady was enthusiastic and wanted to persuade her to stay in the Cai family. She said that there were many rooms in the Cai family that she would stay.Chi Shu Yan is not used to living in other people''s homes, and does not want to get the other party''s good intentions and directly refuse.


    Mrs. Cai doesn''t insist on it either. The master has the habit of being a master.


    Before leaving, Chi Shuyan said that she would draw a picture of welcoming her son for her family for a few days and give it to her. By the way, she kept silent. At this time, the old lady''s former daughter-in-law, who was pale, said to the old lady intentionally or unintentionally that her former daughter-in-law was to be Li Wangfu, a good choice for her grandchildren: "if the Cai family really has grandchildren, I will vote in your daughter-in-law''s belly Inside


    As soon as the words fell, Mrs. Cai''s face suddenly changed. Looking at her daughter-in-law''s eyes, she was about to drown in the water. She was told by the master that it was imperative to take good care of her daughter-in-law.


    As soon as the old lady thought that her daughter-in-law could give birth to her grandson for her old Cai family, she would like to confess. When she sent the master out, she saw Du Shufen, who was quietly tidying up the tea set on the table. She said eagerly, "Shufen, you don''t need to do this kind of small matter. Go to the room and have more rest and sleep. I''ll go to the nearby food later The market will buy you a pigeon stewed for you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    Chi Shuyan came out of the Cai family and had a deep understanding of the old lady''s passion for grandson.


    However, thanks to Mrs. Cai, Chi Shuyan is also relieved about the affairs of the Fu family and her master. She goes back to the hotel first, and according to her instructions, the old lady will inform her first. Chi Shu Yan is relieved at this thought.


    Here, Mrs. Cai bought a pigeon for her daughter-in-law in the vegetable market. She asked her aunt to stew her daughter-in-law here. She also told her to watch her daughter-in-law drink, and she went to the Fu''s house next door.


    Aunt CAI was very surprised to see the old lady''s attitude towards Mr. Cai''s ex-wife.


    Du Shufen is still very flattered.


    It can be said that she went back to the Cai family from the village in one or two days. What happened in the Cai family and the old lady''s attitude towards her were very flattering and shocked.


    She didn''t really want to come back this time. In the end, she listened to her mother''s words and went back to Cai''s house for the sake of her two children. Before Du Shufen came back, she made up her mind for the sake of the two children. Even though the old lady and Li Tian had a bad attitude towards her, she had to bear it for the sake of the children. Even though she had just come back, the old lady and Cai Youcai told her that he (talented) divorced Li Tian, but also She swept Li Tian out of the house.


    What''s more, every move of the old lady shows that she wants to get back together with CAI Youcai. Not only that, in the past, the old lady was anxious for her grandson. As for her granddaughter, she didn''t treat the two children as Cai''s family members. Most of the time, she ignored them. However, this time, the old lady changed her attitude towards her and her two children, becoming extremely kind.


    At first, seeing that the old lady had such a good attitude towards the two children, Du Shufen was also very worried, for fear that the old lady had no purpose for the children.


    Now she guessed the reason why the old lady was kind to her and her children. Nine out of ten of them were because the little girl just now said that she could give birth to a son for Youcai, but she didn''t take it seriously. But in her heart, she was really grateful to the little girl for helping her. If it wasn''t for this little girl, how would the old lady like Cai Youcai to take her and her child back?


    For so many years, Du Shufen has suffered so much with her. Sometimes her parents also say that she is too weak to support the ah Dou. However, if she has a little courage, she will not involve the child to lead a miserable life with her.


    In fact, Cai Youcai used to give her money every month, and she and her children had a good life. Later, after Cai Youcai married Li Tian, Li Tian was very generous at the beginning. Cai Youcai was allowed to give her and her children money. Later, Cai Youcai was strict with her money.


    Cai Youcai occasionally gave her and her children some money, but Li Tian didn''t allow her. After that, she and her two children lived in the village a little sad.


    I thought she and her children would go on like this in their whole lives. Who knows that she and her two children can return to the Cai family. Li Tianna''s woman is also expelled from the Cai family by the old lady and Cai Youcai.


    Thinking of this, Du Shufen decided when to thank the little girl.


    Old lady Cai is not clear about the thoughts of her daughter-in-law. She is going to the Fu family to inquire about Fu Qing''s marriage with Zhao Junrong in front of Fu''s parents.


    Fu Fu and Fu''s mother firmly disagreed with their daughter''s marriage to Zhao Junrong, especially Fu Fu Fu. But these days, Zhao Junrong''s performance is not bad, and his daughter is also good. In addition, both parents know that their daughter is a person who goes to the end of the line, saying that if you want to marry Zhao Junrong, you must marry Zhao Junrong.


    Fu Fu''s father and mother''s cold heart has softened a little in recent days. Most of them only have such a girl, and they hope that this girl can live well.


    Of course, Fu Fu''s father and his mother also had their own considerations. Their daughter was a burden rather than a marriage. Later, the boy Zhao Junrong did not dare to treat their daughter badly because of the wealth of their Fu family. When they thought about it, their parents understood that they were really soft hearted and agreed.


    Although the two parents have not yet agreed to their marriage, they did not agree to Zhao Junrong''s marriage. If the two children are really made by nature, they will simply make trouble for the two children.


    The old lady inquired about their marriage. Mrs. Fu usually had a very good relationship with Mrs. Cai, but she did not hide it. First, she disclosed that she planned to marry her two children. If it was a natural match, they would not embarrass the two children and would agree to let them marry.


    After finishing the story, Fu''s mother sighed: "after all, there''s only one girl. She''s happy. Our husband and wife are also happy. Besides, Junrong looks good these days. Ah Qing likes it. Besides, Junrong also agrees to come to visit. Later, my husband and wife have also discussed how to treat the child better. I hope Junrong will look at our face and Fu''s family in the future If we can treat ah Qing better, our husband and wife will be satisfied! "


    Mrs. Cai didn''t agree with Mrs. Fu''s idea of "exchanging sincerity with sincerity". If she was good to others, she had to divide people, right? Not everyone knows how to repay.


    Besides, there are many white eyed wolves in the world.


    And to tell you the truth, it''s Mrs. Cai who doesn''t like Fu Qing''s boyfriend.


    At first glance, the Zhao family looked like Chen Shimei and white eyed wolf, and they didn''t know how the Fu family''s daughter liked her. The Fu family thought too well and spoiled Fu Qing too much.Of course, after hearing about the Fu family, Mrs. Cai felt that grandson was really important. Even if her daughter wanted to help her, she would not change her family name in the future?


    What''s more, if a white eyed wolf kicks his first wife and marries another woman, will his family name change completely?


    Thanks to the little master, as long as she does this, she will give her a grandson to the old Cai family. Otherwise, the old lady thinks that there may be only two daughters in the old Cai family in her life, and she thinks that her heart and liver are in great pain.


    After a while, Mrs. Cai turned her mind and immediately found a way to reply to Fu''s mother: "sister, you''re right. Isn''t the most important thing for her to be happy? Although I have only one son, I have two granddaughters. In the future, they will marry, and they will be happy


    After a while, Mrs. Cai continued to open her eyes and tell lies: "the first time I saw Ah Qing''s boyfriend, who looked good, looked good. Maybe it was a match made in heaven."


    The old lady was willing to support, but Fu''s father and mother were still very happy. They had heard that many people had said about their daughter''s marriage, and most of them were not optimistic. They said that Zhao Junrong''s son Xiao thought about their Zhao family''s property.


    In this regard, Fu Fu''s father and mother still believe in their own daughter''s vision. They can''t finish listening to the old lady''s praise of their daughter''s boyfriend''s good-looking, and their husband and wife are happy.


    At this time, old lady Cai changed the topic, patted her thigh, and suddenly said, "by the way, sister, it''s very important for these two children to get married. If you don''t have a reliable person, I''d like to introduce one to you?"


    Without waiting for Fu''s father and mother''s refusal, Mrs. Cai immediately introduced: "although the master I introduced is a little young, divination is very powerful. If you ask her to do divination, you don''t have to say anything. You can tell the eighteen generations of your family just by looking at your palms. What''s more, the master helped others to avoid disaster. The people who came to the master''s fortune teller all stood in a long line for several days to wait for the master to do divination. But the master only calculated ten trigrams every day. Do you think this master is good


    Mrs. Cai said for a long time. Seeing her father and mother''s face curious and hesitant, she continued her efforts and said: "besides, sister, our neighbors have been around for so many years. I can deceive others, but I can''t deceive you husband and wife. You and I know who I am? If it wasn''t for a great master, I wouldn''t have mentioned it! Ah Qing is my daughter who I have grown up with. I also like her future


    The old lady''s voice was extremely sincere. The most important thing was that she could speak and speak. It was not too much to say that she could speak. She immediately asked Fu Fu''s father and mother to agree. She immediately decided to let the old lady take them with her early in the morning. Before taking them, Fu''s mother was still worried and asked, "sister Cai, you say that this master is so powerful, so many people do divination every day, and tomorrow will be able to do so Are you in line with us? My daughter is in a bit of a hurry about this eight character combination, but I can''t wait. "


    Seeing Fu Fu''s father and mother''s mouth relaxed, Mrs. Cai quickly replied, "no problem, certainly no problem. I have a good relationship with that master. I ask her for help. Your family is such a big thing to get married. She must make an exception to agree. I''ll wait at the gate of your Fu''s house at eight o''clock tomorrow morning. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    On the other side, Chi Shuyan received a call from Mrs. Cai when she was resting in the hotel at 5:00 p.m.


    After listening to the old lady''s words on the phone, she didn''t expect that old lady Cai would act so quickly and finish the matter for her so quickly. This phone call was a surprise to her. Chi Shuyan immediately got up from the sofa and made an appointment with the old lady about the time and place. She also said that she could go to Fu''s house in person to make an appointment for the two new people.


    Naturally, Mrs. Cai agreed immediately, saying that she would go to the Fu''s house and say yes.


    It''s not about combining eight characters with Fu Qing. Zhao Junrong had planned for a long time. Unexpectedly, an old lady Cai appeared suddenly. After Zhao Junrong heard Fu''s father and Fu''s mother really agreed to go to see old lady Cai, the master refused to go with him to the blind man''s divine calculation. Zhao Junrong''s face turned blue.


    But Zhao Junrong didn''t doubt it at the moment. He only thought that old lady CAI was a fussy gossip and introduced a master to Fu Fu''s father and mother. Nine out of ten, the "master" might also be a liar. How can he figure out what? This thought, Zhao Junrong this just was relieved, also reluctantly agreed to agree to come down.


    At 7:30 the next morning, Chi Shuyan went to the gate of the Cai family, and was led by the old lady CAI to meet the parents of the Fu family. Because of the marriage, not only Fu Fu Fu''s father and mother, but also Fu Qing and Zhao Junrong were there.


    Before Mrs. CAI and Chi Shuyan came to visit, Zhao Junrong was not happy that Fu Fu''s father and his mother were looking for the master to make gossip. Although he didn''t show it on his face, when he talked to Fu Qing, the implication was that old lady Cai had too much to do, and the master he was looking for was certainly not as unreliable as he was looking for.


    Although Fu Qing likes Zhao Junrong very much, he won''t beat his parents face to face because of this trivial matter. After all, aunt Cai is also kind. His parents agree that Aunt Cai introduce the master to calculate eight characters for them. Let alone these days, because Zhao Junrong is a boyfriend, she has been disobeying her parents.


    Her parents didn''t say it now and agreed with Zhao Junrong in their actions. For such a small matter, where could she hurt her parents'' hearts, she said in a warm voice: "Junrong, don''t worry. Aunt Cai is my neighbor for many years. She must be a good master."


    Zhao Junrong''s face became more and more ugly. In his heart, he only hoped that the "liar" introduced by the old lady of the Cai family would be taught a little. If you dare to do something bad to him, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    But Chi Shuyan followed the old lady to the door. Mrs. Cai also specifically said that Fu Qing and her two unmarried husband were also there, and she also specially introduced the population of Fu family to the little master.


    The population of the Fu family is very simple. It is also the Fu family''s parents, only daughter Fu Qing, and now a fiance surnamed Zhao.


    Chi Shuyan listened carefully to Mrs. Cai''s introduction. Thinking that the old lady said that her master would be here, Chi Shuyan was quite excited and curious about this. She was excited that she could see her master again or when she was young.


    In her last life, she saw her master again. Her master had been ruined and his personality was very cold. Her face was burned. She was very lonely and difficult to get along with.


    She still vaguely heard from her master''s previous acquaintances that her master had a good temper when he was young, and he was also very beautiful. Unfortunately, she married a non-human, so her character changed a lot.


    So now that she can see her master''s appearance in her youth, she is quite emotional and excited. As for curiosity, that is, she is curious about her master''s appearance in his youth.


    Chi Shu Yan''s mind is extremely complicated. Old lady CAI has already taken her to the lobby of Fu''s family.


    Sure enough!


    Fu Fu''s father and mother, Zhao Junrong and Fu Qing are all there.


    Chi Shuyan saw Fu Fu Fu''s father and his mother at first sight, and he felt a little intimate and familiar with her subconsciously. In particular, his mother was very similar to her master, and Chi Shuyan was very fond of her mother Fu.


    Chi Shuyan looked at Fu Fu Fu''s father and mother for a while, then his eyes fell on Zhao Junrong when he was young, and finally on a very young, beautiful and generous woman.


    He is only twenty-eight years old and looks very good. He is wearing a light purple cheongsam, which is very charming. What is more unique is that he is a lady of a big family. If you are generous, you will immediately feel good and cordial at the first sight.


    Chi Shuyan felt a strong sense of familiarity when she fell on the other side at the first sight, let alone the extremely familiar face, which seemed to immediately take her to decades after her last life.


    Her master is still her master, and she is her master''s only apprentice.


    Chi Shuyan actually thought about the feeling of seeing her master before she came to Fu''s house, but all imagination was swept away after she really saw her master''s face.


    Chi Shuyan''s head was blank at this time, her eyes were suddenly motionless, and she was stuck with her. She felt excited, disbelieving, ecstatic, disappointed, and filled with feelings of things and human beings. All kinds of complicated emotions interweaved her eyes and made her feel extremely excited.


    If there was only her master in the hall of the Fu family, she would not be able to control herself. But even if she wanted to meet, her master would not know her now. When she thought of it, all the ecstasy and excitement faded away. What remained in her heart was a strong sense of melancholy and melancholy and complexity, especially the strange look and expression of her master when she looked at her The sight always reminds her of her master''s kindness to her in her last life, so she feels more depressed.At first, Fu Qing was shocked that the master brought by old lady CAI was too young, and soon she was very complicated and excited by the other party. Looking at her eyes, something was wrong.


    She always felt that the sight of the girl in front of her was very familiar, as if she had known her early. However, she did not reject the burning eyes of the little girl at all. On the contrary, she had a good impression on the girl in front of her.


    She was surprised by this strange feeling.


    However, Fu Qing didn''t think much about it. She only thought that the little girl in front of her was very suitable for her. Otherwise, she would have an infinite affection for the little girl at the first sight. Even if the little girl really wanted to combine Junrong and Junrong for her, Fu Qing did not have any doubts in mind, but quite agreed with her, and subconsciously trusted the little girl in front of her.


    Compared with Fu Qing''s complicated and abnormal mind at this time, Fu Fu''s father and mother and Zhao Junrong''s other people''s ideas are much simpler. The main reason is that this little girl is too young. If this little girl was not introduced by old lady Cai, Fu Fu Fu''s mother and Zhao Junrong would not believe that this little girl can combine eight characters for others, and is a little master.


    Fu Fu''s father and mother''s face was a little stiff and embarrassed at the moment. They looked at old lady Cai subconsciously and hoped that she could explain a few words.


    And Zhao Junrong is gloating and happy to see the old lady of the Cai family bring a newly grown girl to the Fu family to join him and Fu Qing.


    Happy nature is that the little girl in front of her is nine out of ten a liar. What eight characters can he and Fu Qing combine for him?


    Even if they can, most of the time, these swindlers also say good words and cheat some money. So Zhao Junrong is not worried at all, but he is very happy in his heart.


    However, he was still very dissatisfied with Mrs. Cai''s sudden appearance of Cheng Yaojin, not to mention that the old lady had not been used to him and encouraged Fu Qing to break up with him.


    Zhao Junrong has always remembered these grudges. At this time, he couldn''t help but say to Fu Fu''s father and mother: "uncle, auntie, this little girl is so young. I believe that she is a senior high school student. Can she combine eight characters for me and Fu Qing?" After that, he gloated at old lady CAI and asked, "aunt Cai, where did you bring this little girl? Which granddaughter did I think this little girl was


    Sure enough!


    As soon as Zhao Junrong pokes at the old lady''s weakness, what Mrs. Cai hates most is to talk about his grandson and granddaughter, who eats more salt than this boy. How can she not hear the boy''s insinuation?


    Old lady CAI was very angry. She was more dissatisfied with the little white face surnamed Zhao. She wanted to catch the little white face. She also didn''t know how Fu Qing, a girl, was lame in her eyes?


    Old lady Cai is angry that this boy can''t do it. She can''t argue with Zhao Junrong. Instead, she says to Fu''s father and mother: "brother-in-law, sister-in-law, don''t look at the young master''s suspicion. But the little master is really capable. If you and your wife don''t believe it, you can go to the hutongs along the May 1st road to ask people for information. The little master has set up a stall there before Every day, she was asked to do ten divinations on time


    When Mrs. Cai said this, Fu''s father and his mother believed it. They were afraid that the parents of the Fu family would not believe it. The old lady even talked about the affair that her daughter-in-law had cheated on her son. As for the matter of wild seeds in her stomach, even if she was not afraid of domestic ugliness, she also wanted face.


    She said that thanks to the little master''s guidance, she went to check her family''s talents. She found out that her daughter-in-law in front of her was really cheating. She really saw that the little master had the ability to introduce people here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    As soon as Mrs. Cai''s words fell, Fu Fu''s father and Fu''s mother believed her. They looked at Chi Shu Yan''s eyes and asked her to sit down beside her.


    But Zhao Junrong still sniffed, thinking that CAI was looking for someone to deceive people. But old lady Cai took the little girl to the door to make a divination for him and Fu Qing. There was no threat. So Zhao Junrong was too lazy to say more. He just stood beside him and looked at the girl who was talking with his father and mother in front of him. His eyes were disdainful and did not believe that she could count What happened.


    As for Fu Qing, she was fond of the little master in front of her and poured her tea in person. Chi Shuyan took it carefully and said, "thank you, Miss Fu!"


    When she took it over, she couldn''t help but fall on the young face of her master again. It has to be said that her master''s appearance and state are all pretty girls, and her face is full of smile. She can''t see the indifference after several years or even more than ten years.


    Chi Shuyan likes her master''s smiling, generous and gentle appearance. If it hadn''t been for the family''s disaster, or for Zhao Junrong, the scum man, her master''s character would not have changed so thoroughly.


    Thinking that Zhao Junrong, the scum man, was right in front of her at this time, thinking of Fu''s family and her master''s idea, Chi Shu Yan was eager to get rid of this girl quickly. His eyes occasionally fell on Zhao Junrong, and his eyes had no temperature at all. Zhao Junrong shivered for a few times and felt that he thought too much about himself.


    When old lady Cai said something, Fu Fu''s father and mother naturally agreed to let her give the couple eight characters. Before joining the eight characters, Chi Shuyan wanted to gain the trust of Fu Fu''s father and his mother.


    She also showed her mother Fu''s palms first. From the palms alone, she told all the 18 generations of Fu''s ancestors, and even told one by one what she had encountered when she was a child. She also helped Fu Fu Fu read her palms.


    After listening to Chi Shuyan''s story, Fu Fu''s father and mother''s mother and father were shocked and stunned. Especially, the other side could see from their palms all kinds of things that happened to them when they were children, and they didn''t say anything wrong. It was so amazing that they couldn''t believe it. They were so excited.


    Before that, Fu Fu''s father and mother agreed to do divination and eight characters, and they knew that the couple believed in these things. So when Chi Shuyan finished reading the palms of the two couples, they were convinced and convinced, and there was no doubt at all.


    Although Mrs. Cai had already known the power of this little master, she could see her life just by looking at her palms. Her mouth was shocked and her heart was extremely excited.


    The more powerful the little master is, the more happy the old lady is. What does it mean that her grandson of Lao Cai''s family will certainly have her. When she thinks of the grandson promised by the little master, she is excited.


    Fu Qing was also a little shocked and surprised at this moment. As for Zhao Junrong, he changed his carelessness and had some bad premonition in his heart. His right eyelid jumped straight and his eyes were staring at the little girl in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for watching Fu Fu''s father and Fu''s mother at the moment, they all wish the little girl to do divination for them. Zhao Junrong would like to go out and find the blind man to figure out the eight characters.


    So when Fu''s father and mother took out the eight characters for Chi Shuyan, Zhao Junrong''s forehead immediately burst out a few drops of cold sweat, and his right eyelid jumped faster. He was also a little uneasy.


    Fu Fu''s father, mother and Fu Qing are now focusing on the eight characters. Before Fu Qing didn''t believe these things, we can see the magic of this little girl. Fu Qing couldn''t believe it or not.


    When Chi Shu Yan combined the eight characters, her eyes were constantly focused on her master''s face. Seeing her master''s face just now, she was shocked and couldn''t believe it. Then she focused on her appearance. Chi Shu Yan had a smile in her heart.


    In her last life, her master first went to the path of Heavenly Master. She contacted those early. She had good talent and good cultivation. Why did she ever let people make divination?


    What''s more, Zhao Junrong, the scum man of Fu family, betrayed her master. Before her master''s personality changed, she was bright and generous and became extremely indifferent. Ordinary people couldn''t see what she thought, and most of her face had no expression.


    So when Chi Shuyan saw her master''s "lovely and abnormal" expression, she was amused, pleased and disappointed.


    Fortunately, she still remembers that she is now in Fu Jiazheng, giving her master and the slag man surnamed Zhao the eight characters. Chi Shu Yan turns her mind slightly and pretends to take a serious look at the eight characters of the two men.


    Fu Fu''s mother and father were very worried, especially Fu''s mother. She could not help asking, "little master, how about master? Is my daughter and Zhao Xiaozi''s eight character combination? Is it a natural match? "


    After Fu''s mother asked, before meeting, the little master didn''t rush back to her words. Instead, he suddenly raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on her daughter''s face, and then he soon put his eyes on Zhao Xiaozi''s face, frowning and silent for a long time.


    This not Fu Fu Fu''s father is a little anxious, can''t help but follow to ask: "how?"? Little master? My daughter Tong Junrong, how about this child''s eight character character? Is it a natural match? "


    Fu Qing can''t help looking at the little girl in front of her, hoping that she can say something.


    The little girl in front of her suddenly said, "uncle, auntie, I think Miss Fu''s eight characters are good, and this Mr. Zhao''s eight characters are also good." Chi Shuyan gave a special pause here. Fu Fu''s father, Fu''s mother, Fu Qing and Zhao Junrong just breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the girl''s voice suddenly turned and continued: "but they are really not suitable for marriage."Just after this, the hall of the Fu family suddenly fell silent. Fu Fu''s father, mother and Fu Qing couldn''t believe it. Mrs. CAI was not surprised. The most exciting thing she could not accept was that Zhao Junrong, Chen Shimei, who was anxious to occupy the property of the Fu family. Hearing this little girl''s words in front of him, the whole person burst into a blast. His face was full of iron and blue. Chi Shu Yan didn''t give a trace of face and said, "you liar, I just returned it Don''t you dare to talk nonsense to your uncle and aunt if you don''t break through the door of Fu family


    Without waiting for Fu Qing, Fu''s father and mother to speak, Zhao Junrong immediately said that he would ask for the help of some experienced and older divinities to combine the eight characters.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at Zhao Junrong, who wanted to jump off the wall like a dog, and sneered in his heart.


    At this time, old lady Cai said in a hurry: "Zhao Xiaozi, what did you say? Just now the master divined for your sister, but there was no mistake at all. You said that the little master was a liar or a liar? It''s up to you to open your mouth? "


    It has to be said that the old lady of the Cai family has a strong fighting capacity. Chi Shuyan looks at Zhao Junrong, a scum man, and feels very dark. After listening to the old lady, Chi Shu Yan believes her words and does not doubt her any more. At this time, Chi Shuyan is frowning, and Chi Shuyan is a little relieved.


    Of course, Chi Shuyan also took a special look at his master''s face, and saw that her master''s face was a little sad and suspicious. Finally, her master stood by Zhao Junrong, and could not help but express to her that he hoped she would do it again.


    However, Zhao Junrong refused to accept her eight character combination. He insisted that he would find a reliable professional next to him to help him with Fu Qinghe.


    Chi Shu''s face sneered. She didn''t know what the other party was trying to do. No matter how the other party opened her mouth, she still looked calm and calm. She raised her eyes to Zhao Junrong. Suddenly, in front of Fu Fu''s father and mother and her master, she deliberately said, "Mr. Zhao, don''t say eight characters at first. I don''t think it''s right for me to see your face. You say you want to marry Miss Fu, but how can I do it You can see from your face that your peach blossoms are not broken, and your lotus roots are broken. Mr. Zhao is really charming. "


    Although Chi Shu Yan''s words are euphemistic, they just want to say that Zhao Junrong, the scum man, is cheating on both sides.


    Sure enough!


    As soon as she said this, not only did Zhao Junrong''s face suddenly change, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, his lips turned blue and his face was anxious.


    After hearing this, Fu''s father, mother and Fu Qing''s faces suddenly changed. As for old lady Cai''s staring at Zhao Junrong, her ears are standing up, trying to know whether Zhao Junrong is cheating or not. Staring at Zhao Junrong''s eyes is serious. Chi Shuyan takes the expression of CAI''s gossip into his eyes and can''t help but gasp.


    At this time, Zhao Junrong rushed to Fu Qing''s face. No matter what Chi Shuyan said, he gritted his teeth and rushed to Fu Qing, saying that he was determined not to have been unfaithful. He also told Fu''s father and mother that he could swear by heaven that he had not cheated and that he had not provoked other women. Fu Qing was the only one in his heart.


    Fu''s mother and Fu Qing were gradually softened by Zhao Junrong''s words. Old lady Cai interrupted Zhao Junrong''s words with a deliberate "bah". She also deliberately said to Fu''s mother and Fu Qing: "sister, young girl, this man sometimes swears to fart. He says that if he doesn''t cheat, he really doesn''t cheat?"


    The old lady''s words were so powerful that Zhao Junrong glared at old lady CAI with poisoned eyes, even Chi Shu Yan. The old lady was shocked by Zhao Junrong''s vicious eyes. Chi Shu Yan was not afraid of the scum man at all, and continued to make persistent efforts: "uncle, auntie, Miss Fu, if you still want to force this marriage, the final outcome will not be It will be what you want. Mr. Zhao not only disagrees with Miss Fu, but also overcomes Miss Fu. You should think about it carefully! "


    When Chi Shuyan said this, her eyes fell on Fu Fu Fu, who had no expression at all. Seeing Fu Fu Fu''s face frowned and frightened, she obviously believed her. She guessed that Fu Fu Fu had made a decision. She felt a sigh of relief in her heart. When she came to Fu''s house, she could see that it was Fu Fu Fu who really made the decision.


    Zhao Junrong was anxious and regretful at the moment. He regretted that he had underestimated the deceiving woman in front of him. He knew that she would say so and cheat people. He should let her enter the Fu family.


    These days, he managed to deceive Fu Fu''s father, his mother and Fu Qing. He saw that he could enter the Fu family immediately and get all the property of the Fu family. However, two Cheng Yaojin appeared. If his eyes could kill people, Chi Shuyan and Mrs. Cai would have died hundreds of times.


    Zhao Junrong was so angry that he immediately played emotional cards with Fu Fu. He even led Fu Qing to say good words for him in front of Fu Fu Fu''s mother and father.


    It''s a pity that Fu Qing didn''t want to stand by Zhao Junrong to speak for Zhao Junrong in the past, but now Fu Qing could not tell that she was a liar to the girl in front of her. Besides, although she liked Zhao Junrong, she was not a fool. The little master divined very well and accurately. Just now she just calculated all kinds of little things her parents had experienced before She was impressed and convinced of each other.


    Now the other party suddenly figured out that Zhao Junrong had been unfaithful. Fu Qing still had some doubts in her heart, so now she has been silent.


    When Zhao Junrong saw Fu Qing, he was so angry that he couldn''t speak good words to Fu Qing. He pressed down his anger and rushed to explain to Fu Fu''s father and mother. He also said that the little girl on the side was a liar. Don''t listen to him. He could bring a blind divination expert to join Fu Qing.Without waiting for Zhao Junrong to finish, he heard Fu Fu Fu''s sudden voice to plan his words: "OK, Junrong, you go back first, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow you will come to see ah Qing."


    Zhao Junrong was taken away by Fu Fu''s father. His lips were trembling with anger. However, he was also a smart man. He knew that he could not get a good deal at the moment. If he stayed, his father and mother would have a bad impression on him.


    No, he can''t let the old lady of the Cai family come out and tell a fortune teller. He decided to bring the blind man to come to the house tomorrow to persuade Fu Fu and Fu''s mother to expose the woman''s cheater''s face. After thinking about this, Zhao Junrong was unwilling to leave. Before leaving, Zhao Junrong wanted Fu Fu Fu''s permission to let Fu Qing send him out.


    Where can Fu Fu Fu agree?


    Finally, Zhao Junrong was so blue that he had to leave the Fu family with his tail between his legs. When Zhao Junrong left the Fu family, Fu Fu Fu couldn''t help but ask again: "little master, what you said when you joined the eight characters was true? Is Junrong really good at controlling my daughter? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    As soon as Fu Fu Fu''s words came to an end, Fu''s mother and Fu Qing immediately looked at the little girl in front of her. Fu''s mother''s eyes were curious. Fu Qing''s eyes were inexplicably begging. Chi Shuyan put her master''s subtle expression into her eyes. If it wasn''t for her experience in the past life, she knew clearly that Zhao Junrong, a scum man, had not only harmed her master''s whole life, but also ruined the Fu family. She was probably not at this time FA resisted her master''s rare request, and suddenly softened.


    Chi Shuyan felt that even if her master was so deep with Zhao Junrong''s slag man, it would be no good for her master to continue to entangle him. With this thought, Chi Shuyan made a decision in his heart and took a breath to return to Fu Fu''s father and said, "yes, he not only overcomes Miss Fu, but also all the people of the Fu family."


    No matter what other people took a breath of cold air and were shocked and unbelievable, Chi Shu Yan continued: "once Miss Fu marries Mr. Zhao, the Fu family will probably suffer from bloody disaster."


    The second half of her sentence was intended for her master.


    Sure enough!


    At this moment, her master''s face suddenly changed with the others, and her face suddenly turned pale, and her face did not recover after half a sound.


    Fu''s mother quickly helped her daughter. She was afraid that she would have something to do. Occasionally, it was hard to look at her pale face. But at the moment, what the little master said was too serious and beyond her imagination. Even if she wanted to speak for her daughter and Zhao Xiaozi, she thought of "the disaster of blood" and "everyone of the Kefu family". Fu''s mother bit her teeth and said good words I can''t spit it out.


    Fu Fu was also deeply shocked and silent. His face was serious and ugly. He didn''t say a word. He just stared at Chi Shu Yan, as if he were examining the truth and falsehood of her words.


    At the same time, Chi Shuyan''s words also frightened old lady Cai, who stood up to listen to gossip. Now that she is a little master in front of her face, she believes everything she says. After listening to Zhao Junrong''s words that Zhao Junrong will conquer all the Fu family and the Fu family''s blood, old lady Cai is afraid and shocked. When she comes back to her mind, she immediately persuades Fu''s father and mother-in-law He said, "brother Fu, sister, I advise you to listen to the little master''s words. The little master has calculated so many divinations, but he has never made any mistakes. She said that Zhao Xiaozi and Qing boudoir are mutually exclusive. We will not say in case, we are afraid of 10000. If Zhao Xiaozi really conquers the Qing maiden and your Fu family in the future, it will be difficult for your Fu family to regret it!"


    Mrs. Cai is also a worried master. She often has a lot of friendship with the Fu family and doesn''t want anything to happen to the Fu family. After persuading Fu''s father and Fu''s mother, the old lady immediately said to Fu Qing, "young lady, you''re still young. You don''t need to get married. Even if you really want to get married, I''ll have a lot of young talents in my hand. As for Zhao, I''ll take care of him Get together and leave. It''s not for your own sake, but for your parents. This is not a trivial matter. "


    In fact, old lady Cai also wants to say that Zhao Junrong''s little white face is a evil star. What''s good about it? If the boy is not a evil star, how can he enter any family? If not, she will have to stay away from the evil star next time. Otherwise, her grandson of the old Cai family will be killed by the evil star.


    In fact, Fu Qing is still a little unbelievable. If the little master didn''t calculate her parents too accurately just now, she didn''t believe it at all. Because of the little master''s words, she would give up her love with Zhao Junrong, and Fu Qing was also reluctant to give up.


    For a moment, Fu Qing was in a dilemma, and his face became more and more pale. Chi Shu Yan looked at him with some heartache. Not to mention Fu Fu Fu and Fu mu.


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly said to Fu Qing, "master Miss Fu, do you believe me


    Fu Qing was suddenly stunned by the intimate words of the little master in front of her. She looked at the face of the little girl in front of her. She couldn''t believe it or not. Fu Qing always felt that she had seen this little girl early. She was naturally fond of her, and subconsciously trusted her. She nodded along her heart.


    Chi Shuyan was very happy when she was looked at by her master''s gentle nod. She clearly felt that her master had a good impression on her. Even if they had never met in their lives and did not know each other, her master still couldn''t help but have a good feeling for her. What does this mean? It shows that they are really predestined.


    For a moment, Chi Shuyan just saw Zhao Junrong''s dreary man''s gloom swept away. When she saw her master nodding, Chi Shuyan''s face was even more smiling, and his face sincerely continued: "Miss Fu, Zhao Junrong is not a good man, he is not worthy of you."


    Fu Qing was stunned, and her father and mother also wanted to speak. Chi Shuyan said: "what I said just now is all true. For example, I just saw his face. It is true that the peach blossom has not been broken. Even if Miss Fu wants to marry him, why not find out the truth first? Is it worth getting married? "


    "It''s right to like people, but you''d better polish your eyes before you get married. When the time comes, you''d better clean your eyes. When the time comes, it''s small to hurt yourself, and it''s big to involve your family. After all, there are more Chen Shimei and more ruthless white eyed wolves in this society!"


    Chi Shu Yan''s words not only hit Fu Fu Fu''s father and mother''s heart, but also into Fu Qing''s heart, which made her calm to Zhao Junrong.


    Fu Fu''s father and mother Fu agreed with her very much at this time. Just now they were worried about what to do when their daughter liked Zhao Junrong. The little master suddenly reminded them that they had an idea. Let''s not say that Zhao Junrong can''t control his family or whether he will bring blood to the Fu family. Now the most important thing is whether Zhao Junrong is a boy White eyed wolf, have you ever been cheating with other women on their back.If there is, they can''t let their daughter marry such a person who is different in appearance and in truth. When they think about it, they have a decision in their hearts.


    Old lady Cai is also at the side and has been advising this matter. Chi Shuyan is relieved to see that her father and mother and her master have listened to her words.


    The Fu family has a great career. If you really check Zhao Junrong seriously, you can find many abnormalities. Even if Zhao Junrong had a "deep love" white moonlight "junior sister", he couldn''t help him. He was still romantic and fond of making love with others. In fact, Zhao Junrong didn''t hide his own nature. It''s a pity that her master didn''t know much about love. Zhao Junrong is such a scum man The person her master really likes for the first time, coupled with Zhao Junrong''s bad habit of cheating people, and her master has always trusted Zhao Junrong, this is not so miserable to be cheated.


    In this life, she hoped that her master could clean her eyes and have a good look at Zhao Junrong. As long as her master can clean his eyes, she can recognize people clearly.


    Seeing that Fu Fu''s father and mother had an idea and decision in mind, Chi Shuyan no longer stayed in the Fu family any more. She took the initiative to find an excuse to leave first. But before she left, she was quite reluctant to part with her master.


    As soon as Fu Qing and her father heard that she was going to leave, they hurried to stay, and their words were quite skillful. In particular, the little girl in front of Fu Qing always had some inexplicable reluctance to give up. Speaking of the first time they met, Fu Qing was more and more moved by her fate with the little master in front of her.


    After Fu Fu''s father and mother can''t stay, they just nodded and agreed. Fu Qing took the initiative to say, "Mom and Dad, don''t worry, I''ll send the little master out."


    Chi Shuyan was listening to her master calling her "little master". She was disobedient and laughing in her heart. This time she saw her young master, she was in a good mood.


    Fu Fu''s father and mother wanted to send the little master along with her daughter. However, seeing that her daughter had something to say to the little master, the couple stopped their pace and asked the little master to give him an account number. In a moment, they would give the divination money with eight characters.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t want to take money from her master''s house. However, since she had a cause and effect with the Fu family, the Fu family gave some money to settle the cause and effect. She immediately said, "uncle and auntie, you can pay as much as you like. Don''t use too much."


    With an inexplicable tone of intimacy, Fu Fu Fu''s mother and father were quite surprised, but the couple also led the young master''s affection in front of them.


    The old lady Cai also remembered that the little master had divined for them before, but they had not paid for it. She did not secretly ask Fu Fu Fu and Fu''s mother to send the master''s account number to his son. Later, she called to ask her son to make money for the little master.


    The little master helped her so much, and the old Cai family asked for her grandson. How could she not give her money.


    Old lady Cai is also a human spirit. Seeing that the young lady has something to say with the little master in private, she will not hinder people''s eyes. She first goes to the side of her house to wait for someone.


    At this time, Fu Qing went out with the little master beside her, and her face was still a little reluctant to speak. Chi Shuyan suddenly remembered something and took out a stack of talismans from his pocket. Among them, many of them were of high grade. Among them, there were a few of them. Chi Shuyan especially talked about how to use the talisman. Under the surprised and surprised eyes of her master, Chi Shuyan opened his mouth and said, "I am the first I have some talismans here. These are peace charms. You can give them to your uncles and aunts for their good health. Don''t forget to leave some for yourself. As for these truth telling symbols, you can use this test to test Mr. Zhao. Of course, if Miss Fu doesn''t believe me, you can first find someone to test this mantra, and then Then on Mr. Zhao. Finally, by the way, Miss Fu has to think about all matters of marriage. In a word, it''s right to like people, but you''d better polish your eyes before you get married. You can see that your uncle and aunt really hope Miss Fu will live a happy life. I also very much hope that Miss Fu can find someone who is very kind to you in the rest of her life. She will be happy all her life, without suffering! "


    Chi Shu Yan knew that her last half sentence was a little more than and inexplicably intimate to the two strangers who met for the first time. But she looked at this face of her master who had been young for more than ten years. She could not treat people as strangers at all. She took a deep breath, and her face was calm and natural.


    Fu Qing was surprised and her eyes were moist. She could hear the sincerity of the little girl before her appearance. She always had a good intuition of the little girl in front of her. She seemed to think everything out to her carefully. This is not the talisman and the truth symbol.


    In fact, Fu Qing didn''t really want to take over these talismans at the beginning. She always didn''t like to take advantage of others. But now she looked at the little girl in front of her who was really good for her. She kept down the last question in her heart and was generous. She took the Talisman from the little girl in front of her and expressed her sincere thanks.


    Chi Shu Yan said the address of her own hotel before leaving, so that she could come to her if she had something to do or when she was free.


    Fu Qing smiles: "yes! If I have something to do, I''ll call on you. "


    Chi Shuyan and Fu Qing went to the door of Fu''s house, and then they parted ways. Chi Shuyan stood outside the door of Fu''s house and didn''t move. She just looked at her master''s far away back. Her face was very complicated.


    Fortunately, this is not the last time she sees her master. As long as Zhao Junrong''s matter is not solved, the Fu family will naturally contact her. As for Zhao Junrong, when the Fu family first finds out the bottom of the scum man, she will do it to the other party. When she thinks of Zhao Junrong, Chi Shuyan is angry.It was the voice of the old lady of CAI''s family that brought her to her mind, and she heard the old lady calling her: "little master, my talented person has just transferred a fortune telling money to you. Do you have a look? By the way, little master, do you want to stop visiting my old Cai''s house when you are free? Are we going to nag again? " Like her baby grandson?


    Chi Shuyan was not in the mood to go to laocai''s house at the moment. He found an excuse to draw "yingzi Fu". It was not about the grandson of the old Cai family. The old lady of the Cai family was so excited that she did not dare to stop her.


    As soon as the little master left, the old lady of the Cai family couldn''t wait to call her son. As soon as the phone was connected, the old lady of the Cai family said with ecstasy: "talented, we''re going to have grandsons in our old Cai family? Are you going to have a son? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    Chi Shuyan returned to the hotel suite. Today she saw her master''s excitement and joy. She was so excited and lost that she was just a stranger to her master.


    However, her master is more important than anything. Chi Shuyan is in a better mood.


    She didn''t go out at noon. She casually made a bag of instant noodles in her suite. She planned to take out the cinnabar pen and rune paper for the Cai family to start drawing Ying Zi Fu.


    It has to be said that this time she was able to persuade Fu Fu''s father and mother and her master to even go to the Fu''s house so quickly to break Zhao Junrong''s scheme. The old lady of CAI''s family made a lot of efforts. Just because the old lady had said a lot for her and stepped on Zhao Junrong''s feet, she was quite excited.


    Today, the old lady''s emissary is quite enough, and her combat effectiveness is also strong. Therefore, Chi Shuyan is very willing to sell Cai''s family a face and draw a welcoming amulet for the old Cai family.


    Although old lady Cai is extremely male and female, she is not really a bad person. In fact, she can understand her ideas. To tell the truth, in the current situation of the Cai family, giving the old Cai family a grandson is the real guarantee of the status and life of the original mate and the two children of the Cai family.


    Since she helped the original mate of the Cai family from the beginning, it''s better to save people and send Buddha to the West!


    Chi Shuyan did not draw the Ying Zi Fu, but he still found the painting method of the Ying Zi Fu in the white jade. Generally speaking, the higher the grade, the easier it is to conceive. Chi Shuyan drew a three grade yingzi Fu for Lao Cai''s family.


    Just as she was about to draw some other talismans, she suddenly heard the sound of ringing the doorbell. Chi Shuyan had to get up and open the door. As soon as the door opened, she saw a waiter pushing the dining car with a lot of food on it.


    Chi Shu Yan was a little surprised. When the waiter said that all the food in the dining car was hers, Chi Shu Yan was surprised and refused: "I''m sorry, did you make a mistake? I didn''t order these."


    The waiter said with a warm smile: "this lady, I''m not mistaken. The food in this dining car is indeed prepared for you. Although you didn''t order lunch, someone specially ordered it for you. Not only did you order the lunch today, but also the staple food for the rest of the days."


    After listening to the waiter''s words, Chi Shuyan was even more surprised. Her first thought was whether she could meet peach blossom in s city?


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t want to take advantage of others. What''s more, she doesn''t lack the money for such a few meals. The reason why she doesn''t order is that she is too lazy to bother and often has to go out. Why should she be confined to the hotel.


    So Chi Shuyan didn''t want to refuse directly. The waiter immediately said that if she didn''t eat the food on the dining car, she would only waste it. Besides, someone specially ordered for her. Even if the customers didn''t want to eat, their hotel had to do it.


    Chi Shu Yan frowned. She still didn''t want to get the kindness of the stranger. Seeing the waiter''s face tangled, she was not good enough to be difficult again. She had to ask the waiter to push the dining car into her room, while telling the waiter that he hoped that all the orders for the remaining days would be cancelled and the refund would be returned to the opposite party.


    The waiter immediately said, "Miss Chi, I can''t guarantee this. Unless the other party comes to the front desk in person to ask for a refund or call the front desk, our hotel can''t take care of the customer''s refund."


    Choking and speechless Chi Shu Yan


    Finally, Chi Shuyan had to ask the waiter about the appearance of the person who ordered the meal for her, hoping to see if she was an acquaintance. She asked, but in her heart, she felt that she had come to s city for the first time, where there were any acquaintances. Nine times out of ten, she was a stranger. She thought that a strange man had rashly covered all her meals, and Chi Shuyan felt uncomfortable.


    It was a waitress pushing the dining car. She was also a pretty waitress. I don''t know if the waiter is also a face control. When I heard her question, her eyes brightened and her face was full of envy and jealousy. In a word, she learned from the waitress that the other person was one meter nine meters tall, with a suit and a long appearance He''s so big and gorgeous.


    Chi Shuyan listened to each other''s exaggerated face and bright eyes, comparing him with the movie and TV stars on TV. He also said that the handsome man''s beauty could throw out hundreds of streets of various movie and TV stars. He also said that it was the first time that she met such a beautiful man. The only drawback of the handsome man was that his expression was too few, his face was too cold, his face was too strong, and he was not easy to receive Touch.


    In a word, when this handsome guy just entered their hotel, the waitresses on the first floor of their hotel were all stunned. Many of the male waiters were stunned, and they could look at all the men of the same surname, showing the beauty of each other.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shuyan is helpless and speechless when she listens to the little girl''s boasting in front of her. Fortunately, the little girl finishes her speech very quickly. Although she has not forgotten the gossip, how does she know such a handsome person, the maid still knows what professional ethics is. It is not good to stay in the guest''s room and gossip more, and help to put the food on the table in the dining car On, and told a few words, soon left.


    Chi Shuyan also quickly determined that there was no immortal man in the sky and on the earth. She didn''t know him at all. Occasionally, she could not help thinking about Qi Zhenbai. Although people suddenly fell at her door in s city before, her appearance was in line with her. According to the relationship between the two people and the fact that they haven''t contacted for so long, it''s very unlikely.As soon as the waitress left, she frowned and looked at all kinds of dishes on the table. It could be said that it was very rich. Where did she eat so much alone?


    I don''t know what the person who ordered food for her thought. Could her stomach be a cow''s stomach?


    Seeing that these meals are not easy to waste, Chi Shuyan touched his stomach. He had no appetite just now. Looking at the hot and red peppers on the table, he suddenly had some appetite. He planned to sit down and solve the table first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    It''s good to eat and have a full meal. For example, the efficiency of chishuiyan pictograph or refining Chongling tea is very high in the next afternoon.


    She immediately packed the tea and sent it to Qian Zhengde of Jingshi auction house in Kyoto. Before sending the express, in case the spirit tea was lost, she set up the prohibition and the cover up. Unless Qian Zhengde gets the express, the prohibition and the cover up will be eliminated. No matter who gets the express, they will not open.


    After sending the express, Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief. She rarely went to wechat to inform Qian Zhengde. After the notification, she scanned the wechat and found that many people contacted her, such as Lu Yunfeng, Lu Chengfu, Wang Xuewen and Jiang duo. Most of them asked her when the new products would be delivered to Taobao store.


    Among them, fan Yin sent countless messages to her, and her tone was very anxious. All of them indicated that she wanted to contact her if there was an urgent matter. If she saw his information, she would immediately contact him.


    Chi Shu Yan felt that fan Yin might have contacted her because of the pills she had given before. However, she didn''t think much about it. Since she had given the four grade Jindan, she didn''t want to regret it. As for the fan family, if she wanted her to make pills, she felt that she would have to see the situation in the future.


    She originally wanted to quit wechat, but after reading the extremely urgent message fan Yin left her, she still contacted people and typed two words: "Hello!"


    Chi Shu Yan stopped for a minute. Seeing that there was no reply on the other side, she was too lazy to wait any longer. She was ready to use wechat, but the other party suddenly went online and returned her message: "master, you are online now! You are online!!! what the fuck! Horizontal trough


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at the word "Gao Ren" and couldn''t help laughing. She typed a few words without any expression and continued to reply. However, the other party''s typing speed was faster than her. She had not sent it. The other party had already typed several messages, and each message had a lot of exclamation marks. Chi Shuyan guessed that Fang was very excited at the moment. She was curious and typed a few words in the past: "calm down What good things have happened recently? "


    "Sleeping trough! Woku, master, do you know that the promotion pill you helped me refine before is actually six grade junior! Six grade primary level!!! My God Fan Yin is really very excited. No, it should be said that these days, since the great man was generous and merciful and gave him four six grade Jindan, his father and his family have exploded, as well as other clan elders and his mother. It is not because of these promotion pills that he has changed the waste of the fan family and become the most effective meritorious official of the fan family. Before, he was despised by others, but now he is a human being It''s nice to meet people.


    It can be said that his status in the fan family has risen sharply, and now he doesn''t want to be the successor of the fan family at all, but the fan family and his father force him to be.


    Of course, he also knew that these clan elders forced him to be his successor, but they tried to trick him into giving them to the fan family, for fear that he would spoil the other three pills.


    It can be said that since he knew that the master had given him six grades of pills, other people were envious, jealous and resentful of abusing a promotion pill. That is, his father often thought of it, covered his heart every time and said that he had a severe heart pain. He also tried to trick him into hiding the other six grade pills for various reasons. If he didn''t give it, his father would fart with him every day He was called "protect him" and not let him go out of the fan family.


    Now his room is full of people arranged by his father and his family to "protect" him.


    As for fan Ping''s, he is as dumb as a mute now. He has no voice at all, and dare not fight against him at all. Of course, every time they meet, he can still see all kinds of envy and jealousy in his eyes, with more jealousy.


    Among them, Ya''s is trying to talk from his mouth, want to know who gave him promotion Dan, but he is not stupid, where may reveal.


    The days he spent in fan''s family these days can be said to be full of water and hot water, which made him very helpless. Of course, this time he went to the master not only because he wanted to thank him for his generous promotion pills, but also when he learned that these promotion pills had reached the sixth grade, he was shocked. At first, he was shocked and was forced to react for a long time.


    Fan Yin now thinks that this master is so generous and kind that he must thank him again in person. At the same time, he also reveals that his father and his family have always wanted to know her and seek cooperation again.


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan''s reply, fan Yin continued to send a voice and said with pride: "master, don''t worry. I have already helped you to refuse these unreasonable requests. You can also rest assured. I have told my brother Xi that they are not allowed to disclose your information and trace. My father and my family can''t find you, but they are special now I''m sorry that I didn''t believe you and didn''t hold your thigh in a hurry. You don''t know that they regret their intestines are green now, or I have a good look in my eyes. You will know you are an expert at a glance, ha ha! "


    Chi Shuyan also understood the meaning of fan Yin''s insistence. She was shocked at the beginning that the four grade pills she had given to her had suddenly changed into six grade pills. After inquiring about the classification of pills in the world from fan Yin''s mouth, Chi Shuyan was very glad that she had only given four inferior promotion pills instead of the top grade pills. Otherwise, she would have caused more troubles In bigger.


    As for fan Yin''s covering up for her, she is still quite grateful. Although she doesn''t care to cooperate with the fan family, liupin pills are too popular for her now, and the other party is the best to cover her up.So Chi Shu Yan finally thanks the other party.


    "Yes, master! Do you have any of your spirit tea? I want to continue to buy, how much money, we can cooperate? " Fan Yin didn''t forget the business. The master master was very good at refining pills. Even the refined spirit tea was very good. It was very good for practitioners.


    In the past, brother Xi was worried that he could not finish drinking all the spiritual tea he had photographed. Now he and brother Xi are worried that his father and other people would confiscate his spiritual tea under various pretexts, or take advantage of his spiritual tea in his room. That is, his father is now salivating at his spiritual tea from time to time.


    In short, the spirit tea refined by the master is also a treasure. He did not dare to think much about pills. However, fan Yin thought that it was better for him to cooperate with his fan family than to sell it at Jing''s auction house at a low price. He could buy it at the same price, or even higher.


    Chi Shuyan was still very excited about fan Yin''s conditions for offering Lingcha. He thought twice and sent a message in the past: "I''ll go first. I still have business in S City, and it will take a few days. I can promise you about Lingcha first, and then I''ll talk about it carefully when I return to Beijing."


    Fan Yin was very sorry that he was in S City, but seeing that she agreed with his reply, fan Yin was excited and ecstatic: "definitely! certain! Master master! Let me know as soon as you get back to Beijing. I''ll be free any time! "


    "Yes


    Later, fan Yin asked her if she had sent Lingcha to Jing''s auction recently. There was no need to cover it up. Chi Shuyan said that he had just sent his son to Jing''s auction house to auction Lingcha. Fan Yin was very sorry and helpless. If he had been a little earlier, he might have sent all the Lingcha to him.


    However, he told his father about it immediately, and asked his father to send someone to take a picture of the spirit tea made by an expert. It can only be said that the king''s auction house is too Keng. If he knows the value of the spirit tea refined by the master, he will not know whether the other party will regret his guts.


    However, fan Yin was very happy.


    They continue to send messages and chat for half an hour. Chi Shuyan has something to go out for. Fan Yin just shut up. Before going offline, fan Yin repeatedly said that she wanted to find her. Call him and wechat. He was free at any time.


    Chi Shu Yan had no choice but to leave a phone call for the other party. Fan Yin, happy, cried with his mobile phone.


    As soon as he got off the line, he immediately sent people to call his father. Father fan came to his house not long ago. His voice was very kind, and his face was a little excited. He asked in a hurry, "what''s up, son? what''s happening? What did the great master say? Would you like to cooperate with our Fan family to refine alchemy for us? "


    Fan Yin didn''t take his father for granted. He couldn''t help looking up and rolling his eyes. If it had been, fan''s father would probably have to punish this boy.


    Seeing the boy''s proud appearance, fan''s father didn''t dare to lose his temper. His son had the best luck, let alone the other three six grade promotion pills in his hand, and he was the only one who could talk to that expert. Fan''s father and several family members had broken their hearts for these promotion Dan and his son these days, for fear that he would be lost carelessly or be someone else I want to sleep with this boy.


    Even if the boy is thick skinned and dares to dislike him as Laozi, father fan is also a little tired, and immediately mentions sleeping together.


    Fan Yin immediately changed his face: "Dad, you are my father. You have to sleep with my mother. What''s the matter with me? You don''t worry. I carry these pills every day and I won''t lose them. "


    Seeing what else fan''s father wanted to say, fan Yin quickly mentioned the master and diverted his father''s attention. He said, "Dad, although the master didn''t agree to refine pills for our Fan family, he agreed to cooperate with our Fan family on the issue of Lingcha. By the way, there is a master''s Lingcha auction in Jing''s auction house these days. Dad, you''d better arrange some people to go to Jing''s auction house and wash them out All of them have been photographed. "


    Fan''s father didn''t hear his son''s words, and he didn''t care about the promotion of Dan. Although it was important to promote Dan, Lingcha was also very important, not to mention that his son seemed to talk to the master and talk about cooperation. It was a surprise to the fan family.


    The expression on fan''s father''s face was a joy, and looking at his son''s eyes was a relief. Fan Yin''s face turned red.


    Before fan''s father left, he still reminded his son: "a Yin, the three promotion pills in your hand are very important to our Fan family. They are of too high grade. If you can''t use them now, even if you can use them, they are not good for you. Since everyone knows it, let dad take them for you."


    Fan Yin looked at his father''s unconventional and dignified look this time, and knew that what he said was true. However, he was not willing to let him hand over these promotion pills so obediently. Especially when he saw his father''s appearance of big gray wolf coaxing rabbits, he was afraid that once he handed this thing to his father, the Jinjin Dan would no longer belong to him.


    As if he knew what the son was thinking, father fan immediately promised him many conditions and gave him many exceptions. For example, he was allowed to enter the attic where he had hidden skills. He could go to other floors except the top floor, and even many resources were biased towards him.


    Fan Yin turned a white eye on purpose and said, "I can''t use it. Can I use it for brother Xi?"


    Fan Yin saw his father''s face ache and covered his chest to faint. Fan Yin quickly changed his words and said, "I know. I''ll ask my mother to take it for me."Fan Fu, who choked for a moment This kid, don''t know to ask him to help to collect, is he a stepfather?


    Seeing that his father''s face was stiff and ugly, fan Yin was very happy. He deliberately said, "Dad, if the fan family wants to get in touch with that expert, you have to let the other clan elders and the fan family know the time. It''s better not to offend me. I''m the one who put the three promotion pills. At the beginning, those clan elders in the hall told me clearly Yes. "


    In fact, fan Yin has already figured out who to give these promotion pills to. For example, his parents are sure of them, and they are good to him. As for fan Xi and fan Chunyang, they will have a chance to talk about them later. After all, they can''t use them now, but he is lucky enough to meet an expert, otherwise he will explode.


    Fan''s father didn''t know his son''s thoughts, and he was speechless by his son''s words. Now he only knew that the old family members of the fan family had green intestines. He thought of a six grade primary promotion pill every day for the boy to take, and the other three were in his body. His flesh was painful. He didn''t wake up early every morning, and a large number of people urged him to rush to the little boy Son asked to promote Dan, he also had a bad headache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    The fan family because of the six product promotion Dan follow-up disturbance and fan Yin''s recent disaster, Chi Shu Yan really did not know, and did not think much.


    After the express delivery, she went out at more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Before leaving, she specially instructed the front desk to have dinner outside, so she didn''t have to prepare it.


    After the front desk attendant answers, Chi Shu Yan breathes a sigh of relief.


    She suddenly went out of the house and had no business. She seldom came to s City, so she would stroll around and feel the local conditions and customs. I don''t know why. When she was in Kyoto, she always felt that someone was peeping at her from time to time. In S City, she still seemed to be peeping at her. It was a pity that she was on guard all around, but no one was suspicious.


    Chi Shuyan finally had to ignore this peep. These days, she was also at ease. The people who peeped at her secretly should have no malice towards her. As for the point of peeping at her from time to time, she had some doubts in her heart, but she could not find anyone, and she could not solve the confusion.


    Before she knew it, she went to the door of Fu''s house. When she stood at the door of Fu''s house, Chi Shu''s face was stunned. When she reacted, Chi Shu Yan was also a little laughing.


    Before she left, she subconsciously looked into the iron fence door of the Fu family. She didn''t see anyone. Just as she wanted to leave, she saw her master come out to the door with a woman.


    At first, Chi Shu Yan was not very thoughtful. She went to a remote place to look at her master, and then she left. Just waiting to see the woman''s appearance, her face suddenly changed.


    I have to say that every time I see Zhao Junrong, a scum man, she will feel a sense of anger. At this time, she can see the woman beside her master. Her face is very heavy, and her heart is also inexplicably angry. When she looks at the other side, the woman seems to be very good with her master and has a close relationship with him. Chi Shu Yan''s face is even more severe and ugly.


    She didn''t know when her master came so close to he minrou?


    She clearly remembers that her master didn''t know he minrou so early in her last life, and he minrou shouldn''t be here now. She had to wait for Zhao Junrong to marry her master, and his status in the Fu family was stable, that is, a few years later, she would pick her up as a cousin to her master''s house.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t know what''s wrong. For example, her master wants to marry Zhao Junrong, a scum man, for no reason. She suddenly appears in her master''s house a few years earlier than how minrou.


    However, she can be sure that no matter Zhao Junrong or he minrou is a woman, she has absolutely no kindness to her master. So what is the purpose of he minrou''s sudden approach to her master so early?


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes are fixed on he minrou''s face. She can''t tell what''s the difference. She subconsciously approaches a few steps and wants to see the other person''s face clearly. However, her master saw her first and suddenly called out: "little master! Is it you? "


    Without waiting for Chi Shuyan to open his mouth, he minrou can see her in Fu Qing''s eyes. He minrou''s face changes greatly and his face turns pale. Suddenly, he blurts out: "is it you? How could it be you? "


    Fu Qing didn''t expect that he minrou''s reaction would be so great. Chi Shuyan also put all kinds of expressions on the other side''s face into his eyes at this time, and he was even more puzzled. Why did she see that he minrou had known her for the first time in her life.


    He minrou was in a panic at the moment. She thought that she could be reborn with the help of heaven, and that everything could start all over again. However, she never expected that not only she was reborn, but also Fu Qing, the ruthless apprentice in front of her, could also be reborn.


    Ming Fu Qing should have met this apprentice a few years later, and later became an apprentice. Now they don''t know each other at all, let alone that the other has come to Fu''s house intentionally or unintentionally, which makes her wonder whether Fu Qing''s apprentice is reborn.


    At the thought of Fu Qing''s Apprentice''s rebirth, he minrou''s heart grew heavier and her face turned blue and ugly. She thought she was the only one to be favored by heaven. However, he minrou''s heart was not broad at all. When he thought of this, he minrou gnawed his teeth inexplicably.


    No wonder Zhao Junrong''s love affair with Fu Qing was very smooth in his last life. Zhao Junrong entered the Fu family smoothly and got all the property of the Fu family and got the secret script.


    But now there is something wrong in the way of combining eight characters. She vaguely feels that nine times out of ten, Fu Qing''s Apprentice made a mistake. When she thinks of this, he minrou hates it even more.


    What he minrou regretted most in her last life was that she only cared about her own private affairs. Later, Zhao Junrong got the secret script of the master of heaven of Fu family, which changed her whole life. She only became a subordinate of Zhao Junrong, and even became one of his women. If she had not been trying to please Zhao Junrong all the way, she would have been abandoned by him.


    Originally this rebirth, although she hated Zhao Junrong this scum man, but in the heart to use Zhao Junrong this scum man, want to get the Fu family that Tianshi secret, change the whole life.


    So she made friends with Fu Qing in the early morning, and introduced Zhao Junrong to Fu Qing. Who knows that Cheng Yaojin, the disciple of Fu Qing''s last life, happened to meet her on the way.


    He minrou thinks more and more ruthlessly. She looks at her and stares at her. Fu Qingmin feels that he minrou''s mood is very wrong at the moment. Minrou has always been gentle and generous before, but now she can see some resentment from her eyes towards the former master!They have a grudge?


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know what her master thought. She soon thought of a possibility. Her eyes flashed quickly, and her eyes became sharper and sharper, but her face was still calm. At this time, she narrowed her eyes and pretended to be puzzled and asked, "this lady knows me?" Then he asked Fu Qing curiously, "Miss Fu, is this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    Fu Qing subconsciously does not want to see he min is biased against the little girl in front of him. Hearing her question, Fu Qing immediately explains to he minrourui: "minrou, this is the little master who I told you about divination before." Finish saying and take the initiative to rush late Shu Yan to introduce: "little master, this is min Rou, a good friend of mine."


    He minrou just saw Fu Qing''s former apprentice appear at the door of Fu''s house. She was frightened and frightened. But now when she calms down for a moment, she can see clearly that Fu Qing''s former apprentice doesn''t seem to know Fu Qing or her. If the other party is also reborn, she should be recognized. Although there was no interaction between them in the previous life, they could be regarded as the fate of several sides.


    He minrou didn''t know much about Fu Qing''s only apprentice even though she was reborn. In her last life, she focused most of her attention on Zhao Junrong and Fu Qing, but she didn''t understand others at all.


    So at the moment, he minrou is exploring and doubting at the other party''s suspicious eyes. Is it hard to say that the other party is not reborn, but bumps into Fu Qing by mistake?


    He minrou thinks that the more he looks at the puzzled expression of the other party, the more surprised he is. However, if the other party is not reborn, how can Fu Qing, the apprentice, embark on the path of Heavenly Master.


    He minrou couldn''t think about this. She was very suspicious. She wanted to find out whether the other party was reborn with her. If not, it would be better. But if it was, he minrou''s eyes flashed a moment of ruthlessness, but her face was calm and her mouth was silent. She asked, "little master? What ah Qing said is true? Are you really accurate in divination? Is there such a thing in the world? "


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t see the other party''s exploration and exploration. He was calm and did not answer positively. Instead, he answered from the side: "Miss He, if you believe it, you will have it, if you don''t believe it, you will not!"


    He minrou didn''t give in and asked where she came from? How did you get to know Fu Qing.


    Chi Shuyan had already prepared the answer in her heart and calmly answered her words: "I''m from Kyoto. I came to s city with my friends for a few days. I didn''t know Miss Fu through the introduction of old lady CAI."


    Fu Qing couldn''t see the trial coming and going in their words. On the contrary, he saw that they were very close to each other. He felt relieved and looked at their conversation, echoing her words, proving that Chi Shuyan''s words were true.


    He minrou wants to find out the flaw of each other''s pretending. On the one hand, although they met each other in their previous life, they had only a few connections. She didn''t know Fu Qing''s Apprentice at all. She only knew that she had such an apprentice in her last life. Before that, she didn''t know any other information. On the other hand, Fu Qing agreed with each other and did not lie. The other was through CAI Jialao It was introduced by my wife. Is there such a coincidence in the end of the day?


    He minrou didn''t want to believe it, but now she can''t believe it. She can''t be sure whether Fu Qing''s Apprentice really doesn''t know Fu Qing, but Fu Qing doesn''t know her late apprentice in this life. In short, with her present relationship with Fu Qing, she won''t be deceived by others.


    Therefore, he minrou doesn''t believe and gradually believes that the other party is not reborn with her, but happens to meet Fu Qing in her life. He minrou is relieved and secretly hates God''s arrangement. Without Cheng Yaojin, Zhao Junrong might have married Fu Qing as she wished, and she might have heard Fu Qing through Zhao Junrong The secret book of the Heavenly Master.


    The more he thought about it, the more he hated her. However, he was very helpless. She was very depressed. She should not have inquired about it. She saw that the late woman called Miss Fu Qingfu from left to right. Seeing that her eyes were strange, he minrou gradually put down her heart and tried nothing. After finding out nothing, he found an excuse to leave and go back with Zhao Junrong Slag man to discuss good policy.


    Before leaving, he minrou was still as gentle as ever. She said to Fu Qing, "ah Qing, as the saying goes," after ten years of cultivation, you can cross the same boat; after a hundred years of cultivation, you can sleep together. "It is not easy for you and Junrong to rely on fate. I can see that Junrong''s heart for you is not as good as that for her. He really likes you. What''s more, it''s too ethereal. Who knows whether it''s true or not? "


    When he minrou said this, Chi Shu Yan transparent person continued to persuade him: "today Junrong learned that your parents want to reconsider your relationship with him. He felt very sad. Ah Qing, you have to think about Junrong''s kindness to you before. You should be wrong about this kind of good man. In the future, you should look for a person who is equally sincere to you and only values you personally I''m afraid it''s hard for a man to care about your family background. What''s more, trust is the most important thing for two couples to be together


    If her master listened to he minrou''s words more than ten years later, I''m afraid her master wouldn''t give her a look, let alone persuade her. But now she looks at he minrou for a few words, which makes her master quite moved. Her right eyelid leaps. Before he minrou wants to speak, Chi Shuyan immediately interrupts her and says, "Miss He, it''s not early. You have to go first £¿¡±


    He minrou choked, his face was very ugly. Fu Qing seemed to think of it, and immediately said thoughtfully, "minrou, what you said will be well considered. By the way, you''re not busy. You go first. I''m fine!"


    After listening to Fu Qing''s advice, he minrou had just swallowed Fu Qing''s words. He wanted to swallow the fly and couldn''t spit it out all the time. He wanted to regret that she had no choice but to leave for the time being. He only said that she would come to see her tomorrow.When he minrou turns back and leaves in three steps, Chi Shuyan''s eyes are colder than before. With those words just now, she can be sure that this woman is indeed reborn.


    Chi Shuyan is very surprised that he minrou should be reborn with her. At the same time, she is even more surprised that the woman who wanted to monopolize Zhao Junrong as a scum man in her previous life would like to push Zhao Junrong to her master in this life. What is her purpose?


    Especially listening to the other party''s words of persuading her master just now, the other party almost said that she would like her master to make up with Zhao Junrong.


    What is this woman after all?


    The family property of the tufu family?


    Chi Shuyan always thinks that it can''t be so simple. Wait a minute. No matter in her last life or in this life, he minrou is barely regarded as a celestial master. Although she only contacts with fur, is it the master''s Secret script of Fu family?


    Chi Shu Yan thought more and more that she felt so. At the same time, she always felt that both he minrou and Zhao Junrong were very common feelings in her previous life and this life. Even if he minrou was the white moon of Zhao Junrong''s slag man, she had heard that Zhao Junrong had other women in her last life, not only he minrou.


    In this way, he minrou may have seen Zhao Junrong''s true face for a long time in her life. As for Zhao Junrong, she has been trying her best to match Zhao Junrong. On the one hand, it is because of the family property of the Fu family and the secret script of the Heavenly Master. On the other hand, she is probably the only one who knows the most about Zhao Junrong.


    It''s nothing more than jealousy and hatred of her master. She doesn''t want her master to be better. She even wants to see her master more miserable than her previous life.


    Such a thought, Chi Shu Yan''s whole face is extremely ugly and gloomy. At this moment, he minrou''s cold feelings even exceed his hatred for Zhao Junrong''s slag man.


    If this is true, he minrou is not only deep in her mind, but also has the heart of a snake. Her master has such a poisonous snake around her, but her master is not abnormal. She even treats her as a good girl friend, which shows her mind!


    She was cold and cold for her master.


    Chi Shuyan is looking at her master now, gently looking at the back of he minrou who is leaving, and he minrou''s good words with her. The coldness in the bottom of his eyes is freezing into ice.


    If she didn''t come to her master again, I''m afraid he minrou''s goal would probably be achieved. Thinking of this, Chi Shuyan''s anger soared, but she continued to test her master''s friendship with he minrou.


    Facts have proved that her master has a natural affection for her. At this moment, she has no secret about her acquaintance with he minrou. When her conjectures are confirmed, for example, Zhao Junrong, the slag man, was indeed introduced to her by he minrou.


    At first, her master didn''t care much about Zhao Junrong, but she couldn''t stop he minrou saying good things to Zhao Junrong all the time. In addition, Zhao Junrong had the help of he minrou. He could find an opportunity to pay homage to her master every day. It''s strange that her master would not be moved.


    The marriage of the two was put on the agenda so quickly.


    Chi Shuyan realized that she had a good time to come to s city to help her master avoid Zhao Junrong''s scum man and all the disasters. However, he minrou, a reborn man, was able to tie up with Zhao Junrong''s scum man. Therefore, her master''s marriage to Zhao Junrong was advanced in this life.


    Chi Shuyan thought of this place, but he was also very lucky and afraid. He minrou, the woman''s rebirth time was a little late. Although her master''s marriage with Zhao Junrong''s slag man was advanced, she had not really married, and there was still room for recovery.


    Otherwise, she may not be able to help her master avoid all the disasters and Zhao Junrong''s scum man.


    Chi Shuyan thought of this place with a heavy heart. She didn''t specifically say anything to her master at this moment. She asked him all about her master and he minrou, and suddenly said, "Miss Fu, do you believe me?"


    Fu Qing was surprised. She didn''t know how she mentioned it again. She disclosed too much to the little girl just now. After she finished, she was a little strange.


    She is not very talkative, very quiet, strict guard and heavy person, her privacy is not disclosed at all unless it is a real personal friend.


    But now every time she saw the little master, she was very strange. Not only was she puzzled, but also she was naturally fond of her. Fu Qing could even detect her own trust in the little girl in front of her. She had to say that Fu Qing was surprised and puzzled, and felt that the little girl in front of her was particularly magical.


    This did not listen to her words, Fu Qing Leng for a moment, then immediately nodded.


    Chi Shu Yan Deng pulled out a smile and continued: "Miss Fu, I just saw that woman''s face is not a good person. Some people treat you openly, but they say that they want to stab you all the time. What''s more, I can see that she seems to have a very special relationship with your boyfriend


    Chi Shuyan emphasized the words "unusual", and said it vaguely. She was not afraid that her master could not understand her meaning.


    Sure enough!


    As soon as she said this, she saw that her master''s face immediately changed. Her face was suspicious, iron green and unbelievable. She even thought of something, and her face became calm again.


    Chi Shu Yan put her master''s expression and subtle expression into the bottom of her eyes, hoping that her master would think of the abnormality of the slag man and the woman.Without waiting for her master to ask, Chi Shu Yan said slowly, "Miss Fu, don''t worry. I''m afraid uncle Fu will have news in a few days. Then you can know whether Mr. Zhao is innocent or not."


    Seeing that her master''s mood is abnormal and extremely listless, Chi Shuyan is anxious for her master to see Zhao Junrong''s real face and stay away from each other, but she is worried about her master''s emotional injury.


    Fortunately, both her master and now her master are very generous in character. They are not keen on love and hurt the character of spring and autumn. Seeing her master quickly pulled out a smile, Chi Shuyan blurted out a consolation: "Miss Fu, as the saying goes, old ones don''t go and new ones don''t come. There are many three legged men in the world, and you are also excellent, I can''t find someone who is really nice to you. I have a lot of resources. "


    Said Chi Shu Yan also do not know where to touch the pen, in her master''s palm wrote a phone call in the past: "Miss Fu, if you need to contact this person!"


    After saying this, Chi Shu Yan turns around and walks away, leaving a gaping Fu Qing with a dull and confused face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    After Chi Shuyan left, she realized that she had just left her master a phone call, which was abrupt and bold, especially her father''s phone.


    She thought that she still had to inform her father, but she didn''t have the courage to call, so she had to send a message to remind her father that if a strange woman called him, the other party''s surname was Fu, don''t hang up in a hurry, and ask his father to remember to help her find a reliable and excellent object in the army.


    After sending this information, Chi Shu Yan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and his heart was also relieved.


    Two days later, although Chi Shuyan has been in the hotel in S City, she has been paying attention to the news of the Fu family intentionally or unintentionally. However, the Fu family''s news is very strict. Even if she passes by Fu''s house, intentionally or unintentionally, she still has no idea what happened to the Fu family recently.


    Fortunately, she kept in touch with Mrs. Cai all the time and asked the other party to help her inquire. Instead of taking advantage of the "Ying Zi Fu" to send her to Cai''s house, she planned to ask for information about her inquiry.


    This time, when she went to the Cai family, not only the old lady of the Cai family was there, but also Cai Youcai. The two mother and son almost shook their hands to take over the Ying Zi Fu. They looked ecstatic and ecstatic, as if they had seen the daughter-in-law of the Cai family giving birth to a grandson (son).


    As for this time, she also saw the two granddaughters of the old lady of the Cai family in the lobby of the Cai family. They were both very cute, but their skin was a little dark. The two little girls acted like their mother. They were cowardly and cautious, especially the eldest. The younger ones were better. They were younger, and the older ones had less memories. They were quite dependent on the old lady and Cai Youcai.


    At the same time, this time she saw the original match of the Cai family. Her face was much better and she also had a smile on her face. She looked at Cai Youcai with her eyes full of dependence and no resentment.


    Of course, Cai Youcai still likes the original match very much. According to the old lady, they are childhood sweethearts. No wonder they still have some feelings after so many years.


    In fact, Chi Shuyan still doesn''t understand the idea of the original match of the Cai family. He doesn''t like Cai Youcai, who is a "scum man.".


    According to the truth, Cai Youcai''s husband abandoned her and his children at that time. Even if he was forced by his mother to change a woman, he would probably not forgive him. But he had never blamed Cai Youcai. However, considering that both the other side and the children had to rely on Cai''s family and had no ability to support their children, Chi Shuyan could hardly understand CAI Even though she was very conservative, she didn''t dare to follow the idea of divorce.


    Chi Shuyan really hoped that she didn''t do any harm to herself. She also hoped that the original Cai family could live well in the Cai family, as well as the two children. As for the yingzifu, she could help her to improve the status of the Cai family.


    Although Du Shufen had only been to primary school, she was very grateful. As soon as she arrived at Cai''s house, she served various kinds of tea and water, and cut fruits. She was very enthusiastic about her.


    Chi Shu Yan pursed her lips and nodded to Du Shufen, which was a kind gesture.


    Du Shufen thought of something at the moment and said to the old lady of the Cai family, "Mom, it''s still early at the moment. I''ll go to the local food market to buy some good dishes for the master."


    After getting the old lady''s reply, without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to stop her, Du Shufen has gone out of the house quickly.


    As for the mother and son of the Cai family, they are still immersed in the happy event that the old Cai family is about to have a grandson. Chi Shuyan tells them how to use them and where to put them most effectively.


    Chi Shuyan saw that the two mother and son were not yet in the sun''s eyes, and they were speechless. He had to interrupt Mrs. Cai''s imagination and go straight to the topic and ask about the recent events of the Fu family.


    Mrs. Cai woke up immediately, patted her thigh and said, "master, thanks for reminding me now, otherwise I really forgot to tell you about it."


    Cai Youcai, a big man who dislikes the privacy of the Fu family, takes the initiative to find an excuse to leave. Before leaving, he carefully takes the Ying Zi Rune handed over by her mother, and plans to put the talisman under his wife Shufen''s pillow. These days, he listens to the master''s words and is ready to make people. Maybe there will be good news soon.


    Cai Youcai is more and more excited. God knows that he wants a son. He is crazy. His mother is even worse.


    Old lady Cai couldn''t think much about it at the moment. She quickly told the gossip she had inquired from Fu''s family to her. The little master said, "master, you''re very accurate. Do you know, that little white face named Zhao is really out on the back of the Fu family and the young girl. By the way, it is said that a girl who introduced Zhao Xiaobai face to the young lady was also with the little girl named Zhao White face has a leg. I don''t know what kind of heart the woman hides. She also introduces the man who has been with her to the young girl. I feel sick when I listen to this. Not to mention the young girl. Anyway, now that pair of scum men and women have a leg is solid, the Fu family caught the rape on the spot. I also heard that two days ago, the woman still had a good face, persuading the young girl to make up with Zhao. Who knows that in the twinkling of an eye, that cheap woman went to bed with a little white face surnamed Zhao? Two scum men and women now just want to deny, can''t deny! Most of the time, the two scum men and women took a fancy to the property and money of the Fu family. Thanks to the little master, they were reminded in eight words before. Otherwise, this time, the young girl and the Fu family would be greatly damaged by the little white face surnamed Zhao Na and the mean woman who deliberately approached the young lady! "Chi Shuyan listened to the old lady of the Cai family. Although the development of the matter was very agreeable to her and even exceeded her expectation, she always felt strange and abnormal.


    Before that, she worried about the rebirth of he minrou and knew all kinds of things in advance. Moreover, in this life, she didn''t like Zhao Junrong as much as she did in her previous life. Naturally, she won''t leave any trouble.


    Even if the Fu family wants to grasp the two people''s small handle, I''m afraid it''s not easy with each other''s ingenuity. Nine times out of ten, she can only catch some of Zhao Junrong''s mischievous tricks. She also wants to prepare for her master how to expose the woman''s face.


    Who would have thought that the old lady''s words would surprise her so much!


    Unexpectedly, he caught Zhao Junrong and he minrou in bed on the spot. Chi Shuyan was very surprised and surprised. He couldn''t help but confirm again: "old lady Cai, what you''re talking about is the truth?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    Mrs. Cai is a very gossip person on weekdays. She doesn''t talk about gossip. It''s called dancing, clapping her thighs and chest and firmly saying, "is that fake? In fact, one or two days ago, I listened to the movement of the Fu family''s going out, and secretly followed up. Little master, what do you see after I see? "


    As for Fu''s wife, she didn''t dare to see the old lady''s clothes when she stepped on the bed Can an outsider believe that nothing happened to them when they sleep together in the middle of the night without clothes or trousers? "


    Old lady Cai''s gossip rose, and her face was full of excitement. She continued to say in high spirits: "the little white face surnamed Zhao has a little face. After knowing that the Fu family came, she has no face to see people. She immediately wrapped herself in a sheet. As for that cheap woman, her moral conduct is much higher than that of Zhao''s. Little master, although my old lady is a little older and her eyes are a little bit dazzled, I can see people exactly. The woman surnamed he is not an ordinary woman of morality. In other words, that woman is not an oil-saving lamp. For other normal women, after being kicked by the Fu family and caught cheating on the spot, there is no face to see people, let alone see that she has been sincerely treating her young girl. But that cheap woman can finish the bed of a young girl and a man. In a twinkling of an eye, she can kneel down in front of the young girl to beg for forgiveness, and her innocent face means that she doesn''t know anything. I, the old lady, would like to spit on that bitch''s face! How do you think this man is so disgusting? "


    Now, the more she looks at him minrou, the more she feels that she is not a good girl. At first sight, this woman is polite and considerate to her young girl. She looks good to her everywhere.


    At the beginning, the sister of Fu family also told her that she was very grateful for the humble woman surnamed he for making friends with her daughter and for the sake of the young girl everywhere. Now I think about it, the mean woman surnamed he is not for the sake of the young girl, but is ambitious and has no purpose. It can not be said that the mean woman surnamed he wants Zhao to marry the young girl and then occupy the property of the Fu family. He is an old lady Now when I think of all the things that the woman surnamed he did, she felt creepy all over her body. Most of the time, she approached the young girl intentionally.


    Well, from the Fu family''s affairs, the old lady of the Cai family feels more and more important to have a male family.


    Thanks to her, she begged the little master for a letter to welcome her son. Otherwise, she could not rest assured that her old Cai family would depend on her two grandsons.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know that the old lady''s mind was turning from the Fu family''s affairs to her grandson''s affairs. Her attention was focused on the Fu family''s affairs and her master''s affairs.


    According to the old lady''s words, that is, Fu Jiazhen caught Zhao Junrong and he minrou''s dirty men and women, or caught them on the spot. Her master saw Zhao Junrong and he minrou betray each other at that time. That is to say, it will not be so easy for the two scum men and women to tease her master again.


    She also knows that her master is a decisive character. When she was young, her master looked gentle in appearance, but in fact, her personality was not much different from that in a few years or even more than ten years later.


    After just a few contacts, she could still see her master''s character of being soft and tough inside. She was very strong inside. If she didn''t touch her bottom line, everything was easy to say. But once she touched her bottom line, she would not give them any more chances.


    Even if she had no feelings for Zhao Junrong and he minrou, she couldn''t tolerate them betraying her like this. What''s more, one of them is a couple who is about to get engaged to her master, and the other is her master''s "good friend".


    Her master will forgive them.


    No matter how innocent and pitiful minrou''s mouth says, her master will never forgive people.


    At such a thought, Chi Shu Yan''s heart was relieved. She even knew that he minrou''s woman was born again. She didn''t pay much attention to people and felt that it didn''t matter.


    As long as he minrou can''t do any harm to her master, she cares about her rebirth and her death. Sometimes, rebirth doesn''t mean everything.


    On the other hand, Fu''s parents are still angry at catching the two scum men and women in bed. If Fu Fu''s father is angry, Fu''s mother can''t believe it.


    First of all, because she is a female surname, Fu''s feelings are very emotional. At the beginning, she has no idea about her daughter''s family. As long as her daughter likes to have a happy life, Zhao Junrong''s scum man is poor. Fu''s mother does not have any prejudice against him every time, but worries about his self-esteem. Therefore, every time he comes to the Fu family, he cares about him very much Feel considerate of his feelings, who would like to return is not gratitude, but ambition and betrayal!


    There is also a cheap woman named he. Her daughter has always regarded her as her best friend. She is always good for her daughter. Who can think of it? This cheap woman named he is really hidden. She not only deliberately approaches her daughter, but also introduces her own man to her daughter.


    This is disgusting. Who?


    She had always been very grateful to this cheap woman surnamed he for her daughter''s kindness, and introduced such a good object to her daughter. But who would have thought that all this was the plot of the woman surnamed he.


    This pair of scum men and women might have planned to occupy the property of her Fu family.The woman surnamed he may want to occupy her family''s property after Zhao''s residence in her Fu''s family, and then take advantage of it.


    as for her daughter, she is soft-natured and can''t compete with those two scum men and women. What''s more, they are ambitious and have no conscience. How can they let her daughter go.


    At the thought of this, Fu''s mother, a very broad-minded and kind-hearted person, was almost fainted by the real anger. She was both happy and frightened.


    As for Fu Fu Fu''s anger, he vomited blood and breathed heavily. If the little master had not said that Zhao was not suitable for her daughter, he might have not only accompanied her in, but also compensated all the property of his Fu family.


    It is impossible for Fu Fu''s father to sit on so many properties of the Fu family without any means and skills. Therefore, after the couple showed a little bit of horse power, Fu Fu immediately understood the calculation and ideas of the two men and women.


    After knowing their plans and ideas, Fu Fu Fu''s heart was even more furious. His anger was not in front of him at the moment, but still in front of him at the moment. He had already split their hearts.


    Fu Fu''s father was thinking about how to revenge his daughter. He wanted to kill the ambitious white eyed wolves together when the two men and women were caught and raped by him in bed. Unfortunately, it is a legal society now, and the other party is just cheating. Even if he wants to report to the police, he can only shut them up for a few days based on his family background.


    If the two men were locked up for only a few days, it would not be in accordance with his original intention. The Fu father became more and more angry. Since these two ambitious white eyed wolves still dare to think about the property of his Fu family, he must pay the price for the dirty male and female adulterers.


    Thinking of this, Fu Fu ordered his mother to say, "look at your daughter carefully these days. Don''t let the two white eyed wolves approach our daughter again, and pay attention to her mood!"


    Fu''s mother immediately nodded back, crying and immediately said to Fu Fu father''s revenge on the white eyed wolves, otherwise what would happen to her daughter''s injustice?


    Although she did not see her daughter cry even if she caught the rape on the spot, she also knew that her daughter must be in a bad mood. Maybe she was afraid that the two of them were worried, so she covered up her emotions.


    Such a thought, Fu mother in the heart that call a heartache, she has only such a girl, but let her encounter this kind of thing.


    I knew that at the beginning, she should not have been cheated by the woman surnamed he superficially. She had to check the details and style of each other. Her daughter would not be wronged like this now.


    Thinking of the little master again, Fu''s mother continued: "Mingyuan, thanks to the little master, I can''t even think about the future of our daughter. I didn''t expect that I should be a good man for the white eyed wolf. If the little master hadn''t warned us in advance, we might have fulfilled the wish of the two white eyed wolves Let the white eyed wolf named Zhao enter our Fu family. Once the white eyed wolf named Zhao enters our Fu family, who knows the future of our daughter? "


    The more she thought about her daughter, the more distressed she felt. How could there be such a bad person in the world? They both claimed that her daughter was the best person. But one cheated her daughter''s feelings, and the other deliberately approached her daughter with no purpose. If she didn''t speak out, her mother''s heart would be hard to calm down.


    Fu Fu didn''t know what Fu''s mother thought. Naturally, he was very grateful to the little master who reminded him. But now is not the time to be grateful to the little master. It is not good to rashly involve people in such private affairs.


    What''s more, he didn''t want to let outsiders know about such a dirty thing as Fu''s, which was bad for his daughter''s reputation.


    Fu Fu thought that after solving the two white eyed wolves, he would invite the little master to come and thank him.


    Fu Fu''s father made his meaning clear, and his mother was relieved. Seeing that her father would not let go of the couple, she nodded and said, "well, at that time, we Fu family must thank the little master well. Without the early warning of the little master, we may not have pointed out that the white eyed wolf surnamed Zhao has already occupied our Fu family Our daughter has that white eyed wolf child surnamed Zhao again, that is miserable! At that time, I really don''t know what to do with my daughter? Good luck! Good luck! The little master is so wonderful


    Fu''s mother clapped her chest. If it hadn''t been for such a big accident in the Fu family, she couldn''t wait to visit the little master again.


    After saying this, Fu''s mother didn''t stay with her father for long in the study. She told Fu Fu Fu that she would go to Fu''s house to see her daughter, for fear that she would be upset!


    Fu Fu''s father deeply thought of what he said to his mother, and sighed bitterly. Fortunately, he didn''t reach that level. Otherwise, his daughter didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t know how to deal with it?


    Fortunately, things did not go to that step, his daughter now does not have the same surname Zhao white eyed wolf marriage certificate, the two people also have no children.


    The atmosphere of Fu Fu''s father and mother is OK, but the atmosphere of Zhao Junrong and he minrou on the other side is not so harmonious. This person has fought several times.


    He minrou dislikes Zhao Junrong for breaking her plan, but Zhao Junrong hates he minrou for his good deeds of climbing high. Now he is caught by the Fu family on the spot. Can Fu family marry his daughter to him? Can the property of Fu family still be his?Zhao Junrong thinks more and more angry, this does not hit the strength also a bit confiscate, after a while he minrou hit black and blue face, howling.


    After Zhao Junrong went out in the evening, he minrou recovered to sober up. Her whole body was in severe pain. Her pretty face was now beaten beyond recognition. Her eyes were blue and swollen. She couldn''t open her mouth. Her mouth was bleeding. Her face was blue and swollen. It was very shocking, not to mention the wound on her arm.


    He minrou had a new understanding of Zhao Junrong''s scum man in his last life, but now he has a new understanding of the other side''s slag. The slag man even beat a woman?


    At the thought of this, he minrou hated Zhao Junrong to death. She was blind in her last life and would like such a scum.


    If he was not of some use now, she would have stabbed him to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Speaking of it, he minrou has been in a very bad mood since he was caught by Fu family and Fu Qing himself. He is very depressed, angry and confused.


    At the beginning, she had a great sense of superiority for her own rebirth. In this life, she decided to change her life in the previous life. She had a better life on Zhao Junrong''s head and Fu Qing''s head. She had already planned it in her mind, and the plan was meticulous. No one knew about it except herself.


    In addition, some of the plans are very smooth after they are put into practice. For example, Zhao Junrong still gets Fu Qing''s affection in his life, and the two intend to get married. For example, she has to get close to Fu Qing as she wishes and is well liked by the Fu family.


    All things went smoothly, and she expected to rely on Zhao Junrong''s accession to the family, relying on Zhao Junrong''s relationship to obtain the Fu family''s Secret script, and then relying on Zhao Junrong to obtain the Fu family''s property.


    In short, she wants the Fu family''s Secret script, and so does the Fu family''s property.


    She thought very well, and the plan was very smooth at the beginning, but she never thought that such a fatal accident happened one or two days ago. She even let Fu family arrest her and Zhao Junrong on the spot.


    This is what he minrou can''t think of. What she doubts more is that since she was born again, she has seen clearly the nature of Zhao Junrong, and she doesn''t like him at all. Because of the plan after that, she has always intended to keep a distance from Zhao Junrong. She only hopes that Zhao Junrong has spoiled Fu Qing. She has not gone to bed with him for a long time.


    He minrou always thought that she had gone to bed with each other for no reason the night before. She felt that she was really unjust. However, she was caught by the Fu family on the spot. She could not argue with her and Fu Qing didn''t believe her. He minrou was flustered and angry at the thought of this.


    No, no, she can''t wait to die like this. She must get the forgiveness of Fu Qing. Fu Qing''s heart in this life is not as hard as that in the previous life. She has to explain it well and she will believe it.


    Tomorrow, she will immediately go to Fu''s house and ask Fu Qing to forgive her.


    At that time, she can put all the blame on Zhao Junrong''s scum man. It happens that these injuries on her whole body and face can make Fu Qing soft hearted. In this way, her injuries are of great use.


    As long as Fu Qing is still willing to believe her, she will not worry about not getting the Fu family''s Secret script. Even if she wants the Fu family''s property, the Fu family will send it to her. Of course, as long as she gets the Fu family''s Secret script, the hatred of Zhao Junrong in the last life is still that of Fu Qing. She wants two people to return her law, and in this life, she will not let the tiger return to the mountain and let Fu Qing''s woman have something to do Mountain opportunity.


    In this life, she must step on Fu Qing in the dust. She was willing to see that she was not as good as death all her life. When she thought of this, he minrou felt a little better. It was like seeing Fu Qing''s miserable life, and he minrou was particularly gloating. The proud smile, the corner of her mouth was too wide, and her painful face was distorted.


    At this time, outside a wall, a black car was parked outside the door. The window slowly rolled down. Only a pair of sharp eyes like hawks and falcons were exposed. The lamp reflected light. The light in the dark lane was dim. The man''s face could not be seen clearly. Only the Buddha''s relic on his wrist could be seen.


    When several men in suits and leather shoes appeared in the empty corner of the dark lane beside the car, one by one stood by the door with a bow and a respectful face.


    The tall man in the car slightly turned his wrist and red rope relic. Then a gloomy and irrefutable command rang out: "keep staring at this place these days."


    "Yes, Qi Shao!"


    The car came and left quickly, as if it was just a flash in the pan, and several high and powerful bodyguards who appeared together just now returned to the dark place again, and there was no abnormality in the dark lane.


    After listening to the gossip of the Cai family, Chi Shuyan left the Cai family at six or seven o''clock in the evening. She wanted to enter the Fu family to see the current situation of the Fu family and the situation of her master. But now she is an outsider to her master and Fu family. It is impossible to tell her about this scandal.


    Chi Shuyan was too worried about her master. After all, because Zhao Junrong was such a scum man in her last life, her master''s character had completely changed, and she didn''t know what impact this life catching of adultery had on her master.


    What if her master''s character changes again?


    Chi Shuyan thought about it. She finally took out an invisible talisman and entered Fu''s house. The villa was very large. She had no difficulty in finding her master''s room. Before she went in, she heard Fu''s mother persuading her master that the old one would not go, the new one would not come, and that Zhao was not a good man. She had to see his face before marriage, otherwise she would not know what her future would be like Yes?


    Chi Shuyan agreed with Fu''s words very much. It was just like her master married the slag man in her last life. It was not many years before her master''s parents died early. Did she still cause her master to miscarry?


    This kind of scum man, early leave early good.


    Chi Shuyan could only hear the voice of her master and her mother-in-law outside. She found a corner by the window, and then she could see her master''s face clearly.


    At the moment, through the light, her master''s face was still a little bad, but her spirit was not bad. She didn''t look depressed after being hit. At this time, she was sitting at the table by the window, quiet and quiet, just like the lady in the picture, gentle and generous.It has to be said that her master was not only beautiful but also good-natured when she was young. She was a lady of a big family. It was also her master''s bad luck to meet Zhao Junrong, who was worthy of her master?


    Seeing that her master''s spirit was good, she felt a little relieved and listened to her master''s reply: "Mom, I know. I won''t have anything to do with Zhao in the future. Mom, you know my temper. Since he''s been cheating, it means that he didn''t put our relationship in mind. Now I want to know that I don''t intend to continue this relationship


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    Although her master''s face was a little bad and his spirit was good, he didn''t feel depressed because Zhao Junrong was a dreary man. Chi Shu Yan finally returned to the hotel.


    As for the affairs of the Fu family, she is not a good outsider to intervene rashly, so she can only go back to wait for the news of the Fu family.


    After the Fu family has cleaned up the two scum men and women, she will do it no later. In short, in this life, she will not give the couple any chance to revenge her master.


    Chi Shuyan waited for another three days. If there was anything wrong with the Fu family, the old lady of the Cai family would take the initiative to call her to reveal that Chi Shuyan was not flustered when she learned about the Fu family''s affairs and her master''s affairs every day in the hotel. She quietly painted amulets and practiced in it.


    Until this morning, she received a phone call from the old lady again. This time, it was different from making a little fuss in the past, but two big things happened. One of them was that Zhao Junrong''s scum man didn''t know who he had provoked, and he was directly discarded. The thing in his crotch was thrown beside the garbage heap in the broken alley with others. It is said that the ground and the crotch of Zhao Junrong are blood, which is very frightening He was found early in the morning and was taken to the hospital.


    It''s a pity that although the person was sent to the hospital and rescued in time, Zhao Junrong''s crotch was forgotten and taken to the hospital.


    This is not, the doctor can help to sew on, but Zhao Junrong that baby unexpectedly can''t find.


    Finally, we found out that it was swallowed by a dog from a nearby family as a piece of meat. In other words, Zhao Junrong was a waste man in the future.


    Zhao Junrong wakes up midway and after watching the surveillance, he faints again. I don''t know if it''s too much stimulation. After waking up again, Zhao Junrong''s scum man is crazy. He still remembers Fu''s family and yells that it''s Fu''s revenge all the time.


    It''s a pity that others are crazy now. Who doesn''t believe his words? Because the police have too few clues, the matter is over. One day, he can''t afford to pay the fee, so the hospital asks he minrou to take it back.


    Mrs. Cai said it with emotion. Of course, she didn''t think Zhao Junrong''s parents had done it. Fu''s parents hated Zhao Junrong in time, and they didn''t have such bloody means. Finally, Mrs. Cai felt that it was Zhao Junrong who was a scum man. If it wasn''t for his mischievous and selfish ambition, where would there be such a retribution in the end?


    A big man is now a eunuch and crazy. It''s impossible to think about it in the future. I''m afraid that he can''t even marry his wife in the future.


    Old lady CAI was very moved, but she would not sympathize with the dirty man who cheated on the young girl because of this. If it had not been for the little master''s help to expose the conspiracy of Zhao and he, it would have been the young girl who would have suffered in the future.


    Therefore, Zhao Junrong ended up like this, and the old lady felt a little different, but felt that the other side deserved it.


    Finally, old lady Cai said with emotion: "little master, do you think there is really retribution in this world?"


    But Chi Shuyan, after listening to the old lady of CAI''s family and Zhao Junrong''s fate, was very surprised and surprised that she didn''t return to the old lady in time.


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t know how Zhao Junrong was so unlucky to be abandoned, but the other party''s way of being ruined by misfortune was very agreeable to her. At the beginning, she made up her mind that if Fu''s revenge was over, she would abolish the other party and let him not be a man, then how to cheat women?


    Chi Shuyan was surprised that she didn''t have to do it at all. Nine times out of ten, this bloody method should not be the hands of Fu''s parents.


    Although she had only met Fu''s parents a few times, she could see from her face that her master''s parents were also kind-hearted people who could never do such cruel and bloody things.


    Is it Zhao Junrong''s debt?


    Chi Shu Yan was in a good mood for a moment. He put the cinnabar pen on the table and continued to ask Mrs. Cai, "you just said that two major events have happened, and one is?"


    Mrs. Cai immediately forgot about Zhao Junrong''s dismissal. She was very excited to talk about the second thing. The second one was that he minrou, a woman who ran to the Fu family''s house in the middle of the night to steal something, was not caught by the Fu family. She called the police for theft and caught the person.


    According to the information disclosed by the two brothers and sister Fu, they lost a lot of jewelry worth tens of millions of yuan, which is not worth hundreds of millions. Of course, he minrou, the mean woman, resolutely refused to admit it. It is a pity that the police finally found some jewelry on her body, and then found some jewelry from Fu family in her home, and everyone got the stolen goods.


    It can be said that such a large amount of stolen money, as long as the Fu family thinks, he minrou''s woman will have to be put in prison nine times out of ten. It''s hard to think of it all her life.


    Chi Shu Yan really didn''t expect such a good thing in the morning. Not only was Zhao Junrong''s bad luck, but also he minrou, a woman. She didn''t have to intervene at all?


    As for her previous life''s understanding of he minrou, this woman stole from Fu''s family in the middle of the night. Nine times out of ten, she went to Fu''s house in the middle of the night to steal. As for her calmness and ingenuity, I''m afraid that she went to Fu''s house to steal in the middle of the night. I''m afraid it''s also a recent event that made her lose her mind.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not easy to grasp the handle of the woman with her mind and mind to live two lives.


    As for whether the woman stole the secret script or not, she didn''t know if she had any other jewelry by the way. However, considering that in her previous life, this woman had a shallow eyelid and loved jewelry. After living in her master''s house with Zhao Junrong, she was always envious of her master''s jewelry and jewelry. In this life, although this woman was proud to be reborn once again, she would not have the essence of her character What a change.Most of the jewelry on the woman''s body and at home was cheated by her master. As for other valuable jewelry, if she saw it, she would be very likely to take advantage of it.


    At this thought, Chi Shuyan was glad to see he minrou''s misfortune and gloat. If this poisonous snake could be kept for a lifetime, it would be better for her master not to be harmed.


    Otherwise, maybe she would like to make these two scum men and women disappear completely in the world according to her plan, but these two people are living people, and now it is a legal society. Suddenly, they disappear out of thin air. She is not afraid of trouble, but she is afraid that trouble will haunt the Fu family and her master, which is too much to lose.


    Chi Shuyan calmed down after thinking about all kinds of thoughts in her mind. She was very grateful to Mrs. Cai these days. But for her, how could she have learned so quickly about the disturbance around the Fu family and her master.


    Chi Shuyan was grateful again and again. The old lady of the Cai family was flattered. She quickly replied that she would look for her in the future. She had no hobbies. She was very fond of gossip. Even if she didn''t let her inquire, she couldn''t help gossiping.


    After listening to the old lady''s words, Chi Shuyan couldn''t help but jerk the corners of her mouth, but in her heart, she kept in mind the kindness of old lady CAI.


    After that, they said something more and hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Shu Yan was in a good mood and didn''t want to stay in the room to draw the talisman, and went to the balcony to breathe the fresh air.


    Two dregs of men and women deal with almost the matter, nine out of ten of the Fu family will ask her again to come to appreciate.


    Chi Shuyan expected well, but the speed of the Fu family was faster than she thought. It was not long before the old lady of the Cai family called to inform her that it was not long ago. Fu''s parents and her master came to the hotel to look for her in person. First, they said a lot of words of gratitude. Of course, these words of gratitude are not empty. They are the sincere thanks of Fu''s parents and Fu Qing.


    A few days ago, if this little master hadn''t told them that their daughter was not compatible with Zhao Junrong''s son of a bitch, or even bring blood to his family, they wouldn''t have thought more about checking Zhao''s name.


    After a little investigation, the two scum men and women not only showed their original appearance, but also found out many romantic histories with surnames of Zhao. Fu Fu''s father and Fu''s mother dare not think about the consequences if they let the white eyed wolf invade their Fu''s family. They are still alive. If their husband and wife are not around, what will the white eyed wolf and the cheap woman do to their daughter? The two old people are afraid and lucky.


    So as soon as it was over, the couple immediately decided to bring their daughter to thank the little master in person, and by the way, they brought the ending of Zhao Junrong and he minrou, who were scum men and women.


    Chi Shu Yan knew the ending of the two in CAI''s family, so she was not surprised and didn''t have much idea. So she looked calm and invited her master and Fu Fu''s mother into their own suite. After Fu Fu''s and Fu''s words were finished, her eyes only fell on her master''s face and said with a smile: "I''m destined to be with Miss Fu."


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know that she was so calm. Under the eyes of Fu Fu''s father, mother and even Fu Qing, Chi Shuyan felt that she was an expert. Maybe the little master would have ended up with the two dregs of men and women. In this way, Fu Fu Fu and Fu Qing looked at her more respectfully.


    Chi Shuyan can be respected by anyone, but she can''t be respected by her master. This is not her master''s appearance. Chi Shuyan can''t laugh or cry in her heart, and her face is also a little awkward and embarrassed.


    After Fu Fu''s mother and father said thank you, Fu''s father specially asked her to go to Fu''s house for dinner tomorrow afternoon. In fact, Fu''s parents and even Fu Qing wanted the little master in front of her to go directly to the Fu''s house, but they were afraid that it would be too abrupt. If they had known that the little master lived in the wine shop, how could they have left the little master at the Fu''s.


    Chi Shuyan wanted to get in touch with her master. Naturally, she agreed. After all, she might have to go back to Kyoto soon. After all, she was just a student. To stay in s city these days was a special way to let people go to school instead of asking for leave. If the time was longer, I''m afraid it would be doubtful whether she was a counselor or her deskmate.


    At the same time, she has some problems. In her previous life, her master became a teacher of heaven, but she only accepted her apprentice in her whole life. She is like a mother and daughter to her. Although she also hopes her master to go on the path of Heavenly Master in this life, she never dares to accept her master as an apprentice because of her rebirth.


    In addition, in her previous life, her master was on the way to the Heavenly Master because of the collapse of her family and the betrayal of Zhao Junrong. However, in this life, her master''s parents are gathered together, and she has a beautiful person, a good family background and a bright future. Her master may not be willing to go on the road of Heavenly Master.


    Besides, unless you jump out of causality and become a monk, those who reveal the nature''s secrets can''t escape the fate of three deficiencies and five evils.


    Rather than let her master as if she could not escape three deficiencies and five disadvantages in her previous life, she would rather have her whole life happy and have a person who can trust her master well.


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes are too complicated. Fu Qing is acutely aware that every time the little master looks at her, her eyes are very complicated. Fu Qing is not surprised now, but she is still a little strange. She always thinks that the little master is too intimate with her, but she just can''t resist the intimacy of little master, and she doesn''t want to resist.Fu Qing rarely wanted to find words to take the initiative to speak with the little master in front of him. He did not know what to say for a moment, so he had to keep silent with a shy face.


    But Chi Shu Yan wants to chat with her master alone. She has been in s city for so long and has no chance. She takes the initiative to bring up this matter to Fu Fu Fu''s father and mother.


    Fu Fu''s father and mother naturally agreed that he would like to be closer to his daughter.


    In fact, the couple still hope that the little master can help her to see her daughter''s future marriage. But just after Zhao Junrong''s affair with the scum man, the couple dare not rashly take the place of her daughter in front of her. However, after her daughter''s marriage, they have to polish their eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    When Fu Fu''s father and mother return to Fu''s home for the time being, Chi Shuyan says that Fu Qing will be sent back to Fu''s home when the time comes, and the couple leave at ease.


    Fu Qing thought that she would be embarrassed to stay with strangers. However, after her parents left, the atmosphere in the room was very good. Even if they did not speak, the atmosphere was not embarrassed at all.


    Fu Qing thought for a while, but also wanted to return the talisman given by the little master. Chi Shuyan quickly waved his hand, saying that it was her who sent her, and there was no need to return it.


    Not only that, Chi Shuyan also specially gave her master a gift to meet her master. Of course, she gave her master a jade pendant with a few square meters of storage. In the jade pendant, she gave her master a meeting gift, various moistening pills and spiritual tea. If her master hadn''t embarked on the path of cultivation in this life, she would like to give her master various kinds of elixirs with rich aura.


    She told her master how to use it.


    In this life, Fu Qing was just an ordinary person. Where had he seen such a magic jade pendant? When the little master in front of her told her that it was a few square meters of storage jade pendant, and saw that she had been taking out a lot of things from this jade pendant, Fu Qing was stunned and confused.


    As soon as she was about to ask something, she heard the little master in front of her that the jade pendant and the things in the jade pendant were all given to her as a gift for her to meet. Fu Qing once again showed a dull face and could not believe it. Her hands were shaking. After half a sound, she said in a voice: "for What? "


    Chi Shuyan really wanted to give her master all the good things in the Qiankun ring, but she could use very little. At last, Chi Shuyan remembered something and took a lot of LingMi from Qiankun ring and put them on the table. She told her to put the jade pendant into it for a while. It was good for her. If she finished eating, she would inform her and send it again.


    In short, now that she knows the address of her master''s house, Chi Shuyan is not afraid that good things will not be sent to her master''s house in the future. At present, let her master drip blood and let this jade pendant be the owner.


    Fu Qing has not recovered from the shock at this moment. She is dazzled by what the little master took out. It is the jade pendant, which she only saw in the novel. In front of her, the little master even said that she would give it to her?


    She asked herself that she had only a few connections with the master in front of her. Although she had a natural affection for her subconsciously, she never thought that the little master should be so unprepared and treat her so well.


    OK, let her have the illusion that the other party has already known himself.


    Wait a minute. Is there such a magical thing in real life? Fu Qing didn''t believe in ghosts and gods before, but now when she saw the big handwriting given by the little master in front of her, she had to believe that there were really some magical people and things in the world.


    Although Fu Qing couldn''t help being curious about these very magical things, such as the magic jade pendant, she was never a greedy person. She only had awe and no greed for these magic treasures. Fu Qing didn''t want to directly refuse: "I can''t accept these things, little master."


    Chi Shu Yan seemed to have known her master''s reply, and suddenly said, "in fact, we met each other very early before. At that time, you saved my life. And in my heart, I have regarded Miss Fu as my sister. If Miss Fu doesn''t mind, why don''t we move around as relatives? What''s more, these things are not worth Miss Fu. You saved my life? "


    Fu Qing was stunned by Chi Shuyan. She racked her brains to find out whether there was anything to save the little master before. After a long time of thinking, Fu Qing was afraid that the little master would make a mistake and send these things to the wrong person. She quickly said, "little master, I didn''t seem to save people before. You''ve probably mistaken the object. Why don''t you check it out again? As for these things, you can find the real one to save you and give them to her? "


    Chi Shu Yan is not easy to say about the things in her last life. Her master really saved her and let her go on the road of Heavenly Master.


    As for the things in her last life, she can''t say it. She said that, most of the time, her master didn''t believe it. Of course, in case her master believed it, what should she do with Zhao Junrong and he minrou in her last life? Is it difficult for her to tell her master that Zhao Junrong''s father and mother died early and were burned to death?


    She didn''t want to see her master fall into hatred for a lifetime. She preferred to see her master so beautiful and generous without worry.


    So Chi Shuyan didn''t want to tell her master directly that it was a very early thing. At that time, she was very young, so I don''t think she had any impression. However, she had a very good impression. She not only clearly remembered the incident, but also remembered her as a person.


    Seeing that her master was confused and believed most of the time, Chi Shu Yan felt relieved.


    Only her master''s character is still sincere, facing all kinds of temptations, she only asked if she was ashamed of her heart.


    If someone else saw these things for the first time, she would have liked them. Considering that her master always taught her to be faithful and honest and to be able to withstand temptation in the face of temptation, she admired her master.


    I don''t know how Fu''s parents taught her master so well?


    Chi Shuyan still wants to force things into her hand. At this time, her mobile phone rings suddenly. Chi Shuyan has to answer the phone first. Before answering the phone, she nods sorry to her master.Fu Qing pursed her lips to show a sincere smile and let her pick it up at will.


    Chi Shuyan just picked up the phone, and Yan Zhengming''s familiar voice sounded anxiously: "master, something''s wrong, master. The ghost film crew in the next studio has an accident. The little girl you gave the talisman suddenly jumped off the building and fell to death. Her face is still I was skinned, too It''s terrible, it''s terrible! "


    When Yan Zhengming said this, his voice almost trembled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    This does not wait for the other party to finish speaking, Chi Shu Yan can vaguely hear his clenching chatter, which shows the impact and shock of this matter to Yan Zhengming.


    What Yan Zhengming didn''t say was that after the incident happened in the next group, not only all the members of the crew were scared to urinate, but also the director and other people of the ghost film group next door were scared to urinate. A few of them were lucky enough to see the girl''s face peeled off. They were scared not only to faint on the spot, but also to go back to see a psychologist.


    In a word, the story of the little girl''s skin being stripped to death has brought a lot of blows to the next door crew and their crew. The next door crew stopped working directly, but they wanted to stop working. But director Wang had already shot half of the film before, and then stopped working. Where could he lose.


    In recent days, because of the tragic death of the little girl, many people in the crew are floating. Fortunately, director Wang made a decision and said that he knew a great master. He would immediately come to her to have a look. Several other leading actors were staring at the pressure for director Wang, and their group did not dissolve.


    Yan Zhengming didn''t make a phone call, but Wang Daodao, Sheng Lin and kun''er urged him to call immediately. They all hoped that the master would come back quickly and check for them if there was anything unclean near the crew. If so, they might as well leave the group early.


    Chi Shuyan still has a lot of impression on the girl next door. On the one hand, she is beautiful, and on the other hand, she has a good attitude. She is not arrogant like other newcomers who are pushed in by investors.


    At that time, she still remembered to hear many people envious of the little girl, saying that the little girl had a particularly handsome boyfriend. It seemed that the ghost film drama was invested by the girl''s boyfriend.


    Because she had a deep impression on the little girl. What''s more, she also foresaw the tragedy. When she had a good feeling at that time, she took the initiative to give a talisman to the other party, hoping that the other party could avoid the death. Who would have thought that the little girl would finally die as she had foreseen.


    For a moment, she was not sure whether it was that thing that was too powerful to fear the power of the talisman, or whether the other party lost the talisman, which led to her tragic death.


    But she was sure that the thing that the little girl met was not only ferocious, but also very difficult. She did not know how the little girl met her?


    If she was in Kyoto now, she would like to go for a visit. But now she is still in S City, and she can''t rush back. Besides, her master''s affairs have not been completely solved. Compared with the strangers nearby, the affairs of her master''s house are naturally more important.


    Chi Shu Yan pondered for a moment, and then asked Yan Zhengming to explain the tragedy of the little girl clearly. By the way, what was the difference a few days before her tragic death?


    Yan Zhengming didn''t know what was unusual before the other party''s tragic death. On the one hand, he didn''t know the little girl at all. On the other hand, how could he pay special attention to the strangers in the next room crew when they were two or more.


    Yan Zhengming racked his brain for a long time. Then he said anxiously, "master, little master, I don''t know the little girl very well. I really didn''t pay attention to what happened to her a few days before her tragic death. Oh, by the way, I heard something. She was in a bad state a few days before her tragic death. She left the crew and came back After that, a good friend came to see her, and within a few days, the little girl died miserably. "


    Yan Zhengming said that it was especially sad and scared. He had seen many dead people, but he died so miserably. This little girl was the first one. Yan Zhengming could not imagine the pain of the little girl when she was stripped of her whole face. Other people said that when the little girl died, she was not only wearing a shroud, but also a skinned face was extremely twisted, ferocious and terrifying.


    The more he thought about it, the colder he felt behind him. He continued, "little master, the little girl was still wearing a shroud before she died. It''s so infiltrative! By the way, I have also heard that after the death of the little girl, some people of the same age came. One was the girl''s boyfriend, the other was the little girl''s brother, and several friends were crying bitterly. Some people also said something inexplicable that they could not escape. "


    Chi Shu Yan heard this, and then determined that it was the little girl and her friends who got into trouble in private. It had nothing to do with the crew.


    While she was meditating, Yan Zhengming gritted her teeth and anxiously continued to ask, "master, little master, director Wang, by the way, let me ask you, do you want our crew to stop work and go back first, or change the venue immediately?"


    Chi Shuyan went to see director Wang''s crew and set and the studio next door. Feng Shui was not a problem, and the girl''s affairs would not involve the two groups.


    It depends on how they solve it themselves?


    So when he heard Yan Zhengming''s anxious question, Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "tell director Wang for me. The geomantic omen of your studio and the studio next door are good. There is no big problem. There is no need to stop work. As for what happened to the little girl, it''s something they secretly provoked, which can''t be bothered by you. Don''t worry about filming! "


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know that he said this, so he set the sea god needle to let Yan Zhengming feel at ease. If he really wanted to stop work, not only Wang Daodao was worried, but they were all worried.


    Yan Zhengming had to lament that their recent luck was "good". It was always this kind of thing. Fortunately, he had a lot of talismans bought from master Chi''s shop. He, director Wang, kun''er, Ruan Yingdi and sister song were all at ease.Otherwise, it would have happened to the little girl at that time, not to mention director Wang, but they all ran away first.


    After listening to the little master''s words, Yan Zhengming continued to confirm again and again. He completely confirmed that the geomantic omen of their crew was good, and that the thing could not be entangled on their heads. Yan Zhengming was relieved at last.


    However, before hanging up the phone, the girl''s tragedy was still in his mind. Yan Zhengming couldn''t help but gossip and asked, "little master, what did the little girl get into trouble with?"


    "I''m in s city now, I can''t understand it on the spot or know what it is? But I advise you to stay away from the girl''s friends. I''m afraid the things they provoke are not simple. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    Yan Zhengming quickly wrote down the little master''s advice, and subconsciously asked if she could solve it?


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth for a moment and continued: "people didn''t take the initiative to find the door. I can''t rush in and see the fate. I''ll go back to Beijing in a few days, and then I''ll take a walk with your crew! "


    After getting the promise of master Chi, Yan Zhengming was overjoyed, and his tone was gratitude.


    After hanging up the phone, Yan Zhengming immediately ran to Wang Daodao and told him about it. As soon as Yan Zhengming came over, Ruan Shenglin, song yanru, song Zhengsong, and a group of people at the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Cao Zhengsong and Yang Kun all guessed that he had just called the little master and wanted to know what the master had said.


    To tell you the truth, since the little girl next door was skinned to death, not to mention Wang Dao and Ruan Shenglin, a group of big men have been terrified and terrified when they think about it, not to mention the woman song yanru and the two hairy boys of the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong.


    After that, everyone didn''t have a good rest these days. Originally, everyone dared to sleep in a hotel room alone. Now everyone in the production team has a room with two people, including Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun.


    A few people happened to hear Yan Zhengming say that it was a private affair caused by the little girl herself. It had nothing to do with them. As long as they didn''t get close to them, the thing couldn''t catch them, and the geomantic omen of their crew was OK.


    After hearing Yan Zhengming''s words, director Wang was surprised and pleased, and confirmed again and again whether it was master Chi''s own words. After hearing Yan Zhengming''s words, Wang finally felt at ease. He heard Yan Zhengming continue to say that he would come back to their production team after master Chi came back from S City in a few days. He was so excited that he almost jumped: "good, good, if master Chi can come to our play again Group help to see, that would be great! Thanks to our good luck, we met such a great event with great ability


    Other people all heard that the little master, that is, master Chi, would come back to their cast, and their expressionless faces gushed with excitement.


    Ruan Shenglin patted Yan Zhengming on the shoulder and said, "please call master Chi, brother Yan!"


    Song yanru, early song, Cao Zhengsong and Yang Kun also followed suit.


    The atmosphere of the cast is getting better these days.


    Cao Zhengsong and the early Song Dynasty were young and curious. Since the girl died miserably and was skinned, they often discussed it in private. At this moment, they couldn''t help but ask Yan Zhengming: "brother Yan, by the way, have you told the master specifically about the tragic death of the little girl in the drama group next door? What else did you say, little master? Did you say what it was? "


    Finally, they asked in a low voice.


    As soon as the words of the two boys fell, the atmosphere just turned lively and quiet again. The director Wang didn''t have any expression on his face at the moment, which made people panic.


    This is not the Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong two boys by Wang Daodao''s face to see the heart.


    Ruan Shenglin, song yanru and Yan Zhengming, as their predecessors, severely punished them.


    Is that what they can inquire about?


    Did the two boys forget master Chi''s saying "Curiosity Kills the cat"?


    Afraid that the two boys would make trouble because of their curiosity, Yan Zhengming trained them fiercely and warned them about Dashan Village before.


    At the beginning, they were lucky that master Chi could save their lives. Otherwise, where there is life now, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what happened to the little girl this time is more vicious and bloody than what they met before.


    If you want to be skinned, you can try to indulge your curiosity.


    Sure enough!


    As soon as this warning was dropped, the early Song Dynasty and Cao Zhengsong were completely silent and their faces were pale.


    Seeing that the two boys were afraid to shut up, director Wang asked Ruan Shenglin and Yan Zhengming to stop talking. He also asked the leading actors to go back and forth to him. He also helped to mobilize the atmosphere of the other members of the crew, so as not to think too much of them.


    Since the tragic death of the little girl in the drama group next door, director Wang has heard a lot of private messages and gossip from his own drama group. Thanks to the fact that most people don''t believe in ghosts and gods, they will not immediately scare away if they really know that there are ghosts in the world.


    The most popular actors in the crew are Ruan Shenglin and song yanru. Director Wang specially ordered: "Shenglin, yanru, you two can adjust the atmosphere of the crew in private for me. Don''t let everyone think about it, let''s make a good film! Master Chi has said that our crew is OK, so it must be OK! "


    Ruan Shenglin and song yanru naturally agreed: "Cheng, we know, Wang Dao!"


    Because Chi Shu Yan made a phone call, the atmosphere of director Wang''s crew was quite improved.


    On the other side, Chi Shuyan not only forced everything to her master, but also got her master''s phone number. Because of their one afternoon alone, the relationship between them has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Chi Shuyan has always felt that no matter in her previous life or in this life, she and her master are very predestined, and their temperament is similar.


    Just know for a while with the acquaintance for a long time, do not need to say what, the other side can understand.


    She especially likes to get along with the beautiful, generous and gentle master now. Of course, it''s not that she dislikes the master''s character in her previous life, but that she naturally prefers her master''s gentle and bright time to her master''s hard-hearted and cold-blooded character in her previous life.Fortunately, in this life, she was lucky enough to avoid the evil relationship with Zhao Junrong.


    Chi Shu Yan was quite satisfied, but thinking of her master''s marriage, Chi Shu Yan felt that it was necessary for her father to help introduce a reliable object.


    Otherwise, she was really worried that she would let her master meet Wang Junrong after she left s city?


    As for her father''s eyes on people, Chi Shuyan is still very convinced. After thinking about it, she simply sent her father a message, asking him to contact her master to help him introduce a reliable object to her master. She also gave her father her master''s phone number.


    As for her master''s passive character, nine out of ten would not contact her father, let alone ask him to help introduce some excellent posterity.


    Her father didn''t reply for a long time. Chi Shuyan had to summon up the courage to dial her father''s phone. Unfortunately, her father was too busy to answer the phone, so she had to give up temporarily!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    Chi Shuyan went to the Fu family again the next day, but she got the unprecedented enthusiasm of the Fu family. Chi Shuyan didn''t know at the moment. As soon as Fu Qing went back to the Fu family yesterday, she showed her father and mother what she had stuffed. Of course, Fu Qing let her parents know that this was also a special question of the little master, and only with her permission did he say it.


    After Fu Qing went back to Fu''s home yesterday evening, he took out a series of things, which not only made Fu''s parents dumbfounded, but also made Fu''s father and mother''s heart disease almost frightened by the jade pendant''s storage space.


    Fortunately, Fu''s parents are still young and have no heart disease. However, the old couple were so surprised that they didn''t sleep all night, and Fu Qing couldn''t sleep either.


    Speaking of it, she still can''t remember when she was a child to save the little master. She also asked Fu Fu Fu and Fu Fu Fu for this. Fu Fu Fu and Fu Fu''s mother were also surprised. She couldn''t think of when her daughter saved the little master.


    However, although Fu''s father and mother can''t remember whether their daughter saved people when she was a child, the couple finally understood why the little master helped them Fu family and her daughter.


    For this, Fu Fu''s father and mother feel that they will never forget the little master''s kindness.


    At the same time, after the little master gave many mysterious and wonderful things to his daughter, Fu Fu''s father and mother confirmed that the young master was not an ordinary person, but a superb living immortal.


    Otherwise, how could he give his daughter such a magical thing, which they only saw in mythical TV. His father and mother couldn''t help admiring his daughter''s good luck.


    Last night, the two husband and wife also took the pill. According to the little master, they were very good for people''s health. When they heard the smell of the spirit bottle, they felt that it was not a good thing in general. Especially Fu Fu Fu, who had seen the world, became more aware of the value of her daughter''s nourishing pill.


    They took one pill before they went to bed. Even if the couple didn''t sleep all night, Fu Fu''s father and mother didn''t feel tired at all. On the contrary, they felt very comfortable. From time to time, there was a heat flow in their bodies. Fu even felt that the white hair on his head was still black.


    As a result, Fu Fu Fu and Fu Mu felt that the little master was an extraordinary living immortal. Before they came to the house, they immediately offered the highest standard of hospitality.


    This is not a new arrival, Fu Fu''s father and mother''s face more and more respectful, reverent and grateful to the little master, invited her to sit on the top of the Fu''s restaurant.


    Chi Shuyan was a little confused by a series of extremely respectful and awe attitudes of Fu Fu''s and Fu''s. fortunately, her master''s attitude did not change as much as she did yesterday. Otherwise, she did not know whether she could swallow the meal in a moment.


    Although Fu Fu''s mother and father were respectful and awed, they did not flatter him. During the dinner, they personally offered Chi Shuyan a lot of wine. However, Fu Qing saw that the young master was young and helped to stop him.


    Chi Shuyan was protected by her master, and her heart was warm. Fu Fu Fu was a personal genius. During the dinner, he could see the little master''s attitude towards his daughter. Although Fu Fu could not remember whether her daughter had saved the little master when she was a child, Fu Fu Fu would be very happy to see her daughter maintain a good relationship with him.


    Therefore, two years of light girl talk, Fu Fu Fu mother does not specially disturb.


    On the way, Fu''s mother couldn''t help mentioning her daughter''s marriage. Subconsciously, she politely said that if her daughter found a partner, could she ask the little master to join the eight characters?


    Chi Shu Yan immediately responded, but also specially gave the contact information, also said that she and her master are very predestined, hope that the two families in the future when the relationship between relatives.


    Afraid that the Fu family would not agree, Chi Shu Yan took a step back and said: "Uncle Fu, uncle Fu, my father is the only one in my family. Other people are in the army. If I can walk with the Fu family as relatives, I will be the Chi family. I don''t know if Uncle Fu and uncle Fu think highly of me!"


    Fu Fu''s father and mother were ecstatic and excited. Fu''s hands holding the glass were shaking, and they even praised: "good, good As long as the little master doesn''t dislike my Fu family, it''s my Fu family who can walk around with him! "


    Fu Qing didn''t say anything, but the little girl beside her was very complicated and had a warm smile.


    Fu''s mother immediately agreed with her father''s words. Just as Fu Fu Fu said, she really felt that she was a high-ranking family. Her family had nothing but money, but she was the master''s skill. If she could keep making friends with the little master, she would not worry about her daughter''s good marriage in the future.


    What a good thing!


    The atmosphere of Fu''s dining table rose. Fu Fu''s father broke the precepts and drank a lot of wine.


    Mother Fu did not forget that the little master had been staying in the hotel. Whether it was the little master who helped them with the Fu family before, or when the two families moved around as relatives, she felt that it was necessary for the little master to live in her own house, let alone that the two families were relatives now.


    Fu''s mother immediately asked her to move back from the hotel to Fu''s.


    Chi Shuyan has a good opinion of Fu''s family, not to mention that Fu''s father and mother are her master''s parents, and to some extent her elders. She is still very willing to live in Fu''s house and get along with her master. But she is still a student now. After dealing with the affairs of her master''s house, she will go back to Kyoto soon. She can only tell the truth: "Auntie, I may have to go back to Beijing immediately in one or two days Next time if I come back to s City, I''m sure you''re welcome to stay at Fu''s house. "Fu Qing, who had not spoken at this time, suddenly opened his mouth. His tone was very astonished. At the same time, he still showed a bit of reluctance: "are you going back to Beijing soon?"


    Fu Qing didn''t know that she knew the little master in front of her for a long time, but when she heard that she was going to leave and go back to Kyoto, she was particularly reluctant to give up and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Chi Shuyan put her master''s frown expression into her eyes. She knew that her master was reluctant to give up, but she was happy. At the same time, she did not give up. However, her master was in S City, and she could contact her later. So she felt much better. She took the initiative to tell her father and mother and her master that she had an urgent matter, so she had to go back to Beijing.


    Fu Fu''s father and mother and Fu Qing are not good at asking her exactly what is urgent for him.


    Because Chi Shuyan suddenly left s city so soon, Fu Qing was in a very low mood at the dinner table. When she saw her parents wanted to send the little master away, Fu Qing rarely got up and said, "Dad, mom, I''ll send the little master out!"


    Fu Fu''s mother and father wanted their daughter to take the little master to visit Fu''s house, but they were afraid of delaying her affairs, so they simply did as her daughter wanted.


    Before going out, Fu Qing asked her to wait until they got out of the door. Fu Qing took out a square box of sandalwood box and handed it to her. "Don''t open it now. Go back to the hotel and open it."


    Chi Shuyan received a gift from her master for the first time in her life. She was very flattered and missed. She didn''t think much about it. She took it and listened to her master''s gentle voice: "if you want to come to s City, contact me directly, don''t book a hotel, come to my home. I don''t know why. I don''t know you. But every time I see you, I''m very happy. It seems that we have known each other for a long time. "


    Chi Shuyan was bluffed by her master''s sudden mention of "last life". After listening to her master''s words, she was smiling. She suddenly thought of wechat and immediately said, "me too, master Miss Fu, do you have... "


    Before finishing, Fu Qing interrupted her and said, "I''m older than you. If you don''t mind, call my sister later."


    Chi Shu Yan was about to be obedient. At this time, a bodyguard of the Fu family suddenly handed over a letter saying that there was an envelope brought by a policeman just now, saying that it was specially given to her.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes were sharp. She saw the words "he minrou sent" on the envelope. There was a flash of cold light in the bottom of her eyes. Before her master took the envelope, she took it first. She noticed that she was a bit rash. She looked at her master with an apologetic look and said, "fu Sister, most of the people who wrote this letter didn''t mean anything. Do you believe me? If you believe me, why don''t you leave it to me? "


    In fact, when Fu Qing saw he minrou''s three words, she knew what was written in her envelope. After catching the traitor before, she said all kinds of pitiful words with her and begged her to forgive her. She also put all the responsibility on Zhao Junrong.


    But she is not stupid. She can see clearly whether he minrou means well or maliciously to her. This time, she sends out the envelope from her vigilance, just to persuade her parents to let her off and spare her from their previous relationship. She doesn''t want to go to prison.


    Even if Fu Qing doesn''t know why she broke into the other party''s home in the middle of the night, she still doesn''t think it''s good for her to break into the other party''s home in the middle of the night.


    Her house has always been a strict guard, and the other party broke into her house quietly for a long time before she was caught. This made her realize for the first time that he minrou was dangerous and harmful to her family. Therefore, Fu Qing made a decision after a short silence and nodded to agree with the little master in front of her.


    Afraid that she would suffer losses on the woman he minrou, Fu Qing could not help but exhort: "you Be careful. She''s deep in mind and dangerous! "


    Fu Qing finally wants to say that this matter can be handed over to her father to solve, but to the bright sight of the little girl in front of her, Fu Qing simply nods and no longer doubts and thinks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    After leaving the Fu family, Chi Shuyan opened the envelope directly, regardless of her privacy or not. She was sure that she believed in a lot of information. She didn''t ask her master to let her go. Instead, she threatened her master directly, saying that she knew the big secret of the Fu family and asked the Fu family to let her go, otherwise the Fu family''s secret would be revealed.


    At the same time, she also said a lot of things about her master, such as the early death of Fu''s parents, and even said a lot of verification in order to prove her own rebirth.


    Chi Shuyan felt that if the letter did not reach her, she felt that he minrou would probably do it. She was too aware of her master''s weakness, and then used her master''s weakness to let herself go.


    At the thought of he minrou, the woman who entered the police station was still uneasy, and even could let the police pass the letter for her, Chi Shu Yan turned cold.


    If this woman doesn''t deal with it in time, she will threaten Fu''s family or her master''s house, and her eyes will flash and she will make a decision.


    On the other hand, he minrou was put into the police station these days. She was very angry. At the beginning, she was detained in the detention room. She could be calm a little bit. Only when her case was transferred to the criminal case, and she entered the criminal cell from the detention cell, she knew what the Fu family was up to. She was completely flustered and didn''t dare to accept that her son''s rebirth in her life was like this Walk here.


    This is not minrou, who immediately jumped over the wall. She even used her academic method to send a letter to Fu Qingna.


    He minrou has made up her mind to threaten her with things in her last life. If Fu qingruo persuades the Fu family to let her go, it''s OK. If she doesn''t let her go, she will stimulate her one by one with the events of her last life. He minrou is especially happy when she thinks of Fu Qing''s collapse.


    Of course, when she goes out, her hatred for Fu''s family will be counted together.


    She would never let everyone in the Fu family feel better. Thinking of this, he minrou''s eyes flashed a burst of hatred. For a moment, her face was twisted.


    He minrou knows Fu Qing''s weakness and knows that her weakness is her parents. Her letter has revealed a lot of information about Fu''s parents. Fu Qing can''t fail to come.


    With such a thought, he minrou''s irritability and hatred were calmed down. She made up her mind that she would not be good in her life, and Fu Qing''s woman would not want to have a better life.


    Chi Shu Yan, with his invisible talisman, finds he minrouguan''s cell. She looks twisted and stares at the outside. Her mouth resents calling the names of her master and Zhao Junrong from time to time.


    But for her clear look, she could not help wondering whether the other party was crazy.


    Of course, when Chi Shuyan observes people, he doesn''t forget to observe the cells of the other party. Modern cells are not as small as they were in ancient times, but they are clean and free at most. Even if they are in prison, they can''t bear much hardship and do some work at most.


    Before that, she thought that the other party had already entered the police station, or the Fu family would handle it all. But today''s letter also made Chi Shuyan fully understand that he minrou is still living too well.


    Otherwise, how can this woman still have the mind to entrap her master?


    Such a thought, Chi Shu Yan more hair feel that the other side was sent to the police station or too good, live too well, in this case, she will help her.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes flashed, and then he had an idea. He took advantage of the other party''s inattention, and directly pasted several invisible truth symbols to the other side''s back.


    Sure enough!


    Fu just pasted it, he minrou immediately got up and yelled at the outside: "let me go, let me go. If you don''t let me go, you will regret for life. When I get the secret script, I will kill you, you ants!"


    Chi Shu Yan sees that he minrou is shouting louder and louder in his cell, and then he also says that he minrou is born again. He is afraid that other people will not know her rebirth, and his voice is getting louder and louder. I wish everyone knew that.


    Not long after hearing he minrou''s voice, there was a sound of footsteps coming from outside. He continued to have a strong sense of superiority on his face. He talked about her own rebirth. Her voice became louder and louder. She also said many things about to happen to prove that she had not lied and asked them to release her immediately.


    Chi Shu Yan is more satisfied with the more she looks at it. She doesn''t have to think about it. As long as the people who are interested in her know that he minrou is a reborn woman, she should be interested in her.


    Some national institutes welcome her.


    Chi Shu Yan was quite satisfied with the woman''s future fate. Nine times out of ten, she could not bother her master.


    And the mantra she pasted lasts for three days, and her rebirth can definitely be known to all.


    After he minrou''s business, Chi Shu Yan returns to the hotel at ease.


    The next day, she was not in a hurry to return to Kyoto. She wanted to wait three days for he minrou''s results, but on that day she would get the prison where he minrou was transferred to the top priority.


    Not long after, the police station spread the news that he minrou suddenly committed suicide. Of course, Chi Shuyan was very clear that the other party committed suicide in order to get rid of his guilt, but he was directly transferred to a research institute in Kyoto late one night.After confirming he minrou, a woman in deep trouble, Chi Shuyan is finally satisfied.


    On the second day of her stay in S City, she said goodbye to the Fu family and her master. Before leaving, she had a talk with Fu''s father alone, that is, about the master''s secret book.


    Naturally, the Fu family has the right to know about the book.


    As for Fu Fu Fu''s handling, it''s his freedom. Chi Shu Yan doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    As for the separation of the two masters and apprentices, they recently added wechat, and Chi Shuyan was also satisfied with the promise that her master would go to Kyoto to find her. In addition, all the things threatening her master were solved this time. On the day when she returned to Beijing, Chi Shuyan was very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    Chi Shu Yan just returned to Kyoto, she received a phone call from her master. Fu Qing confirmed that the little master had successfully returned to Kyoto. They exchanged greetings and said some words before hanging up.


    On the day when she returned to Kyoto after finishing her business in S City, Chi Shuyan just wanted to have a relaxing day. However, as soon as her master''s phone number dropped, the Jing''s auction house Qian Zhengde called. The manager was very excited and said that he wanted to talk about the trade of Lingcha with her.


    However, she had promised the fan family about the deal of Lingcha, so she didn''t agree with manager Qian for a while.


    Manager Qian didn''t hear miss Chi''s consent. He was very worried. He knew that Miss Chi''s tea was so good at refining and washing, even better than the spirit tea passed down by Jing''s family for 100 years.


    Where was he willing to sell the spirit tea washed and refined by Miss Chi at such a low price, it would be better for Jing''s family to digest it internally. When he thought of this, shopkeeper Qian''s flesh was aching.


    Especially when I thought of the low price of Miss Shuyan''s Lingcha, and the pile of Lingcha that Miss Chi had just sent a few days ago, they were all photographed in one day, and they didn''t leave any.


    Shopkeeper Qian wanted to cover his chest, but the pain was more severe, and his regretful intestines were all tied up.


    No wonder that a dozen people have been asking Miss chi to wash the spirit tea, not miss Chi''s tea.


    If he hadn''t noticed something fishy and unusual, and then suddenly found the spirit tea that Miss Chi had given her before and tasted it, how could he have known that Miss Chi''s talent in refining spirit tea was no less than that in alchemy.


    I don''t know that my family is really losing money.


    Manager Qian now has some regret that his intestines are all green. Not to mention him, they are Jing Shao. Now that Miss Chi washes out the spirit tea, I''m afraid it''s the same as his feeling. It''s all regret.


    It''s a pity that now they don''t regret it any more. Who let them not put the spirit tea washed and refined in their heart at the beginning.


    Manager Qian still wants to discuss the cooperation of Lingcha. Unfortunately, Miss Chi''s tone is quite firm, and manager qian can''t say more. She can only hang up the phone first. She also says that all the Lingcha she sent has been finished and the money has been remitted to her account, so she can check it.


    Equivalent to money manager hung up the phone, Chi Shu Yan immediately checked the amount of money remitted to her son by Jing''s auction house. When she looked at the remittance amount, Chi Shuyan was very surprised. The main reason was that the amount of money from the other party was much more than before, which made her very surprised.


    However, when you think about the quality of your own Lingcha, Chi Shuyan is not surprised or confused. As the saying goes, the fragrance of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley.


    It''s been a good thing one by one recently!


    It wasn''t long after manager Qian left the phone. She immediately received a call from Jing hengran. Jing hengran''s words were not as direct as those of manager Qian. She only said that for such a long time, she seldom returned to Beijing and wanted to invite her to have a meal?


    Chi Shu Yan was surprised: "how can you know that I have returned to Beijing so soon?"


    Jing hengran immediately said, "look at wechat."


    Chi Shuyan usually doesn''t send wechat friends, but when she came back from s City, her master sent her to the airport in person, so she specially sent several screenshots of the airport self portrait and return to Beijing.


    , as like as two peas, she was not happy to see her return to Beijing. She was lucky to have her own friends circle. She had not forgotten to let her own counselors, or there were two identical faces.


    Chi Shuyan vaguely felt that the other party invited her to dinner for the sake of Lingcha. As a partner, she didn''t intend to offend her, but she didn''t intend to sell everything at Jing''s auction house. She had some thoughts in her mind, so she thought for a moment and agreed to the invitation.


    However, in view of the other party invited her several times before, Chi Shuyan offered to choose this restaurant and treat her.


    Mobile phone over there Jing Heng ran, as expected, no comments, immediately agreed.


    Chi Shu Yan said: "in a moment, choose a good restaurant to send you positioning."


    "Yes


    They were about 6:00 p.m., and at 12:00 p.m., there was no one in the villa, so she simply took a rest at home and slept for a few hours.


    At her current level of practice, she doesn''t need to sleep any more, but she always has the habit of sleeping or occasionally taking a nap, so she can relax to a certain extent.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Chi Shuyan, as the host, arrived at the restaurant earlier. She had already sent the location to the other party at four o''clock in the evening.


    I thought I had to wait for a while, but when she arrived early, Jing hengran had already arrived first and was waiting for her on the sofa on the first floor by the window.


    This time, instead of booking a box, she was in the restaurant on the first floor.


    The main reason is that she always thinks that the same scene is always the same. The atmosphere is always weird when they are together in a box. When they talk about business, they are alone in the box. It''s not good to be alone. Especially last time, the other party asked her whether she was single or not.


    She felt that if she didn''t think too much, it was that the other side really had a little interest in her.


    And now she really has no idea to fall in love with other men. At the same time, she doesn''t want to have an affair with each other, and she doesn''t want to let the other party misunderstand her meaning, so she chooses the restaurant with many people on this floor to avoid suspicion!Jing Heng ran seems to be unaware of her mind, very gentleman let her sit down, also take the menu to ask her what to eat, very considerate.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t think much about it. She was just about to choose the dishes. She saw a familiar, sharp eyed man coming in slowly at the door of the restaurant. This time, under the light, the man''s face was very clear.


    He has a high nose and deep eyes, a cold face, sharp and unfathomable eyebrows. He is wearing a simple black windbreaker and a Buddha bead on his wrist, which is extremely simple. However, every time I look at that face, it is amazing and can''t be ignored.


    This man is not Qi Zhenbai, who has not met for a long time?


    Not only that, the other side also happened to be sitting on the sofa next to her, half a meter away from her table. At this time, the man was sitting in a dangerous position, with no expression, and seemed to be waiting for someone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    Chi Shuyan didn''t expect such a coincidence. When she thought that the ex boyfriend was now at the table half a meter away from her, and she was sitting with another man for dinner, Chi Shuyan''s first thought was inexplicably embarrassed.


    However, it took a long time for them to break up. Secondly, they didn''t look at her after they sat down. They were really waiting for people to do business. Chi Shuyan was too lazy to think about it any more, and felt that nine out of ten of them happened to meet in the same restaurant.


    After sitting down, the other party turned cold and refused to be seen from thousands of miles away, including her ex girlfriend who didn''t intend to nod and greet her politely. Chi Shuyan simply obeyed the other party''s wishes, didn''t disturb her more, narrowed her eyebrows, and continued to look at the menu, so that she didn''t know anyone.


    Chi Shu Yan naturally distracts her attention, but the scene opposite her can''t help but focus on the side of this amazing looking man with extraordinary momentum.


    At the beginning, Jing hengran was really some amazing tall man who suddenly entered the restaurant. I have to admit that this man has a good face. Just now he came in, he was a big man. Let alone a woman. The atmosphere of the restaurant was suddenly stagnant because of this man.


    Of course, the reason why he paid more attention to this man was that he always felt that the figure of the man beside him looked familiar. He seemed to have seen people somewhere, but he couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    At the same time, the man who stands out from the crowd makes him feel very dangerous. He doesn''t like the smell of his whole body. Even if the man''s skin is too good, he always thinks that what this man shows is not his real face.


    Jing hengran is supposed to be absorbed in seeing it. He can''t prevent him from suddenly facing the man''s eyes and eyebrows. He first gives a cold shiver to his chest. Then, the word "not good stubble" flashed in his brain, and immediately withdrew his eyes.


    Jing hengran''s heart palpitations and soon calms down. Somehow, his subconscious vision falls on the girl opposite him and subconsciously wants to see if her attention is also on the man beside him.


    It is the appearance and bearing of the man beside him that is too outstanding.


    Moreover, now, no matter the value of alchemy or spirit tea, Jing hengran feels that it is very necessary for her to pursue others.


    What''s more, in addition to these, he also has some sincerity towards the girl in front of him. In his private heart, he really likes the little girl in front of him, and he has a good feeling for her.


    Jing hengran was very confident about chasing the little girl in front of her, but now suddenly such an excellent man appears in the middle of the way. Jing hengran is quite worried and nervous.


    After all, he knew that men''s skin was very attractive to women, and he was afraid that the girl in front of him would be attracted by the man beside him.


    This does not wait for him to find that the little girl''s attention in front of him is only focused on the menu and never looks at the man beside him. Jing hengran is very satisfied in his heart. At the same time, he also gives birth to the woman he looks at, which is really extraordinary.


    After looking at most of the women''s sight in the restaurant and looking at the man beside him, Jing hengran''s feeling is deeper.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know what Jing hengran thinks. If she knows, she will laugh. Who says she doesn''t look at her beauty?


    If you don''t look at your appearance, can you be with others?


    She asked herself that she was not a face control, but she always felt that when she was with the man beside her, the beauty of the other side still accounted for a large proportion, which she could not deny.


    Moreover, to a certain extent, she can only say that she is not immune to Qi Zhenbai''s appearance, but that she used to associate with each other more often, so that she would not stare at people stupidly. Moreover, with the current relationship between the two people, she still wants to avoid suspicion and not be obnoxious,


    she thinks that nine out of ten of each other is her mind and wants to avoid suspicion with her.


    This just put her attention on the menu instead of looking at the man beside her. She would not miss the opportunity to appreciate a while for a strange man with such beauty.


    Chi Shu Yan''s vision is always quite satisfied, but he still made a tentative remark: "the beauty of this man beside me, I don''t know which movie star I thought it was?"


    Chi Shuyan''s attention is not on the movie stars, but on the entertainment gossip while Jing hengran is practicing.


    Jing hengran felt more and more that the little girl in front of her looked at the problem from an odd angle. She said with a smile: "it''s not that she pays attention to entertainment gossip, but more to current affairs. After all, sometimes she has been practicing for a few years, so she is afraid that she can''t keep up with the development of the times."


    Chi Shu Yan nods to show understanding.


    Jing hengran quickly put his attention on the man who had a great sense of being beside him. He frowned and said, "Shu Yan, I always feel that the figure around me is a little familiar, but I can''t think of where I''ve seen it for a while. Do you know it?"


    Chi Shuyan ignored the tone of the other party calling her name because of the second half of the question. She couldn''t help but think of the scene where Qi Zhenbai, a man, appeared outside her villa. The two met each other. However, it was dark outside, and the other party was against the light. He didn''t see clearly. His appearance was very normal. It''s no wonder that the man beside him was familiar with him.


    However, Chi Shu Yan didn''t intend to say more about what to say. She asked the other party what relationship she had with the man beside her?As for the private affairs of her previous association with Qi Zhenbai, she did not want to reveal at all. Moreover, her relationship with jinghengran was not familiar enough to express her feelings with each other, so she simply shook her head and said, "no, I don''t know you!"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t notice that at the beginning of Jing hengran''s affectionate call of "Shuyan", Qi Zhenbai pinched the finger of the glass teacup, and his five finger knuckles turned white.


    However, when her "don''t know" simply fell down, the anger in the man''s eyes was more and more surging and pouring out, and the evil spirit in his body was almost out of control. It was still his expressionless face that touched the Buddha''s relic on his wrist. The evil spirit just gushed out of his whole body was suppressed, but the anger and gloom of his eyes were not suppressed. He was still rolling and never dispersing for a long time It''s ugly.


    At this time, the light is bright, and the man''s skin is cold and white. His face looks very pale, inexplicably distressing.


    When a waiter in this restaurant came to ask what he wanted, he was worried by the pale face of the tall man on the sofa. He thought that the other party was seriously ill. As soon as the waitress tried to approach the other party in a gentle and low voice and asked him what was wrong with him, he was shocked by his face and eyes, and swallowed his mouth.


    After ordering meals on official business, the waitress immediately left in a panic. The one who ran called fast, as if there was something chasing her behind.


    Chi Shuyan can''t help but pay attention to the movements of her ex boyfriend and waiters. On the one hand, the movement of the waitress running away is too big; on the other hand, the other is that the other side''s face is too bad and too pale.


    After all is not a real stranger, Chi Shuyan from conscience or can not help but pay attention to a few points, if the other party really sick faint, help to call an ambulance, she is willing to help reach out.


    After paying attention to the other party for a while, he made sure that the other party was OK. He continued to drink water without any expression. Chi Shu Yan was relieved and continued to speak in the same scene.


    But Jing hengran did not have a good dinner this time. He always felt that someone was staring at him from behind. His back was cold and his heart was cold.


    At the same time, he was keenly aware that the man standing beside him who was very difficult to get along with seemed to have some hostility towards him. His eyes were always cold and there was no temperature in his eyes. It seemed that he was a dead man, which made him tremble. Therefore, he forgot to talk about spiritual tea with the girl in front of him.


    After a meal, Jing hengran didn''t eat anything at all. Two people out of the restaurant door, Jing hengran is really relieved, by the way, put forward to send her back to the villa.


    Chi Shuyan is still pondering over the idea of what Jing hengran asked her about this time. At first, she thought that the other party was about Lingcha. But after a meal, the other party didn''t mention Lingcha. Could she have guessed wrong before? The other party didn''t want to discuss business with her at all, but just wanted to ask her for a meal? Although she invited this meal!


    At the thought that the other party had such a little meaning to her, Chi Shu Yan didn''t dare to take the other party''s car again, so he made an excuse to refuse each other.


    This time, Jing hengran did not refuse her request because of the glare on his back, which made him tremble and chill from time to time. He nodded his head and drove away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    Waiting for Jing Heng to drive away, Chi Shuyan is relieved. Taking advantage of the good weather and early time, Chi Shuyan plans to walk around and take a taxi to leave.


    At this time, there are still a lot of people on the road. Chi Shuyan followed the pedestrians on the street. After walking for a while, she took out her mobile phone and boarded wechat. She found that her master had returned her wechat to her. She was very happy at the moment and hurried back to her.


    Thinking of her master, she suddenly remembered what gift she had given her master before. She didn''t open it at all. She would go back to the villa and have a look.


    Chi Shuyan chatted with her master as she walked. They were both engaged and happy. She heard her master say that the weather was dry recently. She asked her what kind of skin care products she wanted, and she sent her a set of them.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t plan to ask for any skin care products. Since she had drunk the marrow washing soup, even if it was a low match version, her skin had to be good. In addition, her body was full of aura, and her skin was not bad, and her skin was bright.


    However, her master reminded her that she could make her own skin care products to send to her master. Low matching version of Xi Sui Tang and Xi Sui Dan all need people with aura to take them, especially Zhuyan Dan. Her master couldn''t take them. She felt that she could try to make a batch of skin care products, send them to her master, and then try to sell some on Taobao.


    In fact, she is not short of money now. As for jade, she can cooperate with the fan family with Lingcha. It is said that several ancient martial arts families have a good foundation. There are also jade mines. Maybe she can exchange Lingcha for jade mines, and she will no longer be short of money in the future.


    As for the sudden want to make skin care products is also three hot, mainly for her master, does not matter whether Taobao shop can sell money.


    Chi Shuyan was so absorbed that she didn''t come back to her until the water splashed on her. This time, the black car stopped slowly and the window rolled down. Chi Shuyan immediately looked at a pair of very familiar eyes, and then with the complete rolling down of the window, the man''s familiar and cold eyebrows were revealed.


    Unfortunately, this face was expressionless, cold and impatient to stare at her for a few times. His eyes were not warm. Chi Shu Yan was inexplicably hairy, so he heard the other party throw down the word "sorry" without any apology. The window was rolled up again, and the car left in a hurry.


    Chi Shu Yan


    When the other party''s car left, Chi Shuyan lowered her head and looked at the dirty water splashed on her body. Today, she specially took a bath and changed into a casual sportswear similar to gray white. The dirty water splashed on her pants legs clearly left a large amount of dirty marks. She even had a few drops of splashed dirty water on her clothes. Chi Shu Yan was always good-natured and did not intend to lose her temper immediately. However, when she noticed that she was beside her, she did not intend to lose her temper immediately There is not a car on the long and wide road.


    Unless the other party intentionally, she is standing on the sidewalk now. Where could she be splashed with dirty water? What''s more, the road is so big and wide that it''s hard for the other party to drive to the side of the road.


    What is it that the other party didn''t mean to?


    Emotionally, she felt that Qi Zhenbai couldn''t do such a childish thing when he thought of a calm man. But after a rational analysis, Chi Shu Yan felt that the other side didn''t mean to do it?


    In the end, Chi Shu Yan can only bite her teeth and admit that she is unlucky. Who let her go out tonight without looking at the Yellow calendar?


    Because she was splashed with dirty water, Chi Shuyan was not in the mood to take a walk. She simply prepared to take a taxi back to the villa. Before taking a taxi, she said a few words with her master on wechat before taking a taxi to leave.


    On the other side, the black car stopped at a nearby corner. Different from the cold and impatient eyes just now, the man sitting in the back seat rolled down the window, his eyes were deep, his thin lips were pursed, and he fell in a place without saying a word for a long time. Occasionally, he pulled back the Buddhist beads on his wrist, but there was no other action.


    And the driver doesn''t dare to disturb the man in the back seat easily. Since a series of things happened in Qi family recently, the driver is afraid of Qi Shao, who is cruel and cold, regardless of his blood relationship.


    Until not long ago, the mobile phone rings, the driver saw behind Qi Shao for a long time, this just reminds a sentence: "Qi Shao, your phone!"


    Qi Zhenbai took out his mobile phone from his pocket. In the mobile phone was Qi Hao''s voice: "brother, when will you go back to Qi''s home? Recently, my grandfather is not very well. He said that he would like you to take your sister-in-law back to Qi''s house. "


    Qi Zhenbai''s face is still not much expression, the bottom of his eyes is indifferent, and his tone indicates that he knows.


    Although Qi Hao got to know his cousin''s methods thoroughly, after some time, he was still partial to his cousin, just as his mother said to his father in private: "Zhenbai doesn''t care about blood relationship, and his means are cruel, but if the fourth elder brother is not forced to be cruel, do you think he would be cruel? Don''t think that if you don''t tell me, I can''t guess what the fourth senior is doing. His methods are always insidious and poisonous. Before, he almost killed Zhen Bai, who was eight or nine years old. If he hadn''t done too much this time and touched the bottom line of Zhenbai, Zhenbai would not have been so cruel to the old four. Who can''t blame? We can''t blame Zhenbai. What''s more, the fourth is your brother and uncle''s brother. Isn''t Zhenbo and your son and nephew? Anyway, I don''t think it''s reasonable for my father and uncle to blame Zhenbai. At the beginning, I thought that the people who the fourth elder secretly combined to deal with Zhenbai were not good people. "


    I have to say, but also because of Qi Hao''s mother''s words, Qi Hao gradually wants to understand that his fourth uncle''s death can''t be completely blamed on his fourth uncle. His fourth uncle must have done something to touch his brother''s bottom line, so he won''t let him go.He still feels that his brother is a little pathetic now, because his grandfather and uncle even blame his brother for his fourth uncle''s family, forcing him to leave Qi''s family.


    Even his uncle scolded his brother in front of him several times, cold-blooded that he had not given birth to his son. His brother had no expression at that time, and turned around and left the Qi family.


    In a word, when he thinks about his brother''s situation, he is very sour in his heart. He occasionally thinks that his brother went to the Dragon Tiger Mountain for half a month. Why?


    At the same time, he had a intuition that if his fourth uncle didn''t die, he would be his brother now. Thinking of this, Qi Hao was even more distressed. He couldn''t help saying, "brother, when are you going home?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Chi Shu Yan went back to the villa. Seeing that Li Yuchu had not come back, she simply went upstairs to put the idea into practice. Before putting it into practice, she took out the box that her master had given her and opened it for a look.


    At this moment, she was given something by her master. In the sandalwood box, she saw a set of valuable Imperial Green emeralds, including imperial green emerald necklaces, a pair of emerald emperor green earrings, and a lot of diamond inlaid on one side. The cliff is of great value.


    Chi Shuyan asked herself that she had been used to the world, and this time she had to be surprised by her master''s Hao. However, she was not surprised to think that her master was so proud in his previous life and didn''t care about this kind of external things. Her master gave such a luxurious gift for the first time.


    Of course, this gift also represents her master''s favor and attention to her to a certain extent.


    Chi Shuyan was both happy and complicated about the gift. She was glad that her master had a more favorable impression on her than expected. What''s more, her master was such a big hand. If she had known at that time that her master had sent such a valuable gift, she would not have accepted it so easily.


    Forget it, Chi Shuyan thinks about it, and plans to go to Jing''s auction house to find the herbs she wants these days, and then boil some skin care products and send them to her master directly.


    She also ordered the things in the Qiankun ring, such as the herbs and all kinds of pills obtained from Jing''s family, as well as some good things such as iron essence and natural chemistry pill.


    At the same time, she also took a look at the herbs she had painstakingly cultivated. Seeing that the gathering spirit array was going to lose efficacy, she quickly replaced a batch of new jade ornaments with sufficient aura.


    After ordering the things in Qiankun ring, she registered the account number of Taobao store again. There are still many people urging the goods. Among them, Lu Yunfeng left a message to himself that he had not snatched LingMi several times. His grandfather especially likes to eat it. Ask her if she can have more LingMi in the future?


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t contact Lu Yunfeng for a long time. Now he returns his message, saying: Yes!


    She also read a lot of comments. Now most of the comments are good reviews, and the previous bad comments are almost the same. Some people said that the variety of goods in Taobao store was too single. Could you sell more kinds and quantity?


    Chi Shuyan didn''t reply to this remark. She wanted to sell more kinds of products. As for the quantity, she couldn''t help it. She was a student, so she couldn''t just look at the Taobao store all day. She could only say in her heart that she was sorry for the girl.


    Soon Chi Shuyan found a familiar ID in the comments, that is, a customer who asked her if anyone in the world could foresee anything and sold several amulets in her store.


    This time, she saw the other side continue to leave a message on the comment. First of all, he wrote a message. The tone of the other party seemed very excited and ecstatic. She saw his message: "fu Fu is useful!!! How useful! My friend also said it was useful!!! Thank you


    His second message was sent to her a few days later after the first one. The tone of the other party was despairing. He said, "Fu is useful, but one of my best friends is still dead. We have never done any bad thing that is punished by God. My friend even sees the old man crossing the road and will help. Why should we encounter this? Why did my friend die again??? Who can help us? "


    Recently, the other side''s tone became more and more desperate: "my sister is dead, and she was skinned by that thing before she died. Why? Why didn''t I die??? I don''t fear death if I want to. I know I can''t escape that thing! "


    When Chi Shuyan sees that the other party''s mood is gradually depressed, some of them want to commit suicide, and the mood seems to be quite wrong. Wait a minute, Chi Shuyan''s eyes fall on the words in his message again: "my sister is dead, and she was skinned by that thing before she died." if she remembers correctly, Yan Zhengming called her and said that a little girl from the drama group next door died wearing a shroud, and her face was still injured The matter of stripping, is it difficult that the person with ID is the little girl''s brother?


    Chi Shu Yan thought about it and quickly replied with a message: if you want me, I can help. Exorcism and ghost price is good to discuss!


    She vaguely felt that the other party''s affairs were urgent, and she was afraid of missing the information replied by the other party. She simply did not withdraw from the account. Unfortunately, she had been waiting for nearly one night, and the other party did not contact her.


    Is there something wrong with the other party?


    Chi Shuyan had no choice but to go to Director Wang''s studio again tomorrow afternoon.


    At about 12 o''clock, she simply sat in her bedroom and practiced meditation. Until midnight, she heard the sound of cars coming from the front yard of the villa, and so on. Who else came to her home so late?


    Chi Shuyan immediately opened her eyes, got out of bed, put on shoes, went to the French window, opened some curtains and looked down. Sure enough, she saw a black car parked outside her villa. The lights were on. After half a ring, the lights turned off, and the door opened faintly. A man familiar with the tall figure got off the car door.


    He was still staring at the other side of the car, his face was still dark, and he was still staring at the door.


    Chi Shuyan uses her mental strength to see the car number and the visitor. Wait a minute. The man doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and suddenly comes to her house. Is this?


    Chi Shuyan thought at first that the other party would contact her. After waiting for more than half an hour, the other party was standing in front of the bus, smoking silently. The other party had finished smoking more than ten cigarette ends on the ground. The wind was blowing outside at night. He was not cold, and she felt cold.She pondered for a moment and again, just about to go down to meet each other, the other suddenly turned to get on the bus, and soon drove away!


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    The next day, Chi Shuyan accepted the puppet and went to school by herself. On the way to school, she felt a little relieved that neither the students nor the teachers in her class noticed anything abnormal.


    Of course, the most enthusiastic is her roommate, Gong Xinli. She has just carried her schoolbag. As soon as she takes the initiative to say hello to each other, she immediately helps her with her schoolbag and puts it on the table.


    Not waiting for Chi Shu Yan to start, she is a big fat desk mate very hard for her to sort out books, and chirp very enthusiastically tell her what classes in the morning.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Ten minutes after the last class in the morning, big fat at the same table couldn''t help being careful and happy and asked, "Shu Yan, are you willing to pay attention to me at last?" After a pause, he continued to try and ask, "why did you ignore me the other day? Did I do something wrong?"


    His class also on his own table good to him, is his only best friend, a few days after his desk mate ignored him, he was very worried.


    In recent days, he has been thinking about what he has done wrong, but he has racked his brains to think of it. Yesterday, he also tried to ask this question. Unfortunately, his "deskmate" has not replied to him, and he is very perfunctory and indifferent.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan choked at the poor table mate''s eyes. He could not explain the truth to him. He was afraid that the other party would notice something unusual. He said: "I was in a bad mood a few days ago. I was not in the mood to speak. I was not angry with you."


    Big fat big eyes are happy and can''t believe: "really?"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded quickly, afraid that there would be such a time in the future, and also worried that her deskmate would find something unusual. She continued: "I will have a few days every month. I don''t want to talk. You don''t have to pay attention to me. I won''t be angry with you. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    Big fat is really at ease, his face shows a very bright expression, but this chubby is not good-looking appearance to make this expression but some hot eyes.


    In fact, Chi Shuyan thought that her facial features at the same table were pretty pretty pretty, but they were all squeezed out of shape by the fat on his face. There were three layers of fat on his chin. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see clearly the appearance of the fat facial features at the same table.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help but put forward a sentence: "do you want to lose weight?"


    When she asked about this, on the one hand, she really felt that her deskmate was a little fat, which was not conducive to the integration of friends. Secondly, she was afraid that it would not be good for her health to get fat again.


    Gong Xinli, a fat man at the same table, immediately blushed. He was very shy and embarrassed. After half a noise, he said that he had lost weight countless times before, but could not reduce his fat.


    Chi Shuyan looked him up and down, and didn''t say anything more, but he thought that there was any way to reduce weight for this table mate. So far, she got along well with this table mate, and she was very willing to offer help.


    Soon after the bell rang and school was over at noon, her deskmate revealed another news that her good friend Zhen Yu seemed to have asked for another half month''s leave. Originally, she said that she would be able to come back to class the day after tomorrow. Counselor Zhang was unwilling at first. Later, she heard that something had happened to a very close relative of Zhen Yu''s family.


    At the moment, Yang Zhen Yu''s family is worried that Zhen Yu''s family is not in a hurry to see her. However, it''s natural that she should not have asked Zhen Yu to come to see her.


    After school, she plans to go to the imperial restaurant to have a look at Mr. Li and the two kids. As for her spare time in the evening, she will go to Director Wang''s studio to have a look.


    However, as soon as she left the school, Chi Shuyan found two familiar cars parked at the school gate. One of the police cars was Fengge''s car, which had not been seen for a long time, and the other silver vehicle was Jing hengran''s car. Fengge didn''t say hello and took the initiative to look for her, but Jing hengran was also there? Or to find her?


    In fact, when she was asked whether she was single or not, she still had some headache when she was asked whether she was single or not. She was afraid that what she had said was true.


    In fact, Chi Shuyan also knows that the other side is right. She is acting like a gentleman. She has some psychological problems. After the previous relationship, she really did not intend to fall in love again. However, after a careful and deep study, she is not necessarily only identified as a man.


    Many pursuers, Chi Shu Yan does not feel proud, but feel trouble, and she is afraid of trouble, so she hopes her attitude will let the other party give up the idea early.


    The psychology is like this. Chi Shu Yan sees people, or she has to go forward to greet people politely. Feng elder brother is an acquaintance. It''s OK to say hello later. So she goes to Jing hengran''s car and asks, "jingshao, what''s the matter?"


    Jing hengran didn''t think much about it before. Now he was quite dissatisfied with the address of the little girl in front of him. He opened his mouth and said, "Shu Yan, I''m still that sentence. I think we are familiar with each other? If you call my name directly, I will be more happy! "


    Chi Shu Yan


    Feng Yuanlin


    Don''t wait for Chi Shu Yan to say no, Jing hengran once again gently smiles and says thoughtfully: "well, if you really don''t like it, when I just said that joke."


    Chi Shu Yan was more and more embarrassed when the other party said so, so he had to call him his name. Of course, his surname was even with his name. Jing hengran was quite frustrated. He had never thought that it would be so difficult to win a woman''s heart, let alone the simple requirement of asking the other party to call his name.So when she called with her first name and surname, Jing hengran was quite disappointed. In her words, she added with a teasing remark: "I will be more happy if I take out my surname."


    "Ha ha!" Chi Shu Yan smiles in embarrassment.


    "Shuyan, do you have time to eat together at noon?" As soon as Jing hengran''s words fell, Feng Yuanlin, who stopped by the side, couldn''t look down. Although he couldn''t hear the two people''s words clearly, he had already confirmed that the man was really thinking about Shuyan, which was not generally interesting.


    But in fengyuanlin''s heart, Shuyan is his brother Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law. He can''t help but shout his fingers and whistle to interrupt the two people''s words so that Shuyan can''t help noticing him. After whistling, Feng Yuanlin also calls out: "Shuyan, Fengge is here, don''t forget it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    Feng Yuanlin''s voice really interrupted the two people''s words. Seeing that Feng Ge suddenly cut in, Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief. He just wanted to take Feng Ge to find her as an excuse to refuse the other party. He only heard that the other side had already opened his mouth: "your friend? How about having lunch together? "


    The other side of the deal, Chi Shu Yan would like to refuse, coupled with Feng brother is quite interested in Jing hengran, she simply took two people directly to the Royal dining room where she was in the box.


    Fortunately, Feng Ge and Jing hengran were not cold shoulder people in the box. They met for the first time. On the contrary, the atmosphere was quite good. They talked politely, laughing and talking.


    Feng Yuanlin asks himself to help his brother find out the details of each other, while Jing hengran is surprised and even wary of Shu Yan''s familiarity with the man. In addition, he is not bad in appearance. Jing hengran is afraid that he will encounter a rival in love, so he also wants to explore the bottom line of each other.


    Back and forth, after eating most of the meal, they quickly find out what they want. Jing hengran finds out that the other party is a policeman. At the same time, he is really familiar with Shu Yan, but he does not have any personal feelings, so he can rest assured.


    Feng Yuanlin finds out from Jing hengran''s words that the other party''s origin seems extraordinary, and his family background is also somewhat extraordinary. He is also a member of the ancient Wu family. In addition, the other party is very considerate to Shuyan, intentionally or unintentionally, at the dinner table. Feng Yuanlin thinks that he is a blind man and can see the other party''s Thoughts on Shuyan.


    Before a glance, he worried about this man to Shu Yan what mind, did not expect to return really!


    Feng Yuanlin''s heart sank. Fortunately, Shuyan was quite polite to each other, and he was not familiar with him. Otherwise, he would not be able to eat the meal. However, he did not eat much food. The main reason was that his brother was dug up. He was worried.


    Now don''t know Shu Yan and Zhen Bai have been reconciled?


    However, he thinks that with Shuyan''s state and his just contact with Zhenbai, they really don''t seem to make up. In case the other party really takes advantage of it, Zhenbai and Shuyan will never be able to do it again. As soon as such a thought flashed, Feng Yuanlin''s heart first pulled out the cool.


    His good brother and daughter-in-law can''t be taken advantage of by others to become the daughter-in-law of other men!


    The more Feng Yuan Lin looks at each other, the more deep his eyes are. Jing hengran is actually because of the relationship between Shuyan and fengyuanlin. He has a heart to pull him in. Chi Shuyan doesn''t know what to eat.


    Fortunately, before long, Jing hengran suddenly called and there was an urgent matter. Jing hengran had to find an excuse to leave immediately. He only said that he would talk to her about Lingcha next time.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and agreed.


    Waiting for Jing hengran to leave suddenly, Chi Shu Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the atmosphere of the box was more relaxed than before.


    Feng Yuanlin also took off his restraint and politeness, relaxed his whole body, and immediately asked curiously, "Shuyan, tell me the truth with elder brother Feng. You have nothing to do with the man named Jing now?"


    Chi Shu Yan acts a meal, pretending to be puzzled and asks him: "Feng elder brother, what do you think I can do with each other?"


    Feng Yuanlin was relieved after hearing this, but he didn''t feel at ease. He just looked at the other party''s hospitality to Shuyan, and the other party would not easily give up chasing Shuyan.


    Feng Yuanlin sometimes finds it difficult to be a brother. It is clear that Shuyan is not his girlfriend. He has to worry about Zhenbai''s brother. However, she clearly likes what Shuyan likes, but she doesn''t say anything.


    Not only that, a few days ago, his brother didn''t contact him when he was young, or he just got in touch with him one or two days ago.


    If he had been a few days later, he felt that he would have forgotten the fact that he was a brother.


    make complaints about Yuan Lin''s heart, and continue to dignified his face and ask, "Shu Yan, is that surname king bad for you?"


    Chi Shuyan was almost choked by Feng''s direct words. She had just swallowed a pepper, which almost made her tears come out. Feng Yuanlin poured a cup of boiling water for her in a hurry. After pouring a cup of boiling water, Chi Shuyan''s throat was still a little sour and spicy, but somehow she got better and could speak.


    She nodded, and now she would not deny it. To be honest, she said, "well, he It seems that it really means a little to me, but I''m not going to consider the matter of feelings now. It''s estimated that they are also three points hot, and they don''t really like me! "


    In terms of feelings, although she has only talked about a relationship, she is not stupid but also very rational. Naturally, Jingheng suddenly has a good impression on her and likes her absolutely based on her value.


    If she had not shown those values before, the other party might not have paid so much attention to her.


    Besides, she has no interest in people!


    Therefore, in addition to Jing hengran''s frequent appointment with her, she has no other thoughts, mainly because she doesn''t take her feelings seriously.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t take it seriously. Feng Yuanlin doesn''t think that the other party is three points hot. Just the man surnamed Jing just now looks at Shuyan''s bright and burning sight, and the other party''s mind is only deep.


    Of course, he is a big man rashly continue to explore the feelings of Shuyan is not good, had to shift the topic, sidetrack whether she and Zhenbai are reconciled.


    After confirming that the two are still not reconciled, Feng Yuanlin is also desperate for Zhenbo''s pursuit.It''s also true that only women have ever attacked Zhenbai. He never chased women.


    At the same time, he thinks that Zhenbai has not been moving, that is, there is no sense of crisis. If he now knows that there is an excellent man who has been chasing after Shuyan''s buttocks, he will not believe that Zhenbai is not in a hurry.


    When he thought about it, he suddenly turned his eyes and took out his mobile phone to pat the dishes and dishes on the table. At the same time, Chi Shuyan was also photographed in.


    Chi Shu Yan did not think much.


    It''s a pity that Feng Yuanlin left first. Otherwise, he would take a picture of each other and send a circle of friends for someone to see.


    However, if the other party is not there, the dishes and chopsticks are ready to be eaten. He also specially put the other party''s bowls and chopsticks near Shuyan and took a picture.


    Then upload these photos to the circle of friends, shielding Shu Yan while editing the text: today''s friend''s boyfriend treat, a meal very happy, happy! Blessing! Blessing! Blessing!!! have a lovely baby early!!!!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    Because it was blocked, Chi Shuyan didn''t see the news from Feng GE''s circle of friends. Chi Shu Yan didn''t see it, but many people clearly saw the photos and the editor''s words.


    In particular, Chi Shuyan''s photo was posted in the first photo. She was the only one in several photos. Anyone who first saw Feng Yuanlin''s editor would mistakenly think it was her boyfriend''s treat.


    This is not a lot of unknown Fengge friends, whether they know or not, are in the comments, all kinds of replies fly up: "Congratulations!"


    There are also many people who know Feng Yuanlin but don''t know Chi Shuyan. They tease and reply: "this girl is too damn right. Brother, why didn''t you introduce it to me before?"


    When Feng Yuanlin came home and opened his circle of friends, he saw that some people were so frivolous about Shuyan. His eyebrows were frowning. He replied to the other party first: "get out! This is my own sister. You deserve it? "


    After Feng Yuanlin replied to this, no one in his circle of friends dared to comment on Shuyan so frivolously. Most of the comments were either "Congratulations" or curious about the identity of his "sister.".


    Others said, "brother, why haven''t I heard that you have a sister who looks so beautiful?"? Why didn''t you make it clear? "


    Feng Yuanlin automatically ignored these comments and carefully searched for Zhenbai to visit his circle of friends.


    He thinks that the probability of Zhenbai seeing his circle of friends is more than 90%. As for the fact that he hasn''t responded, either he hasn''t seen it now, or he hasn''t returned after seeing his anger in his heart. The latter is more likely, which is also in line with the sullen character of his brother and brother.


    He understood his small character. The more angry he was, the more calm his face was. Even if a person was in front of him at the moment, the other party would not reveal his feelings at all.


    Therefore, the other party is still silent, which does not mean that Zhenbai is not angry, and he is not in a hurry.


    Hum!


    He did not believe that he sent this circle of friends, the other side can resist.


    In order to break the other party''s calm, Feng Yuanlin poured oil on the fire and replied to the last comment: "brother, your sister''s beauty is so high, and her brother-in-law''s is more beautiful? Send a picture, curious! Curiosity


    Feng Yuanlin replied: "my brother-in-law is excellent. No matter in appearance or identity, the picture is attached. By the way, when I invited my sister to dinner this afternoon, my sister was very happy and happy. The two also took vegetables and abused me as a single dog. I had enough dog food. I think their good things are near, so don''t think about them!"


    After returning to this message, there were many comments, most of which were gloating laughter and more congratulatory words.


    Staring at a series of congratulatory words, Feng Yuan Lin subconsciously thinks of Shu Yan, and is still a little cautious.


    But who can let these two people fall in love like this? He really thinks that the reason why they broke up before is that there is something wrong with them. In the final analysis, their personalities still need to be honed. They are both very independent, and they don''t bow down when they meet. Only when they can make up can they have a good break-up.


    Feng Yuanlin was very happy to comment here. When he finished, he remembered that he had forgotten to talk about the business of looking for Shuyan at noon. However, he asked him to call Shuyan immediately. He was guilty and didn''t dare to call. Forget it. He will go to school to talk to Shuyan again tomorrow.


    And Chi Shu Yan this evening after school, she went to the studio of director Wang.


    This time she went again, sure enough! He was warmly welcomed by Wang Daodao, Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun, Yan Zhengming, song yanru and so on. His attitude was more hospitable than last time.


    Because in one or two days, Ruan Shenglin and song yanru worked hard to adjust the atmosphere on the set and propagated scientific ideas. However, few people mentioned the tragic incident of the girl''s skin being stripped in the studio next door, and subconsciously forgot about it.


    All of them are involved in the shooting and follow-up work. With everyone''s cooperation, the efficiency of director Wang''s shooting in these two days is very high, and the cooperation of the crew is very happy.


    When Chi Shuyan first arrived at the crew, director Wang was still shooting. Everyone was fully engaged. Chi Shuyan didn''t rush to interrupt them. Yan Zhengming saw the people first and then reported to Director Wang immediately.


    No, master Chi all came to the studio. Even if director Wang had the inspiration to shoot again, he didn''t have the mind to continue shooting. No, he also made an excuse to give everyone a rest in the evening. He didn''t have to work overtime tonight.


    Most of the crew were very excited and happy because they didn''t know what was going on inside. They really thought that director Wang wanted to relax because he didn''t work overtime.


    Only a small number of producers and deputy directors are not happy.


    After master Chi arrived, he asked Yan Zhengming to take people to his private tent, but there was no time for the camera to be collected, so he asked someone to help him. Then he went to the tent with Ruan Shenglin, song yanru and Yang Kun.


    When he went to the tent this time, Wang felt that the two boys, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong, were too young. He was afraid that they would talk nonsense and did not let them enter the tent together.


    After entering the tent, Wang saw master Chi in the tent. He was excited and overjoyed. He called out respectfully: "master! Are you here? Are you really here? "Ruan Shenglin, Yan Zhengming, Yang Kun and song yanru also respectfully called master Chi. They were polite, attentive and at ease.


    It can be said that since the accident of the little girl in the drama group next door, the heart that has been hanging in their throat has been put down after seeing the little master.


    Wang, the leader, immediately respectfully asked master chi to sit down first. After master Chi sat down, he and other talents dared to sit down. They made tea and poured tea and exchanged greetings.


    Chi Shuyan was not thirsty, but she didn''t refuse director Wang''s good intentions. She didn''t have time to continue to exchange greetings with Director Wang. She went straight into the theme: "just now, while I was shooting with you, I went around. There''s really nothing going on around the set!"


    After listening to master Chi''s words, Wang Dao, Ruan Shenglin, song yanru, Yang Kun, and Yan Zhengming were relieved. This time, they were really relieved. Wang said with excitement and gratitude: "master Chi, please come again this time! I''m so grateful. You don''t know that after the girl''s accident in the next studio, I''m worried about it


    As soon as Wang''s words fell, Yan Zhengming, Yang Kun, Ruan Shenglin, song yanru and others immediately echoed their gratitude. These days, they preached scientism to everyone on the set. There is no such thing as ghosts and gods in the world. Only they are clear about it and have no confidence in their hearts.


    Or are they going to hang out these days?


    Thanks to them, nothing really happened to the crew, otherwise they must be the fastest runners.


    Chi Shu Yan put Wang Daoyi''s expression of fear into his eyes. He could see that the little girl next door really frightened them.


    Thinking of those messages on Taobao, she narrowed her eyes and asked curiously, "is the cast next door dissolved?"


    Director Wang replied: "it was really disbanded a few days ago, but today it seems that the director of the next film crew is not willing to waste his film and said that he planned to make up for a few more scenes."


    As a matter of fact, although the director of the film crew next door has the intention to make up for it, not many people are willing to take the risk of coming back. It is said that he paid a high price and said that he would shoot in the daytime. Only then did some people follow him.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and fell into deep thought. At this time, song yanru suddenly interrupted: "master, master Chi, can you go to our hotel and have a look at it now?"


    As soon as song Yan''s words fell, everyone immediately thought of it. They quickly opened their eyes and looked at her. At this time, Ruan Shenglin also explained: "master Chi, in fact, the hotel we stayed in is very close to the hotel where the girl stayed before. This is not something we are worried about."


    Since he came here, Chi Shu Yan naturally agreed.


    As soon as she agreed, Wang and his family immediately took her to their hotel, including Wang''s in-law. They all planned to invite master chi into his own room.


    Chi Shu Yan is also aware that Wang''s group of people is probably caused by psychological effects. Since she followed them to their hotel, she did not notice any abnormality.


    In the end, Chi Shu Yan helped them to enter each room in person. They were sure that everything was OK. All the people were relieved and grinned.


    Since it''s all right, Chi Shuyan doesn''t stay much and is ready to leave. Before leaving, Wang Daoyi and others specially gave her a lot of red envelope money, and everyone gave them very proud.


    Chi Shu Yan once again lamented that the entertainment industry is really making money. Of course, before leaving, she also specifically asked a group of people about the hotel where the little girl had an accident.


    Wang Dao and song yanru were afraid to pass because of their timidity. Finally, Yan Zhengming, Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin immediately said, "master Chi, we will take you there."


    "Good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    The two hotels are only ten minutes'' drive away. Because Ruan Shenglin is a public figure and is inconvenient to go out, Chi Shuyan asks the two agents to take her to the hotel.


    On the way, Yang Kun couldn''t help telling the girl''s situation after the accident in that hotel. He said that since the girl''s tragic death, the hotel had been ordered to be rectified. Recently, no one dares to live in that hotel. The business of that hotel has been in a slump. In some cases, the hotel is unjust.


    Chi Shuyan screened out useful information. He thought that he would see a depressed hotel in the past. Unexpectedly, as soon as they parked the car at the door of the hotel, they heard all kinds of noise nearby. Not only that, many people surrounded the hotel, but also the police, accompanied by 120 vehicles and various medical staff. At this time, the medical staff were taking the air cushion people to the ambulance Send it up.


    After the delivery, several other policemen are also collecting the air cushion.


    Chi Shuyan looked at it and guessed that nine out of ten people had just jumped out of the building, and then a middle-aged man in uniform continued to curse and curse. In short, he said that he wanted to jump. Why do they always look for their hotel to jump? They didn''t offend him. They really want to jump. It''s better to jump home?


    After hearing this, Yan Zhengming and Yang Kun first changed their faces, blurted out, and said in dismay: "did someone jump off a building?"


    "Did someone jump off the building just now?" Yan Zhengming could not believe it, but was also frightened. He looked at Yang Kun in an inconceivable tone.


    Chi Shu Yan patted two people on the shoulder: "go, ask in the past, there should be no major event."


    Chi Shu Yan comforts this words, Yan Zhengming and Yang Kun two facial expressions just turn good.


    This is not a coincidence. Chi Shuyan used to know what happened and saw acquaintances. In addition to Feng Ge, there were Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming. Not only that, but also many people she knew well.


    Feng Yuanlin was very excited and excited when he saw Shuyan. He even said, "Shuyan, are you free now? Can you come with me to the hospital and see who''s in trouble. "


    Chi Shu Yan naturally agreed. As for Yang Kun and Yan Zhengming, they didn''t go to the hospital together in a police car.


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan did not have time to say hello to Chi Shuyan. Feng Yuanlin has already explained the matter simply.


    It is said that the man in the accident was the elder brother of the little girl who had been in the hotel. It is said that after the girl died miserably in the hotel, the young man suffered a great blow, so he wanted to commit suicide and not want to live.


    Without mentioning the young man, Feng Yuanlin also mentioned the skinned girl who died miserably before. At that time, the little girl had an accident. Feng Yuanlin had seen the dead body of the little girl, which was extremely tragic.


    badly mutilated before Wu Haoming could make complaints about her. "You don''t know that the little girl died," she said. "The skin is completely clean and the face is bloody." How terrible


    Xiaoshan also went on to say: "yes, sister-in-law, the little girl not only died miserably, but also died in a strange and evil way. We also saw the monitoring before the death of the little girl, and confirmed that it was suicide, but the little girl''s state seems to be very abnormal. This time, the little girl''s brother had an accident again. The little girl''s brother, the young man who jumped from the building just now, is in a normal condition. He is conscious and can answer people''s words. He is determined to die and doesn''t want to live. "


    After Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming finished, Feng Yuanlin continued to sum up: "I always feel that the young man''s condition is somewhat abnormal, and there is a little girl who died miserably before. The death is also somewhat strange. Shu Yan, now I have some doubts about whether these two brothers and sisters are in private. Can you go to the hospital to help me see that young man? "


    Chi Shu Yan naturally nodded and agreed.


    Not long after Feng Yuanlin finished his business, he recognized Yang Kun and Yan Zhengming. Not only did Feng Yuanlin recognize people, but also Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming recognized people.


    "What a coincidence?"


    Yang Kun and Yan Zhengming also recognized the man and took the initiative to greet Feng Yuanlin.


    Feng Yuanlin nodded.


    After a while, when they got to the hospital, Feng Yuanlin took them in. Soon, a nurse came to take some of them to the ward of the young man who had just jumped from the building. He said that although the young man had jumped from the building, there was no accident, and there was no fracture. There was only a slight injury.


    But now people are awake, unwilling to stay in the ward, still noisy to be discharged, their hospital people have no way.


    After Feng Yuan Lin understood, he immediately said, "yes, I know. Take us to see that young man immediately."


    As soon as they got close to the ward, they heard from a distance that the young men in the ward were about to leave the hospital.


    Feng Yuanlin immediately kicked the door open, and rushed to Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming: "since this boy is OK and doesn''t want to stay in the hospital, he should immediately take people to the police station. This boy seriously violates the social order, so how can he be detained for several days?"


    Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan naturally listened to the meaning of their own closure immediately, and restrained the young man who was still noisy just now. The young man immediately struggled and screamed.


    A few doctors and nurses were relieved.Make sure that the boy is really OK, Feng Yuanlin does not leave a few doctors and nurses here. After several doctors and nurses leave the ward, he just winks at Shu Yan. However, he sees that Shuyan''s attention is always staring at the young man who is not far away from her.


    Of course, Feng Yuanlin looked carefully at the young man who had been restrained. He was almost twenty-three or four years old. He looked pretty good, but Shuyan was not as good as the master.


    This side Chi Shu Yan side observer suddenly thought of what Yan Zhengming had called her before. Isn''t that little girl only has a brother and a sister, but no brother?


    Where did this brother come from?


    "If you have the ability to kill me, I don''t want to live anyway. If you have the ability, you can kill me?" The young man who was restrained suddenly became ferocious and angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    "Have you calmed down? If not, Xiao Shan, you will immediately put a basin of cold water on his face to see if he is still cold? Is there any ability to hinder public order and security Feng Yuan Lin said angrily, waiting for the young man to continue to speak, Feng Yuan Lin continued to snatch words: "even if you jump to death, can your sister survive? Some people don''t want to die, but they still want to live. It''s better for you. If you are young, you will die. What should your parents do? Did Bai give birth to a son? "


    Feng Yuanlin was training, but he didn''t know which point was poking into the other side''s weakness. The other side immediately stopped struggling, sobbing bitterly and crying. The more he cried, the louder his voice was. At the same time, his voice was full of fear and despair. He retorted loudly: "I want to live, I want to live, who doesn''t want to live. But even if you say, there is no way for someone who doesn''t want to die and want to live. I can''t do anything to live if I want to live? Why am I going to die, my sister to die, and everyone around me to die? "


    When the young man called out the words, there was a sudden silence and coolness in the room.


    Chi Shuyan suddenly found that the young man had no shadow when he was talking. She did not speak. She suddenly let Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan let go of their hands, and then pulled the people up. There was no shadow of the young man on the ground.


    She did not believe in evil, and continued to stare at the ground. She found that everyone in the room had shadows, but the young man in her hand had no shadow. The ground was bare.


    Under the light of the light, Chi Shuyan was inexplicably cold. Her eyes were fixed on each other for dozens of seconds. However, after dozens of seconds, there was a hazy black fog inside. It was so dark that she could not see through anything. Obviously, she could clearly foresee the tragic death of the little girl last time.


    Chi Shuyan doubted for a moment whether it was the failure of her own golden finger. Just as she tried to change her eyes, she saw that the black fog suddenly disappeared in an instant. Then she could clearly see that the young man was lying in bed in a room after the black fog and was sleeping with her eyes closed.


    Chi Shu Yan just breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to continue to look. The next second he saw a few thumping under his bed, and then soon he climbed out of something to peel off the young man''s face.


    The young man on the bed seemed to struggle, but his limbs were suddenly shot out of thin air by more than a dozen sharp and thick nails, which were driven into the flesh. On the bed, a large amount of blood was spread everywhere.


    Finally, the man was skinned alive, revealing his bloody facial features. His body was still twitching, and the thick and sharp nails were still hammering into his skin. The young man died of pain in his bed. Before he died, his whole face was twisted and ferocious, which was extremely tragic.


    and what she had been carrying out her face was always covered with black mist. She could only see a few nails with long, sharp nails painted with red nail polish, and her face changed greatly because she was too irritation to even throw people away from bed.


    It was not until a scream and the voice of Feng elder brother that Chi Shuyan regained his mind. Only then did he find that he had thrown the boy in his hand on the bed. Next to him were Feng Ge, Yang Kun, Yan Zhengming, Wu Haoming and Xiao Shan with dull faces.


    All right!


    In fact, they all know Shu Yan (sister-in-law, master chi) ability, have so much strength, they also understand.


    However, the young man who was thrown on the hospital bed was in a state of shock. He was staring at Chi Shu Yan. He couldn''t believe that a woman had no difficulty in putting him on the bed. After shaking his voice for a long time, he choked out a few words: "you You You... "


    Chi Shuyan is very complex and sympathetic to the young man in front of him. He thinks that nine times out of ten, he is the person who left messages for help from Taobao store ID. Chi Shuyan converges his mind and suddenly asks, "is the girl who died miserably and was skinned alive before is your sister?"


    Obviously, the young man in the hospital bed didn''t want to mention it at all. His face changed greatly and he was very ugly.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t care, and went on: "you bought a lot of talisman in my shop before, but also left a lot of words. A few of them are the message of asking for help. In this case, we can meet fate. Can you tell us what happened to you? How can I help you? "


    In order to prove that she didn''t tell a lie, she also specifically mentioned the ID of the other party''s message.


    Sure enough!


    After her words fell, the other side''s face suddenly changed. It was excitement, joy, fear and despair. All kinds of complex emotions interweaved. The young man did not know what he thought of and began to cry again. He immediately pulled Chi Shu Yan''s corner of clothes as if he was excited to catch the last straw and asked: "are you really the owner? Are you really? Can you save us? Do you see what we''ve met? Do you see what happened to us? "


    Yang Kun and Yan Zhengming have never seen a big man cry like this. Of course, Yang Kun automatically ignores his own black history, so he doesn''t know what terrible things happened to this young man. Otherwise, how could he behave like this?


    Feng Yuanlin, Wu Haoming and Xiaoshan were also curious about what happened to the young man, but they did not interrupt immediately. Instead, they listened to Shu Yan''s question: "what''s going on? How did you get in the wrong way? "


    "I didn''t, we didn''t!" The young man didn''t let go of Chi Shuyan''s clothes and continued to cry. Just as he was about to open his mouth, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Chi Shuyan looked at it and saw a woman with ordinary appearance but rather amorous feelings rushed to him and said in a loud voice: "Yang Ji, you can''t say it! Don''t say it! Said there is no good end, don''t you remember Huang Chong''s death? Only sister yuan can save us. Yes, only sister yuanwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    Chi Shuyan didn''t rush to speak when he heard this. He looked at the woman who rushed in front of him. He was about twenty years old. His appearance was not so bad. Only his temperament was outstanding.


    She was followed by four or five men. All of them were about twenty-three, four or five years old. Among them, one of them was the tallest, the most handsome and famous man among them. Chi Shuyan listened to everyone calling him Xiage.


    As for other people''s looks, they are not as good as this "Xia Ge". Relatively speaking, after the woman''s words, it seems that other people are not willing to let Yang Ji reveal anything.


    Only the man named Xiage was gloomy and worried. He looked at Yang Ji and then looked at her. He bit his teeth and suddenly said, "can you really help us?"


    "Brother Xia, only sister yuan can help us. What can she do for us? She must be fooling Yang Ji to deceive us. Sister yuan can at least help us foresee disasters and help us avoid them. What can she do for us? " The woman who just stopped Yang Ji from talking with Chi Shu Yan just now. Before Chi Shu Yan opened her mouth, she immediately scrambled for the word.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t like to see her very much, and even didn''t want to see feng Ge, Xiao Shan, the official police and the group around the woman.


    Chi Shu Yan frowns slightly.


    Because of the good appearance of PI, even if she frowns, she is very conspicuous. This group of people can''t help but distract their attention on her face.


    What Chai Qing dislikes most is the woman who colludes with men with her beautiful appearance. If she doesn''t seduce a man, she will die?


    At the thought that just now the woman''s eyes had been staring at their best Xia Ge, Chai Qing could not help but hate this woman.


    What she sees most of this kind of woman who accosted Xiage with other interfaces is that she is not trying to help them at all, but trying to accost Xiage and take Xiage as the target.


    Chi Shuyan was acutely aware of each other''s hostility, and she was quite surprised. They should have met for the first time, and others held such a great hostility to her for the first time?


    "What do you say, young lady? What did your parents not teach you about nurturing this kind of thing? " At this time, Wu Haoming listened to Chai Qing''s strange and masculine Qi. How could he hear his sister-in-law''s words wrong? The woman was angry when she wanted to get angry. Why was she angry with them and her sister-in-law? Do you have a wink!


    Despite Wu Haoming''s lack of affection for Chai Qing, Yang Kun, Yan Zhengming and Xiao Shan, including Feng Yuanlin, are not very fond of the woman who speaks to Shuyan (Master chi) in this way. They are frowning at each other.


    Yang Kun and Yan Zhengming both wanted to say something to vent their anger on master Chi. However, as a big man, they could not care about a woman. They looked at each other and rolled their eyes at each other. They were determined to pay attention to this woman''s brain damage. Sooner or later, she would regret offending master Chi.


    Chai Qing was green with anger at Wu Haoming''s words of accusing mulberry trees and accusing him of "Nurturing". He was afraid that brother Xia would be like the woman on the other side. He immediately whispered to the man named Xia Ge: "brother Xia, I have informed sister yuan of the accident of Yangji. Sister yuan will come soon!" Yang Ji on the punch said: "Yang Ji, sister yuan will come soon. Don''t worry! We''ll leave soon! "


    The tone was rather domineering, and did not look at people at all.


    Feng Yuan Lin frowned and suddenly cut in: "even if your sister yuan comes here, this boy is in flagrant violation of public order and safety. How can he go back to the Bureau and detain him for a few days?" The implication of what


    has the final say is to tell them not to say anything about themselves, but that several of them are not all transparent people in uniform.


    Chai Qing''s anger just glared at Feng Yuan Lin''s several. However, the young men who followed him looked at Feng Yuanlin''s police uniform. No one dared to answer back.


    Most of the people are worried about looking at Yang Ji and pleading with fengyuanlin. The tone is quite sincere, and Chai Qing''s tone is better. Don''t just quarrel with others.


    Chai Qing was said by her partner, but she was still angry. She wanted to say a few more words. Xia Mingcheng finally said a few words, and Chai Qing was completely quiet.


    Feng Yuanlin was angry, and he was not good at being bothered by the same woman. He was more worried about these troublemakers. After all, he would never want any bloody massacre in Kyoto for no reason.


    Of course, he was also quite curious about the "sister yuan" mentioned by these people.


    Feng Yuanlin and Shuyan looked at each other. Seeing that Shuyan never spoke, he made a wink. Chi Shu Yan finally said, "yes, since this lady doesn''t want me to interfere more, I won''t interfere!"


    She''s not a meddler. If the other party doesn''t have a good attitude, she has to force her hand in. Isn''t it self inflicted? She''s not the Virgin Mary. She''s still trying to get together to help. Why?


    However, although she didn''t like the woman surnamed Chai, she still had some sympathy for Yang Ji, who was on the hospital bed. After seeing her own words, the other side was in panic, panic and despair. She grabbed the corner of her clothes and shook her head for help. There was a pen and paper on the table at the edge of the bed. She wrote down her phone number and handed it to the other party and said, "you can do something Look for me in addition. The price is good. "Yang Ji didn''t hesitate to put the paper in his pocket immediately. His eyes were full of trust. Chi Shuyan had a better impression on the young man. He continued: "if you want to find me, the price will be cheaper for you."


    After saying that, Chi Shuyan did not stay here any longer. He said goodbye to Fengge and Xiaoshan, and left with Yang Kun and Yan Zhengming. Before leaving, Chi Shuyan heard a woman''s shrill voice inside: "Yang Ji, does that woman want to take money? No, you can''t be cheated by her. Anyway, I don''t agree to look for that woman again. We don''t need her! "


    "This woman is just a brain wreck!"


    "In the future, the facts will tell the woman why the flowers in the world are so red!" Nine in ten years, Yang Kun and Yan Zhengming could not help but make complaints about the woman in the room. They were too late to master such a person.


    , of course, two people were all human beings. Just now, they saw that it was late master who looked at the younger generation surnamed Xia. So after that woman deliberately found fault. The woman was ten to nine who was interested in the young man who was just now.


    I don''t know if the other party is her boyfriend. If so, the woman can eat vinegar, but if not, how wonderful the woman is.


    At this time, Yan Zhengming guessed to himself: "I bet that the young man will not look down on that woman."


    Yang Kun immediately echoed: "I see it is too!"


    , after her two ears, listened to the steady brokers behind her. She also felt a little happy. She now realized that the woman had always been looking for her to make complaints about her. She remembered that she had seen many handsome young brother who was just now named Xia, and no wonder it was so.


    Yan Zhengming and Yang Kun thought that master Chi would leave the hospital with them. However, when they got out of the hospital, master Chi helped them take a taxi to let them leave first. In their words, they also expressed their thanks for troubling them tonight.


    It''s really troublesome for two people tonight. Chi Shuyan still knows that as an agent, he is very busy on weekdays and his time is squeezed out.


    It''s their bad luck tonight. It''s just a waste of time for someone to jump off a building.


    Yang Kun and Yan Zhengming were so flattered that they waved their hands and said they could contact them immediately if they had any problems.


    "Yes! I will not be polite to you in the future Chi Shu Yan said with a smile.


    Before leaving, Yan Zhengming repeatedly advised her whether Taobao store could buy more goods, especially LingMi. She said that they had never eaten such delicious rice, and they did not gain weight, which was good for their health. It was simply the main food of entertainment artists'' choice. They did not need any other folk formula to lose weight.


    Chi Shu Yan did not immediately answer down, but said: "see if I have time, I will make more when I have time."


    Waiting for two people to leave, Chi Shu Yan did not take long to receive a call from Feng elder brother. He only heard his voice in a hurry and asked, "Shu Yan, are you really gone?"


    "No, I''m waiting for you at the gate of the hospital now!" Chi Shu Yan said.


    Feng Yuanlin was really happy when he heard this, and immediately said, "it''s a little late at the moment. Brother Feng will see you off and invite you to have a supper. We''ll have a talk while eating then."


    "Good, no problem!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    Feng asked her to have a string of supper at a nearby house. It was cold at night, so she ordered a mandarin duck pot, and they were very happy with their hot dishes. As for Xiao Shan and Wu Haoming, from Feng GE''s mouth, she understood why they didn''t come to have supper with Feng Ge, but took them to the Bureau and detained them.


    Feng Yuanlin was brushing hot dishes. He was surprised to think of the young man''s reaction just now. He was surprised and said, "I told him to go back to the Bureau and detain him for a few days. I didn''t expect that the young man didn''t have any opinions and was willing to go to the bureau to detain him. Do you think he''s strange


    Chi Shu Yan did not speak, listening to Feng Ge continued: "by the way, Shu Yan, do you know who the" sister yuan "in their mouth was just now


    Chi Shuyan was curious to listen to Feng GE''s words. Feng Ge also said: "according to those people, this is sister yuan. She really has a few brushes. Oh, I remember. When the little girl died miserably, the man named" sister yuan "cried bitterly. She was also a girl in her twenties and her best friend. It is said that she was called" sister yuan " What a skill! You can predict the future


    Speaking of the last sentence, Feng Yuan Lin''s face was a little strange, and he continued to ask curiously, "Shu Yan, do you think there are so many capable people in this world?"


    Without waiting for Shu Yan to speak, Feng Yuanlin remembered that the world was not the scientific world he had thought before. There were not only many talented people, but also many mysterious and unpredictable heavenly masters. Feng Yuanlin was no longer strange. He just wondered whether the "sister yuan" could predict the future?


    The golden finger is so thick that he can''t imagine anyone can predict the future? At that time, when he listened, people were a little shocked.


    Chi Shu Yan also remembered the first message Yang Ji had left for her at Taobao store: believe it or not, someone in the world can foresee the future?


    I''m afraid that Yang Ji asked about this "sister yuan". Chi Shuyan was very curious about this person, and regretted that he had not been able to see people in the ward just now.


    If she could see people, she might be able to say a few words about this judgment, but she had never foreseen anyone, and she really did not know where to start.


    As for whether to believe that there are people in the world who can foresee the future?


    Her answer at that time was that she believed that, first of all, she was a person who could foresee the future and the fate of people, and she did not know the difference between her golden finger and hers.


    However, she firmly believes that there is no free lunch in the world. The golden finger of predicting the future is too thick and too buggy to rot the streets. Of course, if other people have the ability, she still believes it.


    Chi Shuyan pondered for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "there are many capable people in the world, but they are It shouldn''t be much! "


    Feng Yuanlin immediately nodded and said, "Shuyan, what you think is also what I am thinking. This golden finger is really too What a bug! Now when I think that the woman named "sister yuan" can predict the future, I am very curious. If she hadn''t been in front of me just now, I would like to ask her what would happen to me in the future? How many children do you have in the future Feng Yuanlin continued to take a deep breath: "if those guys are telling the truth, the one named" sister yuan "can really predict the future. To tell you the truth, I will I dare not think about it! That''s amazing


    From Feng GE''s expression and words, she also understood that "sister yuan" stimulated Feng Ge. If she had not such ability, she would not have been as calm as she is now. Nine times out of ten, she would have been as shocked as Feng Ge.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "brother Feng, I haven''t seen anyone, so I can''t comment."


    Feng Yuan Lin nodded: "also, Shu Yan, Feng elder brother is also excited and shocked a few times, I now know that people and people are so different."


    Chi Shu Yan was severely slapped by Feng Ge, and continued to ask: "in addition to the name of" sister yuan ", Feng Ge, what information do you want to find out?"


    "Death is coming!" Feng Yuan Lin suddenly said.


    "What?"


    Feng Yuanlin said, "before I left, a young man suddenly asked me if I had seen the film" death is coming. "? I''ve been trying to guess what the guy was trying to tell me about the movie? Shuyan, have you seen this movie? What is it about? "


    Chi Shuyan has seen this film, and many of them. In her memory, watching this film was still something in her previous life. However, the film was very novel and bloody at that time, so she was still very impressed. For example, the first film of this film is about a class of high school students who are on a plane to f country for holiday when they are hit by an airplane explosion, and a boy corrects the disaster A group of students got off the plane ahead of time, but these survivors still couldn''t find out the story of the devil''s hand of death. These survivors all died miserably in the process of death, and the process was very miserable.


    Chi Shu Yan sums up the main content of the film. Feng Yuanlin''s frown is quite frightening.


    Chi Shu Yan simply suggested: "this film is very impressive just by talking about it. Fengge, you can try to see one when you go back!"


    Feng Yuanlin was brave enough to ask himself, and nodded: "yes, I''ll try one when I go back, and then I''ll discuss it with Shuyan."What else does Feng Yuanlin want to say? The mobile phone rings suddenly. At first, he dislikes the ringing tone to disturb his conversation with Shuyan. He also wants to pinch the phone directly. However, when he scans the screen, he sees that the phone call is Zhenbai. Feng Yuanlin''s eyebrows jump, and a little surprise crosses his eyes. Finally, Zhenbai''s phone call is coming?


    What''s going on with this kid?


    Feng Yuanlin is about to press the answer button directly. She stares at him curiously. It is estimated that he thinks of his former friends who are guilty. Feng Yuanlin grits his teeth and quickly finds an excuse: "Shuyan, go out to pick up a phone call. Would you like to eat here first?"


    Afraid that Shu Yan asked more, Feng Yuan Lin said in a hurry: "brother, I don''t have anything to do. Just say a few words and come back immediately! This is my treat today. I''ll treat you to hot pot next time? "


    "Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    Chi Shu Yan sees that Feng Ge goes out to make a phone call, but she is a little curious about Feng GE''s furtiveness. Is it possible that Feng GE has news recently, such as what suitable woman she has met?


    However, she didn''t see his peach blossom blossoms in Fengge''s face recently, and Chi Shu Yan was not a curious person. After the idea flashed, she didn''t want to think much about it, so she just buried herself in eating string.


    But outside Feng Yuan Lin received a phone call from Zhen Bai. He tried to suppress the small panic and guilty in his heart. He pretended to be calm and confused and called out innocently: "Zhenbai! What can I do for you? "


    It''s a pity that the person on the other side of the phone didn''t open his mouth to spit out a word. Feng Yuan Lin was angry and gnashing his teeth.


    The more he holds back his words, the more angry Feng Yuanlin is. If you don''t say anything, can others immediately understand what you mean?


    To tell the truth, he didn''t understand how he was a little girl to catch up with Shu Yan?


    Now that he has seen his wechat circle of friends, he can still bear to be so quiet. The other party doesn''t speak. Feng Yuanlin simply stimulates humanity: "Zhenbai, are you looking for me? Why don''t you say something? You don''t speak, Shuyan and Mr. Jing are still waiting for me to pass by in front of a string of hot pot. Oh, by the way, today I happened to meet Shuyan''s new boyfriend and Shuyan, and the other party also specially invited me to have supper together. Speaking of it, I didn''t think that two people matched before, but now I think they are more and more matched. Besides, I''m looking at Shuyan with people now. It''s really pretty... " Happy.


    Before finishing the last two words, Feng Yuanlin was stunned by the beep of being cut off. He couldn''t believe that he had hung up his phone by staring at the screen of his mobile phone.


    He stares at the screen of his mobile phone for a few seconds before he is sure that Zhenbai really cut off his phone. Wait a minute. What he said just now will not add fuel to the fire and stimulate people?


    Chi Shuyan was still fishing for vegetables in the hot pot. He was afraid that all the dishes would be cooked. He also took a lot of them back to Fengge. As soon as he finished fishing, he changed his excitement of sneaking out of the house to answer the phone. In a flash of an eye, he was constipated and looked ugly. He was very puzzled. He couldn''t help asking, "Feng elder brother, is there something urgent?"


    "Nothing, nothing, a little business!" It''s hard for Feng Yuanlin to say that he had just made that phone call with Zhenbai, but he was hung up again. His heart was filled with anger, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    You said he wanted to be a peacemaker. Why is it so difficult?


    Another normal person hears that his wife is going to be seduced by other men, but he will come here immediately with a knife?


    Zhenbo that boy is good, listen to with did not hear, also immediately hung up his phone.


    Now he doesn''t know what the brother Zhenbai thinks?


    Do you care about Shu Yan or don''t care at all!


    Well, he has already done this. No matter how much he interferes, he can''t be interfered by an outsider. Feng Yuanlin is also dead now. Which man will Shu Yan hook up with?


    In short, with his close relationship with Shuyan, which boyfriend Shuyan found will not forget his brother.


    Next time wait for Shu Yan really want to collude with people, that boy wants to ask him to be a peacemaker again, no way! Let the boy regret it himself.


    Because of the phone call just now, Feng Yuan Lin lost his appetite, and Chi Shu Yan ate almost the same. Seeing that Feng elder brother couldn''t eat it, he was ready to get up to pay the bill and leave.


    In the end, the one who pays the bill is still Fengyuan Lin, and Chi Shu Yan is not polite to his brother. This time, she will. As for the sad face on Feng GE''s face, Chi Shu Yan thought that he was worried about the recent case in Kyoto.


    Chi Shu Yan wants to comfort Feng Ge, because she has a premonition that Yang Ji, who is in the ward today, will find her sooner or later. So, when things get better, they will talk to Feng Ge.


    Before they parted ways, Chi Shu Yan told Feng elder brother to have a good rest and see that he was green and black. It was estimated that he didn''t sleep well these days.


    Feng Yuanlin also insisted on sending her back to the villa and refused to part ways. Just now he said that he would send people back after supper. Now what is the matter of parting?


    In the end, Chi Shuyan tried his best to persuade him again and again, saying that she would be ok if anything happened. He stopped a taxi himself, but Feng Yuanlin reluctantly agreed. Before agreeing, Feng Yuanlin also showed the driver his own police certificate, asking him to send people back carefully.


    Chi Shu Yan saw that the taxi driver was frightened by the certificate that Feng elder brother took out. He didn''t know what he thought he had committed.


    For Feng brother''s kindness, she still took the heart, and said that she could tell whether a black car was by her face. Feng Yuanlin was completely relieved and shook her hand at her: "well, you see, Feng elder brother has a poor memory, and you have forgotten Shu Yan''s ability to see people. By the way, Shuyan, if I run into that" sister yuan "next time, maybe I''ll have to ask you to do me a favor and look at the person."


    "No problem!"


    After finishing his speech with Fengge, Chi Shuyan asked the driver to drive. The driver stepped on the accelerator at the right time, which called a quick, but the speed was not fast.


    It is estimated that Feng GE''s power was still there just now. The other party didn''t dare to talk to her, and the car didn''t dare to speed up all the way. The car was driving smoothly. Chi Shuyan rested in the back seat and almost fell asleep.As soon as he got to the villa, Chi Shuyan opened his eyes, paid for it, got out of the car, and turned to get ready to enter the villa. There was a black car parked near the door of his house. The car didn''t turn on the lights just now, so Chi Shuyan didn''t notice. At this moment, the car suddenly turned on its lights and rolled down the window. Chi Shuyan turned around and looked at the stern and serious man in the back seat of the car, Four eyes are opposite.


    Late special Yan some stupefied, half ring just returned to God: "is you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    Chi Shuyan did not expect that as soon as she went home, Qi Zhenbai drove the car to her door. She was not sure whether the other party was looking for her or something else?


    Turn around when did not see a person directly back to the villa or to ask each other what''s the matter?


    Thinking that they were not enemies, she ignored the incident of splashing dirty water a few days ago. As soon as she wanted to ask politely, she saw smoke rising from the car, blurring the man''s face. Along the line of sight, she also saw cigarette butts everywhere on the ground beside the window. After counting, there were at least ten cigarette ends, which were still just smoked.


    In the past, when they were together, she seldom saw people smoking. This was not the moment when they smoked so much. Her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    But think of two people now have nothing to do, she is not good to cross the border to interfere in people, had to when did not see each other smoking asked: "you have something?"


    Chi Shu Yan is not used to the smell of smoke. She frowns at once.


    And she frowned, Qi Zhenbai immediately shot out his cigarette end in the right finger.


    Chi Shu Yan immediately stretched her eyebrows and looked at people with pleasure. He listened to the man in the car and said, "thank you very much for that hotel in s city."


    Chi Shu Yan heard the other party''s words, thinking that the other party was specially coming to thank the night before s City, he immediately politely alienated and said with a smile: "Oh, nothing! It''s just a small matter. I don''t have to come here in person to appreciate it. If someone else is changed, I will still help! "


    Qi Zhenbai could not recognize the estrangement and politeness of the woman in front of him. His eyebrows were not conscious of frowning, and his eyes were reserved and greedy. He looked at people as if he could not see enough.


    With the latter half of her words, the man''s face suddenly changed. Under the adverse light, he could not see his facial expression clearly. Chi Shu Yan only felt that the man''s eyebrows and eyes were fierce, his veins were bulging, and his face was still some ferocious.


    Chi Shuyan is surprised. When she looks at it carefully, the man''s face is still cold and stern. It''s estimated that he hasn''t seen him for a long time. Chi Shuyan''s deepest first impression is that his face is too serious. It seems that he has only one expression, but that face can still amaze people with a three-dimensional, deep and deep nose.


    And from this point of view, men''s eyelashes are long and thick, so that as a woman, she is very envious, in addition to sharp eyebrows, there is a bit of pity.


    However, Chi Shu Yan knows that the man in front of him doesn''t need any pity. At this moment, people are holding their right hand to move the Buddha beads on their left wrist.


    Chi Shuyan just thought that she had just made a mistake. Seeing the man suddenly shut up and stopped talking, the air was quiet and awkward and strange. For a time, she, who was not very good at finding topics, didn''t know what to say to the people in the car. Just as she was going to find an excuse, she left first.


    Listen to the man in the car deep pleasant voice again: "my grandfather recently hospitalized, he does not know about us, want you to go with me to see him, do you want to go?"


    The man asked very carefully, raised the eyes of the deep eyes again fell on her face, as if holding his breath waiting for her reply.


    Chi Shuyan has a momentary illusion that Qi Zhenbai, this man, seems very nervous and waiting for her reply. But when has this man ever been nervous?


    Chi Shu Yan shakes his head in his heart, and so on?


    Chi Shu Yan finally heard what the man had just said. Her face suddenly changed suddenly. She immediately worried and asked, "what''s the matter with the old man? Are you OK? When did he stay in the hospital? Shall I go with you now


    Chi Shuyan was still very nervous when he heard that he was in hospital. First, he was old. Second, she was in Qi''s family before. He was one of the best people for her. She couldn''t imagine his accident at all.


    Sure enough!


    Hearing her reply, Qi Zhenbai changed her nervousness and calmed down. As if he was afraid of her worry, he pursed his thin lips and said, "grandfather is OK!"


    Chi Shuyan was still a little worried. She wanted to go to see the old man in hospital immediately. However, there was no car at the moment. She looked up and down at the former man and had to ask, "do you have anything else to do now? Can I borrow a car? "


    Qi Zhenbai would like her to get on his car and naturally pursed her lips.


    Chi Shuyan gets on the man''s car again. Although it''s not long before the two break up, she always thinks it''s a long way to go.


    These two predecessors take another car, Chi Shu Yan is quite embarrassed.


    The man next to her saw her estrangement and politeness, and his deep eyes were unhappy.


    What makes Chi Shuyan happy is that, in addition to a man in the car, there is a driver. He doesn''t know what to say to the man beside him. The man beside him doesn''t seem to want to pay attention to her. She simply takes the initiative to talk to the driver. Of course, all the things asked are related to Mr. Qi''s body.


    The driver is Qi Zhenbai''s confidant now. After more than ten years, he asked himself that Qi Shao was not easy to offend before. Now he is even more cruel and uncertain. If he was afraid of making mistakes to annoy Qi Shao, now he is even afraid of saying a wrong word.


    The driver was acutely aware that the girl next to Qi Shao took the initiative to talk to him. After being ignored, Qi Shao''s face was not only very bad and ugly, but the atmosphere in the car seemed to drop by dozens of degrees. The driver was so frightened that he was in cold sweat, hemmed and hawed, his head was blank, and he didn''t know what to say. Finally, Qi Shao''s voice was choked "About the old man Qi Shao knows it! "The implication is to ask Qi Shao what he says. Qi Shao knows.


    Chi Shuyan thinks that his own words disturb him, and it''s not good to continue to ask the other party to distract him. As for the matter of asking the man beside her, she secretly glances at the man sitting motionless beside her, and sees that the man seems to have been calm since she just got on the bus. This man probably doesn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Well, it''s better to wait for her to see someone in the hospital!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    Soon after 20 minutes, the car stopped in a military hospital. Because of his identity, the military hospital had a special person in charge of Mr. Qi''s body. In addition, the clean environment here was good. After the Qi family''s accident, Mr. Qi stayed here to recuperate and didn''t return to his old house.


    Chi Shuyan was worried about the old man''s body. He kept up with the pace of the man beside him and didn''t have the heart to talk. Until they took the elevator to the 16th floor, Chi Shuyan realized that she came to see people in a hurry. It was a little late at the moment. In case the old man had taken a rest at this time, didn''t she come here to disturb the old man''s rest?


    Chi Shu Yan thought more and more that he was in a hurry. He knew that he should come to see people early tomorrow morning.


    But now it''s almost to the door of the ward. For a while, she''s neither retreating nor retreating. It''s rare to stop and ask the silent man: "will it be too late for me to come and see the old man? When is the rest time of the old man? If the old man has gone to bed, why don''t I come back to see people in the morning? "


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law was making a lot of noise, he hardly took the initiative to talk to him. Qi Zhenbai was in a good mood immediately, and his expressionless face also had some vivid expression. Before he opened his mouth, if he did not want to raise his wrist to look at time, he said calmly, "at this time, my grandfather may indeed be asleep!"


    As soon as his words fell, Chi Shu Yan''s heart sank, and he quickly said, "well, I''d better come over early tomorrow morning?"


    Is she not considerate, this time is so late, also come to see people, is not disturbing people?


    Maybe Qi''s father, Qi''s mother and several elders are also there. She is passing by now. It''s estimated that several elders will entertain her. They must disturb the old man''s rest. The more chi Shuyan thinks about it, the more he thinks so, he immediately changes his mind and says that she will come back in person tomorrow morning.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t refuse. His face did not change. He nodded and said, "yes, I''ll send you back first."


    Chi Shuyan''s first thought was to refuse to avoid suspicion. Unfortunately, the man beside him did not give her any room to refuse. What''s more, the two men had just left the hospital, and the other party immediately sent her back to change her mouth. Now it''s quite early. Why don''t we go together?


    When Chi Shuyan heard this, his face froze and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. Subconsciously, he immediately looked at the man beside him. Under the light, the man still had no expression, and his expression was very natural. It seemed that the sentence "it''s better to walk together" was a mouth opening without any other thoughts?


    Chi Shuyan admitted that she had been thinking too much just now, but when she saw the man''s face was very natural, she was sure that the other side said that sentence was meaningless. She also understood that she had just mentioned it casually, without any other meaning at all.


    However, she was very puzzled. Although the two ex boyfriends didn''t need to avoid suspicion everywhere, at this time, the traffic on both sides of the street not only reduced, but also greatly reduced the flow of people. At night, she was lonely and widowed, so it was suitable to take a walk and go shopping together?


    Even if there is no previous relationship, Chi Shuyan doesn''t have such a big heart. She goes shopping alone with a man in the middle of the night, unless she has any affection for the other party and wants to pursue people!


    So Chi Shu Yan naturally wanted to and didn''t want to refuse directly. He said tactfully: "it''s late. There are people waiting for me at home. I have to go back first!"


    Chi Shu Yan implied that Li Yuchu was waiting for her.


    But this became another meaning in Qi Zhenbai''s ear. He suddenly turned pale and changed, and his lips trembled, as if he had been greatly hit.


    In the backlight, the dark and introverted eyes flashed with scarlet light all the time.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t see through the meaning of the other party. Suddenly, his face was extremely ugly. Not only was he ugly, but his chest heaved violently. The whole person seemed to suppress some emotions. Although the face was still calm, it was still calm and frightening at this time!


    What makes Chi Shu Yan more surprised is that the other side looks at her eyes extremely fierce and complex pain, this look is vivid with his wife Hongxing, who happened to catch her husband.


    Chi Shu Yan admitted that he had not said too much or done anything too much to the other party. He was stunned by his iron green face and forgot what he wanted to say. He looked back at the other party.


    Or wait for a gust of cold wind blowing through her cheek, Chi Shu Yan just regained consciousness.


    After waking up, she found that she had been staring at each other on the main road with Qi Zhenbai, who was a man, and gave a hard slap at the corners of his mouth. However, she also learned the man''s uncertainty and changed her face when she said he changed his face!


    She was too lazy to quarrel with each other or bother to have someone send her. She said, "it''s not too late at the moment. I''ll take a taxi to go back. I won''t bother you any more."


    With that, she lifted her feet to the road to take a taxi, but her wrist was tightly written by the man on the side. The man just wrote that her hand strength was too strong, Chi Shu Yan could endure pain, and took a breath. Then the man behind her suddenly opened his mouth in a low voice, and his voice suddenly raised: "I''m a little tired, sit with me?"


    Chi Shu Yan did not answer, the man''s tone was particularly tired, and even brought a little prayer. He repeated again: "sit with me?"


    Chi Shu Yan was surprised and couldn''t believe it. Looking at the man in front of him, he didn''t open his mouth. Before meeting, the man''s eyes were scarlet, and his face was full of anger. "Who do you want to see in such a hurry"In your heart, he is so important?"


    "It''s a waste of your time to sit with me now?"


    The man continued to speak word by word. The blue veins on his forehead were bulging one by one, completely on the edge of losing control.


    Chi Shu''s face is muddled and forced to


    Chi Shu Yan was shocked by the out of control mood of the man in front of him. Some of them couldn''t react to him. What does this man mean at all?


    She just wanted to go back to the villa early to have a rest. How could she be too eager to see others? She has anyone else.


    Fortunately, the mobile phone rings suddenly, breaking the sudden silence. Chi Shuyan touched his pocket with his left hand and took out the phone in a hurry to find an excuse to run away. As for this man, they will meet again after he calms down.


    Just as she just took out her mobile phone, the man in front of her suddenly grabbed her mobile phone and smashed her cell phone far away, clang a sudden sound, smashed to pieces.


    Chi Shu Yan saw with her own eyes that the screen of her mobile phone was smashed into pieces, and the batteries inside were all smashed by each other. She was just about to stare and get angry. The man in front of her suddenly let go of her hand, and her eyebrows were particularly tired and lonely: "sorry!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    Chi Shuyan returned to the villa with a fit of fire. After returning to the villa, she was suspicious of life when she thought of what happened tonight. Especially, she was shocked and angry by a series of abnormal actions of a calm and calm man tonight. For a moment, she thought that the other party had changed her heart, or she could suddenly break out and smash her mobile phone?


    Can''t it be that something serious happened to the Qi family or the old man''s body was very serious, or how could Qi Zhenbai''s man lose control of his emotions tonight?


    Don''t get angry, Chi Shu Yan immediately wants to call Feng Ge to ask about Qi''s family. Unfortunately, her mobile phone has been smashed. Chi Shuyan has to go downstairs to ask Li Yuchu''s mobile phone.


    Since Li Yuchu opened the imperial restaurant, his mobile phone is also equipped with one, so it is very convenient to borrow a mobile phone.


    After borrowing Li Yuchu''s mobile phone, Chi Shuyan immediately makes a phone call to Feng Ge, and immediately asks Feng Ge if there is anything wrong with Qi family recently. For example, Qi Zhenbai''s mood is not right?


    When Feng Yuanlin received the call from Shuyan, he was just back home and was slippering in the porch. He suddenly heard Shuyan asking about the Qi family and Zhenbai. He was immediately interested. He thought that Shuyan had never forgotten Zhenbai. Suddenly he began to care about people. He couldn''t help joking: "how do you finally know that you care about Zhenbai? Want to get back together? Shuyan, I said you can not be duplicity, also like Zhenbai, can not forget people admit! I look at Zhenbai, and it''s almost like you. If you two are uncomfortable, I''m a bystander who can''t see it. I like to admit it again, but I won''t die? "


    Chi Shu Yan was choked by his brother.


    Feng Yuanlin suddenly thought that Shuyan was a woman. Even if they really wanted to get back together, it should be men who took the initiative. He also remembered the sultry character of Zhenbai''s brother. His circle of friends had been updated several times. All kinds of ambiguity implied that Shuyan had made a new boyfriend and was very happy.


    Originally, I thought that the brother Zhenbo would call him and ask him about his situation immediately. However, he thought that he had been called once and hung up without asking anything.


    He also admired Zhen Bai''s character of being close to each other. He immediately changed his mouth and said, "wait, cough Shuyan, if you really want to eat Zhenbai this Huima grass, you have to wait for the initiative. You, a little girl, still have to be reserved and let the other party take the initiative. If that man doesn''t even have the courage to pursue his own woman, what is the use of such a man? "


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Feng Yuanlin turned his words and continued: "cough, Shuyan, brother, I don''t mean Zhenbai in my words. Don''t get me wrong. I''m also making friends with you now. Don''t talk to anyone about this tonight."


    In particular, don''t make a novel with Zhenbai, who has a grudge since childhood.


    When he is away, he dares to nag a few words. If others can hear him now, he will never dare to tell these lies. He can''t imagine the consequences if Zhenbai learns that he cheated Shuyan.


    Chi Shu Yan


    "Although my brother is younger, I still support you." Feng Yuan Lin and Dao.


    Chi Shuyan felt that the topic of Feng Ge was getting further and further away. Now she calmed down, she suddenly remembered that Qi Zhenbai, who was out of control tonight, questioned her. What was wrong with her!


    But she couldn''t think of anything wrong for a moment?


    If she has a new boyfriend and the other party suddenly questions her, she can still suspect that the other party is jealous. But up to now, she is still single. What does the other party mean by questioning those words?


    What is "who do you want to see when you are in such a hurry to get back?"?


    What is "in your heart, he is so important?" "It''s a waste of your world to sit with me for a while now?"?


    Chi Shuyan pondered for a moment, or he said something about her meeting with Qi Zhenbai tonight, and continued to say: "I feel that his mood is not right tonight. Feng Ge, what''s wrong with Qi''s family? How is the old man? Is it serious after hospitalization? "


    After thinking about it, she was inclined to the other side, because the old man was not in good health and was suddenly hospitalized and out of control.


    Feng Yuanlin used to call Shuyan, and he was still sleepy. When he heard that she met with Zhenbai tonight, Zhenbai seemed to be in a bad mood. He also made a fire at Shuyan. His sleepiness was swept away immediately. He came to the spirit and asked: "wait, Shuyan, do you mean you still meet Zhenbai tonight? How did you touch it? What''s the matter? Did the kid come to you on his own initiative? And he lost his temper? "


    If Feng Ge is in front of her at this time, Chi Shuyan can see his suddenly bright, gossipy and energetic face. But now they are on the phone. Although Chi Shuyan hears Feng GE''s sudden emotion and asks a series of questions, she doesn''t know which one to go back to first, but she doesn''t think much. She just thinks he is worried about Qi Zhenbai.


    Simply put the other party to come to her and tell him that he was hospitalized. She didn''t hear that he was suddenly hospitalized. She was also a little anxious and angry. Did she borrow the other party''s car to go to the hospital with others?


    After arriving at the hospital, the old man had already rested. It was late and she was not easy to disturb her. So she had to go back to the villa and come to see him early tomorrow morning.Feng Yuanlin sat on the sofa behind his slippers and listened to Shuyan and Zhenbai''s gossips with great interest. Especially when he thought that his circle of friends had been making such a long time, the other party also made a phone call and hung up without asking anything. He doubted whether Zhenbai was too tolerant or really didn''t care.


    Who knows, this little brother slapped face so fast, he pretended to be quiet here, there was no movement, a stuffy fart couldn''t come out. In a twinkling of an eye, he ran to Shuyan''s house and waited for others in the evening, and lured Shuyan to get on the bus to see the old man.


    When Mr. Qi is hospitalized, Zhenbai knows the rest time of the old man. Knowing that the old man has already rested and slept, he pretends to be innocent and takes shuyanbai for a trip. This says that Zhenbai has no intention. He really doesn''t believe it.


    Feng Yuan Lin listened to the eight trigrams with great interest, and continued: "Shu Yan, you go on, speak carefully!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    Chi Shuyan sniffed out that Feng Ge wanted to hear the gossip, so she would not disclose her private affairs with Feng Ge easily. Although she had a good relationship with Feng Ge, she was not relieved and didn''t have the decency to disclose her private affairs with her ex boyfriend to other men.


    However, Qi Zhenbai, who was in an abnormal mood tonight, was the younger brother of the other party. She was not only aware of the Qi family''s affairs, but also the man who knew Qi Zhenbai best. She then continued: "before this, we had a peaceful relationship, barely good, but after we got out of the hospital," she said quietly that she refused to take a big night walk with each other, and insisted on planning to go out of the hospital After a taxi home, the other party suddenly began to feel a little wrong.


    Feng Yuanlin listened to Shu Yan''s words with great interest. He also planned to go to the refrigerator and get a bottle of beer to drink. After opening the beer, he almost couldn''t help clapping his legs and holding back a smile when he heard Shuyan talking about it. In his heart, he said to himself, "is there another day for Zhenbo?


    At the thought of the appearance of Zhen Bai''s brother eating shriveled in front of Shuyan, Feng Yuanlin was so excited and gloating that he wished to be present at that time. He could have a good look at Zhenbai''s appearance.


    Seeing Shu Yan suddenly did not speak, Feng Yuan Lin held back a smile and said, "Shu Yan, and then Zhen Bai lost his temper? Any other details? You say it one by one. I''ll help you analyze and see if the boy is under too much pressure or what''s wrong! "


    Chi Shu Yan was choked by Feng GE''s words. She dared to treat this as a gossip. How could she suddenly regret calling Feng Ge.


    But the words have already said on this share, she again conceals the ye also has no interest.


    She pondered for a moment and then said, "no, brother Feng, I only said it was late. Someone in my family was waiting for me. I had to go back first. The other party''s emotion just erupts! "


    Chi Shuyan pondered over the question again. The more she thought about it, the more wrong it was. At first, she was inclined to the old man, and her condition was a little serious. Qi Zhenbai was in an abnormal mood. However, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that the other party seemed to have misunderstood her. It seemed that she had misunderstood her "someone in the family is waiting for her".


    However, she thinks that she has never done anything wrong since she broke up with her partner, including getting along with the opposite sex. She always keeps a distance.


    The only one Jing hengran is reluctant to have a good impression on her. They don''t see each other very much. They usually eat a meal at most and think about it. Where can she be misunderstood by the other party?


    What''s the question tonight?


    Oh, by the way, and her sad mobile phone. I didn''t expect that my own mobile phone was scrapped and I had to spend time buying another one. Chi Shuyan was so angry in her heart.


    Fortunately, she picked up the card temporarily. Otherwise, she had to buy another phone card. The purchase of the card was small, but her previous card was bound with a lot of bank cards and wechat. If she really wanted to change the card, it was estimated that everything would have to be done again. At the thought of this, Chi Shuyan''s anger suddenly rose again.


    How on earth did she offend the man?


    Besides, they are breaking up now. Even if she really wants to make another boyfriend, the other party has no room to talk about it. She thinks so in her mind, but she suddenly remembers that she just ignored people and took a taxi to leave at the hospital gate. Not far away, a man has been standing in the dark, half in the light and half in the dark. In the backlight, she can vaguely see each other''s extremely handsome eyebrows and eyebrows Tired and complex, despairing and pitiful, the heart inexplicably softened a bit.


    Was she too lenient just now?


    Chi Shuyan didn''t understand how the other party''s mood changed suddenly just now, but now she vaguely noticed that she had some headache and wanted to rub her temple. She did not intend to continue to talk about her private affairs with Qi Zhenbai with brother Feng. As for what the other party had said just now, she did not intend to repeat it. She simply found an excuse to hang up the phone.


    However, Feng Yuanlin suddenly said in a strange and anxious way: "don''t don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t..." , Shuyan, don''t hang up. You confirm with Feng Ge again. You said that Zhenbai was just listening to your words and his mood changed a lot? You said you had someone waiting for you at home? " Wait a minute. Feng Yuanlin suddenly thinks of his ambiguous words which add fuel to the fire in his circle of friends.


    Wait!


    Is it true that Zhenbai misunderstood Shuyan''s "new boyfriend" is waiting for Shuyan at home? They even live together?


    With such a thought, he can understand that Zhenbai''s sudden mood change, and so on. He can''t stimulate people greatly!


    At the thought that Zhenbai''s mood had changed a lot. To some extent, Shuyan was a disaster tonight. Influenced by his circle of friends, Feng Yuanlin felt very guilty. He didn''t have the courage to say what he wanted to say. Finally, he could only ask, "Shu Shuyan, you You and Zhenbo are now What about? It''s not really a fight, is it


    "Master, do you think all my luck in my life is to meet you?" Fan Yin was not only excited at the moment, but also completely changed his address. He was familiar with "master" one by one. He blew all kinds of rainbow farts. However, fan Yin did not feel that he was a rainbow fart at all, but told the truth.


    If he hadn''t met the master, could he have met such a big good thing?


    Cough


    Chi Shuyan automatically ignores the boy''s Rainbow fart, but being praised by others is always a good thing. Chi Shuyan is in a good mood, but when the other party praises her directly for more than half an hour, if she does not stop her in time, she thinks that if the boy praises for a day, he will not repeat the real praise for a day.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    The next morning, thinking about Mr. Qi''s serious illness and hospitalization, Chi Shuyan had already left the door before 7 o''clock in the morning. If it was not for fear that she had passed too early, and the old man was still resting, she would like to advance some time, until he was in the ward at about 7:30.


    Fortunately, by this time, Mr. Qi had already woken up early in the morning. Qi''s mother, his second and third aunts were all there, and the second and third uncles of Qi''s family were also there. When Chi Shuyan knocked on the door, he saw that she was very surprised. He quickly waved his hand and said in a kind tone: "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, how are you coming?" After a meal, he was pleasantly surprised and sighed: "it''s good to be here! Just come here! If only the good boy came! "


    Said that the old man immediately entertained her to sit beside him, said is for a long time did not see, must good nag several sound.


    It''s not only the old man''s surprise, but also Qi''s mother, second aunt, third aunt, second uncle and third uncle. Besides the surprise, Qi''s mother is somewhat complicated.


    Seeing the atmosphere was very good, Qi''s second aunt couldn''t help joking: "Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law has come, just come. Zhenbai hasn''t brought Shuyan back for such a long time. I don''t know what''s wrong with them?"


    Qi''s second aunt''s words are not nonsense. Not only does she think so, but also other three aunts, Qi''s second uncle, third uncle and even Qi''s mother, who have not been to Qi''s house for so long, murmured in their hearts whether they had broken up, but it was about Zhenbai that even several elders did not dare to ask. In addition, there were too many things happened in Qi family recently, and most of them were murmurmuring in their hearts.


    Did not want to Shuyan, the child really came to see the old man!


    However, the old man of the Qi family, after listening to the second aunt Qi''s words, gave a rush and said with a straight face: "what nonsense? I know from the first sight of this child that Shuyan is destined to be the granddaughter-in-law of my Qi family. She and Zhenbai are very good. What''s the difference


    Chi Shuyan has always been close to Qi''s family, especially master Qi. Seeing that he is still very kind and close to her, she sees that the old man''s face is a little pale now, and her nose is a little sour. After listening to the old man''s vow that she had something to do with Qi Zhenbai, she could not help feeling guilty.


    Looking at the old man''s face, he didn''t dare to tell the truth. He had to smile at the old man and Qi''s family, but he didn''t say a word.


    The old man seemed to see her worry, and his face was seldom happy. He took a picture of the nearest place beside her to let her sit down, and let others go out first. He had something to say to his daughter-in-law Zhenbai.


    Naturally, the Qi family should listen to the old man''s words. Qi''s mother, his two aunts and his second and third uncles left the ward immediately.


    As soon as everyone left the ward, the ward immediately became quiet. Chi Shuyan also sat on the stool beside the bed, and put his hand on the pulse of the old man to examine his pulse.


    Qi was very happy. His face was very kind, and he didn''t have any impatience. When she got to the doctor''s office, he said, "it''s OK. Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, don''t listen to other people''s saying that wind is rain. Can I know this old man''s body? Don''t worry. I''m an old man. A few days ago, the doctor said that I could be discharged from the hospital. If it wasn''t for the eldest, I would have been discharged early. "


    The old man is very tired of being hospitalized.


    Chi Shuyan was amused by the annoyance on the old man''s face. After feeling his pulse, he made sure that there was nothing wrong with his body. Although she had never been to Qi''s house these days, she didn''t send a lot of good things, such as moistening pills and Lingcha.


    The old man is really in good health.


    She was at ease, but her mouth did not forget to help persuade: "grandfather, the doctor said there is always his reason, you stay a few more days, and then a good check-up, lest uncle they worry about you!"


    "Good, good Listen to my granddaughter-in-law! " As soon as the old man agreed, he would be impatient to scold him if other people tried to persuade him. However, he had to admit that he was partial to his granddaughter-in-law. He really looked at the child and wished that Zhenbai would marry him home immediately.


    Just thinking about what happened in the Qi family recently and the coldness and cruelty of Zhenbai, the old man couldn''t help feeling bad. For a moment, he didn''t know that he hoped that the child would enter the Qi family immediately, or that Zhenbai, the grandson, would not harm Shuyan.


    I also remember that these days, the child did not come back to the Qi family, and even something happened to Zhenbai. The child did not know about it. They didn''t contact each other. Maybe what happened to the two children?


    Don''t listen to him just now. He said that the two children didn''t break up. In fact, the old man''s heart is still a little confused. When the two children are OK, he doesn''t want Zhenbo''s grandson''s extreme and violent personality to harm Shuyan''s child. They are really in trouble, and he can''t help worrying about their two children, especially Zhenbai''s grandson.


    After some entanglement, the old man couldn''t help but ask, "Sun daughter-in-law, you and Zhenbai recently Is something wrong? Or a fight? "


    Chi Shu Yan put the old man''s worried eyes into his eyes, and quickly replied, "no, grandfather, no quarrel, we''re fine!"


    After listening to this, the first reaction was really gratified and reassured. He nodded and said excitedly: "good, good That''s good! That''s good! "


    After a talk, the old man seemed to be afraid that he would dislike Zhenbai, so he immediately said in the tone of a passer-by: "if there is no quarrel or conflict, you should say it well. Don''t rush to get angry. My old man doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s Zhenbai''s stubborn son-in-law. You can rest assured that you will be in Zhenbai''s body in the future If you are angry with me, just tell me the old man. I will discipline him for youIt has to be said that the grandson of Zhenbai has become his heart knot now. Even if the child is too cruel to the fourth, he is calm after he is angry. All these things can''t be attributed to Zhenbai. The only reason is that the fourth brother is too ambitious and greedy to touch the bottom line of Zhenbai.


    But Mr. Qi can be relieved in the fourth, but he still can''t be relieved after his family''s accident.


    However, the grandson of Zhenbai was brought up by him from childhood to adulthood. His feelings were no worse than those of his own sons, or even deeper. Later, he talked with Tianshi Zhang about Zhenbai''s physical condition and was always worried about Zhenbai.


    Therefore, although he could not immediately release the family, he could not help worrying about his grandson, such as his character, his means and his physical condition.


    The old man believed in karma, and so did he. Now he was worried that the child Zhenbai had killed too many evil deeds. In the future, he would have to pay for his own family, and there would be no good end for him.


    These days, Mr. Qi sat in many dreams, either dreaming that the child Zhenbai died young, or that the child had been lonely for a lifetime.


    The old man''s heart has softened. In addition, Qi''s father and mother''s attitude towards Zhenbai make him cherish his grandson again and even stop thinking about his family.


    So he didn''t worry about getting married. He thought that Shuyan was too young and his old man could afford to wait. But now he couldn''t help thinking that the two children should get the certificate quickly. He was afraid that Zhenbai, the grandson of Zhenbai, would be punished for his loneliness in the future!


    Sure enough!


    Children and grandchildren are the debts of parents and younger generation.


    Mr. Qi can''t help but mention the marriage. For example, since they haven''t quarreled and haven''t broken up, do you have any plans to get married recently?


    Chi Shuyan was stunned by the old man''s sudden question about "marriage". She almost didn''t respond. She didn''t say that she had been separated from each other for a long time, but she didn''t break up. If she wanted to make a sudden decision to get a certificate with Qi Zhenbai, she had to digest the fact. Finally, she had better bite her teeth and say, "grandfather, I''m not old enough, I''m afraid I can''t get it right away It''s true


    After knowing that the elder uncle and the son of Qi Zhen don''t know about this, they don''t even know that they want to get married!


    The old man wanted to get the certificate immediately. Later, Zhenbai really had retribution and someone to accompany him. But when Shuyan didn''t know anything about it, he settled the matter down and made the child worse. Now Zhenbai''s parents are afraid of his cruel son, let alone others.


    The old man''s mind was wandering for a moment and he didn''t make a decision.


    Until the front of a deep familiar voice suddenly came, Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes and saw a big tall man standing straight at the door of the ward, who was not Qi Zhenbai? "Grandfather, I have something to say to my daughter-in-law. I''ll take her to see you next time!" he said With that, he pulled her wrist and left the ward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    Chi Shuyan was caught off guard by someone and went out. When she got out of the sick room and sat in the elevator, she just reacted. She looked up at the man beside her. First, she smelled a strong smell of smoke from him. Even though she was a little far away from the other party, she still smelled the strong smell of smoke and frowned first.


    Qi Zhenbai put her subtle expression into the bottom of her eyes. Her eyebrows could not help but frown. There was still no expression on her face. She looked up at the elevator floors and pursed her thin lips and said, "bear with me for a while."


    Chi Shuyan did not understand what this meant, but did not wait for a moment, the elevator door opened, had reached the first floor, after getting out of the elevator, the place was much more open, and there was a cool wind blowing, but the smell of smoke was not as intolerable as before.


    She also remembered that the other party suddenly pulled her out. She just wanted to ask why the other party suddenly pulled her out without any reason. She had not talked to the old man for a while.


    Before long, she thought that the other party had helped her. If the old man asked about the certificate again, she didn''t know how to answer?


    It''s not a good way to promise or break up.


    When she got out of the hospital hall and went to the door of the hospital, Chi Shuyan still said thanks to the man beside her. When she was grateful, she could not help falling on the man''s face. She saw that he was as cold as ever, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, and his eyebrows and whole body were full of anger inside and outside, showing a handsome and profound profile, especially sharp and sharp, not easy to contact.


    At the same time, she looked indifferent as if with strangers, no longer out of control last night.


    For a moment, she thought of what happened last night, but for her mobile phone was smashed by the man in front of her, maybe she really thought that what happened last night was her dream.


    Last night, she held her breath back. This morning, she was quite calm towards people. Since her mobile phone card has been recovered, it is not a big deal to change her mobile phone. She is not bothered to worry about it. What''s more, she has a somewhat cold attitude last night, and she has some regrets when she goes back to the villa.


    However, considering the man''s inexplicable anger last night, she didn''t plan to stay with him any more. She found an excuse to go to school and prepared to leave. As for the old man, she came to see people after school in the evening.


    Just as she was about to turn around to take a taxi, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by a man on one side again. This time, the other side didn''t use much force, but her wrist still held her firmly with the pliers. She couldn''t help but turned to look at the man behind her. After hearing the other hand of the man behind her, she unconsciously took a cigarette out of her pocket. As soon as she wanted to put it in her mouth, her hand shook and changed its direction and put it behind her ear "I''m sorry, grandfather, I''m afraid I can''t make it clear for you, but it''s your boyfriend who needs me to explain it first?"


    Chi Shuyan was suddenly stunned by the three words "boyfriend" in a man''s mouth. However, he didn''t notice that when the other side mentioned the word "boyfriend", his anger and killing intention flashed through his eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Chi Shuyan asked. She originally wanted to say that she didn''t have a "boyfriend" at all. However, it was not appropriate for her to say and listen to each other. I didn''t know that she thought she would explain to the other party.


    At the same time, she fully understood that the other party had misunderstood each other nine times last night, and thought about the words that the other party lost control of last night. Now she has a good aftertaste and can''t help looking at each other more.


    Seeing that she didn''t deny it, Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were still filled with anger and pain. In fact, when he saw Feng Yuanlin''s circle of friends sending a message about her new boyfriend, he didn''t believe it.


    After he got out of control last night, his people also told him that no suspicious man had ever entered the villa except Li Yuchu and the two children. He realized that he seemed to have misunderstood him last night. After being overjoyed, he felt relieved and calmed down.


    However, the boy friend revealed in the information of Feng Yuanlin''s circle of friends has always been troubled with sleep and food. For example, the fish bone that has been swallowed in his throat is stuck in the throat, bleeding and very uncomfortable. He would like to pull it out quickly.


    Before she denied it, the thorn in his throat was always there, and his heart was hanging in his throat all day long. His face was calm and calm. At the same time, his words were a little clever: "I mean, now that my grandfather is not in good health, I''m afraid I can''t tell him about you for a while. I saw Yuan Lin''s circle of friends He said that you''ve made a new boyfriend. "Qi Zhenbai stopped and felt blood foam in his mouth. He licked his lips. After half a sound, he said," you You have a boyfriend now? "


    After listening to Qi Zhenbai''s words, Chi Shuyan finally understands the real cause of the incident and the cause of the disaster last night. Although she is not clear about what Feng Ge said in the circle of friends, she can make the man in front of him misunderstand so deeply. I''m afraid that Feng GE''s circle of friends has indeed made a lot of words that can be misunderstood.


    Chi Shu Yan is not a person who knows what''s good or bad. After she understands everything, she doesn''t rush to blame Feng Ge. Instead, she vaguely understands that Feng Ge deliberately says that she has a boyfriend''s intention in the circle of friends, but just wants her to make peace with the man in front of her.


    But now she is the best strange is what the Feng elder brother actually made what words, unexpectedly also can let the man in front of me misunderstand so deeply.


    Seeing that she had not opened her mouth, Qi Zhenbai felt more and more uneasy. He didn''t sleep all night last night. People could pretend to be spiritual, but his eyes were full of bloodstains, which showed a lot of fatigue. If you look carefully, his face is still a little pale, his eyes are bloodshot, and his thin lips have a lot of skin. No matter how good his skin looks, he can''t help it It''s a little haggard.Man throat faint fishy sweet, just listen to him again difficult repeat carefully ask a way: "you Now Do you have a boyfriend


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Chi Shuyan didn''t listen to the class very well all day, and her mind was always thinking about the last question of whether a man had a boyfriend before she left the hospital in the morning.


    Until the evening after school, Chi Shu Yan made time to make a phone call to Feng Ge. Feng Ge picked up very quickly, and his tone was a bit relaxed. He didn''t seem to be busy: "Shu Yan, something?"


    Chi Shuyan exchanged a few words with elder brother Feng, mainly about the case of the tragic death of the little girl before. From Feng GE''s mouth, he learned that things had not progressed. A group of people related to the little girl did not cooperate very well and refused to disclose anything. Instead, he trusted the "sister yuan".


    As for the young man who wanted to jump off the building a few days ago and the sister yuan, the former has been detained by them for one or two days and intends to let them go. The spirit in the detention room is quite good these days, while the latter is very ostentatious and doesn''t pay much attention to them.


    Feng Yuanlin said and sighed: "Shuyan, you say that you are experts. How can the difference be so great?"


    People like Shuyan have never put on airs at all, but the "sister yuan" is very good. He doesn''t know how high he is. He starts to put on airs and turns a blind eye to such public servants as them, and instigates others to refuse to cooperate with them. Feng Yuanlin''s mood is quite different in these two days.


    Chi Shuyan''s main question on the phone this time is not business. Although she is quite curious about the skinning case and what "death is coming" revealed by the gang, she can not be forced to interfere.


    Besides, what she was most curious about at the moment was what was written in Feng GE''s circle of friends, which made Qi Zhenbai misunderstand so deeply, so she exchanged almost the same greetings. She immediately went straight in and asked, "brother Feng, by the way, how do I think you''ve blocked my circle of friends? I want to brush your circle of friends as soon as possible


    Feng Yuanlin was speechless and guilty. He made several phone calls to Zhenbai last night, but Zhenbai didn''t answer his call. He was guilty of being a thief all night, but he was worried about sleeping and eating. He was afraid that he would help others.


    This is not Shu Yan suddenly asked, Feng Yuanlin again feel guilty, hey hey, first laugh twice, obviously not enough to say: "do you have? Hey, hey, do you have any? " Without waiting for Shuyan to reply, Feng Yuanlin immediately took on the appearance of an elder and said: "Shuyan, you say you are still a student. You can study hard every day. What kind of circle of friends do you want to brush? If you don''t get good grades, don''t blame Fengge. I''ll complain to your counselor. "


    Chi Shu Yan is not afraid of Feng GE''s appearance of feigning ferocity and inner effrontery. He''s bluffing other people, but she still doesn''t care. How can she listen to Feng GE''s insincerity and feel more guilty?


    "Brother Feng, I met my ex boyfriend again this morning." Chi Shu Yan pretends to be light and floating suddenly.


    Feng Yuan Lin didn''t react at the beginning. Who is the "ex boyfriend" in Shuyan''s words? After a while, Shu Yan said that her ex boyfriend was Zhenbai. When the news exploded, Feng Yuan Lin''s head was big, his face was stiff and his heart was weak. What did he think of first, and he quickly asked, "Shuyan, wait, you didn''t quarrel with Zhenbai?"


    "Well, it''s noisy!" Chi Shu Yan is still light and floating tone.


    Feng Yuanlin was scared by Shuyan''s words, and his head was a little bit blown up. If he used to blow him up, he would know that Shuyan deliberately blew him up. However, he was afraid of good intentions and bad things, and he was afraid that because of his interference, the two good young lovers were getting farther and farther away, because he helped him to break up.


    So Feng Yuanlin was really scared by Shu Yan''s words. He really thought that how they broke up and didn''t dare to hide it. He immediately put everything on the tray and said, "cough , Shuyan, brother My brother just sent out a few friends circle where you have a new boyfriend, cough Is this OK? " Words a meal, see Shu Yan didn''t reply, in the heart also uneasy, anxiously asked: "Shuyan, you No quarrel with Zhenbai What? If Zhenbai gets angry with you again, don''t blame him. It''s all Feng GE''s fault. It''s my good intention to do bad things! Don''t get me wrong


    Although Chi Shuyan wanted to blow up Fengge with words, she didn''t want him to have a hard time sleeping and eating. Besides, in the morning, they didn''t really quarrel. Even if they did quarrel, it was the two of them who had nothing to do with Fengge. She didn''t say anything more to let Feng Ge Nao bu.


    Just let Feng brother hang up for a while and then put out how to block her immediately. Her circle of friends doesn''t delete it. She wants to see what he sent.


    Feng Yuanlin felt guilty and his back felt cold. He had no confidence and could only falter and haw.


    Before hanging up the phone, Feng Yuanlin was still worried about what misunderstanding they had. He asked anxiously, "Shuyan, tell me about it with Feng elder brother. What did you quarrel with in the morning? Didn''t it collapse too much? Is Zhenbai angry with you? What did he ask? "


    Chi Shu Yan listened to Feng GE''s anxious and gossipy appearance, and was very speechless. She could not bear his anxiety. She thought for a moment. Since Feng Ge agreed to release her, she simply told him the truth: "we didn''t quarrel, we just said a few words!"


    "What words?"


    Chi Shu Yan took a few deep breaths, and finally decided to satisfy Feng GE''s gossip and said, "he only asked me if I had a boyfriend?"


    Feng Yuan Lin just heard this, almost couldn''t help but clap his legs and laugh: "wait, Shuyan, what you said just now is deliberately bombing me?"Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to answer, Feng Yuan Lin immediately held back his smile and asked, "Shu Yan, that''s what Is that what Zhenbai asked? Why doesn''t it look like his style at all? This boy won''t be in a hurry at last. Hehe, or my stimulation method is useful. By the way, Shuyan, how did you get back? "


    Seeing that Shuyan didn''t reply for a long time, Feng Yuanlin hastened to strengthen his way: "Shuyan, I said you don''t have to toss about any more. What''s the meaning of tossing and tossing? I''m a spectator who can''t look down. Now you know that Zhenbai really can''t bear you. They should make up quickly. Don''t forget to give me a toast


    "Well, no more trouble!"


    Feng Yuanlin originally wanted to read a few more words. Suddenly, he was overjoyed by Shuyan''s words, and could not care to say them again. He was very curious. She asked if she had a boyfriend and how to reply? Is it exciting or is it a special explanation for Zhenbai, and then they make up?


    Feng Yuan Lin was so gossipy that he couldn''t help asking again, "Shu Yan, how did you go back to Zhenbai at that time?"


    "Guess?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Feng Yuanlin waited for Shu Yan to answer his question. How could she know that Shu Yan only uttered two words: "guess?" Then hang up the phone, choking Feng Yuan Lin are some want to vomit blood, reluctantly hung up the phone.


    On the other side, Chi Shuyan took a taxi to the military hospital to see the old man. After taking a taxi, Chi Shuyan took out his mobile phone to brush his circle of friends. After a while, brother Feng released her as expected.


    When she entered Feng GE''s circle of friends, she saw several suggestive friend circles. There were not only words but also pictures. The pictures were taken when she, Feng Ge and Jing hengran had dinner together.


    Although Feng didn''t put Jing hengran into the picture and uploaded it, he not only took pictures of other people''s bowls and chopsticks, but also deliberately put them by her side to create an ambiguous illusion. He also promised to send a new picture of "brother-in-law" next time.


    If she wasn''t the client, she would have believed it after reading the words of this circle of friends and Feng Ge editor.


    Chi Shu Yan has to admit that Fengge is really a talent?


    How did you get into the police station instead of being a paparazzi gossip reporter?


    Chi Shu Yan admires Feng GE''s circle of friends, and then sends a private message to Feng Ge, asking him to delete his circle of friends as soon as possible, so as not to be misunderstood.


    After she sent her wechat message back to her pocket, fan Yin''s message came in like a swipe.


    "Master, have you returned to Beijing yet?"


    "Master, when will you return to Kyoto?"


    "Master, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll be free any time. When you go back to Kyoto, I have a car to pick you up!"


    Chi Shuyan thought that fan Yin had already known that she had been back in Kyoto and had not contacted her because of something. However, people did not know that she had been back to Kyoto for several days. In addition, she kept in touch with her master all the time these days, but she ignored him.


    Chi Shu Yan was quite sorry and immediately replied to the other party: "I''m back in Beijing. I''ll be free at noon tomorrow. Is the place and time the same as before?"


    She typed the information just sent, less than a second, saw the other side immediately swipe the screen: "I am free, master!"


    "Good!"


    "Great!"


    Chi Shuyan sent back and forth messages with fan Yin all the way. In addition to the word "expert" that people couldn''t laugh at every time, Chi Shuyan had a pleasant chat with him.


    Since we have determined the time and place, we will arrive at the hospital soon. Chi Shuyan gives the other party a reply. We will see you tomorrow. The other party stops the information and seems to be in a good mood.


    At this time, the taxi stopped at the gate of the hospital. Chi Shuyan brushed wechat and paid for it before getting off. After getting off the car, she found that she had come in a hurry and came empty handed. She simply went to the nearby fruit store to buy a lot of fruit and carried it to the hospital.


    This time, she was quite familiar and took the elevator to the old man''s ward. However, she did not expect that as soon as she came to the old man''s ward with fruit, she saw Qi Fu and Qi Zhenbai standing at the door of the ward. Compared with Qi Zhenbai''s reticence, Qi''s father seemed to be swearing coldly.


    Chi Shu Yan faintly heard "white eyed wolf, cold-blooded, no conscience" a few extreme words, her step suddenly a coagulation stop.


    Not far away, the man, who was silent, was keenly aware of her arrival. His face suddenly changed and his eyes darkened. He motioned Qi Fu to shut up, turned around and walked to her. Before she could speak, he put all the bags of fruit in her hands into his own hands, and then said in a low voice: "grandfather is in there. You must go to bed first Go in


    Qi father is very dissatisfied with the son''s attitude, or see Shu Yan in, just squeeze out a few kind smile.


    Chi Shu Yan was also a little confused when she met this scene. When she pushed the ward door and entered the ward, she realized that after such a long time, she was obedient and easy to listen to each other''s words. For a moment, she was not sure that her personality was servile, especially in front of Qi Zhenbai.


    However, the two father and son outside the door were obviously different from the previous harmony. On the contrary, she smelled a lot of fire medicine. As an outsider, she had no choice but to stay in the ward. Seeing that the old man was sleeping and resting at the moment, she simply went to the old man quietly and sat beside him to check his pulse again. She was relieved when he was sure that he was OK.


    Chi Shuyan sat in the old man''s room for half an hour before he saw Qi Zhenbai come in with a gloomy face and put a few bags of fruit on the edge of the bed. The gloom on his face did not fade away. Obviously, he had no trouble with Qifu. Otherwise, he would control the other Party''s emotions, and he would not reveal any emotion at all.


    Due to the relationship between the two, she was not easy to ask. Seeing that the old man had been sleeping for so long, she had to leave first.


    "I''ll see you off!" Qi Zhenbai suddenly opens his mouth, and his tone is still strong, which makes people feel powerless.


    Chi Shu Yan also did not refuse, two people still take the elevator downstairs, this time the man''s body less smoke smell, seems to have changed clothes, she looked at each other more.


    The other side''s face was clear and light, and her eyes were more bloodshot. She was not sure that the other party hadn''t slept for several days. After the elevator opened, when the people in the elevator were scattered, she couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you have a rest today?"Qi Zhenbai seemed quite surprised that she would take the initiative to care for him, and soon her face returned to calm. She gave a slight "Er" and then changed her voice: "I had a lunch break for a while."


    "That''s good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    At noon the next day, Chi Shuyan arrived at the box he had arranged with fan Yin at one o''clock before noon. This time, Chi Shuyan came ten minutes ahead of schedule. Unexpectedly, the other party arrived earlier than her.


    Chi Shu Yan is a little surprised and raises eyebrows.


    Looking at this time, fan Yin saw Chi Gao man suddenly enter the box. He was excited. There was no doubt in his eyes. He was more excited and ecstatic. His body suddenly got excited. He stood up too excited. He banged his thigh to the table beside him and made a sound.


    She listened to the news for the boy''s pain, and saw the boy twisted his face, but also squeezed out an exaggerated and not obnoxious flattery smile at her, and even worshipped and flattered her: "master! You are here! Are you really here? I thought I was dreaming! hey! Hey, hey


    Fan Yin scratched the back of his head as he said. His hands were too big, and his sleeves and clothes were not carefully put on the table. Fan Xi, who was sitting beside fan Yin, was quick and quick with his hands. He grabbed the tea cup in a hurry. The teacup did not roll down from the table.


    After placing the cup, fan Xi pressed down his excitement and said hello to the little girl in front of him. It is estimated that he was too nervous. He had just stood up and almost tripped over the chair he was sitting on. His voice was still a little stuttering. He said nervously, "Gao Master, my name is fan Xi. This Sit here! Sit here


    Compared with the last time, fan Xi doubted whether the little girl in front of him was a liar. This time he didn''t dare to think that the little girl in front of him could refine six grade elementary promotion pills. At this moment, fan Xi looked at people in the eyes and was excited at the first time he saw a novice in the cultivation of great ability. His heart was even as excited as his brother just now, I''m afraid that if I say something wrong, I''m not happy.


    In case the experts don''t agree to do business with them, the business of Lingcha will be over.


    When fan Yin heard his brother''s words, he immediately thought of something, and immediately entertained her to sit down.


    Chi Shuyan had just entered the door when she saw that the two boys almost paid new year''s greetings to her. She was in a funny mood. She saw that they were very nervous about her face at the moment. She did not know that she thought she had grown an ugly face that could make people scared!


    She has a good memory. She remembers both fan Yin and fan Xi. However, she had two sides of friendship with fan Yin, and they were more familiar with each other. In order to adjust the atmosphere, fan Yin went to her seat and sat down and said, "Yin Shao, how can we say that we all have two sides and are familiar with each other? How come you suddenly don''t know me?"


    Fan Yinxian was a little shy when he heard the sentence "Yin Shao". He didn''t feel much when others called him before. How could he listen to it and feel embarrassed.


    However, he is a very good climber. At this moment, when he heard the experts say that they are familiar with each other, he directly ignored her saying of "the relationship between the two sides". He was naturally familiar and relaxed: "yes, it is I''m really predestined with an expert. I''m really familiar with him. "


    Before fan Yin came, he was so lucky that he ran into such an expert. Since he was promoted back to the fan family, who in the fan family didn''t envy and jealousy, and said behind his back that he had lost his bad luck, but he knew that his mother was jealous of him and that he was crazy.


    Even his parents sometimes envy and hate to say that he stepped on the bad luck. Fan Yin now thinks that he really stepped on the dog shit luck and met such a high man.


    At the beginning, fortunately, he didn''t refuse the master. Now fan Yin is very lucky and feels that he is really lucky. Before meeting the master, he is so frustrated.


    However, after meeting an expert, he changed from a "waste" to a "pillar" in the fan family. Even fan Ping''s wife did not dare to argue with him any more. Now every time he met, he took the initiative to take a detour to run around. The more he thought about this, the more dark and cool fan Yin thought.


    Fan Yin didn''t forget that all these things were brought to him by this expert. When he thought of this, he was really grateful to him. Even if the business of Lingcha could not be settled for a while, no, even if the master "lion opened his mouth", fan Yin would not hesitate to agree.


    Just for these days, fan Ping couldn''t hold back his flexion any more. Now when people see him, he not only takes the initiative to detour, but also has a green face. He feels that all the credit is due to a master.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know that fan Yin is so crooked at the moment. She still likes fan Yin''s natural and familiar character. When they talk, they are not as nervous as before.


    On the contrary, fan Xi was watching his younger brother carefully for fear that he would say something wrong. At the same time, he admired the natural and familiar character of his brother for the first time.


    Most of the conversation was fan Yin. Fan Xi couldn''t get in touch with him, and he didn''t dare to interrupt. He was afraid that the expert in front of him would remember him. When he met this expert for the first time, he didn''t behave well. He even suspected that the master was a liar. At the thought of this, fan Xi regretted wiping his face on the ground. Of course, No Fan Xi and fan Chunyang, who are now staying in fan''s family, regret that they didn''t hold on to the thighs of an expert like Yin Shao.


    Now, how can he be envious of his cousin?


    Although fan Yin said "expert" from the left to the right, Chi Shuyan did not have any talent at all. Instead, he was very approachable and handed the menu to the two people: "did you order your meal? What do you want to eat? I''ll treat you to this lunch. By the way, I''ll talk about the business of Lingcha today, just the two of youChi Shuyan didn''t trust them, but the business should be very important to both the fan family and her. She was not sure whether the negotiation with them would be effective!


    Or is the fan family not interested in Lingcha business?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    When fan Yin and fan Xi saw the misunderstanding, they immediately gave a thump in their hearts. Fan Yin quickly explained, "master, I can be the master of the fan family. You can rest assured that the negotiation will be effective in a short time. You can ask for anything you want! We can talk, we can talk


    Fan Yin also regretted that he refused his father to come with him. In fact, his father came to negotiate Lingcha in person. On the one hand, his father wanted to visit the expert in person. On the other hand, he was still a little worried about the important thing like Lingcha. He was afraid that it would not be reliable to let his son who had good luck make the decision. In a sneaky way,


    can not let Fan family go up with this "superior man" only one son of his son. Fan Yin is not willing to fan Jia Yue and he is directly connected with the senior. Secondly, do not think he does not know that some fans of some family members are thinking, such as Fan Ping and some of the old people, who have been asking about the "superior man" whom he meets. These days he has been following him secretly and all kinds of eyeliner. He was trying to find out the best people around him.


    Fan Yin was even more reluctant to meet an expert. So this time, fan''s father said that he did not agree with fan Yin, let alone let alone ask him to bring several elders with him. Naturally, fan Yin did not agree.


    Finally, the fan family agreed to let him and Xi elder brother negotiate with the experts first.


    In a word, before they met with the experts, fan''s father and his family repeatedly told the business of Lingcha to be discussed. Even if the fan family suffered some losses, they would accept it.


    Although fan Yin also cares about the business of Lingcha, he is more grateful to this expert and wants to talk about the past with others. However, he only brought brother Xi to the temple, which made him think more.


    Before he came, he had made up his mind to let his fan family suffer, and he could not let an expert suffer. He was such a righteous character.


    After listening to fan Yin and fan Xi''s explanation, Chi Shu Yan picks up eyebrows, and listens to fan Yin''s insinuation that she makes various demands on fan''s family, and even implicitly suggests that she should never be embarrassed to ask for requests and suffer losses on her own.


    Chi Shu Yan slapped the corners of his mouth severely. Is this boy really the fan family sent people to negotiate?


    Is there such a hole in your own family?


    As for fan Xi, although he did not speak, he always listened quietly to his cousin''s negotiation. Since the last two times proved that his cousin''s decision was extremely wise, he did not doubt his cousin''s words at all. On the contrary, he felt that his brother''s words were very reasonable. Although he was suffering a lot from the fan family, did he not see that the elder brother''s face was becoming softer and softer?


    This is an opportunity for his fan family to get close to and get in touch with high-ranking people. His cousin is so smart. Is there any?


    Fan Yin didn''t know what his brother thought. He was thinking about how to keep the elite from suffering. As for his own family, it didn''t matter.


    Since he couldn''t let an expert suffer, fan Yin immediately and deliberately disclosed the most valuable things in his family, such as some jade mines, some rare herbs, and even his father''s private collection of herbs. He wanted her to kill him immediately.


    "Master, the most valuable thing in my family is the jade mine in my family, the treasures in my father''s collection, and a lot of herbs for thousands of years. If you want, I''ll give it to you secretly next time!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Fan Xi


    Fan Xi began to listen more and more that his cousin was very smart, especially able to negotiate. After that, his cousin emptied all the treasures of the fan family, and even disclosed the jade mine. Even fan Xi could not believe his big mouth, and his lips trembled a few times. He could not imagine the consequences of his hearing this.


    "Master, what do you want? As for Lingcha, you can give it to you! Once a week, once a month. " Fan yinman doesn''t follow his heart. In any case, he is a good man.


    Fan Xi''s face was frightened and wanted to vomit blood That''s how his brother negotiated?


    Chi Shuyan is also clear about fan''s family background and fan''s father''s bottom by fan Xi. She coughs a few times, and then she can''t help laughing when she sees that fan Yin is a member of her own family.


    In any case, she was in a good mood for the negotiation with the fan family, but she was not the one to take advantage of it. At the same time, she also valued the fan family''s jade mine. What she lacked most was not money, but jade.


    So Chi Shuyan, after careful consideration, proposed to exchange Lingcha for the jade mine. That is to say, how long did she agree with fan Jia for Lingcha, and the other party gave her a jade mining right at the same time. The time of permission was the same as that of Lingcha, and the authorized person was also her own.


    That is to say, although the fan family has handed over the mining right of a jade mine, she can only mine it herself. At the same time, the time is set by the fan family. She can''t mine a jade mine in her lifetime, let alone the time. Therefore, the contract sounds reasonable. It''s not a lion''s mouth at all.


    Fan Xi breathed a sigh of relief in his heart after listening to it. But fan Yin couldn''t believe that the master asked for such a little?


    According to what he thought, if the master needed it, his fan family would give him a jade mine for free and let her take as many people as she could.


    Fortunately, fan Xi didn''t know what his brother was thinking at the moment. I''m afraid he would have to spit up another liter of blood. Seeing that his brother was still talking, fan Xi quickly took the lead and said, "Chengcheng , master, no problem at all. This is settled! I''d like to talk with the fan family about the details. I''ll have a good contract and have a look at it again! "Late special Yan nods: "Cheng!"


    Fan Yin said angrily, "no, master, you don''t want too much. The fan family is too deceiving. My father has a special collection of herbs, and there are thousands of years old. Would you like it?"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Fan Xi


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    After lunch, fan Xi was frightened and wanted to vomit blood. Fortunately, the expert in front of him really didn''t intend to kill his song family as a fat sheep butcher. Otherwise, with his brother''s negotiation that he wanted to move his house empty, it is estimated that not only did he want to vomit blood, but also both the fan family and his father wanted to spit blood after returning to the fan family.


    After he made up his mind to return to the Song family, he must make a good suggestion to fan Fu that he never let ah Yin negotiate again in the future, otherwise the fan family would be empty sooner or later.


    In addition, the atmosphere of the three people''s negotiation was extremely good, which was more harmonious than that of Jing''s negotiation.


    In view of fan Yin''s generosity, Chi Shuyan was more and more pleased with others. Before that, she regretted that she was too generous to send four promotion pills. Now, there is no disturbance to the four promotion pills sent before. After all, no matter how high the level of pills is, as long as she can refine them, there will be no shortage of pills. What''s more, she has several more promotion pills for Fan family. It''s a win-win situation for both of them.


    In addition, fan Yin''s attitude is to cooperate with the Jing family or with the fan family. Chi Shuyan prefers the latter. Of course, the most important thing is to see how they write the specific contract.


    Chi Shuyan said it clearly. Fan Yin and fan Xi were overjoyed. The former thought that the master was easy to get along with, while the latter thought that the master was really not arrogant. It was totally different from those who liked to put on airs in the past. All three of them still had enough to eat this meal.


    Fan Xi and fan Yin were reluctant to part with each other, especially fan Yin. Balabala talked about all kinds of gossip with the fan family recently. Chi Shu Yan was very happy to hear. Fan Yin was really grateful. Finally, he got a word from an expert who only talked to them about business with them The stream was so excited and overjoyed that he couldn''t make it.


    Look at how fan Ping is a demon. Even if he really finds out who the master is, he will no longer worry. Otherwise, he will worry about whether the master will be taken away by fan Ping. Fan Yin wants to vomit blood when he thinks about it.


    "Well, the time is almost up, I still have something to do. I can say it on wechat in advance. If I see it, I will reply." Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    Fan Yin and fan Xi just want to be happy. They just listen to each other''s topic and continue: "by the way, my name is Chi Shuyan. I don''t need to call any expert. I''m not a great man. I can call my name directly


    After a meal, she heard the word "expert" really awkward.


    Without waiting for fan Xi to open his mouth, fan Yinxian naturally climbed along the bar and said, "elder sister! Sister Shu Yan


    Fan Xi''s right eyelid jumped violently


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shuyan did not say anything. He only looked at the people who were older than her in terms of appearance and age. Fan Xi was still worried at the beginning. Before meeting, the "expert" bit his teeth and convulsed. After that, he calmed his face and said, "yes, call this one too!"


    It''s better than shouting "master", isn''t it?


    Fan Xi''s face rose to the side. He wanted to pretend that he didn''t know his younger brother. It was also the first time that he learned the boy''s thick skin to climb along the bar. He also suffered from the fact that the master didn''t slap him in the face. Otherwise, the boy could have been so happy at the moment?


    Finally, Chi Shu Yan paid for the meal. The three parted ways at the door of the restaurant, but fan Yin tasted the sweetness of "calling elder sister". His mouth was always sweet. He was always a natural and familiar person. In addition, his appearance was also good. Even flattery was not greasy. He could see that the bottom of his eyes was more worship, and Chi Shuyan was not disgusted at all.


    She planned to take a taxi to leave after seeing them on the bus. Unexpectedly, fan Yin was talking to her. Suddenly, her eyes were stunned and she shivered.


    Chi Shu Yan is a little curious. Following his line of sight, he sees Qi Zhenbai who has just got off the bus.


    Today, the man is still in a suit and leather shoes. His brows are calm and dignified, and his whole body is full of air. He is particularly fierce and hard to contact when he is stiff. However, after the face is well rested, his complexion is improved in a straight line. Not only does he look good, but his appearance is also improved again.


    In a word, Qi Zhenbai''s face can''t be ignored, whether it''s a man or a woman. It''s quite amazing. Of course, due to the strong masculinity, many people don''t dare to look at his face at all, at least not like fan Yin.


    "Lying trough, this look of the man How It''s so damn good. " Fan Yin, who did not make complaints about the original shape, did not stop. He was jealous of envy and jealousy. He immediately blurted out, and let fan Xi suffer. He did not wait for fan Xi to stop him. Fan Yin again shivered. "Fuck, why did the man keep staring at us?"


    Fan Yin is still worthy of being the successor of the fan family. Although he was a little incompetent, he had a keen intuition. At the first moment, he immediately felt the coldness, danger and badness of the other party. Fan Xi didn''t feel this way beside


    , but he did see clearly that the other side''s eyes were always looking at them. They were surprised and alert, afraid of what eye liner the fan Ping faction would follow. But it was clear that the other''s appearance, manner and even the air field could never be the man that fan Ping could make.


    Fan Ping breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Chi Shu Yan naturally saw the man getting off the bus, but she was not sure whether the other party was coming here for something or looking for her.Without waiting for her to think about it, fan Yin suddenly said excitedly, "come here! People are coming! Is this man hostile to us


    Fan Yin murmured. As soon as his voice dropped, he heard a very nice, low and magnetic voice. The voice was aimed at the master, and his tone was familiar: "are you going? I''ll see you off? "


    Different from the appearance of a man who was fierce and hard to get in touch with just now, the man''s profile is slightly soft, and even his eyes are not gentle. However, the man''s eyes are like an old well with no bottom, which makes him unfathomable when he looks at the Chengfu. Unexpectedly, such a man knows an expert. After listening to this familiar attitude, the relationship between them is very different.


    Fan Yin couldn''t help gossiping. Before meeting, he was stunned at the invitation of the other party. Then he nodded his head and asked if there was any business without delay?


    "It''s OK!"


    Not to mention fan Yin at the moment, but fan Xi can see that they have a deep relationship.


    Fan Yin''s eyes turned all the time, and suddenly, tentatively, he said, "Gao No, sister. Is this brother-in-law? "


    Fan Xi


    Chi Shu Yan


    Qi Zhenbai


    Chi Shuyan really heard fan Yin''s words, and his right eyelid leaped fiercely. As for fan Xi''s blushing face, he really wanted to draw a line with his younger brother.


    This It''s a shame. I''ve met someone who''s familiar with nature, but I haven''t seen one so familiar. People just reluctantly accept the name of "sister", but you''ll call other men "brother-in-law" in a flash. If the occasion is not wrong, he would like to ask the boy how natural and cheeky he is Okay? How to practice?


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai changed his indifference to other people, and rarely had a real smile on fan Yin. Even though he didn''t have much expression on his face, he could see that there was a certain degree of temperature under his eyes, and he took the initiative to reach out and shake hands with each other to say hello.


    Fan Yin was so flattered that he immediately took the initiative to reach out and shake it back. By the way, he looked at the face of the man beside him, and continued to call "brother-in-law" naturally.


    Fan Xi He doesn''t even know this guy anymore! It''s too goddamn thick skinned!


    Finally, fan Yin was forced to leave by pulling fan Xi''s car and letting his brother stay here. He couldn''t afford to lose his face. He didn''t see the word "brother-in-law" falling down. He wanted to dig a hole to get in.


    After fan Xi and fan Yin got on the bus to say hello and leave, the atmosphere was rather stagnant. I don''t know if it was the "brother-in-law" sentence of fan Yin.


    Chi Shu Yan blinked and looked at the man in front of her. She didn''t show any expression on the man''s face. She didn''t show affectation. She listened to the man''s low voice: "I''ll see you off, get on the bus!"


    Late special Yan nods: "good."


    Chi Shuyan was absent-minded when she sat in the passenger''s seat again. She pondered for a moment, and finally asked about the master''s condition. As soon as she asked about the old man''s body, the atmosphere between them was obviously much more harmonious. Qi Zhenbai also patiently talked about the old man''s affairs, saying that the old man''s body did not have major problems, they were all minor problems, and she should be discharged in a day or two.


    Late special Yan nods to express to understand: "that is good!"


    After half a ring, the man suddenly asked again: "in the evening you go to see grandfather?"


    The man''s tone is casual, look carefully, holding the steering wheel finger knuckles inexplicably some white, Chi Shu Yan did not pay attention, naturally nodded: "go!"


    "Well!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    After school in the evening, Chi Shuyan had not had time to take a taxi. A familiar vehicle drove into her sight and stopped beside her. The window rolled down, revealing a man''s familiar cold and hard outline. Chi Shuyan did not respond, but listened to the man''s low voice: "get on the bus!"


    Seeing her delay in getting on the bus, Qi Zhenbai''s eyes sank and her slightly soft face became stiff for a moment. Her right hand gently moved the Buddhist beads on her left wrist, and the knuckles of her left hand holding the steering wheel turned pale a little bit, and her thin lips narrowed into a line. Looking at the profile, Qi Zhenbai''s eyebrows were really sharp and cold.


    Fortunately, not long after, Chi Shu Yan moved, but also took the initiative to open the door and sit in the co driver''s seat. The driver''s cold and angry face improved a lot, and his eyes also had some temperature. He only listened to the other side of the car and said, "grandfather is not resting now, just in the past!"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "Oh!"


    In fact, she didn''t really forget about it, but she felt that the old man was OK. Because of her bad relationship with the man beside her, she came to visit every day.


    However, the man drove over, so she simply nodded her head to see the old man again.


    Along the way, although she let go of the previous events, promised Feng Ge not to toss about, and planned to go with the man beside her, if they could really return to the previous relationship, she would not reject it.


    What''s more, from the last time the man lost control several times, she also saw that the other party''s feelings for her may not be as shallow or even deep as she thought. As for the short messages she had sent before, the other party had not received them. At the beginning, she thought that the other party wanted to avoid suspicion with her, and did not want to contact her. Now, nine out of ten, she misunderstood her.


    But although she made up her mind to go with the man as it was, she thought it was another thing to do it for a while. They had not seen each other for a long time. From familiarity to estrangement, she did not know what topic to look for and what to say to each other?


    I saw the man beside her pursed her thin lips and drove carefully. She would not disturb people. She would roll down the window and watch the tall buildings and traffic outside with her elbows.


    The atmosphere in the car is very quiet.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t find out. After she looked out of the window, the man beside her looked at her frequently. Her eyes were dim and dark.


    Before long, the car stopped at the door of a restaurant. Chi Shuyan saw the car stop suddenly and thought he had arrived at the hospital. However, when he looked back, the car stopped at the door of a restaurant.


    Chi Shu Yan immediately looked over his head and listened to the man''s deep voice: "you just finished school, have dinner first, and then go to see the old man."


    Qi Zhenbai has always been a strong character. After finishing his speech, he has already got out of the car and opened the door for her, indicating her to get out of the car.


    If she had been in the car before and the man had asked about it, she would have refused to say that she didn''t need any trouble. But the car stopped at the door of the restaurant, and people got off the bus, and Chi Shuyan would get off the bus with great magnanimity.


    Once again, he went into the restaurant with the man beside him. There was nothing unusual in his face, but he was quite inconsistent and abnormal in his heart.


    She followed the men''s steps. At the beginning, they still walked together, but she was not as tall as the other side, and her pace was not as big as that of the other side. She did not rush to fall behind the man. She slowly followed the man and carefully looked at the layout of the restaurant and the surrounding furnishings.


    Not long ago, the man suddenly stopped, waiting for her to keep up, the pace is still calm but slow a lot, it seems to deliberately keep pace with her pace.


    Chi Shuyan couldn''t help but look at Qi Zhenbai, a man beside him. When he entered the box, he sat alone with few girls. For a while, he was speechless. The atmosphere was rather stiff and awkward.


    I knew she had just mentioned that eating in the lobby on the first floor was better than the box.


    There are many people in the lobby on the first floor. Even if they don''t speak, the atmosphere will not be more embarrassing. Chi Shuyan simply looks at what is on the table, finds the menu, and simply hands it to the other party and asks him to order: "I''m not picky, you order! I can eat anything


    "Well!" The man''s face was light, um, took over the menu and opened it. Soon, the waiter came in to order. Chi Shuyan saw that the man and the waiter did not ask her much. As soon as she was relieved, she heard that almost all the dishes she ordered were her favorite.


    Finally, before the waiter left, the man again told: "except for a few soup, other dishes are spicy!"


    The attendant immediately said remember, after the note, immediately out of the box.


    But Chi Shu Yan is not only complicated, but also guilty.


    I didn''t expect that after all these days, what kind of food she liked to eat was still remembered so clearly, even her spicy taste was not forgotten. However, for the first time, she almost couldn''t recognize her favorite food. By comparison, how could she see that there were some dregs.


    Chi Shu Yan thought more and more heartless, some embarrassed way: "order your favorite dish. Don''t worry about me! I''m not picky


    Words just fell, Chi Shu Yan always felt that the other side looked up at her a few times, and then remembered that he had been so picky about food that he was more and more weak in his heart. He simply took out his mobile phone and prepared to play games, or brush a web page.


    She took out her mobile phone and brushed the web page for a while, and then she was ready to open the game. However, because she had never quit her wechat login, someone would immediately pop up a message if she was found.


    She found that many people had sent her wechat, such as her master, fan Yin, and even Jing hengran. It seemed that the other party had just learned that she had just contacted the fan family today, and was eager to talk to her about the follow-up of Tongjing Lingcha.After scanning for a while, she returned the message first. Of course, she chose her master''s wechat first. As for the message sent by fan Yin, it was not important. It was just a greeting. She simply chose a picture and sent it at will.


    As for Jing hengran''s information, after scanning wechat, her eyes sank. However, for a while, she couldn''t explain clearly on wechat about Lingcha. She could only say that she would go to Jing''s auction house when she was free to talk about it.


    Chi Shuyan answers the message on wechat seriously, but he doesn''t know that the man is sitting in a high position, glancing at her mobile phone screen, and suddenly stops.


    After that, his face suddenly sank with the speed of the naked eye, and the waves and surging in the depth of the eyes. His cold face was plain white and tinged with a bit of anger. His blue veins on his forehead were slightly bulging and faintly protruding. A good face was expressionless and gloomy, which made people feel frightened and frightened.


    Chi Shu Yan has not noticed the abnormality. The man has already made a deep voice and said in a deep voice: "it''s better not to play with mobile phones when eating between meals."


    A man''s tone is calm and narrative advice, but his words are full of the usual strong and hidden anger.


    Chi Shuyan''s action is slow, some can''t believe it. She immediately looks up at the man in front of her, just opposite to the man''s deep eyes. Chi Shuyan doesn''t wait for her head to turn around. Her hand moves first. Subconsciously, she puts her mobile phone aside first. When she comes back to think of her own actions, she immediately wakes up.


    Wait, with this man before, she has never heard so many requests from this man. Besides, the food has not come up yet. It''s OK to play with a mobile phone!


    However, the mobile phone has been put aside. Under the burning eyes of the man, she is not good to go back and play games with the mobile phone. She can only raise her eyes and stare at the man in front of her. Both of them are silent.


    With her actions, Qi Zhenbai''s chest anger was swept away, and her angry eyebrows gradually softened. She only heard the man suddenly open his mouth again, and his tone softened a lot. He said in a warm voice: "it''s not that you are not allowed to play with your mobile phone!"


    Chi Shu Yan looks up at people.


    "See after dinner!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Fortunately, the food in this restaurant is fast. I didn''t wait for two people to stare at each other for a long time. One dish after another, she didn''t feel hungry just now. When she saw these Sichuan dishes, she immediately came to her appetite.


    Just as she was about to take vegetables, a pair of chopsticks in front of her had already dropped into her bowl. Chi Shuyan stared at the dishes she liked in the bowl. She was a bit stunned, but she did not refuse and buried herself in the meal.


    They seemed to go back to the past. Chi Shuyan ate and the man was responsible for the dishes. For a time, the atmosphere was very harmonious. Even Chi Shuyan''s attitude became more and more natural from the beginning of alienation and embarrassment. They buried themselves in the food and quickly waved their hands and said, "you can eat by yourself. Don''t worry about me. I''ll take the dishes myself!"


    That is to say, the other party''s action is not changed in turn, frequently give her a dish, their own meal has not been on.


    Chi Shu Yan finally had to put a chopstick in each other''s bowl: "you eat! Don''t worry about me! I can clip myself


    While she was busy eating, Qi Zhenbai was still staring at the dishes in the bowl. After half a sound, his expressionless face burst into a very soft smile. The waiter who came in and served the food had sharp eyes and his eyes were straight.


    It''s a pity that the other party''s smile is too short, and the waiter thinks he is dazzled.


    Until Ding, the sound of wechat rings. Chi Shuyan subconsciously looks at the past and sees that the mobile phone screen is on, and Jing hengran sends wechat again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    When the other party has a business to look for her, Chi Shuyan can''t ignore her. She plans to reach out for her mobile phone and prepare to reply a few words. She thinks of what the man in front of her just said, "look after dinner after dinner." she is eating with the man opposite and returning other people''s information. It seems very impolite that she is ready to take back her mobile phone with an excuse and raise her eyes. Before meeting, the man''s eyes are heavy. At this time, he stares at her cell phone with no expression ¡£


    Chi Shu Yan can''t see through each other''s emotions, but after all, after all, she can see whether the other party is happy or not.


    I can see that although the other side''s face is still expressionless, but the mood seems to be very bad, his face is still a bit gloomy and uncertain, Chi Shu Yan is not sure for a moment how the other party suddenly turns an eye to be angry?


    She racked her brain and couldn''t think about it any more. She just pulled an excuse to take the mobile phone. She was afraid that it would be impolite. She said that she would immediately put it down.


    Seeing that the other party did not say anything to stop her, she felt relieved, immediately opened the screen, immediately scanned her eyes, and started to reply.


    She didn''t notice. When she seriously replied to Jing hengran, Qi Zhenbai put his chopsticks on the table. The food in the bowl didn''t move any more. He didn''t speak. His face was cold and hard, his thin lips were tight and his eyes were dim. He was staring out of the window. The light was deep and complicated. At the same time, all kinds of storms were gradually surging around his eyes, which made him nearly out of control. His back of his hand was bulging with blue veins Ferocious.


    When Chi Shu Yan returns jinghengran''s message, she doesn''t forget that she is having dinner with Qi Zhenbai. Since she has said that she will put it down for a while, she is quite punctual and plans to put down her mobile phone after a while.


    It''s a pity that she wants to find another time to talk about it. However, Jing hengran sends messages to her frequently. In the final analysis, she is very concerned about whether she cooperates with the fan family, Lingcha and Jing''s interests.


    Chi Shu Yan had to say that she might not have time to go to Jing''s auction house in recent days. If she is free, he can come and talk to her.


    Having said that, she made up her mind to cooperate with the fan family this time.


    As the saying goes, "don''t put your eggs in the same basket." she is still very clear about the basic principles of investment risk. She also does not want to go further into the interests of Jing. In case there is any conflict with Jing in the future, the loss will be too large.


    Chi Shu Yan Hui finished this sentence. Seeing Jing hengran''s reply "yes", she didn''t send her a message. She immediately put her mobile phone aside and prepared to continue eating.


    Chi Shuyan buried his head and ate a few mouthfuls. Only when he saw that there was something wrong with him, he saw that there was something wrong with him. Before he looked up, the man was looking out of the window with no expression on his face. All the dishes and chopsticks on the table had not been moved any more. When the other party had a bowl of rice, he only moved one or two mouthfuls.


    Chi Shu Yan was a little stunned and doubted: "you Why not


    Just before meeting, the man glanced at her once more, and then looked away coldly: "you eat!"


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know whether the other party has eaten dinner early or is really full. However, it is unlikely that he is full. It is estimated that he has eaten something to pad his stomach before?


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t try to persuade people to continue eating. However, it was not only wasteful but also meaningless to eat so many dishes alone. Besides, even if the other party had eaten something to cushion his stomach, he would be hungry in the evening. She took a bite and looked at the cold face of the other party and couldn''t help but suggest again: "there are so many dishes, don''t eat any more?"


    Since all the dishes were given to people just now, Chi Shu Yan did not show affectation after that. He put the chopsticks in his bowl and said, "why don''t you have some more?"


    If the other party doesn''t like to eat any more, she can''t help it. Chi Shuyan doesn''t intend to continue to persuade her. Fortunately, the man really picked up the chopsticks and ate the dishes she picked up before long. Only after eating a mouthful of food, he planned to put down his chopsticks. Chi Shuyan quickly clipped some chopsticks and said, "don''t Eat more. I can''t eat so many dishes. You can eat more to save your hunger at night


    After Chi Shu Yan saw that the man in front of her ate all the dishes she had sandwiched. She was relieved. It was a pity that the other party only ate the dishes in his bowl, and the chopsticks had not yet caught the dishes and had to put them down.


    Before they had dinner, the man ordered too many dishes. If she could eat them again, the amount of food she could eat was only so small. But the man ordered another table of dishes. Isn''t it a waste?


    In order to make the other party eat more and save money, Chi Shuyan has been committed to serving each other''s dishes since he is full, and then immediately after the other party has finished eating the dishes piled into hills.


    She didn''t think about it for fear of waste. She didn''t pay attention to how much she crossed the line and how close she was now. She saw that her partner ate a bowl of rice and put her chopsticks on the table again. Chi Shuyan found that she was too close to the boundary.


    Seeing that the other side''s face was very cold, Chi Shuyan was not only embarrassed, but also embarrassed. He immediately put down his chopsticks and asked, "let the waiter serve you another bowl of rice?"


    Qi Zhenbai gently wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin beside him. His face was expressionless and coldly replied: "no!"


    Chi Shu Yan Yes!


    After that, she went to the bathroom. When she came out, the man had already bought the bill and was waiting at the door of the restaurant. No matter the face or size of the other party was very outstanding, nearly 1.9 meters. Standing straight at the door, she was followed by a mountain. Many men were 1.8 meters in height, and nearly 1.9 meters in height was still very bluffing in Asia.So every guest passing in and out of the restaurant couldn''t help looking at him. He was also photographed by the momentum of the other party, so he didn''t dare to take a close look.


    Chi Shuyan went to the front desk just now and said that she had bought the bill. Seeing Qi Zhenbai waiting for her at the door, she immediately walked over to her for fear of delaying each other''s time, and asked, "shall we get on the bus now?"


    "You get in first, and I''ll follow." After half a ring, the man answered, his voice was deep and magnetic, very pleasant to hear.


    Chi Shu Yan was just thinking about it. Along the line of sight, she saw the other party''s fingers holding cigarettes and a few scattered cigarette ends on the ground. Qi Zhenbai first saw the cigarette end in her hand, threw it on the ground and ground it with her feet. Then she changed her mouth and said, "go, get in the car!"


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t like to smell cigarettes, but men like smoking. She still understands that as long as they don''t smoke too much, she can''t help but look at Qi Zhenbai more. In her memory, she seldom sees this man smoking. Recently, she has been meeting each other smoking, and seems to smoke more fiercely. Last time, she saw cigarette butts all over the ground. This time, too So it is.


    Chi Shuyan was very curious when the man developed the habit of smoking and smoked so much. Moreover, she had a faint consciousness that every time the man was in a bad mood, he smoked very hard.


    But just before coming to the restaurant, the other party was in a good mood. Chi Shuyan couldn''t understand why the other party''s mood suddenly turned down. She immediately put out the cigarette butt and changed her way to get on the bus. She waved her hand and showed a smile. The guest said, "no, you want to smoke and continue smoking. I''ll get in the car and brush my cell phone for a while." it happens that she can play games for a while, Afraid of the other party''s embarrassment, she simply changed her words: "it happens that other people have something to look for me!"


    Finish saying, Chi Shu Yan then turn to the familiar vehicle to go to prepare to get on the bus and wait for others.


    She just walked a few steps, the man behind her wrist strength suddenly made a fierce force, suddenly pinched her wrist, Chi Shuyan was surprised to turn back, just on the man''s dark eyes and gloomy iron green face, the other side of the eyes of the rolling mood is too much, Chi Shu Yan for a time also can''t understand, only vaguely feel the other party''s mood is more and more bad, look at the other side''s iron green ugly face immediately You can see.


    See the other side want to say, have words with her, Chi Shu Yan waiting for the other side to say.


    However, the man quickly let go of his wrist, and the other party didn''t look at her. He went over and opened the door for her. His thin lips pressed and coldly spat out a sentence: "get in the car!"


    After she got on the bus, the man on one side closed the door and went around to the driver''s seat on the other side. Turning on the lights and starting the engine, Chi Shu Yan Yu Guang clearly saw a beam of light hitting the man''s face, revealing his extremely gloomy and iron blue face. Chi Shu Yan was thinking for a moment.


    Unfortunately, she wanted to break her head, until the car stopped at the door of the hospital, but she didn''t think of the reason why the other party''s mood suddenly turned down. Chi Shuyan saw that she had arrived at the hospital, and she no longer thought about it? Isn''t grandfather sleeping now She lifted her wrist to see the time. Seeing that it was still early, she sighed with relief: "let''s get out of the car."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    When he came to the old man''s ward for the third time, he didn''t sleep. He was in good spirits. There were Qi''s mother, his second aunt, his third aunt and Qi''s father who were taking care of him. Qi''s mother clapped his back. Qi''s father sat on the side and was feeding the old man''s son. The other aunts poured boiling water for the old man''s son.


    The atmosphere of the ward was very lively, but as soon as they arrived, the atmosphere of the ward suddenly quieted down. Chi Shuyan did not forget the appearance of Qi Zhenbai who was scolded by his father last time. Looking along the line of sight, he saw the ugly faces of the two father and son. At this time, Qi Fu saw the people coming from the door, and his face first became blue.


    However, Qi Zhenbai had a cold look and no expression. When he saw his father''s gloomy face, he was surprised. Especially when he saw that his grandson came to see him again, the old man was very excited and waved: "Zhenbai, Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, come here." After a talk, he said to his father and mother: "go to Go out first and let Zhenbai and his daughter-in-law sit with me for a while! "


    Qi''s father was angry and angry. He shut up when he was looked at by the old man''s stern eyes. Qi''s father is a filial son. He hasn''t finished his dinner yet. He can''t rest assured and says in a warm voice: "Dad, you haven''t finished your dinner yet. I''ll feed some more."


    Mr. Qi said that if he left his father here, his grandson might have to run away. Now the old man should be relieved. What he didn''t let go was his habitual love for this grandson. Who made his son so many that he loved only one of his grandchildren who was raised by him from childhood to adulthood.


    When he gave birth to several sons, he was struggling for military achievements. He was so busy that he ignored all the children. His sons were either thrown to the nanny or his daughter-in-law. When the youngest was born, he took a rest for a long time, and he did take the youngest son with him. However, the only grandson who was brought up by him all the time was Zhenbai.


    He has devoted most of his life to raising this grandson. He taught him everything.


    Later, when something happened to the old four''s family, he, the old man, also made a review. The reason why the fourth old man hated Zhenbai so much in this family was inseparable from his partiality.


    In this family, the old four hate who is not good, but hate Zhenbai, is not because he has been ignoring other sons for the sake of this child?


    And his affection for the grandson was more than a few sons, and even if he knew that the fourth family was the hand of Zhenbai, he could not really blame the child in his heart.


    What''s more, it was the fourth elder who took the initiative to provoke Zhenbai and wanted to fight hard. In addition to him, he thought that he combined with outsiders to use some evil means to harm Zhenbai, and he almost lost half of his life.


    To a certain extent, the fourth is also considered to have done harm to others and himself, and he can''t live.


    These days, he also figured it out for the most part. He saw that the child often came to see him in private. The master''s heart had been softened for a long time. What he was most worried about now was that he was afraid that Zhenbai, the grandson, would suffer retribution for killing too many evils.


    No matter whether the boss is not happy or not, he immediately waved his hand to drive humanity: "go Do you want to feed a man my age? I''ll eat by myself for a while. Now I just want my grandson and granddaughter-in-law to accompany me and talk for a while! "


    The father and mother looked at each other, and finally, driven by the old man, Shanshan left first.


    As soon as Qifu and all of them went out, the old man immediately waved: "Zhenbai, Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, come here!"


    Without waiting for Qi Zhenbai''s action, Chi Shuyan goes over to sit in the position of Qifu just now. Naturally, he takes over Qifu''s food and gives him a spoon by spoon of patience.


    When he saw that Shuyan was so filial and natural to feed him, he was even more happy with a smile on his face. He couldn''t help but look at his daughter-in-law''s direction. Seeing her filial behavior, his cold eyes seemed to touch a flame. The cold ice was melted into water, and the warm and soft eyes could drown in the water.


    At the same time, the old man secretly noticed the two children''s behavior. Seeing that the two children were still close, he was relieved. It was better for the two children not to quarrel or contradict.


    Qi Zhenbai was silent and upright, sitting on the side and not talking much. He watched his grandfather interact with his daughter-in-law in silence. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and his outline was soft and soft. There was no more indifference and rejection from thousands of miles away.


    Because there was a granddaughter-in-law to feed, the old man was in a good mood. After eating half a bowl of rice tonight, he stopped. Qi Zhenbai got up in time and wiped his mouth with a paper towel.


    After wiping his mouth, the old man waved his hand and said to his daughter-in-law happily: "you child, grandfather is OK. You don''t have to come here often. You can read and have classes."


    Chi Shu Yan smiles all over his face. No matter what the old man says, he should be happy first.


    After talking with the old man for a while, Chi Shuyan obviously felt that the old man always wanted to talk to Qi Zhenbai. She simply found an excuse to go to the bathroom and leave the space for her two grandsons.


    When Chi Shuyan left the ward, the smile on the old man''s face did not disappear much, but his eyes were rather complex and soft. He patted the edge of the bed and said, "Zhenbai, sit here, and we can talk to each other tonight."


    Qi Zhenbai really moved and sat on the edge of the old man''s bed. He did have a lot of things to say to the child. However, in the face of this grandson, the old man didn''t know where to start. He was more worried that he would say something wrong to make the child think more. After half a sound, he said, "your parents, they are also angry for a while. They are not really blaming you in their hearts. You''re both of them. How could they not care about you? If you fart what they said before, you should fart what they said before. Don''t think much about it! "After a talk, the old man continued to take Zhenbai''s hand and said: "Zhenbai, promise your grandfather, don''t be too cruel in future. Don''t be too angry. Leave everything on the line. Who knows if there is karma in the world. He doesn''t want to see you have any bad things. He hopes you can get married with your daughter-in-law, have children early, and have a big fat great grandson Hold it


    Qi Zhenbai has always been very reserved and passive, and rarely moved. But after listening to the old man''s words, he was very moved. Although his face was still calm, he could have a closer look. His deep eyes were slightly wet and his body was shaking. He pressed down the vibration in his heart and tightened his body. His thin lips were tight and his chin was straight. Naturally, he never regretted killing the fourth uncle''s family It only shocked the old man''s deep feelings for him.


    After killing the fourth uncle''s family, he knew that the old man blamed him. He was not afraid that his grandfather would blame him. He was afraid that he would hate him as much as his father. He wished that his son had never been born, and that his fourth uncle''s family would be fine.


    As for Qi Fu, although he is a son, the fourth uncle is his more affectionate brother.


    But now the old man''s words tell him that the fourth uncle is the father''s son, but he is his most important and important grandson. For his grandfather''s sake, he did kill his fourth uncle''s family, because his fourth uncle''s accident made him sad.


    Qi Zhenbai''s lips trembled all the time, and finally only two words came out: "grandfather!"


    "Zhenbai, sometimes my grandfather always regrets whether he taught you so severely that he taught you such a stubborn character! But my grandfather didn''t regret it. His only worry was that he was afraid that you would get retribution if you were angry and killed too much The old man''s eyes were also a little red. After a pause, he continued: "you were born in Qi''s family for the first half of your life. You have parents, but you don''t have parents. You don''t need food and clothing. But there''s no one who really cares about you." seeing Zhenbai, he kept shaking his head. "Although I brought you around at the beginning, I couldn''t help but be distracted and biased. I always remember that the fourth year almost hurt you If you die, not only your parents are partial to your parents, but also your grandfather. If I had broken the jealousy of the fourth year back, there might not have been such a tragic event in the family now. As the saying goes, you can''t live if you do evil by yourself. My grandfather also knows that the result of the fourth brother is his own sin. In the final analysis, you are not to blame. "


    Sometimes the old man always thought that his patience and love for this grandson might not be the partial compensation in those days. The fourth brother almost killed Zhenbai in those years. He and the Qi family had a few words to cover, but they only forgot that the child was nearly killed. It is not a few words that can understate it.


    Fortunately, Shuyan is with Zhenbai now. He can see that the child really cares about Zhenbai, and he is the only one who sincerely cares about Zhenbai. The old man holds Qi Zhenbai''s hand and tells him, "Zhenbai, live with your daughter-in-law in the future. Don''t kill her too much, and you have to do it for you and your daughter-in-law in the future The child thought, grandfather believes that there is retribution in this world, and does not want you to have retribution! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    When Chi Shuyan entered the ward again, he exchanged greetings with him for a while, and he was sleepy. She sat in the ward with Qi Zhenbai for a while before leaving.


    Out of the hospital, the other party offered to send her back, and she did not refuse, but along the way, Chi Shuyan always felt that the other party''s sight fell on her stomach, making her very difficult to find.


    This does not wait for the car to stop at the door of the villa, the other side''s hot line of sight still stays on her stomach.


    Chi Shu Yan


    "What are you looking at?" Chi Shuyan looks at the man beside him curiously.


    She just asked, the man driving beside him first moved his eyes and looked at the distance with deep eyes. Chi Shuyan didn''t understand what the man was thinking.


    This evening, she got along well with Qi Zhenbai. Before getting off the bus and entering the villa, she still said hello to others, saying that she had gone first.


    As soon as the door was unscrewed, her left wrist was suddenly held again. Chi Shuyan looked sideways and found that the other side didn''t look at her. The atmosphere in the car was very quiet. The man''s palm was rough and there were many calluses. She held her wrist with some thorns and some itching. Now she does not exclude people. Her heart was scratched by the wrists, which made her cold to men Deep in the feelings are also a little resurrected.


    She felt that if the other party suddenly said something compound, she would not hesitate to agree. However, the other party did not speak, and Chi Shuyan did not know what to say. She had to look out of the car window with her big hand holding her wrist, thinking about what was going on at the moment?


    Does she want to break away or let the man hold it like this?


    The other side also has the thought that immediately wants to compound?


    If she refuses to break away, will the other party misunderstand her?


    Chi Shu Yan thought too much, and worried about the other party''s misunderstanding, a time also followed the silly sitting in the car quietly.


    The atmosphere inside the car is strange but harmonious.


    Until a bell rings suddenly, Chi Shuyan immediately takes out his mobile phone to look at the screen of the mobile phone, and clicks on the answer key. Until the familiar voice of Jing hengran comes, he hears him say: "Shuyan, I''m at your home. When will you come back?"


    As soon as the words fell, Chi Shuyan did not have time to reply and asked why the other party was suddenly at her home. She first felt a sharp pain from her wrist. When she looked down, she saw that the blue veins on the back of the man''s hands tightly wrapped her wrist. The strength of the other party''s holding her wrist was unprecedented large and tight, which could crush and break her bones.


    Chi Shuyan took a breath, and the other party immediately relaxed a little bit. The big hand holding her wrist did not let go. Chi Shuyan answered the phone and looked at the man beside him. The lights were dim. She could not see the expression on the man''s face at this time. Only his thin lips were tight and his face seemed to be blue and gloomy, which was particularly ugly.


    However, the other party didn''t spit out a word for most of the day. She only heard the voice of concern and worry from the opposite scene in her mobile phone from time to time,


    asked her what was the matter with her? Where are the people? He''s going to pick her up!


    Chi Shu Yan can only ignore the side of the man, continue to speak with the scene, said her people quickly home, do not bother him to pick up.


    Two people talk back and forth, Jing hengran deliberately show all kinds of concern, do not clearly listen to the two people''s words really think that the relationship between the two people is very shallow.


    Chi Shu Yan is very clear in his heart that the reason why Jing hengran shows concern is that he has been getting close to him very early. The tone of his conversation with her is not only gentle, but also takes the initiative to care about a few words every time he talks on the phone.


    Chi Shu Yan was not used to listening to the other party''s active concern at first. Then, the other side used "friends" as an excuse. Because of the cooperation, Chi Shu Yan was not good at Buddha''s face, so he had to pretend that he didn''t know.


    Later, I realized that all the other party''s concern was based on the value she showed rather than the true feelings for her. At most, she only had some good feelings for her, and Chi Shuyan was too lazy to think about the concern and ambiguity that each other showed from time to time.


    In addition, many times, Chi Shu Yan is used to the gentle and caring tone of Jing hengran talking to her, without much thought.


    She didn''t think much, but Qi Zhenbai, sitting in the driver''s seat and listening to all kinds of other men''s words about his daughter-in-law coming from his mobile phone, had to think more.


    His face suddenly changed. At first, he was black and blue. There was a storm in the deep of his eyes. The anger on his brow and the whole body rose a little bit. The expression of that face was more like killing people. It was very dark and frightening.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t pay attention to the look of the man beside her, but she couldn''t help guessing the purpose of coming to her home so late.


    Nine times out of ten, the other party came to his house for the benefit of Lingcha and Jing.


    Can Jing hengran, a person who values interests, care about the benefits that Lingcha brings to Jing?


    Chi Shu Yan thought deeply for a moment. He had some rules in his mind. He took the initiative to join the scene and said: "Cheng, I''m coming soon. Wait for me first. I''ll come right away."


    Her words just fell, the side of the man wrist again increased strength, wrist pain she took a few breath, immediately side of the head staring at the man.


    She did not care about the same scene, always said more, concise and comprehensive said a few words, then immediately hung up the phone.


    When she hung up the phone, her attention returned to the man beside her. She saw that he had been silent, staring at the front without blinking, and did not know what to look at. Chi Shuyan was still a little curious. She followed his line of sight to see the outside. The outside was dark. There was nothing to see at all. She took back her eyes and looked at the people from the side. The car was black, too. She looked down at it No man''s expression.After sitting for a while, she couldn''t stay still. Her future was always in the same mood. Before looking for her, she was in a good mood to sit with this man and be ambiguous.


    But now the other party has come to her house, people are looking for her door, it is not good to let people wait more, Chi Shuyan had to say first: "it''s late, I get off first?"


    Seeing the man did not speak, he only felt a cigarette and bit it on his lips. Soon, he took out a lighter to light a cigarette. After lighting it several times, his hand was shaking, but he didn''t light it several times.


    Since Chi Shu Yan has a complex mind, he is not affectated. He has to chase after him all the time.


    Two people''s feelings really want to manage, unilateral initiative is useless, both sides take the initiative to be useful, she simply took the initiative to say: "tonight you invite me to dinner, next time I invite you, these days mobile phone do not turn off."


    Before Chi Shuyan got off the bus, she still seized the lighter of the man''s mobile phone beside her. Although she did not want to interfere with men''s smoking, the man had smoked too many cigarettes. She couldn''t see clearly. She broke open the other party''s hand, unscrewed the door and got out of the car. Before leaving, she stood outside the window and rushed inside, not forgetting to say: "really go, see you next time! Don''t turn off the phone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    After entering the villa, Chi Shu Yan sees that Li Yu kitchen is treating Jing hengran politely. Jing hengran sits on the sofa in the living room and pours a cup of hot tea in front of him.


    When the other two little guys are away, Chi Shuyan finds that Jing hengran looks at Li Yuchu with calm eyes and doesn''t see anything. Although he has a bottom in his heart, he breathes a sigh of relief.


    Think about the fact that Li Yuchu''s soul is becoming more and more solid now, because of the many ninghun pills she gave before, and also because of what she should have gained after a trip to ghost market, Li Yuchu''s soul became more and more solid.


    Now I have been in the imperial restaurant for such a long time, and no one knows that the restaurant is abnormal. As long as he is not a man, he is not a man.


    Li Yuchu has also become very calm from the beginning. He has been in the world for too long, and his behavior has been integrated into the society, and his behavior is not abnormal at all.


    However, it is the temperament of the whole body that makes Jing hengran look more and more. She always feels that the housekeeper''s temperament in Shuyan''s family is different from that of ordinary people.


    Jing hengran''s idea also flashed by. He soon saw Chi Shu Yan throwing himself into the back of his head. He got up and said happily, "Shu Yan, are you back?"


    Li Yuchu followed Jing hengran''s line of sight to see Miss Shuyan coming back. He was also relieved and called out happily, "Miss Shuyan!"


    Li Yuchu is good at cooking. At this moment, he immediately said that he was going to cook. Miss Shuyan''s guests came to his home. How could they have a banquet.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t let Li Yuchu have more trouble. It''s too late. He''s really busy. He doesn''t know when he''s busy. In a low voice, he only asks him to put the wine made at home and put them in the refrigerator to cook the cakes. That means it''s not easy to eat too late. Steam the cakes and make a pile of fruits.


    Li Yuchu immediately nodded and whispered, "yes."


    Before leaving, Li Yuchu was reluctant to say anything. Chi Shuyan saw that Li Yuchu had something to do and asked him in a low voice what was the matter. It turned out that he had an appointment tomorrow night, and a good ghost came to ask him to go out. Chi Shuyan always regarded people as family members when they got along with Li Yuchu. So she agreed immediately after hearing this, saying that she would have something to do and send wechat to her.


    Li Yuchu''s face is very grateful. When Miss Shuyan had just caught him, he was worried that he would either have to be refined into a pill or be a cow or a horse. Now he dare not think of a good day. He even opened a restaurant like a normal person.


    Thinking that he went out of the ghost market before, and learned about the market situation of ghosts, he understood his own luck more. Other ghosts, even those with higher cultivation, had to worry about when they would be taken over by some Heavenly Master. If they were not highly cultivated, they would be even worse. They should not only prevent being collected by the Heavenly Master, but also be devoured by the same kind.


    He, the ninth Prince and Han Yu were afraid to think of a good life now. It was because he knew clearly that Li Yuchu was more and more grateful to miss Shuyan and was very concerned about her affairs.


    After listening to miss Shuyan''s orders, Li Yuchu made up his mind to cook some cakes, and then casually make some good digestible supper. Maybe Miss Shuyan is hungry.


    Before Li Yuchu left, Chi Shuyan remembered something and immediately told him to make another pot of Lingcha.


    Since she learned from Jing''s auction house that Youling tea was refined smoothly with low cost. In addition to giving it to some people, Taobao store also sold some, and left several barrels at home for the family to drink.


    The spirit tea is rich in spirit, but it is not too much. If you drink it, it will not explode. If you drink some, it is very useful for your cultivation.


    However, they didn''t like tea very much. On the contrary, Li Yuchu loved Lingcha very much. In his time, tea ceremony was very popular, and Li Yuchu was a tea lover.


    It''s a pity that the tea at that time could not compare with the tea now, let alone the spirit tea with rich spirit.


    For the first time, Li Yuchu tried to drink Lingcha, which was astonishing. He could not believe it. He usually treated Lingcha as a treasure. Now miss Shuyan asked him to make a pot of Lingcha. Li Yuchu was quite painful. Those who didn''t come were guests, and the other party was supposed to be miss Shuyan''s guest. So Li Yuchu only had pain in meat for a while and went to make Lingcha immediately.


    When Li Yuchu is busy with other things, Chi Shuyan sits down with Jing hengran to say hello. Jing hengran says to a modest gentleman, "Shuyan, I''m sorry to disturb you so late! By the way, didn''t I disturb you just now


    Jing hengran''s tone is very sincere. Her eyes are focused on you, as if you can see into people''s heart. In addition, the skin looks good, and the apology is also very pleasing and not offensive. On the contrary, a pair of warm eyes can make you blush and heartbeat. Unfortunately, Chi Shuyan has high immunity. She has to be as good as Jing hengran, who let her former boyfriend''s beauty be too high, so she has to look at each other gently Yan''s heart was very restless, and his mind was as calm as water.


    However, the other party''s words inevitably remind her of Qi Zhenbai. He secretly said that he did not disturb her business, but disturbed her to reunite with her ex boyfriend. It can only be said that Jing hengran came here too coincidentally tonight, and no wonder anyone can only admit that he is in bad luck.


    Thinking so, Chi Shu Yan''s face was calm and very polite: "no! I was not busy with anything else just now


    Jing hengran''s face became more and more smiling: "that''s good, that''s good! I''m afraid I''ll be in a hurry tonight. It''s not good for Shuyan to treat me as an uninvited guest. "The two people have been polite to each other, and Jing hengran intends to test her cooperation with the fan family and how to get to know each other.


    Chi Shu Yan did not hide it. She put her own Lingcha in Jingshi''s auction, but no one was willing to auction it. Finally, fan Yin had a good eye and sold all her Lingcha.


    There is such a good eye and praise their own market customers, she naturally have to know, this is not after the auction, several people had a meal, this is cooked!


    Jing hengran''s face is full of smiles, but in his heart he feels how good fan Yin''s bad luck is?


    In particular, he has recently heard about fan''s family. For example, fan Yin''s boy was sheltered by "experts" and won many high-grade promotion pills.


    Speaking of it, when I didn''t know about it, Jing hengran was still able to live with Shuyan''s spirit tea trade with fan''s family. But after knowing the grade of pills, where could Jing hengran sit?


    At the thought of the fan family''s six grade promotion Dan, Jing hengran''s butt followed the fire and immediately came to confirm. To tell the truth, when the fan family''s six grade Dan came out, his first thought was not to believe it, let alone the rumor. The six grade junior promotion Dan was refined by the little girl in front of him.


    Jing hengran thinks and observes the little girl in front of him. If he knows Shu Yan again, he doesn''t think that she can refine six grade pills with her age.


    Although he didn''t believe it in his heart, he couldn''t help but confirm that if the six products were refined by the people behind Shu Yan?


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know the twists and turns of Jing hengran''s heart at this moment. He only listened to his topic from Lingcha to pills, and said that he was grateful for the xiusui pill made by her last time. His brother''s health has improved and he can practice again, which is a surprise to him and his brother.


    Chi Shu Yan politely said that if there were no Jing''s herbs, she would not be able to refine pills. Everyone''s cooperation would be a win-win situation.


    Jing hengran''s eyes are fixed on the appropriate girl in front of him. To tell the truth, he thinks he can''t understand her all the time. Either her mind is too deep or he thinks too much. Jing hengran is more inclined to the former.


    Just as Jing hengran wanted to continue to inquire whether fan''s six grade pills had been refined by her hand, he suddenly smelled a strong fragrance of Lingcha. The strong aura came from far away, which shocked his spirit and immediately narrowed his eyes: "what flavor?"


    Along the line of sight, Li Yuchu comes with the teapot. Chi Shuyan sees the other party''s look, but she doesn''t know. When Li Yuchu puts the teapot on the table, she slowly pours a cup of tea for Jing hengran, indicating that he has a taste.


    In fact, Jing hengran has already tasted the spirit tea made by Qian Zhengde. After tasting it before, he was astonished. But now the smell and aura of the tea he smelled were even more intense. Jing hengran was a little unconvinced. If the tea was not just brewed and hot, he would like to drink it and taste it first.


    After a long time, the tea was a little cool. Jing hengran could not wait to take a sip of it. It was even more shocking and memorable. Especially, he couldn''t believe the rich aura in the tea. It''s no wonder that after fan''s auction of Shuyan''s spirit tea, he immediately turned back and asked Jing''s auction house about the last kind of spiritual tea We don''t use his king''s spirit tea.


    For the first time in a hundred years, his jingshiling tea has been rejected.


    At this time, Jing hengran looked at the little girl in front of her, and her eyes brightened. She pressed down with excitement and asked, "this spirit tea spirit Why is it so rich? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    Chi Shuyan replied: "the spirit is rich, which is determined by the quality of the tea. The quality of the tea is good, and the taste and taste will be better naturally."


    Listening to this, Jing hengran did not dare to look down on the girl in front of him. Of course, he also knew that the reason why the spirit tea was so rich and the quality of tea was one point, and the other was the person who refined and washed the tea. The latter reason was particularly critical.


    At this time, Jing hengran remembers that she made such a good spirit tea that it was auctioned at a very low price in Jing''s family, thinking about the pain of meat.


    However, if he first found out the benefits of this spirit tea, he would not lose a lot and would not be so passive.


    What''s more, because of this Lingcha, fan''s family even got to know her and let fan''s family make up her mind. If Shuyan really decided to cooperate with fan''s family, he might not be able to stop it for a while. But it''s so good for the health, and it''s so cheap for the cultivated Lingcha. Jing hengran can vomit blood when he thinks about it.


    Who let the fan family''s boy be so lucky?


    Not only got Lingcha, but also jinjindan. Although he is not sure whether liupin jinjindan is refined by Shuyan, he always thinks that it has something to do with her, either she or someone behind her.


    Lingcha and jinjindan together, jinghengran now, even if you taste the good taste of Lingcha, you can''t help but feel the pain of vomiting.


    Only hope Shuyan can see in their past cooperation, don''t give all the meat to Fan family to eat.


    At the same time, after this time, Jing hengran did not dare to think highly of himself. When shuyanling produced the spirit tea, she should be cautious. Instead, because the brand of Jing''s bailing tea didn''t pay attention to people, now it''s better. The spirit tea made by others not only tastes much better than Jing''s, but also has a far lower aura.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the girl in front of him was really a magical person. Not to mention the extraordinary talent of pills, the talent of refining things was also first-class. How could there be such a magical little girl?


    The more Jing hengran thinks about it, the hotter his heart is. At this time, his eyes are burning. If he is a member of the king family, he is naturally the best. If not, he has to bring him in.


    Jing hengran''s idea in his heart became clearer and his eyes became more and more hot. He forced down all kinds of excitement in his heart and opened his mouth to go straight to the theme: "Shuyan, we have known each other for a long time, and the cooperation is also very happy. What do you think of the cooperation of Lingcha?"


    In fact, he now more want to ask six product promotion Dan, but things always have to come one by one, not urgent.


    For fear that he refused to cooperate only with the fan family, Jing hengran quickly added: "no matter what the conditions, I agree with Jing."


    Chi Shuyan had already set up his mind before. Just about to open his mouth, a thunder burst out suddenly. The lightning flashed through the gap of the curtain, and soon it rained cats and dogs.


    Chi Shuyan listens to the heavy rain and the wind outside the window suddenly some Leng Shen, Qi Zhenbai that man should have gone back? He drove the car again and couldn''t get anywhere. So she felt relieved and went back to jinghengran: "jingshao, to tell you the truth, although I really want to continue to cooperate with Jingshi on Lingcha, the fan family will come to me first and make an agreement with me. If the Jing family comes first, I will not hesitate to consider our friendship and reach cooperation, but Fan family will come first At that time, I thought that my Lingcha could not be auctioned in Jingshi for the first time. Now, it''s rare that some people like my Lingcha. Naturally, they can''t wait to reach a cooperation with each other. In addition, Jing has its own brand of Bailing tea. Your Jingshi Lingcha is no worse than mine. So, jingshao, this cooperation matter I''m afraid I can''t promise you! "


    The smile on Jing hengran''s face disappeared with her words. At the thought that his family''s hundred year spirit tea was not as good as that made by the little girl in front of him, he was very complicated and unwilling.


    But they are really gifted in pills and refining spirit tea. Jing hengran regrets that he didn''t pay more attention to the other party''s auction of Lingcha. Otherwise, where would the fan family lose so much?


    What''s more, the other side''s excuses are very well founded and affectionate. He couldn''t find any fault or mistake. People said that if he Jing''s family was willing to buy Lingcha business, she would naturally consider Jing''s family first. However, he and Qian Zhengde did not have much hope for the Lingcha made by Shuyan.


    In fact, Qian Zhengde reported this to him later, but his first thought was that although he had a high talent for alchemy, it didn''t mean that he had a high talent for refining spirit tea, let alone that his king family had 100 years of experience in refining spiritual tea. Who can compare with him?


    At the thought of this, Jing hengran is really sorry that his intestines are all green, but it is no use letting him regret it any more. Jing hengran is still unwilling, biting his teeth, he can only fight for the last trace of benefits for the Jing family. "Shuyan, I know it''s my Jing family who has not considered it well, but we have known each other for a long time, and our cooperation is very happy. If you are willing to cooperate with Jing''s Lingcha business, I will return it There are several herbs for thousands of years. "


    Afraid of her refusal, Jing hengran preemptively said: "Shuyan, I know the promise of a thousand gold, and I don''t want you to violate the principle. Why don''t you consider the Jing family when you cooperate with the fan family?"


    Jing hengran was born to do business. He knew that Shuyan and fan Jialing tea had similar cooperation talks. She could not go back on her regret. She could only strive for the last benefit for the Jing family. That is, when the fan family cooperated with her Lingcha, don''t forget the Jing family, half of each family.Chi Shu Yan had such a mind. She didn''t want to tie the interests of the Jing family too deeply. It was imperative to cooperate with the fan family. However, she could not hurt the Jing family''s face and tear her face. The best cooperation among the three families was her. She wanted jade mine and Millennium herbs.


    So when Jing hengran proposed the cooperation, Chi Shuyan pretended to think for a moment before agreeing. He also said that he would discuss other details in the contract later.


    When Jing hengran heard this, he was relieved at last. As for the contract, he had to go back to find out what conditions the fan family offered, and then discuss it in detail.


    At the end of the Lingcha trade, Jing hengran was relieved to find out whether she was responsible for the promotion of liupin pills. Therefore, Jing hengran again mentioned the promotion of fan''s six products into Dan.


    Chi Shu Yan naturally won''t be in the limelight. It''s her refining business to directly claim the six grade Jinjin Dan. Although she didn''t say it, her topic clearly revealed that although the six grade Jinjin Dan was not refined by her, it had nothing to do with her.


    Jing hengran immediately recognized that there was someone behind her. At the same time, she thought that her descendants could refine six pills, and her eyes became more and more hot.


    Chi Shuyan ignored the other side''s burning sight and continued: "although these six kinds of pills have nothing to do with me, I really can''t refine them directly. I can only say that Fan family boy was lucky at the beginning. He had Jin pinlian in his hand, and some people took a fancy to it. So I made a tie and both sides reached cooperation."


    Listen to her admit that six products into Dan, even if calm as Jing hengran, at this time envious jealousy eyes are red, for fear of the first time in the heart of the fan family that boy''s bad luck.


    After hearing that the six pills were not made by her, but by others, Jing hengran did not doubt it. If she really refined the six pills, maybe he would have thought more and more about suspecting whether the other party was a demon or a secret treasure in his body?


    But even if the six pills were not made by her, Jing hengran''s eyes still changed at this time. No wonder her talent for refining pills is so outstanding. As expected, there are experts behind her.


    As soon as Jing hengran thought that the people behind her could refine six kinds of pills, he could not calm down again. He was more and more glad that he had a good relationship with her. Jing hengran bit his teeth and finally couldn''t help asking, "Shu Yan, can you still invite that expert to refine high-grade pills?"


    Afraid of her refusal, Jing hengran immediately said, "my family has a lot of details. Jin pinlian is also one of the herbs of thousands of years. I don''t know what herbs that expert lacks? Maybe I can provide them all! "


    Although Chi Shuyan is very greedy for herbs, she is not dazzled by the requirements given by the other party. The six grade promotion pills refined by fan''s family before are so popular that she doesn''t want to cause trouble recently. Therefore, although the other party''s offer is better, Chi Shuyan did not immediately accept it. What''s more, the man in front of him is much more shrewd and difficult to handle than fan Yin. When does she lose her waistcoat It''s not good.


    She simply said, "jingshao, I can''t answer this. Recently, the other party doesn''t lack herbs and doesn''t plan to refine any more pills. If it is, I will inform you first!"


    After hearing this, Jing hengran was very disappointed. He knew that the master needed the Golden Lotus. No matter how much the king''s flower cost, he would have to auction it down.


    But it''s no use thinking about it now and regretting it any more.


    Two people talked about almost, Chi Shuyan originally did not intend to stay, but outside the heavy rain, she just came back did not see any vehicles, the other side is probably a taxi.


    Chi Shuyan pondered for a while, then called Li Yuchu to arrange a guest room for Jing hengran. How to say, this time, she took advantage of the cooperation, so she could stay for a night.


    "It''s raining too hard. Jingshao will stay with me tonight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    When Jing hengran heard this, his eyes brightened, and then he saw the calm face of the little girl in front of him. He immediately realized how much he had thought just now. He could not stay for a night but politely, without any other meaning at all.


    Jing hengran is quite a bit lost in his heart. In the past, as long as he deliberately approached a woman and showed some concern for each other, which woman did not blush and palpitation was shy and courteous first?


    Only the little girl in front of him seemed to have no change from the beginning to the end. Even though he was gentle, caring and ambiguous, the little girl in front of him still had no movement or waves. Jing Heng could not help wondering whether the little girl was too young to be enlightened and didn''t understand love at all?


    Jing hengran subconsciously looks at the little girl in front of him. Sure enough, the little face is still quite young, but the other party''s full-length appearance is at the top of his heart, as if in accordance with his favorite appearance.


    It is said that the more you look at the beauty under the light, the more you look at the beauty under the light, the more you look at the people, the more your heart is pounding. The little girl''s skin is white. Under the light, her skin is very white and transparent, and her facial features are very delicate and smart. Although her face is a little green and astringent, and her cheeks are slightly baby fat, her eyebrows are full of mature amorous feelings and her contradictory temperament is very attractive He almost made him look straight.


    At this time, Jing hengran even forgot the original purpose. He was very nervous in front of her. This was the first time in his life that he was so nervous with a hairy boy who met a woman for the first time.


    Fortunately, he is not a real hairy boy, he forced down the vibration in his heart, slowly calmed down, looked out of the window, and then showed a gentle smile: "that will trouble Shuyan!"


    It''s also an opportunity to get closer to each other, isn''t it?


    Chi Shu Yan Chongjing nodded politely and said "no trouble." he left the matter to Li Yuchu, who was reliable and reassured.


    After giving the matter to Li Yuchu, Chi Shu Yan goes upstairs to take a bath and then goes to bed.


    Back in the room, she first looked at the time. It seemed that she had not talked with Jing hengran for a long time. It was almost half past eleven now.


    She also wanted to call Qi Zhenbai and ask if the other party had arrived home. Since it was so late, she would not wake up.


    After taking a bath, Chi Shuyan leaned against the bed in her pajamas. Instead, she took out her mobile phone and brushed wechat. She looked at the SMS and missed calls, and confirmed that no one had sent her any messages, messages or calls. Even though Chi Shuyan knew that it was late, she was still quite lost.


    Wait a minute. Is it possible that she misunderstood the other party''s intention of compounding?


    Think about these two days, the other party in addition to take her to see the old man, there is no other abnormal behavior, even some people daydream ambiguous words have not said.


    Is it really a misunderstanding?


    Some things can''t think more. The more I think about them, the more sleepy they are, the more sober they are. Chi Shu Yan rubbed her hair and sat up. She couldn''t help but think of the last time the other party asked her if she had a boyfriend?


    She recalled that day when she gave a perfunctory answer and said, "Oh, I know!" Then she turned around and left. At that time, she was too complicated to even see the expression and facial expression on the other side''s face.


    At this time, Chi Shu Yan regretted that she didn''t look at each other''s expression at that time. If she misunderstood and compounded, the joke she made would be too big.


    Chi Shu Yan thought more and more upset, simply lazy to think more, as the saying goes, the ship to the bridge naturally straight, two people''s feelings she was ready to let it go, if the other side obviously shows the meaning of the composite, she will not refuse, but before the man has no obvious expression, she still has to stabilize, in case she really misunderstood, make a big joke.


    Such a thought, Chi Shu Yan''s heart just calm down, have sleepiness, lie down again on the bed, turn off the light to sleep.


    Just a few seconds after she turned off the light, the mobile phone ringing on the table beside the bed suddenly rang. The sound was too loud, which made her head ache.


    Chi Shuyan immediately opened his eyes, reached for his mobile phone and turned it up. He looked at the flickering mobile phone screen from a distance, until the screen showed a very familiar call. Chi Shuyan''s surprise flashed across his eyes. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but wake up, and his sleepiness was gone. Then he picked up the phone. His voice was not alienated or intimate as usual: "Hello, Hello!"


    The other side has been silent.


    Chi Shuyan thought at first that the phone call had been hung up by her carelessly pressing which key. She glanced at the mobile phone screen and saw that the call was continuing. She was relieved and continued to speak: "Qi Zhenbai? Is that you? "


    "Come out!" Do successively, the man''s voice is hoarse and dark, although it is still very magnetic, it doesn''t sound good at ordinary times, just like the sound of frosted gravel, dumb can''t do, heavy.


    Chi Shu Yan at the beginning of hearing each other''s two words thought that he had listened to the fork, so late to call her out? She subconsciously looked out of the window. Unfortunately, she didn''t turn on the light. Out of the window, it was dark and could only hear the pouring rain.


    But it''s so late. Where is she going?


    Chi Shu Yan was calm for a moment and said, "it''s a bit inconvenient to be so late, or tomorrow..."


    It''s a pity that before she finished her words, the man''s voice rose again. This time, the tone of her voice was speechless and out of control with the outburst of hidden anger: "come out!"Just as she was about to reply, she suddenly heard a loud thump on the door from her mobile phone microphone. Her right eyelids were jumping. Beside her ears, the sound of rain and men''s breathing were interwoven. She heard the waves in her heart gradually.


    Just when she was in doubt, she only heard the sound of the vehicle engine outside. Wait, this man was at her house just now?


    Chi Shu Yan Deng had no sleepiness at all. With her mobile phone in her ear, she immediately got out of bed and went to the balcony, ready to see if the person had not left. The people and the car were still at her door.


    As soon as she went out, a huge bang fell into her heart. She was shocked. Before she got to the balcony, she heard Li Yuchu''s panic voice from far to near: "Miss Shuyan, it''s not good. Someone has hit our door! Someone''s driving into our house! "


    Chi Shu Yan has now walked to the balcony and sees a car with a very familiar license plate number is hitting her door. Chi Shuyan''s right eyelid jumps violently.


    For a while, I couldn''t understand what was going on?


    She was still in the mood to chat with this man in the evening. Now she saw him driving to her door and almost scared to death. She was not in the mood to talk to this man again. She could only say anxiously, "I''m going out. Don''t bump into my door


    Although she was worried that the door of the house was damaged and not easy to repair, she was more worried about what happened when the man hit the iron fence?


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t think much and didn''t have time to change clothes. She immediately walked from the balcony to the door, constantly warning each other not to bump into her door. She went out now.


    When she opened the door, she didn''t have time to comfort him. She only asked him to see Jing hengran. Jing hengran was a guest after all. She had not stayed in her house for one night before it disturbed people. She was very sorry. After explaining Li Yuchu''s affairs, she said, "Li Yuchu, I''ll go out for a visit."


    "Miss Shuyan, it''s raining hard outside. Don''t forget the umbrella!" Li Yu kitchen instructs a way.


    "Good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    Chi Shuyan rushed out with an umbrella. She didn''t know what kind of routine Qi Zhenbai was playing tonight. She even drove into her door.


    Thinking of the abnormal phone calls and news of the man just now, Chi Shuyan rushed out in a hurry. The villa was not big. She walked to the gate a few minutes ago, and the muddy water splashed on her trousers. She could not take care of it. The wet rain fell from the umbrella, and the raindrops were black all around, or she lit the road ahead with her mobile phone flashlight.


    She walked to the gate one meter away, across the iron fence saw that the familiar black vehicle was parking half a meter away from the iron fence. A bunch of lights from afar put on her face, which was dazzling. She blocked the light with her hand and quickly told each other in the microphone, "I''m out, don''t hit my door!"


    The man on the other side still didn''t make a sound until the sound of the engine suddenly disappeared.


    Soon, the door opened, and the man got out of the car. Chi Shuyan leaned against the light to see clearly the tall man who was wet, pale and even some pale.


    He stood straight in front of the car without an umbrella. His face was pale. He looked as if he had just been seriously ill. His face was a bit cloudy and uncertain.


    The heavy rain fell, he did not have the slightest expression, as if the heavy rain did not hit him, he did not care about the running water in his trousers, and he only looked at her without blinking.


    That look in the eyes is eager to eat her, burning desire to swallow her into the stomach, see Chi Shu Yan in the heart quite scalp numb, eyebrow heart fierce jump.


    In the heart of the words again swallow back, some stuck.


    If you look at the wet appearance of a man not far away, he doesn''t care, but Chi Shu Yan can''t ignore it. Especially when he looks at the pale face of a man in the distance, he not only cares, but also has some heartache. When he just rushed out, he lost most of his anger. He even regretted that he didn''t think much about how he didn''t bring an umbrella.


    Afraid that the other party will catch cold and get sick tomorrow, Chi Shu Yan doesn''t care about the man bumping into her house just now, so she opens the door and goes to hold an umbrella for her.


    The man is too tall. Chi Shu Yan can only stand on tiptoe to hold an umbrella for the man. If he doesn''t notice, he tries: "you Not back yet? What''s the matter? "


    Looking closer, she found that there was no wet place on the man''s body. She was afraid that a basin of water could be produced when his clothes and trousers were taken off. She was quite uncertain about how long this man had been waiting here and how long he had been drenched in the rain. She has not returned yet?


    Chi Shuyan remembers that the man was a little angry and even out of control. He was more and more suspicious when he looked at people''s expression. He didn''t understand what had happened and what kind of stimulation this man had. Could he be so crazy tonight?


    Chi Shu Yan just opened his mouth, and those two words seemed to stimulate people. Suddenly, a sharp pain came to her wrist. The man''s big hand pinched her wrist fiercely. Her strength was unprecedented. Her bones faintly heard a few clicks. Chi Shuyan took a breath and tried to struggle. But the more she struggled, the tighter the man pinched, the more he refused to let go.


    Not only that, the man''s face is crazy, his eyes are red, and his face is a bit ferocious. Chi Shuyan''s wrist is not only pinched, but also frightened by a series of crazy faces of men, his heart is more and more heavy.


    Where on earth did the man fight and what kind of stimulation did he get?


    Chi Shu Yan was hurt and worried, and her right eyelid jumped. She tried to persuade the man to calm down and let go. She raised her eyes to the dark and uncertain eyes of the man. There were too many complex emotions in the deep of the other side''s eyes. She could not understand. She only saw that this man was not stimulated in general tonight.


    Chi Shu Yan sees that the man''s state is not right, and she doesn''t dare to stimulate people any more. She tries to calm the other party, and her tone is gentle and gentle: "you have something to look for me, we say in the car? Or... " Go into the villa and say.


    Chi Shu Yan words have not finished, behind him in a hurry two people worried voice.


    "Miss Shuyan!"


    "Shuyan!"


    Chi Shuyan only felt a sharp pain coming from his wrist again, and the man who had just looked calm saw that other men were wearing pajamas nearby, worried about looking at the woman in front of him, and confirmed that there was a possibility that his head exploded into a blank, and all the rational powder exploded.


    In the dark, the veins and blood vessels on his forehead are bulging and bulging one by one. His eyes are scarlet. His eyebrows and whole body are full of ferocity and killing intention. His sight of the scenery is especially full of killing intention.


    My throat is fishy and sweet.


    The man pressed down the fishy sweet from his throat and looked at the window. He could see clearly that the face of the people reflected in the window was twisted and ferocious. There was no calm and calm before. He was often out of control or out of control. His eyes were bloodshot and red, and his face was full of crazy killing intention.


    No one paid attention to it. At this time, a huge black fog melted into the transparent Buddha beads he wore on his wrist, and a crack appeared in the Sharia.


    Chi Shu Yan was shocked by the man''s ferocious face at this moment. Look carefully, the man holding her hand has been shaking.


    She did not care to respond to Li Yuchu and Jing hengran behind her. She was more and more anxious. Following the man''s line of sight in front of her, she saw that he was staring at Jing hengran without blinking. A ridiculous idea flashed in her head before she could understand it.At this time, when you hear the man''s teeth shaking, you are not only biting his teeth, but also biting his teeth


    "Are you with him?"


    "In bed?"


    The man''s face has never been choked, and the man''s face has not changed in a low voice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    As soon as the man''s words fell, Chi Shuyan was stunned and stupefied. For a moment, I didn''t know whether it was because the man misunderstood her relationship with hengran, or because the man was so humble for the first time in his life.


    Although the object of the request is her, she never thought that this man would have a day to ask for help before tonight, and she still begged her in such a low voice.


    The man''s face was pale, and he was no longer as energetic as before. His eyes were fixed on her.


    Subconsciously, she didn''t want to be misunderstood by the man in front of her. She just wanted to explain. She remembered that Li Yuchu and Jing hengran were watching her. She immediately turned to Li Yuchu and said, "Li Yuchu, I and I There''s something else for me, please help me to bring the guests in first, and let jingshao have a good rest. "


    Then he apologized and turned to Jing Heng ran: "jingshao, I''m sorry tonight," excuse me!


    Before she finished speaking, her chin was pinched by the man in front of her, and she could only look up at the man in front of her. Chi Shu Yan raised her eyes and met him. Before the meeting, the man''s face was iron blue, gloomy and desperate. His eyes were bloodshot and red, and his face was full of murderous intent and anger. Every word said, "do you like him so much?"


    Chi Shu Yan looks confused


    After him, Li Yuchu also recognized this Qi Shao. Although Qi Shao''s face is a bit bluffing, they seem to be quarrelling. Thinking about his relationship with Miss Shuyan before, Li Yuchu also knows that Qi Shao can''t hurt Miss Shuyan.


    Afraid of disturbing the two, he immediately took the scene into the villa in a low voice.


    At this time, Jing hengran''s heart and face were a little suspicious. On the one hand, Shuyan was too familiar with the man''s behavior. He could figure out the relationship between them. On the other hand, the more he looked, the more familiar he felt that the angry man beside Shuyan was more familiar. He always felt that he had seen where he was!


    Wait!


    Restaurant?


    Jing hengran suddenly remembered that once he asked Shuyan to have a meal. He was not the man at the table next to him. Once this man appeared, he was very impressed by his appearance and momentum.


    Shu Yan and this man have known each other for a long time?


    The relationship between them is still very different?


    After trying to understand the matter, Jing hengran has five different tastes in his heart. However, before the matter is clear, he still has a trace of expectation in his heart.


    What if they''re not friends like he thinks?


    Jing hengran wants to continue to stay, but the party has already spoken, and Li Yuchu invites him to go in together. Jing hengran is unwilling to nod.


    Before leaving, Jing hengran did not know whether or not he swept a tall man not far away. If he didn''t, he said, "Shu Yan, I''ll go back and wait for you!"


    With that, he followed Li Yuchu back to the villa.


    Jing hengran walked away, but that remark again smashed Qi Zhenbai''s conjecture.


    Of course, if he had heard this when he was calm, Qi Zhenbai would have been able to tell the truth from the false. But now he was out of control, and his mind had not much left to stay with the man tonight. This undoubtedly added fuel to the fire. Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were flapping, and his eyes were scarlet.


    It''s a pity that the other party left early and entered his woman''s residence. Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were red and his face was full of murderous intent. He squinted at the direction of the other party''s departure. His tone of voice was gnashing his teeth and he wanted to tear the person into pieces. He was still powerless: "you Really Living together? "


    Qi Zhenbai''s words didn''t change Chi Shu''s face, but he was very angry. The tall man was convulsed and trembled with pain. He was holding the car and retching. After a while, his lips were dyed red. His face was white and white. However, his eyebrows were still sharp and sharp without any weakness.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face turned silly and trembled: "you Are you okay? Qi Is it true


    She thought that the man just now misunderstood her relationship with Jing hengran and vomited blood. She did not care about this man any more. She quickly held up an umbrella and explained: "I have no other relationship with Jing hengran. I don''t live together! I didn''t go to bed. It was raining heavily tonight. I stayed at my home. Besides, I just like... " You, let''s make up!


    Chi Shu Yan explains in a hurry, and before the last word of relationship falls, the man beside him slams on the ground and faints in front of her. She is frightened. The umbrella falls to one side and the raindrops fall on her face.


    Finally, she called Li Yuchu out to help, which helped people in together.


    Even with the help of Li Yuchu, the man was tall and heavy. He helped her to her villa all the way and almost didn''t tire her.


    When helping people in, Jing hengran is still awake. In the living room, he just gets up to help, and listens to Shuyan saying that he wants to help the man to her room. Jing hengran''s face suddenly changes.


    Chi Shuyan couldn''t pay attention to Jing hengran''s abnormal complexion at the moment. Finally, with Jing hengran''s help, it was very easy to help Qi Zhenbai into her room.


    The man was covered with water, and she forgot her usual skills. She immediately took off the man''s wet clothes, and asked Li Yuchu to help boil a pot of boiling water.


    "Yes, Miss Shuyan!"


    Jing hengran stood still and looked at Shuyan, who was very familiar with her. She took off her clothes for other men. Her face changed slightly, and she immediately said, "Shu Yan, it''s better for me to help you take care of people!"Chi Shu Yan hands a meal, this just remembered that there is still Jing hengran on one side.


    Although she was a lodger tonight, who would have thought that she would not only disturb people but also trouble people? Chi Shuyan felt a little sorry and immediately waved his hand and said, "jingshao, don''t bother. He is my man, but there was some misunderstanding between them a few days ago. I''m sorry to disturb you tonight. You go and have a rest


    Jing hengran of course understood the meaning of the other side, and her eyes swept over the comatose man lying on the bed. She felt more and more uncomfortable.


    He had thought that the girl in front of him had only a good feeling, but he did not expect that when he had already entered the play.


    He really liked the little girl in front of him, and he decided to give time to each other. They would surely cultivate a deep feeling. Unfortunately, they had not yet waited for the two to cultivate their feelings, and a Cheng Yaojin was killed in the middle.


    Jing hengran is not reconciled in his heart. At the moment, he can see the man in bed clearly under the light. Last time in the restaurant, he just swept the man in a hurry. The man''s face is so cold and amazing. Now he looks at it carefully, he has to admit that the man''s skin on the bed is really amazing.


    Eyes are eyes, nose is nose, mouth is mouth, separate look or close together, how to see how amazing.


    No wonder Shu Yan likes people so much?


    In the end, women love men''s appearance. Although he looks good, he is far from good as a man in bed.


    Jing hengran is also quite afraid of a comatose man in bed. If he didn''t admit his mistake, the first time he met was not in the restaurant, but at the door of Shuyan''s villa.


    At that time, the other side and the vehicle stopped not far from his vehicle, and people stood in the dark, staring at him with Shuyan. It was the man on the bed that made him fear and crisis.


    Jing hengran took a look again and said a few words with Shuyan, and then he was unwilling to leave first.


    Waiting for Jing hengran to go out, Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief and continued to strip the man off the bed. After wrapping the man in the quilt, she went to take a bath.


    Because Qi Zhenbai was in a coma, she didn''t dare to take a bath for too long. She took a quick bath and changed her clothes.


    Just then, after a while, chef Li knocked on the door with boiling water.


    Chi Shu Yan opens the door to take Li Yuchu''s boiled water, and doesn''t bother him to have a rest.


    Li Yuchu at the beginning also wanted to help Miss Shuyan take care of people, although Miss Shuyan did not take her as a servant, but his real identity at the beginning was indeed taken by Shuyan as a servant.


    Chi Shu Yan did not intend to trouble other people, refused Li Yuchu''s good intentions.


    Li Yuchu gave up and told her to rest early.


    Speaking of, Chi Shuyan''s sleepiness has been knocked by the man in bed, and her door is completely stirred up. At this moment, her forehead is very clear and energetic. She can''t sleep.


    After Li Yuchu leaves, Chi Shuyan closes the door and looks at the man on the bed with complicated eyes. He sighs for fear that the other party will catch cold. He orders to wash people up and down with a towel mixed with hot water.


    Two people have not had intimate contact before, she also does not affectation, take off all clothes on the person, and then give person wipe carefully and clean.


    After that, he changed a new sheet. After finishing all the work, Chi Shu Yan gasped heavily and sat down on the bed.


    I''m afraid that this man will get too much rain and heat tonight. Chi Shuyan sits beside her and catches the pulse of the other party. At first, she is a little careless. In a twinkling of an eye, her face suddenly changes and her face becomes more and more dignified.


    When taking pulse, she looked at the man on the bed. When she met several times before, she didn''t look at people carefully, so she didn''t notice the abnormality. But now she looked carefully and found that the purple gas all over his body had disappeared completely, and there was a black whirlpool in the man''s body that made her scalp numb.


    The more she looked at her face, the more ugly she looked. She tentatively pushed the unconscious man, but it was a pity that the man did not wake up.


    Chi Shu Yan ponders for a moment, suddenly sends a short message to Qi Hao, about whether the other party is free to meet tomorrow morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    Because of the caregiver, Chi Shu Yan didn''t sleep all night. Although the man in bed didn''t have fever, the more she took her pulse, her face became more dignified.


    The next morning, without waiting for the other party to wake up, Chi Shuyan went to the appointment and asked Li Yuchu to help take care of people. Now, Li Yuchu has trained many apprentices in the imperial restaurant. The restaurant doesn''t need him to watch every day. It''s OK to spare a day.


    Before the appointment, Chi Shu Yan sends the address to Qi Hao in the morning, and then goes.


    When she arrived, Qi Hao had already arrived at the coffee shop. Chi Shu Yan ordered a box. In addition to the interruption of the waiter at the beginning, the conversation in the box was still very quiet.


    Qi Hao didn''t see his sister-in-law for many days this time. Suddenly, he was very excited. He didn''t have a sharp eye to see people. His face turned red with excitement. He immediately got up and exclaimed, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I''m here."


    Qi Hao was the only one in the box. Chi Shu Yan didn''t see people for a long time. When she saw people, she was in a good mood. When she sat down, she immediately gave him a list and asked her to order some drinks. She invited her: "have you had breakfast?"


    Qi Hao immediately nodded to show that he had eaten, and then took the menu and ordered his favorite drink. Chi Shuyan also ordered a cup of hot milk tea. Soon after, the drinks were served.


    Qi Hao, who is in a good mood, sips milk tea when Chi Shu Yan Xin is absent. She is worried about the comatose man in her family. Fortunately, Li Yuchu takes care of her, which makes her feel relieved.


    "Sister in law, by the way, what do you want to see me for?" Qi Hao took a sip of milk tea with a straw and then said with a smile: "or sister-in-law, you suddenly miss me? I miss my sister-in-law very much. When will you come back to my house and have a look? With my brother


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to reply, Qi Hao hesitated for a moment and continued, "sister-in-law, you and my brother are recently Nothing really? You didn''t fight or break up! "


    To be honest, these days, he is still very worried about his brother''s state. Fortunately, his mother said that his brother went to the hospital to see his grandfather these days.


    "Well?"


    "Sister in law, if my brother really makes you angry, don''t be angry with my brother, OK? My brother has been very poor recently, and a lot of things have happened to my family recently. Sister in law, do you remember my fourth uncle


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to test, Qi Hao pulls out the whole thing first. However, when he mentions the topic of his fourth uncle, Qi Hao still hesitates. He doesn''t know whether to mention it or not.


    After thinking about it, Qi Hao finally decided to mention it. Anyway, his sister-in-law was a member of his family sooner or later. Qi Hao took a sip of milk tea and suddenly said, "my fourth uncle is dead. It''s my elder brother''s hand. But sister-in-law, don''t misunderstand my brother. It''s my fourth uncle''s bad intentions. He''s in self-defense. My fourth uncle is guilty Yes. Because of this, my uncle and my brother have fallen out. "


    Qi Hao tells the whole story. He hears his father''s words secretly. When he touches his mouth, he doesn''t expect the shock and shock of these words in Chi Shuyan''s heart. The hot milk in her hand is not stable. Her hands shake, and some of them spill out of the table. She immediately takes a suction paper to wipe the spilled milk on the table, but suddenly remembers that Qi Zhenbai was harmed by his fourth uncle in his previous life Dead matter, hand a meal, this time the cup all turned over, the cup also hit several rolls on the table, the milk wet dada sprinkled on the table.


    Qi Hao was quick in his eyes and quick in his hands. He quickly helped to wipe the table with paper. He wiped his lips and trembled. He looked at his sister-in-law, for fear of stimulating people.


    At this time, Chi Shu Yan''s face changed completely. Her face was ruddy and her legs were clean. Her face was white and her hands were shaking. After half a sound, she squeezed out a sentence: "you What do you say


    After wiping the table, Qi Hao immediately sat back in his seat and did not dare to say anything exciting. However, his sister-in-law kept staring at him. In the end, Qi Hao had no choice but to tell all the things he knew. Of course, he deliberately concealed his brother''s killing of his fourth uncle''s family and said, "sister-in-law Sister in law, in fact, my brother-in-law is very kind. If my fourth uncle didn''t touch my brother''s bottom line, my brother would not do anything to him. But fortunately my brother is all right. " Otherwise, his fourth uncle will die several hundred times, and he will not be able to pay for his brother''s life.


    Although it''s a little disrespectful to his elders, he doesn''t really like his fourth uncle. Besides, even if his fourth uncle has a hundred brains, he can''t compare with his elder brother.


    After Qi Hao finished this, he quickly stressed that his brother was all right, but Chi Shu Yan''s pale face did not improve, and the blood color on his lips was also clean.


    Wait!


    The fourth brother of Qi family didn''t start at this time in his last life.


    Chi Shuyan can''t imagine the picture of Qi''s fourth brother united with other evil cults to deal with Qi Zhenbai and put him in a dangerous situation. On the one hand, he thinks about the early death of the man in his previous life, and the strange pulse of the man last night.


    Chi Shu Yan regretted and heartache in his heart. He regretted that he had been angry with the man, and then let Qi Zhenbai, the man alone, was in a dangerous situation.


    I think of my own rebirth and stirring up butterfly wings. Everything has changed. What''s strange about Qi''s fourth brother''s dealing with Qi Zhenbai in advance?


    Chi Shuyan was deeply regretful at this time, regretting that it was too easy to break up, and worried that Qi Zhenbai would repeat the fate of the previous life.She used to be able to treat this relationship calmly, but at this time she knew that Qi Zhenbai might repeat the fate of early death in her previous life. Chi Shuyan was cold and scared, and her fingers were twitching all the time.


    After a tea drink, Chi Shuyan walked out of the coffee shop. Before Qi Hao left, he was still worried about his sister-in-law''s state. He was afraid that he would stimulate his sister-in-law by revealing too much today. He was afraid that she would think too much. Before leaving, he said in a hurry: "sister-in-law, don''t worry about my brother-in-law. My brother is OK now. It''s OK. My brother-in-law was sent to Longhu Mountain by my grandfather Month, the body is almost good, it''s all right! "


    Chi Shuyan was still in a trance after hearing Qi Hao''s words. When she heard the second half of the sentence, she gave a thrill. What did she think of, her face suddenly changed again and immediately asked, "your brother When was it sent to Longhu Mountain? "


    Qi Hao said a date, Chi Shu Yan''s face became more and more pale, no wonder, no wonder the man didn''t reply to her before she sent a text message.


    At that time, she thought the other side avoided her suspicion, but she never thought that the man was killed by the Qi family and went to Longhu Mountain. At the beginning, she should not suspect the other party''s feelings for her.


    Qi Zhenbai''s feelings for her are somewhat restrained, but whether she is a client is still unclear?


    It''s just that she didn''t want to admit that she was smart.


    This moment, Chi Shu Yan never had regret and regret.


    She forced down the shock and regret in her heart, and looked as calm as possible. She parted ways with Qi Hao and said that she would accompany his brother back to Qi''s home for a period of time.


    "Sister in law, are you serious?" Qi Hao''s face was ecstatic. After a meal, he said, "sister-in-law, have you made up with my brother?"


    Chi Shu Yan squeezed out a smile and said, "we didn''t fight! Your brother lived with me last night


    Qi Hao was ecstatic at the news, and his face was obviously pleased. He was finally relieved and said excitedly:


    "great! Excellent! Excellent! Sister in law


    After a pause, he said, "by the way, sister-in-law, when will you and my brother get married? My grandfather wants to hold great grandson recently! Say it every day


    If Chi Shu Yan used to be embarrassed and embarrassed to change the topic immediately, now Qi Hao asked about this topic, Chi Shu Yan did not hesitate to say: "yes, when your brother wants to get the certificate, I will accompany him!"


    Qi Hao was greatly determined by his sister-in-law''s attitude. They did not seem to have anything to do. They were also making a little noise. Qi Hao said happily, "sister-in-law, if my brother hears this, he will take you to get the certificate that day, but you are not old enough!"


    Chi Shuyan smiles and wants to say that his age can be changed. At last, he doesn''t say this. When Qi Hao gets on the bus and drives away, Chi Shuyan looks stunned at the direction of Qi Hao''s car leaving.


    Before, she really wanted to get the certificate with Qi Zhenbai, but now, she thinks she can start to think about this problem, as long as the other party is willing to.


    Chi Shu Yan takes back his sight after half a ring, remembering the comatose man at home. Chi Shuyan immediately calls Li Yuchu and confirms that the man is OK, but he is still awake.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and hung up Li Yuchu''s phone, ready to rush back to see people.


    If she didn''t go to see the man, she couldn''t feel at ease. Just as she was about to take a taxi back to the villa, her mobile phone ring suddenly rang. She picked up the phone quickly, and the voice of Feng brother over there came: "Shuyan, come here quickly. Something happened again. Shuyan, can you help me come and have a look? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    Chi Shuyan receives a call from Feng elder brother and vaguely guesses what happened in the past. Now she is worried about Qi Zhenbai. When she has time to go, she thinks about it. Chi Shuyan asks, "brother Feng, things are very urgent? I think I''ll have to go home first! " Go back to see the man, not to see, her heart is really uneasy.


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t embarrass her. He told her about the death of some people. She only asked her to go home. Could she come here immediately.


    Feng elder brother said so, Chi Shu Yan naturally agreed to come down and nodded: "Cheng, Fengge, I''ll go back home as soon as possible."


    "Well OK. Shuyan, come here as soon as possible! " Feng Yuanlin said.


    Two people respectively hung up the phone, Chi Shu Yan immediately took a taxi to go home, but unfortunately when she came home, the man in bed had not woken up.


    She carefully examined the inside and outside of the man''s injuries, but it was a pity that she had a pulse. A huge black fog of the man''s body isolated her exploration. She did not check out anything. However, she was able to detect some of the man''s physical condition. Except for the huge and unknown black fog, Qi Zhenbai''s body had no problems.


    However, the unknown black fog made her very uneasy, just like the time bomb, she did not know when to destroy the man''s body. When she thought that the man had died early in his previous life, there was not much intersection between them. She did not know whether the man''s physical condition was exactly the same in his last life.


    Whether this man will follow the track of his early death in his last life, Chi Shuyan''s heart is cold and cold at the thought of this place. He regrets that he broke up with this man and didn''t treat him better. How could she have been so cruel at the beginning?


    Chi Shu Yan looks at people carefully and reaches out to touch the man''s face. The more he looks, the softer his eyes are.


    The man still closed his eyes and did not wake up. Chi Shuyan had to get up and leave the villa first. Before leaving the villa, she walked out of the door and solemnly told Li Yuchu that once Qi Zhenbai woke up, she would be informed immediately.


    "Yes, Miss Shuyan!" Li Yuchu nodded immediately. Seeing the appearance of Miss Shuyan going out again, she was quite surprised that she had just come and had to leave.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded. Before leaving, she thought of Jing hengran and immediately asked about it. Li Yuchu said, "Miss Shuyan, Mr. Jing has left early in the morning. He left a message and said that he would draw up a contract and then talk about other details."


    Late special Yan nods: "Cheng!"


    After leaving the villa, she took a taxi along the address of Feng Ge. It turns out that Feng Ge really has something urgent to look for her. The place she arrived at was the scene of the crime.


    The scene has been blocked by a large number of police, surrounded by a lot of people watching the excitement and whispering in panic. Chi Shuyan also took a long time to find Feng Ge.


    And Feng Yuan Lin saw Shu Yan at the moment, but he really saw the Savior. He looked very excited: "Shu Yan, you Come on, so fast! Great


    Late special Yan Chong Feng elder brother nodded, and then swept around the situation to shout: "Feng elder brother!"


    "It''s good to come. I''m afraid I need Shuyan''s help this time. You don''t have anything else today?" Feng Yuanlin actually doesn''t want to disturb Shuyan, but the more she sees the case, the more weird it is. As Shuyan said last time, these little bunnies have provoked something they shouldn''t have provoked. In addition to asking Shuyan for help, he really can''t solve it for a while. Can''t he watch a group of people wait for death?


    Late special Yan sees Feng elder brother facial expression is not good-looking, also guess some what, open a way: "Feng elder brother, I am OK at this moment, in the end how?"


    Feng Yuan Lin sighed and took Chi Shu Yan to the corner where there was no one to tell her.


    It turned out that some people died at more than five o''clock this morning, and they died miserably. Not only were their skin peeled off, but also the whole person was rolled under the wheel. The body was crushed to pieces. Inside and outside the wheel were human flesh, and the death was very tragic.


    The person who reported the case was the owner of the car. According to the owner, he was not driving fast at that time, and the front light was also green. He drove at the normal speed, but suddenly someone nearby rushed to his car and killed himself.


    Then the dead were trapped in the wheel and died.


    At that time, because it was dark, the owner of the report was not clear. He realized that he had killed a person and drove home in a panic.


    Later, within a few hours, the body of the dead was found curled under his wheel in the garage of his home, and the face of the dead was stripped. The owner was not scared out of his mind on the spot, so he immediately reported the case to them and told them the truth.


    Seeing Shuyan''s expression was stunned and thoughtful, Feng Yuanlin seemed to understand what Shuyan was thinking, and immediately said: "yes, the young man who died is one of the people in the last time. We had a meeting in the hospital before, called Gu Guobin!"


    Chi Shuyan has no impression on Gu Guobin, but he still remembers the story in the hospital. What impressed him most was the one named Yang Ji who jumped out of the building.


    Seeing that Shuyan didn''t speak, Feng Yuanlin continued: "Shuyan, I went back to see the movie" the God of death is coming ". To be honest, I didn''t understand what they said before. Now it seems that I understand some. This time, this man died really unlucky, inexplicable and tragic."


    At that time, when he saw the corpse, he was used to seeing dead people and evil spirits, and he almost vomited. The corpse was so miserable that the forensic medical examiner who collected the broken meat in the wheel with tweezers was even more directly vomited.After a talk, he thought of something, and suddenly said: "by the way, Shuyan, that group of people are in our bureau, and what can be predicted, sister yuan is also there. You can''t go and have a look with me."


    Feng Ge continued: "to be honest, I can''t see what kind of person is after I stare at the name of sister yuan. On the contrary, I''m about the same age and appearance as an ordinary little girl."


    Chi Shu Yan took a special look at Feng Ge, and Feng Ge quickly said: "Shu Yan, what I said is really not you. You are definitely an expert in my brother''s heart. Besides, the one called sister yuan is not as good-looking as you are."


    Chi Shu Yan has no choice but to wink at Feng Ge and nods to agree to go to the bureau with him.


    Before getting on the bus to the Bureau, Feng Yuanlin asked her about her relationship with Zhenbai. He wanted to hear the gossip to dilute the car accident. He didn''t want to listen to other people''s gossip, but he was really curious about the gossip of Zhenbai and Shuyan.


    make complaints about Yuan Lin, who thought he would share his face with the Tucao, who was aware of the solemn face of the old man. He listened to Shu Yan''s way. "Brother Feng, before I tied up Qi and Zhen Bai, I would like to make complaints about you."


    Feng Yuanlin waved his hand with a smile. In the twinkling of an eye, she heard Shuyan say: "one more thing, brother Feng. Don''t write something in the circle of friends to let Zhenbai misunderstand me and other men! I don''t like it! "


    She is now reluctant to let that man eat a little vinegar, also do not want the man to misunderstand her.


    Feng Yuanlin is very guilty about this, but he is even more curious about Shuyan''s unconventional and protective attitude towards Zhenbai. He hasn''t seen her for a few days. I''m afraid they''ve made great progress.


    Feng Yuan Lin just wanted to speak, and heard Shu Yan continue: "but thank you for your concern for me and Qi Zhenbai."


    Feng Yuanlin was very relieved by this saying, and his depression was swept away. He joked: "ouch, Shuyan, it seems that you and Zhenbai have made great progress recently!"


    Feng Yuanlin''s tone was tentative, but she didn''t expect that Shuyan would not accept his words at all. Instead, she told him about the accident.


    Thinking of another death today, Feng Yuanlin''s eight trigrams have become less concerned. He doesn''t gossip about them any more. He only says that when they get together, he should be offered a drink.


    Chi Shu Yan pursed his lips and agreed with a smile: "good!"


    Two people talk, unknowingly to the police station, a police station, Feng Yuan Lin face no longer has just the hippie smile, a face straight, with Shu Yan into the Bureau.


    Before he got into the Bureau, he asked where the group was?


    Gao Yunming, the man in charge of the reply, immediately replied: "the Bureau was closed. The group of people are still in the interrogation room. A few people have cried for a while just now, but they are not very calm now. There is another one named Yang Ji, who once said that he would be detained here for a few more days. He didn''t want to go back!"


    "Take me to see it!"


    "Yes, it''s closed!" Before Tang Yunming took the seal office in, he took a look at Chi Shu Yan. His eyes were full of curiosity, and soon he took them in.


    When Feng Yuanlin and Chi Shuyan entered the interrogation room, they had a pair of red, numb, painful and frightened eyes. However, one of the women had no fear or expression on her face. She had never cried. Her face was very calm. Moreover, she was impatient to see someone else occasionally. She seemed to have no idea of the meaning of crying.


    Chi Shu Yan looks at this woman. She doesn''t know how to think of Yang Ji. They mentioned a man named sister Yuan who can be predicted. She looks at her brother Feng. She doesn''t know anyone else. She says hello to Yang Ji first! I haven''t seen you for days! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    Yang Ji now saw Chi Shu Yan also recognized people, very excited and painful, Yang Ji did not speak, next to a sharp female voice suddenly opened a loud voice: "how is it you? Why are you here? " Without waiting for others to speak, Chai Qing quickly said to Yuan Yuan, "sister yuan, it was this woman last time! She''s a liar. How can she compare with you? "


    Feng Yuanlin is a very broad-minded person. Others say that he doesn''t care. He can be said to be his friend. He is taboo. What''s more, he deliberately belittles Shuyan. His face suddenly sinks. Regardless of the sharp female voice nearby, he takes the initiative to introduce to a group of people: "Hello everyone, Shuyan is my good friend, also a reliable master, absolutely not a liar. What can happen to you Tell her that maybe she can save you


    Chi Shu Yan also ignores the sharp female voice and nods to a group of people as a greeting.


    "Even if she is not a liar, can she compare with sister yuan?" It was the woman named Chai Qing who spoke highly of Yuan Yuan and said coldly to a group of friends who were ready to move: "can sister yuan calculate the death of Gu Guobin, can she?"


    As soon as Chai Qing''s words fell, the interrogation room was quiet. Feng Yuanlin and Chi Shuyan looked at each other. Chi Shuyan suddenly said, "Oh? Now that you can figure it out, why did your good friend have an accident? "


    As soon as the words fell, Yuan Yuan''s face changed a little bit, as if she had poked her taboo. Her face was very ugly. Other people''s faces also changed from silence to some impetuous.


    Chi Shu Yan took a look at the girl named sister yuan. Her age was about the same as that of the people nearby. She was also beautiful in appearance. When she didn''t speak, her temperament was pretty good.


    She went on: "tell me what''s going on, and you won''t lose a piece of meat. If you cover that matter, the damned people still have to die. It''s better to fight together, in case I can really save you?"


    Chai Qing still obviously didn''t like Chi Shu Yan, and kept stopping him: "can''t say, don''t say. Maybe the more we reveal, the faster we die! "


    Chai Qing''s words forced back many people who were ready to tell the truth. Feng Yuanlin was very impatient to stare at the woman named Chai Qing.


    He finally invited Shuyan, these people are good, nothing to say, really if smart people, should find their own way back.


    As for the name of sister yuan, he did not deny that he doubted each other''s ability, but it was always a good thing to find another way back. Besides, how did he look at the man named sister yuan unreliable, on the contrary, it was Shu Yan who looked reliable and looked like an expert. If it wasn''t for his relationship, they wanted to invite Shuyan, and Shuyan might not be willing to take care of it.


    It''s very kind of you to know nothing about donkey''s liver and lung.


    Feng Yuanlin couldn''t bear to say, "Cheng, if you really don''t want to tell the truth, then wait for Miss yuan to save you. As far as I know, today is the second case of skinned and tragic death recently. You can wait slowly and continue to betray our concerns. We are not in a hurry!"


    The implication of Feng Yuanlin''s words is very clear to everyone. The implication is that Miss yuan is really capable. Where can murder happen again and again?


    As for the people who are really in a hurry, it''s not him. Their lives are theirs.


    Feng Yuanlin''s words made people pale and miserable, and even Chai Qing, who was talking with high spirits just now, changed his face.


    Chi Shu Yan''s good temper at this time continued: "those who are willing to stay and tell the truth can leave directly if they don''t want to."


    Although Chai Qing was moved by what she said just now, she didn''t want to slap her face and continue to stay by herself. What''s more, she really didn''t like this woman with a late surname. When she thought of this woman''s bad intentions towards "brother Xia", she immediately said to Yuan Yuan, "sister yuan, we''d better go first."


    Yuan Yuan nodded and obviously did not intend to stay.


    Chai Qing breathed a sigh of relief, and then rushed to xiamingcheng, who had never spoken: "brother Cheng, we''d better go quickly! Sister yuan wants to discuss something urgent with us. Maybe she predicts something. "


    Chai Qingyi said that others were ready to move, and their faces suddenly changed. After all, they knew Yuan Yuan Yuan''s true ability of prophecy. As for the ability of the master who was blocked in front of them, they all had some doubts.


    Chi Shu Yan sees a crowd in front of her who are ready to leave. She sighs. If she wants to leave, she doesn''t have to rush. If it wasn''t for Feng elder brother''s face, she may not want to come over just now. Her man is not awake now. Compared with other people''s affairs, she is more worried about her man''s body.


    Chi Shuyan thought that all the people would leave. This time, I didn''t expect that there would be someone left. There were two people left, Yang Ji and Wang Jinyang.


    Wang Jinyang wants to go, but Yang Ji has been holding on to people and won''t let him leave. Yang Ji doesn''t know why. He always has some intuition that Yuan Yuan''s woman can''t save them at all. Although he can predict, he thinks carefully that Li Ling and Guobin are both dead in the end. On the contrary, it''s the expert who said that he might be able to save them.


    Others don''t believe her, but he does, because the talisman he bought in her store has always been very useful.


    Chi Shuyan looked at Yang Ji and Wang Jinyang a few times. Others were very surprised to see Yang Ji and Wang Jinyang, especially Chai Qing and Yuan Yuan.


    Chai Qing was not reconciled to it. Before leaving, he looked back at them and said, "Yang Ji, entering Yang, you really don''t go with us?"Before Wang Jinyang opened his mouth, Yang Jixian casually made an excuse and said, "I don''t want to go home alone. I want to stay and detain for a few days."


    Yuan yuan, Chai Qing, Xia Mingcheng and other people looked at each other. Chi Shuyan then took the initiative to say, "brother Feng, I''ll send someone for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    Chi Shu Yan sends people out with good intentions, but it''s a pity that other people are on guard against her, especially the woman named Chai Qing. Chai Qing is more and more sure that the woman in front of her must have a crush on their brother Xia. Otherwise, how about paying attention to them without anything?


    Suddenly, she whispered something in Yuan Yuan''s ear. Sure enough!


    Yuan yuan, who was originally polite, squinted and looked at her immediately.


    Chi Shuyan from sending people out, most of the way to focus on this can predict called sister yuan on the woman, see her eyes do not look at her, hook the lip corner.


    Chi Shuyan also found that when Chai Qing called "brother Xia" to speak to her, their eyes became more and more unfriendly, especially the one named yuan yuan, who could be predicted. Her eyes were full of unfriendly coldness and coldness as well as her desire for monopoly. It seemed that she peeped into her belongings.


    Interesting!


    Chi Shuyan sent people to the door and stopped walking. Instead of deliberately approaching xiamingcheng, he took out a few business cards, each one sent one, and politely said, "if you have something to do, you can contact me. It''s fate to chat next time."


    And watch them walk away.


    Under the sun, Chi Shuyan found that except for the one named Yuan Yuan and Xia Mingcheng, all the others had no shadow. After walking a long way, he saw the shadow on the ground trembling for a long time.


    Chi Shu Yan picks up his lips, and his eyes are full of thoughts.


    On the other side, Chai Qing, who has the most opinions on Chi Shu Yan, regardless of whether she is still standing behind her, first throws her own business card into the garbage.


    After throwing, he also advised other humanitarians: "that woman must be a liar. Even if she is not a liar, she can''t compare with sister yuan. By the way, I saw that woman''s eyes have been staring at Xia Ge all the time. She must have looked at our brother Xia!" Waiting for other people to speak, Chai Qing continued to say in a cold voice: "the last time that woman saw Xia Ge for the first time, her eyes wanted to stick on her."


    After listening to Chai Qing''s words, Xia Mingcheng frowned at first and disagreed with her. As for the little girl named Chi whose eyes had been glued to him, he didn''t feel at all. However, Chai Qing made a fuss and talked ill of people behind his back, which made him very unhappy and disagreed.


    At this time, some people perfunctorily agreed with Chai Qing. More people praised Xia Mingcheng''s handsome appearance and opposed Chai Qing''s fuss: "it''s generally acknowledged that brother Xia is handsome, and his family background is good. Women look at him very normally. Besides, he will not lose a piece of meat!"


    "By the way, that little girl is really beautiful and amazing! It is estimated that most of them are men. They have capital. "


    Seeing Chai Qing''s face getting more and more ugly, most people on the side don''t know that Chai Qing''s fuss is nothing more than her interest in Xia Ge, and people are more beautiful than her. She is jealous.


    Everyone paid attention to Chai Qing''s ugly face, but ignored Yuan Yuan Yuan''s stiff and ugly face.


    Finally, it was Chai Qing who vomited out the name of Yan Liling, the ex girlfriend of Xia Mingcheng, and the topic finally ended.


    As expected, Xia Mingcheng''s face also changed suddenly. She was very iron and ugly. She did not wait for other people to speak again. She first found an excuse to leave.


    Seeing Xia Mingcheng go first, Yuan Yuan felt anxious, but calm on her face, she found other excuses and comforted everyone and said, "I''ll go to see over there in Mingcheng. By the way, you can''t mention the tragic death of Liling in front of Mingcheng."


    Yuan Yuan then went after people.


    Chai Qing finally shut up, and others did not dare to offend yuan yuan, who could save them.


    "Wait a minute. Didn''t sister yuan tell us something important? What are we going to do now? I don''t want to go home! " A crowd of people asked in horror.


    "Me too! Me too


    On the other side of the interrogation room, Wang Jinyang has been dragged by Yang Ji, so he can only stay in the interrogation room. Yang Ji''s face is pale and nervous. Wang Jinyang''s face is not very good-looking, and he sits very nervous.


    Seeing that they are willing to stay and tell the truth, Feng Yuanlin is still relieved. It seems that there are still smart people. Feng Yuanlin is waiting for Shuyan to send someone back, but he hasn''t waited for anyone. He is a bit puzzled. He wants to get up and have a look. Shuyan comes in and sits next to Feng Yuanlin.


    Feng Yuan Lin gently bumped against Shuyan with his elbow: "finally back?" What do you see?


    Feng Yuanlin also wants to talk to Shu Yan about the sister yuan, but there are outsiders here. He has to shut up first and let his subordinates close down. Then he turns his eyes to Yang Ji and Wang Jinyang so that they can start to tell the truth.


    Before saying the truth, Chi Shu Yan first asked Yang Ji: "what is the relationship between you and the dead in the hotel before?"


    When Yang Ji heard the words "Hotel dead", her face suddenly changed and her eyes were covered with pain. She immediately replied dryly, "she is my sister!" After a pause, she calmed down and explained in detail: "in fact, we are not biological brothers and sisters. She is my dry sister. We''ve known each other since childhood. Liling''s parents treat me like their own sons. "


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and continued to ask, "is her boyfriend?"


    "You saw it just now. It''s chagor!" Yang Jidao.


    "How does she relate to all of you?"


    "Liling has a very good character. Everyone likes her. No one doesn''t like her. Chai Qing and Yuan Yuan, who are somewhat difficult in character, also like Liling very much. Before the accident, Yuan Yuan Yuan was Liling''s best friend. They''ve always had a good time! ""Well, you can say how did you mess with that thing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    When it comes to how to provoke this incident, Yang Ji wants to cry without tears and is in pain. He doesn''t want to recall the past at all. When he thinks about the past, he can''t help thinking about his good friend, Li Ling and Gu Guobin, who died miserably today.


    They have a lot to do with each other. Don''t they say that those who get revenge will die?


    Li Ling, Guobin and his friends are all good people. They are the kind of people on the road who need help immediately. On weekdays, when they see someone donating money on the road, even if they say it''s cheating, they don''t give less, thinking that they can help others.


    Who knows it''s hard to be a good person. In the end, they will die so early and die so miserably.


    People close to him died one by one. Even if Yang Ji''s psychology is strong, he will inevitably collapse. The tragic death of Gu Guobin this morning has a greater impact on him.


    Even if he said that he would die early, he didn''t care. He didn''t hide it anymore. He recalled bitterly: "in fact, I don''t know how we got into this thing. I only remember that Liling called me at the first time and said that she would go to the neighborhood with Cheng Ge, Yuan Yuan Yuan and her boyfriend. By the way, are we going? Later, after discussion, we decided to go together. We didn''t travel anywhere. Instead, we went to a nearby temple in the mountains


    At the beginning, he didn''t have a good impression when he entered the temple. Unfortunately, he didn''t think much about it. A group of people still went in. Yang Ji went on: "the temple is broken and rotten. There are many yellow talismans and blood marks on the outside and inside. There is also a large empty coffin with faces painted inside and outside It''s a terrible squeeze. At that time, when we went in to see the empty coffin, we were all shocked. Our scalp was numb, and we wanted to go immediately. But at this time, Yuan Yuan said that the temple''s vows are very effective. She said that it''s very difficult to come here. We have to make a wish. What if the effect is true? Later, we did not know how to make a wish to fight for courage. We also played a game, that is, lying in the coffin to fight for courage. At that time, we all felt that the game was fresh and exciting. We all loved face in front of girls. Later, we took turns lying in the coffin... "


    Speaking of this, Yang Ji''s eyes were flushed and he regretted. These days, he always wondered whether all the crux of their encounter was in the temple. If they had not entered the temple, would they not have suffered such tragic deaths in succession?


    Not only did Yang Ji''s eyes turn red and his face full of regret and pain, but Wang Jinyang''s eyes were also flushed and wet, shaking and afraid of regret.


    "And then?" Chi Shu Yan squinted and asked.


    Yang Ji painfully wiped his face and continued: "later, we did not go home from the temple two days ago, we began to have nightmares. In the nightmare, there were a lot of twisted and weird faces staring at us. At first, I thought it was just a coincidence. After all, it was very normal for people to have nightmares, but few days later, I even repeated the nightmare every day. Later, I asked other people, and other people were also like this So, we began to realize that there were some evil sects in this matter, and we were all flustered and afraid. It was the first time that we met with this kind of evil sect. At that time, we were very afraid. When we saw nothing happened, we all ran away from it. On the other hand, we organized to touch other temples with strong incense and worship more. "


    "On the night after we visited the temple, we did not have nightmares again. We were so happy that we felt relieved. We thought that this was the end of the matter. One day, when Liling suddenly jumped from a building and died miserably, we didn''t realize what we were afraid to get into?"


    Yang Ji shook his body as he spoke, his voice choked and his throat choked. Obviously, he was very frightened and distressed. Wang Jinyang, beside him, turned pale. He sat trembling and looked around.


    It was a habit he had developed after this, and he always felt that something was staring at him.


    Feng Yuanlin looks at Shu Yan at the same time, but he doesn''t interrupt Yang Ji.


    Yang Ji continued in a trance: "later, my good friend and brother Guobin this morning died miserably, and there were accidents one after another. The two people died in different ways, and their faces were stripped. What happened later You should all know that! "


    After Yang Ji finished speaking, Feng Yuanlin finally said, "wait, do you mean there are three dead? Another one is? And his family? "


    This time, Wang Jinyang called back. He shook his voice and said, "it''s Lindong. He''s an orphan. He has no family He was in the bathroom a few days ago when a sudden explosion, his body exploded to pieces. He lived in a remote area, so no one knew. When the accident happened, he was on the phone with me. I heard a loud noise. I guessed the accident. I ran to jigo immediately. It was still a little late! Later, we saw that he died too miserably. Except for his head, his body was blown to pieces, and he put all his efforts together If we can''t afford it, we''ll help him bury it in his backyard. "


    When Wang Jinyang mentioned Lin Dong''s tragic death, his body was shaking and twitching, and his eyes were red with blood. Yang Ji''s face was not much better than him. His whole body was shaking and shivering.


    If we hadn''t been together these days to encourage each other, they might have been crazy.


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t expect this to happen. He kept silent for a moment and didn''t know whether to continue to ask.


    Wang Jinyang, in agony and despair, pulled his hair and said anxiously, "you know, Lin Dong''s bathroom In the past, our brothers took turns to live in his house, and had taken countless baths. His house was newly decorated and everything was new, but suddenly there was an explosion for no reason. This is too evil, too evil, something we have provoked. It must be something terrible that we have provoked. In fact, I have committed suicide before. I''m afraid. I''m really afraid. I don''t want to Being skinned doesn''t want to die so miserable, but I can''t kill myself! I can''t die, my life is not in my hands! When does it take me to die before I can die... "Wang Jinyang said that he was excited and frightened. His forehead was blue, and the back of his hand holding his head was bulging. His eyes were glaring. He looked like he was in a state of madness and despair. Chi Shuyan was still quick in his eyes. He first hit a knife and knocked him unconscious. Feng Yuanlin and Yang Ji breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yang Ji didn''t know whether he had heard what Wang Jinyang had just said. His eyes were red with blood and he was in despair. His hands had been clasping on the table. His nails were broken and bleeding. He didn''t know it.


    Chi Shu Yan patted Yang Ji''s shoulder and said, "calm down, since I have taken over this matter, I won''t let you die."


    Chi Shuyan''s tone was a little scheming and confident. Yang Ji didn''t know whether he believed her or took her as the last straw to save her life. His dull and desperate face eased a little.


    Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, then Feng elder brother continued to ask: "well, I have another question, that Miss yuan really has the ability to predict?"


    Yang Ji nods!


    "When did it start? No, I should have asked her if she had this ability before or after it happened? "


    Chi Shu Yan asked.


    Yang Ji thought about it for a while and then replied, "it seems that there was something after this happened, right, and then suddenly there was."


    When it comes to Yuan Yuan''s prophecy, Yang Ji is also envious and bitter, but he has not thought much about it. At the same time, they all think that Yuan Yuan''s sudden ability of prophecy may be a gift to help them escape from this disaster.


    It''s a pity that although yuan yuan can predict every time, she can only foresee one or two minutes before the accident. Even if she does, it is very difficult and almost impossible to change her fate. In short, up to now, Yuan Yuan Yuan has predicted all three human lives, but none of them has changed their tragic lives.


    Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes and looked at Yang Ji. His face was still normal. He continued to ask, "since she can foresee ahead of time, why can''t she avoid changing her life?"


    Yang Ji''s face was very bitter. He said what he could have foreseen a minute or two before every accident. His tone was even more bitter: "our situation is the same as the movie" death is coming ". Although Yuan Yuan Yuan can foresee it, she can only foresee it in a minute or two before the accident. It is often too late for us to rush through. Even if we can stop it suddenly, the people who are going to die will still be there Will continue the track of death, and then will die more tragic! For example, Lin Dong, a good friend before that, was not so miserable as to die! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    "Besides prophecy, what other abilities and changes does Miss yuan have?" Chi Shuyan continued to ask. To tell the truth, compared with what happened to them, she is now very curious about Yuan Yuan''s woman. To know that she has always believed in "there is no free lunch in the world". She is very curious to get this "ability" inexplicably.


    What''s more, according to her face today, the other party is not a person who is good at fighting against others, nor is he a person with profound blessing. For example, who she has met before, such as Feng Qin, uncle Zhou and Xie Mingxuan, is not more fortunate than yuan yuan yuan, but why did they not get this ability?


    Of course, the other party is not really a bad person, and has not been involved in human life, but her whole body is gray. Generally speaking, this kind of person goes astray, good and evil are only in her mind. The bottom line principle is very low, the moral sense is lower than normal people, and jealousy is strong. She is not a good person to get along with.


    Chi Shu Yan pondered over her question. After listening to her question, Yang Ji pondered for a while, then he said, "she can also look at each other. It''s quite accurate! I''ve seen a lot of rich wives, and they''re all quite right. "


    After a talk, Yang Ji continued: "in fact, after this incident, I think Yuan Yuan has changed a lot. She used to be very introverted and silent, but now she is a little more cheerful, but she has been playing well with Liling, and she always wants to stick together."


    After hearing Yang Ji''s words, Chi Shu Yan didn''t know how to purr his lips and pull his lips. He nodded: "Oh!"


    "By the way, this miss yuan had a very good relationship with the late Miss Yan?" Chi Shu Yan asked again.


    Yang Ji nodded her head without hesitation this time: "well, the two people have a very good relationship. Yuan Yuan Yuan was the first to rush to help Liling when she had something to do before. Moreover, she never looked down on her because Liling came from the countryside. They were like friends at first sight."


    Like old at first sight?


    If Chi Shuyan hadn''t seen Yuan Yuan Yuan before, she might have believed Yang Ji''s words. But after meeting this famous "Miss yuan", Chi Shuyan has great doubts about this woman named yuan yuan. In short, she has too many doubts about this woman.


    If she remembers correctly, Xia Mingcheng should be Yan Liling''s ex boyfriend, but she can clearly see that Miss yuan likes Yan Liling''s ex boyfriend very much.


    To make a worse guess, it may not be that this woman pretended to do it intentionally at the first sight of Yan Liling. Even the tragic death of Yan Liling may have something to do with her.


    If this is the case, she can only admire the woman''s deep mind. Of course, if not, it would be better. She would rather think too much on her own. Besides, it was not only Yan Liling who died this time, but also other people. Maybe it was just a coincidence. The woman with the same surname yuan had nothing to do with it.


    Seeing Chi Shu Yan''s silence, Yang Ji thought she didn''t believe him. She said anxiously, "really, what I said is true. Master, Yuan Yuan and Liling have a very good relationship."


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and continued to ask: "Oh, by the way, how is the relationship between Miss yuan and your brother Xia just now?"


    Yang Ji is not a fool. Seeing her asking about the relationship between sister yuan and Liling and the relationship between brother Xia, she naturally knew what she was thinking. Her face changed and she quickly said, "wait, master, you misunderstood. Liling and Yuan Yuan have boyfriends respectively. I said that just now. Besides, brother Xia is Li Ling''s boyfriend, Yuan Yuan Yuan can''t dig into the wall, and Xiage can''t either Cheating, he only likes Liling all the time. He likes it very much! "


    When it comes to Xia Mingcheng''s excellent relationship with Liling, Yang Ji''s eyes flashed a little dim. Chi Shuyan put Yang Ji''s dim look into his eyes, and his head flashed. No wonder before, although the other side was Yan Liling''s dry brother and grew up together, she had to jump out of a building because of Yan Liling''s tragic death and collapse, which made her quite disobeyed.


    Now, seeing Yang Ji''s dim look, she can''t see that nine out of ten of them have been secretly in love with Yan Liling''s dry sister, and she wants to jump out of a building because of her tragic death.


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart is full of gossip, but his face has been silent. Feng Yuanlin has not been in a hurry to interrupt. He listens carefully to the conversation between Shuyan and Yangji, and his eyes are full of thoughts.


    "Well, what''s Miss yuan''s boyfriend?" Chi Shu Yan if inadvertently continue to ask.


    Yang Ji was obviously aware that she seemed to be very interested in Yuan Yuan, but in view of the master''s ability, Yang Ji was silent for a moment and finally squeezed out three words: "it''s Lin Dong!"


    After a talk, Yang Ji continued: "Yuan Yuan and a Dong have a very good relationship. Although a Dong is somewhat reticent, he has always been particularly good to Yuan Yuan and their relationship has been very good."


    Fearing that she might even interfere with the relationship between Yuan Yuan and Xia Mingcheng, Yang Ji immediately told Balabala how they were feeling. For example, Lin Dong had no money on weekdays. Every time Yuan Yuan looked at any bags and clothes, Lin Dong would work to save money for her to buy. Yuan Yuan Yuan was especially distressed by Lin Dong every time he received something. Then they had a long time with each other. Before Lin Dong died, he bought them back The ring was given to Yuan Yuan, who accepted it.


    When he mentioned these things in the past, Yang Ji felt very sad. He especially thought that Liling and Lin Dong died in succession. They were the most concerned people among his friends. His relationship with Lin Dong was the best among them. Therefore, when he mentioned these things, his heart jerked violently, his face turned pale again, and his state was not good.Chi Shu Yan didn''t dare to ask more questions when she saw the situation. She said that what she should have asked was almost the same.


    Yang Ji''s face was obviously relieved and relieved.


    Without waiting for Feng Yuanlin to open his mouth, Yang Jisheng was afraid that he would refuse, so he immediately begged: "by the way, I want to detain in the detention room for a few more days? I don''t want to go home. I don''t want my parents to know about me. "


    Yang Ji thinks that even if he dies, he will die outside. If he wants to die at home, his family can''t accept it, and he may be scared crazy. Besides, he doesn''t want to go home to implicate his family.


    Naturally, Feng Yuanlin agreed with Yang Ji and asked him whether his friends were detained together. Yang Ji immediately nodded.


    Before they left the interrogation room, Chi Shuyan gave them several pure Yang talismans, thunder guiding talismans and exorcising talismans to protect their lives. Although many talismans were sold in her Taobao shop, the grade of those talismans was relatively low.


    However, considering that something special happened to them this time, she was not sure now. Chi Shuyan decided to go back to draw level five runes and give them these talismans to protect their lives.


    Yang Ji didn''t know what she was thinking at this time. However, seeing that she took out a lot of talismans, and there were some more advanced ones that he had not seen before, Yang Ji was surprised and very grateful. He was very clear about the usefulness of the talisman.


    Before Chi Shu Yan sent the talisman, he still said: "the money of the talisman will be calculated later. If I help you solve this problem this time, there will be additional expenses."


    Chi Shuyan said a number. Although Yang Ji was surprised by the expensive charge of the master in front of him, if the master could really solve the problem for them and save their lives, let alone tens of millions, even hundreds of millions, he would like to come up with it.


    His family used to be poor, but now he is rich. His family is still in good condition. It''s OK to make a few hundred million yuan.


    So Yang Ji did not hesitate to nod his head and agreed. Before leaving, she was only nervous and excited again and again, hoping that she could help solve the matter immediately.


    When Yang Ji helped Wang Jinyang out of the door of the interrogation room, only Feng Yuanlin and Chi Shuyan were left in the interrogation room. Feng Yuanlin couldn''t help teasing and joking: "Shuyan, you really want to charge. You can''t talk about it in front of me in the future. I''ll report to you


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He said, "I don''t want to collect money. What''s difficult is for them. Generally speaking, in our line of work, we can only break the cause and effect if we have both income and income, and then we can continue to have future and future."


    She doesn''t really think that her own expenses are expensive. If she doesn''t have money, she can appropriately reduce the price. She never talks big. The cost of two or thirty million yuan is very cheap. Besides, the boy''s family has money and can afford it.


    Feng Yuanlin was choked by Shuyan''s words. After a while, he began to ask, "Shuyan, did you ask anything just now? What''s wrong with this bunch of bastards? What''s wrong with the woman named sister yuan


    Chi Shu Yan saw a lot of things, but as for what happened to them, she couldn''t be sure for a while. She didn''t know how to tell Feng elder brother.


    Not waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Feng Yuanlin said first, "Shuyan, let me talk about my opinion first. I think the woman surnamed yuan has a lot of doubts. However, if you want to say that this matter has something to do with her, I don''t think she may have such great ability!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    Taking into account her own boyfriend, plus this, she did not understand for a while. Chi Shuyan could only go back to the villa for an excuse, and said that she would invite Feng Ge to dinner next time.


    Feng Yuan Lin was not in the mood to have dinner. He said that he would not be in a hurry to invite him to dinner when he was free.


    Before Chi Shuyan left, Feng Yuanlin was still worried that she could stay here. However, it was not possible. She could only hesitate and frown and asked, "Shu Yan, these two boys are not going to have an accident in our police station? There are others! "


    Chi Shuyan pondered for a moment and said, "I can''t guarantee the others. As for Yang Ji, I''ll leave a tracking symbol for each of them. If they have something to do, I can get the news immediately."


    This word falls, Feng Yuan Lin finally rest assured, also don''t stop Shu Yan to go home, only mouth gradually ridicule a she and Qi Zhenbai.


    Chi Shu Yan ignores Feng GE''s teasing directly. When he doesn''t hear, he leaves first.


    After Feng Yuanlin, she murmured that Shu Yan''s character was gradually on the same level with her brother Zhenbai. How lovely she was before?


    Back at the villa, Chi Shuyan meets Li Yuchu in the living room. First, he asks him about Qi Zhenbai. Li Yuchu immediately says, "Miss Shuyan, an hour ago, Mr. Qi woke up and asked about your whereabouts. After that, he didn''t say anything. He left first."


    Chi Shuyan came back in a hurry to see Qi Zhenbai. How could she know that he left first? For a time, she was quite empty. She knew she would come back earlier?


    But I can''t find it again!


    Seeing Miss Shuyan''s look, Li Yuchu was worried and asked, "Miss Shuyan, it''s my fault, I didn''t..."


    Li yucheu''s words did not finish, Chi Shu Yan interrupted Li yucheu''s words, warm voice: "with Li Yuchu you have nothing to do, nothing, I''ll go upstairs to have a look!"


    Li Yuchu breathed a sigh of relief. Chi Shuyan went upstairs and went into the room to see that the other furnishings had not been moved except for the bed. However, there was a photo album of her on the table beside the bed. This photo album was the goods at the bottom of her box. To be correct, almost all the photos inside were taken in her previous life.


    Most of them are pictures of her and her father.


    Chi Shu Yan went over and picked it up, flipped it over a few times, then put it back on the table again, ready to go out.


    Downstairs, Li Yuchu is also preparing lunch, which knows that Miss Shuyan is going out again, busy calling people.


    Chi Shu Yan stopped at his feet and said, "Chef Li, you can cook some lunch and eat it by yourself. I went out in advance and didn''t go home for lunch! Not necessarily for dinner


    Li Yuchu He can''t eat what people eat!


    Without waiting for Li Yuchu to open his mouth, he saw Miss Shuyan''s back disappear at the door. He had to give up first.


    Chi Shu Yan still came to the hospital. Before this time, she didn''t forget to buy a lot of fruits. She took a few bags of fruit to the old man''s ward of the hospital.


    In the door of the old man''s ward, she really saw Qi Zhenbai, a man in a suit, but his clothes were a little wrinkled. She should have come to the hospital just after waking up and had not changed his clothes.


    At this time, the man was sitting in a dangerous position and feeding the old man seriously. His eyes were a little bit more warm. His cold profile was much softer. His nose was straight and straight. He looked up and down with the mountains. His nose was very strong. People looked very sharp and hard to contact. His whole body was much less angry. His facial features were very beautiful.


    In addition to the old man, there are two aunts of Qi family in the room.


    Qi''s second aunt saw Shu Yan with sharp eyes. She was happy and called out: "Shu Yan, why are you here again? Have you had lunch yet? "


    Chi Shu Yan took a look at a man and immediately replied, "eat, second aunt."


    At this time, Mr. Qi immediately raised his eyes and saw her. He first showed a kind smile.


    On the contrary, it is a man who feeds food. His eyes have never looked in her direction, and those who don''t know think they don''t know her at all!


    Chi Shu Yan


    Without waiting for the second aunt of Qi''s family to invite her in, Mr. Qi was as warm as ever, and warmly called out, "daughter-in-law of Zhenbai, come here! Come and show me this old man


    Chi Shuyan moved his eyes and didn''t look at Qi Zhenbai. He immediately went over with a smile and put the fruit on the table and said, "grandfather!"


    Mr. Qi saw that Shuyan had brought so many fruits these days. Where did he eat so much? But the filial piety of the child remembered him so much. The old man was very happy and immediately asked Zhenbai to peel an orange for him.


    Not waiting for Qi Zhenbai to open his mouth, Chi Shuyan also pulled a chair and sat on one side. He first picked up an orange and began to peel the edge and said, "grandfather, I''ll peel it!"


    In the eyes of the old man and the second aunt of Qi''s family, the two young people are filial and naturally matched. They sit together and just look at their looks. If they want to match more, they will have more.


    The second aunt of Qi family didn''t know the quarrel between them. She couldn''t help but ask enthusiastically: "Zhenbai, when are you going to marry Shu Yan back to our Qi family? By the way, let the old man embrace his great grandson early


    Qi''s second aunt''s words were very much the voice of the old man. The kind smile on her face never stopped. She nodded happily and said, "what your second aunt said is! Zhenbai, when will you marry your daughter-in-law back to Qi family? I can''t wait to hold my great grandsonChi Shu Yan looked at the tall man sitting in front of the bedside, and saw his expressionless silence for a moment, spit out a sentence: "no hurry!"


    At the moment, Mr. Qi disliked the grandson''s inability to speak and his face was cold. It was useless to be good-looking and unable to speak.


    Afraid of Shuyan angry, the old man looked at Shuyan more. Seeing that she still had a smile, he was not angry. He felt relieved, but he was angry. He rushed to his grandson and said, "you are not in a hurry. I am an old man who is very anxious." After a meal, the old man suddenly got a flash of light and said, "why don''t you get the certificate first! It''s OK to be younger, but it''s OK to be older! "


    Because this grandson is not lonely all his life, Mr. Qi seldom has the cheek to say that he is really worried about Zhenbai''s indifferent temper. Shuyan will dump people sooner or later. Coupled with the previous events, he is very uneasy. These days, he dreams to let his two children get the certificate.


    Qi Zhenbai frowned after listening to the old man''s words, and just refused. A clear and familiar voice rang out happily: "OK! It''s good to get the certificate early! "


    As soon as the words fell, Qi Zhenbai shook his hand, and the bowl almost turned over on the bed. His face froze violently, and he couldn''t believe it. The whole person had a kind of dull illusion.


    Chi Shu Yan Ying was surprised by the second aunt of Qi family and the old man, especially Shu Yan Ying''s getting the certificate. He was very excited. Although he had the cheek to talk about getting the certificate, he didn''t really know what to do, and he didn''t intend to force Shuyan. He wanted to do it. If Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law really didn''t want to, it would be fine.


    Who knows this child is so intimate and sensible?


    The old man of Qi family was almost ecstatic and excited. He grabbed the granddaughter-in-law''s hand and asked, "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, are you serious? Do you really want to get the certificate with Zhenbo as soon as possible? Why don''t you get it today? "


    Chi Shu Yan did not hesitate to nod, but also remembered that she was a woman after all. She still had to be a little reserved and shy. At that time, she slightly lowered her head and nodded in embarrassment and replied, "grandfather, I will!"


    "Good, good..." Mr. Qi was so elated by his granddaughter-in-law''s reply that he was very happy. How could he see that the child felt intimate and liked it? He was especially attracted by his eyes.


    However, what made the old man very unhappy was that the grandson of Zhenbai in front of him did not know whether he was scared or happy. He was still motionless and had no expression. In view of the grandson''s feelings for Shuyan, the old man preferred the latter.


    This kid is absolutely happy and stupid!


    This silly boy!


    Mr. Qi deliberately coughed a few times to remind people.


    Qi Zhenbai suddenly raised his eyes. His deep eyes were still staring at the familiar woman in front of him. Although he still had no expression on his face, his ten fingers were twitching and shaking slightly. One hand was on his back, and his knuckles were white.


    Facial paralysis face also because of tension, the muscles on the face jerked a few times.


    Chi Shuyan just did not hesitate to respond. After a long time, she didn''t get a response from a man. She was quite nervous. She was afraid that the other side would refuse. She raised her eyes and planned to take a peek at the man in front of her. It happened that the two men were facing each other.


    The man''s dark eyes are divine and sharp. He looks at people from the beginning to the end, and he never moves away. At the same time, he looks at people with a certain degree of examination and restraint. His thin lips are compressed into a line, his chin is straight, but his chest fluctuates violently.


    Chi Shu Yan clenched his teeth and looked straight at the weak eyes of the man and proposed: "how about going to get the certificate today? Are you going? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    Go, of course. If he doesn''t, master Qi has to beat people out with a stick. Shuyan is a rare child. Zhenbai is not sure about such a good opportunity. He is really hopeless. So before Qi Zhenbai opens his mouth, the old man replies for his grandson: "go Of course, Zhenbai, now take Shuyan to get the certificate. The two children don''t have to worry about me. It''s a matter of fact to get the certificate quickly. " After a pause, he immediately added, "I''ll get the certificate in a moment, and then I''ll take the photo right away."


    Seeing that Zhenbai is still paralyzed and has no facial expression, he is really forced to drive this grandson out now. Is he still in a daze? Is it a time of daze?


    Fortunately, at this time, Zhenbai has other movements, holding Shu Yan''s wrist to take people out.


    Qi''s father and his two aunts watched their children go out of the house happily and happily, especially the old man who had been looking forward to their children''s marriage certificate for a long time.


    In addition to being happy, the second aunt of Qi''s family is still a little suspicious. Is it too casual to get the certificate? Don''t you have to choose a good day to inform your parents?


    The old man seemed to see Qi''s second aunt''s mind and said, "today is a good day. I''ve been looking forward to it a few days ago. As for Shuyan''s family, when the two children''s wedding ceremony is in full swing, we Qi''s family will make good compensation for them! What a wonderful child this in laws have given birth to? "


    The more the old man of the Qi family wanted to be considerate to Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, the more he felt that the boy was really worthy of Zhenbai. If not, Zhenbai was lucky enough to meet Shu Yan. Otherwise, what would this boy be worthy of his granddaughter-in-law?


    The old man Qi changed his melancholy and gloomy face. At this time, he was in a good mood. Before waiting for the second aunt of the Qi family to speak again, the old man quickly opened his mouth and said to the second aunt of the Qi family: "go and ask me if the old man can be discharged from hospital today? The length of my stay in hospital should be about the same! "


    The old man brushed his hand and urged the second aunt of Qi family to ask immediately.


    As soon as the second aunt of Qi''s family went out, Mr. Qi was afraid that the grandson of Zhenbai didn''t bring anything with him. He immediately called the boy and said where was the household register? Don''t forget to bring it?


    On the other side of the hospital, Qi Zhenbai suddenly received a phone call from the old man. After listening to the old man''s advice, his face changed fiercely again.


    The old man''s voice was loud, his voice was anxious, and he had a good ear. He was written by a man. He heard it clearly and showed some smile on his face. When the old man hung up the phone, she felt less nervous. She looked at the man in front of her again and said, "I seem to have forgotten the account book, so why don''t we go home and take it separately? And then I''ll see you at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau later? "


    At first, Qi Zhenbai only heard that she was going to leave, and the writer''s strength increased sharply, as if afraid that she would never come back. After listening to her whole sentence, the man''s face was complicated and seemed to be examining the truth and falsehood of her words. His eyes were very deep.


    The thin lips are tight, the chin is tight, and the breath is slight. If you are familiar with him, you can know that he is nervous.


    On the contrary, she is worried that she is too nervous when she refuses to be on the road.


    However, if this man really wants to refuse, she will not retreat, but will only give people more time to gradually follow.


    In Chi Shuyan''s heart, worried that the man in front of him would refuse her, he listened to the tall man''s sudden relaxation, thin lips, and spit out a word "good".


    Chi Shu Yan was caught off guard by the man''s quick response to her. She felt a great sigh of relief, but at the same time, she was stunned. She opened her eyes and looked at people curiously.


    Qi Zhenbai put her subtle expression into her eyes, and her heart string suddenly tightened. Her strength of holding her wrist increased suddenly. She immediately let go and forced down the waves in her heart. Her eyebrows sneered bitterly: "what? I regret it so soon? "


    "No, I''m surprised and glad to hear that you agree so quickly." Chi Shu Yan pursed his lips and looked at the man with a smile.


    Look carefully, her eyes are full of smile, not a bit reluctant, this appearance is to let Qi Zhenbai some unprepared, but also surprised.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t see the man''s heart at the bottom of his heart. He said happily, "that''s Cheng. See you at the Civil Affairs Bureau. I''ll take a taxi to get the account book first."


    Speaking of this, Chi Shuyan is very glad that the account book has always been in her side, not her father''s. otherwise, if she wants to get the certificate from the man in front of her, even if she wants to.


    As for her father''s side, anyway, her father has already known that she has such a boyfriend. After getting the certificate in a moment, she will talk to her father well.


    Chi Shu Yan is ready to take a taxi, and her wrist is suddenly written by the man beside her. She is a little surprised. Is it hard for this man to suddenly regret it?


    Listen to the man in front of the voice: "I send you!"


    Chi Shuyan wants to take this man''s car to go back, but if she wants to take this man back to the villa, she has to waste two people''s time to get the certificate. After a while, she has to wait in line at the Civil Affairs Bureau. She doesn''t know if she can get the card in the afternoon. Chi Shuyan thinks about it and shakes her head: "no, I''ll go back to take a taxi to get the account book, and so are you. Try to speed up as soon as possible. There is still a queue at the Civil Affairs Bureau. We should not waste time! "Chi Shu Yan said more and more nervous, but Qi Zhenbai listened more and more. His eyebrows became softer, his fingertips trembled slightly, his eyes were deep and staring at people. He was sure that the woman in front of him really wanted to get a certificate from him. In a moment, his cold and soft heart was in a mess, and his panic was also severe. The man''s thin lips trembled and finally uttered a sentence: "good! I''ll see you in a moment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    The two people got the certificate very smoothly. When they came, there were few people. After filling out the form, they didn''t wait long to get the certificate.


    Out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Chi Shu Yan was relieved, especially when she saw a man beside her. She had a good feeling of dust settling down in her heart.


    As for the sudden change of her family''s age, Chi Shuyan is too lazy to think about it. To say it carefully, she has lived an extra life, which is a big advantage of God. It doesn''t matter how old she is suddenly.


    Chi Shuyan''s heart was relaxed, and the man beside him was in the opposite mood with his woman. At this time, his right hand was holding two thin marriage certificates tightly. His heart was so excited that he couldn''t get to the real place. His hands were full of sweat, and some fingers were still twitching and curling because they were too nervous.


    Not only that, he looks a little trance, but also some incredible, more ecstatic and excited, heart thumping as if the next second to jump out of the chest.


    However, Qi Zhenbai''s personality caused him to be excited. However excited he was, he did not show any emotion of excitement on his face. His face was cold and dignified. Occasionally, his muscles twitched a few times, and his thin lips were as tight as ever. He looked very cold and hard to touch.


    They get on the bus quietly and harmoniously. Qi Zhenbai''s face is still in a trance. His fingers holding the steering wheel turn white, and they stop talking.


    Or Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth to find a topic, which broke the strange calm between the two people: "we Where are you going now? "


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Shall I go back to the villa first?" She hasn''t forgotten how to draw five grade pure Yang Fu for Yang Ji. After a meal, he thought of the old man and her father, and said, "if I have something else to do, I won''t go back to the hospital with you to see my grandfather? I''ll see him again tomorrow when I''m free? I have something to do! As for what we have obtained the certificate, you tell grandfather? "


    Chi Shu Yan talks with the man beside him in a consultative tone, which makes Qi Zhenbai very useful.


    The man''s cold outline suddenly softened down, and with a soft "um" sound, he started the engine and drove towards her villa. He did not speak any more and kept looking ahead.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Chi Shu Yan immediately called her father.


    In fact, she was selfish about this phone call. Her father didn''t get through to her. Suddenly she asked the man next to her to get the certificate. She was very happy to get the certificate. But she told her father that she really didn''t know how to explain it. She was afraid that her father would rush to Kyoto and question her face to face.


    According to her father''s idea, even if she had known Qi Zhenbai''s existence, I''m afraid she would not have thought that she would get the certificate with this man so early and take the initiative to change her age.


    It''s a blockbuster for her father when she pastes upside down and gets the certificate!


    When Chi Shuyan dials the phone, she listens to the sound of Dudu coming from the phone. She is subconsciously flustered. However, she has received all the certificates. Besides, she doesn''t regret it. After thinking about it, she only looks at the tall man who focuses on driving. The last little bit in her heart is so regretful that she sweeps away and calms down.


    Unfortunately, her father didn''t get through to the phone at last. Chi Shuyan didn''t know whether it was a sigh of relief or something. Then she made a few more calls. Unfortunately, her father was very busy during this period of time, so she didn''t get through to her phone.


    She just hung up and put her cell phone in her pocket.


    After ten minutes, Chi Shuyan asked the man to stop at the door of her villa. Before she unscrewed the door and got out of the car, Chi Shuyan suddenly turned her head to the man beside her and said, "wait, by the way, our marriage certificate can''t be left on my side. Can you take a picture for my grandfather?"


    She was mainly afraid that the man''s marriage certificate would have to be replaced if she lost it. She might as well take it home and press the bottom of the box.


    The tall man in the driver''s seat refused her request without hesitation: "no!"


    He didn''t say he hadn''t seen enough of it. He felt that it was on him and felt at ease.


    In fact, before today, even before his daughter-in-law appeared in the Civil Affairs Bureau, he could not believe that she really wanted to get the certificate from him, thinking that she was just talking about it.


    He had been waiting in the Civil Affairs Bureau for his account book after he raced home in a hurry just now. When he was waiting at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, he also thought about in case she regretted.


    This thought flashed in his mind occasionally, and he was still afraid. Now everything was settled down. Qi Zhenbai looked at the woman in front of him calmly, perplexed and examined. He was more gentle and calm.


    But all the reasons are not important, as long as his woman is willing to ask him for proof.


    In fact, Chi Shuyan sometimes lost his mind. The man was willing to hide his marriage certificate. She thought about it and was in a good mood. She raised her lips and said, "yes, I''ll take them for you. But before you take them, take some pictures for me."


    Chi Shu Yan is very natural and familiar. She takes two wedding certificates from the man''s pocket in front of her. She takes a picture of her cover with her mobile phone, and then opens her face and takes two more.


    When Chi Shuyan seriously lowered her head to take photos, she didn''t notice that the driver''s seat man was staring at her gently. The rest of her light occasionally moved to the marriage certificate. Her eyes were full of soft and genuine smile, and her cold and hard contour was in a mess.


    After taking a few photos, Chi Shuyan raced the marriage certificate back to the man''s pocket and asked him to keep it well. Then he opened the door and got out of the car.However, before she got off the bus, the man held her wrist first. This time, the strength was moderate. Chi Shu Yan looked back and thought that the other party wanted to ask her what she was doing with the photo.


    She opened her mouth and said with a smile, "can I take a picture and send a circle of friends for a while?"


    In view of the man''s great concern for privacy, she asked politely, but Qi Zhenbai obviously didn''t expect that this was the reason why she took the photo. Her face was stunned and extremely complicated. For a moment, she softened and softened, and her eyes seemed to be able to drown honey. Even because of last night''s incident, the last trace of doubt in her heart disappeared.


    The man soon showed a sincere and soft smile. The smile flashed away, almost shaking Chi Shu Yan''s eyes


    Before getting off the bus, Chi Shuyan thought about what happened last night. Although she had already explained her relationship with Jing hengran once, she just finished the explanation last night, and the man fainted. I don''t know if the man really heard of it. Since she got the certificate with this man, she naturally wants to have a good time with this man, and doesn''t want him to have any misunderstanding. So Chi Shuyan hesitates for a moment and explains again One time: "by the way, Jing hengran suddenly came to my side last night because Lingcha wanted to cooperate with me. I only had a common friend relationship with him. I only met him a few times. I didn''t associate with him, didn''t go to bed, and nothing else!"


    Speaking of this, Chi Shuyan didn''t mind saying a little more, but for some reason, she didn''t dare to look at the man''s face in front of her at the moment. She just looked down and saw some blue veins protruding from the back of his hands. She slowed down for a moment and continued: "in fact, I I wanted to make up with you for a long time, but half a month ago, I sent you a text message, and you never returned. I thought you wanted to avoid suspicion, so I thought I would follow your wishes... " avoid arousing suspicion.


    Before finishing the last two words, Chi Shuyan only felt a great force to drag her to the past. When she came back to her senses, she had been hugged by the man in front of her, and her strength was very strong, as if to strangle her into the bone marrow.


    Her silly face hit the man''s hard chest in front of her. Fortunately, she reacted quickly. Her forehead was against the man''s generous chest, but the bridge of her nose was not hit. The breath of a man''s breath was in his ear. His whole head was buried in her shoulder socket, and suddenly she took a hard bite.


    Pain late Shu Yan almost did not kick open people immediately.


    I heard the man''s domineering reply and explanation: "I have something to do, no When you see that message, don''t avoid suspicion! "


    Chi Shuyan had a lot of words to say with the man before, but he was stunned by his bite that destroyed the atmosphere. Today, I don''t know if Li Yuchu is in the villa today. I''m afraid they will see them. Chi Shuyan pushes away. But the more she pushes, the closer the man hugs him. The man says solemnly, "daughter-in-law, we''ll have a good time and don''t quarrel!"


    If he had known that a quarrel had almost wiped out his wife, he would not have cared so much about it, let alone break up so easily.


    He didn''t break up. How could his wife be his? But once he broke up, most of the men chased her. Even though his daughter-in-law made clear the relationship between the two, he knew clearly whether the other party liked his daughter-in-law.


    When the man was in the restaurant looking at his daughter-in-law''s eyes, he wanted to dig out the other''s eyes.


    Fortunately, now that they have obtained the certificate, they are calm and calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    After a long time, Chi Shuyan finally got out of the car. Not only did his mouth swell, but also his shoulder socket hurt and his face turned red.


    Chi Shu Yan has some helplessness to wave to the man in the car. Fortunately, the man left the villa after a short time.


    After entering the villa, she found that Li Yuchu was still at home today, sitting in a daze in the living room. She could not help asking, "Li Yuchu, did you not go to the imperial restaurant?"


    Li Yuchu saw Miss Shuyan suddenly come back, immediately got up, busy way: "did not go, I''m afraid miss Shuyan should have something to look for me?"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Well, when she took the account book just now, she forgot to inform Li Yuchu. At this moment, she was afraid of delaying personnel, so she quickly said that he had something to do, and he had no need to worry about him.


    Li Yuchu nodded his head and responded: "good!"


    Before Li Yuchu went out, she found that Miss Shuyan''s expression on her face seemed to be much better this time, and her mood was much better. She took a few more glances before she went out.


    But Chi Shuyan, after Li Yuchu went out, sat on the sofa in the living room and sent some photos to his friend circle. Of course, she not only sent the circle of friends, but also sent them to Feng brother. She also said that when he was free, she would treat him and have a good meal.


    Chi Shuyan thought about it and sent some photos to her master. Although there was no relationship between them in this life, in her heart, her master was always her master, for both of them.


    By the way, I finally sent one to her father, waiting for her father to bomb her phone.


    But she was also worried about whether these photos would be too exciting for her father?


    After pondering for a moment, her father still had to inform her in advance, otherwise she would have to wait until her father rushed to Kyoto to settle accounts with her in autumn.


    Chi Shuyan was relieved after sending out her circle of friends and wechat. She planned to take a trip on the sofa in the living room. She was about to put her mobile phone on the table, and the phone rang quickly.


    Chi Shuyan glanced at the screen and saw that the familiar phone number was the phone number of Feng brother. She immediately opened the answer button. Sure enough, Feng GE''s familiar voice came from the microphone: "Shu Yan, what do you mean by those photos you sent me? Is it April Fool''s day


    Soon Feng elder brother asked himself again: "no, April Fool''s Day is not early."


    "Wait, sink! Wo Ku, you can''t really with Zhenbo? Do you really get the certificate? Don''t scare me The more he thinks about it, the more wrong he is. Is Shuyan younger than he is? But what about those two marriage certificates? Is it a fake? Those two are a waste of time!


    Chi Shuyan opened his mouth in time to eliminate all the brain tonic works of Feng Yuanlin: "I really appreciate it. I just got it today. Next time I''ll go over and bring you some candy


    Feng Yuanlin is really not clear by Shuyan''s heavy bomb at the moment. As soon as he is excited, he hangs up the phone directly.


    It will be five minutes later when Chi Shuyan receives the phone call. Feng Yuanlin begins with another sentence: "Zhen bogang has taken photos to make friends. I''ll go. You two are eating too much dog food. I guess I can''t eat dinner for a single dog!"


    Chi Shu Yan snickered out a voice to reply: "elder brother, not so exaggerated, you will be used to it later!"


    "Lying trough!"


    Chi Shu Yan still wants to say a few words to Feng Ge. However, he immediately hung up after he said "lying in the trough". It is estimated that he has not wanted to see her for a long time.


    However, she was in a good mood and planned to help deal with Yang Ji''s case as soon as possible. In this way, she had to get up and go upstairs to do business.


    On the other side, the Xia family, Yuan Yuan can say almost every day on the door of the Xia family.


    Because she looks at the rich wife''s face very accurately and has a little reputation these days. Most of the people who look at her face are on good terms with Xia''s mother. On weekdays, she often says nice things to Xia''s mother. In addition, she is extremely accurate in looking at people''s faces. Therefore, Xia''s mother changes her attitude towards Yuan Yuan Yuan, which is a warm welcome.


    Moreover, Yuan Yuan Yuan''s mouth is sweet and she smears honey. Xia''s mother likes people even more. She likes to let her come to Xia''s house for dinner when she has nothing to do. Occasionally, she gives a jade bracelet. They have a very good relationship. I don''t know that they are mother and daughter!


    And every day to see xiamingcheng, Yuan Yuan was very happy and sweet, but it was a pity that xiamingcheng was still motionless, only to say hello to her, very indifferent to her.


    Yuan Yuan also more frustrated and more brave, she does not believe, now without Yan Liling that woman stumbling block, she can not be with Xia Mingcheng?


    Besides, which of her is worse than Yan Liling?


    Although her family background is far less than Xia''s, she has a good family background and is also rich, which is much better than Yan Liling from the countryside.


    Yuan Yuan made up her mind to accept Xia''s mother first. As long as she wanted her, she would not believe that she could not marry into the Xia family.


    So that day, she brought gifts to xiajiaming as usual. On the surface, she said she was looking for Xia''s mother. In fact, she came to see Xia Mingcheng specially.


    Xia''s mother, as always, was very warm to her and said with a smile, "what kind of gift does this child bring? Didn''t I say that when I came to the Xia family, I would be my own family? "Yuan Yuan politely said: "Auntie, these gifts are my heart, you don''t dislike it!"


    Xia''s mother gently took Yuan Yuan Yuan''s hand and sat on the sofa, while patting the back of her hand intimately: "you are such a child, where can I dislike it? You are such a sensible child. It''s so heartbreaking


    Xia''s mother said gently, Yuan Yuan was shy and hung her head.


    "By the way, Yuan Yuan, can you see the marriage of Ming Dynasty for my aunt?" To be honest, these days, after the little girl''s accident, Xia''s mother was especially worried about her son.


    What''s more, the little girl''s accident was very strange and bloody. Xia''s mother was somewhat affected, for fear that her son would be implicated by the little girl.


    After Xia''s mother had said something about her worries, Yuan Yuan did not react. At first, she mentioned the marriage of xiamingcheng before Xia''s mother. Fortunately, Xia''s mother was not really in a hurry to marry Mingcheng. She was only worried that the marriage of Mingcheng would be hindered and something would happen.


    Yuan Yuan said with a smile: "Auntie, you can rest assured that the people in Keming city are no longer in the world. Naturally, she can''t get to Mingcheng. As for the marriage of Ming Dynasty, "Yuan Yuan Yuan originally wanted to hold on for him for some time, but her head suddenly flashed. She turned her eyes, changed her mouth and said," Auntie, the eight characters in Mingcheng are a little light. Don''t try to find a marriage relationship for him. It can be said that the women with these eight characters are made by nature. Only those who find them can prosper Mingcheng, Wangxia home! "


    Not far away, Xia Mingcheng and his younger brother Xia Mingzhen frown to see Xia''s mother and Yuan Yuan, especially Xia Mingzhen. In a word, Xia Mingzhen really doesn''t have a good feeling for Yuan Yuan Yuan. On the contrary, he has a good feeling for his brother''s former girlfriend.


    And he always thought that this woman had a deep mind and a deep hiding. Otherwise, when she liked his brother, she played very well with his brother''s girlfriend?


    It is said that they are still close friends?


    Xia Ming was really afraid that his brother would marry such a woman to go home. He did not hold back his mouth and secretly said, "brother, this kind of thoughtful woman can''t marry!"


    Xia Mingcheng frowned and said, "what nonsense."


    "By the way, brother, is this woman so divine? It''s very good at looking at people''s faces? " Xia Mingzhen can''t help being curious. He is very easy to arouse curiosity at his age.


    Xia Mingcheng did not return to his brother. At this time, Yuan Yuan also saw the two brothers. Yuan Yuan glanced at the two brothers and found an excuse to leave.


    Although Xia''s mother was distracted by her son''s "eight character heavy", she soon came back to her mind and wanted to keep the child for dinner. Unfortunately, Yuan Yuan refused to stay, so she had to call on her son to send him away.


    Xia Mingcheng can only send people, but Yuan Yuan refused first: "no, Mingcheng, I''ll take a taxi to go back."


    Yuan Yuan said that Xia Mingcheng still sent people out of the door.


    Along the way, Xia Mingcheng''s face was still very cold. Until they came to the door, Yuan Yuan quickly said, "Mingcheng, don''t send me off. I''ll take a taxi to go back by myself. By the way, I''ve come to see your condition these days. After Liling''s accident, everyone is worried about you."


    When Xia Mingcheng heard the word "Liling", her face suddenly stiffened and her face was particularly ugly. Yuan Yuan seemed not to see his ugly face and continued: "by the way, my aunt asked me about your marriage just now? I''ve delayed you for a while. My aunt should not urge you any more these days! "


    Thank you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    After Yuan Yuan got on the bus, the car drove far away, and her eyes were still staring at Xia Mingcheng at the door of the villa. Unfortunately, after she got on the bus, Xia Mingcheng did not stop for long and immediately turned to enter. Yuan yuan was very reluctant to stare at the rear through the rearview mirror.


    But now Mingcheng has not forgotten that the woman loves her, and she can''t reveal her feelings. She clearly understands that once she reveals her feelings for him, Mingcheng will try her best to stay away from her. Yuan Yuan Yuan is not reconciled with and jealous of Xia Mingcheng, and even more jealous that she has lived such a long time, Yan Liling still has


    in Mingcheng''s heart A lot of status.


    Yuan Yuan was jealous for a short time. The mobile phone in her bag rang first. When she picked up the phone, Huang Chong''s voice was familiar and frightened. She heard Huang Chong say in panic: "sister yuan, can you come here? I feel something is wrong with Junzhong and Xiaoyan. Sister yuan, can you come here now? "


    Just as Yuan Yuan Yuan was about to promise, she called again. When she looked at the phone, she found that it was a rich wife who had a good relationship with her mother. She immediately changed her mind and said, "Huang Chong, I''m busy now. I''ll call you back in a minute if there''s something urgent?"


    Without waiting for Huang Chong to say anything more, Yuan Yuan hung up the phone first and immediately returned to the rich wife''s phone. When she got through to the phone, she said that she wanted her to come over and look at her face this evening. Yuan Yuan Yuan didn''t want to admit it with a smile.


    Three minutes later, she called Huang Chong again. This time, all the reasons were found. She said that she had no time to go over because she had an urgent matter tonight. Huang Chong had all kinds of demands and fears. Yuan Yuan Yuan didn''t take it to heart. She repeatedly explained that she was really busy and couldn''t go through tonight. She also mentioned that she didn''t foresee anything, so they didn''t have to worry She will come to them tomorrow.


    Huang Chong had no choice but to hang up.


    After hanging up the phone, Yi Jun and Li Xiaoyan and Jiang Mingguang don''t have to ask Huang Chong what they need to know what yuan yuan means there!


    Four people frown tightly, since this morning Guobin accident, they have discussed to live together, we live together, what happened to have a care.


    As for Yuan Yuan and Chai Qing, the four originally planned to invite them to live together. However, after Chai Qing took Yuan Yuan Yuan''s thigh, they had the best relationship. Chai Qing did not hesitate to live with them, but moved to live with yuan yuan.


    As for yuan yuan, she said she was not used to living with everyone and was busy on weekdays, so she refused their request.


    Now the more Yi Junzhong, Li Xiaoyan and Jiang Mingguang think about yuan yuan, the less reliable she is. They listen to Huang Chong hang up the phone and stammer and say, "sister Yuan said she still Something''s wrong. Come here tomorrow! "


    Huang Chong didn''t think much about it. After all, they had to rely on sister yuan to save their lives. Huang Chong didn''t dare to offend her. He could only hold back his resentment and dare not speak ill of her.


    Instead, Jiang Mingguang sneered first: "what''s urgent? Is it that our lives are not as urgent as hers


    Jiang Mingguang has always had a general relationship with Yuan Yuan before, but now he has to rely on Yuan Yuan Yuan to save his life. In addition, yuan yuan does have a few brushes. Jiang Mingguang forbade his temper before, but now he can''t bear to hear Huang Chong''s excuse.


    He is straight tempered and smart. In addition, he knows a woman like yuan yuan. He has been showing the rich wives only their faces a few days ago. From the behavior and behavior, he can see who this woman is?


    I''m afraid it''s an emergency now. Nine times out of ten, which rich wife asked her to look at her face? Jiang Mingguang couldn''t bear it. Suddenly, he said, "I''m going to go to Yangji. Are you going?"


    He has been relying on yuan yuan. To tell the truth, Jiang Mingguang was very uneasy. He was afraid that some of them would have an accident and that someone would suddenly give yuan yuan this woman benefits, and the woman would probably give up their lives for the sake of interests.


    There was only one life for them. In addition, when there was an accident among Liling, Guobin and even Lin Dong, which time was not a tragic and terrible death. Just thinking of their skinning and tragic death, Jiang Mingguang couldn''t sit still, his scalp was numb, and his heart was terrified.


    Jiang Mingguang was also a man of great ideas and made a decision immediately.


    As soon as Jiang Mingguang decided, Li Xiaoyan agreed with him first.


    Yi Jun is also a man with ideas. He thinks about Yuan Yuan''s behavior. Even though she has several brushes, she doesn''t care about their lives, so they have to find another way.


    Compared with Yi Jun and Li Xiaoyan''s agreement to agree with Jiang Mingguang''s proposal, Huang Chong said in a somewhat different way: "sister Yuan said that the little girl must not be a capable person. Nine times out of ten, she is a liar. What can she do for us? As for sister yuan, she just said that she didn''t foresee anything and didn''t come here until she knew we would be OK. We really need something. Sister yuan will certainly help! Besides, we know sister yuan now. It''s not good to offend her! After all, we didn''t have a good relationship with her before! "


    If Yi Junzhong and Jiang Mingguang didn''t think much about Huang Chong before, but now I think yuan yuan does have some skills. Even if they have skills, Liling, Lin Dong and Guobin are still dead. What does this mean?


    It shows that although Yuan Yuan has some skills, she is only a few brushes, which can not save them at all. In this case, they might as well find another way out, which is beneficial to them!As for Li Xiaoyan, she agreed more. She used to have a better relationship with Liling, but she had always been a bit dirty with yuan yuan, because she always felt that Yuan Yuan''s approach to Liling was impure, but there was no evidence, so she could only remind Liling in her words at ordinary times, and Yuan Yuan Yuan heard her several times, so the relationship between them has not been very good.


    Since they met with this, Yuan Yuan has been gloating and disdaining her eyes. Li Xiaoyan''s heart is actually quite depressed. Occasionally, she regrets that she offended yuan yuan.


    But if you regret to offend, you have already offended.


    Moreover, she always felt that if something happened to her, Yuan Yuan might not be willing to save her. Maybe she would just do some superficial work. Thinking of this, Li Xiaoyan was very uneasy, and her look was also in a trance. In this case, she might as well fight. Li Xiaoyan said to Jiang Mingguang, "brother Jiang, I''ll go with you to find Yang Ji and them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    Finally, Jiang Mingguang insisted repeatedly that he would go to Yangji and them. Huang Chong was not only not convinced, but also convinced by others. In addition, he did not dare to stay alone, so even if he was reluctant, he would go out with them.


    Before going out, Huang Chong suggested asking whether to inform Chai Qing.


    Huang Chong''s proposal was rejected by Li Xiaoyan first. Since the woman held Yuan Yuan''s thigh, her heart has been enlarged. She doesn''t pay any attention to them or other masters. For fear of offending Yuan Yuan Yuan, she will not agree with her.


    What''s more, she did not forget that Chai Qing offended the little master.


    Jiang Mingguang thought for a while. Li Xiaoyan''s words were quite reasonable. However, he couldn''t do the thing of leaving Chai Qing alone. Finally, he said to Huang Chong, "you can contact Chai Qing by phone and ask her. We are going to find other masters and ask if she will go."


    Huang Chong immediately called Chai Qing and said that it was exactly what Li Xiaoyan thought. Chai Qing was not only unwilling to go, but also scolded a group of them when he heard that they were going to find other masters. He said that they all had sister yuan and would like to find some other masters.


    What''s more, most of the self proclaimed masters in the world are cheaters.


    They also accused them of neglecting sister yuan.


    Speaking of this, Jiang Mingguang can only be happy to hang up the phone for Huang Chong, who has a tangled face. Chai Qing still scolds on the phone.


    After scolding for a while, she saw that the other party hung up her mobile phone first. She was so angry that she immediately called Yuan Yuan Yuan and pleaded with him: "sister yuan, Huang Chong and Jiang Mingguang said that they were going to look for other masters to have a look!"


    On the other side, Yuan Yuan frowned when she heard Chai Qing''s complaint. Chai Qing had a rare opportunity to sell well. Naturally, how to belittle Huang Chong and Jiang Mingguang? A group of people said they were ungrateful. Yuan Yuan didn''t have to worry about them.


    "Sister, don''t worry. They doubt you. I believe you. Who can have you? "


    Listening to Chai Qing''s flattering words, Yuan Yuan''s brow was indeed more relaxed. At the same time, she also felt that, even if Jiang Mingguang''s group of people really went to the master, they were most likely cheaters. Even if the masters they found had some skills, she didn''t think the other party could protect their lives.


    At the thought of this, Yuan Yuan''s eyes flashed with coldness and bitterness. She felt that she had been too kind to them a few days ago.


    They are not Mingcheng. What does it have to do with her whether they are dead or alive?


    Yuan Yuan made up her mind that unless they really asked to kowtow to her in the future, she would take care of them. Thinking that one day, they would kowtow to her one by one, Yuan Yuan felt very happy. Especially, she did not forget that Jiang Mingguang, Yi Junzhong and Li Xiaoyan had been protecting Yan Liling and belittling her.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Yuan felt more and more that she had something to do with the lives of several people. She was only happy when they had an accident. Of course, before they had an accident, they had to bow down to her and beg her to die again several times.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Yuan''s lips raised a smile of disdain and schadenfreude and said in a cold voice, "let them go!"


    After hanging up the phone, Yuan Yuan thought of the pictures of Jiang Mingguang who were about to kowtow to her. She was particularly happy and happy. In the mirror, she could clearly see that the smile of the women inside was getting bigger and bigger, and the corners of her lips were almost exaggerated. How could she look at the smile, how could it show some strange and evil spirit.


    Yuan Yuan was staring at the woman in the mirror. She raised her hand and suddenly scratched her face. Seeing the bleeding on her white face, she became more and more excited. She kept scratching her face, as if she wanted to tear off her face a little. After half a noise, she interrupted Yuan Yuan Yuan''s bewilderment with a loud voice outside the washing room.


    When she regained her consciousness, Yuan Yuan stares at the woman''s scalp in the mirror, numb and frightened. She immediately stops laughing and dares not to look in the mirror.


    Jiang Mingguang on the other side didn''t know Chai Qing. The woman sold them in an instant and said a lot of bad things about them behind their back.


    At the moment, they are following Yang Ji''s telephone address to the police station.


    After seeing Yang Ji and Wang Jinyang playing cards in the detention room, several people looked at each other, and Huang Chong had the intention of retreating.


    He didn''t want to be locked up in the detention center all the time. Yang Ji and Jin Yang were all right. What''s wrong with his brain, he suddenly came up with such a method to trap people.


    In the end, Yang Ji said that there were many people in the daytime and at night, not to mention the police station. Yang Ji was full of Yang Qi and righteousness. Maybe the things they provoked would not dare to go to the police station.


    Yang Ji so a flicker, also really a few people to deceive live, even Huang Chong immediately said to go into the detention room to live together for a few days.


    Not to mention that the police station is full of men, naturally full of masculinity. In addition, there are many people watching day and night. The police voice outside the detention room can also be heard, which makes people feel very secure. What they lack most is the sense of security.


    Even now they live together, but most of the time, we are still afraid of panic, it is better to stay in the detention room.


    Especially the timid Li Xiaoyan and Huang Chong.Li Xiaoyan is a girl living with a group of men is not convenient, not easy to arrange, but Li Xiaoyan why do not want to live alone in a room, finally can only arrange together.


    So when Feng Yuanlin received the phone call, he heard a report from his subordinates that he wanted to stay in the detention room.


    They can''t even get rid of them.


    Feng Yuanlin pondered for a moment and then said, "yes, let them keep it! It just happened that I was looking for them to disclose more information. "


    "Yes, it''s closed!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    In the villa, Chi Shuyan''s painting of the five grade pure Yang talisman is quite difficult. The main reason is that she did not draw any of the four categories, and she directly jumped to draw the five grades. In addition, Chi Shuyan painted the five grade pure Yang talisman most difficult. Chi Shuyan painted all afternoon, and the success rate was only 10%. That is to say, she only succeeded in drawing 60 pieces. This probability, Chi Shuyan also admired herself.


    When drawing Chunyang Fu, she also damaged one of her cinnabar pens. Fortunately, she bought several more for standby. She drew Chunyang Fu, and drew some five grade exorcism and thunder guiding talismans, which are much better than pure Yang talisman. Chi Shuyan spent an afternoon and a night drawing 20 pieces of exorcism talisman and ten pieces of thunder guiding talisman.


    Now Chi Shuyan has a lot of heart and virtue in her mind when she draws talisman. She has an idea in her heart, and she also has the character of doing what she wants. This does not first produce six pure Yang talismans, but also makes a resolution on them and infuses a lot of aura.


    I saw a pure Yang Rune on the table top, which immediately showed a golden luster. It flew out of the sky and stopped in the air. For a moment, the room was bright and the golden light flashed. At a glance, this talisman was not ordinary.


    Unfortunately, there was no physical verification, Chi Shuyan had to take back the pure Yang Rune again, and the talisman immediately gathered the golden light and fell on the table from the air.


    Chi Shuyan then made a final decision on the other five pure Yang talismans one by one, until the aura consumed most of it. Chi Shuyan then took two pills from Qiankun jieliling, and the aura consumed in the elixir field rose a little.


    After painting amulets for one afternoon and one night, Chi Shuyan put away the cinnabar pen and yellow paper without any intention of drawing any more. As she collected them, she looked at several pieces of pure Yang talisman which were not ordinary products. Soon, the mobile phone on the table vibrated, and Chi Shuyan looked at the mobile phone screen subconsciously.


    Is it Qi Zhenbo''s man''s phone?


    Wait a minute. She seems to have got a license with this man today?


    Chi Shu Yandeng immediately answered the phone. Looking up, she saw that it was dark outside. She was so busy that today was her first day of marriage. She almost forgot her man?


    For a while, Chi Shu Yan picked up the man''s phone call for a guilty heart. He only heard the familiar voice of the man over there: "come out, I''m at home!"


    Which door?


    Chi Shu Yan suddenly remembered that the man was at the door of her villa and immediately went out.


    When she went out, a tall man was sure to be at her door. He was opening the trunk to carry things. Chi Shu Yan had good eyesight and could see that the man was carrying a suitcase.


    A few suitcases.


    Chi Shu Yan''s head is a little muddled, but the action is still rushing to help.


    The suitcase is a little heavy. Qi Zhenbai doesn''t let the woman touch him at all. He pulls the trunk tow bar to get in.


    "Are these?"


    "My luggage!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    When Chi Shu Yan was stupefied, the man next to him opened his mouth again: "since we have obtained the certificate, we will live together! Separation is not good for husband and wife. "


    Chi Shuyan didn''t think too much about it when she got the certificate from this man. After listening to this man''s words, she felt that she didn''t think about it thoroughly. She thought that getting a certificate was just getting a certificate.


    But this man is willing to take the initiative to decide to live in her side, Chi Shu Yan is still very happy, although moving to live with this man is also possible, but she can''t leave Li Yuchu alone.


    Moreover, she also found that the man was still a little changed. She used to say nothing, but now she knows more about her. In this way, Chi Shuyan''s heart is even sweeter. Although the man beside her doesn''t allow her to touch her luggage, she still puts her hand on the luggage rod and says with a smile, "I''ll pack your luggage for you in a moment."


    "Well!"


    Two people drag luggage in, Chi Shu Yan from time to time side to look at the man, since this man is her husband, she how to look also OK.


    The more she looked at him, she found that the man''s appearance was pretty, and her nose was very straight, especially when she was sultry and cold, and she was pursing her thin lips without talking, because she had obtained the certificate with the man now. Otherwise, one day, the man really married a woman, maybe she would have been really sad.


    After all, if she wants to find a boyfriend according to the beauty of the man beside her, nine out of ten can''t find it, with a probability of 1.2%.


    I don''t know how Qi''s father and mother were born?


    She is also very familiar with Qi''s father and mother. Both of them have high looks, but they are not as good-looking as Qi Zhenbai. She can only admit that her man chose the advantages of her parents and did not know how their children would look in the future?


    Chi Shuyan came back to find that she thought too far. She even thought about the children after them. She was so generous and cheeky that she felt embarrassed and embarrassed at the moment.


    Fortunately, the man beside her didn''t read mind, otherwise she would have to dig a hole to get into it.


    Chi Shu Yan soon calmed down. Seeing that the man''s face was not clear all the way, she didn''t take the initiative to find a topic. She had to say, "by the way, did you have dinner?"


    "Not yet. Have you eaten? I didn''t eat for a while. I ate out! " Asked the man!"Yes


    After saying a few words, the atmosphere of the two people became quiet again. Chi Shuyan didn''t know what to say. After all, breaking up before hurt their feelings very much. It was impossible to say that they would return to their previous intimate state.


    Chi Shu Yan is quiet and dry. She thinks about how to get along with this man in the future. After all, the relationship between the two is not an ordinary relationship between men and women, but a husband and wife. No matter how good the relationship is, you have to manage it.


    When Qi Zhenbai saw that his daughter-in-law did not speak, he could not help but frown. The suitcase was not dragged heavily on the ground. He simply moved his hand and took the initiative to hold the woman beside him in his arms. When he smelled the familiar smell of his daughter-in-law, he was very at ease, and his previous worries were swept away again.


    On the contrary, Chi Shuyan suddenly regained consciousness and was startled. When she came back to her mind, she was held tightly by the man behind her. She was close to the man''s chest, and she did not repel her. She also unconsciously added a smile to her lips. One hand dragged the box, and the other took the initiative to hold the man''s right hand to block her shoulder and asked, "by the way, did grandfather look at our marriage certificate? What''s grandpa''s reaction


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    Mr. Qi was extremely happy and excited about their high efficiency in obtaining certificates. If it was not for his poor health, he would like to hold a banquet in the Qi family to inform all the people in Kyoto. Although he did not hold a banquet, he was discharged from hospital temporarily and returned to the Qi family because of the good news.


    The doctor asked him to go back to the Qi family. He also said that his grandson''s life had been solved, and that he could live for decades without any problem.


    In a word, the two people proved that this really stimulated the Qi family, and made the master''s heart blossom, and his face was much ruddy.


    Because the certificate and the old man were in good health, Qi Zhenbai was in a good mood all day. Although he didn''t have a smile on his face, the solid temperature under his eyes made people look closer.


    After leaving their luggage in the living room, the couple drove to the dining room for dinner. Qi Zhenbai ordered the dinner and the box before driving over.


    Not long after they arrived, the dishes were almost served. Chi Shuyan was not surprised to see that almost all the dishes on the table were her favorite dishes. She only looked at the man in front of her, and her heart was full of warmth. By the way, she took more chopsticks for the man in front of her, and then lowered her head to eat.


    After a busy afternoon and night, she was really hungry.


    Qi Zhenbai was not in a hurry to eat. Although he had a good appetite for his daughter-in-law when she was eating, he did not stop using his chopsticks. He first picked up vegetables for her until the dishes in her bowl piled up into hills, and then began to eat by himself.


    The atmosphere of the dinner was much better than that of the last time. At first, Chi Shuyan had to move his head to find a topic. After a while, they fell in love with each other. When they were in perfect harmony with each other, she said a word and the man in front of him replied. Most of the men in front of him did not speak and listened to her carefully. Chi Shuyan could not feel the slightest perfunctory The man in front of him is very attractive.


    This dinner is two people spent in a happy time, time passed quickly!


    After dinner, they bought the bill, and they strolled around for a while before returning to the villa.


    Back to the villa, Li Yuchu and the two little guys have not come back.


    On the contrary, Chi Shuyan didn''t think about cohabitation before dinner. When he saw that Qi Zhenbai''s luggage was still in the living room after dinner, and his things had not been cleaned up, he thought about their cohabitation and their living together tonight.


    As for the luggage, she naturally had to go back to her room. Of course, if she felt that she dared to make room for a certain man, he would have to misunderstand and and turn over his face.


    Although she did not live together before, she was still a little confused and nervous when she was about to live and sleep together.


    Just as she was ready to carry the luggage upstairs for the man, the man beside her was very familiar with his actions. He took the luggage upstairs and put it into her room.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shuyan went upstairs without affectation at this moment. Before the man promised to help clean up, she had to show her performance. However, a man did not give her the opportunity to perform. He opened a suitcase and hung several suits of almost the same style and color into her wardrobe.


    As for other things, he was not ready to pack up now. He zipped up the suitcase and put it aside. Before he zipped up, he remembered something and pulled out a box from the trunk.


    Chi Shu Yan was a little curious at the beginning. When the other party opened it, he saw a large roll of black cotton underwear in the box, at least a dozen of them. The size was very familiar and generous. Chi Shu''s face was stiff, and the man''s expression was cold and natural: "where are these? Where do you put it? "


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shuyan finally had to take over all the men''s underwear in embarrassment and planned to put them in the drawer under the cabinet. However, the following drawers were full of things. Finally, she could only put one drawer with her underwear on the right.


    Qi Zhenbai took a glance and was very satisfied with it.


    Chi Shu Yan looks embarrassed and unnatural. Fortunately, the man in front of him didn''t notice and got up to take a bath in the bathroom.


    Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, ready to take a man to take a bath, a little tidy room, her room is quite large, also quite clean, is there are many things, things are very miscellaneous.


    Chi Shuyan cleaned up half of the things, and suddenly thought that she had not brought a new towel to the man who had bathed in it. He quickly put out a new towel in the drawer cabinet and went to the bathroom door and knocked on the door: "have you brought your bath towel? I''ll pass it to you here! "


    The man''s voice was deep and mellow: "there''s one in it. Don''t use a new one!"


    Chi Shu Yan Leng for a moment, also thought that the man inside with bath towel will not disturb people, continue to go out to clean up the room.


    Just now she didn''t think much, but now listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom, Chi Shuyan always felt a little strange, more nervous.


    Well, they had been intimate for a long time. She put the miscellaneous thoughts in her head into the back of her head. Chi Shuyan continued to clean up the room carefully. Soon after the man came out of the bath, she also cleaned up almost. The main thing was that the room was still clean, and she didn''t have to spend more time cleaning up.


    After cleaning up the room, she was also ready to take a bath. Before going to the bathroom to take a bath, she suddenly found that the bath towel wrapped in the man''s lower body and the towel was wiping his head?Wait, the man used her bath towel and towel directly?


    Chi Shu Yan Deng''s eyes widened as she met the man''s calm and calm eyes. The two men''s four eyes were opposite, and the man''s expression was particularly natural. He sat upright on the bed and skillfully wiped his hair for himself while looking at her, as if to ask what was wrong with her?


    As for Chi Shu Yan, all the words are stuck in the throat tube at this time. It is not true to say it or not to say it. Moreover, she is almost attracted to all the attention by the seduction of men''s good figure.


    She tried to look away from her eyes, and finally had to hold her words to find a hair dryer for the man, and then took her own new towel and bath towel into the bathroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    Chi Shu Yan took a long time in this bath, and she was very tangled. In fact, since she chose to get the certificate from this man, she also knew that some things happened very normally. Besides, it was not never happened before. In the past, her boyfriend and girlfriend had sex, and she could not get the certificate. After that, she would not allow Qi Zhenbai to live a husband and wife life.


    Of course, she doesn''t reject living as a husband and wife with Qi Zhenbai. However, the two split up on the way for quite a few days and will go to bed as soon as they are reconciled. She has some problems with this.


    Forget it, she thought it was natural and she was too lazy to think about it. Besides, I''m afraid the man tonight is a little tired. She has no such thoughts at all. Instead, she always thinks more unilaterally.


    Besides, if she really wants to go to bed, it''s not her who suffers.


    Such a thought, Chi Shu Yan immediately calmed down, no longer think.


    After taking a bath, she dressed herself sleepy and went out. A man was already lying on her bed. There was only a dim yellow lamp on the edge of the bed. The man was lazy and half reclined on the back of the bed to keep his eyes closed. The soft light sprinkled on the outline of the man, which seemed more gentle and his eyebrows were not as sharp as before.


    Chi Shuyan thought that the man was asleep. He felt a little relieved. He crept into bed and rolled to one side. Then he pushed the man beside him and whispered, "Qi Zhenbai? Qi Zhenbai? Lie down and sleep! Don''t sleep on your back


    She yelled a few times. The man beside her lay down obediently. Her eyes were still not open, and she almost fell asleep. She was not good at disturbing the man''s sleepiness. After a while, she made sure that the man was asleep or not. Then she gently propped up her body and reached out to turn off the lamp.


    As soon as the fingertip touched the lamp, the man beside him suddenly turned over and pressed her down.


    Man''s weight is big, almost let her some breathless, late special Yan stares: "you haven''t sleep?"


    The lamp is not off, under the light, the man''s eyes are extremely gentle, staring at the woman''s face, breathing slightly short, he looks like this, where can Chi Shu Yan not know what is going on?


    Is this man in heat?


    Chi Shu Yan''s body was a little tense at the beginning, waiting for the other party to move slowly, but kept staring at her and gently calling her: "daughter-in-law!"


    "Well?"


    "Daughter in law!"


    "Well!"


    "Wife!"


    Chi Shu Yan ¡°£¿¡±


    What is this man trying to do?


    "Daughter-in-law, you are so beautiful!" The man reached out to gently lift her hair for her, the action was also careful and gentle.


    Chi Shu Yan''s attention at this moment is not in the man''s words, but by the weight of the man''s pressure some fast breathless, she simply take a foot kick people: "go down!"


    When Qi Zhenbai realized something, he immediately turned to one side, but his eyes did not move. He kept staring in front of him, as if he wanted to look at people in his heart. He would always remember that he couldn''t enjoy looking at him. The more he looked, the more addicted he was, he couldn''t bear to sleep.


    Men see his wife reluctant to sleep, Chi Shu Yan has a little sleepy, a little sleepy, hit a yawn: "you do not sleep, I sleep first!"


    Qi Zhenbai


    Qi Zhenbai held back for as long as they separated. In addition, he was still full of blood at this age. It was impossible for him to say that he didn''t want to do it. Moreover, his wife is beside him now. How can he let him sleep so easily.


    Picking up his wife''s chin, he bowed his head and gave her a good kiss. He took off his wife''s clothes.


    "Turn off the lights!"


    "Don''t close it!"


    The next day, Chi Shuyan woke up at about 11 o''clock in the afternoon. If her mobile phone didn''t vibrate all the time, maybe she could sleep till evening.


    It can only be said that last night, a certain man was so capable of tossing about that he had been tossing about all night.


    She was nearly tossed to death in bed, and her whole body was sore.


    It''s obvious that when a man gets up early, she has a hard time answering the phone! There is hot porridge in the kitchen, remember to drink it! Coated!


    Chi Shuyan scanned the words on the convenience note at a glance until he saw the last sentence. He thought of something. His face was a little stiff and embarrassed. However, although his body was sore, he was dry and dry. It was estimated that the man not only smeared her with medicine, but also took a bath.


    Chi Shu Yan put it back on the desk after reading the convenience note, and then leaned on the back of the bed to connect the phone. Facing him was a familiar voice: "Shu Yan? Would you like to come and have a look today? Everyone is here except Yang Ji and Wang Jinyang! "


    Chi Shuyan was a little surprised. Feng Yuanlin immediately explained that all the other people were living in the detention room last night. As for the reason, it seems that the "sister yuan" has a serious business to look at for others, so he can''t care about them.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan is still sleepy. He was so miserable last night that he could only say that the man who had held back for a period of time was too terrible: "Oh I''ll be right there in a moment


    "Lying trough, Shu Yan, you just wake up?" After a talk, Feng Ge continued to sigh: "Zhenbai, it''s too much of a toss! What time is it now? Are you hoarse like this? "


    Chi Shu''s face turned red


    Feng Yuan Lin continued to make complaints about the way he tasked: "brother will train him for you."Chi Shu Yan hands a shake, almost scared did not throw the mobile phone, fortunately not long after she heard that Feng brother was deliberately teasing and joking.


    But she obviously didn''t want to make fun of Qi Zhenbai''s love affair with Feng elder brother. She quickly changed the topic: "how are Yangji and their state?"


    Feng Yuanlin immediately replied: "not bad, that is, they are worried about when they will become the next one."


    "Yes, brother. I''ll be over after lunch." Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    Feng Yuan Lin said happily: "you eat slowly. It''s OK. I dare to urge you. I''m afraid that brother Zhenbai will have to settle accounts with me. Now it seems that you two are getting better and better. The couple have a good life! Feeling seems to be better than before, good! pretty good! Have you ever thought about when to have children


    "Ha ha!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    When Chi Shuyan went to Feng GE''s side again, it was 1:30 in the afternoon. Since he knew that she was awake, Qi Zhenbai called her more than five times in the middle of the way. The time was long and short.


    When she got out of the car to Feng brother''s side, she was still answering the phone. Feng Yuanlin was waiting for her outside. When he approached, he could hear the voice of Zhenbai''s advice. His expression was ambiguous. The single dog was immediately fed with dog food. He said with emotion and envy: "it''s sticky enough! Shuyan, if you go out of the door, how can this boy still be afraid of losing you? "


    Chi Shuyan knew that Feng Ge was joking and teasing. He couldn''t help laughing, so he didn''t talk to Qi Zhenbai. He had to do business.


    After a long talk, they hung up.


    The whole process seal Yuan Lin expression that calls a constipation, it is dog food to eat too much too much, OK?


    Hung up the phone, Chi Shu Yan put the mobile phone in his pocket. Feng Yuan Lin couldn''t help but wonder: "how could I not know that this boy talks so much before?"


    Seeing Shu Yan''s eyes, Feng Yuan Lin immediately said: "OK, Cheng, I don''t want to say, go in and talk about it again! By the way, when it''s over, don''t forget to invite me, the matchmaker, to have a good meal. I''ll have to kill you all! "


    Chi Shu Yan, with a smile on her face, answered: "yes, please! Please do


    After entering the police station, Feng Yuanlin takes her to his office. The main reason is that many offices in the police station are assigned to people. There is really no place to entertain people except the interrogation room. He can only take people to his office.


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan opened the door, he saw many people sitting beside the sofa. There were too many people in the other row.


    A group of people are holding disposable cups sitting on the sofa drinking boiled water, which is particularly quiet.


    Still hear the sound of pushing the door, inside a group of people sitting on the sofa immediately have movement, have put down disposable cups, eyes to the door.


    Chi Shu Yan sweeps a crowd one by one, and stops a few more eyes on the only little girl.


    Feng Yuanlin took Jiang Mingguang''s nervous look behind him and joked: "what''s so nervous about? Shuyan and I don''t eat people. "


    Yang Ji, who was familiar with Chi Shu Yan, got up first and immediately introduced: "those useful talismans I bought in this Chi Master''s shop. Mingguang, Huangchong and Junzhong, you should know that those talismans are useful!"


    In fact, Yang Ji had a showdown with a group of Jiang Mingguang last night. Jiang Mingguang''s eyes were fixed on the face of the "master Chi" that Yang Ji was talking about.


    But Yang Ji can''t cheat them, so we can only say that the little girl named Chi in front of her really has several brushes and is really a Heavenly Master.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Mingguang, Yi Junzhong and Li Xiaoyan put down their hearts and felt much relieved. Huang Chong, though he did not doubt that the woman in front of him was a liar, could not compare with Yuan Yuan Yuan in his heart. Huang Chong even felt that the master named Chi could not compare with Yuan Yuan Yuan.


    Thinking so in his heart, Huang Chong didn''t say anything on his mouth, so he sat down quietly.


    After Yang Ji''s introduction, Chi Shuyan also took the initiative to say hello to everyone. When she said hello, she looked at each person''s face and made sure she didn''t see any abnormality. She felt a little relieved.


    Jiang Mingguang took the lead and offered to buy talisman.


    When he heard that the other party wanted to buy talisman, Chi Shu Yan was also very frank: "ordinary exorcism talisman, Yin Lei Fu, Wu pin Chunyang Fu, which I refined last night, were 20 million pieces, 15 and 15 pieces of each! Buy it now, don''t bargain, buy early and have a good time. There are only a few five level runes. You can decide for yourself


    When Chi Shu Yan''s words fell, especially the price she set, a group of Jiang Mingguang, including Yang Ji, looked at each other one after another. They couldn''t believe that the price of the talisman was so expensive!


    As for the five grades, they don''t understand at all.


    is the little girl make complaints about the sale of the price tag, which is especially like a liar. If it weren''t for Yang Ji''s promise, Jiang Mingguang would not hesitate to go straight ahead, and then Tucao a sentence: "fool will be deceived!"


    Can think of Yang Ji''s words, Jiang Mingguang a group of people bite teeth to keep calm.


    Chi Shu Yan is not in a hurry. She is also because this group of people will think about her price for more than a few days. Unexpectedly, the first people who want to buy the talisman are Yang Ji and Jiang Mingguang.


    Each of them asked for two pure Yang Fu, and another for exorcism and thunder. Chi Shu Yan immediately took out the talisman and gave them his own account number.


    They made money quickly.


    Chi Shu Yan was very satisfied.


    At this time, the stimulated Huang Chong couldn''t believe it, staring at two people: "brother Jiang, Yang Ji, are you crazy? What kind of talisman is so expensive? You must have been deceived! "


    Yang Jisheng was afraid of Chi Shu Yan''s anger, so he immediately slipped his hand for her: "Huang Chong, master Chi can''t cheat us."


    Huang Chong


    Finally, Li Xiaoyan and Yi Junzhong watched for a long time, and then decided to buy only one Wupin exorcism rune, yinlei Rune and Chunyang Rune respectively!


    Chi Shu Yan is very straightforward to deal with Fu.Huang Chong''s face is even more shocked and confused. He looks at the four people with Wang Jinyang''s suspicion of life.


    "Enter Yang, you also hurry to buy a few, master Chi''s talisman must be useful!" Yang Ji persuades Wang Jinyang and Huang Chong.


    Huang Chong didn''t want to be killed and didn''t want to buy a talisman. As for Wang Jinyang, he was persuaded by Yang Ji to buy a five grade exorcism talisman and a thunder guiding talisman.


    Huang Chong stares at five people, and then stares at Chi Shu Yan, one face does not dare to agree: "crazy, crazy, you are really crazy! Yes, I won''t go with you. I''ll go first. I''ll go to see sister yuan. "


    Yang Ji saw that Huang Chongzhen was going to leave and immediately went to pull someone. Chi Shuyan raised her eyes and saw that Yang Ji and Huang Chong had already reached the door. A very short red line was looming on their foreheads. Compared with Yang Ji''s, the red line on Huang Chong''s forehead was a little bright red. Her eyes narrowed slightly and looked at other people''s foreheads, but she did not see any of them red thread.


    "What''s wrong, Yan?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    Chi Shu Yan to Feng elder brother also does not conceal the low voice way: "two people these days, I am afraid there are bloody disaster!"


    Naturally, Feng Yuanlin trusted Shu Yan''s words, and his face changed slightly. As for Jiang Mingguang, who was close to him, he said, "I''d rather believe it than not." hearing this, he didn''t know what he thought. His face suddenly changed. He was ugly and frightened. One by one, his face turned white and his whole body trembled. Until Yang Ji, who did not persuade Huang Chong to come back, his faces were not good If you look at some, it''s even worse.


    Finally, Li Xiaoyan didn''t hold back. Suddenly, she burst out crying, shaking her voice and crying: "is it difficult to Is it possible that the next people to die will be brother Yang and Huang Chong? "


    Li Xiaoyan had a good relationship with Yan Liling and Yang Ji in the past, so she naturally did not want him to have an accident. Now Li Xiaoyan was frightened and worried when she thought that it might be Yang Ji''s turn to have an accident.


    But Li Xiaoyan''s inexplicable words made Jiang Mingguang and Yang Ji''s face disappear completely, especially Yang Ji, who just came back.


    Yang Ji is not stupid. He also knows what master Chi said to Mingguang Li Xiaoyan when he went to persuade Huang Chong. Although Yang Ji is not afraid of death, he now thinks of Li Ling, Lin Dong and Gu Guobin who have been skinned. Yang Ji is so scared that he almost falls on the ground.


    They were Jiang Mingguang, Yi Junzhong and Wang Jinyang. Yang Ji was frightened and shivering. He could not care about Huang Chong''s leaving. He looked frightened and asked Chi Shuyan in a choked voice: "late Master Chi, you can see that the next one is Is it me? "


    After listening to Yang Ji''s questions, Jiang Mingguang also looked at her one after another, hoping that she would immediately deny it, but did not want her to deny it immediately.


    After all, if Yang Ji is the next one to have an accident, it means that the rest of them are safe for the time being, and there is no need to worry about it.


    On death, people are selfish.


    The thought of selfishness flashed by, and the thought that all of them would surely die gave rise to a great despair and fear of rejection.


    Had known that they should not have gone to any broken temple!


    But it''s too late to regret now!


    Chi Shu Yan and Feng Yuan Lin suddenly saw a crowd of people who were scared. In front of them, a couple of young girls'' eyes turned red. Feng Yuanlin immediately comforted them and said, "OK, don''t cry. You can rest assured that no one will die! My sister''s ability is not ordinary! It''s so much better than other heavenly masters


    Chi Shu Yan Do you want to be so confident about her? She is under pressure, OK?


    Feng Yuanlin comforted them again and again, but Yang Ji was absent-minded and still immersed in fear.


    Feng Yuanlin was really worried about this boy doing stupid things. However, he was relieved when he thought that he could not commit suicide successfully. As soon as she was ready to persuade Shuyan, she saw that Shuyan was staring at Yang Jina boy again. She was very absorbed.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t say much this time, and Feng Yuanlin didn''t ask much.


    Not long, Chi Shu Yan found an excuse to leave.


    Feng Yuanlin


    When everyone looked at her in panic and tension, Chi Shu Yan promised, "I''ll come back again in the evening."


    Feng Yuan Lin swallows Tunkou waterway: "Shu Yan, you don''t have to ask?"


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at the eyes, and Jiang Mingguang replied: "no!"


    What she should have seen was almost the same. As for the account given by Yang Ji, she also gave the same account. However, before she left, she asked Jiang Mingguang whether they could tell her the address of the ruined temple they went to.


    Jiang Mingguang, a group of people heard this problem, almost did not cry out, trembling back: "that ruined temple It''s gone. We''ve looked for it before. We can''t find the broken Temple any more by following the road before! The road before seems to be different! "


    Feng Yuanlin looked sympathetically at a group of people in Jiang Mingguang. He didn''t know whether to say that these boys were too unlucky or others.


    Seeing a crowd and almost because of her words stimulate neurasthenia, Chi Shu Yan also no longer asked.


    Feng Yuanlin also asked his men to take Yang Ji and Jiang Mingguang out first.


    Before going out, Jiang Mingguang seemed to be very uneasy. Suddenly, he looked frightened and asked, "master, can you really save us? And Yang Ji, can you help him? "


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at Yang Ji''s face and lips. He hardly opened his mouth and comforted him: "don''t worry. If you keep the talisman I gave you, it will be all right."


    Her steady attitude and words really comforted a group of people like Yang Ji and Jiang Mingguang. A group of people''s faces were better. Yang Ji''s face was much better. In addition, he trusted Chi Shuyan most. For some reason, he didn''t believe yuan yuan, but he firmly believed that master Chi could save him.


    When Jiang Mingguang went out, the door was brought up, and Feng Yuanlin saw Shu Yan''s face sink and her face became dignified.


    His heart beat a little fast. Now he doesn''t want to see an accident. What''s more, Yang Ji is in the police station now. If he has an accident in the police station, Feng Yuanlin can''t think of it."Shuyan, what''s the matter with that bloody disaster just now? What do you see? Talk to me about it Feng Yuanlin asked with a solemn face.


    Chi Shu Yan pondered a few words, but did not hang Feng elder brother''s appetite and said: "although I did not see who is bound to die, but just when Yang Ji and Huang Chong went out, I saw a red line on their foreheads, while others did not. So I suspect that the next person to die is either Yang Ji or Huang Chong."


    Don''t wait for Feng GE''s stupefied face, Chi Shu Yan continues: "Feng Ge, I still have a guess in my heart, but it''s hard to say without verification. I''ll tell you in the evening or tomorrow or the day after tomorrow at the latest


    Seeing Fengge''s face was particularly ugly, Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "they all have five kinds of talismans I gave them. They are not ordinary ones. You don''t have to worry about them. They''ll be fine! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    Chi Shuyan sighed at the police station. Among these people, she had the best impression of Yang Ji. Before she was in the hospital, she had foreseen Yang Ji''s tragic death.


    It has to be said that Yang Ji died miserably. He was not only skinned, but also nailed to death.


    This method of death is not like death.


    If she didn''t meet, she was OK. Since she did, she had to help the other party escape.


    Moreover, she always had some intuition that all the suspicious points and breakthrough points were in Yuan Yuan''s woman or Xia Mingcheng. Thinking of this, Chi Shuyan immediately called Feng Ge and asked him to ask for the mobile phone number of xiamingcheng from Yang Ji and them for her.


    As for the woman yuan yuan, Chi Shuyan always thinks that this woman is too keen and disobeying. She can''t say where to disobey, but she chooses to contact Xia Mingcheng first because of her nature of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages.


    Feng Yuanlin''s speed is also very fast, and within two minutes he sent her a call to Xia Mingcheng.


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan gets Xia Mingcheng''s phone, he dials the phone immediately and asks someone to come to a cafe nearby.


    At the beginning, she was worried that it would be difficult to ask someone. Unexpectedly, Xia Mingcheng was very good at talking. When she asked him, she immediately agreed.


    Chi Shuyan also sat waiting in a cafe with a small family nearby.


    When people didn''t come, she ordered a cup of coffee. When people from xiamingcheng didn''t come, she didn''t know what the other party liked to drink. She simply waited for someone to come and order again.


    Chi Shuyan sipped her coffee, and the mobile phone ring on the table suddenly rang. She glanced at the screen and found that it was Qi Zhenbai''s phone number, and immediately picked up the phone.


    The man''s voice was deep and pleasant: "what are you doing? When will you be home? "


    Chi Shu Yan said that he was having a coffee appointment.


    "With whom? Men, women? "


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan is honest and complains that this phone call is already the sixth call made by the man this morning.


    However, Chi Shu Yan was not annoyed. On the contrary, he felt that after a period of separation, there was still a certain period of contact that was more sticky than before.


    To be honest, in fact, Qi Zhenbai is a good man. He has a strong sense of control and control. Now he is even more powerful than before.


    Of course, she does not rule out that the two just got together, and the sweet love period is still there.


    But as the saying goes, what pot with what cover!


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t resent the other party''s desire for control and control. On the contrary, he enjoys this kind of care. If people don''t care about you, where will they care about you.


    In this respect, Chi Shuyan felt that she wanted to hear clearly, so when she heard this man''s words, she often didn''t need to ask more from him. She had already explained it clearly.


    Now, too.


    Qi Zhenbai is still full of crisis in his heart, but after listening to his daughter-in-law''s words, his jealousy is swept away, and his eyebrows are extremely gentle and patient.


    See not far from the living room, Mr. Qi is particularly pleased and happy, don''t think this boy must be with Shu Yan on the phone.


    As for the one side, Zhang Tianshi saw Qi Shao''s gentle appearance, and he was filled with emotion.


    "By the way, how about going back to your old house? How''s grandfather doing? " Chi Shu Yan asked anxiously, for fear that the man would go back to see if there was something wrong with the old man''s body, but she had seen the old man''s body before, and it should be OK.


    Qi Zhenbai replied: "my grandfather has been discharged from the hospital. He is in good health. He said that he would let you go back to the old house in a few days. Everyone in the family should have a reunion dinner first! I''ll go home in the evening, nothing else! "


    Chi Shuyan was relieved to hear that the old man was ok, and then reluctantly talked to the man. It was not until she saw Xia Mingcheng in front of the coffee shop that she found an excuse to hang up.


    Hang up the phone, put the mobile phone on the desktop, afraid that Xia Mingcheng doesn''t know her and doesn''t notice her. Chi Shuyan reaches out to remind the other party that he is here.


    Xia Mingcheng sees people and strides over to sit on the seat.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t forget that the other side was Yan Liling''s boyfriend who only met once. This time, she looked more carefully. She remembered that when she went to the next studio, she heard that Yan Liling and her boyfriend had a very good relationship. The play was invested by her boyfriend. At that time, she didn''t think much about it. After all, she was not familiar with Yan Liling.


    But now she can''t help but check whether her partner is really a "good boyfriend" rather than a scum man.


    So a look at her, she found that the man in front of her was really much thinner. At present, he was green and black, his face was not very good-looking, and his face was particularly pale. At first, he was not in good health.


    There is nothing to see. When Chi Shu Yan hands over the other party''s menu, he looks at each other''s face. Generally speaking, Xia Mingcheng''s face is really good. His earlobe is thick, and his family is very lucky. He has a full forehead, a straight nose and a fleshy nose, which shows that he is sincere and honest.


    The only thing she has to say is that she finds that Xia Mingcheng is in a rough relationship and has recently committed rotten peach blossom. If the rotten peach blossom is not handled properly, it is very likely that the peach blossom will lose her life, and even the family members will suffer the twists and turns of the rotten peach blossom.


    Not only that, she also found that the other party was quite predestined with this rotten peach blossom, and she kept pestering her. If she was not good, she might marry someone back home. However, if the other party did marry this rotten peach blossom, she would lose her life, but her family would be ruined.Neither is a good choice!


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyebrows tightened as he looked at him. Xia Mingcheng was stunned by the little girl in front of him. In fact, Xia Mingcheng grew up well since he was young. He was used to the burning sight of women, but he clearly felt that the sight of the little girl in front of him was different from that of other women.


    The little girl in front of her suddenly said: "I think you have recently committed peach blossom evil spirit. If someone in your family asks you to marry a daughter-in-law recently, you don''t want to lose your life and your family is ruined. Of course, you can not believe what I said."


    Xiamingcheng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    There are some things that can''t be explained by science. Xia Mingcheng is also dubious about some things now. So when he heard the girl''s words in front of him, he immediately changed his face and couldn''t imagine which rotten peach blossom he had committed?


    Xia Mingcheng didn''t ask, but he listened to this in his heart. He ordered a cup of coffee at will. He just wanted to ask the other party what he wanted to do. He couldn''t remember what he called him.


    Chi Shu Yan seemed to know what he was thinking and said, "my surname is Chi!"


    Xia Mingcheng nodded: "Miss Chi, are you looking for me today?"


    Chi Shu Yan went straight to the subject and said, "I''m looking for you to know about Miss yuan. What do you think of Miss yuan?"


    When Xia Mingcheng heard this question, she looked a little abnormal, but she quickly replied, "in fact, I don''t know yuan yuan very well. She is a friend of Liling. Li Ling should compare... " The last word didn''t come out. He seemed to think that Liling was dead. His face was a little out of shape. His hand shook, and the coffee he was carrying almost spilled on the table. Soon he calmed down again: "sorry!"


    Chi Shu Yan from this answer to see that the other side is a very introverted person, what words and feelings should like to hide not to say.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t really like this kind of person who is very introverted. He has a strong psychology, but if his psychology is not strong enough and his bearing capacity is not enough, this kind of person is very easy to fall into depression and get depression.


    Chi Shuyan actually doesn''t want to or like to poke people''s scars, but there are some things she has to figure out before she can save people. For example, it is necessary to find out what Yang Ji and others are provoking.


    Also, when the first day of junior high school left the police station, she did not forget that only Xia Mingcheng and Yuan Yuan''s shadows were normal. At the beginning, she immediately suspected them.


    However, seeing Xia Mingcheng today and looking at his face, she guessed that it had nothing to do with him, but it must have nothing to do with him.


    Chi Shuyan hesitated for a moment, then directly asked: "listen to Yang guitars, you used to have a very good relationship with your girlfriend, you and your girlfriend also have a very good relationship with Yuan Yuan?"


    Xia Mingcheng''s face was a little ugly at the moment. Obviously, she didn''t want to answer these questions. After taking a look at her, she nodded coldly and said, "well, I and Liling has already planned to get married. As for the relationship with yuan yuan, my girlfriend is better with her! I don''t know anything else! "


    Chi Shu Yan ignored the other side''s cold tone directly and continued: "did you invest in a film for your girlfriend


    Xia Mingcheng''s face was stiff and ugly. Her lips were tight, and she was like a frightened bird. She especially rejected this problem. Chi Shuyan did not see the iron green face of a man. She continued to be familiar with her and said, "in fact, I met your girlfriend at the beginning. I had to say that you have a good vision and miss Yan''s personality is very good. She also takes the initiative to talk to me! ¡±


    as expected, Xia Mingcheng''s face was much better than before, but he was still very pale and silent when he thought of Yan Liling''s death. After half a tone, he was in a trance and said: "well, Liling, she has a very good character and is very kind to everyone. If my mother didn''t agree..."


    Speaking of this, Xia Mingcheng suddenly stops the topic, looks very vigilant to see her, Chi Shu Yan is quite sorry, can only say that the man in front of him is somewhat defensive.


    If the other party doesn''t really believe you, he can''t divulge any information with you.


    Chi Shu Yan sighed, and did not intend to tempt others with his heart. He told the other side honestly: "I did have a meeting with your girlfriend. I gave her a talisman to protect her life. Besides, you don''t want to know how your girlfriend died? Mr. Xia, is there something wrong with you? What information can be disclosed? "


    When Chi Shuyan asked this, she didn''t hope that the other side was too defensive. She could only offend the privacy of the other party and was ready to look at people directly with her power. However, she didn''t know what the other party heard. Suddenly, he suddenly got up, and his eyebrows were extremely excited and painful. He squeezed out a sentence: "wait, before you say you Did you give Liling a rune? When? "


    Chi Shuyan recalled the date and said the date. Xia Mingcheng sat down again. Obviously, this time, his attitude was much better than before. Before long, he took out a talisman from his pocket and put it on the table and asked her, "is it this amulet?"


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at the familiar talisman on the table and recognized that it was indeed what she had given to Yan Liling before. As for the present one in Xia Mingcheng''s hands, she guessed that nine out of ten of them were sent by Yan Liling.


    The relationship between them should be really good.


    She nodded, Xia Mingcheng''s face was particularly painful, staring at the talisman on the table: "this talisman was given to me by the stronghold a few days before Liling''s accident. She said that this talisman was very effective. It was given to her by a little master when she was filming. At that time, I didn''t think much about it and didn''t take it seriously. But after Liling gave me the rune, she would have an accident in a few days."


    Xia Mingcheng does not dare to think about the picture of Liling''s tragic death. Every time he thinks about it, he feels the pain of scraping his flesh. He dares not think of anything. Most of the time, he thinks that there is no such person as Yan Liling in his life, which makes him feel better.


    Before meeting, the little girl suddenly picked up the talisman and opened it. She thought she was going to take away the talisman that Zhang Liling had left for her. Xia Mingcheng''s face was anxious and frightened for a moment. She quickly said, "wait, this is what Liling left me last. Can you leave it for me, and finally let me leave a memorial?"Xia Mingcheng''s tone was filled with a low voice of supplication, and his posture was extremely low. Chi Shuyan''s eyes narrowed and stared at the blackened corner of the talisman. Then he asked the other party, "is this burnt black color before Yan Liling gave you the talisman or after you brought it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    Xia Mingcheng tone some uncertain, hesitated to answer: "I am not sure!"


    Chi Shuyan was disappointed that she didn''t hear the affirmative answer from Xia Mingcheng. However, from their conversation just now, she preferred that Yan Liling gave the talisman to xiamingcheng, and the talisman was a little dark. That is to say, Yan Liling had met some things before she gave the talisman to xiamingcheng, otherwise, she would not have given the talisman to xiamingcheng. Nine out of ten, Yan Liling knew it The book is really useful, so I gave it to xiamingcheng immediately for fear of an accident in xiamingcheng.


    This is her most likely guess.


    The only thing that made her quite puzzled was that since she believed that the talisman was true, why didn''t she come to her when she met something?


    Chi Shu Yan always thinks that there is something strange in this. It seems that she has to go to the drama group again. By the way, she has to ask Yan Zhengming to help her find out some news.


    Chi Shu Yan, seeing Xia Mingcheng''s face anxious and staring at the talisman in her hand, returns the talisman to the other party.


    After they had a cup of coffee, she tried to inquire about other things about him and Yan Liling, and then she gave up.


    They went out together, presumably because of the previous talisman. Xia Mingcheng''s attitude towards her turned to be very friendly. Seeing that she didn''t drive, he offered to give her a ride.


    Chi Shu Yan refused directly, and Xia Mingcheng nodded.


    Before they parted ways, Chi Shuyan didn''t tell the other party about the talisman in a hurry. He just asked him to take it. What did she think of? She took out some remaining exorcism, thunder guiding and peace charms, and tried to ask him whether he wanted to buy it. If the other party refused, she did not intend to force others. Who knows Xia Mingcheng really agreed to buy it.


    One hundred thousand pieces of four grade peace talisman, one hundred and fifty thousand pieces of five grade exorcism charm and thunder drawing charm.


    Hearing the price, his face did not change at all. He bought a lot of exorcism talismans and thunder guiding talismans. Among them, Ping''an Fu was the most popular, and almost every family member had one.


    Chi Shu Yan was silly for a moment, and looked up at people more and more satisfied. The boy''s eyes were good, and he knew that her talismans were good things.


    After the other party''s transfer, Chi Shuyan immediately took out a handful of talisman, then counted out some and handed it to the other party. Thinking of Xia Mingcheng''s support of her talisman, Chi Shuyan rarely gave more advice and said: "after you go home, if your family urges you to marry recently, don''t rush to agree. That''s all. Keep it close to you. It''s waterproof. You''d better take a bath and don''t take it off! "


    After these words, Chi Shuyan is ready to go home.


    Behind a female voice suddenly came: "Xiage, why are you here? No, how are you with this woman


    Chi Shu Yan and Xia Mingcheng all turn back together. Who is the woman who is not Chai Qing?


    Chi Shuyan always remembers that this woman is because she doesn''t look down on her eyes. In a word, her head is just short of saying that she has a bad heart for xiamingcheng, is greedy for beauty and deliberately seduces people.


    Chi Shuyan was a little speechless to such a wonderful flower. At this moment, she couldn''t help turning her eyes when she listened to this woman''s mean words.


    Don''t say Xia Mingcheng this boy is not her boyfriend at all, has no right to question which woman he is with?


    Even if it is, according to her personality, the score is certain.


    Chi Shu Yan is too lazy to talk to such a wonderful flower. He pretends not to know him and asks Xia Mingcheng, "Mr. Xia, is this your girlfriend?"


    Xia Mingcheng immediately denied: "no!"


    "Oh, since it''s not a girlfriend, so much to care about?" Chi Shu Yan continued to sneer, the implication was particularly obvious, the words focused on the word "girlfriend" with stress.


    Straight Chai Qing geying''s face turned red. He became angry and speechless. He wanted to dig a hole and drill in through the gap. He had no face to see anyone.


    At this time, Xia Mingcheng was very happy to see his acquaintances. Who knows Chai Qing would suddenly say such a sentence. People who don''t know really think he has an affair with Miss Chi?


    At the thought of this, Xia Mingcheng frowned and looked at Chai Qing coldly. He only gave a cold and perfunctory greeting and continued to speak with Chi Shuyan.


    Chai Qing was aggrieved and angry, especially when the woman stood in front of her brother Xia and put her face on the bottom of her feet. Chai Qing was so aggrieved that she wanted to cry. Unfortunately, Chai Qing could not pretend to be pathetic. Xia Mingcheng, the straight man, did not see Chai Qing. Chai Qing pretended to be poor for the blind.


    Chi Shu Yan looked on the side especially gloating. She didn''t want to throw abuse on the street with this woman. She found an excuse with Xia Mingcheng to leave first.


    Before she left, she continued to deliberately separate the woman surnamed Chai and said to Xia Mingcheng in a bitter mouth: "Mr. Xia, you must keep your eyes open when looking for a girlfriend, but don''t look for some cats and dogs to lose their value!"


    After the fight back, she turned and left in the surprise of summer city.


    Chai Qing was stabbed by Chi Shuyan''s last words. She almost jumped. Her face was twisted and ferocious. She wanted to fight back. But her head was blank and she forgot everything. Finally, she could only hate to stare at people''s back. She twisted her face and said to Xia Mingcheng: "brother Xia, this woman has a bad heart for you!"


    "You think too much!" Who''s interested in him? He doesn''t know?Xia Mingcheng once again choked Chai Qing''s face turned blue, and he wanted to spit blood. He had to remember this hatred in his heart, and then he would tell sister yuan about it.


    Sister yuan has always liked brother Xia. She doesn''t believe that there are other women colluding with him. Sister yuan won''t fight? Sister yuan''s means are no better than her. That woman is waiting for bad luck!


    Thinking that the woman is likely to have bad luck, Chai''s mood of haze was swept away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    When Xia Mingcheng and Chai Qing parted ways and returned home, they heard Xia''s mother in the living room wave her hand to let her go. Xia Mingcheng thought that Xia''s mother had something to do with him. When he sat down, she listened to her mother''s way: "Mingcheng, what do you think of Yuan Yuan Yuan? It''s beautiful, polite, intimate and gentle. "


    Xia Mingcheng heard Xia''s mother''s tone that she wanted to match him with yuan yuan, and so on. Xia Mingcheng still knew his mother very well. His mother had a very high demand on his daughter-in-law. First of all, he had to pass the gate. He was known as a good match. Xia Mingcheng had always been very disgusted.


    Now her mother really wants to introduce yuan yuan to him? First of all, Yuan Yuan''s family background is not up to the standard. For this, Xia Mingcheng is confused and suspicious of his mother''s mind.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Xia''s mother continued to sell yuan yuan and said, "Ming Cheng, I think Yuan Yuan is really good. How about our daughter-in-law of the Xia family?"


    Xia Mingcheng''s face changed slightly. Somehow, he suddenly thought of the rotten peach blossom mentioned by the little master. Now Xia Mingcheng is quite worried about whether Yuan Yuan Yuan is his rotten peach blossom, and deeply feels that it is impossible.


    It''s mainly that other women may do it, but Yuan Yuan has always been very gentle, considerate, polite and knowledgeable. He has never seen Yuan Yuan lose his temper. To tell the truth, he sometimes thinks that Yuan Yuan''s character is very suitable for a big family. It''s nice to listen to, and he is considerate and considerate. What''s rare is that she is thoughtful and deep.


    Xia Mingcheng asked himself that he couldn''t hold such a woman and didn''t like women with too many thoughts. Besides, he had known yuan yuan for a long time, and he really wanted to be moved. Therefore, Xia Mingcheng immediately refused: "Mom, I''m not suitable for yuan yuan. If you say you''re hot at the moment, people may not want to!"


    Xia''s mother was not happy at that time. How could Yuan Yuan Yuan not like her son''s excellent performance? She has seen Yuan Yuan Yuan visit her home from time to time these days, and it is unlikely that she has no interest in her son?


    However, she thought that every time Yuan Yuan came to her house, she did not have much contact with Mingcheng. Occasionally, she only said a few words, which was not intimate. For a moment, Xia''s mother was somewhat uncertain.


    Xia Mingcheng was in a daze when she saw her mother. She was afraid that she would continue to set him up with yuan yuan. She said in a hurry: "Mom, I repeat that it is impossible for me to marry Yuan Yuan Yuan, and no one I marry can marry her!"


    Xia''s mother saw that Mingcheng''s voice was so resolute that she rubbed his temple, but she did not dare to force him any more. What''s more, she did not dare to force him at this time when the woman surnamed Yan had just died.


    Another point is that Xia''s mother is not sure whether yuan Yuanchong''s eight characters revealed by her are true or selfish. If it comes from selfishness, Xia''s mother naturally can''t let such a heavy minded woman entangle her son.


    But if it was, Xia''s mother had to think more.


    Xia''s mother finally had to say: "Cheng Cheng Cheng, I don''t want to urge marriage. You and Mingzhen have a foundation in their hearts. Make a girlfriend early and get married early."


    Hearing the word "marriage", Xia Mingcheng looks particularly ugly. Xia''s mother seems to have thought of her previous strict orders that he should not marry Yan Liling''s woman. This is not a little guilty, so she quickly changed the topic: "OK, OK, don''t talk about it. Have lunch first. Your aunt has already made lunch, but it''s still upstairs. Go and ask him to have dinner downstairs."


    Xia Mingcheng nodded, but before he went upstairs to shout, Xia Mingzhen went downstairs by himself. Xia Mingzhen was the youngest, usually the most lively character and the most favored by Xia''s mother. Now Xia Mingzhen just came downstairs and began to tease her: "Mom, is lunch ready? I''m hungry. By the way, did you ask my aunt to make my favorite braised pork with preserved vegetables? "


    Xia''s mother, with a kind face, immediately replied, "I''ve done it, I''ve done it. I''ve come to prepare for dinner." After a talk, Xia''s mother suddenly thought of something: "by the way, I''ll ask Yuan Yuan Yuan to come over for lunch. Mingcheng, you can pick up someone at the door now. Maybe the person has arrived now!"


    As soon as Xia Mingzhen heard the name of "Yuan Yuan", she felt queasy. She didn''t know why she didn''t like her when she didn''t leak her tail at the first sight. Later, when she saw that she was a fox''s tail, he attributed it to her bad character.


    When Xia Mingzhen heard that his mother invited such a woman to Xia''s home for lunch, his tone was very intimate. Xia Mingzhen couldn''t help but say, "Mom, why do you invite people you don''t know well to eat in our house every day?"


    "What do you say, child?" Although I don''t know whether the eight character incident was Yuan Yuan Yuan''s selfish intention, she still got along well with Yuan Yuan Yuan, a little girl with sweet mouth and ability, and she could watch the good and bad for her family. She told Xia Fu and her how to avoid small disasters several times.


    Once when it rained and the road was slippery, Yuan Yuan called to ask her not to go out to prevent her from falling. She didn''t listen at that time. She didn''t expect to hurt her foot when she went out. There were several such small things. In a word, Xia''s mother still trusts her words very much and maintains Yuan Yuan Yuan.


    Listen to Xia Mingzhen is particularly uncomfortable, he thinks his mother was cheated by that woman, as for the ability that the woman said, Xia Mingzhen thinks it is some fart point big things.


    For example, he predicted that her mother would fall and hurt in the rain. He didn''t think it was necessary for her to predict. He could predict that her mother was so old that she didn''t fall on the wet road.


    In a word, to his mother, the woman was all kinds of gods, but to him, he didn''t really think that the woman surnamed yuan was so powerful that he talked about some trivial things.If that woman can fly in front of him suddenly, maybe he will be convinced of this woman''s ability.


    Xia Mingcheng still knew that some of his younger brothers were in a bad mood. When he thought of Yuan Yuan coming to his house again, Xia Mingcheng couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows. However, out of politeness and gentleness, he still got up and said, "yes, I''ll go out to meet someone."


    "Brother, what are you going to pick up? That woman must be very kind to you." Xia Mingzhen was dissatisfied.


    Xia''s mother immediately interrupted Xia Mingzhen''s words and said, "you child, Yuan Yuan, this child has not offended you. How can you talk like this? After a while, when people come, you can''t say so. When your father comes home in the evening, I''ll let him give you a good lecture. Besides, Yuan Yuan Yuan has a lot of kindness to our Xia family! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    Xia Mingzhen no matter how dissatisfied, Yuan Yuan still came to Xia''s home for lunch, and Xia''s mother was very welcome.


    Seeing that Yuan Yuan''s coming this time has brought a lot of courtesy and pleasant words, Xia''s mother is more satisfied with people.


    Because Xia''s mother is here, Xia Mingzhen doesn''t like people any more. It''s not good to meet people in front of them, let alone a woman.


    During a lunch, Xia''s mother talked to Yuan Yuan. The two brothers of the Xia family were silent and did not speak. Occasionally, Xia''s mother took the initiative to cue Xia Mingcheng, and Xia Mingcheng would not reply after a perfunctory reply or two.


    Xia''s mother was very helpless. She still had some tentative thoughts in her mind. Originally, she wanted to say eight characters in front of Mingcheng, and was afraid that the child in Mingcheng would misunderstand yuan yuan. So she simply waited for her two brothers to go upstairs. Xia''s mother left yuan alone and asked, "Xiaoyuan, the last time you gave me the eight characters..."


    Yuan Yuan looked puzzled and said, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong, Auntie? "


    Seeing Yuan Yuan''s puzzled and unknowable face, Xia''s mother secretly speculated whether she was really unclear or deliberately pretended to be. She was still a few more than ordinary people. Suddenly she tentatively asked, "OK, don''t talk about eight characters. Xiaoyuan, what do you think of my Mingcheng?"


    Yuan Yuan didn''t seem to understand Xia''s mother''s words this time and replied, "Auntie, the people of Mingcheng are naturally good, but what does this have to do with me?"


    Xia''s mother carefully examined Yuan Yuan Yuan and continued: "Xiaoyuan, I think you are particularly suitable for Ming City. You say..."


    After all, her son is still very excellent. Xia''s mother thought Yuan Yuan would hesitate a little and nodded to answer. Who knows she hasn''t finished, Yuan Yuan seems to be greatly stimulated and frightened and says, "Auntie, what do you say? You didn''t scare me, did you? How can I match the Ming City? Before that, Li Ling was my best friend and best friend. Even if it wasn''t, Mingcheng was so excellent, and Xia''s family had such a background. How could I be worthy of Mingcheng? "


    After a talk, Yuan Yuan continued: "besides, I''m really just a pure good friend to Mingcheng. Auntie, don''t think too much about it. Don''t rush to fix me up with Mingcheng. What''s more, Li Ling has just had an accident. Mingcheng must be in a hurry with you, especially when it comes to my marriage! "


    I have to say that Yuan Yuan''s speech is very good. She has a clear relationship with Xia Mingcheng in her words, and she has shaped herself into a person with a special sense of righteousness and true temperament. After listening to Yuan Yuan Yuan''s words, Xia''s mother is happy and disappointed. To her delight, Yuan Yuan Yuan''s eight character speech was definitely not selfishness.


    This child is so stupid, and it can be seen that she is really not interested in Mingcheng. It seems that Yuan Yuan did not plan her.


    As for the loss, what she lost was that such a good daughter-in-law didn''t belong to her Xia family. Mingcheng didn''t like the child, and the child didn''t mean much to Mingcheng.


    As for Yan Liling, Xia''s mother instinctively ignored this woman. When she was alive, she didn''t like her very much. Of course, she still didn''t like Yan Liling, but she didn''t say much about the death.


    But she didn''t say much, but she was very satisfied with yuan yuan, who was in front of her. She wished that the child would marry into her Xia family and Wangwang her family.


    Without waiting for Xia''s mother to open her mouth, Yuan Yuan Yu Guang glanced at a familiar corner of her dress in the distance, and suddenly changed her mouth and continued: "Auntie, you can never say anything about Ming City after you have arranged me with Ming City. Especially in front of Ming City, there is no possibility for me and Ming City. I''m just pure friendship with Mingcheng, so is Mingcheng to me. Besides, even if I really like Mingcheng, I can''t pass Liling in my heart. I can''t take my best friend''s boyfriend to be my husband. "


    Yuan Yuan said this very much, Xia''s mother just shut up, and at the same time, she was more and more satisfied with yuan yuan.


    At this time, Xia Mingcheng suddenly came over and scared Xia''s mother. She couldn''t help saying, "how can you walk without making a sound? It''s frightening to death your mother!"


    Yuan Yuan asked Xia''s mother what was wrong.


    Xia Mingcheng''s face was very ugly at this time. I don''t know how long he listened there. He said with a black face: "Mom, Yuan Yuan also said that it''s impossible for us. She can''t pass the pass of Liling, and I can''t pass it in my heart. When Liling was alive, they were the best girlfriends. How could you want to introduce Liling''s best friend to me?"


    In fact, Xia Mingcheng''s tone is still a little resentful, mainly complaining about why her mother can accept yuan yuan but not Liling? At the beginning, Liling was more filial to her mother than yuan yuan was to her mother.


    How could his mother not agree with his marriage to Liling. Now that Liling is dead, Xia Mingcheng is very sorry that he didn''t get married at the beginning.


    Xia Mingcheng''s tone of resentment can make Xia''s mother''s gas choking. She covers her forehead and says she has a headache.


    Yuan yuan, sitting still, shrinks her pupils violently when she hears Xia Mingcheng.


    Xia Mingcheng knew that his mother was pretending to have a headache. He simply ignored Yuan Yuan and said, "I''ll take you out of the house!"


    Yuan Yuan is also a little embarrassed at the moment. She is embarrassed when an outsider is caught in the quarrel between her mother and son. She might as well go first. Yuan Yuan immediately nodded and said, "Auntie, I''m leaving first. You have a good rest!" Then he rushed to xiamingcheng and said, "Mingcheng, even if there''s anything wrong with her, she''s also your mother. If you have something to say with your aunt, you won''t be unreasonable!"


    Xia Mingcheng is usually impatient with yuan yuan. However, he is very grateful for the fact that she just refused his mother to save him a lot of trouble. What''s more, the other party''s sentence "I can''t pass Liling''s test" just now also makes him very moved. It seems that Yuan Yuan is very kind to Liling, which also makes him more patient with Yuan Yuan Yuan in front of him."Auntie, if you still have a headache in the evening, call me and I''ll accompany you to the hospital. OK, auntie, I''ll go first!"


    Yuan Yuan then left Xia''s home with Xia Mingcheng.


    Looking at Yuan Yuan''s back, Xia''s mother was reluctant to part with her.


    as like as two peas, Yuan Yuan explained to her that she was embarrassed and generous. "


    Ming Cheng, I didn''t expect that I could figure out the eight characters of aunt" just like my character. "No wonder aunt is so confused. But you can rest assured that I can''t cross the line with Li, as I mentioned just now. I''m also trying to win any boyfriend from. You can''t rob Liling. I''ve already made it clear to my aunt, and I''ll try to persuade her if my aunt points out mandarin duck spectrum again! "


    Xia Mingcheng could not see joy and anger on his face and nodded coldly: "thank you very much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    Xia Mingcheng turns to leave, but she doesn''t see yuan yuan in the car looking at his reluctant and ferocious face. Her ferocious face also scares the driver''s uncle.


    In front of her, when she was in front of her, she said, "what''s wrong with Yuan Qingyuan''s face?"


    Yuan Yuan vaguely felt that her mood was not right. Not only that, she also felt that her thigh was particularly itchy. She scratched it a few times, but it itched so much that she wanted to tear off the skin directly.


    The driver began to wonder through the rearview mirror about this angry, bad tempered and inconsistent woman. After all, before getting on the bus, he was called gentle in front of the handsome guy.


    After being scolded, just as he was about to move his eyes, he saw that the woman suddenly opened the zipper of her pants. The driver''s uncle was very surprised. Before he was in a hurry to stop people, he saw a black face on the back seat woman''s thigh, and his facial features were squeezed together. The driver''s uncle thought he was dazzled at first, and looked wrong. When the woman''s pants were pulled wider and wider,


    and I saw a big bag on the woman''s thigh, as if a black tumor had grown, which was particularly terrifying. He happened to be with the face in the melanoma. Oh, no, it was three faces squeezed together, twisted and ferocious, with four eyes facing each other.


    Those crowded faces were staring and despairing at this time, and the hatred kept struggling, as if to get out of the woman''s flesh, and the disgusting sarcoma was getting bigger and bigger.


    Driver''s uncle


    What''s more, at this time, the woman in the back seat flashed through her eyes. Without hesitation, she put out two fingers and poked into one of the eyes of her face. In an instant, a pair of dark eyes kept bleeding, and the woman''s two fingers were immediately submerged in blood, while the woman''s shrill screams and howls resounded incessantly.


    When the driver got on the road, he was scared to get on the road again.


    Xia''s family and Xia Mingcheng came home. Xia''s mother didn''t pretend to have a headache in the living room. She immediately asked him to send Yuan Yuan Yuan out of the house and complained, "why don''t you drive Xiaoyuan in person?"


    Although the son was not polite to her just now, she was still a little reluctant. The main reason is that the more she thinks about


    the more she thinks that Yuan Yuan is a good daughter-in-law, she no longer doubts her selfishness.


    I just think that Yuan Yuan is a silly child. Why doesn''t such an excellent person like her son like that?


    Naturally, Xia''s mother did not believe that Yuan Yuan did not like the Ming City. Nine times out of ten, she was tired of Yan Liling. Even though the little girl was dead, she was still very miserable. Her sympathy for her turned to disgust and disgust again.


    Xia''s mother wanted to say anything else. She saw the child in Mingcheng coldly glanced over. She immediately shut up and stopped talking. Well, Yan Liling, a woman, might have become a cinnabar mole in the heart of Mingcheng.


    Although Xia''s mother was worried, she still knew the character of Mingcheng. Now I''m afraid she can''t forget Yan Liling. Don''t worry! No hurry!


    Anyway, no matter how much Ming Cheng likes Yan Liling''s woman, the woman is dead, and the dead can''t fight with the living. She waits for the child to figure out for herself, and then she will create more opportunities for her two children to get along with each other, that is, she will not be afraid that the two good children will not look right.


    Xia Mingcheng didn''t know Xia''s mother''s plan at this time, because Xia''s mother wanted to match him up with yuan yuan. Xia Mingcheng was particularly disgusted. He didn''t talk to Xia''s mother more. He left a Ping''an amulet on the table and went upstairs.


    Looking at a talisman on the table, Xia''s mother was still moved. The depression of the quarrel between the two mother and son was swept away. Xia''s mother picked up the talisman and looked at it carefully. She asked quickly, "Mingcheng, which master temple did you ask for this talisman? Why don''t you tell your mother about it first? Mother can talk to Xiaoyuan directly. Although Xiaoyuan can''t draw symbols, she may know some real masters. She also said that there are many cheaters in the world now. Don''t be cheated! "


    Xia''s mother said that she had better carry the talisman given by her son in her pocket,


    Xia Mingcheng said, "it''s a peace charm!"


    "Good Ping Fu, good Ping Fu! Bless the health and safety of the whole family Xia''s mother feels very relieved when she hears Ping''an Fu, and she doesn''t question the truth any more. She prepares to wear a red rope in her wrist at night for peace of mind.


    Xia Mingcheng went upstairs. When he was on the second floor, he knocked on his brother''s door, and when his brother opened the door, he also took out a peace symbol and handed it to his brother to wear on his body.


    Xia Mingzhen saw his brother suddenly handed him a fu. His first thought was whether his brother had been assimilated by Yuan Yuan''s prodigious woman. He believed this all day long. Xia Mingzhen looked disgusted and said, "brother, is this Rune given to you by a woman surnamed yuan? I don''t want it. You keep it for yourself


    When Xia Mingzhen thought that his brother might be cheap to Yuan Yuan''s woman, her face suddenly looked like constipation, especially ugly. How could his brother''s flower be inserted into Yuan Yuan Yuan''s cow dung?


    Xia Mingcheng knew the younger brother best, but he didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment. He frowned and immediately said, "this rune is not given by Yuan Yuan, but from other real masters. You can keep it! Don''t take off the bath


    Xia Mingcheng now because of Yan Liling and several friends of the tragic incident, he now also believe in some things, especially the girl he met before, Xia Mingcheng unexpectedly trust each other.Moreover, because of what happened to them before, they have been skinned one after another and died miserably. He has never told his family about it. He is afraid that they will worry, but he is also afraid that he will implicate the rest of the family.


    In fact, Xia Mingcheng didn''t want to go home. It''s a pity that he didn''t come back for one day. It''s good that he didn''t come back for three days. His family, especially Xia''s mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    Xia elder brother didn''t know that he didn''t want to change his character again.


    But at least this Rune was not from Yuan Yuan''s hand.


    Xia Mingzhen was very curious at this age. He couldn''t help asking, "brother, where did you buy this thing? It can''t be bought at any fortune teller''s stand on the street outside." Words a meal, summer Ming really a face disdain, shake head way: "I don''t use this thing!"


    Xiamingcheng


    Finally, Xia Mingcheng forced the Ping''an Rune and several exorcism amulets and thunder guiding runes to the boy, and the words were threatening. Xia Mingzhen accepted them with constipation.


    As for Xia''s mother''s side, Xia Mingcheng only gives Ping''an runes, but not other talismans. The reason is that he is afraid that his mother''s brain circuit is the same as that of Mingzhen. He may not even want the Ping''an rune. He can threaten Mingzhen, but Xia''s mother can''t.


    On the other side, Chi Shuyan is on his way to Fengge in the evening. Unexpectedly, he was informed by Feng Ge that Yuan Yuan and a driver seemed to have an accident. They didn''t wake up at noon. He had to go there now.


    "Shuyan, would you like to come with me first?" Feng Yuanlin''s tone is interrogative.


    Chi Shuyan''s face changed slightly for Yuan Yuan''s unfortunate accident. At the same time, she was really interested and curious. Since Yuan Yuan could see her face and foresee the future, could she not avoid the disaster by herself?


    Moreover, according to her suspicions, she always felt that the death of Yan Liling and the things provoked by Yang Ji and others had something to do with yuan yuan, but now she has an accident, and she has some changes and doubts.


    Well, I''ll go and have a look at it later.


    She nodded: "yes, I''ll go with Feng brother, but before I go, I''ll have a look at Yang Ji."


    Feng Yuanlin thought of something, and immediately asked people to take Shuyan to Yangji.


    When Chi Shuyan went to the detention room to look at a group of people, the other people were in good condition, but Yang Ji was in a trance. No, when he saw Yang Ji, Chi Shuyan immediately narrowed his eyes and fixed his eyes on his forehead. The red line on his forehead became more and more bright and red.


    Chi Shu Yan was not sure when Yang Ji had an accident for a moment, but felt that the bright red line on his forehead was not clear inside and outside.


    Chi Shu Yan frowned. At this moment, Yang Ji and others also saw Chi Shu Yan. They were still quite enthusiastic about Chi Shu Yan. Yang Ji almost immediately got up and rushed to Chi Shu Yan. His face was quite excited and called out: "master Chi! Here you are


    Chi Shu Yan eased his face and gave Yang Ji a smile: "well, come and see you." After a meal, he said to other humanitarians: "take it easy. Everything will be OK. By the way, I have other things to do. If I look at you, I have to leave first!"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t plan to tell them about Yuan Yuan''s accident first, and let them go into chaos.


    As for whether the incident happened to Zha Liling and Yan Liyuan, there are still several things that need to be proved.


    Before leaving, she comforted Yang Ji in particular, and was relieved to see his face turn better.


    She and brother Feng went to the hospital in the same police car. She arrived at the hospital within half an hour. There were special nurses and doctors to take them to the ward of the patients.


    Compared with the driver''s uncle who was in a coma and was seriously injured, Yuan Yuan Yuan was very lucky. She had only a slight concussion, and the injury was not fatal, but only slight. She woke up in the evening.


    Before taking them into Yuan Yuan''s ward, the doctor told them, "although the patient is only slightly injured, she has been affected by a bit of fright. It is better to speak to her in a warm voice and be patient."


    Feng Yuanlin naturally agreed. After the doctors and nurses left, Feng Yuanlin asked Tang Yunming if he had gone to the scene to find out the cause of the accident?


    Tang Yunming immediately said that nothing abnormal was found, and the driver''s car was not abnormal. However, the reason why the car lost control and hit the tree seemed to be that the driver stepped on the accelerator when he stepped on the brake.


    Tang Yunming came to the scene to rescue the two people in a car accident. He thought about it for a moment and suddenly said, "by the way, the doctor said that the driver was seriously injured not only because of the accident, but also because he was frightened. I don''t know what kind of fright the injured should have suffered before his accident


    Feng Yuanlin frowns tightly after listening to Tang Yunming''s words and looks at Shu Yan. Chi Shu Yan has never been to the scene. He is not clear about the facts, so he can''t give his opinions.


    Feng Yuan Lin nodded: "yes, let''s go in and ask." Before pushing the door, Feng Yuanlin looked at Shu Yan again and asked, "Shu Yan, do you think the accident was caused by an accident or something they provoked? Or is it Yuan Yuan''s turn next? "


    Chi Shu Yan hesitated for a moment and said, "Fengge, why don''t we go to ask first, and then I''ll come back to you!"


    "Yes


    The three men went in together. Yuan yuan just woke up and looked pale. She seemed to be greatly frightened. It took a long time for her to calm down.


    Chi Shuyan could not help but fall on her forehead. On her forehead, she did not see any red line at all, let alone see any Yin in Yuan Yuan''s body. The accident was probably an accident, but she was quite puzzled about what the driver was frightened by before the accident?Chi Shu Yan''s eyes didn''t squint. If he didn''t look at Yuan Yuan, Feng Yuanlin pulled several chairs and asked Shuyan and Tang Yunming to sit down. He also sat in front of Yuan Yuan''s hospital bed and looked at each other a few times. Seeing that the other side''s face was pale, but he was still in good spirits, he began to ask, "Miss yuan, are you ok?"


    Yuan Yuan calmly replied, "I''m ok!"


    "I don''t know how miss yuan got into the accident?" Feng Yuanlin asked.


    Yuan yuan did not know what to think of. Her face was slightly stiff. Suddenly, she pulled Feng Yuanlin''s cuff and asked, "is the taxi driver driving for me ok? Is he OK? Has the rescue been successful? "


    Feng Yuanlin thought yuan yuan was worried about the taxi driver, nodding that he did not know the driver''s situation.


    Yuan yuan, with a look of pain and horror, said, "it''s all me. It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t have implicated him. It must be the thing that we met before trying to harm me. It has killed Liling, Lindong, Guobin, and now come to pester me! I may be the next to die! "


    The more he listened to the woman in front of him, the more dignified his face became. He looked up at the subtle expression of the woman in front of him. He did not find any trace of lying in front of him. If the woman was not telling the truth, or her mind was too deep and too deceiving, Feng Yuanlin subconsciously preferred the former.


    For example, this accident may not be an accident.


    "Miss yuan can''t predict what will happen to herself?" Feng Yuan Lin asked curiously.


    Compared with the other party''s inhumanity before, this time, Yuan Yuan was quite cooperative and said with a bitter smile: "close the Bureau, my affairs, Yang Ji, are they almost the same as what you explained. I can really predict, but I can only predict a few minutes before the accident. It doesn''t work at all. "


    Yuan Yuan said more bitterly: "Liling, Lin Dong, Guobin, which of them I would not give up their death, I thought I could save them, but in the end I could not save anyone!"


    "What happened before the accident?" Feng Yuanlin continued to ask.


    Yuan Yuan was about to say that she suddenly covered her head and cried out: "I can''t say, I can''t say, I don''t know. Don''t ask me. I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! "


    Yuan Yuan said that she also smashed a cup at the edge of the bed. Fortunately, the cup was made of steel and clattered on the ground, but it was not broken.


    Yuan Yuan suddenly went mad, which frightened Feng Yuanlin and Tang Yunming. Soon, the attending doctor and several nurses immediately pushed the door in. Seeing this, they had to give Yuan Yuan tranquilizer first.


    After Yuan Yuan was in a coma, I''m afraid she will wake up tomorrow. Feng Yuanlin can only regret to leave the hospital first.


    After several people got on the bus, Feng Yuanlin felt more and more regretful. He didn''t ask for anything. He was afraid that he would wake up again tomorrow. If he asked again, the woman would be stimulated again.


    Think of here, Feng Yuan Lin forehead blue tendons suddenly jump, he can''t help but ask Shu Yan: "Shu Yan, how do you look!"


    Chi Shu Yan said: "Feng Ge, I didn''t see any Yin Qi in Yuan Yuan''s woman. I think this accident is more like an accident."


    Feng Yuan Lin suddenly sat upright and immediately opened his eyes and asked, "Shu Yan, do you mean she just lied?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    Chi Shuyan''s expression is obvious, and Feng Yuanlin can understand it. But now he still has two questions in his mind. Since nothing happened, why did Yuan Yuan Yuan lie? Another point is what kind of frightening picture did the driver see before he was frightened?


    He felt that if these two points were made clear, the truth would almost come out.


    Feng Yuanlin immediately looked at Tang Yunming and asked if he had arranged for someone in the hospital.


    Tang Yunming nodded his head and said, "brother Xiao is in the hospital. As soon as the driver wakes up, he will inform you immediately."


    Feng Yuanlin was satisfied only when he nodded.


    Feng Yuanlin originally planned to let Tang Yunming drive back to the police station. Seeing that it was almost evening, he simply prepared to invite Shuyan to dinner. However, he had just opened his mouth when Shuyan''s cell phone ring suddenly rang.


    Chi Shu Yan looks sorry for Feng''s brother, and then takes out her mobile phone to answer the phone. Before answering the phone, she habitually scans the screen of her mobile phone. When she sees that Qi Zhenbai is calling her, Chi Shu Yan is smiling. Feng Yuanlin can''t understand this smile.


    Nine times out of ten, this phone call was made by Zhenbai. He thought that he could hardly hold on to his dog food recently. Although they were just married, they had been in love for half a year. How could they still be so sticky?


    Feng Yuanlin couldn''t see. When Shuyan finished the phone call, he knew that he and Shuyan couldn''t eat this meal tonight.


    Sure enough!


    When Shuyan hung up, she said to him with a smile on her face: "brother Feng, my husband will pick me up in a moment. Tonight we are going to go back to the old house for dinner. We won''t eat with you. Next time I''ll treat you to eat!"


    Feng Yuanlin was once again choked by Shuyan''s "my husband." he secretly asked whether he, a single dog, had to think about his own life-long events. How could he say that he should find a girlfriend first?


    Otherwise, he felt that he would have to be torn by the couple''s dog food.


    Feng Yuanlin looked disgusted and quickly waved his hand: "get out of the car!" After a meal, he said, "Shu Yan, you said that you asked me to have a meal. This time, I really remember that, waiting for your next treat!"


    Chi Shu Yan said with a smile: "it must be!"


    After getting out of the car door, Chi Shu Yan and Feng elder brother said hello again, and Feng Yuan Lin left.


    Before long, a car familiar with the car stopped in front of her, the window rolled down, Chi Shu Yan first saw a man familiar with the cold profile.


    "Get in the car!"


    Chi Shu Yan saw this man, the heart first softened a minute, immediately opened the door to get on the passenger seat: "how so fast?"


    Just when the man called, she thought she had to wait for more than ten minutes or half an hour. She didn''t expect that the man came so fast!


    "Well!"


    "Grandfather asked you to pick me up?" After a meal, he thought of the relationship between Qi Fu and the man beside him, and suddenly said, "by the way, we''ll really go back to the old house for dinner later?"


    Qi Zhenbai''s face did not change: "well, since we have obtained the certificate, of course we have to go back to the old house!"


    After a pause, the man pondered for a moment and suddenly thought of his father-in-law. According to his father-in-law''s temper and his concern for his daughter-in-law, his daughter-in-law suddenly got the certificate with him so quickly, and his father-in-law was not angry.


    Qi Zhenbai was ready to bear the anger of his father-in-law when he got the certificate with his daughter-in-law. Just don''t say he was angry. His father-in-law didn''t give him a phone call these days, which surprised Qi Zhenbai at the moment.


    Thinking of his grandfather''s saying that his daughter-in-law was so young that she married him in such a hurry, she took the initiative to change her age. She also said that it was natural for her father-in-law to lose her temper in the future.


    You can get the certificate at will, but you have to choose a good day to get married.


    Qi Zhenbai''s mind turned, and finally he couldn''t help saying, "did dad call you?"


    Chi Shuyan listened to the man beside him and naturally called "Dad". At first, she thought he was referring to Qifu. Soon she realized that the man should be calling her father. Chi Shuyan looked at the natural and calm face of the man beside him, and pulled the safety belt. Before she tied it, a pair of slender and beautiful fingers were tied to her.


    Chi Shu Yan took time to reply: "my father hasn''t answered my phone yet. Maybe something will happen. In a day or two, maybe he will call me back immediately."


    Qi Zhenbai thinks that is the same truth. Otherwise, with his father-in-law''s temper, knowing that his daughter-in-law has already obtained the certificate with him, he immediately asks for leave and rushes to Kyoto.


    Qi Zhenbai''s thin lips lifted up and continued: "Dad will call you in a few days. Don''t forget to inform me, or let me talk to Dad directly!"


    Chi Shuyan thinks of all kinds of reactions after the man entered the district when his father found out that it was her boyfriend. Now they have got the certificate. Chi Shuyan is very guilty, and sometimes he can''t imagine his father knowing about it.


    But her father couldn''t divorce her when she cooked cooked rice?


    Chi Shuyan is still a little sorry for her father, but compared with her father, she is more than the man beside her. Before this man has suffered so much, she has no idea.


    Now she occasionally wanted to ask the man what was going on, and she was afraid to stab the heart scar of the man beside her.However, seeing how he looked at him, he did not look like a short-lived and seriously ill man. She also gave the man a pulse every morning and night. Chi Shuyan was still relieved.


    So far, the man''s health is still nothing.


    When Qi Zhenbai drove, he saw his daughter-in-law looking at him from time to time. His thin lips could not help but arouse him. He thought that his daughter-in-law was still worried about his father-in-law. He immediately said, "if Dad calls you, you can transfer it to me."


    "Good!"


    Half an hour later, the couple stopped in the garage of the old house, because Qi Zhenbai did not say when they would arrive, but there was no one waiting at the door of the old house.


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart is relieved, compared to let everyone wait for her, she is still used to go into the house alone.


    She heard Qi Hao''s voice from a distance. She didn''t know what he was playing.


    As soon as they got to the main courtyard of the old house, Qi Hao saw her first. Her face was filled with enthusiasm: "sister-in-law, you and brother are here at last!"


    Qi Hao called out to be perfect, and then immediately rushed to the door of the house, shouting in a loud voice: "Grandpa, Dad, mom, my brother and sister-in-law are coming! Get out of here


    Chi Shu Yan is a pain in the head when Qi Hao''s voice cries out. He hears that the boy lets the Qi family come out. How can she let other elders meet her.


    She can''t care to say hello to Qi Hao, so she goes into the living room with Qi Zhenbai.


    Qi Zhenbai''s complexion remains unchanged and his pace is not slow.


    Just after they entered the door, Qi''s mother and the second aunt of Qi''s family helped the old man to go out. When they saw that the couple really came back, the old man Qi laughed happily, and his teeth were all exposed: "good, good It''s good that Zhenbo''s daughter-in-law is here. Zhenbo, you should take your daughter-in-law to sit by and have dinner in a moment! "


    Qi''s father-in-law continued to be happy as he finished. In the past, although the two children had a good relationship, they had less relationship. Now they really know that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law has become Qi''s family. He is really happy to see how the child likes Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law. He also takes out a red envelope and gives it a thick one.


    This red envelope late special Yan looked at a side of the man, heard him let her pick up, she took over the gratitude way: "thank you, grandfather!"


    "Good girl! Good girl! I''ll have a good time with Zhenbai in the future Mr. Qi is happy.


    Qi''s second and third aunt''s faces are also very warm. Although Qi''s mother''s face is somewhat complicated, Chi Shuyan feels that Qi''s mother has not changed her. She just looks at the man beside her and seems to have a layer of estrangement between them.


    Three people respectively gave Shu Yan a red envelope, in which Qi''s mother''s red envelope was the most drum, Chi Shu Yan took over one by one.


    Qi''s second aunt quickly joked: "Zhenbai, listen to Dad''s words, take your daughter-in-law to sit next to you, and then you can have dinner. Tonight, you two only get the certificate and don''t have a wedding ceremony. You can be considered as a new couple. Don''t help. Just sit down for me."


    Mr. Qi immediately said, "it''s this reason, it''s this reason!"


    Although the two children get the certificate simply, there is no engagement in any form. Even the old man has not seen his parents in person, Mr. Qi is really a little guilty of Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law. The engagement scenes of people with a little bit of information are very big and grand. On the contrary, the two children really go to get the certificate after they say a few words with him.


    Mr. Qi was surprised and regretful about this. It was too simple to get the certificate. In the future, the two children''s weddings had to be held in a grand way. The old man made up his mind that he would start to choose a good day tonight.


    Then, it''s better for Zhenbo''s daughter-in-law to strive for a baby as soon as possible. Both boys and girls are successful. Thinking of this, Mr. Qi''s smile grows stronger and stronger, and he has the heart to compensate the child. He immediately says, "daughter, go upstairs with your grandfather first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    Chi Shuyan went upstairs with the old man, and then immediately went downstairs. Most of the other Qi family members knew that the old man had stuffed something for Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law,


    but the Qi family was not so shallow-minded. He decided to give everything to the old man himself, and only the third aunt of the Qi family murmured a few words in his heart. As for the second aunt of the Qi family, he was against Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law My son''s good, she must have no opinion.


    The dinner in Qi''s home was quite happy, but on the way back, Qifu made the atmosphere awkward.


    Fortunately, there are two and three uncles of Qi''s family. Even if Qi''s father has some opinions about his son, he still doesn''t dare to get angry in front of him, so the meal is quite smooth.


    The couple didn''t stay in Qi''s house for a long time. Qi Zhenbai first found an excuse to leave the old house. Mr. Qi was not happy to say, "this house is so big, why can''t you and your husband live in it?"


    When he said this, the old man''s eyes swept over his father. Qi''s face and fire did not dare to send out. He looked like a good son. Listen to the old man continued: "what''s more, what''s written in the name of this old house is my old man''s name. Do you dare to drive away my grandson and daughter-in-law?"


    Qi''s father-in-law''s face was embarrassed and stiff. Chi Shuyan secretly looked at the father-in-law''s face and thought that if it wasn''t for the father-in-law''s face, she would be angry, but the father-in-law would follow Qi''s father-in-law''s words. Qi''s father-in-law didn''t dare to give him any face color, so he could only hold his breath.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t understand the contradiction between Qi Fu and Qi Zhenbai, but compared with Qi Fu, she naturally stands on the side of Qi Zhenbai.


    Qi Zhenbai did not change his face to his father, but insisted on leaving the old house. He did not know how to change his mind and sighed: "it''s OK for two couples to live outside occasionally. Don''t forget to go home from time to time."


    Qi Zhenbai nodded: "yes, grandfather!"


    After looking at the two children''s backs, Mr. Qi sighed. Qi''s mother couldn''t help but wipe her tears and complained to his father: "my son and daughter-in-law are gone now. You are satisfied!"


    This time, Qi Mu didn''t even care about the old man. After complaining, she turned around and went back to her room.


    Qi''s father was so angry that his face turned red. He couldn''t help but say to the old man: "Dad, the unfilial son was even the fourth..."


    Without waiting for Qi Fu to finish, the old man first interrupted Qi Fu''s words, especially when he mentioned Lao Si again: "shut up, don''t speak if you can''t speak. Besides, the death of the fourth is the fault of Zhenbai alone? "


    The father of Qi was speechless.


    Old four of course is also the pain in the old man''s heart, but his death has always been his own sin, what can the old man say? Not to mention whether the fourth or Zhenbai, one is his son, the other is his grandson, the palm of his hand is flesh.


    Since the palm and the back of the hand are all flesh, he only sees who is right and wrong!


    He is also more and more want to understand that it was the fourth elder who wanted to die by himself, and it was not Zhenbai who deliberately targeted him. It was no wonder that Zhenbai had an accident with him.


    As for Qi father, Qi''s father also understood his soft character. He didn''t really care about his son. At the beginning, Qi''s father was angry when he learned that the old four had hurt Zhenbai. He wanted to kick him a few feet or even fight with him.


    But now it''s not Zhenbai, it''s the fourth. Qi''s father, Ergen and ziruan, makes mistakes again. Thinking that the fourth is his brother, he forgets that Zhenbai is his own son.


    Speaking of it, the eldest brother is really not devoted to Zhenbai''s son. From childhood to adulthood, he ignores the son and treats him according to his own feelings. When he thinks of being kind to this son, he occasionally treats him better. He usually ignores this son most of the time.


    Did he really think that Zhenbai would always lead him?


    The estrangement between the father and the son is long overdue.


    The boss will regret it sooner or later!


    Before the eldest brother regrets, the old man ponders for a moment and directly calls Qi Fu to follow him upstairs into the study.


    Other people looked at each other and saw Qifu xianbaba following the old man. Qi Hao was most gloating. Looking at his uncle''s appearance of cheating, he was eager to take a picture and send a picture to his brother to make him happy!


    In the car, Chi Shuyan was sitting in the co driver''s seat. Since they left the old house, she had been paying attention to the man''s face from time to time. Seeing that his face did not change, she still breathed a sigh in her heart. The man was so emotional that sometimes she could not see what the man was thinking.


    After a long drive, Qi Zhenbai glanced at the light voice and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Chi Shuyan was a little guilty, even more so under the oppressive eyes of the man. She was not easy to ask about his relationship with Qifu, so she took out a box from her pocket and looked at it carefully. It was a small box of sandalwood.


    The appearance is a little old, you can see some years old. This thing was given by the old man just now. Chi Shuyan didn''t see what the old man gave her just now. Now he couldn''t help saying, "this is just given by my grandfather. Do you want to have a look?"


    Qi Zhenbai was raised by the old man when he was young. He knew everything he had in his collection. When he saw his daughter-in-law take out a sandalwood box, his pupils narrowed slightly and his surprise flashed by. He soon calmed down and said, "open up and have a look by yourself."Chi Shu Yan thought that the man beside her was as curious as she was. Now she couldn''t help opening it and saw a key in the box inside?


    A key?


    At this time, the man beside him said in a low voice: "the old man has a box of antiques which has been kept in the bank. With this key, you can go to the bank and take it out!"


    What Qi Zhenbai didn''t say is that this box of antiques is the most valuable in his family. It''s not only valuable antique jewelry, but also famous paintings and unique copies. The old man attaches great importance to and cares about this box of antiques. He didn''t expect that one day the old man would give all the things to his daughter-in-law!


    Men''s calm eyes gradually produce a few waves, quite moving.


    Because it was late at night, there was no light inside, and Chi Shuyan didn''t pay attention to the man''s face. Instead, she was shocked after hearing him. The man beside her said nothing but "antique". According to her understanding of this man and Qi family, this antique is absolutely valuable.


    When she took a breath in her heart, the man beside her took out something from his pocket again and threw it into her hand: "then


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick to catch things. The inside is dark. Chi Shuyan only touches things by touch. The more he touches, the more he feels that this thing is the shape of a ring.


    Wait?


    The man finally remembered to buy two wedding rings?


    Right?


    It''s ugly. It seems that the ring has some rough patterns.


    Chi Shuyan was curious once in his heart. He didn''t want to let the man know. He had to take the ring and put it in his pocket first. Then he went home to have a look.


    It wasn''t long before I got into the garage.


    Two husband and wife return to the villa, this time in the living room rarely meet Li Yuchu and two little guys.


    Li Yuchu should have known that Qi Zhenbai lived here, but his face was calm and respectful. On the contrary, it was Han Yu and Li Yu, especially Li Yu, who was somewhat stimulated.


    Immediately blurted out: "Why are you here?" After that, he was not happy and wanted to ask Chi Shu Yan Zhi a few words. First, he was covered by Li Yuchu, and he wanted to go back to the room.


    Chi Shu Yan was happy with the little guy who was stimulated. He immediately said to Li Yuchu, "don''t cover his mouth and let him talk."


    While talking and gloating at the man beside him, he quickly found an excuse to take a bath and leave the man in the living room, which is called "contact with feelings".


    The man''s face has been very calm, as if he didn''t see the schadenfreude on his daughter-in-law''s face. He took the initiative to hold two children. Unfortunately, the two children seemed to be more afraid of him than before and rejected him very much.


    Li Yu first yelled, "Li Yuchu, I''m going to sleep. I''m going to sleep! Go back to your room! Come on, go back to your room


    Han Yu, as a little schoolboy of the ninth prince, was always with him, but his body was always trembling. He always felt that the man who was coming towards them was too dangerous and too terrible. He was like a giant beast and a terrible demon king. He and the ninth Prince did not like the breath of the man in front of him.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know what Li Yu and Han Yu felt. She went upstairs and looked at Qi Zhenbai, a man in the living room who interacted with the two children with a smile on his face. The man sitting in the sitting room seemed to feel something and suddenly raised his head. They looked at each other, and the man''s eyes were deep and dark.


    Chi Shu Yan had no choice but to quickly move his eyes and go back to the room to take a bath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    Chi Shu Yan came out after taking a bath. The man did not know when he had gone upstairs and was sitting on the sofa with a magazine.


    Compared with last night, Chi Shu Yan didn''t have the embarrassment and nervousness before tonight. She naturally called the man on the sofa to take a bath.


    See a man get up, Chi Shuyan thought that the other side would go into the bath, she sat on the edge of the bed to take a hair dryer ready to blow her hair, the hair dryer was just taken out and plugged in the electricity, the man had taken the hair dryer, sat behind her to blow her hair.


    Chi Shu Yan


    In particular, the man''s movements are skilled and gentle. She can''t help but remind her of the time when the two people''s feelings were good. Chi Shu Yan''s eyebrows suddenly became gentle. She couldn''t help teasing and asking, "why did you go upstairs so quickly?"


    Not having fun with the two kids?


    She still can''t think of the picture of this man playing with a man, mainly because the man''s face is very serious at any time.


    "Well, the two children didn''t want to stay with me more, so I went upstairs!" Qi Zhenbai''s expression is somewhat helpless. In fact, he has a lot of expectations for the children after he and his daughter-in-law, but he really does not know how to get along with the children?


    In the old house, several young people didn''t like to come to him. Occasionally, they were afraid to gather together in front of him. I didn''t know that he would eat people!


    Qi Zhenbai''s psychological age is far beyond that of his peers. When he was young, he couldn''t get together with his younger generation, and now he is.


    According to Qi Hao, he just sat and didn''t speak. He was like a heavy and oppressive mountain. We didn''t dare to breathe more.


    Although this is a little exaggerated, it also shows that Qi Zhenbai''s dignity and personality in his old house are really not liked by the younger generation.


    After that, the man almost took a shower, but he didn''t want to take a shower.


    Qi Zhenbai touched his daughter-in-law''s smooth and dry hair. Then he pulled out the hair dryer and put it in the drawer to take a bath.


    Taking the man to the bathroom, Chi Shuyan quickly took out the things that Qi Zhenbo had thrown in his pocket just now, like a ring.


    At first, she preferred that it was a ring bought by a man. But when she took it out, she saw a ring with glittering gold and a big gem.


    The gold color of the local tyrant came into view, and she was speechless.


    She thought that with Qi Zhenbai''s taste, how could this man not buy such an ugly ring from a local tyrant?


    Chi Shu Yan always thinks that the ring given to her by the man just now is somewhat abnormal. After a careful look at it, he finds out the trick. It turns out that the ring is not a common ring at all, but a ring for storing things.


    This storage ring has a large space, about 200 square meters, about the size of a football field.


    After seeing the Qiankun ring, she could still look at it calmly until she swept the things hidden in the ring space.


    Chi Shu Yan is shocked and stares.


    The main reason is that the things in the storage ring are too local.


    There are not only a variety of rare herbs with thousands of years in it, but also a lot of excellent jade. What makes Chi Shuyan incredible is that there is a large piece of high-quality spirit stone in it. Each piece of Lingqi is called a strong spirit.


    In addition to jade mines, there are many jade beads. You should know that in the era of cultivation, spirit stones and jade beads are excellent cultivation items, especially jade beads, which are even more precious than the best spirit stones.


    As for the spirit stone, there are some of the ancient Wuda family, but there are few of the best. Generally, the best spirit stones are also good goods at the bottom of the box, which can''t be touched by outsiders.


    Chi Shuyan was shocked. In addition to these herbs, spirit stones and jade beads, she also found a lot of gold in the storage ring, which was put in boxes.


    Chi Shu Yan counted several dozens of boxes of gold. She could only guess that the original owner of the storage ring should be a gold controller, which made her speechless.


    In addition to gold, some jewelry and some blood elixirs, she also found that there were a lot of skills practiced by evil cultivation alone, either making puppets or sacrificing with blood. Among them, she found that most of the skills collected by her opponent were bloody and insidious, and she tried to break through the cultivation as quickly as possible, which was extremely cruel and insidious.


    In addition, she also found that this evil cultivation had great experience in taking possession of her house. In one of her notes, it was written that his apprentice Zhuang yanru had found him a very rare body blessed by heaven.


    It''s a pity that he''s so blessed that he has to think long-term.


    Seeing this, Chi Shu Yan didn''t know what to think of. His face suddenly changed and became gloomy, especially the name Zhuang yanru was too old.


    If Qin Qing didn''t often pick on her in the name of this woman, she would not have remembered Zhuang yanru''s name so clearly.


    Chi Shuyan''s face became more and more ugly. There was a strange and terrible idea in her head, especially when she turned to Dashan Village. She also mentioned that the fourth elder of Qi family was used by them and all kinds of things about plotting Qi Zhenbai. Chi Shuyan''s face was even more iron and white.


    If the whole thing in Dashan Village was a trap for Qi Zhenbai, she couldn''t think much about it, let alone that the man had been missing for half a month and had gone to Longhu Mountain.Nine times out of ten, the fourth brother of the Qi family and the evil Xiu and the woman Zhuang yanru secretly succeed. No, it should be the evil cultivation that makes the man seriously injured.


    At the moment, when she thought that Youxie Xiu tried to seize Qi Zhenbai''s house, he almost died. She was in a very bad mood, especially afraid and regretful.


    When she thought of the abnormality of the man''s body, she did not dare to breathe. The more she thought, the more afraid she was, the more anxious she thought. When she was in a state of confusion, the man came out with a bath towel. Seeing her sitting on the sofa in a daze, she was quite puzzled. Qi Zhenbai''s eyebrow relaxed a little, and her thin lips curled up an arc. She was in a good mood and said, "this ring should be A storage ring. There should be a lot of things you need. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    Chi Shu Yan was staring at the man who was staring at her gently and blurted out: "don''t you want it?"


    "This storage ring is just an ordinary ring for me. I can''t touch the contents inside. It''s better to give it to you. There should be many good things in it!" Qi Zhenbai light way, on the surface of the storage ring also did not care, did not put in the eye.


    Chi Shu Yan held the ring tightly in his hand and couldn''t help being a little white: "this ring Where did you come from? "


    Against the light, Qi Zhenbai couldn''t see his daughter-in-law''s expression, but he didn''t think much about it. His thin lips pursed quietly and said, "good luck. I''ll pick up the leak occasionally."


    If he didn''t see the notes of evil cultivation, Chi Shuyan might believe it. But at this time, listening to the tall and serious man in front of him calmly narrated the words, his tone seemed to be like a common meal, and he didn''t intend to reveal the danger and matters of taking over the house. Chi Shuyan felt a great bitterness and pain on the tip of his nose, and his lips trembled. He was stunned and could not spit out a word Out.


    After a meal, the man added in a tentative tone: "do you like it? I like it for you! "


    Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes on the man''s cautious eyes, chest a great shock and movement, for the first time in his life, knew that the man was good to her, but did not know that this man was so good to her.


    She was cruel at the beginning, but she still wanted to go on the same road with this man!


    She also did not know how suddenly, in front of the man''s face, tears suddenly with do not want money Hua la la a drop.


    Chi Shu Yan was born all his life, and almost never cried in front of others to show weakness and weakness.


    As soon as the eyeball fell, Chi Shuyan was not only shocked, but also Qi Zhenbai''s face suddenly changed. He strode to the edge of the bed, and he was very familiar with his movements and sat on his lap.


    The man was in a hurry to wipe her tears, but Chi Shu Yan''s tears fell more and her eyes were red. Qi Zhenbai was at a loss. Some of them were in a hurry to cajole people.


    It''s a pity that he''s the most stupid person. He doesn''t know how to deceive people. Qi Zhenbai is more anxious. His serious face softens. He wipes his tears and stammers: "how Is it? What''s wrong with me, daughter-in-law, you can directly mention it, I''ll change it! "


    If Qi Hao was on the side, he would be shocked by his cousin''s confusion and recognition. His chin fell to the ground and his face was suspicious of life.


    Thanks to no one else at this time.


    But the man didn''t coax, but it was better for the man to coax Chi Shu Yan''s golden beans to fall more severely. At the end of her crying, she felt a little embarrassed. The main reason was that she was too old for the 19-20-year-old girl in her previous life.


    She did not expect that one day she would cry like this in front of a man. She was very ashamed and embarrassed. She simply buried her face in the man''s generous chest, forced down the vibration in her heart, pretended to be calm and said that she was OK.


    Qi Zhenbai couldn''t see his daughter-in-law''s face. However, he didn''t hear the cry. He felt a little calm and patted the back gently with his arms.


    At this time, the two people in the past just before and good strangers no longer see, it is really like two people just live together before sticky time, the relationship is also rapidly warming up.


    No one spoke for a moment, and they kept holding posture all the time.


    Or five minutes later, Chi Shuyan felt the man''s wet hair, which came down from the man''s leg, and then naturally cooked out the hair dryer, and took the initiative to blow the man''s hair.


    At first, the man''s body was a little stiff. With her movements, the body gradually softened, and the cold expression was even more inconceivable. Occasionally, he secretly looked at her face and saw that she did not drop the golden beans again. The man spit out a mouthful of sullen anger in his heart.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t see the small eyes of the man in front of her. She was very gentle and careful. The man''s hair was short, hard and black. She had heard many old people say that men with thick black and hard hair were generally cold faced and soft hearted.


    Chi Shu Yan thinks in his heart, isn''t it?


    She has been with this man these days, asking herself that she is not as good to him as he is to her. This man still takes out his heart and lungs for her. Chi Shuyan thinks that if she doesn''t cherish such a man in the future, she will be really struck by thunder.


    Not long after, the man''s hair was blown dry, Chi Shuyan pulled out the plug and put the hair dryer in the drawer. Just after putting it, he pulled his wrist.


    Chi Shu Yan sits on the man''s leg again.


    "Why did you cry just now?" he asked carefully


    Just now, when she lost her golden beans, she was very ashamed and embarrassed. If there was a hole on the ground, she would like to drill into it. This is the reflection of Chi Shuyan''s heart at this time.


    However, she didn''t intend to get rid of the cause of her crying with the man in front of her. She only planned to go to the old house to ask the old man about the matter.


    Chi Shu Yan casually found an excuse. Seeing the man only staring at her, he couldn''t see whether the other party believed or not. Chi Shu Yan simply played coquettish on the man''s shoulder, rarely coquetry: "husband, I''m sleepy!"


    As soon as the word "husband" was dropped, Qi Zhenbai''s hands shook and his heart shrank. His cold eyebrows and eyes were beautiful and soft. He did not say anything. He picked up people and waded into bed together.


    From the beginning to the end, the man holding Chi Shu Yan''s hands on the waist has not been let go, two people are good to stick together into an inseparable fit person.Not long after, the man turned off the light, Chi Shu Yan felt a little relieved. Just about to close his eyes to sleep, he heard a man''s voice full of magnetism and tenderness: "shout again?"


    Chi Shu Yan and other reactions did not refuse each other, after half a ring, she hesitated and finally squeezed out a sentence: "husband!"


    The tone is still a bit coquettish.


    Hearing this, Qi Zhenbai''s heart pounded violently. At this time, the woman in his arms whispered and gently called out those two words, which almost killed him.


    See the man did not move motionless with the sculpture, Chi Shu Yan thought the other side did not hear, temptation and called out: "husband?"


    Anyway, she can''t refuse this man tonight.


    As for Qi Zhenbai, he was confused by the woman in her arms at this time. She called the word "husband" several times in a row. He was in a state of mind and completely killed him.


    The next second, he couldn''t help turning over and suddenly pressing on the person to gasp heavily,


    in the dark, he couldn''t see the face of the woman under him, so he simply drew it carefully with his big hand, and after that, he coaxed again: "one more shout? Well? "


    "Husband!"


    Qi Zhenbai heard Qi and blood churning, the blue veins on his forehead protruded one by one, and his right fist suddenly fell on the surface of the bed, which made a hole in the shock of the big bed. Chi Shuyan was startled. The next second he was severely blocked by the man''s low head, and his lips and tongue went straight in.


    In fact, Qi Zhenbai didn''t plan to have another fight tonight. Besides, he likes the woman in his arms for a long time. Sometimes he has desires, but he pays more attention to his daughter-in-law''s body.


    No matter how much he could bear this time, he couldn''t help it, and he didn''t intend to.


    For a time, the bedroom is full of men and women intertwined ambiguous sound, the big bed creaked all night.


    When Chi Shuyan wakes up again the next day, she is still the only one on the big bed. The man''s position beside the bed has long been empty, and the temperature is cold and cold without a trace of temperature.


    Chi Shu Yan felt a little lost, reaching for his mobile phone and touching the note left by the man again. It said that he had gone to Qi''s family and told him to have a good rest.


    Chi Shu Yan was just about to put the note on the table. Her eyes were fixed on her middle finger. She was wearing a silver ring on her middle finger. The ring was simple but beautiful, which was very in line with a man''s aesthetic taste.


    Chi Shuyan was surprised, happy and sweet for a moment. He looked left and right at the middle finger. Leng Shengsheng looked at it for five minutes. Then he looked away from his eyes. Then he immediately got up and got out of bed for breakfast.


    After one experience, although Chi Shu Yan''s body is still very sore, but the spirit is very good, that is, the traces on his body look some frightening.


    In fact, last night, the man was even more frightening than the night before last. As long as she called out those two words, the man would fight chicken blood like taking medicine. She also fainted several times in the middle of the way, and she didn''t feel when she stopped at last.


    Thanks to her good health all the time, with the improvement of her cultivation, her health is even better, which can barely satisfy a certain man.


    What''s more, they are more friendly. Now it''s a little more happy. Maybe some man will be indifferent to this matter in the future. When he thinks about it, Chi Shuyan feels a little relieved.


    Otherwise, with the strength and frequency of this man''s tossing, she would be worried that she could not bear it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    Chi Shuyan didn''t go to Feng elder brother''s side for breakfast today, but went to Wang''s directing group.


    In the past few days, the filming progress of the Wang director''s crew is still very good. Although the incident in the next room affected them at first, but later, with the assurance of the little master, Wang and Ruan Shenglin were no longer worried. A lot of people forgot what happened in the next room, the more successful the filming was, the faster the progress was.


    Once again, she came to the director Wang''s group. As soon as she arrived, she saw that director Wang and several leading actors were working hard on the film, including Ruan Shenglin and sister song.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to disturb director Wang and several leading actors. He simply found Yang Kun and Yan Zhengming and asked one of them to take her to the next studio.


    The two men were very happy to help with the matter and argued to take her.


    In the end, someone called Yang Kun, and Chi Shu Yan took her to the next studio by Yan Zhengming.


    Yan Zhengming had to take her to the director Wang at the beginning, but Chi Shu Yan said he didn''t want to disturb them. Yan Zhengming immediately understood what she meant. In the end, no one bothered to take her to the next room crew.


    Yan Zhengming seems very curious about her going to the next room crew.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t reveal too much, only revealed some things he wanted to ask. Yan Zhengming immediately gave advice: "little master, I suggest you ask the personal assistant of Miss Yan before. She knows something better than others."


    Chi Shuyan thinks about it, but Yan Liling is dead now, but she doesn''t know whether her personal assistant is still in the production team. Yan Zhengming is a smart man. He doesn''t need to think about it. He immediately says, "master, if you trust me, I''ll leave it to me. I''ll ask the crew next door for you. As for the personal assistant, nine out of ten are still there £¡¡±


    The irregular crew next door is usually short of staff, and everyone is not a big name. Sometimes assistants often help each other. Occasionally, the assistant who finishes shooting first has to take care of other actors who have not finished shooting. This situation is very normal.


    Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she brought Yan Zhengming, the agent, together. Otherwise, she could only find someone blind. The main reason is that she is a strange face in the circle. Yan Zhengming''s status as a gold medal agent is much better than her.


    Sure enough!


    The two entered the next group, which was still shooting. Apparently, the director didn''t intend to cancel the play because of the death of one of the leading actors.


    Facts have proved that Yan Zhengming, the gold medal agent, still has a very high position in the entertainment industry. As soon as others arrived, the director and all the actors of the drama team almost surrounded him.


    The director and the staff are OK. Other actors, male and female, are eager to hang out in front of Yan Zhengming, hoping that he can watch them sign.


    Once signed, the future is a joke.


    Chi Shu Yan also sighed about the market situation in the circle. As someone helped to call Yan Liling''s personal assistant, Yan Zhengming couldn''t help but secretly asked in Chi Shuyan''s ear: "little master, I have a group of good young people ready to sign recently. When can you have a look for me?"


    Today, Yan Zhengming helped her a lot, so she agreed immediately. She happened to see a very old middle-aged man sitting not far away. He was almost 40 years old and dressed in a bit shabby clothes. Nine times out of ten, he was a popular actor with little fame. Compared with other people, he was eager to surround himself in front of Yan Zhengming.


    Not far away, the middle-aged man is just curious from time to time. Baba looks over and immediately takes back his sight. It is estimated that the good things can''t be turned on him.


    Chi Shu Yan immediately pointed to it and said to Yan Zhengming, "that you can sign it!"


    Yan Zhengming immediately followed the little master''s line of sight and quickly looked at the past. When he saw people, his eyes almost popped out of his eyes. He dared not set up a channel: "no No, little master, are you wrong? This man is so old Big! "


    In their profession, they only value two things: age and appearance. When they get older, they are immediately brushed off.


    Little master at this time refers to the people are estimated to be in their 40s, can they be red?


    Little master, is that right?


    What''s more, even if it''s really popular, how many years can it be popular at this age?


    Besides, the appearance of this man also drowned the public. Yan Zhengming was really incredible.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t say much, but said: "this man''s fortune is in this year. He has a great fortune in this year. He has a lot of money, fame and fortune. After this time, you want to sign him again." after a meal, Chi Shuyan suddenly stops talking and considers a few words to change his words: "no, after half a year, it''s hard for you to climb up to him!"


    As soon as the second half of the sentence was finished, Yan Zhengming was stunned and shocked. If someone else said that, Yan Zhengming would not believe it. But at this time, it came out of the mouth of the young master.


    Yan Zhengming''s eyes were fixed on a man in his forties with a shaggy beard not far away. How could he not catch up with such a man after a year or two? No, half a year later!


    In his mind, Yan Zhengming made a quick decision. He made up his mind that he must sign the "genius" in the mouth of the little master immediately. The longer the term, the better.


    Chi Shu Yan seemed to see Yan Zhengming''s mind, patted him on the shoulder and said, "be kind, good people will pay off!"Yan Zhengming suddenly looked guilty and changed his mind.


    At this time, someone brought Yan Liling''s former personal assistant. The assistant obviously knew Yan Zhengming and said respectfully: "brother Yan, she is Miss Yan''s former assistant!"


    Yan Zhengming immediately recalled himself and introduced him to Chi Shu Yan. However, as he introduced him, his eyes were still fixed on the "genius" referred to by the little master just now, for fear that someone might suddenly leave or be signed.


    Before the master pointed out, Yan Zhengming didn''t see that the middle-aged man had the potential of "genius". Now, according to the master''s words, Yan Zhengming naturally believed that man was a "genius treasure", not to mention the master''s short words, which showed the potential of the other side.


    Yan Zhengming was afraid of being eaten by a tiger.


    Chi Shu Yan saw his mind and said, "you were busy in the past. I''ll deal with it myself!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    When Yan Zhengming left, it was estimated that she had just seen Yan Zhengming''s attitude towards her. The visitors and Yan Liling''s former assistants had a very good attitude towards her. Chi Shuyan first sent the others away, leaving only Yan Liling''s former assistant, and then found a corner where there was no one to sit down with.


    According to the introduction just now, Chi Shuyan also knows that the assistant in front of her is named Hu Yun. Everyone in the crew always calls her Xiao Hu.


    Chi Shuyan looked at people first. She was about 19 or 20 years old. She was pretty, with freckles on her face. She was nervous and timid.


    Chi Shu Yan first demonstrated kindness, and when the little girl relaxed, she went straight to the theme: "Miss Hu, you were Miss Yan''s assistant before?"


    As soon as Hu Yun heard the words "Miss Yan", he felt a little tense and nervous, then nodded: "yes!" "I know you!" she added


    Chi Shu Yan was a little surprised and listened to the other girl''s way: "when you came to the drama group, you gave sister Liling a fu. Sister Liling took it. "


    "You have a good relationship with Miss Yan?" Chi Shu Yan asked tentatively.


    Hu Yun seemed very excited and uncomfortable when she heard this. She hesitated for a moment and then said, "well, sister Liling has a very good temper and is very kind to me. I have been her assistant for several months, but I have never lost my temper with me!"


    Hu Yun always thinks that sister Liling is a good person with good temper, good appearance, and the same appearance. Unlike other people, she looks like she doesn''t know how good she looks to you. She turns her face and doesn''t recognize people.


    When she was an assistant with sister Liling before, several little sisters around her envied her, but it was a pity that her life was too short.


    Hu Yun thought of this, her heart was heavy and uncomfortable.


    From the accident of sister Liling, Hu Yun was also very hit. She didn''t understand why good people didn''t live long?


    Chi Shuyan is not surprised by Hu Yun''s evaluation of Yan Liling. Before, she had only one meeting with Yan Liling, but she did see that people were really good, otherwise she would not take the initiative to give each other a life saving talisman.


    It''s a pity that some things are doomed. The king of hell wants you to die at the third watch, and won''t leave you until the fifth.


    It''s a pity that Chi Shu Yan has no way to replace Yan Liling.


    Chi Shu Yan continued to ask, "before Miss Yan''s accident, did you notice anything unusual about her?"


    Hu Yunxin felt what questions the other party would ask. When she heard the other party''s words, she did not rush to answer, but asked, "are you really a master?"


    Chi Shu Yan nods and does not deny.


    Hu Yun''s face seemed a little excited and continued to ask, "do you want to find out the cause of her death?"


    Chi Shu Yan continued to nod.


    Seeing her nodding, Hu Yun did not open his mouth. However, he made a decision and suddenly said, "master, I really feel that elder sister Liling has run into evil. In fact, a few days before sister Liling''s accident, she was in a bad state of mind. "At that time, Hu Yun''s face was very pale, as if thinking of something afraid." at that time, sister Liling always said that something would open her door in the middle of the night and walk around her room. Sometimes she would stand at the head of her bed and stare at her. More often than not, it was hidden under the bed and knocked out It''s very scary


    Hu Yun continued: "at the beginning, sister Liling thought it was the problem with that room. She changed many rooms and even changed hotels. But that thing just kept pestering her. How could she not get rid of it? Sister Liling collapsed during that time. Fortunately, I was with her at that time. By the way, there was also the master''s Fu that you gave her to comfort her. In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t believe these things. But once when I went to sleep with her, I heard something


    Hu Yun said it shook his body and was full of fear. From that night, Hu Yun also felt that he had subverted his outlook on life.


    At that time, she had the intention to ask other people for help, but it was a pity that other people couldn''t help. Either they didn''t believe it or they said something perfunctorily.


    "In that case, Miss Yan didn''t want to find the master?" Chi Shu Yan squinted and asked.


    Hu Yun quickly nodded: "yes, I did. In fact, one time when sister Liling was sleeping, she said that she had a cold hand touching her face all the time. At that time, she was really scared, so she decided to look for the master. She wanted to find you at that time, and said it was your Fu who saved her. She also asked me to inquire about your contact information. Master Ling, I have not found any good news from you


    Chi Shuyan''s eyelids jumped when she heard Hu Yun''s last words. She always felt that the good sister of sister Liling in Hu Yun''s mouth was inseparable from the woman yuan yuan.


    The next second, I heard Hu Yun say: "sister Liling''s good sister, surnamed yuan, is sister Liling''s best friend and best friend. When sister Liling is filming, she often comes to see her from time to time."


    When Chi Shuyan heard the name "Yuan Yuan", some guesses in his heart should be proved. He squinted and tried to say, "Oh? This miss Yan has a good relationship with Miss yuan? What did miss yuan do to miss Yan? "


    Hu Yun has been a close assistant to Yan Liling for half a year. She is still very aware of her relationship with friends. However, I don''t know if it is Hu Yun''s sixth sense. She always thinks that Li Ling is much better to that Miss yuan than that Miss yuan is to Li Ling.and_sometimes_she_always_feels_that_the_other_party_is_not_really_sincere_to_sister_liling_ ._


    She remembers that once Li Ling''s boyfriend and her best friend came to see her. When they were together, the girl kept teasing her about how well she was equipped with her boyfriend.


    But once, she came to the hotel temporarily to take things to sister Liling. She saw her friend standing in the corridor outside the door. It was cloudy and sunny, and she was staring at her door crevice. Her expression was especially horrible and jealous.


    She remembered that sister Liling and her boyfriend were supposed to be in the hotel room, and the woman surnamed yuan should have made an excuse to leave earlier.


    Therefore, no matter how much elder sister Liling usually praises the woman surnamed yuan in front of her, Hu Yun always does not have any good feelings for that woman. She always has something abnormal in her heart, but she doesn''t say much about some things.


    Hu Yun pondered for a long time before he began to reply: "sister Liling is very kind to her best friend, but a woman surnamed yuan may not be so good to her sister Liling!"


    Chi Shu Yan blinked and continued to ask: "later? The lady Yuan found a master for Miss Yan? "


    Hu Yun immediately told all the facts: "well, two days before the accident, the woman surnamed yuan came together. She came to make a method for sister Liling''s room and gave her a stack of amulets. Then, within two days, sister Liling died."


    Speaking of this, Hu Yun some collapse, directly covered his mouth and cried out.


    "You didn''t tell the police about this?" Chi Shu Yan asked again?


    Hu Yun quickly said: "at first, I wanted to explain, but then a woman surnamed yuan suddenly called me and told me that if we spread feudal superstitions at will, we would go to prison, and that the police would not believe it. It''s better not to say such things. "


    Hu Yun was really bluffed at the beginning, but the more she thought about it, the more wrong she was. Later, she wanted to talk to the police again about these things, but she didn''t have the courage to say that, in case the police really thought she was bullshit.


    After all, this kind of strange things, not personally experience, no one will easily believe.


    After listening to Hu Yun''s explanation, Chi Shuyan has confirmed that Yan Liling''s death is absolutely related to Yuan Yuan''s woman.


    at the same time, she also confirms that Yuan Yuan''s woman is really a thief to Yan Liling''s boyfriend. Yan Liling is likely to die of love and murder, so she doesn''t know what Yuan Yuan Yuan''s woman has borrowed except Yan Liling?


    Even what happened to Yang Ji and others might have something to do with yuan yuan.


    Only one thing she didn''t understand was that Yan Liling''s death could be understood as love killing, but other people''s death, such as Gu Guobin, such as Lin Dong and even Yang Ji, if all of them died, what benefits would a woman surnamed yuan get?


    What is the motive of killing?


    As for her uncanny ability to prophesy suddenly, how did it come about?


    Hu Yun saw that the young master in front of her had been silent, and she felt a little uneasy. At this time, someone was calling her not far away. Hu Yun got up quickly. Before leaving, Hu Yun asked again and again: "master, you must help sister Liling and help her find out the cause of death. There are also women surnamed yuan. I always think that woman has ghosts in her heart and is in bad mood! "


    With these words, Hu Yun left in a hurry.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at Hu Yun''s back and did not speak until Yan Zhengming''s voice came: "little master, have you asked a perfect man?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    Chi Shu Yan stood up and nodded to Yan Zhengming, saying that he had asked almost the same thing. He saw that Yan Zhengming was a little elated and the color of the financial palace was shining. It seemed that the matter was almost done: "the signer?"


    Yan Zhengming immediately nodded, saying that someone would send the contract. However, thinking of the little master''s advice just now, Yan Zhengming quickly said: "master, don''t worry. My contract is not harsh at all. With your words, I will sign the best contract with others, and everyone will win-win situation!"


    Chi Shuyan also saw that although Yan Zhengming had the potential of being a profiteer, he was indeed a kind person. Otherwise, she would not have made any comments just now. The middle-aged man whom she had just mentioned was very lucky and very lucky. The box office of the later films had to be good. His last big fortune was in recent days.


    Yan Zhengming is not clear about this at the moment. A few days later, the newly signed "newcomer" suddenly called him and told him that a director had a crush on him and wanted him to play the leading role in the latest director''s film. Yan Zhengming was stunned.


    After meeting with the director in person, I learned that it was not other directors who made this brother play the leading role in the film, but director Yang, who had won several Olympic awards in the world.


    At that time, Yan Zhengming understood why the little master said that the brother he had just signed had a good fortune. He also said that he would not be able to make it in half a year. Only then did he know how powerful and potential the "Wizard" who had recently picked up the missing signature was so powerful and potential. In particular, a few years later, he picked up the missing "Wizard" and set box office records again and again, letting him lie down and count money Count to soft, but also let his life reach another peak.


    At that time, he finally understood the real meaning of master Chi''s words at that time. In his heart, he felt gratitude and fear. He was afraid that he had not listened to master Chi''s words and appreciated her words. This is the latter words, and I will not say them for the time being.


    After parting with Yan Zhengming, Chi Shuyan just took a taxi to get on the bus, and his mobile phone rang suddenly. Chi Shuyan glanced at the screen and picked up the phone.


    "Fengge!"


    "Shuyan, don''t you come here today?" Feng Yuanlin asked.


    "Brother Feng, I''ll go to the hospital first. I''d like to make some things right, but I''ll talk about others for the time being."


    "Wait, Shuyan, what I want to say is not this. By the way, what are you going to the hospital for?" Feng Yuanlin asked.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t conceal Feng''s brother. She went directly to the hospital to see the driver. Yesterday, she didn''t intend to invade people''s private memories. But today, she suddenly changed her mind. She vaguely felt that the driver knew something very unusual. It had something to do with Yuan Yuan Yuan''s Woman. As long as you can see the driver''s memory, you may have all kinds of questions To meet the blade can be solved.


    "Shuyan, I just got the news that the driver has died without rescue!"


    "What?" Late Shu Yan frowns.


    "The driver had been rescued last night, but somehow, he was sent to the operating room for rescue again, but the rescue was not successful. Now the family members are making trouble in the hospital. I''m in the hospital now. You''d better not come here now. It''s a bit of a problem! " Feng Yuan Lin pinched his brow and said with a sad face.


    Chi Shu Yan seems to have not heard Feng elder brother''s advice just now, immediately said that she would rush over now.


    When Chi Shuyan arrived at the hospital, the driver''s family members were still making trouble. Several policemen directly pinned the people on the ground. Several family members'' faces were in panic. It should be the end of the matter.


    Feng Yuanlin saw Shuyan from afar. He immediately asked his subordinates to buckle him down, then wiped a handful of sweat and went to Shuyan: "Shuyan!"


    "Fengge? What''s the matter? " Chi Shu Yan asked.


    Feng Yuanlin described the incident in detail, saying that after the driver failed to rescue him, several family members of the driver had been pursuing the hospital for compensation, but they did not want to pay the medical expenses. He said that the person was still fine last night. The hospital doctor also told them that the driver had been rescued and was OK. Who knows that the driver had an accident again in the middle of the night, but was not rescued for the second time and died directly.


    I can see that the family''s family condition is not very good. It''s not a bit messy. I don''t want to pay for the medical expenses. Do you want to pay for it?


    The hospital can''t help it, and these family members are really excellent. They can only tie people up and go to the police station to scare people.


    Chi Shu Yan still has some disbelief. Yesterday, the successful rescue driver had an accident again. She frowned and said, "brother Feng, can you take me to see the corpse?"


    "Yes!"


    As they walked, Chi Shuyan talked about yuan yuan. Feng Yuanlin said that Yuan Yuan''s spirit was good, but she was in a hurry to leave the hospital. As for other actions, there was nothing abnormal.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and said, "Oh.".


    They quickly went to the hospital mortuary. Chi Shuyan saw a body covered with a white cloth from a distance. When she went to open the white cloth, she saw that the driver was dead and did not breathe. Her face was pale and her whole body was stiff. She also saw that the corpse had begun to appear some corpse spots.


    It seems to have been dead for some time.


    Chi Shu Yan took a hair from each other''s head and covered the white cloth back.


    Feng Yuan Lin saw Shu Yan''s action nearby. He couldn''t help but wonder and asked, "Shu Yan, are you?"


    "Summon the soul! There is something I want to ask! But I''ll talk about it at night! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    At ten o''clock in the evening, Chi Shuyan directly chooses to summon the soul in the hospital. Since the driver died in the hospital, the soul should be near the hospital.


    After a while, the driver''s soul drifted into the mortuary from outside the hospital. Chi Shuyan opened his eyes to Feng Ge first. So the confused middle-aged man''s soul drifted in without any vigilance. She and Feng brother saw the middle-aged man together.


    However, at this time, the middle-aged man''s soul and body state is obviously wrong. He seems to have no consciousness and has been in a muddle. However, the body is on the side, and the soul body floats to the side of the dead body by instinct and refuses to leave.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Chi Shuyan directly reaches out to touch the head of the soul body to try to write the other party''s memory. Feng Yuanlin now sees the ghost very calm. After all, he has seen a lot of evil spirits with Shuyan before.


    Seeing Shu Yan''s behavior, Feng Yuan Lin did not dare to disturb people, for fear of disturbing her, but not long after, seeing Shu Yan''s face more and more ugly and dignified, Feng Yuan Lin''s heart thumped several times.


    Not long after, Shuyan let go of the soul and burned a piece of Rune paper to surpass each other. His dignified face still did not recover. Feng Yuanlin couldn''t wait.


    "Fengge, go out and talk about it!" Chi Shu Yan said.


    Feng Yuanlin was eager to go out immediately after hearing Shuyan''s words. Although he was brave now, he stayed in the mortuary of the hospital all the time. He was still a little hairy in his heart. Thanks to Shuyan''s presence, he felt very secure.


    Until they got out of the hospital and got on the bus, Feng Yuan Lin could not wait to ask, "Shu Yan, what did you see? How can I see that you don''t look right? "


    Chi Shu Yan''s face is neither good nor bad. However, Feng Yuanlin, who knows Shuyan, can still see that Shuyan''s mood is not good at the moment. He remembers that the middle-aged driver''s body and soul are in a muddle and have no consciousness. Is there anything wrong?


    At the same time, Feng Yuanlin is also quite curious. After death, he is just like the middle-aged driver?


    This curious idea flashed through Feng Yuanlin''s mind. He immediately turned all his attention to what Shuyan had just discovered. Seeing that Shuyan didn''t speak, Feng Yuanlin couldn''t help saying, "Shu Yan, what have you found? How did the driver die? Is it related to a woman surnamed yuan? "


    After a talk, Feng Yuanlin suddenly thought of something and said to her: "by the way, Shuyan, there is one more thing. This afternoon, the woman surnamed yuan has been discharged from hospital. After all, she is just a victim. The death of the driver has nothing to do with her. She wants to leave the hospital, so we can only let her leave first. "


    The latter part of Feng GE''s words finally attracted Chi Shuyan''s attention. She looked at Feng Ge and frowned more tightly. She thought about it for a while, then she said, "brother Feng, I just looked through the memory of the other party''s accident just now and found nothing. The cause of the other Party''s accident is that the other party accidentally mistook the accelerator as the brake and hit the tree."


    Feng Yuanlin


    If someone else directly believed Shuyan''s words, Feng Yuanlin always felt that the driver''s accident was a little fishy, but even Shuyan couldn''t see it. Could it be that the accident was really an accident?


    Yuan yuan, is that woman innocent from the beginning to the end?


    Feng Yuan Lin''s brain did not know where to fill the brain, so Shu Yan suddenly asked, "brother Feng, what do you think of this woman yuan yuan?"


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t expect that Shuyan suddenly jumped from the car accident problem to Yuan Yuan''s personality problem. Feng Yuanlin''s head was jammed. It took him a little while to turn around. However, he knew that Shuyan never asked nonsense questions. When he suddenly asked this question, nine out of ten should have any doubts or discoveries.


    As for the woman yuan yuan, he met only a few times, and the other party did not leave him too deep an impression. However, it is estimated that the group of people in Yangji said that Yuan Yuan''s strange and magical ability, he subconsciously always pays attention to each other, and has doubts about each other in many aspects.


    However, if he doubts again, there seems to be no doubt on the other side, and there is no motive for killing.


    But Feng Yuanlin''s level and intuition in handling cases and seeing people for so many years, he always felt that Yuan Yuan''s performance was not as uniform as the surface, and even intuitively felt a little dangerous.


    This intuition is puzzling and bizarre. However, he doesn''t rely on intuition to handle a case. He only believes in evidence. He doesn''t have a lot of doubts. Feng Yuanlin ponders for a moment, and then he says, "it''s only a few sides. I don''t have any impression. But I always think it''s too strange and unrealistic for her to have the foresight and the ability to look at her face."


    After listening to Feng GE''s words, Chi Shuyan no longer conceals the fact that she went to Yan Liling''s troupe to see assistant Hu Yun any more. By the way, she said all the previous conversations between them. What''s more, she revealed that before Yan Liling was in trouble, she wanted to ask her for help, but she was stopped by Yuan Yuan Yuan and asked other masters instead.


    Therefore, Yan Liling''s death has something to do with yuan yuan.


    When Yan Liling had an accident, Feng Yuanlin had to deal with it by himself. At that time, he also arrived at the scene in person. Before long, all the people related to Yan Liling arrived at the scene. But to say who Feng Yuanlin had the most impression on Yang Ji, one should be Xia Mingcheng, whose appearance was very good or Yan Liling''s boyfriend, and yuan, who was crying bitterly from the beginning to the end Yuan this woman.At that time, he remembered that he asked a group of people about the relationship between Yan Liling and Yuan Yuan. They all returned to be close friends or very unusual friends. By the way, the woman was still crying and fainting at the scene.


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t doubt their relationship at that time, so when he heard the hint in Shuyan''s words, Feng Yuanlin was quite shocked: "wait, Shuyan, are you saying that Yan Liling''s death is related to a woman surnamed yuan? Or, to some extent, was her death fueled by a woman surnamed yuan? But what is the motive? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    Feng Yuanlin thought about all the motives at this moment, but he was stunned that he didn''t expect to be involved in the emotional entanglement. So when Shuyan said that a woman surnamed yuan was likely to fall in love with Yan Liling''s boyfriend, Feng Yuanlin couldn''t believe this kind of coquettish operation and couldn''t think that liking someone would harm someone.


    However, up to now, Yan Liling is not the only one dead, but several. Feng Yuanlin still doesn''t believe in this aspect.


    Moreover, several dead people died very tragically and strangely. How can you see that it''s not the work of human beings.


    Can see Shu Yan that already confirmed expression, Feng Yuan Lin some toothache.


    In fact, Feng Yuanlin had asked himself about all kinds of love killing cases because of his love for life and hate. But he was so shocked that he felt that the reason for his shock was that the woman surnamed yuan hid it so well. He was stunned that he didn''t see any signs of this. On the other hand, at the beginning, Yan Liling died, and the woman surnamed yuan was crying bitterly. At that time, he really thought that the two girls were in love It''s so good.


    Feng Yuanlin was shocked, so she heard Shuyan say again: "I have basically determined that Yan Liling''s death is related to yuan Yuanna''s woman, and the other party wants to let Yan Liling have an accident."


    Speaking of this, Chi Shuyan once again said that she had looked at Xia Mingcheng more often. According to the normal relationship between her girlfriends, the other party should not look at her good friend''s boyfriend with monopolistic and possessive eyes.


    Of course, Chi Shuyan also took what she said from Yan Liling''s former assistant that Yuan Yuan Yuan made an excuse to leave ahead of time, but suddenly stood at the door of the hotel, staring at the crack in the door. Yan Liling and her boyfriend had been watching.


    When Chi Shuyan said this, Feng Yuanlin couldn''t help but mend the picture. He also remembered that the woman surnamed yuan had always been famous for her good friends. She couldn''t help shivering. The woman was too terrible, and his mind was too deep.


    It has to be said that Feng Yuanlin, after hearing Shu Yan''s speech, is more and more worried about women. The former is to the former girlfriend Qin Qing, and the latter is to the woman surnamed yuan. Before, he thought that women were more and more tortuous, but they were all small things. He never thought that such a complicated and infiltrative way could involve human life.


    Also in front of the Shu Yan wash eyes, otherwise he felt that after this case, he would change his sexual orientation, where dare to find a girlfriend in the future?


    Put Feng GE''s cold expression in his eyes, Chi Shu Yan said again: "Feng Ge, the reason why I say so much is to say that Yuan Yuan is not a good woman, but also very strange."


    "Now I even suspect that this woman designed everything, including Yang Ji and Yan Liling, and they all went out to travel together. Besides, I doubt very much what she has used for her uncanny ability. Of course, since she can rely on something, there should be a price, so I don''t know what the price is? "


    "What''s more, I just flipped through the taxi driver''s memory. I suspect something has changed his memory for him!"


    Just now, in her memory of turning over a taxi, the taxi driver was really quite normal. On the surface, the other side accidentally stepped on the accelerator and crashed into a tree. However, she carefully looked at the other driver''s expression. Before stepping on the gas pedal, the other side''s expression was panic. That is to say, the other side should have seen something horrible beyond his expectation and then was stimulated That''s the wrong way to use the accelerator as the brake and hit a tree and cause an accident.


    What''s more, she is quite curious about what Yuan Yuan''s woman used to help her, which could directly change the other driver''s memory?


    It seems to be a bit of a Taoist.


    Chi Shuyan''s words are particularly insipid, which can be heard in fengyuanlin''s ears, but there is no lack of tremor like the earthquake of magnitude 9. In particular, Shu Yan''s last guess said that it changed the driver''s memory. After hearing this, Feng Yuanlin felt chilly, and his whole body was chilly. Obviously, he stayed in the car, but he had no sense of security and his limbs were chilly.


    If Shuyan''s conjecture is true, what did the woman named yuan use?


    Feng Yuanlin thought about it a little, and then thought of Yan Liling''s tragic death, and his scalp felt numb.


    Fortunately, when his scalp was numb and his heart was cold, he saw a ring on the ring finger of Shuyan''s left hand, which attracted all his attention.


    Feng Yuan Lin bit his teeth and asked: "Shu Yan, you ring Where did you come from? "


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t answer the question of Feng Ge, but suddenly thought of a conjecture. Feng Yuanlin only listened to Shuyan''s clear and orderly way: "Feng Ge, you said before that you could not find Yuan Yuan Yuan''s motive for killing the woman, but if Yang Jiyi''s life was the price she paid?"


    Seeing that Feng Ge didn''t understand what she said, Chi Shuyan explained carefully: "brother Feng, I once saw a ghost story about sculpture. The story says that there was a girl in an art school who couldn''t get what she wanted. It was a pity that the boy didn''t care about this girl all the time. On the contrary, the boy was interested in another girl, and the girl''s heart couldn''t be satisfied She was very unwilling and envious, but there was no way out. Until one night, she suddenly fell into a dream. In the dream, someone told her that there was a stone statue in a sealed studio that could realize all her wishes. Of course, the premise was that she had to feed with blood. "


    "At first, the girl didn''t take her dream seriously. She only thought she had a dream. Then, a few days later, she suddenly heard someone talking about the studio. It was a studio that had been sealed for more than ten years. It was said that many things had happened. As long as the people who entered the studio and those related to the studio died. The girl was also very afraid at the beginning, but not long after, she still couldn''t resist the selfishness and temptation. One night, she took all her sleep and ran to the studio which had been sealed for more than ten years. Then, she saw the weird human body sculpture. At that time, the woman did not know what was the object of her selfishness. She cut her hands with a knife according to the dream like method and some blood drops were there On a sculpture. Then soon, she made a wish that the boy would break up with the girl. Sure enough, soon, the boy broke up with the girl as soon as she wanted. The girl was very happy to learn that her wish had come true"The next night, she secretly ran to the studio, cut a little blood, and made a wish that the boy would like her. She made another wish not long ago. Sure enough, the boy soon fell in love with her and stayed with her. She was very happy. But after waiting for a month, the boy suddenly didn''t like her and wanted to break up with her


    "Naturally, the girl couldn''t bear the blow. After the boy broke up with her, she quickly went to the studio to make a wish. Soon, the boy fell in love with her inexplicably. So, back and forth, as long as the girl made a wish, the boy would love her again no matter how many times she broke up. The girl also found that although she made a wish to make the boy like her, there was always a time limit For a long time as like as two peas, she was very unhappy with the girl. When she made another wish, she told the sculptures that she had a dream again, and told her that she could help her achieve this wish. But it had a condition. The first condition was that she wanted her head to be on the top. The second one was to make three hundred identical sculptures. It had to use the head of the head and must be three. One hundred, it happens that there are 300 students in that department, including teachers, and the girl finally chooses the latter to sacrifice everyone for selfish desire! But she forgot that of the three hundred, she included herself, and in the end all of them died


    Feng Yuanlin


    "Shuyan, no, Zhenbai knows you are so Will... " Tell ghost stories? Feng Yuanlin''s scalp felt numb and rubbed his hands. Before he finished speaking, a crisp bell suddenly rang out, which directly smashed the cigarette box he had just taken out of his pocket on the surface of the car, and his hands twitched and trembled.


    Chi Shu Yan looks in the eyes to remind: "Feng Ge, you call!"


    Feng Yuanlin


    Feng Yuanlin pressed down his embarrassment and took out his mobile phone. However, before answering the phone, Feng Yuanlin recalled the ghost story Shuyan had just said. In Shuyan''s words, she implied that a woman surnamed yuan had made some wishes to sacrifice other people''s lives because of their selfish intentions?


    The idea flashed, Feng Yuan Lin immediately glared, his fingers moved slightly, and he first slid the answer button. Tang Yunming''s worried voice was heard on the phone. Soon, "the bureau is closed, something''s wrong. Yang Ji''s boy is suddenly gone and can''t be found!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    Feng Yuanlin heard Tang Yunming say that Yang Ji was missing. His face changed greatly. He could not think about the ghost story Shuyan had just told. He immediately told Shuyan about Yang Ji''s disappearance.


    Seeing Shu Yan''s expression did not change and her face was not much flustered, Feng Yuanlin''s face relaxed a little bit, and then quickly found out with Tang Yunming what happened to Yang Ji''s disappearance?


    Tang Yunming didn''t dare to hide it. He immediately made it clear that Yang Ji had just received a phone call. According to other people, this call was from the woman yuan yuan. At first, she asked Yang Ji to meet. Before Yang Ji left the police station, Xiao Shan and several other subordinates questioned each other, but the other party did not tell the truth. Instead, he left without permission and refused their guarantee Protect.


    What''s more, Yang Ji and other people said that they were detained in the police station. In fact, they voluntarily wanted to stay in the detention room and did not commit any crime. Therefore, even if they had to leave suddenly, it was up to them to decide on their own. They could not force anyone to stay.


    Therefore, when Yang Ji proposed to go to the police station, other people did not stop him. If the other party disagreed, he could not be tracked and protected.


    Before he went out, he said that he would come back in the evening, but now no one else has been seen. Other friends of Yang Ji called him because he was worried, but his mobile phone showed that no one was connected. The more they thought about it, the more wrong they were, for fear that something might happen to Yang Ji.


    Feng Yuanlin was also aware that Yang Ji was suddenly missing. It was no wonder that all of his subordinates could not suppress his anger. He immediately asked, "when did people leave?"


    Tang Yunming said the whole afternoon, Feng Yuanlin can''t help but want to burst the word, Yang Ji left in the afternoon, they just call him now?


    But now is not the time to scold people. To find out the matter, Feng Yuanlin immediately hung up the phone and drove back to the police station in a hurry. At the same time, he explained the matter to Shuyan in a few words: "Shuyan, the boy surnamed Yang won''t have an accident?"


    Feng Yuanlin was sweating when he asked. He was very nervous. He was afraid that there was something wrong with Yang Ji, which was related to the supernatural event. Feng Yuanlin was helpless and could only look at Shu Yan, a professional.


    Chi Shu Yan quickly replied: "not yet. I gave the boy a trace before, and I didn''t feel that there was something wrong with him." See feng brother to drive back to the police station, Chi Shu Yan immediately said: "Feng brother, turn right, I know where he is now!"


    When Feng Yuanlin heard this, he was surprised. He immediately changed his mind to go back to the police station and drove according to Shuyan''s instructions.


    Yuan yuan, Chai Qing and Huang Chong, who had parted ways with Yang Ji in the morning, still stood at the door of the cafe on the South Road. Before Yuan Yuan Yuan could speak, Chai Qing and Huang Chong vied to please yuan yuan. Yuan Yuan accused Yang Ji and said, "sister yuan, what does Yang Ji mean? You are kind enough to tell him that he is about to have an accident, and you want to help him figure out how to avoid the disaster. But the boy surnamed Yang is ungrateful! Before returning the letter, the cheater deserves to have an accident! "


    It was Chai Qing who said this with some schadenfreude.


    Chai Qing now firmly believes that she has the best relationship with yuan yuan, and she will help her avoid the disaster. What''s more, it''s not her turn to have an accident. Chai Qing asks herself that she lives with elder sister yuan now. If she has an accident, she will never stand by. So now she is not worried about her own accident. Instead, she seizes the opportunity to please Yuan Yuan whenever she has a chance.


    Not just now, seeing that Yang Ji didn''t take care of sister yuan, Chai Qing complained that she was very angry. People who didn''t know thought it was not Yuan Yuan Yuan who offended her.


    In addition, the last time in front of Xia Ge, the woman surnamed Chi belittled her. Chai Qing always remembered the revenge, but she couldn''t find a chance to revenge, so she could only anger Yang Ji. Who made Yang Ji believe the woman with the surname of Chi but didn''t believe sister yuan. Yang Ji will regret it sooner or later. It''s estimated that after this evening, the boy''s life will be gone.


    Sister yuan could have predicted just now that the boy would have an accident soon, and his death was particularly tragic. For this, Chai Qing did not sympathize with Yang Ji, but was very happy and glad that it was not her turn to die next.


    As for Yang Ji, she didn''t have a good relationship with him before. In the past, Yan Liling was the woman who was always maintained by the other party. She also secretly satirized her love for Xia Ge. So even if Yang Ji really died, Chai Qing felt a little different.


    Contrary to Chai Qing''s selfishness, Huang Chong is eager to please yuan yuan, but he has a good relationship with Yang Ji, who used to be brothers. Now when he leaves, Yuan Yuan doesn''t pay attention to anything and plans to help Yang Ji. Huang Chong is a little flustered. He immediately says something good for Yang Ji: "sister yuan, Yang Ji is our good friend. He is going to have an accident soon You can''t help him. In the past, you had the best relationship with sister Liling. If sister Liling was still alive, she certainly didn''t want to see Yang Ji''s accident. "


    Huang Chong only talks good for Yang Ji, but he doesn''t see Yuan Yuan''s face stiffening when he mentions the name Yan Liling, and her face becomes rather ugly.


    Huang Chong continued to ask: "sister yuan, please help Yang Ji, he can''t be busy!"


    Huang Chong sees that Yuan Yuan hasn''t opened his mouth all the time. He wants to ask again. Chai Qing interposes again: "Huang Chong, for the sake of Yang Ji, why don''t you embarrass sister yuan? What''s more, sister yuan came out with the surname of Yang and planned to tell him the prophecy. It''s because he is ungrateful. How do you want sister yuan to help him? "


    Huang Chong is speechless because of Chai Qing''s selfishness. He simply ignored Chai Qing, a woman, and continued to look at Yuan Yuan with a begging face, hoping that she would be more soft hearted in elder sister Liling''s face.Although Yuan Yuan enjoyed Huang Chong''s begging very much, she was very dissatisfied with Yang Jigang''s attitude. What''s more, she had similar ideas with Chai Qing. In the past, Yang Ji only protected Yan Liling''s woman, for fear that other people would "bully others" by digging up her wall. How good Yang Ji had been to Yan Liling''s woman, she was more responsive.


    Now she just wants to enjoy Yang Ji''s insidious begging. As for help, she doesn''t think much about it. Yang Ji is doomed to die.


    As long as Mingcheng has nothing to do with it, as for the rest of the people, it has nothing to do with her.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Yuan pulled out a strange smile from the corner of her lip, but her face was rather regretful. She shook her head and said to Huang Chong, "Huang Chong, you saw Yang Ji''s attitude towards me just now. I really want to help him tonight, but I just told Chai Qing that he didn''t appreciate him. I can''t help it. OK, let''s go back first!"


    Huang Chong still can''t believe Yuan Yuan''s refusal. In his heart, whenever he thinks of Yang Ji''s death, he will inevitably feel a bit sad, but it''s not his turn.


    As for Yuan Yuan''s attitude, Huang Chong is not sure whether she will help him in the future?


    Huang Chong felt that he thought too much about himself. Before Yuan Yuan left, he couldn''t help his lips trembling and asked, "sister yuan, tonight, Yang Jizhen Will you die? "


    Yuan Yuan looked pale and impatient, as if she didn''t pay any attention to Yang Ji''s life. "Even if he''s going to die, he''s going to ask for his own trouble. If he believes others, he doesn''t believe me."


    At this point, Yuan Yuan''s face showed impatience again. Obviously, she didn''t intend to talk with Huang Chong about Yang Ji''s life and death. Chai Qing took advantage of this moment and immediately said all kinds of nice words to please yuan yuan.


    Yuan Yuan''s expression relaxed, and they got on the bus and left together.


    However, Yang Ji, who came home in a muddle, still looked pale and pale, as if he had been hit by an extraordinary blow. He was lying in his bedroom bed, with the lights on at home and abroad, and did not rush to take a bath.


    As a matter of fact, when Yang Ji just came back, he regretted that his home was not a police station. His home was extremely empty. It was dark outside and there were only a few lights. Yang Ji had no sense of security in his heart.


    Yang Ji felt a cold sweat on his forehead. He took out his mobile phone and called others. He could touch his pocket or trouser pocket. He found that the mobile phone was not there. Did he lose it?


    At this time, he only heard the gate clang and was closed. The sound made Yang Ji feel flustered. He clearly remembered that he had just returned home and closed the gate.


    The more Yang Ji thought about it, the more afraid he was. Thinking of Yuan Yuan''s prediction, Yang Ji''s heart seemed to be tightly written for a moment. He pressed down the tension in his heart. Shaking his hand, he felt several amulets given by the little master in his pocket. Yang Ji was a little relieved. He didn''t want to die. He had to call the master immediately!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    Before Yang Ji could get up, all of a sudden, the lights inside and outside the door of his house suddenly went dark. His voice was hanging in his throat. He was scared by the sudden dark light. His heart seemed to jump out of his chest, and his back was instantly wet with cold sweat.


    His head was blank, and he could not think about it any more. His instinct for survival made him walk quickly to the door of the living room and suddenly opened the door.


    Just as he opened the door, the lights inside and outside the room came back on.


    Not far from the door, in the next room, he also saw someone talking. It seemed that the property management personnel in the community were shouting at people to explain the light. It was just because of the switch trip that the power was suddenly cut off. It was no big deal.


    Caught off guard and seeing other people, Yang Ji stood under the bright light and just came back to life. He gasped heavily. However, the shock just now made him gasp hard for several minutes. It took several minutes for him to calm down.


    He stood still, his eyes were fixed on the property management personnel and the next door person to explain.


    The property manager who came to the door was explaining to the next door. He seemed to notice that someone was looking at him. He immediately turned his head and saw that the next door resident was staring at him with the door open.


    Although the property management personnel are a little strange, but thinking of the sudden power failure just now, he immediately explained to the other party: "excuse me, sir, there are some problems with the light switch tripping in this building these days. It is estimated that there will be power failure from time to time in these days. However, you can rest assured that we have asked the maintenance master to come to repair the switch, and the occasional power failure will never exceed half a minute I hope you all understand


    After listening to the explanation of the property personnel, the next door resident''s face is still a little bit poor, but after listening to the other party''s saying that the master has come to repair it, his face is a little better.


    As for Yang Ji, he felt sticky and scared at the moment. When he heard the maintenance personnel explain to him, the explanation seemed to be like the sound of nature. The sudden power failure just now was not due to other reasons, but to the normal power switch.


    Yang Ji felt relieved and nodded to the maintenance staff: "it''s OK."


    Yang Ji stood at the door until the maintenance personnel left the floor and the next door closed.


    Although he was fine just now, Yang Ji felt a little uneasy. He immediately went to the living room to get a landline phone and wanted to call the little master. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the phone number of the little master. After thinking about it, Yang Ji decided to call someone else and ask other people to help inform him that he was at home.


    Soon, the phone is connected.


    Yang Ji heard the voice from the other side of the phone who was familiar with Wang Jinyang. Yang Ji was finally relieved and immediately said to Wang Jinyang, "Jinyang, I''m at home now. Can you give me a message for Fengju or little master later?"


    As Yang Ji spoke, he vaguely heard the thought of sand coming from the opposite side of the phone. Soon, Wang Jinyang slowly agreed to reply and said that he would immediately inform him.


    "Thank you, Jinyang!" Yang Ji said this, not in a hurry to hang up the phone, but to think of what Yuan Yuan Yuan predicted for him tonight. Yang Ji was still a little frightened.


    Before tonight, Yang Ji asked himself that he was not afraid of death. Sometimes when he thought of Liling, he felt that it was a big deal to compensate her. However, once one knew that he was really likely to die, he did not know how he was going to die. Especially when he thought of the extremely miserable death of several friends such as Liling and Lin Dong, Yang Ji said that it was impossible not to die by himself.


    The main reason why he has been so calm up to now is that he is more willing to believe master Chi and that master Chi has given him many talismans before.


    Master Chi said that as long as he had been carrying the talisman, he would be OK. He was afraid that the talisman would fall with the mobile phone. Yang Ji subconsciously carried it in his pocket. When he was sure that some of the talismans given by master Chi did not fall with the mobile phone, he was relieved and his brain became more rational. When he looked out at the dark night, he always felt a little uneasy After a decision, he suddenly said to Wang Jinyang: "Jinyang, Yuan Yuan asked me out tonight. She also predicted that I would If something goes wrong, can you contact master Chi right now and ask him to come to my house? "


    "Ah Oh, no problem The voice of "Wang Jinyang" was suddenly sharp. When he responded, he was still a bit gloating and impatient. His voice was a little rough than before. He had swallowed the sand with his dry throat, and it was like the sound of a spade shoveling and scraping on the cement all the time. It was very harsh to hear.


    Yang Ji hung up the phone, looking stunned. He always felt that Wang Jinyang''s voice was not right. It was not only rough and ugly, but also mechanical, as if there was no human relationship.


    Yang Ji thinks that he thinks too much. Yes, he must have thought too much. He just called Wang Jinyang and answered Jinyang.


    After calling Wang Jinyang to send a message, Yang Ji is really relieved, and his face is much better. Now he is aware that his whole body is sticky and wet. He thinks that the master will come to his house immediately. He might as well take a bath first.


    When taking a bath, Yang Ji did not forget that the talisman mentioned by master Chi was waterproof. He could wear it in. Before taking a bath, he found a red rope from the drawer, put on a talisman, and then went to take a bath.


    The sound of water splashed quickly from the bathroom. Yang Ji took a quick bath. He put his dirty clothes in the bucket and prepared to clean them tomorrow.When he got dressed, he went outside. However, when he got to the door, his wrist was suddenly caught by a nail at the door, and his arm hurt a small piece of skin. Yang Ji took a breath of pain. Fortunately, it was just a small matter. Yang Ji didn''t put it in his mind and walked towards the hall. However, he didn''t find that the talisman hanging on the red rope suddenly fell to the ground just a few steps away. There was only a bare red rope on his wrist.


    Yang Ji has been waiting in the living room for a long time. Master Chi hasn''t come to see him. I wonder if his mood is too high tonight. After taking a bath, Yang Ji feels tired. As soon as he sits on the sofa, he almost falls asleep.


    He forced to open his eyes for a few minutes, but he didn''t wait for anyone. Finally, he couldn''t suppress his sleepiness. He felt sleepy, and his fear in his heart was much less.


    He simply went back to his bedroom and went to bed. The door was open. Anyway, after a while, if master Chi came to the door and rang the bell, he should be able to hear it.


    Back in the bedroom, Yang Ji went to the big bed and fell asleep, but did not notice that the closed window not far away suddenly opened and the wind was blowing in.


    Before long, a colorful dolls appeared on the table top. If you look carefully, the doll''s face is painted with two thick rouge. The lips are bright red as blood, and there are eyes, nose and mouth. However, a face is very small and flat. The five features on the doll seem to follow the painting, and more like a face.


    No, it''s more like a face that is not folded well, squeezed and crumpled. From time to time, an eye leaks from one side and a mouth on the other side, which makes it particularly terrifying.


    At this time, the dolls turned wildly, and their eyes turned red. Their smile was strange and evil. The penetrating eyes were staring at Yang Ji on the bed, as if they were looking at a dead man, and they were especially salivating at his face.


    Yang Ji was a little sleepy. When he fell asleep, he always felt something was knocking under the bed. At first, it was "Dong!" A sound, see he did not wake up, the sound frequency of Dong Dong is faster and faster.


    Not only that, Yang Ji always felt something sticky and cold on his face, touching his face, making him a little sleepy.


    if Yang Ji opened his eyes at the moment, he could see that at this time, he touched his face. It was a pale white from the bottom of his bed. He was also covered with red nail polish and his fingernails were fingertips. Only five fingers were covered with red nails, but he had no hint of aesthetic feeling.


    "Master, do you think all my luck in my life is to meet you?" Fan Yin was not only excited at the moment, but also completely changed his address. He was familiar with "master" one by one. He blew all kinds of rainbow farts. However, fan Yin did not feel that he was a rainbow fart at all, but told the truth.


    If he hadn''t met the master, could he have met such a big good thing?


    Cough


    Chi Shuyan automatically ignores the boy''s Rainbow fart, but being praised by others is always a good thing. Chi Shuyan is in a good mood, but when the other party praises her directly for more than half an hour, if she does not stop her in time, she thinks that if the boy praises for a day, he will not repeat the real praise for a day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    When Yang Ji woke up the next day, she couldn''t believe that she could see the sun the next day. The curtains in her bedroom were wide open and the windows were open. The sun was bright outside. Yang Ji was excited and shivered when she saw the fine weather outside.


    Just then, Feng Yuanlin came in from outside and called out "Yang Ji.".


    Yang Ji and others saw that the seal was in his house. His face was also very excited and unbelievable. I don''t know if he suddenly remembered what happened last night. Yang Jimeng looked around.


    The lighting in the bedroom is good and the weather is fine, so the room is very clear, and the furnishings have not changed. It seems that he had a nightmare last night, until a pain in his neck reminds him. Yang Ji quickly reaches out and wipes it on the neck injury to make sure that there is a wound in his neck. Last night, the nightmare like memory surges into his head again, and Yang Ji''s whole body is scared out of the blue.


    There is also the bottom of the bed. Thinking of this, Yang Ji immediately rolled from the bed to the ground, shaking his body and staring at the bottom of the bed. There was nothing under the bed, but Yang Ji didn''t believe it and was worried.


    He saw Feng Yuanlin and saw the last straw to save his life. He hugged his thigh in a hurry. His face burst into tears and sobbed: "block, block, last night Something hurt me last night, that thing hurt me


    Thinking of several successive deaths of Liling, Yang Ji thought more and more bewildered, and the more frightened he was. He kept repeating: "I am going to die! I''m dying! Yuan Yuan''s prediction is right. I will die soon! "


    "I don''t want to die, boo hoo, I don''t want to die! Who will help me! Who will help me! " Yang Ji cried in the dark, shouting, and finally his voice was hoarse and still crying.


    The more he thought about the horrible scene last night, the more afraid he was. If he was killed like last night, he might as well commit suicide first, or at least suffer less!


    Because the boy had an accident last night, Feng Yuanlin didn''t go back. Now he saw that the boy was scared out of courage last night. He just wanted to comfort him. When did Shuyan at the door come, he leaned on the door chair to reply for him: "don''t worry, you''ll be OK!" After a talk, she took out the talisman she found on the floor of the hall last night from her pocket, looked at Yang Ji and asked, "did you lose this talisman? I found it on the floor again! "


    Last night, she saw this talisman on the floor. She guessed that it was Yang Ji who accidentally lost it. It''s no wonder that he will have an accident because he is so careless. If she and Feng elder brother were late last night, the boy would be a corpse today and can''t see the sun today.


    Chi Shu Yan''s tone was particularly calm, but this made Yang Ji thunderbolt from the blue again. He quickly looked at the empty red rope at his wrist, and then remembered the clothes left in the dirty bucket last night. All the other talismans were in the pockets of the dirty clothes.


    At the thought of this, Yang Ji''s face was extremely white, and the blood color on his lips was completely faded. Fortunately, Feng Yuanlin spoke in time to comfort Yang Ji: "OK, it''s OK, it''s OK. It was Shu Yan who saved you last night. " After that, Feng Yuan Lin took the talisman from Shu Yan and handed it to Yang Ji, saying, "this talisman is still close to you. Let''s do it again. Shu Yan and I may not be able to come to save you in time."


    Feng Yuanlin calmly stated the facts, so that Yang Ji was excited and relieved. He quickly took the talisman and carefully put it back into his pocket. His eyes were shining and staring at master Chi at the door. His eyes were completely different from those before.


    If it is said that Yang Ji used to believe her because of the talisman in the store, then after last night, Yang Ji is now completely convinced that master Chi has the ability to save them. At this time, Yang Ji''s eyes are particularly hot and excited. He looks at the door and asks master Chi for help: "master, please help me, help me! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! "


    He was able to escape last night, but not tonight. In his mind, Yang Ji decided not to stay at home alone any more and prepare to return to the police station with the closure of the Bureau. In fact, Yang Ji wanted to follow master Chi all the time, so that his life safety could be guaranteed.


    Chi Shu Yan was hairy with Yang Ji''s burning eyes in front of him. Fortunately, Feng Ge patted the boy''s head in time to calm him down for a while. They were waiting for him outside the living room.


    Last night, the boy was scared out of urine. He changed his new clothes for the boy, so he changed his pajamas casually. Feng Yuanlin planned to let the boy get dressed first and calm down while he was dressing.


    As soon as Yang Ji heard that they were going to leave him alone, he shivered in his heart. Fortunately, the bedroom door was not closed. Master Chi and the Bureau were outside. Yang Ji still felt a bit safe when he changed clothes.


    Shivering open the wardrobe to choose clothes to change clothes, Yang Ji''s head finally calm some.


    When people came out, I didn''t expect master Chi even helped to cook some porridge and told him to drink. There were all kinds of fried dough sticks and steamed stuffed buns on the living room table.


    Yang Ji couldn''t believe it. Feng Yuan Lin was a little surprised. He looked at all kinds of food on the table and asked Shuyan: "Shuyan, when did you go out to buy it?"


    "Before!" Chi Shu Yan said about the time, then called two people to eat breakfast.


    Feng Ge is no better than her. She won''t be tired if she doesn''t sleep for a night. Feng Ge didn''t sleep long last night. It''s better to have breakfast this morning. As for Yang Ji, she''s scared out of ten last night. It''s also good to have a good breakfast and keep calm.While Feng Ge and Yang Ji are having a meal, Chi Shu Yan stealthily takes a mobile phone to send a message under the table. Feng Yuanlin takes a bite of the steamed stuffed bun. With a glance in his eyes, he knows that Shuyan nine times out of ten is sending a message to Shuyan. It is estimated that it is to explain the matter that she did not return last night.


    No, he didn''t sleep all night last night. He has been seeing Shu Yan and Zhenbai send messages. Now he sends them again in the morning. So, the show of love shows, he is a little bit up.


    He was worried when he saw two people breaking up. Now, seeing the couple sticky, Feng Yuanlin felt that he was a poor single dog.


    Well, after dealing with Yang guitars, he must take the opportunity to make a reliable girlfriend.


    Feng Yuanlin and Chi Shuyan had a good breakfast. On the contrary, Yang Ji was very nervous. He was afraid that breakfast would be his last meal.


    Yang Ji didn''t intend to hide it. After dinner, he planned to take the initiative to explain what happened last night. Yang Ji said, "master, it was Yuan Yuan Yuan who came to see me last night. She suddenly asked me to meet in the name of Liling, and later predicted that I would not live tonight. I didn''t think about anything at that time, and I was afraid to go home. By the way, I lost my mobile phone. But last night, I called Jinyang and asked him to help me inform you where I was. Did you get the notice from Jinyang? "


    Yang Ji thought of last night at this moment, and still had deep fear and fear in his heart. Thanks to his uneasiness last night, he suddenly called Jinyang. Otherwise, maybe the master and the Bureau would not know that he had an accident.


    Yang Ji made up his mind to be grateful to Jinyang for a while, but he didn''t notice that Feng Yuanlin and Chi Shuyan looked abnormal.


    When they looked at each other, Feng Yuanlin blurted out and asked, "wait, did you say you called Wang Jinyang last night? when? I didn''t get a call with Shuyan? "


    Yang Ji couldn''t believe it. He said about the time, but he saw that he was still a little confused. Yang Ji was a little silly. Couldn''t he forget to say it?


    It''s impossible. Yang Ji still trusts Wang Jinyang.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at his eyes at this moment. Yang Ji, who was confused, had a conjecture in his head, and his eyes were thoughtful.


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t let Yang Ji get entangled any more. His topic soon shifted to what Yuan Yuan Yuan had predicted last night. He suddenly said, "wait a minute. Don''t you say that Miss yuan always prophesies one or two minutes before an accident?"


    Feng Yuanlin calculated that the woman surnamed yuan asked the boy out, predicted again, and went home again. How could it be that the time was only one or two minutes.


    Yang Ji didn''t think much about this question before. They were all worried about whether yuan yuan could accurately predict the accident. At this time, when the Fengju suddenly asked this question, Yang Ji was a bit silly. He tangled for a while, and then he looked rather calm and said: "in fact, regarding the specific prediction ability of Yuan Yuan Yuan, to tell the truth, I and other people are not very clear, once we just had an accident I tried to ask her to make it clear to her, but she didn''t say much about it, and she didn''t know much about it! "


    Speaking of it, Yang Ji had no sense of security in Yuan Yuan before. One of the main reasons was that he always felt that the other party did not really care about other people, including their lives, except for Xia Mingcheng. Moreover, from Yuan Yuan, he always felt that the other party knew more, but hid a lot and didn''t really tell them clearly.


    Many problems, she can not explain, also disdain to explain.


    Before them, they all relied on Yuan Yuan Yuan, and they did not dare to offend her.


    Feng Yuanlin and Chi Shuyan understood Yang Ji''s meaning in a few words.


    At this time, breakfast was almost the same. Yang Ji took the initiative to take a bath. After washing the dishes, Yang Ji hurried to the two of them and asked, "master, seal the Bureau, I Where am I going now? "


    Feng Yuanlin also knows that the next person to die is Yang Ji. He has some headache about where Yang Ji is going and how to protect his life. Feng Yuanlin thinks about it and simply looks at Shuyan and says, "Shuyan, do you want to take the person back first?"


    Feng Yuan Lin also thought that Shu Yan would be hesitant, which knew she should be particularly simple: "Cheng!"


    Yang Ji


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    Three people go downstairs, Feng Yuan Lin see Shu Yan a really want to take Yang Ji this boy home appearance also some Leng, take Yang Jixian to get on the car, Feng Yuan Lin immediately flushed Shu Yan make an eye to ask: "Shu Yan, take people back really no problem?"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded his head and said: "it''s not a big problem, but I have to go to school during the day and there are other things. I''m afraid he can only stay in my villa all the time."


    At the same time, Chi Shuyan also understood that it was the best policy for her to take people back, and then let Yang Ji stay in the police station or other places, and there was no accident.


    Feng Yuanlin thought the same thing, but he was afraid that the boy would stay in Shuyan''s house all the time. He simply proposed: "otherwise, this boy will stay in the police station during the day, and you can come and take this boy back in the evening?" Words a meal, and think of Zhen Bai, Shuyan suddenly take other men back, his brother will not misunderstand it?


    Feng Yuanlin felt that with his brother''s character, he would not make a fuss.


    To Feng elder brother this thorough arrangement, Chi Shu Yan is also quite satisfied.


    Before getting on the bus, Feng Yuanlin can''t help mentioning what happened last night and the set of dolls that appeared on Yangji''s desk last night.


    Feng Yuanlin had heard a lot of ghost stories about this before. Last night, Feng Yuanlin also vaguely guessed what these boys were provoking. He also had a lot of questions in his mind.


    However, thinking that Yang Ji was in the car, Feng Yuanlin had to get on the bus with Shuyan first. Unexpectedly, Shuyan did not intend to go to the police station with them, but planned to go home.


    Feng Yuanlin


    "Shuyan, what are you going home for now? Brother will send you back to school first?" Feng Yuan Lin Road.


    "Brother Feng, I didn''t go home last night. Zhenbai was still waiting for me at home. He said that I should go back first." Chi Shu Yan from the early morning received a man''s message, or intend to go home.


    , the two of them are sticky, and Feng Yuan Lin has no intention of tucking up the slots anymore. He has to look at Shu Yan and make complaints about other cars.


    As soon as Shuyan left, Feng Yuanlin got on the bus. As soon as he got on the bus, Yang Ji''s face was stunned. Looking at master Chi''s far away figure, he asked anxiously: "Fengju, master Master, is there anything else? "


    Feng Yuanlin also knew the boy''s anxiety and nodded: "well, Shuyan has to go home to see her husband and go to school again." Make complaints about it, and seal Yuan Lin once again: "this is not the same as the one without the certificate. Tut, it''s amazing to have a husband


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t know that his tone was rather melancholy at the moment. After hearing this, Yang Ji looked very strange and abnormal. For a time, he held back a group of words before his stomach and didn''t say it again. Instead, he was very curious and widened his eyes and asked, "wait a minute. The master is married? So early? "


    Feng Yuan Lin seemed to find the object of the talk, immediately nodded while driving: "is, this marriage certificate to get so urgent?"


    In his heart, he also knew that getting the marriage certificate was so urgent. Nine times out of ten, it was the brother''s idea. In the past, he felt that Zhenbai was eaten by Shuyan and planted on Shuyan. Now, if you look at Shuyan, you may or may not not have been planted in Zhenbai?


    The couple''s feelings are good. Feng Yuanlin is really envious and jealous.


    Now Yang Ji is totally shocked that master Chi is married and has a husband. At the same time, he is shocked that master Chi is still a student at school?


    Yang Ji''s face was shocked. After the shock, all kinds of curiosity made him forget the fear of last night. His curiosity was completely in master Chi''s marriage and school. For example, who was master Chi''s husband? What do you do? For example, master Chi is still studying in which school?


    , along the way, Feng Yuan Lin also seemed to make complaints about the object of Tucao. Yang Ji also knew that although the late master was very young, he could really marry. As for the object, the relationship between the husband and the Bureau was not very common. Not only that, the master of late had a very good relationship with her husband, but also was very well in Beijing.


    Yang jideng was surprised by a series of information from master Chi. Unexpectedly, master Chi was still a Xueba and married early.


    Yang Ji make complaints about the fact that Chai Ching has been very fond of Xia Ming City before Chai Qing. He was very obscurity before Chai Qing Tucao, but he listened to the meaning clearly. He had make complaints about it. After all, Xia Ming Cheng was very good at appearance, family and ability.


    But now he heard from Fengju that master Chi was married and had a good relationship with his husband. Yang Ji was tired of Chai Qing, who was fond of gossiping before he died.


    Maybe master Chi is curious to see Xia Mingcheng more. How could he know that Chai Qing has already arranged master Chi in front of many people? The more Yang Ji thinks about Chai Qing, the more she thinks about Chai Qing, the more she thinks of her eighth daughter-in-law.


    She really don''t think that others are stupid because she is smart. She knows Xia Mingcheng''s heart simply and straightforwardly. It''s just that everyone is not familiar with her face.


    make complaints about her before she can, but now he is a life-saving benefactor. Chai Qing''s Tucao is going to have to make complaints about the woman.


    In the back and forth question and answer, the two returned to the police station. Before getting off the bus, they were afraid that Yang Ji might misunderstand him. Feng Yuanlin still said that Shu Yanbang would come to pick him up for her home at the party.Yang Ji''s face was flattered. She was curious about master Chi''s home and her object. At the same time, her heart, which had been hanging in her throat, was completely calmed.


    Since Yang Ji is OK, Feng Yuanlin takes him back to his place. When Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong, Li Xiaoyan and other people see that Yang Ji has nothing to do now, they are surprised and frightened. More of course, they are surprised.


    Last night, they got a call from Yang Ji from Yuan Yuan. They were afraid that something would happen to him. What''s more, the master said that the next accident was Yang Ji. So they were very excited and happy to see Yang Ji alive.


    One after another excitedly came forward to say hello to Yang Ji.


    Yang Ji was very happy and excited when he thought of escaping from death last night. Now he was very happy to see three people. He said to Wang Jinyang, "Jinyang, thank you very much. Fortunately, you answered my phone in time last night and told the master my address and sealed the office! Or I''m going to burp my ass right now


    Wang Jinyang is excited at the moment, Yang Ji is OK, suddenly heard his words is also a bit elusive, what answer the phone? He didn''t answer Yang Ji''s call at all last night.


    Wang Jinyang''s face is unpredictable. Yi Jun and Li Xiaoyan are also somewhat unpredictable. After all, everyone is together. Wang Jinyang really wants to call Yang Ji. How can they not know.


    Two people first immediately asked Wang Jinyang: "Jinyang, when did you get through to Yangji''s mobile phone last night?"


    Wang Jinyang looked puzzled and confused: "last night, Yang Ji''s phone has been turned off, where can I get through, I want to get through."


    After listening to Wang Jinyang''s words, Yang Ji thought more and more wrong. When he thought about the breakfast before, master Chi and Feng Bureau were also confused. Could it be that he didn''t get through to Wang Jinyang last night?


    But he said a lot about Yang last night?


    Yang Ji didn''t believe it, confirmed it again and said about the time: "no, Jinyang, last night I used the fixed line telephone of my apartment to call your mobile phone. You said that you would immediately tell master Chi for me!"


    Yang Ji said this, not only did not let Wang Jinyang recall this memory, but also made Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong and Li Xiaoyan feel a little chilly.


    Wang Jinyang cautiously confirmed with Yang Ji: "Yang Ji, are you sure that you really called me last night was not a dream of your own? I really didn''t receive your phone call, and I didn''t speak to you. I didn''t believe you asked Junzhong and Xiaoyan After a talk, Wang Jinyang immediately called out "brother Ji, don''t frighten me. I''m timid and not scared!"


    Yang Ji also wanted to say something about it. Suddenly, he suddenly remembered that the phone call last night made a rustling sound. Then, the voice of "Jin Yang" seemed to be some wrong, some sharp, and the tone was not right.


    Yang Ji was afraid to think about some things. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he could not spit out a word, and his face turned shaky. A cold chill rushed into his heart, which made him feel cold.


    Feng Yuanlin is listening to the conversation of several boys at the gate of fengyuanlin station. He has experienced a lot of such things. He guesses that Wang Jinyang didn''t answer the phone call of this boy. Nine times out of ten, he didn''t receive it. He immediately showed sympathy for Yang Ji.


    At this time, not only Yang Ji was frightened, but also the other three people. At this time, a crisp mobile phone ring rang, which scared everyone. Yi Junzhong didn''t return until half a ring. He immediately picked up the phone and listened to Chai Qing''s voice in a hurry: "brother Yi, sister yuan is in an accident. Please come to the hospital to see her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    Yuan Yuan''s accident immediately distracted several people''s attention. Even Yang Ji almost forgot about his phone call last night.


    At the end of the call, Wang Jinyang told Yuan Yuan that after the accident in the hospital, all the other people except Yang Ji were going to the hospital to see people.


    As for Yang Ji, it''s not that he won''t go, but that he is now under special protection. He is afraid that something will happen to him. Even if he is more curious, he has to stay in the police station for a while. Maybe he can go to the hospital to see people in a few days.


    Outside the hospital ward, Chai Qing and Huang Chong stood at the door listening to the clattering sound inside and looked at each other. To tell the truth, before, one of them thought Yuan Yuan had a very good temper, just as she showed outside. But recently, when the three were too close, Chai Qing and Huang Chong realized that Yuan Yuan''s temper was not as good as before.


    However, Chai Qing did not dare to say that yuan yuan could save her life. She was afraid that she might be offended for a moment. For example, when she heard the sound of clattering things inside, Chai Qing quickly put the door and comforted, "sister yuan, what''s the matter with you? are you all right? You don''t say anything, I''m in a hurry! By the way, Hagrid said just now that he will come to see you in the hospital immediately! "


    Chai Qing made up her mind to call Xia Mingcheng, hoping that she would be more happy.


    It is said that a woman''s sixth sense intuition is very keen. Although Chai Qing still likes Xiaming city now, she can also feel Yuan Yuan Yuan''s hospitality to Xiage. She said that she was not sure about liking her, but she thought it was impossible without affection.


    As the saying goes, bully soft and afraid of hard, the other side pinched her life, Chai Qing can only try to please ba.


    As for Huang Chong''s face is not as good as Chai Qing''s.


    However, Yuan Yuan didn''t do anything. At most, she was more selfish and deeper than others, and he didn''t comment much. As for Chai Qing''s inexplicable, the first one to contact Xia Ge first, Huang Chong always felt that it was against him.


    After all, Xia Ge was Li Ling Jie''s decent boyfriend before, and Yuan Yuan was Li Ling''s best friend. They were separated from each other and Li Ling could not get along with each other.


    But Chai Qing talks with yuan yuan in the same way that Xia Ge is Yuan Yuan''s boyfriend.


    Huang Chong''s heart is full of wonder. He also thinks about what happened to Yuan Yuan last night. He doesn''t understand why sister yuan accidentally stepped on several thick and hard nails late last night, and more than a dozen nails were driven into her skin. Fortunately, they found out the coma of sister yuan in time, and sent people to the hospital for surgery in time. Otherwise, he really did not know whether Yuan Yuan Yuan was alive or dead today.


    When Huang Chong thought of Yuan Yuan''s accident last night, he always felt a little disobedient and weird. He even thought about it carefully. He felt a little goose bumps in his mind.


    Fortunately, Yuan Yuan has been OK, and Huang Chong''s mind is broken. The next thing that happened is Yuan Yuan''s idea. He is worried about Yang Ji''s accident last night.


    Huang Chong''s heart was full of twists. Chai Qing couldn''t see him. He immediately said to him, "did you inform the others? Did they say when to come to see sister yuan? Just now, sister yuan has been looking for them since she woke up. By the way, there is Yang Ji, but last night sister Yuan said that Yang Ji must be killed in an accident? He must be dead! Deserve it


    Huang Chong''s tone to Chai Qing did not fluctuate. He said that Yang Ji''s death made him very uneasy and chilly. He didn''t know that he thought she was asking about the next meal. Huang Chong felt the selfishness and horror of human nature for the first time in his life. No, he knew Chai Qing for the first time.


    Now he was staring at the woman in front of him, his eyes full of strangeness.


    Chai Qing doesn''t know what Huang Chong thinks. In her heart, whether Yang Ji is dead or alive has nothing to do with her. What she values most is whether she can live or not and who can save her and give her benefits.


    "Why are you staring at me all the time..." Chai Qing also wants to say something about Huang Chong. The elevator door at the far corner opens and someone comes to them. Chai Qing looks up and sees Xia Ge, Yi Junzhong, Li Xiaoyan and Wang Jinyang.


    She didn''t see Yang Ji inside. Chai Qing thought that something had happened and died. She flashed a bit of schadenfreude in her eyes. Before Huang Chong opened her mouth, Chai Qing immediately changed her face. From schadenfreude to anxiety, she hurried to a group of people, staring at Xia Mingcheng and crying: "brother Xia, you You are here at last. Something happened to sister yuan! "


    Chai Qing subconsciously pretends to be pitiful and wants to jump into the arms of Xiaming City, but she is avoided by Xiaming city. Chai Qing pours into the air and almost falls to the ground. Fortunately, Li Xiaoyan grabs people quickly. Chai Qing doesn''t fall down.


    Although she didn''t fall down, her face turned red and ugly. She glared at Li Xiaoyan, stood upright and continued to pretend to be pathetic: "brother Xia, sister yuan There''s something wrong, I''m very worried about it! "


    Yi Junzhong and Wang Jinyang are OK. They are both men, and their minds are not so delicate. They don''t think much about Chai Qing''s sudden rush to Xia Mingcheng. On the contrary, Li Xiaoyan can''t help Chai Qing''s shamelessness. She can''t help rolling her eyes at people. However, it''s urgent for her to argue with this woman about Zhan Liling''s boyfriend''s cheap price. She can only listen to Xia Mingcheng''s solemn face and look at Chai Qing Bian asked, "what happened to Yuan Yuan? What''s wrong with her? Serious or not? Is it all right? "


    Xia Mingcheng''s face was tired and especially bad. I don''t know what she thought of. Her expression was even more ugly. Chai Qing wanted to talk more with Xia Mingcheng. Huang Chong interrupted their conversation and said, "the doctor said that sister yuan was only a minor injury, not a serious injury, but just accidentally stepping on a nail." The last sentence was vague and uncertain."Go, go and see!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    When the hospital ward was pushed aside, people first saw all kinds of broken glass, porcelain pieces and other things on the ground. However, Xia Mingcheng and Yi Junzhong saw Yuan Yuan lying half lying on the hospital bed, manic, manic, and with penetrating eyes.


    Yuan Yuan''s face changed a little bit when she saw Xia Mingcheng in the visitor''s eyes, but she didn''t feel much less cruel and penetrating.


    Among them, Li Xiaoyan is particularly sensitive. She always thinks that the woman on the hospital bed is a bit scary and weird. She thinks that she thinks too much about herself. It is estimated that Yuan Yuan, a woman with a pale face and gloomy eyes, looks like a poisonous snake living in the damp and dark.


    In a crowd, Xia Mingcheng first broke the atmosphere of death and asked Yuan Yuan Yuan with a dignified face: "are you ok? What happened? "


    If Xia Mingcheng''s tone was so gentle in the past, Yuan Yuan must have been very helpful and responded immediately. However, Yuan Yuan, who had just experienced life as bad as death last night, couldn''t squeeze out even if she wanted to give Xia Mingcheng a good look. She tried to show a smile, but her face became more and more ferocious, and even the most beautiful face looked quite frightening. Finally, she squeezed out a few The word: "I, no, it''s OK."


    "Sister yuan, if you''re OK, if you''re OK, it''s great if you''re OK!" It''s not Chai Qing who flatters me. Who is this woman?


    Other people saw that Yuan Yuan was not in a good condition, so they could only follow Chai Qing.


    Fortunately, Deng yuan yuan was ok, and all the people breathed a sigh of relief, but the tone was not relieved for a while. Then, a group of people thought that even yuan yuan, who had the ability, had an accident. They were both worried and frightened.


    Yi Junzhong, Wang Jinyang and Li Xiaoyan can''t help thinking of Yang Ji''s accident last night from Yuan Yuan''s accident. However, he didn''t elaborate on Yang Ji''s accident. They only knew something roughly and knew that the person who saved him was master Chi.


    Before, the three did not believe that the little master was reliable, but they could experience the story of Yang Ji. Now they are reluctantly convinced. They also think that from one person to another, to last night, all of a sudden, Yang Ji and Yuan Yuan had an accident. They had to think more about whether several people would have an accident together in the future.


    Think of here, the three people in the heart first pull out cool, whole body cold.


    Now Yi Junzhong couldn''t help but ask in a hurry: "Yuan Yuan, what happened last night? Is that thing also You''re in trouble? "


    Hearing Yi Junzhong''s question about last night, Yuan Yuan''s face almost didn''t twist again. Obviously, she didn''t want to mention last night''s incident. However, hearing the latter half of Yi Junzhong''s words, Yuan Yuan''s eyes flashed and she said perfunctorily, "no, last night was just an accident. I fell down and fell into the pile of nails."


    Obviously, Yuan Yuan didn''t want anyone to doubt her ability.


    In fact, Chai Qing didn''t think much about it. After hearing her words, Xia Mingcheng, Yi Junzhong, Li Xiaoyan and Wang Jinyang expressed astonishment, but they didn''t think much about it for a while. They were also relieved. Before they came, they thought about a lot of possibilities and were especially worried about whether yuan yuan was entangled with something like Yang Ji last night.


    Didn''t expect it was just an accident?


    In a crowd, except Huang Chong, his face was a little strange and abnormal. The other people''s faces were much more normal, and the heart hanging in his throat also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Xia Mingcheng''s face improved a little bit, nodded: "it''s ok if it''s OK."


    Huang Chong originally wanted to say a few words in time, mainly because he thought that Yuan Yuan''s injury last night could not have been an accident. Huang Chong just wanted to speak. Yuan yuan, who was half lying in the hospital bed not far away, was staring at him without blinking. His eyes were cold and penetrating. With some warning and disobedience, he looked at Huang Chong inexplicably and his back was chilly. Huang Chong finally had to shut up and dare not speak again.


    The relationship between other people and Yuan Yuan used to be good, but now it is not very good. After finishing what should be said, the room is full of Chai Qing''s all kinds of attentive voices, and the atmosphere is quite embarrassing.


    In the end, Yuan Yuan suddenly took the initiative to care about Yang Ji and asked, "by the way, was Yang Ji OK last night?"


    As soon as Yang Ji was mentioned, people had a new topic, especially Wang Jinyang. He immediately said about Yang Ji''s accident last night and was saved by master Chi. His tone was quite excited: "really, the master introduced to us by Yang Ji is a real master. It''s very good! "


    Speaking of this, Wang Jinyang hesitated for a moment, for fear that Yuan Yuan would think too much. He said in a hurry: "Yuan Yuan, I don''t mean that you are incompetent. You and the master are very capable. I mean, I''m afraid we have met the master this time. Maybe the master can really save us. Last night, she also saved Yang Ji, and Yang Ji is fine. He''s in the police station now. "


    Chai Qing and Huang Chong are very excited that Yang Ji is not dead. Chai Qing is not convinced and does not believe that the woman has the ability to save Yang Ji, let alone Yang Ji is not dead. In short, the news is neither good nor bad for her.


    As for Huang Chong, he was very excited about Yang Ji''s death. His face was excited and unbelievable.


    When they heard that "Yang Ji is OK", Yuan Yuan''s face was particularly ugly and ferocious. Several blue veins burst out of her neck. Her expression was cloudy and seeping. Several veins were protruding from the back of her hand hidden in the cup. Looking at Wang Jinyang''s eyes without any temperature, her expression followed the dead. After half a sound, she heard Yuan Yuan''s difficult reply¡° Yang Ji Is that all right? " After a meal, he suddenly got excited and took Wang Jinyang''s arm. He was as excited as crazy: "why didn''t he come to see me? By the way, would you let him come to see me now? Let Yang Ji come and see me! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    Let Yang Ji come to see Yuan Yuan immediately, of course, it''s no good. Let''s not say that the next victim is Yang Ji. None of them dare to let Yang Ji take risks alone. What''s more, Yuan Yuan Yuan is so excited this time that she calls Yang Ji to come here?


    Wang Jinyang and other people saw that Yuan Yuan was extremely unstable today. After seeing her for a while, they first found an excuse to leave.


    In addition to Huang Chong and Chai Qing, others are ready to go.


    Xia Mingcheng is no exception. In the past, Yuan Yuan was reluctant to let him go. Now when she saw other people leaving, Yuan Yuan Yuan''s eyebrows and eyes became more and more manic, her face faintly blue, but she didn''t speak any more. Her face was gloomy and manic, and she was staring at a group of people leaving the ward without any temperature.


    It is estimated that Yuan Yuan''s expression is too gloomy and somber. Yu Guang occasionally glances at them. Huang Chong and Chai Qing are both somewhat cold and flustered. They quickly find an excuse to send someone out of the ward first.


    Fortunately, Yuan Yuan didn''t leave anyone, and they were relieved.


    After covering up the ward, Chai Qing shivered and secretly asked Huang Chong, "Huang Chong, do you think sister yuan just now It''s a little scary? "


    Huang Chong thought so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. He was afraid that people inside could hear him. He said calmly: "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go downstairs to see someone off first


    Wang Jinyang and other people have already come out of the first floor of the elevator. When they walk out of the hospital building, Li Xiaoyan can''t help but rush to Xia Mingcheng and Yi Junzhong and ask, "brother Xia, brother Yi, how do I think there was something wrong with yuan yuan just now?"


    Wang Jinyang was a straight man with a rough mind. He went back to Li Xiaoyan and said, "what''s wrong? I think it''s quite normal. Yuan Yuan is excited and happy to hear that Yang Ji is OK. She was a little excited just now! "


    After a talk, the more Wang Jinyang thought that Yang Ji was ok, the more happy he was. If master Chi could really save Yang Ji, he would surely save them in the future, and they would be all right.


    The more Wang Jinyang thought about it, the more excited he was.


    Yi Jun and Xia Mingcheng look a little abnormal. They are similar to Li Xiaoyan. They also feel that Yuan Yuan is abnormal and strange. But what Jinyang says is reasonable. Maybe the other party really hears that Yang Ji is OK, and his face is excited and out of tune.


    Xia Mingcheng thinks a little more than Yi Junzhong, that is, he didn''t see any joy in Yuan Yuan''s eyes just now. That is, when Wang Jinyang said that Yang Ji was ok, he should be more happy according to the normal people''s thought, but he couldn''t see the other party''s happy mood at all. Xia Mingcheng rubbed his eyebrows and felt that he thought too much. Yuan Yuan Yuan was Liling''s best friend, Yang Ji They are also one of the people who protect Liling most. Where can they have a grudge?


    Xia Mingcheng finally decided that he thought too much. He said the same thing as Wang Jinyang: "Yuan Yuan is sure to hear that Yang Ji is OK. He is too excited!"


    Li Xiaoyan had to shut up.


    Li Xiaoyan was very sensitive when they were walking along. She always noticed that someone was staring at them from a distance. It was also a big day. But even in the daytime, Li Xiaoyan was also somewhat abnormal. She couldn''t help asking directly, "brother Xia, do you think there are people staring at us from afar?"


    Xia Mingcheng, Yi Junzhong, Wang Jinyang several completely did not notice abnormal, a face surprised: "how can?"


    Wang Jinyang also looked around. He was stunned that he didn''t see who was looking at them. Xia Mingcheng and Yi Junzhong did the same. Finally, Li Xiaoyan had to admit that she was too sensitive and thoughtful. She nodded her head and said, "I think I think so much!"


    Li Xiaoyan''s words are like this. After walking a few steps, the distant gaze still does not leave them. Her scalp is inexplicably numb, and she tries to suppress the tension in her heart as if she didn''t notice it. After a few steps, she suddenly turns back quickly along the line of sight.


    Li Xiaoyan saw a fuzzy figure in front of the floor to floor window of a ward in a high-rise building. The image of the body was squeezed on the window. Not only did her body and limbs twist, but also her face twisted and squeezed in the window. Because it was too far away, Li Xiaoyan could not see the other side''s contour, expression and specific person''s appearance at all. She could only see the outline and movement of her body in the distance.


    Li Xiaoyan''s face was stunned at first, and then slowly stopped. Her eyes were staring at the distance like magic Zheng.


    Wang Jinyang several see Li Xiaoyan walking more and more slowly, while slowing down the pace, while reminding humanity: "Xiaoyan, hurry up, we have to return to the police station!"


    Li Xiaoyan answered, just about to turn back, but suddenly saw a dim figure close to the French window in the distance. Behind her, a pale and strange hand suddenly appeared. She saw that hand gradually groped into the other party''s hair from the back, and then vaguely touched her neck. Soon, a human skin and her hair were torn off, and the red blood sprayed by the French window was everywhere, and it was gradually sliding with the current Come down.


    Li Xiaoyan exclaimed in horror. Her voice was sharp and frightened. She could not breathe in one breath. It seemed that she wanted to frighten her back. Not only the people who came and went were frightened by Li Xiaoyan, but also Xia Mingcheng, Wang Jinyang and Yi Junzhong were the most frightened.


    The three rushed to Li Xiaoyan to support her. They heard her scream and cry in despair: "I saw something happened to Yuan Yuan. Is the 16th floor of that building the one where Yuan Yuan lives?"


    As soon as Li Xiaoyan''s words fell, Xia Mingcheng and Yi Junzhong looked at each other for fear of Yuan Yuanzhen''s accident. They immediately rushed into the hospital hall, took the elevator upstairs to find Yuan Yuan Yuan''s ward, and pushed the door in.They were breathless and pushed the door. They saw Yuan Yuan sitting on the hospital bed. When they saw them, their expressions seemed to be a little surprised, and their gloomy faces softened a lot. Her eyes fell on Xia Mingcheng, and her eyes were quite surprised. Subconsciously, she ignored Yi Junzhong beside Xia Mingcheng and exclaimed, "Mingcheng, how can you suddenly come back to see me again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    "Are you ok?" Xia Mingcheng breathed out a sigh of relief and asked.


    When Xia Mingcheng asked this question, Yuan Yuan thought that the other party was specially concerned about her. It was a happy and joyful person. She said in her heart that if other people had an accident, she could not have an accident. She quickly showed a smile and said, "I''m ok, Mingcheng, what can I do for you?"


    Yi Junzhong was shocked by Li Xiaoyan''s scream just now. Seeing that Yuan Yuan is OK, he is relieved. He is OK.


    It''s hard for both of them to say that Li Xiaoyan suspected her accident just now. After listening to Li Xiaoyan''s words, they caught up. They didn''t ask for the details or the actual situation, so they had to keep silent and shut up.


    Not long after, Wang Jinyang helped Li Xiaoyan into the room. Li Xiaoyan and others saw that everything was OK. Although Yuan Yuan Yuan was relieved, she was probably frightened by the picture she saw just now. She didn''t dare to take a good look at Yuan Yuan''s ward. Her face was pale and she couldn''t squeeze out a smile.


    After a while, he immediately made an excuse to go.


    Wang Jinyang worried about Li Xiaoyan and asked her whether she wanted to see a doctor. Xia Mingcheng and Yi Junzhong also worried about Li Xiaoyan.


    Yuan Yuan saw that Xia Mingcheng, who had cared about her just now, had turned to care about other women. Her face was very bad. In addition, she was a good friend of Yan Liling. Yuan yuan was even more dissatisfied with Li Xiaoyan.


    Fortunately, her wish soon came true. Yuan Yuan thought of the Xia family and looked at Xia Mingcheng with a certain potential. In a few days, Xia''s mother would continue to urge her to marry Mingcheng and ask for her head. At that time, even if Mingcheng didn''t want to, he would agree.


    Thinking of this, Xia Mingcheng, like other people, finds an excuse to leave. Yuan Yuan''s face is not as bad as it was just now.


    As soon as several people went out, they met Chai Qing and Huang Chong, who had been looking for a circle downstairs just now. When they saw Xia Mingcheng and all of them were still here, they were surprised. Chai Qing blurted out and asked, "didn''t you go first? Why are you still here? "


    Chai Qing''s words are like this, but his eyes have been staring at Xia Mingcheng for fear that he will be interested in Yuan Yuan. However, Xia Ge is really interested in Yuan Yuan, and she can''t stop it. She can only comfort herself. Compared with Xia Mingcheng and other women, she is not as good as he is with yuan yuan.


    Other people are not as excited as Chai Qing. They just think she is curious that they are here. Before Wang Jinyang opens his mouth, Yi Junzhong perfunctorily finds other excuses, saying that she forgot to take something specially just now.


    Huang Chong and Chai Qing nodded. Chai Qing quickly asked Xia Mingcheng, "where are you going now, brother Xia?"


    Xia Mingcheng Chai Qing said: "go to the police station first!" He wants to see Yang Ji.


    Wang Jinyang and Yi Junzhong also tentatively asked whether they would go to the police station with them? Just in the evening, the late master will return to the police station.


    After knowing that master Chi has some real skills, Huang Chong is ready to move, but Chai Qing is on the contrary with Huang Chong. Even if the other party has real skills, she instinctively repels the woman. She also hears that Xia Mingcheng will go to the police station and maybe meet the woman again. Chai Qing can''t help but feel the Yin and Yang strange way: "brother Xia, Yang Ji is definitely not that woman even if she is still alive Before Yang Ji''s accident, she asked someone to tell him about the prophecy and how to avoid the disaster. "


    Chai Qingyue said that the more he felt so, the more confident he was. He didn''t see people frowning and disapproving of looking at her. He continued: "anyway, Yang Ji is OK now. It can''t be counted on that woman''s head. The woman surnamed late is lucky, and Xia Ge. I think she might like you. She has always asked you before. After seeing you later, she must have other ideas ¡£¡±


    A few words belittled Chi Shuyan with the female sex devils, and all of them were particularly embarrassed and speechless. Fortunately, master Chi was not here at the moment, otherwise they didn''t know how to end up.


    Chai Qing''s mouth is really poisonous. After listening to Chai Qing''s words, Xia Mingcheng''s face is also very bad. She belittles master Chi at the same time. First of all, he doesn''t believe master Chi is such a person. What''s more, Xia Mingcheng still believes in master chi through that rune.


    In addition to Yang Ji''s case, Xia Mingcheng is more trusting. As for her credit for Yang Ji''s safety, Yuan Yuan Yuan should be able to save Yang Ji. How could Li Ling and Lin Dong have an accident?


    Xia Mingcheng didn''t want to talk to the woman in front of her, but said coldly: "I know the skill of master chi from myself."


    Finish saying turn to walk first, a word can make Chai Qing''s face green and blue.


    Wang Jinyang and Yi Junzhong are also people who know how to repay their kindness. They don''t want to hear this woman slander the master all the time. Wang Jinyang also says to Chai Qing: "master Chi is a man of real ability. Chai Qing, don''t offend the master with nonsense. Ask the master for help later. Don''t regret to ignore you."


    Chai Qing said in her heart that she would never ask for a woman with a late surname in her life. Hearing Wang Jinyang''s words, she gave a cold Snort and continued to add fuel and vinegar: "I didn''t tell lies. The first time that woman saw Xia GE''s eyes were straight, she kept staring at him. A few days ago, I saw that the woman asked Xia Ge on her own initiative, and she was very close to him. I also have self-knowledge that I can''t deserve Xiage, but I don''t deserve it. Which one of the women with late surname is worthy of Xiage? That woman defied me in front of Hagrid! That woman is not the same as she is! "Chai Qing said that he also asked Wang Jinyang and Yi Junzhong to help them look at Xia Mingcheng. Don''t let a woman with the surname of Chi hook up with brother Xia. How can we say that brother Xia is Li Ling''s boyfriend.


    Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong and Huang Chong were stunned by Chai Qing''s series of slander words. For a while, they changed their vows to some doubts. They were not sure whether Chai Qingzhen deliberately smeared black people or master Chi was really interested in Xiage?


    If you think about Xia GE''s various conditions, master Chi is also a little girl if he has the ability. He will look at Xia Ge and say that he is not sure. Is it possible that master Chi really cares about Xia Ge?


    A few people were forced to leave with Chai Qing. Before leaving, Wang Jinyang didn''t give Chai Qing a Fu, but instead he gave Huang Chong a piece of it, so he left.


    Several people murmured and went downstairs to see Hagrid waiting for them by the car, and let them all get on his car.


    Li Xiaoyan''s face is still not good, especially pale. As for other people''s attention, Li Xiaoyan also falls on Xia Mingcheng. The more you look at Xiaming City, the more you think that Chai Qing''s "look up" may be really possible.


    However, for Wang Jinyang and Yi Junzhong, even if master Chi really likes "brother Xia", they also feel that it is not only master Chi who takes advantage.


    Although Xia Ge is good-looking, master Chi is not bad at all. His facial features and overall temperament are more exquisite and good. Even Yan Liling was inferior to master Chi in terms of facial features and temperament.


    Wang Jinyang couldn''t help but look at Xia Mingcheng and ask, "brother Xia, the master Chi asked you alone before?"


    Xia Mingcheng doesn''t know how many sour words and bad words Chai Qing said to Wang Jinyang because of jealousy. Especially for master Chi, he didn''t think much about it, and didn''t want to nod his head perfunctorily before tillering''s death.


    He nods, Yi Jun and Wang Jinyang facial expression is unusual and strange.


    Xia Mingcheng did not look at the two people again, driving three people to the police station, while Li Xiaoyan''s eyes were still staring at the direction of the previous building, but unfortunately, this time it was too far away, she did not see anything.


    In the evening, Chi Shuyan went to the police station to meet people after school. After meeting her brother Feng, she immediately went to see Yang Ji and all of them. This time, she found that Xia Mingcheng was also there, so she couldn''t help looking at people more.


    In Wang Jinyang and Yi Jun''s eyes, she looks even more abnormal. Sometimes her brain fills too much and she can''t help thinking more.


    After all, Xia Mingcheng is just a stranger to her. After a few glances, her eyes fell on Yang Ji. She first looked at Yang Ji''s face and forehead. She not only found that Yang Ji''s face had changed a little, but also found that the red line between his forehead had disappeared.


    Before she saw this red line, she was sure that someone had an accident. At this time, she saw that the red line on Yang Ji''s forehead disappeared. For a moment, she was not sure whether Yang Ji was really OK or something else. In case of emergency, she still planned to take people back to the villa.


    She mentioned this, Yang Ji was very flattered, nodded to agree.


    Xia Mingcheng actively proposed: "master Chi, I''ll send you back!"


    Chi Shu Yan naturally agreed that there was a car to sit on, but she just wanted to agree. Her mobile phone ring suddenly rang behind her. It was Feng elder brother''s phone. Feng Ge picked up the phone and hung up after listening to a few words. Her tone was a little excited. She also ate some dog food and said, "Shuyan, your husband picked you up at the door and asked when you would go home!"


    Wang Jinyang


    Yi Junzhong: Chai Qing doesn''t mean master Chi likes Mingcheng?


    Master Chi has a husband?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    Although Feng Yuanlin''s "husband" is like a bomb in the ears of Wang Jinyang and Yi Jun, they are not easily brainwashed by Chai Qing, who says that master Chi is likely to be interested in Xia Ge, and suddenly a husband appears. How can they not be surprised and shocked?


    Wang Jinyang blurted out and said, "master, you And a husband? When did you get married? " Can the master get married?


    Xia Mingcheng was not surprised at this time, but he was not shocked by Wang Jinyang and Yi Junzhong. At most, he was surprised and curious.


    As for Yang Ji''s earlier hearing from Fengju about master Chi''s marriage, he was not surprised at the moment. He was just very curious about the man who could marry master Chi. At this time, he could not wait to go out to meet Master Chi''s family.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t know what Chai Qing said today when she was brainwashed and smeared in front of Wang Jinyang and Yang Ji''s impatience at this time. Seeing several boys, she was very curious and looked at her. She only thought that everyone was just curious. She was very generous and said with a smile: "well, I just got married recently. I didn''t expect to be lucky to meet you


    Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong, Yang Ji and Xia Mingcheng are speechless. They prefer not to be lucky, but they are lucky to meet Master Chi.


    Let them finally see hope, did not see that Yang Ji''s good luck is here, nothing happened?


    Wang Jinyang, Xia Mingcheng, Yi Junzhong and Li Xiaoyan are unconventional and trust her very much. However, Li Xiaoyan does not know whether it is because of the hospital. She looks a little listless and can''t raise her spirits when listening to anything, including the gossip at this time.


    Chi Shu Yan seems to see that Li Xiaoyan looks abnormal. Instead of rushing out, he suddenly looks at Li Xiaoyan and asks, "what''s the matter? What''s the trouble? "


    Before waiting for Wang Jinyang and Yi Jun to speak, Li Xiaoyan quickly lowers her head and shakes her head, denying that she is OK, but she is a little uncomfortable, and she is still struggling to squeeze out a smile.


    As a matter of fact, other people don''t know what Li Xiaoyan looks like. Xia Mingcheng, who was in the car, also asked her what she saw in the hospital. Li Xiaoyan only said that she was wrong and didn''t disclose any other words. Therefore, they really don''t know what happened to her. It''s not good to talk to master Chi more.


    Chi Shu Yan takes a look at Li Xiaoyan, and her eyebrows and eyes flash past, as if thinking.


    Since people don''t want to say it, Chi Shu Yan is not good at forcing people. Forcing people depends on their wishes. If they don''t want to say it, it''s useless for you to force them any more.


    Chi Shuyan took out her mobile phone and looked at it. She saw many missed calls. She had to ask Yang Jichu to go out with her.


    Yang Ji was so flattered and nervous that he stammered and said, "master, I Do I go back with you? "


    Yang Ji''s treatment, in addition to Xia Mingcheng, other people are very envious, but also understand the arrangement.


    Feng Yuanlin also looked at the time behind him and said: "almost, Shuyan, your husband is still waiting at the door! Take people out of the house


    Can let Zhen Bai be willing to waste time and so on is only Shu Yan such a.


    Chi Shu Yan also does not want to let his men wait more, immediately take Yang Ji out.


    If there was no Chai Qing before, Wang Jinyang and Yi Junzhong would not have been so curious about master Chi''s husband at all. Now they think that master Chi''s husband is at the door. They''re not itchy. They are very curious. They immediately find an excuse to send them out.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t think much about it, but Feng Yuanlin could see that the two boys were abnormal. However, he didn''t explain that since the boys were still free, he didn''t bother to interfere with the freedom of several people.


    Wang Jinyang and Yi Junzhong said that Xia Mingcheng and Li Xiaoyan had to go out together.


    It is only four or five minutes'' drive from the detention room to the police station gate. Soon, a group of people first saw a black luxury car which was completely different from the green military vehicle.


    On the surface, this car is almost as many as other black cars. However, if you look at the license plate and logo carefully, it is really a luxury car worth half a billion yuan. The license plate number is also very eye-catching and unique. It can''t be driven by those who have money and power.


    Among them, Xia Mingcheng, Wang Jinyang and Yi Junzhong, the best in family background, are the most clear. A few people look abnormal. After Yang Ji''s family moved to Kyoto, Yang Ji''s family has improved a lot, and he often mingles with xiamingcheng. Where can you see that this luxury car is rich or expensive? I''m afraid the owners of luxury cars are even more so.


    A group of people have different ideas. They can see that the car lights up nearby, the door opens, and then a very tall, dignified and dignified man gets out of the car.


    A man''s eyes light a glance, where unconsciously let people subconsciously silence, hold their breath and fear, that aura is really powerful and pressing, a particularly simple suit, but the momentum of the whole body is extraordinary, full of sense of existence, dare not see more.


    The man''s eyes finally fell on master Chi, motionless, and the cold outline was immediately softened. The man''s mellow and gentle voice suddenly said, "get in the car, daughter-in-law!"


    Chi Shu Yan saw the man. Now he said hello to her with a smile on his face. After leaving with Feng brother, he called Yang Ji to get on the bus.Qi Zhenbai only lightly glanced at each other, but let Yang Ji feel cold all over. The whole person followed him in the cold water and beat him hard. Fortunately, master Chi''s husband only looked at him, and then his eyes fell on the sealing body behind him.


    Feng Yuanlin, who was familiar with Zhenbai, took the initiative to say hello and made fun of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    Qi Zhenbai has been offended by his past affairs, but he also knows that in order to let him and his daughter-in-law get back together, he is not an unknown person. He also takes the initiative to talk with faxiao. He also takes a cigarette from his pocket and hands it to him. Feng Yuanlin takes it and bites it in his mouth.


    Qi Zhenbai took out a lighter to give him some, and then he had a good temper and took out a lot of cigarettes to disperse to others one by one.


    The brother Zhenbai is so enthusiastic and good tempered that he can hardly see feng Yuanlin. When did he fall into the dust!


    Is it true that married men have changed so much?


    Feng Yuanlin''s shocked eyes almost fell off.


    As for Xia Mingcheng, Wang Jinyang, Yang Ji, and Yi Junzhong, they can see clearly master Chi''s "husband" when they pick up cigarettes.


    Just now, due to the strong momentum of the other party, they didn''t dare to see more. But now, taking advantage of other people''s smoke, a few boys secretly took aim at them, which all looked straight.


    I can''t believe that there are such beautiful men in the world, including Li Xiaoyan, who looked so pale just now. I don''t think I''ve ever seen such a nice-looking and cold-blooded man. My eyes are dazzled.


    Yang Ji, Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong and Xia Mingcheng are all like this.


    In particular, Yang Ji, Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong, and Li Xiaoyan used to think that brother Xia''s appearance was good enough. But now when they see Master Chi''s husband, several people know that there are people outside the boundary of appearance, and there are people outside the world. It is just that Xia Ge''s looks are far from comparable to this one.


    Wang Jinyang and Yi Junzhong can''t help but think of Chai Qing''s vow to say that master Chi thinks of brother Xia, but they only believe half of it. Otherwise, when they see Master Chi''s husband, they will all have to drill into the hole.


    At this time, they are even more eager for Chai Qing. The woman quickly comes to see Master Chi''s husband and lets her completely stop master Chi''s idea of thinking about Xia Ge.


    Chai Qing, who is also in debt, dares to say.


    There is such a wonderful husband, also need Xiao Xiang Xia Ge?


    I don''t know if Chai Qing''s woman has seen master Chi''s husband, can she still say that Xiao Xiang Xia GE''s words!


    Of course, they really don''t want to belittle Xiage, but they really want to tell the truth about their looks. Xiage really can''t compare with master Chi''s husband''s appearance.


    Not only his appearance, but also his mature and high-ranking momentum, Xiage can''t be compared with him. He is too tender, but master Chi in front of him is not an ordinary man.


    As for Yang Ji, Xia Mingcheng and Li Xiaoyan, they are also surprised and curious to see Master Chi''s husband. It''s no wonder that master Chi got married so early.


    It''s no sense of security if you don''t marry early when you meet such a wonderful husband.


    Chi Shu Yan did not know that a group of people saw Qi Zhenbai, a man with different thoughts. He took the initiative to introduce some of his own men, and introduced others with Qi Zhenbai one by one.


    Qi Zhenbai listened to his daughter-in-law with a very serious expression. However, he glanced at the crowd with a cold look.


    Chi Shu Yan saw the situation almost, and took the initiative to leave with the style.


    Feng Yuanlin seldom saw Zhenbai once. He also wanted to talk more. He quickly said, "wait, Shuyan, borrow your husband for a while."


    Taking advantage of two people to move the foot of the wall, Feng Yuan Lin secretly asked: "really get the certificate?"


    "Well!"


    "When do you want a baby?" Feng Yuanlin continued to tease.


    Qi Zhenbai was unconventional and serious: "fast." He choked on fengyuanlin for a while. Before he got on the bus and left, he patted Feng Yuanlin on the chest and said, "remember to prepare the red seal in advance, double copies!"


    Leaving this sentence, Qi Zhenbai takes his daughter-in-law to the car first, but in the second half of the sentence, Feng Yuanlin''s face is muddled and silly, and so on. What''s the meaning of faxiaogang?


    You really think the quality of your own sperm is too good, can you hit two? Fuck!


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know Qi Zhenbai''s conversation with Feng Feng. After getting on the bus, he greets everyone and leaves first.


    Sitting in the back seat, Yang Ji does not know whether it is because master Chi''s husband is too powerful and difficult to be provoked. He is abnormal, quiet and nervous.


    Chi Shu Yan sees Yang Ji''s nervous look in the rearview mirror, and she can''t help laughing. Looking back, in fact, when she first met, she didn''t feel like Yang Ji. She thought Qi Zhenbai was not easy to get in touch with and difficult to get along with. But she really had a good contact with her and realized that this man was as good to her as her father.


    She doesn''t think the man is terrible at all. Instead, she likes to get along with him. She comforts Yang Ji. Yu Guang takes a look at her husband who drives seriously and says, "don''t be nervous. Don''t worry. My husband has a good temper and is easy to get in touch with."


    Qi Zhenbai''s cold and expressionless face suddenly showed a smile. He also took the initiative to greet and nod with Yang Ji through the rearview mirror.


    Yang Ji was flattered.


    There is a gentle atmosphere with Chi Shuyan. The atmosphere in the car is different from the awkward and tense atmosphere just now. The atmosphere is quite good. However, Qi Zhenbai is always silent, especially in front of outsiders. Most of them are Chi Shuyan talking to Yang Ji. Qi Zhenbai listens carefully and responds occasionally.


    When Chi Shu Yan was talking to Yang Ji, the mobile phone vibrated suddenly. She found that it was fan Yin''s wechat message that the Lingcha contract had been worked out. She also mentioned that fan''s father wanted to meet her and asked if it was OK?As for Jing hengran''s information, she found that since the other party left the villa, there was no information, and her eyes were confused.


    At the green light in front of him, Qi Zhenbai suddenly braked and asked in a very natural tone: "whose information?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    She didn''t plan to hide the man in front of her about the cooperation, and there was no need to hide it. So she said about the cooperation of Lingcha and said that the information just now was from fan yinlai.


    Qi Zhenbai is possessive to his daughter-in-law, but his heart is not small. Seeing his daughter-in-law''s magnanimous look, he no longer asks for interference.


    It wasn''t long before the three drove to the villa.


    The first time Yang Ji came to live in her villa, Chi Shuyan was still very warm to welcome him. Just now, in the car, she called Li Yuchu and asked him to help prepare dinner.


    The three had just entered the villa, and the smell of cooking by chef Li was so delicious that people could swallow it. Although it was just a smell, it had to be said that the Royal chef was the Royal chef, and other chefs could not compare with it.


    Before Yang Ji came in, smelling the fragrance, he couldn''t help asking Chi Shu Yan, "master Chi, why is your dinner so delicious?"


    Chi Shuyan is not surprised at all. She knows Li Yuchu''s cooking skills very well. Let alone, although she broke up with her own men for some days, she has never lost weight and gained a lot of weight. Naturally, it is Li Yuchu''s credit here.


    Occasionally, after breaking up, she just wants to hurt the spring and autumn and regret for a while. She can''t calm down and really don''t eat when smelling the aroma of Li Yuchu''s cooking.


    As for Qi Zhenbai''s appetite, he doesn''t have much to do with his appetite. It''s just as good as he can. However, Qi occasionally sighs about Li''s cooking skills.


    It''s really Li Yuchu who can''t find a second one.


    Chi Shu Yan entertains Yang Ji to go in, but he is not polite.


    Yang Ji is lucky this time. He has just entered the house and cooked almost all his dinner. He only needs to serve it on the table.


    Because of the class, Li Yuchu once again showed his expertise in cooking, including Babao chicken, steamed hairy crab, Buddha leaping wall and steamed fish. Moreover, he specially prepared a lot of snacks to put aside after dinner.


    The dim sum is incomparably exquisite and small, looks very appetizing.


    Yang Ji''s eyes were a little straight. Of course, not only was the dishes prepared by Li Yuchu too rich, but also the main dish was carved with various kinds of food, whether simple or complex. The middle dish was also carved with red radish in the shape of a dragon and placed with steamed fish.


    You say that Yang Ji can''t be worth his eyes? I don''t know. I thought I went to some big hotel for dinner.


    Yang Ji ate this dinner, which was called a Xiang, and the whole person did not eat less seafood. But this evening, he tasted the dinner prepared by chef Li. He was so surprised that he followed a hungry man who hadn''t eaten for a long time, and his eyes were green when staring at the food on the table. He even forgot that master Chi, the husband who was very difficult to annoy, ate it with a wolf Cruel.


    At the end of the meal, he held up hard, and he wanted to support another bowl of rice. Fortunately, Chi Shuyan stopped quickly, otherwise this boy might not want to have a good sleep tonight.


    The dinner was so popular with Yang Ji that Li Yuchu liked it very much, and Han Yu liked it too. He was very close to Yang Ji. As for Li Yu, he was still holding a cold attitude. It was a blessing that he had the honor to eat the food made by Li Yuchu and sit with him, the ninth prince.


    Naturally, Yang Ji didn''t know Li Yu''s idea, but he was surprised to see his two little children in master Chi''s house.


    Chi Shu Yan saw Yang Ji''s face and knew that the boy was misunderstood. Sure enough, the next second he heard Yang Ji ask, "master, are these two children in your family? So big? "


    As Yang Ji asked, his mouth was wide open, and he secretly glanced at master Chi''s husband. He sat down with master Chi for dinner. The meal was like a military posture. He was sitting upright and upright, but his face was cold and serious. Yang Ji asked himself whether he really dared to talk to master Chi.


    Only dare to talk to master Chi.


    Chi Shu Yan listened to Yang Ji''s question and couldn''t help helping her forehead: "do you think I have such a big child at this age?"


    Of course, for the real identity of the two little guys, Chi Shuyan can''t tell Yang Jiduo, he can only say that he belongs to a friend''s house.


    Li Yu''s face was very angry when he heard this. On the contrary, Han Yu was very clever. Yang Ji helped to hold Han Yu after dinner. In fact, at the beginning, Yang Ji wanted to hold two children together, but the other one was obviously not easy to provoke and refused to hold.


    Yang Ji had to hold Han Yu little guy all the time and sighed that Li Yuchu''s cooking skill was good.


    Chi Shu Yan smiles and doesn''t say much.


    After dinner, Chi Shuyan knows that Qi Zhenbai is busy. She asks him to go upstairs to the study first. She talks to the guests for a while.


    Before Qi Zhenbai went upstairs, his eyes fell on Yang Ji again and again. He was sure that the other party could not become a rival in love. Then he turned upstairs to do other things.


    Yang Ji was really cold at the heart of master Chi''s family. He was afraid to breathe. Fortunately, the master''s husband left soon.


    Yang Ji also admired master Chi for finding such a serious husband. Although his appearance was really good, most people would be frightened to sit with him for a while, let alone live a lifetime.


    When her husband went to work, Chi Shu Yan made a space to observe Yang Ji''s face again. She saw that he had gradually changed from his short-lived face. However, she was not sure whether Yang Ji''s face would change or not, so she could only help him to have a look at his face again tomorrow.Yang Ji was very flattered, nervous and grateful to be able to live in master Chi''s house. After dinner, he couldn''t help but start to be nervous. Chi Shuyan comforted people again and again, and Yang Ji''s tense strings gradually calmed down.


    For the sake of the two little guys, Chi Shuyan bought a TV set at the beginning. Now there is a TV in the hall. It''s good to spend some time.


    Li Yu and Han Yu have always been interested in TV. At this time, they watch cartoons very seriously. Chi Shuyan accompanies them and talks with Yang Ji from time to time.


    As for the inside information about Yan Liling''s death, Chi Shuyan didn''t intend to conceal Yang Ji, but she didn''t know where to start. When it was nearly eight o''clock, she said, "if there''s no urgent matter, you''d better not have more contact with that Miss yuan these days. It''s harmful and unhelpful for you to have more contact with that Miss yuan these days."


    Yang Ji had a good impression of Yuan Yuan before, mainly because she had a very good relationship with Liling. It was not too much to say that he loved his wife and his wife. So he heard master Chi suddenly say such a sentence. Yang Ji''s face was stunned, his eyes were confused, and he looked sideways at people: "master Chi?"


    "I doubt that Miss Yan Liling''s death has much to do with that Miss yuan!" Even Yuan Yuan''s woman did not help.


    Afraid of Yang Ji''s disbelief, she passed on the words of Yan Liling''s former assistants one after another, including yuan Yuanren''s setting up Yan Liling and Xia Mingcheng in front of her, but she secretly stares at them all the time, with an uneven expression.


    As well as the other party before the accident repeatedly stopped people looking for her, instead looking for other masters. Before long, Yan Liling died, and the other party beat Yan Liling''s assistant to hide the inside information from the police.


    Of course, from her point of view, most of the time the other party did the beating was a guilty conscience, but she still didn''t say everything to death. After all, the matter was really asked in front of the opposite party, and there was no substantial evidence. What if the other party said that she was looking for the master for Yan Liling rather than deliberately harming her?


    What can she say?


    She said that, of course, she wanted Yang Jiduo to be on guard against people. Don''t dig your heart and lungs out of people who may harm you.


    Chi Shu Yan said that he was very calm, but he was shocked and could not believe it. His hands were shaking on one side, so we can imagine the other party''s shock.


    In fact, Yang Ji wanted to say that it was impossible at first, but he could listen carefully to master Chi''s details and finally the other party beat Li Ling''s assistant to hide the police''s words. He couldn''t doubt it.


    What''s more, master Chi has no hatred with Yan Liling. Is it possible that he will harm others for no reason?


    So the more Yang Ji listened to the truth, he was shaking with anger, and his face was particularly ugly. He tried to squeeze out a smile politely, but he couldn''t smile at all.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know whether the other side had heard her words or not, so he listened to the other side''s trembling lips and asked, "she She used to have a very good relationship with Liling, and she was also very good to Liling Is it for What, the words haven''t asked to export, Yang Ji''s head boomed, an absurd idea flashed in his brain.


    A lot of things that happened to happen before came to his mind.


    For example, as long as Liling goes with Xia Mingcheng, she can meet the woman Yuan Yuan and the woman surnamed yuan. Although she doesn''t show much closeness to Xia Mingcheng, she seems to like to talk to Xia Mingcheng when they are together.


    At first, Yang Ji was only a little suspicious at first, but now the more he thought about all kinds of coincidences in the past, the more he felt that Yuan Yuan''s woman was actually very close to Xia Mingcheng.


    Moreover, Yuan Yuan''s woman was quite indifferent to Liling at first, and then she seemed to be happy after Liling was with Xia Mingcheng.


    The more Yang Ji thought about it, the worse his face was. His veins on the back of his hands were all bulging. His chest heaved like he was trying to suppress something. His lips were bleeding.


    Chi Shu Yan is really worried about Yang Ji''s stimulation at the moment. He pats the heads of the two little guys and asks them to go to bed first.


    The two children still listen to Chi Shuyan''s words very much. Besides, there is no cartoon to watch at this time, and the two children don''t want to leave.


    After the two little guys left, Yang Ji''s face became more and more pale and livid.


    Chi Shuyan was very suspicious that if she was not here, I''m afraid the other party would rush out of the door to the hospital to find someone. She said so much and comforted her mouth: "the reason why I said so much is to let you guard against people, but now the matter has not come to light, you''d better not scare people for the time being. Of course, I not only suspect that Yan Liling''s death has something to do with Yuan Yuan''s woman. Nine out of ten of your accidents have something to do with this woman. Don''t worry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    After finishing what she should say with Yang Ji, she went upstairs and prepared to go back to her room to have a rest. She did not intend to say more about other things and let him digest more by himself.


    Before going upstairs, Chi Shu Yan Chong Yang Ji pointed to a guest room and asked him to stay there tonight.


    Seeing that Yang Ji was still shocked and stupefied, she had to go upstairs first, leaving room for people to continue to digest the facts.


    When Chi Shu Yan returned to her room, she thought that Qi Zhenbai was still in the study. She passed the study with the light on. She didn''t intend to disturb people. She was going to go back to her room to sleep.


    As soon as she pushed the door in, she saw a man coming out of the bathroom with a towel and wiping his head with a towel.


    The man''s face is lazy, his figure is clear, wide shoulders and narrow hips, the lines of shoulder neck are perfect and strong, and the muscles are tight,


    you can see that her tone is very gentle as usual: "back? Is the conversation over? "


    Even if I have been with this man for a long time, I have seen more of this man''s body, and I suddenly bump into each other. Chi Shuyan asks herself, but I can''t help being seduced by the vivid figure of the man.


    However, realizing that this was too unpromising, she immediately turned away her eyes and forced her to fix her head: "Well! You''re not in the study? "


    "Just finished."


    Chi Shu Yan saw that the man in front of him wiped his head a few times, so he planned to lie down and didn''t intend to dry his hair again. He went to the bathroom and immediately changed to the direction of the man. He took the towel in his hand and continued to wipe it. While wiping, he suggested: "it''s better to dry the hair and sleep again!"


    After his daughter-in-law''s words, the man''s cold expression showed a very gentle expression, especially when he looked up and saw the woman in front of him gently and carefully, and his thin lips could not help but bring up a soft smile.


    He said nothing. His head was resting on his daughter-in-law, waiting for her to brush his hair.


    Chi Shu Yan wiped it a few times, then she opened the drawer and took the hair dryer to blow the man''s hair. Speaking of it, she had not been used to blowing the man''s hair before. Since the two people had been reconciled, the man took a bath and washed his head, and his hair was only wiped a few times and fell asleep every time.


    She didn''t see her hair dry before going to bed at night. She was really worried about the sequelae and headache of the man in the future. So she did it for the man herself every time. I don''t know when they formed this habit.


    After drying her hair for her man, Chi Shuyan is ready to take a bath. Before going to take a bath, she explained with others a little about letting Yang Ji live in the villa tonight.


    Qi Zhenbai''s face did not change, and he was not a fool. Naturally, he understood that his daughter-in-law sent people back to live in the villa for a reason, most of which was probably the proposal of Yuanlin.


    Qi Zhenbai has always been a person who occupies a lot of land. No one else is allowed to enter the private land easily. Now his habits have not changed much, but he knows how to adapt to his daughter-in-law''s life.


    What''s more, he was very shocked by the breakup before. He even rejected the idea of breaking up before the two of them. At the same time, he didn''t want to make conflicts with his daughter-in-law in such a trivial matter.


    In a word, those days have made each other better and made them more considerate. Therefore, both Chi Shuyan and Qi Zhenbai are more understanding of each other now. They are not willing to care about small matters and are more willing to explain more.


    Sure enough!


    Chi Shuyan''s explanation made Qi Zhenbai''s cold outline softer and softer. The man said in a low voice, "you don''t need to explain this kind of small matter. You can make your own decision."


    Chi Shuyan can''t help but stir up a radiance on her lips after listening to the man''s words. In a word, she feels that after the two people get along well, they get along more harmoniously and understand each other more. She can''t help but say, "I''ll talk about it."


    Hair blowing almost, Chi Shuyan turned off the hair dryer, pulled out the electricity and put it aside, let the man put the hair dryer in the drawer for a while, she went to take a bath first.


    Qi Zhenbai held his daughter-in-law''s waist and did not move. He felt that time passed quickly when he was staying with his daughter-in-law. However, after his daughter-in-law finished blowing his hair, he could not help but feel that the time was too short.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know the man''s mind. Seeing that he held her and liked to stick her as much as before, she had to take a bath and quickly patted people on the shoulder and said, "I really want to take a bath. Let go first."


    Reluctantly, Qi Zhenbai just let go of her hand, patted her, let her go to the bath first, he helped her take clothes and other towels.


    Chi Shu Yan was so happy that he nodded happily and said yes.


    In Ruan Shenglin''s and Yang Kun''s ears, Chi Shuyan''s words made them feel more and more sincere. They were so excited that they immediately winked at Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong, and asked them to buy them. If not for fear that master Chi had not enough runes in his pocket, they would have bought more just in case.


    It seems that this is not the case in the ears of Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming and others. Just thinking that song Yan spent two million yuan to buy such a broken Rune just now, one of them even yelled out a sky high price of 100000 yuan. Although Wang Dao and Yan Zhengming were not short of money, they were really shocked by the "sky high price". They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the little girl in front of them and looked at what they had been encouraging them to buy Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun both have an indescribable expression.


    After all, no one''s money came from a strong wind.He usually takes great pains to make a movie, and sometimes it is very difficult to earn millions. What''s more, it''s the little girl in front of him to make money. What''s the same.


    Less than 20 pieces of broken paper dare to shout out two million?


    Yan Zhengming didn''t say a word, but he thought almost the same as Wang Dao. He didn''t want to buy any talisman at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    Chi Shuyan sleeps very well here. Yuan yuan in the hospital is far from moist. That night, she had a nightmare. She couldn''t see clearly through the fog. She had a pair of eyes staring at her all the time in the ward. The eyes she couldn''t tell were creepy and penetrating, and her heart felt cold.


    Yuan Yuan gasped heavily and gave a shiver. No, she can''t be in trouble. If someone else has an accident, she can''t be.


    Yuan Yuan was trembling in her heart, but she could only comfort herself on her face. She had just comforted herself when the "man" standing at the foot of the wall suddenly moved to her. Yuan Yuan saw the ugly and horrible thing in front of her in a flash. Her preconception was to hold her hair with red nails and pale hands, and the other parts were all skeletons, and countless pieces of them were on the front and back of the skull face The skin, including the chest and back, is very close and penetrating.


    Not only that, Yuan Yuan also saw with her own eyes several faces she was familiar with. Who were Yan Liling, Lin Dong and Gu Guobin?


    Among them, Yan Liling, Lin Dong and Gu Guobin were separated by a position. At this time, they looked at her with hatred and schadenfreude. They opened their mouths and seemed to say, "it''s your turn!"


    Yuan Yuan''s eyes suddenly turned black and exciting. She didn''t breathe. She almost carried her breath. She shivered and screamed and turned to run. However, her hair was held by one hand and held by the French window beside the head of the bed.


    Yuan Yuan screamed bitterly, as if her scalp had been torn off.


    No, no, she doesn''t want to die. She doesn''t want to die. Yuan Yuan''s body is twisted and pasted on the French window, her face is twisted and pressed on the bed, her eyes are painful and desperate, but everywhere it is dark, and no one responds.


    She can''t die! She can''t die! She can''t die!


    Yuan Yuan struggled and kept shouting.


    The sticky and cold hand behind her gradually groped into her hair and then touched her neck. Yuan yuan was very clear about how Yan Liling, Lin Dong and Gu Guobin had died miserably. She thought of following them.


    Yuan Yuan couldn''t calm down any longer. She screamed in despair and asked for help. She was shaking with chaff. Soon, yellow liquid flowed out of her trousers.


    "Help! help! It''s not me! It''s not me, damn it


    "I''ll kill them for you, don''t kill me! Don''t kill me


    Yuan Yuan''s nose and tears were streaming, and her face was ferocious, twisted and full of fear.


    Soon, a fierce pain came from her face. She could see clearly that it had torn her face and hair off. The red line sprayed by the French window was everywhere, and it was sliding down with the current!


    The woman''s head was bloody and fleshy, which was very terrible. Finally, her face was pasted between Yan Liling''s and Gu Guobin''s.


    "Sister yuan, sister yuan, what''s wrong with you? What''s the matter with you? " Huang Chong and Chai Qing went to bed together. They heard Yuan Yuan scream bitterly from afar, sweating. They thought she had a nightmare and immediately tried to wake them up.


    Fortunately, she suddenly turned over to wake up. Huang Chong and Chai Qing were relieved. Huang Chong turned on the light and the light was bright. They put Yuan Yuan Yuan''s face in the background of their eyes and were shocked.


    They had never seen yuan yuan so ferocious and frightened in the past. Somehow, looking at Yuan Yuan''s appearance, they could not help but feel a little cold and fear.


    Chai Qing subconsciously couldn''t help being nice and asked, "sister yuan, what''s the matter with you? Did you have a nightmare? Dreams are the opposite. You... "


    Before Chai Qing finished her words, she saw that Yuan Yuan suddenly had a face full of bewilderment, crying and laughing. She had been touching her face and hair, and her voice was sharp and harsh: "am I not dead? I''m not dead? I''m not dead? "


    With these words, Yuan Yuan suddenly collapsed and burst into tears.


    Chai Qing and Huang Chong are confused. What nightmares did sister yuan have?


    After half an hour, Yuan Yuan''s face calmed down a little. She also noticed that Chai Qing and Huang Chong were staring at her in her ward.


    Yuan Yuan didn''t have time to talk to them more. She only asked Chai Qing to go through the discharge procedures for her immediately and let Huang Chong stay by her side.


    Chai Qing and Huang Chong are more confused.


    Or Huang Chong opened his mouth for Chai Qing and said, "sister yuan, it''s not bright at this time. If you want to leave the hospital, you''ll get tomorrow''s day at the earliest."


    Chai Qing immediately agreed: "yes, sister yuan, it''s still at night! There are only a few doctors on duty in the hospital, so they can''t go through the hospitalization procedures at all! "


    In the end, Yuan Yuan was convinced by both of them.


    Yuan Yuan''s sanity gradually returned, and she did not mention the formalities. Instead, she kept the ward light on and the two people were also sitting without sleeping with her.


    She vaguely understood what the dream she had just had was a hint or even a prediction. For example, at the beginning of the death of Yan Liling and Lin Dong, she also had dreams of Yan Liling and Lin Dong.


    In the end, they all came true.


    But it was her turn that night.


    No way!


    There must be something wrong!


    The scene in the dream was too frightening and terrifying, especially when she thought of the dead Yan Liling, Lin Dong and other people who opened their mouths and said that it was her turn next. Her eyes were cracking and she was particularly frightened.What''s wrong!


    She can''t die. Obviously, it''s Yang Ji''s turn to be the next one to die. It''s not her. There must be something wrong. Yes, there must be something wrong.


    Yuan Yuan was so flustered that if it wasn''t for the middle of the night, she would like to go to Yang Ji immediately. Yes, it must be Yang Ji.


    Why didn''t he die the night before?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    Yuan Yuan was so frightened that she couldn''t sleep. At daybreak, she wanted to go to the police station immediately to find Yang Ji. If it hadn''t been for the Bureau and other shops, she would have left the hospital immediately to find someone.


    In the villa, Yang Ji''s one night was the most reassuring night in these days. When he got up early and smelled the delicious food, he almost lost his heart. However, what happened was always like a knife hanging on his head. I don''t know when it will fall down.


    Yang Ji was absent-minded to eat, and the food was delicious, but he still had no taste in his heart.


    Not long ago, master Chi went downstairs with her husband. Last night, she saw a lot of people. Now I see that the men are too handsome and the women are beautiful. Both of them have extraordinary temperament, and they really match each other very well.


    Fortunately, the master did not dare to get along with his husband too late. Fortunately, he was too cautious to get along with his husband.


    At the dinner table, Chi Shu Yan seemed to look at Yang Ji''s restraint and asked the other party to eat more. Seeing that he had not picked up any vegetables since she went downstairs, she had to take the public chopsticks to help others to take the initiative. Some steamed stuffed buns, cakes and pickles were sandwiched. She went to one side of the plate and handed it to Yang Ji to let him eat more. He also showed a smile and said, "don''t be too restrained in my house. My husband is very nice, so I can get in touch with him


    Yang Ji was so flattered that he wanted to thank him in a hurry. He looked up at him coldly and glanced at him. He had to say that master Chi''s husband was not only serious, but also too frightening.


    Master Chi took a dish for him. How could he feel that the other party''s eyes would swallow him?


    Yang Ji played a spirit of excitement, in the heart of master Chi, where is the husband good contact?


    Fortunately, after a while, master Chi quickly brought his chopsticks to the man in front of him. Master Chi''s husband''s look at him relaxed a lot and did not stare at him any more.


    After a meal, Yang Ji was fed a lot of rations. To tell the truth, master Chi''s husband is too powerful, and his eyes are too sharp and serious. He really can''t imagine the scene of showing his love and kindness.


    He didn''t expect the other party''s next move, which made him change his serious and cold impression. After breakfast, he didn''t stop to take the initiative to take care of the dishes for master Chi. He was very considerate and didn''t take a few mouthfuls. Often, master Chi was thirsty, and the water cup was already in front of her.


    He felt that if he was not such an outsider in front of him, I''m afraid master Chi would like to take a water cup and feed it directly to master Chi''s mouth, and the couple have a good understanding.


    I''ve seen a couple with good feelings, but I haven''t seen such a good relationship?


    Yang Ji can''t help but envy.


    After breakfast, Yang Ji wiped a handful of cold sweat and relieved himself. Listening to a strong magnetic voice, he said: "I''ll take you there in a moment."


    Naturally, Yang Ji knew that the other party was talking to master Chi. The husband of master Chi''s family was so strong that he was not used to staying with him much. He immediately made an excuse to rush to master Chi and said, "master, I can go to the police station by myself. I don''t have to send it. I really don''t need to..." Yes.


    Before Yang Ji finished speaking, the mobile phone ring in his pocket rang first. He was sorry to look at master Chi and immediately picked up the phone. He heard a call from his familiar friend Yi Junzhong: "Yang Ji, when will you come to the police station? Yuan Yuan said that she would like to see you if there was something urgent, so she asked you to come over immediately? "


    When Yang Ji heard the name "Yuan Yuan" in Yi Junzhong''s words, he felt angry and confused in his eyes. If master Chi had a showdown with him before, he might be very happy to see Yuan Yuan and think she had predicted something.


    However, after the showdown between master Chi and him last night, knowing that Li Ling''s death was related to Yuan Yuan, he subconsciously raised a little guard against yuan yuan.


    If the death of Liling, this woman really in the back to add fuel to the flames, and even directly hurt Liling, then this woman is too terrible, the heart is too deep.


    We should know that before all people thought that Yuan Yuan and Liling had the best feelings and were close friends. But who could have thought that there was a woman surnamed yuan in Li Ling''s death?


    What''s more, the woman surnamed yuan is too good at pretending.


    Last night, he thought about it in the middle of the night, but he couldn''t help but wonder whether their encounter was related to the woman yuan yuan. If so, this woman is far more terrible than he imagined.


    No, as master Chi said, he can''t scare the snake now, so Yang Ji has to perfunctorily say a few words with Yi Junzhong, and then hang up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Ji didn''t conceal anything. Looking at master Chi in front of him, he said, "master, the phone call just now was from Junzhong. He said that the woman yuan yuan was in a hurry to find me. I don''t know why she was in such a hurry to find me?"


    Chi Shuyan didn''t plan to enter the police station again. He just wanted to let his man send Yang Ji to the police station and then send her to school. But the phone call was too unexpected.


    As for the woman surnamed Yuan who was anxious to find Yang Ji, many thoughts flashed in her mind. Her eyes were thoughtful. She thought about it and said to her man, "husband, you can send me to the police station with Yang Ji in a moment. You don''t need to send me to school."He listened to what his daughter-in-law had to say. Besides, he also believed in his daughter-in-law''s ability. Qi Zhenbai had no objection and nodded: "yes!" He raised his wrist and looked at the time. He said, "I''ll drive to the garage first. You''ll come out later."


    When Qi Zhenbai left, Yang Ji was not as restrained as before. Chi Shuyan asked him to go out with her. When she took the ride, she carefully observed Yang Ji''s face. She found that his face had changed from short-lived to long-lived, and his face was stable and unchanged. In other words, Yang Ji''s death was almost over.


    Is it related to this that a woman surnamed yuan suddenly comes to the door?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    Qi Zhenbai drives two people to the police station. Unexpectedly, they change places and make an appointment with a box on the second floor of a coffee shop.


    When she arrived at the destination, Chi Shuyan saw that Yang Ji was upset and took the initiative to get out of the car with him. As for her own man, she also knew that he had other things to do, so she asked him to go to his business first.


    Qi Zhenbai was obviously not satisfied with his daughter-in-law''s attention and mind. On the man''s body, his face was slightly heavy, his eyes were not good, his thin lips were pursed, his jaw was straight, and he was quite serious. He did not speak. His eyes were slightly heavy, and he was staring at the back of his daughter-in-law leaving with other men.


    After Yang Ji was staring at Alexander, or Chi Shuyan took a few steps to realize the abnormality of the men in the car. The men in the car were already upset and frowned, touched out a cigarette and bit it in his mouth, ignited the spark, and took a sharp puff. His eyebrows and eyes were all agitated and cold.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know what the man was thinking. He said a few words with Yang Ji. He immediately went back to knock on the door of the window. He was skillful and threw the spark just ignited in the man''s mouth on the ground and ground it out. Then he gave a gentle smile to the man in the car: "husband, I forgot to say hello to you just now. I''ll go first." After a meal, he immediately added: "don''t smoke in front of me. I don''t care about you on weekdays, but I''d better smoke less. I don''t like the smell of smoke!"


    Chi Shuyan''s words are very natural. She also knows that this man will certainly listen to her words. She has not been reconciled with men before, and she is not good at interfering with this man''s smoking. Now that she has been together, she doesn''t like men to smoke more, and doesn''t mind paying more attention to other people. The main reason is that smoking is harmful.


    She would rather buy more sugar for the man, quit smoking, and decided to buy more chewing gum in the car next time, so as to transfer the man''s addiction.


    Sure enough!


    After hearing his words, his wife''s back was not only cool, but also a few of his wife''s words


    Even the good tempered Chi Shu Yan choked by the man''s overbearing words.


    Naturally, Qi Zhenbai is not jealous. He just doesn''t like to see his daughter-in-law with other men. He doesn''t like to see her leaving with other men.


    Of course, he knew that this was because he was worried about his own gains and losses. As long as her daughter-in-law was close to other men, he could not help being gloomy and jealous.


    This is he never thought that a man can be so fussy!


    When Qi Zhenbai remembered that they were getting the certificate, he was relieved. He asked her to go to her business and told her to be more careful. If you have something to do, call me


    With that, the man drove away neatly, and the speed of the car left her stunned.


    When the car was far away, Chi Shu Yan came back to her. She saw Yang Jizheng waiting for her not far away from her side. She immediately walked over and said, "go!"


    With master Chi in, Yang Ji felt a little relieved. They took two people to the box through the waiter.


    As soon as the box door was opened, Chi Shuyan looked at Yuan Yuan Yuan, who was pale and irritable. The other party saw that she seemed a little unhappy and haggard. Soon she turned her attention to Yang Ji. She didn''t know if she was too excited. She saw that people suddenly got up and brought the coffee cup on the table to the ground by the corner of her dress, which made everyone in the box jump.


    After being frightened, Chai Qing immediately asked yuan yuan, "sister yuan, are you ok? Where did you get it? I immediately asked the waiter to come and clean up After a talk, he said to Huang Chong again: "Huang Chong, or you can change your position with sister yuan!"


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at her eyes and found that besides yuan yuan, there were Yi Junzhong, Wang Jinyang, Li Xiaoyan and Xia Mingcheng. Feng brother was also there.


    Feng Yuanlin ignored the activity of the box. He got up to say hello to Shuyan, and then to Yang Ji. Seeing Yang Ji standing in front of him, Feng Yuanlin was relieved and said, "you should have had a good sleep last night."


    Yang Ji face embarrassed, Chi Shu Yan take back sight, look to Feng elder brother, hook up lip way: "so many people?"


    Feng Yuan Lin was very familiar with Shu Yan and said with a smile, "everyone is free. Come and have a look." Then he patted Yang Ji on the shoulder to show that he was OK.


    Others were very happy to see Yang Ji in front of them, except yuan yuan. At this time, she saw Yang Ji''an standing steadily in front of her. She couldn''t smile out of her face trying to squeeze out a smile. Her face was extremely stiff and pale, especially her nightmares last night. She always felt that what should be predicted was also related to her.


    Thinking of the nightmare that had something to do with her last night, Yuan Yuan felt cold in her heart and trembled with instinctive fear. She always felt that all the variable reasons were attributed to the accident that Yang Ji didn''t die.


    Why did Yang''s family name not go to death, why to destroy her plan, why to implicate her even more!


    Yuan Yuan''s face was manic and angry. She looked at Yang Ji with hatred and hatred. Yang Ji seemed to feel something and looked at Yuan Yuan subconsciously. However, Yuan Yuan always pretended. At this moment, she immediately regained some calm, but her expression still looked stiff and pale, which surprised Yang Ji.At this time, Yuan Yuan squeezed a hard smile on her face and said, "Yang Ji, you No don''t worry? Excellent! Great


    Chi Shu Yan always felt that Yuan Yuan''s words were too insincere. Not only did Chi Shu Yan feel that way, but Yang Ji also felt strange about yuan yuan.


    However, other people didn''t think much about it. Feng Yuanlin was keen and couldn''t help looking at yuan yuan a few more times. Then he looked at Shu Yan and squinted.


    Chi Shu Yan nods at Feng elder brother carelessly.


    As for Yang Ji, he would like to go back to Yuan Yuan. However, he knew Yuan Yuan''s true face last night and he could not disguise himself. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say to Yuan Yuan. He just felt his chest heaved with anger.


    Fortunately, Feng Yuanlin even patted Yang Ji on the shoulder at the moment and said, "let''s all sit down." After a pause, he looked at yuan yuan in a tone of perplexity: "what''s the matter with Miss yuan looking for Yang Ji in such a hurry this morning? Or did miss yuan predict something urgent? Miss yuan had better tell the truth, maybe we can help! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    Although Yuan Yuan had done a good job in the thought that many people would reveal her information, she was suddenly mentioned by the other party that she could predict. Before last night, Yuan Yuan was very proud and proud of her own "ability" and "ability", and was not afraid of being disclosed by others. But after last night, she was only upset.


    Subconsciously, Yuan Yuan couldn''t help but vent her anger at Yang Ji and inadvertently stare at him again. Why hasn''t Yang Ji died? How could he not die?


    The more she looked at the man, the more bewildered she was. Her face twisted and ferocious. She passed away and soon recovered her calm. After half a sound, Yuan Yuan seemed to find her own voice and replied to Feng Yuanlin: "last night I I did prophesy something else Speaking of this, Yuan Yuan looked at Yang Ji again, her face was heavy, and she squeezed out a sentence: "I foresee that Yang Jiji will surely die!"


    As soon as the last half of the sentence was finished, it seemed that hot oil was added to the boiling oil and the pan was immediately fried. Everyone in the box, including Yang Ji himself, turned pale.


    A group of people''s faces were extremely frightened and frightened, especially the fear of death. At this time, their faces turned white, and they painted a layer of white paint on their faces.


    The only person with little expression can be regarded as calm, that is Chi Shuyan. Feng Yuanlin''s face suddenly changed after hearing about it. He still waited to see Shu Yan''s face calm all the time. His eyes seemed to be looking at the woman surnamed yuan. His eyes flashed slightly and his face recovered.


    Obviously, Yuan Yuan was quite satisfied with the change of face of all the people in the box caused by her own words. Soon she continued to add fuel to the fire, and she was particularly excited: "I''m serious, you can''t save him, no one can save him!"


    Chai Qing couldn''t help but say: "sister yuan, did you really foresee something happened to Yang Ji last night? What to do? "


    Chai Qing is not worried about Yang Ji, for fear that he can''t be changed. Even if she had gloated at Yang Ji''s death before, who would be next soon if Yang Ji really died? What if it''s her turn?


    The more Chai Qing wanted to, the more pale and ugly his face was, the color on his lips faded clean and his whole body trembled.


    Compared with Chai Qing''s selfishness, others are more or less worried about Yang Ji, for fear of his accident, of course, also afraid of involving himself.


    After all, as long as Yang Ji doesn''t die, they won''t be next. They can eat, drink and relax when nothing has happened.


    But once Yang Ji died, they didn''t know who was next?


    Although the probability is only 20% or 30%, a lot of people are panic stricken and scared. They don''t want to die at all, and they don''t want to die at all. They don''t even want to die. Li Ling and others are extremely miserable and their skin is still stripped.


    Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong, Xia Mingcheng, Li Xiaoyan and other people looked at each other, and they couldn''t help but fight with a thrill, and their hands hidden in the cuff trembled faintly.


    Yuan Yuan glanced at people''s panic and Yang Ji''s expression of fear, and continued: "not only that, but I also see that Yang Ji''s death is particularly tragic. Bi Liling, Lin Dong and Guobin have died in a worse way."


    She did not know if this was a complete blow to stimulate Yang Ji. At this time, Yang Ji was shaking all over, his face was green, and he staggered back a few steps, or Chi Shu Yan was quick to hold down his shoulder.


    Yang Ji''s body is still in the non-stop control, shivering, Chi Shu Yan whispered to comfort: "calm down, don''t worry!"


    I don''t know if Chi Shu Yan''s consolation has played a role. Although Yang Ji is still shaking all over, but his face is better, but not long after that, he remembers the strange and frightening experience of the night before last. Yang Ji trembles even more, his legs are faintly soft, and some of his feet are unstable.


    Chi Shu Yan, holding her hand, looked at Yuan Yuan and asked calmly, "Oh? Miss yuan, how did you foresee the death of Yang Ji? Can you tell me? "


    Seeing her ask this question, Yuan Yuan''s expression was a little surprised, then her eyebrows frowned again, and her face seemed not happy. Others also looked at yuan yuan in curiosity and panic, waiting for her to answer.


    In fact, Yuan Yuan didn''t pay attention to the woman in front of her just now and then. In addition, Chai Qing said from time to time that the other party was interested in Xia Mingcheng. If she said too much, she would hear into her heart. Instinctively, she was disgusted and repelled to each other. What''s more, even if this woman has some skills, who is not good at helping Yang Ji?


    Yuan Yuan''s heart was dark hate, but her face was very hesitant and hesitant. After half a silence, she said, "I can''t say it!"


    Naturally, she did not foresee Yang Ji''s death. Where could she tell how he died? And Yuan Yuan even said many wrong things. It was better not to say so. On the contrary, she made her words more credible, and others would not easily doubt it.


    Sure enough!


    As soon as Yuan Yuan Yuan''s words were said, a chill broke out in everyone''s heart. Yang Ji''s heart sank, and he didn''t know what expression to show. His face was dull, his eyes were flushed, and he was dejected, as if he had suffered a great blow.


    "Miss yuan can''t reveal a word?" Chi Shu Yan narrowed her eyes, and her tone seemed to be a little discontented. Others immediately looked at Yuan Yuan.


    At this time, Yuan Yuan was very glad that she had deliberately put up a high profile for selfish purposes and only predicted when the accident would happen to others, but no other details were disclosed.


    So when she said this, no one doubted her.However, when the woman beside Yang Ji looked at her, Yuan Yuan felt a little flustered and uneasy. The idea flashed by, and she immediately threw the idea into the back of her head. With a look of regret and heartache, she replied to the other party''s question: "sorry, I really can''t reveal a word." After a talk, she continued, "and I suspect that the more I reveal, the faster Yang Ji will die!"


    "Since nothing can be revealed, Miss yuan asked Yang Ji to come today just to listen to you?" Chi Shu Yan asked with a sneer.


    Yuan Yuan choked, and her expression was a little ugly. She quickly attacked Yang Ji and others: "it''s not that I don''t want to help, but I can''t help, and I don''t want to harm Yang Ji. Besides, he is the person that Liling cares about most. If I can really help, I can watch Yang Ji''s accident? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    Yuan Yuan mentioned Yan Liling. Her expression was sad and sad, and her words were very emotional. Others were moved and could not say anything. Yang Ji calmly put Yuan Yuan Yuan''s miserable expression into her eyes. Her face was complex and ugly. If master Chi hadn''t told him about Liling''s death last night, I''m afraid he would have thought that Yuan Yuan Yuan cared about Liling.


    Thinking that Yuan Yuan, a woman, might have been acting all the time and even making a good reputation by stepping on Liling''s top position, Yang Ji''s heart surged violently and her resentment was unspeakable.


    He didn''t want to ask himself how he died miserably at this time. If he was really going to die miserably, although Yang Ji was really afraid and couldn''t help but admit his life, he had to ask Yuan Yuan Yuan about the death of this woman Liling. Was she really related to Liling''s death and did she push the flames behind?


    Unfortunately, master Chi seemed to see his mind and advised him to calm down. Yang Ji took a deep breath and closed his mouth as soon as he opened it.


    Seeing Yang Ji shut up, Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, he pointed out that Yan Liling''s affair had something to do with Yuan Yuan Yuan. Even if Yan Liling''s personal assistant had testified before, but there was no real evidence in the end, she could easily get rid of it with a few words. Maybe she would have pinned the dung shed on Yang Ji''s head with the other party''s moral conduct and mind.


    What''s more, the most important thing at present is not to find out the death of Yan Liling, but to find out what is the relationship between what happened to them and the woman surnamed yuan, and what role does this woman play behind her back?


    When the box was quiet, a group of people tried to persuade Yang Ji, but his eyes were full of grief, sympathy and fear.


    Only Chai Qing made up her mind to hold Yuan Yuan''s thigh well at this time, and she doubted that what yuan Yuangang just said could not help Yang Ji, but she did not try her best.


    As for Yuan Yuan Yuan''s refusal to do her best to help Yang Ji, Chai Qing''s head flashed an absurd conjecture, and soon threw it into the back of her head. At this time, Chai Qing finally made up her mind. No matter how good Xiaming city is, she can''t miss people any more, and she has been saying more words about her match with Xia Mingcheng.


    Chai Qing at this time quite glad that she had a crush on xiamingcheng, but had not shown much obvious.


    It''s hard to find another chance to please yuan yuan. When Yang Ji and the woman with the surname of Chi say they want to leave, Chai Qing immediately takes the initiative and criticizes Yang Ji for yuan yuan. "Yang Ji, sister yuan has said so much. If you don''t say a word, what do you mean?"


    "Sister yuan was injured in an accident and stayed in the hospital all the time. As soon as she foresaw that something would happen to you, she didn''t sleep all night and was scared to wake up. Before dawn, she wanted to rush to the police station to help you disclose all the things predicted and told you. If sister yuan is so kind to you, are you so indifferent? Do you have a conscience? "


    Chai Qing''s words are very noisy. What''s more, her words are reasonable on the surface. Listen carefully. How can I hear them? Besides, Yuan Yuan didn''t say anything. What qualifications does she have to be angry with Yang Ji?


    Wang Jinyang, Xia Mingcheng, Yi Junzhong and Li Xiaoyan couldn''t help but frown at Huang Chong''s eyebrows. Chi Shuyan gave a cold glance at Chai Qing and a glance at the woman surnamed yuan. Seeing that she didn''t intend to stop Chai Qing, she began to act good after Chai Qinghua''s words met Yang Ji, and then began to play good people''s hearts. Yang Ji said, "OK, Chai Qing, don''t say it. I can''t help you Yang Ji, it''s not his fault. "


    After a talk, Yuan Yuan looked at Yang Ji and continued, "Yang Ji, can I talk to you alone?"


    Chi Shuyan automatically ignored the words of the woman surnamed yuan. She was bored. Speaking of it, she didn''t like the woman named yuan and Chai Qing. The former was too resourceful, and the latter was too stupid. She liked to be smart. She also regarded everyone as a fool. She was a smart person, but she didn''t know that she had become someone else''s submachine gun.


    Besides, she was really tired of this woman surnamed Chai. Every time she tried to find fault, she couldn''t help but say, "Miss Chai, it''s not such nonsense. If you say that Yang Ji has no conscience, can you have a conscience? Why don''t you take out your heart and show me if it''s black? "


    Seeing Chai Qing''s face stiff and flushed, Chi Shuyan continued to open fire to meet people: "to miss yuan, Yang Ji''s silence does not mean that he is not grateful. Miss Chai, flatterers are not so flattering on other people''s heads. By the way, please be kind and don''t take yourself too seriously


    Chi Shuyan''s a series of venomous words not only made Chai Qing speechless, but also made people feel ashamed. Especially in front of a group of people and Xia Mingcheng, Chai Qing never felt so disgraced. The woman surnamed Chi put her face on her feet and ground it hard, which made her feel painful and painful.


    For the first time in her life, she was so disgraced in front of Hagrid.


    Chai Qingyue wanted to get more angry, his eyes were red, his whole body was shaking, and his nails were almost cut off. His eyes were full of anger and hatred, staring at people, as if he wanted to remember people forever and revenge later.


    Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong, Xia Mingcheng and others felt that Chai Qing was weak. Yang Ji was surprised by the fighting power of master Chi. He had thought that master Chi had always been very good-natured. He didn''t expect that he would lose his temper, or he would lose his temper for himself. For such a Chi Da Shi, Yang Ji was undoubtedly grateful and grounded, and had less awe in his chest More willing to be close and trust each other.Chi Shu Yan did not intend to let anyone go at all, nor did he take a look at him. He took a special look at Yuan Yuan and asked, "Miss yuan, do you think what I said is reasonable?"


    Yuan Yuan was embarrassed and wanted to nod. Chai Qing''s face was Buddha. After all, Chai Qing spoke for her, but she wanted to shake her head. What she said just now seemed hypocritical. Yuan Yuan had to face stiff and bite her teeth and nod her head: "Miss Chi said yes!"


    As soon as Yuan Yuan Yuan''s words fell, Chai Qing couldn''t stay any longer and rushed out of the box first. Yuan Yuan''s business was important at the moment, and she didn''t want to because Chai Qing ignored the business alone. Yuan Yuan took her eyes back and repeated a sentence in a very good tone. She said to Yang Ji, "Yang Ji, I have some business. Can I talk to you alone for a while?"


    Not waiting for Yang Ji to open his mouth, Chi Shu Yan pushed the other party''s invitation first and said, "Miss yuan, Yang Ji has other things, I''m afraid I don''t have time!"


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan refused, Yuan Yuan''s face became anxious. Thinking of the nightmare about herself last night, her right eyelid had been jumping since she woke up last night, and she was very upset.


    At this time, her eyebrows and eyes were no longer as gentle and intimate as before. Her eyes seemed urgent, impatient, bored and afraid. Chi Shuyan put a series of complicated expressions into her eyes, and listened to Yuan Yuan Yuan speak again. This time, her tone was much more anxious than before: "Yang Ji, I really want to talk to you about something serious. This is very important You have to cooperate with me! "


    Yuan Yuan''s tone is not good. Her tone is full of impatience and even arrogance. Others are uncomfortable, not to mention Yang Ji.


    However, Yang Ji was curious. He just wanted to agree, but Chi Shuyan refused again: "sorry, Miss yuan. Yang Ji will go out with me soon. I''m afraid he won''t be able to get along with you alone."


    Is this woman bad again?


    Yuan Yuan was so angry that she almost lifted the things on the table. Her eyes flashed a little sinister, and her eyes were full of unfriendliness and a trace of cruelty, and then passed away.


    Feng Yuanlin wanted to persuade Shuyan to agree at the beginning. After all, what Yuan Yuan Yuan revealed with Yang Ji could be a clue. However, he soon found out that the woman''s surname was abnormal, which showed that the woman was far from being inconsistent. In addition, the woman insisted in such a hurry to find Yang Ji and get along with him alone, saying that she had no other purpose. He didn''t believe it at all.


    Feng Yuanlin looks at Shu Yan in private and immediately understands her plan.


    The woman surnamed yuan was rejected several times without compromising. At this moment, she seemed to notice that her mood was a little manic and abnormal. She was afraid that other people would notice the abnormality. Her face was stiff and her expression quickly returned to normal.


    This time she didn''t force Yang Ji to talk to her alone. She also found out Yang Ji''s weakness and said, "Yang Ji, I just want to tell you something about Liling. She told me to reply to you a few words before she died. I forgot that. I didn''t just think of it. I want to talk to you about it!"


    Chi Shuyan looked at her with a new look. From the aspect of controlling her emotions, this woman is an absolute master. Her mind is not only deep, but also very smart. She knows how to find people who are weak.


    Sure enough!


    Referring to Yan Liling, Yang Ji immediately compromised: "I promise you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    Yang Jigang promised to come down, but he was afraid that master Chi would be angry. Subconsciously, he looked at her for fear that her face would not be worried. Next second, he would listen to master Chi and say, "go! I''ll wait for you downstairs in a moment


    Seeing that master Chi didn''t stop him, Yang Ji''s expression was even more astonished. After seeing that master Chi didn''t get angry and angry, Yang Ji took a deep sigh of relief and confirmed that master Chi was really not angry rather than pretending to be. Yang Ji was completely relieved and wanted to say something, but there were too many people. He didn''t explain much.


    Yuan Yuan was relieved to hear that Yang Ji promised not to refuse. She opened another box on the second floor of the coffee shop. Although others were very curious about what Yuan Yuan Yuan wanted to talk to Yang Ji alone, they all opened another box. I''m afraid that this can only be kept secret. People who know the current affairs do not ask much, so she has to shut up and stay in this box for the time being.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t leave a box. After Yang Jitong and Yuan Yuan left for another box, he turned upstairs. Feng Yuanlin kept up with Shu Yan''s pace in time. When he walked a little farther, Feng Yuanlin could not help but put on Shuyan''s shoulder and asked, "Shuyan, the woman surnamed yuan not only behaves strangely, but also behaves strangely and abnormally. I always feel that this matter and the previous several deaths She has nothing to do with a woman surnamed yuan! Of course, even if there is no direct relationship, nine out of ten there is an indirect relationship! "


    It''s a pity that what the rule of law society pays attention to is not the sixth sense and intuition, but the evidence.


    When Chi Shu Yan saw that Feng GE''s guess was so accurate, he couldn''t help looking at him. He heard Feng Ge continue: "Shu Yan, do you really rest assured that Yang Ji can talk to a woman surnamed yuan alone? The woman came to look for Yang Ji today. The more I think about it, the more I feel that the other side has no purpose. I''m really worried! "


    Feng Yuanlin frowned and added: "just from Yan Liling''s incident, we can see that this woman surnamed yuan is not a good stubbornness"


    "that''s very nice, brother Feng!" Chi Shu Yan Chong Feng elder brother shows a smile, Feng Yuan Lin see Shu Yan did not answer his words, but suddenly praise him, eyes almost stare out, a strange face.


    Chi Shu Yan hooked up his lips and said, "no hurry, Feng Ge, let''s talk slowly while walking. Why don''t you tell me your guess first?"


    When it comes to business, Feng Yuanlin immediately immerses himself in the serious and serious mode, and his expression is quite serious. However, this kind of seriousness is totally different from that of Qi Zhenbai.


    Even though Feng GE''s expression was more serious, it still made people subconsciously close to trust. As for Qi Zhenbai, the serious expression on the man''s face was daunting. After thinking about it, she felt that the main reason was the difference in personality.


    Chi Shu Yan immediately listened to Feng GE''s analysis: "Shu Yan, or that sentence, I always feel that the other party suddenly has the mysterious and unpredictable ability to prophesy, which is too weird and unrealistic. Why is yuan yuan the only woman who has the ability to prophesy all of a sudden, instead of other people?"


    "As for the woman who said in a hurry this morning that she wanted to look for Yang Ji''s good name, she said it was for Yang Ji''s sake. At first, I almost believed it. Later, considering the selfish character of this woman, I really didn''t think that the other party could do such a selfless and just for Yang Ji''s good. She only knew more about the truth to Fang Ming, but she didn''t care about the death of other companions Half, wait for someone to die, and then a pair of grief, said that she felt more and more miserable, such people I see more, among them, this woman''s character is definitely the selfishness of selfishness, the coldest of the cold thin, unless it endangers her own interests, where can she have this leisure and mind to worry about blindly? "


    paused for a while, and then stopped for a while. He stopped and stopped. He continued, "but what she said in her mouth and Yang Ji''s death were not true or false. Shu Yan, did you just make complaints about Yang Ji''s face? Is that boy short-lived? "


    "Wait a minute," he said Chi Shu Yan asked suddenly.


    "Wipe, Shuyan, are you trying to embarrass me? How can I remember that? " Feng Yuan Lin''s mouth was bitter, pretending to complain, but his head racked his brains to think what he had just said after the last sentence of the first half sentence?


    "The first half and the last? Brother Feng, think about it again! " Chi Shu Yan asked again.


    Feng Yuan Lin could only make complaints about his memory. Fortunately, he did not remember the rotten tucks so quickly. He quickly thought of answering, "Shu Yan, is that the phrase" otherwise, where will she have this leisure and worry about her mind? "?


    "A whole sentence!"


    Feng Yuanlin scratched his forehead and struggled for a long time before he remembered a complete sentence: "I''ve seen a lot of such people. Among them, this woman''s character is definitely the coldest among the selfishness and coldness I''ve ever seen. Unless her own interests are harmed, where would she have this leisure and mind to worry about?" The whole game? "


    When Chi Shuyan listened to Feng GE''s retelling, his head suddenly flashed. He grasped the thought and light that flashed through his head. As Feng said, if Yang Ji had an accident himself and a woman surnamed yuan was selfish, she would never worry about it unless her own interests were in danger? But Yang Ji''s death can be critical. What about yuan? Let her be so impatient and anxious, even she can''t even care about her expression and emotion. Because of this, this woman is showing a lot of irritability today.What''s more, the woman''s words today are all false. For example, the scaremongering threatened Yang Ji''s death, but she didn''t see any signs of short-term life on Yang Ji''s face. Chi Shuyan naturally didn''t feel that she could not see clearly. That was the nonsense of yuan. But what was the meaning of the woman''s scaremongering and rumor that Yang Ji would die ? What''s the purpose? Chi Shuyan has always been very considerate of each other''s privacy, but in extraordinary times and moments, Chi Shuyan explored Yang Ji''s box with Yuan Yuan Yuan and carefully listened to their conversation.


    A woman surnamed yuan asked Yang Ji, "Yang Ji, did miss Chi save you before you had an accident?"? How did she save you? What happened on the night of your accident


    "We''re not just talking about Liling?"


    Yuan Yuan''s voice was not reconciled, and her words again showed a gnashing of teeth and a hint of temptation: "Yang Ji, what I said in the box before was true. Last night, I really foresaw that you would die soon after, and that death was particularly tragic. No one can save you, including the lady named Chi just now. You have to disclose more information to me, maybe I can help you You save you


    Obviously, I didn''t want to talk to Mrs. yuan before? As for whether I will die or not, it''s my business. It has nothing to do with you! "


    Yang Ji''s crisp words fell. Chi Shuyan didn''t hear a word from the woman surnamed yuan for a long time. It was estimated that he choked and Chi Shuyan laughed.


    Feng Yuanlin saw a series of changes in Shuyan''s expression. He could only wait for Shuyan to reply, but after waiting for a long time, Shuyan Leng didn''t say another word. He couldn''t help but try and whisper, "Shuyan?"


    Chi Shuyan immediately hissed at Feng brother to express his silence, and then immediately expressed his face for a moment. Then he continued to listen to Yang Ji and Yuan Yuan. After half a sound, Yuan Yuan finally began to be impatient again: "Yang Ji, I came here in a hurry this morning. It was for you. If it wasn''t for our friendship for so many years, do you think I would care about your death or your life?"


    Yang Ji didn''t reply. Yuan yuan finally couldn''t bear to be angry and threatened: "Yang Ji, if you want to know what Li Ling asked me to convey, you''d better answer my question first!"


    Hearing this, Chi Shu Yan''s ears moved, regained her mental strength and did not continue to inquire. At the same time, she was also completely sure that the woman surnamed yuan had no purpose.


    The main reason why Yang Ji has been robbed by Yang Ji is that she should have thought about it.


    Moreover, she doubted that this variable had a great influence on a woman surnamed yuan, so great that she almost lost her sense and temper. Otherwise, with this woman''s confidence and poise, how could she reveal so many flaws so quickly? Even lose your temper on the spot?


    Chi Shu Yan restrained himself, and then he went back to Feng GE''s question and said: "a woman surnamed yuan really has a different purpose. As for Yang Ji, he has avoided death and his face has changed. He is a long-lived man and can''t have an accident!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    Compared with the women who believe in yuan or Shuyan, fengyuanlin naturally believes in Shuyan.


    But since Yang Ji can''t be anything, why is that woman deliberately alarmist just now?


    Feng Yuan Lin was really curious: "Shu Yan, what can a woman do with Yang Ji alone? Is that boy going to be all right? "


    "The comer is not good!" Chi Shu Yan turned and continued: "under so many people''s eyes, that woman has not had the courage to dare to fight against Yang Ji!"


    Feng Yuanlin was relieved at Shu Yan''s words. Soon, he saw Yang Ji coming out of the coffee shop with an ugly expression. It was estimated that the conversation was not very pleasant. Other people, including yuan yuan, also went out together. At this time, the woman with a black face and a very ugly face was seen. Looking at Yang Ji''s eyes, she was eager to swallow people alive At the door of the coffee shop, it seems that there is still some will not give up, want to call Yang Ji in the past.


    It''s a pity that Yang Ji didn''t care about her at all. Yuan yuan could only gnash her teeth in anger and stare at Yang Ji''s back with a cold face. She didn''t even take the initiative to hook up with Xia Mingcheng. She turned around and got into another car with Huang Chong and Chai Qing, leaving Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong, Li Xiaoyan and Xia Mingcheng looking at each other with a puzzled look.


    Wang Jinyang was very curious, but he couldn''t help asking Yang Ji: "Yang Ji, what did yuan Yuangang just tell you? By the way, did she tell you anything specific about the prophecy? " At the mention of this, Wang Jinyang was very nervous and worried. He was afraid that he would offend yuan yuan. He tried to persuade Yang Ji to have a better attitude towards Yuan Yuan and never offend her.


    Yang Ji didn''t pay much attention to Wang Jinyang''s words. After he knew that Liling''s death had something to do with yuan yuan, he couldn''t be more normal to Yuan Yuan Yuan. When he thought of Liling, he couldn''t help looking at Xia Mingcheng, which was very complicated.


    Yang Ji only looked at Xia Mingcheng more than once, and then went to master Chi. Xia Mingcheng was keen to detect Yang Ji''s eyes, which showed indescribable bewilderment.


    Speaking of it, before Liling died, his relationship with Yang Ji was ok, but after Liling''s accident, Xia Mingcheng felt Yang Ji''s estrangement. He was not a fool. He had a vague understanding in his heart. However, some things were not easy to say. They were not good for others. What''s more, when Liling had an accident, it was not necessary to say things too clearly.


    Xiamingcheng did not stay much, he made an excuse to go first.


    Before I left, I heard a familiar voice coming from far and near: "Mr. Xia''s peach blossom evil spirit is approaching. I hope that Mr. Xia will behave himself and keep his original mind. Remember that his heart swings and complies with his parents'' urging for marriage."


    Xia Mingcheng suddenly heard such a sentence. Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong, Li Xiaoyan and Yang Ji himself were all confused. What did master Chi mean by this?


    The next second, Xia Mingcheng''s mobile phone rings suddenly. Xia Mingcheng subconsciously takes out her mobile phone to answer the phone. After connecting the phone, Xia''s mother''s voice quickly comes: "Mingcheng, I really think Yuan Yuan is a good child. How about you and Yuan Yuan live together for some more days to understand each other?"


    After listening to his mother''s words, Xia Mingcheng looks at the little girl in front of her from a confused face to a stunned one. Obviously, I didn''t expect that this little girl should be so accurate?


    Wait a minute. The little master also calculated with him about the rotten peach blossom. Is yuan yuan the rotten peach blossom that will harm his family?


    Xia Mingcheng''s expression is very stunned, staring at the little girl in front of her.


    Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong, Li Xiaoyan, including Yang Ji, after seeing Xia Mingcheng''s astonished expression, they immediately understood that master Chi was really accurate. Nine times out of ten, Xia Mingcheng''s call was from the Xia family to urge marriage!


    Wang Jinyang and Yi Junzhong didn''t seem to believe it. They immediately put up their ears and pasted them next to Xia Mingcheng''s mobile phone. When they heard Xia''s mother''s continuous urging for marriage, Wang Jinyang and Yi Junzhong were shocked and stimulated and said, "master Chi, are you so divine?"


    "Mingcheng really urged her to get married. Yuan yuan was the one who urged her to marry? what the hell? When were you so close to Yuan Yuan? Have already arrived to be able to make a blind date? "


    As soon as Wang Jinyang and Yi Junzhong fell, Yang Ji and Li Xiaoyan immediately changed color. No matter it was because of master Chi''s extraordinary ability to look at each other''s faces, Xia Mingcheng and Yuan Yuan Yuan were on a blind date. Their faces suddenly changed and their faces were very ugly. At this time, Yang Ji''s veins on the back of his hands were bulging and he was staring at Xia Mingcheng''s direction.


    Wang Jinyang and Yi Junzhong are both embarrassed. The main reason is that Yuan Yuan''s identity is too awkward and sensitive. Do you know that she is the best friend of Mingcheng''s ex girlfriend?


    Did Ming Cheng get together with Yuan Yuan?


    But fortunately, Wang Jinyang and Yi Junzhong paid more attention to master Chi''s extremely accurate facial appearance, and there was less embarrassment.


    Xia''s mother didn''t hear her son''s reply. She thought he was deliberately silent to escape from her. Now Xia''s mother is really satisfied with Yuan Yuan Yuan, the future daughter-in-law. Before Xia''s father''s business had something wrong, or Yuan Yuan Yuan helped and pointed out a few words. But Xia''s father''s business immediately revived. Can Xia''s mother-in-law be satisfied with such a capable daughter-in-law?


    Seeing that Xia Mingcheng didn''t speak, Xia''s mother simply said, "Mingcheng, my mother has confessed to you now. I only believe that Yuan Yuan is the daughter-in-law of my Xia family, and other women have no way.""Mingcheng, is it possible to listen to mom once? Marriage is not about falling in love. It''s not just about whether you like it or not. Even if you don''t have a relationship now, you can cultivate your relationship. After watching someone all her life, you can see her daughter-in-law in the right way. Yuan Yuan Yuan must be a good daughter-in-law. A good mother. Mingcheng, why don''t you listen to your mother try to get along with Yuan Yuan Yuan for a while? "


    Xia Mingcheng''s head aches when his mother urges her to get married. Wang Jinyang and Yang Ji must have misunderstood each other.


    At this time, xiamingcheng also immediately said: "Mom, I still have something urgent to do now. Let''s not say it, go home and say it!"


    Xia Mingcheng just hung up the phone, but no one thought that Yang Ji suddenly rushed over there. Facing Xia Mingcheng, he punched him in the face and said: "Xia, are you worthy of Liling? Li Ling''s front foot has just died. Your back foot is so anxious to get together with her best friend and get married. I''ll kill you, you scum


    Xia Mingcheng is caught off guard and staggers back several steps by this blow. Li Xiaoyan screams. Fortunately, Wang Jinyang and Xia Mingcheng react quickly, and they immediately fight. It takes a long time to pull Yang Ji apart.


    Yang Ji estimated that the anger in his heart was too big and too full, and he kept struggling and kicking. Unfortunately, he couldn''t kick him far away. His blue veins on his forehead were tense and he kept swearing at xiamingcheng all the time, which was not a good product.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t expect that Yang Ji should be so impulsive. He said that he would hit people. At this moment, people from the street were staring at him. She could only go over and persuade Yang Ji to calm down.


    As soon as Yang Ji thought that Xia Mingcheng was going to get together with a woman surnamed yuan, he could not bear to be calm. He even directly let off Yuan Yuan Yuan''s harm to Liling. He angrily scolded: "Liling was killed by women surnamed yuan. Can you still get involved with those surnamed yuan? Are you worthy of Liling?


    Yang Ji''s words had just come to an end, but they really smashed everyone''s hooded bags, especially Xia Mingcheng. His face changed greatly, as if thunderbolt came out of the blue, and other people couldn''t believe it.


    Wang Jinyang and Yi Junzhong were confused. They thought they had heard something wrong. They heard Yang Ji''s sarcasm and scolding Xia Mingcheng: "if it weren''t for you, how could Liling die? A woman surnamed yuan just takes a fancy to you, so she moves to hurt Yuan Yuan''s heart. Xia, if you want to marry a woman surnamed yuan in this life, Liling will not let you go, and I will not let you go! "


    Chi Shu Yan is beside Yang Ji''s head ache. She can only say that she belittles Yang Ji''s secret love for Yan Liling, but he suddenly said that he broke out.


    Feng Yuanlin was also troubled by the scene.


    As for Wang Jinyang and Yi Junzhong, their lips trembled. They stammered and urged Yang Ji to say, "Yang Ji, talk about Don''t talk nonsense! Let''s listen to the explanation of Mingcheng. Here Ken There must be a misunderstanding! "


    This misunderstanding just added fuel to the fire. Yang Ji was angry and ruddy, and tried to scold Xia Mingcheng. Xia Mingcheng didn''t move for a long time. After half a sound, the other party''s lips trembled a few times, and his body gradually trembled. It was very hard for him to say, "you what did you say? What do you mean


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    Chi Shuyan just planned to deal with Yang Ji''s departure in advance, but now Yang Ji fights with Xia Mingcheng, which not only reveals the inside story of Yan Liling''s death, but also involves Yuan Yuan Yuan, a woman. She has to stay for a while.


    Fortunately, it was a class leave. Zhang counselor didn''t ask much, but approved it. Afraid that Yang Ji and Xia Mingcheng were still fighting on the street, she simply let a group go back to the coffee shop box again, and specially invited Yang Ji to have another cup of coffee.


    After drinking this cup of coffee, Yang Ji finally remembered that master Chi and Fengju were on the side. He seemed to have disclosed something he shouldn''t have disclosed. Yang Ji is sorry, but he doesn''t regret it. If Xia Mingcheng really wants to marry a woman named yuan one day, he may have to vomit blood at that time.


    Yang Ji is sitting in front of Xia Mingcheng. The others are sitting next to him. When he thinks of Xia Mingcheng''s blind date with yuan yuan, his anger increases and his face is very ugly.


    Xia Mingcheng''s face was also very ugly and gloomy. Seeing Yang Ji''s silence for a long time, he finally couldn''t help asking, "you just What does that mean? "


    What do you mean, LILLING Yang Ji is angry and angry.


    Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong and Li Xiaoyan originally wanted to persuade them to fight, but the words "Yan Liling" were left behind. The box was in a dead silence, and no one dared to interrupt easily.


    For the scene of Yang Ji''s jealousy, Chi Shu Yan helps her forehead and Feng Yuanlin is helpless. In the end, Chi Shu Yan has to let Yang Ji calm down, and Yang Ji tells the truth.


    For example, Yan Liling was targeted by a woman surnamed yuan and then killed. For example, before Li Ling died, she found something unusual and wanted to ask Master Chi for help, but she was stopped by the woman surnamed yuan. She was also convinced to find other masters. The master was found by the woman surnamed yuan, and Liling was killed within a few days.


    This fact obviously shocked Xia Mingcheng, but also made Wang Jinyang and Yi Junzhong deeply shocked, mainly from Yan Liling''s death. They never doubted Yuan Yuan Yuan at all. In addition, when Li Ling was alive, Yuan Yuan Yuan was one of Liling''s best girlfriends, so they never suspected that Liling''s death had nothing to do with Yuan Yuan Yuan.


    As for Li Xiaoyan''s expression is very normal, as if Yang Ji said this word in her expectation, but eyebrows tightly frown, thinking about what.


    However, Xia Mingcheng still couldn''t believe that her lips were shaking. She didn''t believe that Yuan Yuan liked him, and she didn''t want to believe that her girlfriend was killed because she was killed.


    But Yang Ji''s tone is too strong, too insistent, so that his heart is very bottomless.


    If Li Ling was killed because of himself, Xia Mingcheng could not bear the truth. He subconsciously denied that he suddenly stood up and raised his voice: "no way, no way, she can''t like me. Before my mother said that she would pull coal with me and Yuan Yuan, Yuan Yuan Yuan refused first. She can''t like me. "


    Yang Ji snorted coldly: "you know well whether yuan likes you or not! I don''t believe you don''t doubt it! "


    Yang Ji''s last words directly hit Xia Mingcheng. Xia Mingcheng fell into a dead silence. His face was stiff. He sat still, just like the wax sculpture. His face was stiff and had no expression.


    Chi Shu Yan sees Yang Ji and Xia Mingcheng come and go back and forth all the time, so there should be no big problem. Taking advantage of the quarrel between them, she whispered to Feng Ge and said a few words to him. Then she opened the box door quietly and went back to school first.


    When Yang Ji returns to his senses and quarrels with Xia Mingcheng, he finds that master Chi is not there. Yang Ji''s first reaction is a little flustered. He is afraid that master Chi is angry with him because of his old accounts and leakage.


    He did not fight with Xia Mingcheng any more. He looked anxiously at the closure and asked, "what about master Chi?"


    Feng Yuanlin said in his heart that the boy''s old account had finally been settled. He was relieved. To tell the truth, he could understand Yang Ji''s anger. However, the boy''s temper was really impulsive and impatient, but his words were all about looking for a place for Yan Liling. In fact, Feng Yuanlin pinched his eyebrows and caught sight of Yang Ji''s anxious appearance, so he sighed "Shuyan still has classes, she goes to school first!"


    At this time, Yang Ji really forgot that master Chi was a student, and his eyebrows jumped. Other people were shocked when he heard this. However, Feng Yuanlin''s reason did not comfort Yang Ji. Yang Ji was worried about the anger of Chi University Teachers and students, and said anxiously: "the closure, just Just Was master Chi angry with me just now


    "Don''t think about it, Shuyan just went to school, but the matter between you had better be dealt with as soon as possible. After that, come back to the police station with me first!" When Feng Yuanlin finished this, he looked at Xia Mingcheng, who was absent from his heart. His voice was somewhat suggestive: "Mr. Xia, what Yang Ji disclosed today is a secret. I hope you don''t disclose it to anyone else, and don''t let Miss yuan doubt it!"


    He said this to Xia Mingcheng, but his eyes swept Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong and Li Xiaoyan one by one. They immediately agreed that they would keep secret.


    Feng Yuanlin continued: "since you all know this, it should be clear that this miss yuan is not as good as you think. In the future, please try not to get along with each other easily. If something happens, I can''t be responsible. Of course, if this miss yuan contacts any of you again, please let us know immediately."All of them immediately heard Feng Yuanlin''s words into their ears. They were more willing to trust this police officer than yuan yuan yuan, who said half of the truth, no matter Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong, Li Xiaoyan, Xia Mingcheng, etc.


    as like as two peas in the evening, Yuan Yuan returned home and did the same nightmares as he did last night. He was awakened by nightmares late at night.


    Although she had repeated dreams, Yuan Yuan was still frightened. She was frozen by the last one in the nightmare who stripped her face and brain. Her face was pale and colorless. She was sweating and her heart was cold. The chill from the bottom of her feet made her cold.


    She shook her hands and turned on the light in a hurry. The bright light seemed to make her come back to life, and her mind was slightly relieved. She took a breath of breath. She looked around in disbelief. She was sure that there was nothing. She was a little relieved. However, she was uneasy and could not find the source. In addition, she had a bad temper. Yuan yuan yuan could not bear to put her on the bedside table directly It''s been swept clean.


    Things clattered on the ground and broke into pieces.


    How could this happen? How could this happen?


    The second time she had this nightmare, Yuan Yuan felt more and more uneasy. She had no sense of security, and she had an intuition. If she had been indifferent and continued to have the nightmare, sooner or later, the scene of the nightmare would be her end.


    How can she be reconciled?


    She doesn''t want to die, either?


    Finally, she not only has some "abilities", but also wants to achieve her goals. These days, Xia''s mother has been insisting on matching her with Mingcheng, and she also says that Mingcheng will agree to marry her sooner or later. Xia''s mother is so sure that she will let go.


    So how can she die when she sees the goal achieved? How could she die?


    She was not reconciled. She was really not reconciled. The more she thought about it, the more ferocious she became. Her face was twisted and horrible. She managed to sweep all the people in the way clean. One was Yan Liling and the other was Lin Dong. How could she die now?


    Whoever wants her to die first, she will let her die first!


    Yuan Yuan clenched her teeth and called out the name "Yangji". She bit out a smell of rusty blood in her mouth. Instead of crying out for pain, Yuan Yuan suddenly fixed her eyes in a safe not far away, which aroused a strange and frightening smile.


    Outside the door, Chai Qing and Huang Chong immediately rushed to the door and knocked on the door. Chai Qing asked eagerly, "sister yuan, you are you all right? Sister yuan! "


    Huang Chong was also worried about Yuan Yuan Yuan''s injury, so he simply kicked the door open. He kicked the door open. They rushed in together and didn''t start calling. Yuan Yuan obviously didn''t expect that they could come in suddenly. Their faces changed greatly. Suddenly, they were in a hurry, but they came in too fast. Yuan Yuan Yuan''s left hand accidentally bumped into the dresser, which made her feel sad Make a sound, clang, something "Ding Dong" hit the ground.


    From this direction, Chai Qing and Huang Chong vaguely see a Russian Doll falling on the ground at Yuan Yuan''s feet. Huang Chong Gang is curious to ask what this thing is, and comes to help him pick it up. Yuan Yuan Yuan has already picked up the baby first. Her face is very angry and looks at them without any temperature. Her eyes are especially penetrating.


    "Go away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    Chai Qing and Huang Chong were yelled by Yuan Yuan, their faces changed and their faces were flustered.


    Chai Qing was afraid that she would be hated by Yuan Yuan. She immediately betrayed Huang Chong and said, "sister yuan, it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s Huang Chong. It''s him who kicked the door that I came in!"


    Huang Chong didn''t expect Chai Qing to be so upset. His face turned blue with anger. He wanted to explain something, but he raised his eyes to Yuan Yuan without any temperature. Looking at his eyes, Huang Chong was startled. He forgot what he wanted to explain. He was speechless.


    "Get out of here!" Yuan Yuan was very angry.


    Huang Chong and Chai Qing are scared to go out. However, before they go out, Huang Chong faintly sees some red light. In the light of curiosity, he turns his head subconsciously and stares at Yuan Yuan Yuan''s face. Huang Chong turns his head in a hurry. When he comes out of the door and brings it to the door, he still has some lingering fear. Obviously, he is frightened by yuan Yuangang''s horrible expression A big jump.


    Just a moment ago, he really thought that he had broken the secret that should not be broken, and Yuan Yuan wanted to kill him.


    Huang Chong''s face was stunned, and his right eyelid was jumping. Chai Qing was also guilty at the moment. After all, they were a group now. It was harmful to offend Huang Chong. Chai Qing pretended to be weak and immediately showed weakness. He explained: "Huang Chong, I didn''t mean to do it just now. I''m sorry, isn''t sister yuan too fierce? I''m in such a hurry that I''ve said everything I shouldn''t have said. Don''t be angry with me, I didn''t mean to! "


    After Chai Qing''s turning black and white, Huang Chong''s affection for Chai Qing is much less. Because the other party is a woman and he is a man, he doesn''t care much about Chai Qing, so he turns back to his room.


    Chai Qing, who has been ignored, looks indignant and angry. She thinks that Huang Chong is too small-minded. She has to guard against such a villain in in the future. Maybe this person will trip her down. After a long time of anger, Chai Qing turns back to her room.


    In the bedroom, Yuan Yuan''s expression was a little cloudy and sunny. She continued to stare at the door, and then quickly picked up the doll. She saw that the doll was blue, with baby faces all over it, one by one.


    On the back of the largest doll on the top, the word "Yangji" is written on the back, and the two characters are getting lighter and lighter. If you don''t look closely, you can''t see the word "Yangji" at all. You can only see a little blood color.


    Yuan Yuan was staring at the two words "Yang Ji" on the cover doll. Her face was very cold, ugly and uneasy. She was afraid that her name would suddenly appear on the back of the doll the next day.


    Yuan Yuan clenched her teeth and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, she bit through the blood and wrote the word "Huang Chong" on the back of the doll. The two characters just fell, and the red light flashed. The two characters seemed to be carved on them and could not be erased any more.


    I saw that all the faces on the doll seemed to have a sudden expression, and the corners of his lips were stiff and lifted up.


    After a while, all the faces suddenly disappeared, and a picture appeared on the dolls. Outside a construction site, a bulldozer suddenly bumped out of the construction wall, and a bulldozer suddenly fell from the sky. Accidentally, a passer-by was shoveled into two pieces. The man''s lumbar spine immediately ejected a large basin of blood and hit the ground. The bulldozer seemed to be out of control and howled miserably when people didn''t die Before calling, the bulldozer shovels to the face again. Starting from the chin, the bulldozer shovels the face into a plane. The skin and flesh of the face are shoveled in the bulldozer, and the ground face is bloody and fleshy, and constantly painful, twitching and shaking.


    What''s more, the bulldozer was controlled only when the bulldozer was finally shoveled into more than a dozen pieces on and off the road, which made the bulldozer under control.


    Finally, the picture is fixed in Huang Chong''s face, which is covered with blood, flattened and frozen.


    After the end of the picture, not long after, many baby faces appeared on the set of dolls, but this time all the baby faces fell off, and all the faces on the dolls were covered with blood, which was particularly shocking and terrifying.


    Yuan Yuan''s hands were covered with blood.


    Yuan Yuan is familiar with this set of dolls. Naturally, she is not afraid of its abnormality. Instead, she gently touches the doll in her hand to see the whole picture just happened.


    Yuan Yuan naturally knew that the picture just appeared was the end of Huang Chong''s life, and it was also her "prediction". From the beginning of this picture, Huang Chong will die within a few days.


    Not only did she not have a trace of impatience, but she was glad that it was not her own accident. As for Huang Chong''s immortality, it had little to do with her.


    Yuan Yuan''s face sparked a satisfied smile, and the person smiling was very creepy.


    It wasn''t long before she put the doll back in the safe.


    I don''t know if it was a psychological effect. That night, Yuan Yuan went to sleep again and never had any nightmares. Not only that, she did not have any nightmares in the next two or three days. Moreover, she took the doll out of the safe every night, and the word "Huang Chong" on the back of the doll did not change at all.


    Yuan Yuan was in a good mood, but she was not bad at both Huang Chong and Chai Qing. Huang Chong and Chai Qing were relieved.


    Chai Qing still talked a lot with yuan yuan, but Huang Chong talked less after that night, which made yuan yuan a little more complicated.


    On that day, Huang Chong volunteered to go out with Yuan Yuan and wanted to go to the police station to see Yang Ji. Yuan Yuanying was particularly straightforward. After Huang Chong left, Chai Qing couldn''t help stirring up the flames and said, "sister yuan, Huang Chong is also a heartless boy. Knowing that Yang Ji is deliberately targeting sister yuan, he continues to make friends with them. I really don''t know whether Yang Ji or sister yuan are more important in Huang Chong''s heart! " After a talk, Chai Qing continued to flatter and flatter: "I would not do this. Yang Ji and Wang Jinyang dare to treat sister yuan as before, and I will ignore them in the future. They have no conscience. I can''t be heartless! "Yuan Yuan seemed to be elated by Chai Qing''s words. If she didn''t return to Chai Qing, she kept staring at the back of Huang Chong''s leaving, and a chilling and gloating smile appeared on her lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    When Huang Chong came to the police station, he was relieved and happy to see that Yang Ji and all of them were OK. He was especially pleased to see Yang Ji. After all, Yuan Yuan had said that Yang Ji would die a few days ago. He was really worried that the telephone would ring suddenly these days, and then he heard the bad news of Yang Ji''s accident.


    Fortunately, Yang Ji is all right now. Huang Chong is happy and nervous. He is afraid that Yang Ji will be in trouble. His eyes stay on him for a long time.


    Feng Yuanlin set up a reception room for several people, leaving enough space for them to talk by themselves. Anyway, it''s useless to leave the reception room on weekdays. It''s nothing to talk to a few kids.


    Wang Jinyang, Yang Ji, Yi Junzhong and Li Xiaoyan have not only been familiar with this bureau, but also with other police officers in recent days. They have not heard the police''s immediate reaction in the past. Instead, they feel that both the closed and the police officers are very friendly.


    It can be called a real service for people''s names. I have no impatience with them.


    Wang Jinyang, Yang Ji, Yi Junzhong, Li Xiaoyan and other people were also relaxed. However, when Huang Chong suddenly came to see them, they thought something was wrong with him and immediately asked.


    There are no other strangers in the reception room. They are all acquaintances. Huang Chong is also relaxed a lot. He immediately says that he is OK and just comes to see them.


    Wang Jinyang, Yang Ji, Yi Junzhong and Li Xiaoyan were only relieved. However, a few days ago, when they knew the real face of Yuan Yuan''s woman, Wang Jinyang was eager to talk and wanted Huang Chong to come with them. They just thought that Huang Chong was very close to Yuan Yuan Yuan''s Woman these days, but he was alienated from them. Their eyes were very complicated. They were afraid that they would disclose too much information Yuan Yuan beat the grass to scare the snake.


    Moreover, after all, everyone has their own choice. Huang Chong chose to believe in Yuan Yuan, and they were not surprised.


    It''s just that Yuan Yuan has a lot to do with Li Ling''s death. It can even be said that Yuan Yuan was the person who indirectly killed Liling, including Lin Dong and Gu Guobin. Maybe yuan yuan can''t get rid of her.


    In view of Yuan Yuan''s ruthless nature, Huang Chong wanted to get a good deal from Yuan Yuan, but they didn''t believe it very much, unless Huang Chong had any value to impress Yuan Yuan Yuan.


    But if there is no value, with Yuan Yuan''s venomous, I''m afraid Huang Chong can only become a waste son, or even worse.


    Huang Chong was also very sensitive. He vaguely noticed that Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong, Yang Ji and Li Xiaoyan were looking at his complicated vision. He was puzzled and couldn''t help saying: "what''s the matter? Why do I think there''s something wrong with your eyes this time? But if you''re OK! If you really want to tell me something, don''t hide it, just say it. "


    After listening to Huang Chong''s words, other people''s hearts became more and more complicated. Once upon a time, there was no accident, and everyone had a very good relationship. If you have anything to do, you can just call directly. You never hide it, and you are especially Frank.


    Now Yang Ji couldn''t help but try and ask, "Huang Chong, you are How was your stay with Yuan Yuan? "


    Huang Chong suddenly thought of Yuan Yuan who was angry with him and Chai Qing last night. His face was stiff. Before that, he was willing to follow yuan yuan. On the one hand, the main reason was to protect his life, but on the other hand, he thought that his friend was more reliable.


    In the past, Yuan Yuan''s relationship with him and Chai Qing was more like a friend, but now it''s more like a slave and a master''s son. Yuan Yuan gradually spoke to them in a tone of command, which was very uncomfortable.


    Chai Qing has no bottom line, but he has self-respect and is very uncomfortable.


    However, it''s not good for a man to be a gossipy woman. Huang Chong hesitated for a moment and shook his head and said, "I''m ok. It''s good."


    Wang Jinyang and Yi Junzhong believed it and immediately said, "that''s good!"


    In the heart, Yang Yan Shen and Yang Xiaoshen are only sensitive.


    Several people did not stay in the reception room for long. Huang Chong also came to the police station in a hurry. After a few words of exchange, he was ready to leave. Before Huang Chong left, Yang Ji could not help but say: "Huang Chong, Yuan Yuan Yuan was there before. Li Ling and Lin Dong are not in trouble. You may not be all right when you stay with yuan yuan. On the contrary, there are people who are more specialized in the police station than we are in the police station Protect, or you stay with us? "


    Before Huang Chong refused, Yang Ji continued: "and to tell you the truth, master Chi is really capable, no better than yuan yuan yuan." in fact, Yang Ji wants to say that a woman surnamed yuan is not even worthy of lifting shoes for master Chi. However, Huang Chong is close to Yuan Yuan yuan, and he is not good at deliberately damaging Yuan Yuan Yuan in front of Huang Chong. After a talk, he continues: "you must not look at master Chi''s year Ji is too light. If you don''t believe it, you can ask other people! "


    Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong and Li Xiaoyan immediately nodded their heads in a hurry, aiming at the accuracy of master Chi''s divination of marriage promotion in Mingcheng before master Chi. Now several people believe in master Chi''s ability and hope Huang Chong will believe it.


    After hearing Yang Ji''s words, Huang Chong hesitated. After all, his relationship with Chai Qing is getting worse and worse, and he can''t get used to Chai Qing. Huang Chong just wanted to answer the call. The phone ring rang first in his pocket. He immediately picked up the phone. Yuan Yuan Yuan was familiar with the voice over the phone. He asked him when he would come back. She wanted to see him for something, and apologized for losing his temper last night Fang''s tone sounds quite sincere.


    Huang Chong''s subconscious ears softened a little, and his hesitation disappeared. He immediately replied, "I''m free now, sister yuan. I''m ready to go back now!"After a few more words, he hung up the phone. When he hung up, Huang Chong looked at Yang Ji with an embarrassed face and politely refused his kindness.


    Yang Ji didn''t say anything, but Yi Junzhong couldn''t help frowning and suddenly asked, "Huang Chong, are you a little fond of yuan?"


    Huang Chongtai was guilty, but he directly ignored Yi Junzhong''s estranged address to Yuan Yuan, and immediately denied: "no, really no, OK. In fact, I came here today to see if Yang Ji has something to do. If there is nothing wrong, it will be done. If there is something urgent, I will go back first."


    Huang Chong seemed afraid that other people would ask more questions. He got up and said that he would go out immediately. He didn''t know if he was in a hurry. The chair tripped over his right foot and hit the ground with a loud bang. Huang Chong was a bit unlucky. When the chair hit the ground, the back of the chair banged heavily on his right arm. Huang Chong murmured bitterly. He thought that he was too much today Unfortunately, he was almost hit by a car twice just after he left the house just now.


    At the moment, he was able to hurt his arm by the back of the chair. He was convinced, but for some reason, his right eyelid began to jump fast since he left the house just now.


    Huang Chong thinks that he thinks too much about himself. Wang Jinyang and Yang Ji are shocked by the clattering of chairs. Yi Junzhong looks at Huang Chong''s arm. Fortunately, there is no big deal.


    Huang Chong couldn''t help joking: "sometimes it''s hard for this person to drink cold water and plug his teeth. I''m a bit unlucky today." Seeing Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong and Li Xiaoyan still staring at his hand seriously, he quickly said: "nothing, really nothing!"


    However, the latter half of his sentence was covered by the noise and noise of construction. Huang Chong looked out along the sound. Yi Junzhong seemed to see his curiosity and explained in a loud voice: "the area next to the police station is not more than ten meters around the corner, which is under construction, repairing the sewers, and all the buses have stopped. If you want to go back, either take a taxi or take a detour. Be careful!"


    Wang Jinyang added in a loud voice: "Jun Zhong, that piece of land repair sewer that road is surrounded, even if you walk past, nothing can happen, it''s just that the road is a little narrow. Besides, Huang Chong came by himself just now. He must know that he can''t walk that way! "


    In fact, Huang Chong just didn''t know. He took a taxi and didn''t have to go around the road. Huang Chong didn''t think much about it. Anyway, when he went back later, he would take a taxi as usual. That''s because he couldn''t drive on the corner road.


    "I see!" Huang Chong remembers the urgency Yuan Yuan Yuan called him. When his arm doesn''t hurt much, Huang Chong and Yang Ji find an excuse to leave first.


    Li Xiaoyan raised the chair beside her and said hello to Huang Chong who was going to leave.


    Wang Jinyang several think, finally decided to send Huang Chong out.


    When sending Huang Chong out of the house, I don''t know if Huang Chong is really unlucky today. He suddenly trips at the gate outside the police station and falls on the ground. His palms are bloody and bleeding. Huang Chong shows his teeth in pain. Wang Jinyang, Yang Ji, Yi Junzhong and Li Xiaoyan are speechless. They help people up quickly.


    "It''s OK, I''m fine, it''s OK!" Huang Chong bit his teeth and clapped. Wang Jinyang saw his palms bleeding. He couldn''t help laughing and joking: "Huang Chong, your wound does not imply that you have a bloody disaster today?"


    "Go away!" Huang Chong replied with a smile:


    with a smile www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    Huang rushed out of the police station, but his arms and palms still hurt. He was ready to take a taxi to go back. However, he waited for a long time, but no taxi was stopped. He had to walk and see when a taxi appeared on the road, so he could take a taxi back.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t see a taxi all the way.


    Huang Chong was speechless. He felt that he had a lot of bad luck today. Otherwise, there would be a lot of taxis when he walked a few steps, and stopped the taxi for only ten seconds.


    He had to walk along the front. The more he went forward, the louder the construction noise was. Although the noise in the police station just now was not as harsh as now, Huang Chong simply covered his ears with his hand. With the other hand, he took out his mobile phone and prepared to call Yuan Yuan Yuan back. He was afraid that it would take him some time to rush back.


    Yuan Yuan didn''t come back to him for a long time. Huang Chong wanted to carry his cell phone in his pocket, but he was not at ease. He simply looked at the traffic on the side of the road to see if there was an empty taxi to call, while checking whether there was information on the screen of the mobile phone from time to time.


    Huang Chong unknowingly when the corner near the construction site, he did not intend to go in at first. He hesitated to stare at the path beside the construction, and then looked at the straight road.


    After much consideration, he decided to take the path.


    Next to the path, there was a construction site surrounded by a wooden fence. He could only see the bulldozer''s bulldozer lifting from time to time.


    Huang Chong looked at it for a while. He looked away and immediately prepared to take this path. He didn''t see any taxis all the way just now. It''s better to pass this path. It''s just from this path that you can get another street. It''s close to the city center. You can get a taxi immediately.


    Huang Chong immediately walked along the path. The construction area occupied a large area, and it was very convenient to leave a little path to walk. Besides, safety measures were taken around the construction area, so it was impossible to have an accident.


    Huang Chong walked a few steps and heard someone yelling at the construction site. He was curious and looked towards the construction site. His mobile phone ring suddenly rang again. He had no mind to look elsewhere. He immediately scratched the screen nervously and his attention was on the mobile phone screen. Unfortunately, it was the official notice of the mobile phone that sent him the message. It was not the person he wanted. Huang Chong had to walk along While holding the mobile phone in my pocket, I looked up and continued to walk.


    "Is there anyone out there? Be careful! Don''t go this way A very excited, extremely frightened scream suddenly sounded, because the voice is too excited, the voice some broken sound, listen to the people heartstrings hard tight.


    Huang Chong knew that the sound came from the construction site. He did not know what was going on inside. He turned his head and looked at it curiously. When he turned his head, he only heard a loud bang. When Huang Chong opened his eyes, he saw that the construction wall around the construction site was broken down, and the bulldozer suddenly burst out of the construction wall.


    What''s more, a bulldozer fell from the sky. Seeing that the shovel was hitting at the position where he was standing, Huang Chong''s eyes were red with blood, his canthus were about to crack, and he was so frightened that he couldn''t move.


    He shook his body in fear and wanted to shout for help, but his throat seemed to be blocked by some kind of plug. He couldn''t hold out a word. His face turned red, his tears and nose ran down. He felt cold all over his body. His legs almost softened and he knelt on the ground.


    In an instant, the bulldozer fell from a high place and hit Huang Chong''s lumbar vertebrae heavily. Huang Chong, covered with golden light, screamed. The bright red blood and the water of Yongquan sprayed all over the ground and fell to the ground.


    Then, the bulldozer seemed to be out of control completely. Before the man died and screamed, the bulldozer suddenly shoveled to the direction of Huang Chong''s face. The sharp part of the bulldozer immediately fell into the Yellow jaw flesh, and the next second seemed to flatten the face. Unfortunately, the bulldozer stopped at Huang Chong chin and seemed to feel some obstruction and could not move.


    The bulldozer had to pull it out and shoveled it up and down on Huang Chong''s body, as if to break the man into more than ten pieces. Huang Chong fell into a pool of blood, and his whole body was convulsed with pain, and his eyes turned white. However, the personnel who came after from the construction site in the distance were stunned by Huang Chong''s tragedy and shivered all over.


    Fortunately, someone suddenly took control of the bulldozer in time, and someone called the emergency phone immediately. The emergency personnel came very quickly and immediately rushed the bloody yellow to the hospital.


    Not long after Huang Chong''s accident, Wang Jinyang, Yang Ji, Li Xiaoyan and Yi Junzhong got the news first. Speaking of it, it was a coincidence that the four got the news first.


    Huang Chong was seriously injured and had to undergo an operation immediately. However, Huang Chong was the only one in the hospital. He was seriously injured. The doctor had to inform Huang Chong''s family members to sign the operation consent. The doctor didn''t know Huang Chong''s family members. He simply dialed Huang Chong''s first telephone call recently. This did not contact Wang Jinyang. Wang Jinyang knew that Huang Chong had made a big deal.


    After Wang Jinyang was informed of Huang Chong''s accident, several other people could not conceal it, so the four were the first to know that Huang Chong had been sent to the hospital.


    When Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong, Li Xiaoyan and Yang Ji learned of Huang Chong''s accident, they immediately rushed over. Of course, Feng Yuanlin and Xiaoshan also came together in time.


    Several people who arrived at the hospital to learn that Huang Chong was seriously injured and were undergoing surgery were shocked. They failed to digest the fact all the way to the hospital.


    What''s more, during the phone call, Huang Chong''s attending physician roughly described Huang Chong''s injury and how he was seriously injured. He learned that he was seriously injured by a bulldozer at the construction site, and he was almost shoved into two pieces by a bulldozer. After hearing the news, a cold feeling from the bottom of his feet made people panic.Among them, Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong, Li Xiaoyan and Yang Ji were the most alarmed.


    Wang Jinyang immediately signed the operation consent for Huang Chong. Of course, it was not Wang Jinyang who wanted to sign it. You should know that this operation consent can not be arbitrarily signed. Only close family members can be qualified to sign.


    However, Huang Chong had some accidents this time. His family hadn''t informed him, and he was far away. If he waited any longer, Huang Chong''s body would be cold. Wang Jinyang was impulsive and could not control so much. He immediately signed the operation consent for others. The doctor reluctantly admitted that he went to save the patient immediately.


    Outside the hospital corridor, Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong, Li Xiaoyan, Yang Ji and even Feng Yuanlin did not speak.


    Not long ago, Wu Haoming came and brought one of the witnesses of the construction workers at that time. Wu Haoming gave a brief introduction.


    "What''s going on?" Feng Yuanlin asked calmly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    The construction witness now also knows the identity of the man in front of him. He is very uneasy and uneasy. His name is Wang Liwei.


    Wang Liwei is the excavator operator. Wang Liwei''s heart was terrified at the thought of the extremely tragic picture before.


    Feng Yuanlin asked again. Wang Liwei stammered out the matter. It turned out that they were repairing the underground pipeline. The pipeline was almost finished. How could it have happened?


    Speaking of all, he is a good worker who has been working in excavators for more than ten years. He has never had any accidents or operation errors. Moreover, the excavator was in good condition at the beginning. Then, the excavator suddenly ran out of control and ran into the construction wall, seriously injuring Huang Chong. Wang Liwei was even more confused.


    At that time, he tried to control the excavator, but the bulldozer seemed to be out of control, and it was useless for him to operate it.


    Wang Liwei was afraid that others would think that he should be held responsible, so he quickly repeated his explanation: "what I said is true. It''s really not to shirk the responsibility. I saw that the excavator ran out of control and ran out of the construction wall and hurt people. I immediately stopped working, but I stopped, and the excavator was still moving. It doesn''t work how I pull the handle to pause. "


    In fact, Wang Liwei is very despairing in his heart. Now he depends on this skill to eat. If he really kills people this time, he really doesn''t know what to do, and he is even more worried about being dismissed by the company. How can he support his family.


    After listening to Wang Liwei''s words, Feng Yuanlin''s face suddenly sank. Of course, he was very accurate in judging people, and he could also see whether people were telling lies or telling the truth. Undoubtedly, what the staff member in front of him said was indeed the truth.


    As for Huang Chong''s sudden accident, Feng Yuanlin somehow suddenly remembered that Shuyan had said that Yang Ji and Huang Chong were suffering from bloody disaster. Now Yang Ji is OK. Isn''t Huang Chong''s turn next?


    I''m afraid it''s not an accident at all.


    Feng Yuanlin can think of it. Wang Jinyang, Li Xiaoyan, and Yi Junzhong can also figure it out. As for Yang Ji, he has some doubts in his eyes and some conjectures in his heart.


    Wang Jinyang''s personality is the most impulsive, he directly opened his mouth and said: "is it difficult for Yang Ji to be OK, and it''s Huang Chong''s turn to have an accident next?"


    As soon as Wang Jinyang''s words fell, everyone was fried and his scalp was numb.


    Yi Jun has already considered in his heart, if Huang Chong died in this accident, who will be next?


    At the thought of this, Wang Jinyang, Li Xiaoyan and Yi Junzhong all looked pale and ugly, and Yang Ji stopped talking and said nothing.


    After all, he is the only one who has nothing to do now. If you say a few words, others may mistakenly think that he is standing and talking with low back pain and can only keep silent.


    As soon as Wang Liwei fell, he looked at the people in front of him. He could not understand them at all. When Feng Yuanlin saw Wang Liwei as an outsider, he immediately asked Wu Haoming to send him away.


    Before leaving, Wang Liwei was still very nervous. Feng Yuanlin explained that what he had just said was true and did not say a lie.


    Feng Yuan Lin looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, and felt that the man surnamed Wang was extremely unfortunate.


    Wang Liwei immediately said that he was poor and had a few children to support, so he could not afford to pay the medical expenses at all. As he said, the middle-aged man surnamed Wang took only crumpled and fragmentary money from his pocket, totaling 130 yuan. According to the other party, he remitted his salary to his family as soon as his salary arrived, and he kept hundreds of them as food money to spend a month.


    This is still his meal money for the next ten days.


    Wang Jinyang didn''t know how the hundred could survive for more than ten days. They looked at each other in awe. Feng Yuanlin knew some people who had to go out to work for less wages and had to support their families. They felt more sympathy for the unfortunate people in front of them. If this was not really an accident, Feng Yuanlin naturally did not intend to compensate for the misfortune in front of him.


    No one received the money before meeting. Wang Liwei suddenly squatted down and pulled his hair. His eyes were red and desperate.


    Feng Yuan Lin saw that the middle-aged man was forced to be like this, and he also felt a bit impatient. He said, "I will understand this matter specifically. If it really has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to pay a cent for the medical expenses of the injured person. I will also send someone to your company to help you explain it well."


    Wang Liwei didn''t expect that the man in front of him would say such a thing. He was so surprised that he was not allowed to pay for the medical expenses. What''s more, the other side had to take the initiative to explain to his company?


    Wang Liwei immediately looked excited and grateful. He repeatedly expressed his thanks and wanted to kowtow.


    Feng Yuanlin immediately held the man, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and immediately asked Wu Haoming to send him away.


    "Yes, it''s closed!"


    After Wu Haoming and Wang Liwei left, the hospital corridor was once again dead. Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong, and Li Xiaoyan looked at the operating room with complicated and frightened eyes.


    Seeing that Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong and Li Xiaoyan looked ugly and pale, Yang Ji hurriedly comforted him: "Jinyang, Junzhong, Xiaoyan, Huang Chong will be OK!" After a pause, he immediately looked at Jin Yang and said, "by the way, Jin Yang, didn''t you say you put a rune for Huang Chong? Besides, we still have master Chi. I''m all right now. You can''t have any trouble! "


    I don''t know if Yang Ji''s comfort works. The other three people''s faces are much better, and their eyes are only worried about looking at the operating room.There is still some uneasiness in Yi Jun''s center. Now he thinks of master Chi who saved Yang Ji. It seems that he has caught the last straw. He suddenly looks at Feng Yuanlin and says, "seal the Bureau, can you ask Master chi to come here right now?"


    Yi Junzhong''s words were immediately echoed by Wang Jinyang and Li Xiaoyan. Master Chi was not there, and they were very insecure. There was something about Huang Chong. Maybe master Chi could see something.


    Feng Yuanlin did not object. He nodded and said, "wait until Huang Chong has finished the operation. Shuyan is in class now. She is free in the evening. I will send her a message and address in a moment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    Chi Shu Yan after school in the evening with his man after the phone, only to see the message that Feng brother sent her, not long ago, Feng Ge called.


    Only then did she know that Huang Chong had an accident at noon today and almost died. At that moment, several attending doctors were still rescuing, and there was no news. Feng Yuanlin was also in a bit of a hurry at the moment, and other people were in a very bad state. Feng Yuanlin tried to ask Shuyan if she could come to the hospital.


    Don''t say that Chi Shu Yan has already taken over this matter, that is not, Feng elder brother comes forward, Chi Shu Yan can not give Feng elder brother face, immediately say: "Cheng, Feng elder brother, I''ll catch up as soon as possible."


    Chi Shuyan originally wanted to take a taxi to the hospital nearby, but she didn''t know that a familiar vehicle came into her eyes. Who''s not Qi Zhenbai''s?


    When the car window rolled down in the distance, the back seat showed a man''s cold profile. When Chi Shuyan looked at the past, the man just turned his head, and the two men looked at each other.


    Seeing the familiar man''s eyebrows and eyes, Chi Shuyan subconsciously shows a happy smile, and immediately walks to the man''s direction. His car is still his own man. Chi Shuyan doesn''t polite to the man. He walks around the other side, opens the door and gets on the bus.


    Waiting for the bus, Chi Shu Yan immediately rushed to the driver: "to Zhaoyang road central first class hospital, thank you!"


    The driver was a member of Qi''s family. Naturally, she knew the relationship between the girl and Qi Shao. She was immediately flattered and nodded respectfully.


    Chi Shuyan finished the address with the driver, and immediately looked at the tall man beside him, and automatically explained: "someone has an accident again. Brother Feng just called me to go to the hospital to see if I can help you!"


    His daughter-in-law took the initiative to explain, which made Qi Zhenbai feel very relieved and comforted. The cold and hard outline was suddenly soft and inconceivable. His voice was deep, powerful and soft, and said, "listen to you!"


    The driver in front of you can see Qi Shao''s soft expression through the rearview mirror. He is still a little inconceivable in his heart. However, the man who has found his daughter-in-law is not the same. This is also true of Qi Shao.


    But when he thought of Qi Shao''s cold and hard character, he didn''t expect that Qi Shao would become a person with the whole person one day if he could toughen up for a woman one day.


    Qi Zhenbai and Chi Shuyan don''t know the feelings and thoughts of the driver in the front seat at this time. The atmosphere on the bus is very quiet. The main reason is that Chi Shuyan has no mind to talk to the man beside him. His attention is focused on the phone call of Feng elder brother, that is, the accident of Huang Chong.


    Qi Zhenbai saw that his daughter-in-law did not speak for a long time. His attention was not on him. His face finally changed. His face was not worried, but his tone was still very gentle: "what do you think?"


    "What I just said to you!" Chi Shuyan blurted out.


    Chi Shuyan then rolled down the window beside her and continued to meditate on it, until a long, warm palm suddenly attached to her right hand. She couldn''t help but write tightly. The big hand wrapped the small hand in his heart and carried it in his pocket, never letting go.


    Chi Shuyan was not used to it and struggled for a few times, but the man was strong enough. Her hands were written steadily. The weather was still a little hot. Chi Shuyan''s hands were wrapped and carried in her pocket. Not long after, her hands were covered with sticky sweat. She was really too hot, and her head was thinking about things. At the moment, she felt a bit agitated.


    She subconsciously struggled a few times, but the man with the pressure did not notice her struggle, how not to let go.


    She had to look at the man beside her, trying to remind her.


    The man next to her looks serious, sitting in front of her, as if she didn''t notice her thoughts at all. Chi Shuyan was just too hot and irritable just now. But now a couple of men''s serious side faces, her subconscious is soft. How can she say anything to let people go? What''s more, the restlessness and heat in her heart just now makes her feel guilty. This man is really good enough for her It''s not kind of her to dislike others. Since the other party wants to hold it, let her hold it.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t expect this grip. The man didn''t let go of her hand all the way. Until he got to the hospital gate and wanted to get off the bus, a man beside him was reluctant to let go.


    But it''s not possible to get out of the car and not let go.


    Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief. It was really too hot to hold her hands all the time. Especially Qi Zhenbai, a man with strong firepower and good health, was holding his palm like a stove. It was warm and warm. In winter, it might be welfare, but in some hot weather recently, she couldn''t bear it.


    Her palms were sweaty, wet and sticky. This man didn''t dislike it. She hated it herself.


    When she got out of the car, she was afraid that the man would continue to hold her hand. She quickly put her own hand in her pocket and looked at the man in front of her and said, "I want to go first. Will you come with me?"


    The second half of the sentence is full of obvious questions.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t really want to let this man go to the hospital together. This man is busy on weekdays and has more time to rest. As for her, she only has classes on weekdays and there is no pressure. Life is not too easy.


    Her words were good intentions, but the tall man in front of her had some misunderstandings. Her eyebrows suddenly frowned, and her face returned to some coldness and ugliness. After half a sound of silence, he slowly opened his mouth and asked, "don''t you want me to go in with you?"


    Chi Shu Yan heard this man''s words and immediately knew that the man must have misunderstood him. He immediately explained: "you are busy during the day. It''s better to have a good rest if you have time."Not to mention Chi Shuyan''s serious eyes on the man before her, subconsciously a little bit of advice, but both of them have already proved that this man is good to her, she is really not afraid of each other, this man in front of her, no matter how serious his face is usually, for her, she is a paper tiger, she coax a few words, especially easy to get along with.


    Qi Zhenbai listened to his daughter-in-law''s words at this time, his cold face turned better. He was just about to open his mouth when the mobile phone ring suddenly rang. Chi Shuyan unconsciously touched his pocket and found that it was her own mobile phone. She immediately took out her mobile phone and picked up the phone. The anxious voice from Feng Ge over there immediately came: "Shuyan, have you come?"


    Chi Shu Yan immediately replied: "come, come, at the door. Brother Feng, I''ll come in now


    She didn''t pay attention when she called. A man in front of her listened to the phone, and her relaxed face turned heavy. Her dark eyes were also very deep, and the color of pupil gradually became dark.


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Shu Yan immediately rushed to the man in front of him and said, "brother Feng has something urgent to look for. I''ll go in first. You can have a good rest in the car. Don''t go in with me. The disinfectant in the hospital smells bad. I''ll come back to look for you later."


    Chi Shu Yan turned to enter the hospital in a hurry. However, the man behind him suddenly wrote his wrists and heard the man''s deep and mellow voice suddenly ring out: "fengyuanlin is more important or I am more important?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    Chi Shuyan was just about to leave. She was caught off guard when she heard a man''s words of jealousy. Her feet slipped and almost fell. The man behind her was still holding fast. Chi Shuyan was not allowed to fall down. However, her expression on her face was quite sad and could not laugh. She looked back at a man with a cold and serious face standing straight behind her.


    Was the call from Qi Zhenbai?


    Qi Zhenbai seemed to have been watched by his daughter-in-law for a long time, but his eyes were still staring at her. It seemed that he was waiting for her reply. Unfortunately, he did not wait for half a sound. He could not control his depression. His right hand involuntarily took back the Buddha beads which used to touch his left wrist, and his irritable mood became calm.


    Until not far away, a familiar figure came out of the hospital gate. Qi Zhenbai''s eyes suddenly looked straight ahead, and his eyes were not good.


    Fengyuanlin came out to pick up Shuyan, on the top of Zhenbai not cold sharp eyes!


    Feng Yuanlin


    "Zhenbai, why are you here? Is accompany Shu Yan together? " Make complaints about the words, "you two are too sticky?"


    Before Chi Shuyan had time to speak, Qi Zhenbai looked away, as if he had not seen Feng Yuanlin. He whispered a few words with his daughter-in-law before returning to the car. From the beginning to the end, Qi Zhenbai did not even glance at Feng Yuanlin.


    Feng Yuanlin


    How did he offend Zhenbai again?


    When Zhenbai turned back to the car, Feng Yuanlin couldn''t help saying, "Shu Yan, your husband''s temper Tut Tut, last time, I still had a good face. This time, how can I turn a cold eye on me again? It''s too fast. It''s too cloudy. How can I see this character before? In the future, I''ll take the initiative to say hello to me and see if I should. Now I can see clearly that I''m a little girl who values color more than friends. We are also absolute plastic brothers. Tut Who said that "the woman is like the clothes, brothers are like hands and feet." make complaints about the way. The woman is like the clothes brother brothers are like hands and feet. Nine in ten,


    can''t help laughing when she heard the story of the brother Tucao. After that, she can make complaints about the two of the women''s clothes and brothers.


    In addition, she now recalled that the call the man asked just now was probably not a short-circuit in his head, or he was jealous, or he was jealous.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help crying and laughing, so he had to change the topic and say, "brother Feng, let''s go first!"


    Feng Yuanlin immediately forgot what he had just done. He was too lazy to say hello to Zhenbai in the car. He turned around and walked a few steps. Chi Shuyan noticed that the man behind him was staring at her back. She stopped and turned her head.


    Sure enough!


    Not far away in the car, the man rolled down the window and was staring at her back without blinking. It looked rather pitiful and lonely.


    Chi Shu Yan heart suddenly soft incredible, immediately with Feng elder brother to find an excuse, turned around and quickly walked to the man''s window, forced calm knock on the window, and then spit out a sentence: "you are the most important!"


    After saying this, she was also a little embarrassed. She turned around and wanted to run away immediately. The man reached for her wrist. Her strength was moderate, her eyes were burning, and her eyes were still calm. But the man''s chest fluctuated a little, just as if he was suppressing something. After listening to Chi Shuyan for a moment, the man in front of him suddenly whispered: "bow down, I want to tell you something!"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t think much about it, but she really believed it. She thought that the other side really had something to say to her. She immediately bowed her head. However, the man grabbed her wrist and suddenly pressed it on her back head. Chi Shuyan instantly felt the warmth and heat on her lips. The man''s domineering lips and tongues were straight in, and the kiss was fierce and fierce. It was like swallowing her, and her legs were faint Some of them are soft.


    Chi Shu Yan still has some sense. She thinks that Feng Ge is behind her. She struggles and wants to open her mouth. However, she opens her mouth, but it is convenient for men''s movements. The one they kiss is sweet, greasy and fierce, and a few funny whistles are heard behind her.


    Don''t think about it. Feng is whistling.


    Fortunately, in front of outsiders, the man still knows what it means to stop. After kissing for a long time, the man finally lets go. Chi Shuyan is panting and his face is red. Qi Zhenbai has good vital capacity and hardly gasps.


    Qi Zhenbai was in a good mood. Her eyes gently touched her soft hair and said, "don''t let people wait, go!"


    Chi Shu Yan Who let Feng elder brother wait more suddenly.


    After seeing the man''s eyes for a long time, her eyes were calm and focused on her. The burning eyes were the same as before. She was afraid that the man would hold down the back of her head and kiss her again in public, so she quickly made an excuse to leave.


    When she came to Feng GE''s side, she didn''t have the courage to look at Feng GE''s joking face. It was so How embarrassing!


    She squeezed for a long time to say: "Fengge, let''s go to the hospital to see people."


    Feng Yuanlin whistled again and joked: "ouch, Shuyan, you have finally seen me here!" After a talk, Feng Yuanlin continued: "the dog food that you and your husband just now almost killed me, but how can I see something wrong with Zhenbai? How can this boy''s actions be like He did it on purpose. Could he be jealous of meFeng Yuanlin also casually made a nonsense, which did not see Shuyan''s embarrassed and stiff expression. Feng Yuanlin almost covered his stomach and burst into laughter. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he understood it. Nine times out of ten, Zhenbai felt that Shuyan was too close to him and was jealous.


    One day, the brother of Zhenbo was jealous of him?


    Feng Yuanlin couldn''t imagine and gloated. No wonder he looked at shangzhenbai just now. The brother looked at him in the eyes. The eyes were not eyes, nose was not nose. Dare you be jealous?


    Is this really the one who was calm and self-sufficient and reasonable before?


    Chi Shu Yan is stiff and embarrassed. Fortunately, Feng elder brother doesn''t think of business for a long time. He immediately takes her in. They are neither slow nor fast. When they walk, Feng Yuanlin immediately tells Shuyan about the accident of Huang Chong. By the way, he mentions that others are rescuing her. He has just succeeded in rescuing her, but he has to observe in ICU for a few days.


    Late special face color congeals, key nods.


    Feng Yuanlin suddenly couldn''t help looking back. As soon as he turned around, a car was still standing at the door in the distance. A man''s eyes were still staring at Shuyan''s back. Feng Yuanlin suddenly showed some interest, and he raised his lips with a sense of schadenfreude. Suddenly, he took Shuyan''s shoulder. Chi Shuyan''s body subconsciously rejected other people''s touch. His body instinct was stiff, Just listen to the voice of Fengge gloating: "Shuyan, I just made a phone call with you just now, Zhenbai is jealous, you say I take your shoulder now, will he be mad? Ha ha... "


    Feng Yuanlin said this, but he still had enough. The gentleman took it and let it go. Then he covered his stomach and laughed.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t expect that Feng Ge should have such an interest. He was helpless. He held his forehead and said, "brother Feng, don''t worry. My husband is not as careful as you said."


    As soon as the words fell, the mobile phone in his pocket rang suddenly. Chi Shuyan took out his mobile phone and picked up the phone. Soon, Qi Zhenbai''s familiar voice came again. The tone was low and hard: "don''t let other men touch you, daughter-in-law!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    Feng Yuanlin is close to Ben. He can''t hear Qi Zhenbai''s voice and words on the phone clearly. He''s almost not crazy when he hears Zhenbai''s words. If he didn''t remember Huang Chong''s story, maybe he would make a good joke of Zhenbai tonight and try his bottom line.


    Feng elder brother laughs, the mood is also very good, ridicule A: "this kid''s heart is also too small?"


    Chi Shu Yan was embarrassed. Anyone who just spoke for a man was beaten in the next second. She pretended that she didn''t know anything. She said a few words with Qi Zhenbai and immediately hung up the phone.


    Not long after, they took the elevator upstairs to Huang Chong''s ward. Feng Yuanlin''s face was no longer as playful as before, but became quite serious.


    When they arrived at the door of the ward, Wang Jinyang, Li Xiaoyan, Yang Ji and Yi Junzhong were present. Not only were they all there, but also several other people, such as Chai Qing, Yuan Yuan Yuan and Xia Mingcheng.


    When Feng Yuanlin saw Xia Mingcheng''s eyes were quite relaxed, he could see Chai Qing and Yuan Yuan. He could not help but frown and asked Yang Ji in a low voice, "how are they here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    Speaking of it, Yang Ji is just as confused as Wang Jinyang. I don''t know where Chai Qing and Yuan Yuan know that Huang Chong has an accident? And all of a sudden, I got to the hospital.


    Just now, the other party was concerned about Huang Chong''s affairs. If he had not known that the woman might have something to do with what they met, he would have thought that the other party might not have cared about Huang Chong sincerely?


    The woman surnamed yuan just came over. Yang Ji''s right eyelids kept jumping and she was upset. Now, she''s still waiting to see the blocked Bureau and master Chi behind her. Yang Ji''s ugly face will look better.


    Wang Jinyang, Li Xiaoyan and Yi Junzhong also looked at fengyuanlin one after another and took the initiative to greet Chi Shuyan.


    Xia Mingcheng''s eyes are complicated, and he greets them.


    Yuan Yuan saw that Feng Yuanlin and Chi Shu Yan also suddenly appeared here. She frowned subconsciously and quickly recovered her calm. She also took the initiative to say hello to Feng Yuanlin and Chi Shuyan: "Fengju and miss Chi are here, too?" After a meal, the other side tried to inquire: "when did you know about Huang Chong''s accident? Is he OK? "


    Referring to Huang Chong''s accident, Yuan Yuan''s face was sad and concerned. She also mentioned that she had called Huang Chong at noon. At that time, she was also good: "I knew that Huang Chong would have an accident at noon, so I should not have called him at that time." The tone is very self reproachful.


    Chai Qing helped Yuan Yuan Yuan to speak: "sister yuan, Huang Chong''s accident is not your fault. You don''t know Huang Chong will have an accident. It''s his own misfortune. How could it have anything to do with you?"


    Yuan Yuan still a face remorse uncomfortable appearance, but also a face sorry, slightly red eyes to Xia Mingcheng way: "Ming City, is my fault." Seeing Chai Qing still wanted to talk, Yuan Yuan bit her lip and said, "OK, ah Qing, you don''t have to say more."


    A face of forbearance.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t speak, so he quietly watched a woman named yuan perform in front of him. Needless to say, there was no trace of this performance. It''s a pity that this woman didn''t go to the performing arts circle.


    As for others, Yuan Yuan thought that she would blame herself and say something good for her. However, after her words fell, there was no one else to say a word for her. The atmosphere was particularly embarrassing.


    Yuan Yuan''s expression of camouflage and forbearance was a little unable to put on. Fortunately, Feng Yuanlin immediately rounded the court and said, "well, Huang Chong has been rescued successfully, and there is no big deal." After a talk, he raised his lips again, intentionally or unintentionally, and said, "so miss yuan doesn''t have to blame herself. Huang Chong is out of danger!"


    Yuan Yuan was sure that Huang Chong would die. Even if she was rescuing now, she would not be able to live. However, Feng Yuanlin''s words suddenly changed Yuan Yuan''s color, and her disguise was swept away. She was shocked and exclaimed: "what? How could it be? "


    Chai Qing looks stunned. She doesn''t understand why sister yuan suddenly said this. It''s hard to make it for yuan yuan.


    Other people looked at her and tried to ask her for an explanation. At this time, Yuan Yuan realized that her words and expression were too suspicious, and her face became stiff. Yuan Yuan tried to squeeze out a smile, but she could not squeeze out a smile even though Huang Chong was not dead. Finally, it was not easy to hold out a few words before she was able to finish the scene. However, her expression at this moment is just how stiff she is How stiff, stiff face has been trance nodding: "that''s good! That''s good! That''s good! "


    Knowing that Huang Chong is out of danger, Yuan Yuan is not in the mood to see the play. Next, she is in a trance and always wants to find a chance to see Huang Chong.


    Unfortunately, Feng Yuanlin didn''t give him a chance. He only said that Huang Chong''s doctor in charge had just explained that the patient''s operation had just been successful and that it would not be appropriate to go to the ward to see people. It would take a few days.


    Yuan Yuan was not reconciled and wanted to fight for it. Feng Yuanlin seemed to know her idea and said, "if Miss yuan really wants to see Huang Chong, she can look at the window at the door of the ward."


    It directly blocked Yuan Yuan Yuan''s excuses and reasons for entering the ward to see Huang Chong.


    Yuan yuan could not but be reconciled. Finally, she could only look at Huang Chong at the window of the hospital. There was a tube in Huang Chong''s room. She wanted to understand Huang Chong''s affairs. She doubted whether Feng''s surname was suspicious of her and wanted to conceal her affairs.


    At the same time, she did not know Huang Chong''s attending doctor for a moment. Yuan Yuan squeezed a smile on her face and asked again. This time, she asked Wang Jinyang, who was quite impulsive. What did she say? Her voice was extremely gentle: "Jin Yang, Huang Chong is really OK?" She seemed to be very afraid of other people and Wang Jinyang''s suspicion. She bit her lip and said, "I''m really worried about Huang Chong''s body. I''m afraid he''s really in trouble."


    Wang Jinyang still didn''t think much about it this time. Although after Liling, Yuan Yuan was not a good woman, but he couldn''t think of Yuan Yuan''s motive for harming Huang Chong. As soon as Wang Jinyang was about to open his mouth, Chi Shuyan interrupted him and said, "Miss yuan doesn''t believe me as my brother? So you need to ask again? Or is Miss yuan particularly concerned about Huang Chong''s life and death? "


    Chi Shu Yan stabbed at Yuan Yuan Yuan with a guilty face. Her eyes dodged and her heart was too weak. She didn''t dare to ask any more questions. She could only stare at Chi Shu Yan from the bottom of her eyes. Her fingers curled up, her nails pinched into her flesh, and her eyes were very cold. She bit her teeth and immediately asked for a loan and left.


    She was afraid that she would stay too long and be too suspicious.


    Yuan Yuan came in a hurry and left in a hurry. Before she left, she managed to squeeze out a hard smile and said to Wang Jinyang and Yi Jun, "Jinyang, Junzhong, if Huang Chong wakes up, you should inform me immediately! I''ll come back to see him then! "Wang Jinyang didn''t think much about it. He nodded his head immediately.


    Yuan Yuan walked a few steps, and then immediately turned back. She glanced at the crowd. Most of her eyes stayed on Chi Shuyan. Then she repeatedly looked at Wang Jinyang and said, "Jinyang, Huang Chong is awake. Don''t forget to inform me. Oh, we have been friends for many years! I''m really worried about him! "


    With these words, Yuan Yuan turned to go. Chai Qing suddenly held Yuan Yuan''s body and said, "sister yuan, are you ok? At noon, you are not careful... "


    Before Chai Qing finished speaking, she was immediately interrupted by Yuan Yuan''s cold voice: "I''m ok. Go!"


    Chi Shu Yan did not speak, staring at Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan''s back, thinking, until Feng Yuan Lin suddenly said, "Shu Yan, what''s wrong with you? What are you looking at? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    When Yuan Yuan and Chai Qing left, the atmosphere in the hospital corridor was much better. When Yuan Yuan was with him, everyone ignored him. At this moment, Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong, Yang Ji, Li Xiaoyan, including Xia Mingcheng, took the initiative to greet Chi Shuyan in a respectful and respectful tone, calling for the master, which was quite reassuring.


    Chi Shu Yan Chong nodded, and her eyes fell on the white Xia Mingcheng, which was clenched by her fist. She stopped a few more eyes. Seeing that the other party''s eyes were still staring at Yuan Yuan Yuan''s back, her eyes were full of hatred and confused.


    Speaking of it, she was really worried that Xia Mingcheng was out of control and questioned Yuan Yuan Yuan about Yan Liling''s death. It was the best that others could hold back. Moreover, Yuan Yuan''s acting skills were too good and her mind was too accurate.


    I''m afraid that when Xia Mingcheng was in contact with Yan Liling, he might have felt the favor of yuan yuan, but I''m afraid Xia Mingcheng himself is not sure whether he really likes him or not.


    If it wasn''t for what Yan Liling''s personal assistant disclosed at the beginning, I''m afraid she would not have doubted Yuan Yuan Yuan''s feelings for Xia Mingcheng at this time. At most, she thought it was a good feeling.


    After all, from the beginning, although the other party revealed the exclusive eyes of Xiaming City, but on other occasions, they did not see any cross-border action.


    It''s no wonder that Yang Ji, Wang Jinyang and Yi Jun have not doubted her.


    Chi Shuyan''s thought was also a little thought, and immediately threw it into the back of his head to come back. He only heard that Feng Ge was seriously attacking Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong, and Li Xiaoyan: "you guys can stay and help take care of Huang Chong. But one thing is, if a woman surnamed yuan comes again next time, don''t leave any chance or space for her to get along with Huang Chong alone."


    In addition to Yang Ji, there is a bit of conjecture in his head. Wang Jinyang looks confused and confused after hearing this.


    As for Feng Yuanlin, he is used to thinking about everything. Last time Yang Ji had no accident, the woman surnamed yuan seemed very concerned about Yang Ji''s life and death. Now Huang Chong just had an accident, and the other party suddenly came to him. He also tried Huang Chong''s affairs several times. He didn''t want to doubt it.


    Afraid that a woman surnamed yuan would attack Huang Chong, Huang Chong managed to rescue him. He didn''t want to see another accident happen to others. The more he thought about it, the more dignified he looked. He made up his mind to leave a few men to help him take care of Huang Chong in the hospital.


    Yi Jun seems to see Feng Yuan Lin''s ugly face. He can''t help but directly ask himself: "Fengju, how can I listen to you? It seems that Yuan Yuan will attack Huang Chong?"


    Yi Jun didn''t think much about it. He just said it directly. He just said it. His head was ridiculous, but his heart jumped inexplicably. Other people didn''t know what to associate with. His face changed a little.


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t know how to explain it. He wanted Shu Yan to explain, but Yang Ji stopped talking. He kept looking at master Chi, hoping that she could tell Yuan Yuan''s true face immediately.


    Now, there is nothing to hide. Yan Liling''s affairs are all pallets, so Chi Shuyan, like Yang Ji, replies to Yi Junzhong''s words neatly: "well, as you said, my brother Feng and I are worried that Yuan Yuan Yuan''s woman may attack Huang Chong."


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s faces suddenly changed. Wang Jinyang and Yi Junzhong immediately retorted and said, "impossible!"


    Chi Shu Yan was not in a hurry to refute the two men, but wrote lightly: "as the saying goes, there is nothing to pay attention to, either adultery or theft. After last Yang Ji''s accident, Miss yuan seems to be very concerned about Yang Ji''s life and death. Now Huang Chong has an accident, and she comes in a hurry and asks Wang Jinyang to tell her about Huang Chong''s condition. You have no doubt about it?"


    Chi Shuyan''s words set off a huge wave in everyone''s heart. They were shocked. Wang Jinyang and Yi Junzhong, including Xia Mingcheng and Li Xiaoyan, almost fell to the ground. Several people''s faces changed more than a dozen in a minute. It was wonderful, and their eyes were full of real fear, especially Xia Mingcheng A woman surnamed yuan is very close to his mother these days, for fear of his mother''s accident.


    Xia Mingcheng wants to open his mouth and say a few words, but he doesn''t know what to say with his mouth open. His eyes are very complicated.


    Only Yang Ji had known about it and calmed down a little. He was worried and asked, "master Chi, what''s going on?"


    Feng Yuanlin was also very curious and asked Shuyan, "Shuyan, what is the purpose of that woman surnamed yuan?"


    Wang Jinyang, Li Xiaoyan and Yi Junzhong are completely flustered when they learn the truth. There is an absurd and terrible idea in their minds. Wang Jinyang is impulsive and blurts out: "master Chi, are the things that we have to do with women surnamed yuan, including Li Ling''s death, Lin Dong''s death and Gu Guobin''s death all related to women surnamed yuan? ¡±


    Wang Jinyang responded very quickly, and Chi Shuyan''s eyes were very appreciative. He quickly replied to a few people''s questions under the expectant eyes of Yi Junzhong, Li Xiaoyan, Xia Mingcheng and Yang Ji: "nine out of ten things you meet, Miss yuan invited you specially from nowhere!"


    Hearing this, Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong, Li Xiaoyan, Xia Mingcheng and even Yang Ji almost jumped up on the spot. They couldn''t accept it. They had goose bumps all over their bodies, all of them were cold and cold, and their hearts were even colder.


    Li Xiaoyan and Wang Jinyang, the most timid of all, looked around subconsciously. They were extremely upset. Their eyes were full of horror and confusion, and more of them were hatred.When Wang Jinyang asked the matter clearly again, his tongue was still excited and tied: "big What did you say, master? Did I hear you wrong


    "Yes, master, did we all listen to the mistake just now?"


    Late special Yan just want to talk, Feng Yuan Lin suddenly a yawn spurt out, frown: "this what flavor, fragrance still so thick?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    A few days later, Huang Chong finally got through the dangerous period. On the first day he woke up, Chi Shuyan was ready to go to the hospital ward to see people, and he was ready to go to see people at noon after class.


    At this time, Huang Chong Zheng was in the hospital ward, crying bitterly and frightened, half lying on the bed, crying to Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong, Li Xiaoyan and other people about what happened to him before. His tears and noses flowed, and he was particularly miserable and embarrassed. When he said this, he kept shaking, and his voice was hoarse and obviously frightened.


    However, when Huang Chong said this intermittently, he was almost cut into more than ten pieces by the bucket of the excavator, and his face was almost flattened. Wang Jinyang, Xia Mingcheng, Yi Junzhong, Li Xiaoyan, Yang Ji and other people were all on the spot. After hearing this, they not only whitened their faces, but also made their legs tremble and could not stand as stable as noodles.


    Li Yanyang, a few timid, have been together.


    After finishing his own affairs, Huang Chong immediately burst into tears and begged Yang Ji: "Yang Ji, Yang Ji, where is master Chi? Please introduce master chi to me immediately. I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die! "


    In fact, Huang Chong is not afraid of death. He is afraid of death. When he thinks about the construction at noon a few days ago, Huang Chong is afraid of getting cold and creepy. He thought yuan yuan yuan could save him, but before his accident, Yuan Yuan never told him any prediction.


    Huang Chong didn''t think much about the other party''s uneasiness and kindness. At most, he thought that the other party''s ability was not good. Compared with Yang Ji''s standing in front of him now, Huang Chong naturally trusted master Chi more.


    Huang Chong''s cry was too loud and too tragic. Yang Ji was very sympathetic. He went to comfort the other party. Wang Jinyang thought of something and suddenly said, "no, Huang Chong, I didn''t give you master Chi''s talisman before. Have you taken it with you all the time?"


    Huang Chong did not want to nod immediately, but also said that he had been carrying in his pocket, others have looked at Wang Jinyang.


    Wang Jinyang immediately put Huang Chong''s coat in his pocket. When Huang Chong was in the operation, his coat was taken off and stained with a lot of blood. He was put aside. Just now the nurse said that he would come and help him throw it away. Huang Chong didn''t care.


    Wang Jinyang thought it was Huang Chong''s talisman without master Chi. Other people were also quite puzzled. They were waiting for Wang Jinyang to take out the talisman. They didn''t know that he had taken out both pockets of his clothes. Finally, he took out only a burnt ash in the second pocket. There was no other talisman.


    Wang Jinyang didn''t make complaints about it at the beginning, but he also Tucao: "Huang Chong, what''s the symbol for you? Not with you? How can I get such a few things out of my pocket? " Wang Jinyang didn''t see what the black ash was. He became more and more puzzled: "what the hell is this?"


    Yang Ji, Yi Junzhong, Xia Mingcheng and Li Xiaoyan didn''t respond. They immediately asked Huang Chong about the talisman Wang Jinyang had given him before?


    Huang Chong was a little stunned at the beginning, but he couldn''t answer the question. He was staring at the black ash in the palm of Wang Jinyang''s hand. Just as he was about to move his eyes, Huang Chong suddenly remembered something, and his face became stiff. Then, he looked at Yang Ji like he was looking at the last straw to save life. He cried in a low voice and begged: "Yang Ji, you must introduce master Chi for me Yang Ji, you must help me with this. Wow I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t believe in master Chi. Really, Yang Ji, no one can help me avoid this disaster except master Chi. Please, please Yang Ji


    Huang Chong''s crying is even more miserable than just now. I don''t know he thought his parents were crying. In short, the cry was so loud that even the nurses passing by could not help knocking on the door to remind people to keep quiet and not to disturb other patients.


    But Huang Chong''s crying can''t stop.


    Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong, Xia Mingcheng, Li Xiaoyan and Yang Ji were all frightened by Huang Chong''s howling. I didn''t know what would happen to him?


    Yang Ji was also shocked. He quickly agreed to Huang Chong''s conditions and said that master Chi would not ignore them. He came to see him when he rescued him a few days ago.


    Yang Ji''s consolation finally stopped Huang Chong''s crying. Wang Jinyang, Yang Ji, Yi Junzhong and Li Xiaoyan realized from Yang Ji''s stuttering explanation that the burnt ash in Wang Jinyang''s palm just now was the ashes of the rune. As for why the rune became black, it was because he saved him at the beginning.


    At the beginning, the bucket of the excavator also fell down. Huang Chong was scared and thought that he would be smashed into several pieces. Especially when the bucket shoveled his face, the bucket suddenly did not move, as if prevented by some resistance.


    At that time, when he was dying, he couldn''t think too much about it. Now he lives well and recalls the details that he almost died before. Many of the details


    can''t stand scrutiny and are very abnormal.


    Moreover, at that time, he was still the talisman except for that one. The talisman was so mysterious that it suddenly turned into scorched ash. Huang Chong said that the talisman had not prevented him from being robbed. He didn''t believe it.


    Huang Chong was more and more afraid now. If Jin Yang had not given him a talisman at that time, his body would have been cold and he would have died miserably. I''m afraid his body would have broken into more than ten pieces, and he couldn''t even spell it. If Huang Chong didn''t have the ability to move on the hospital bed, he would have rushed to Wang Jinyang and hugged him.At this time, Huang Chong was afraid and excited, and Chong Wang Jinyang kept saying thanks: "Jinyang, it was you who saved my life. If it wasn''t for the talisman you gave me before, my dead body would be cold at the moment. Jinyang, you are my Savior and master Chi! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    Other people, including Wang Jinyang, are also stunned by Huang Chong''s words at the moment. In addition to Yang Ji''s clear knowledge that master Chi is really capable and that Taobao''s talisman is really useful, it is the first time for others to really see Master Chi''s true ability and experience such a mysterious thing.


    It was Xia Mingcheng. Compared with Zhang Liling''s last talisman''s surprise, this one, which saved Huang Chong from a disaster and turned into ashes, was totally a little wizard than a great one, which shocked him from the bottom of his heart.


    Xia Mingcheng was more and more cautious at this time. Before master Chi reminded him of the peach blossom evil and the consequences of his being with yuan yuan, even if he had never thought of being with yuan yuan, the woman gave him too much sense of crisis, and even if his family was ruined, he could not bear the consequences. Moreover, the other party was too close to his mother, which was too dangerous. He decided to go back He must order his family to break all ties with the woman surnamed yuan.


    Of course, in addition to Xia Mingcheng, everyone regretted that master Chong Chi had bought too few runes before. Especially, master Chi took out the talisman and asked them whether to buy it or not. They were very hesitant.


    Yi Jun and Li Xiaoyan, who bought the least amount of talisman before, regretted it. They thought the talisman was too expensive at that time, but it was really useful to protect his life.


    After all, can money compare with life?


    Or Yang Ji and brother Jiang have too much eyes!


    "Yang Ji, how can you look like you knew master Chi''s runes so useful?" Yi Junzhong suddenly asked.


    Yang Ji wanted to say that he did buy a lot of talisman from master Chi''s Taobao store. Unfortunately, the level of the talisman was too low. No one believed it at that time. He only gave it to Lin Dong. Unfortunately, Lin Dong died in the end. As for other people, they probably forgot about it.


    Yang Ji played down the matter and said a few words. Others looked at each other and couldn''t believe that Yang Ji had caught up with master chi so early. No wonder other people didn''t believe master Chi at first. Only Yang Ji believed in master Chi''s ability very much.


    Now Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong, Xia Mingcheng and Li Xiaoyan are very glad that they have believed in master Chi together. Only Huang Chong wants to cry without tears. However, he is still alive at this time and has the opportunity to believe in master Chi.


    At this time, Huang Chong was always looking forward to the master Chi''s coming to see him. He was afraid that she would not like to pay attention to him because of the previous events. Huang Chong was anxious and could not talk to others about these things. He could only wait for people to come.


    Chi Shuyan also took time to come over at noon and was warmly welcomed by everyone. Huang Chong was very moved and excited when he saw that master Chi finally came to see him.


    This is not, the mood is too big, Huang Chong also cried on the spot, cry Chi Shu Yan a surprised, listen to his face grateful way: "late master, thank you for saving me, thank you! If not for your talisman, I must have died a few days ago, and I was very miserable. Master Chi, thank you. Thank you so much. If you have any orders in the future, just give them a command. I will rush up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire. "


    Other people who said that got goose bumps. Chi Shuyan was also a little silly. It was Yang Ji who helped to explain that Wang Jinyang had given him a talisman before the disaster. Then Chi Shuyan finally understood Huang Chong''s excitement and gratitude.


    She looked at each other. In her heart, the talisman was Wang Jinyang. Huang Chong couldn''t thank her any more. However, she didn''t say much when she saw that people were too excited. She was afraid that the other party''s emotion would be more exciting. She didn''t want Huang Chong to have an accident when he had just passed the crisis.


    Chi Shu Yan Gougou lip way: "little things, you are grateful to Wang Jinyang!"


    Wang Jinyang was embarrassed and flattered. Huang Chong immediately nodded and said, "master Chi, I really want to thank you for entering Yang. You and I must also thank you! Master Chi, can''t you ignore me? I didn''t believe you before Speaking of the last sentence, Huang Chong''s heart is quite guilty, and his eyes twinkle. Chi Shu Yan can''t see Huang Chong''s guilty heart. When he is happy, he sees that the other party has been trying to please her and flatter her. His face is very careful, for fear of offending her. You can imagine the shadow of the nearly tragic death to the other party!


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan naturally didn''t care about the past with Huang Chong. Besides, people just didn''t believe it and didn''t make a fuss about her. She was polite to her on weekdays. Since he had decided to help others, he didn''t care to help Huang Chong once.


    So when the other side was careful to test, she nodded and said, "yes, you can believe me."


    "I absolutely believe in master Chi. I only believe in you!" Huang Chong expresses his position in a hurry!


    Chi Shu Yan


    Others:


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t stay in the ward for a long time. He asked Huang Chong about some things, and then looked at Huang Chong''s face. The red line on his forehead seemed to fade away. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see a red line on his forehead at all, so he didn''t know whether the red line would be heard in the evening.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t say this question. Seeing that the time was almost the same, he left first and said that she would come again in the evening.


    Yang Ji, Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong, Li Xiaoyan, Xia Mingcheng and other people were very grateful. They offered to send her off, but she refused and waited for her to leave.Wang Jinyang''s bell rang suddenly. He immediately picked up the phone. After a while, he heard Jiang Mingguang''s familiar voice. He did not care about calling. His tone was quite excited. He turned to other people: "brother Jiang is OK, brother Jiang is OK!"


    This made everyone immediately look at Wang Jinyang. Wang Jinyang said something to Jiang Mingguang. When he hung up, he hesitated. After a while, he continued: "brother Jiang said that he would come immediately. There is another thing. Brother Jiang said that he had brought a master with real skills. His surname is Gu Mingzheng and his name is Gu Zheng."


    Before the others opened their mouth, Huang Chongxian was immediately excited and said, "I don''t want other masters. Don''t tell me about other masters. I only believe in master Chi!"


    Yang Ji


    Another group of people Do you want this kid to grow up so fast?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    Since Huang Chong didn''t die as expected, Yuan Yuan couldn''t help but be frightened and afraid of having nightmares again. Before Yang Ji didn''t die, now Huang Chong didn''t die. Yuan yuan was very anxious. This kind of anxiety was directly expressed on her face, and you can imagine her anxiety.


    These days, Xia''s mother has made a lot of phone calls to her to let her go. She can only bear the pain to refuse. She really likes xiamingcheng, but no matter how she likes and how to love again, how can she like how to love and how to be always together with Mingcheng?


    And even though she didn''t have nightmares these days, her uneasiness increased with each passing day.


    Thinking of the late woman who saved Yang Ji and Huang Chong one after another, Yuan Yuan gnawed her teeth in her heart. Why did the woman always fight against her? Is it not good to save Yang Ji and Huang Chong and let them die?


    She must pay for the late woman.


    Yuan Yuan wanted to twist her face violently and ferociously, and her cold eyes burst out with burning hatred. She startled Chai Qing, who had just left the room and yawned. When Chai Qing looked at Yuan Yuan Yuan before she met, she felt a little fluffy in her heart, but she didn''t know why. She froze her face and subconsciously said, "sister yuan, why haven''t you slept?"


    Speaking of it, sister yuan seems to be very upset these days. She only asks her to see Huang Chong and contact Yang guitars from time to time.


    Although she was curious, she didn''t ask much. After testing her for the first time and ignoring her, Chai Qing didn''t dare to ask more. Although she was curious, she still had a little brain. If she asked too much, what if sister yuan didn''t like her?


    As for asking her to get in touch with Yang guitars, Chai Qing does not have a good relationship with a group of people. She has contacted Yang Ji once and they are indifferent to her, so she is too lazy to contact more. Anyway, everything depends on what she says, but sister yuan doesn''t know.


    She did think so before, but now seeing sister yuan, whose face was very bad in the light of the living room, couldn''t help feeling a little insecure, for fear that she would ask about the matter she had explained before.


    They say that whatever you are afraid of will come.


    Yuan Yuan didn''t notice Chai Qing and returned to her usual expression. However, she was too anxious recently, and her eyebrows showed a lot of impetuousness and irritability. Without the previous pretence of gentleness, the whole person was not very easy to get along with. Occasionally, she looked at Chai Qing with a pitiful look, which made her feel a little hairy.


    "How are you in touch with Yang guitars these days? What did they tell you? And Huang Chong, do you go to see every day these days? Is there someone accompanying him every day and night? "


    Chai Qing had no confidence in her heart, but she did not dare to let Yuan Yuan know that she did not act according to what she said. She forced herself to fix a point and said, "sister yuan, I contacted Yang Ji, but it''s a pity that they didn''t say anything!"


    Yuan Yuan frowned as soon as she heard this, and looked at Chai Qing. Chai Qing felt a thump in her heart. She quickly added: "sister yuan, it''s not that I deliberately don''t contact them. I call Yang Ji and Wang Jinyang from time to time every day, but they don''t know if they have any opinions on sister yuan. They just ignore me!"


    As soon as Chai Qing''s words fell, Yuan Yuan''s suspicion became more and more confirmed. Could it be that the woman surnamed Chi said something she shouldn''t have said, and then Wang Jinyang and Yang Ji really began to suspect her?


    In fact, she went to see Huang Chong. The watchful eyes of those people made her understand, but she didn''t want to think about it. If Wang Jinyang, Yang Ji, Li Xiaoyan and Yi Junzhong all suspect her, what about Xia Mingcheng?


    Yuan Yuan''s face was very complicated, dark hate and anxious.


    Chai Qing felt a little relieved when she saw yuan yuan at the moment. She continued to confuse black and white nonsense and said: "sister yuan, I see that Yang Ji and Wang Jinyang really don''t have your eyes on sister yuan and are indifferent to me. We are too lazy to pay attention to such ungrateful people. Sooner or later, they will absolutely regret it! I don''t know what kind of infatuation Decoction the late woman gave them. They believe everything the woman says, even Xia Ge! "


    Chai Qing thought that when the woman went to see Huang Chong in the evening, Xia Ge was also there. Maybe that woman chose Xia Ge to visit Xia Ge deliberately to get close to Xia Ge. Chai Qing was more and more angry. This did not mean to disclose this to Yuan Yuan Yuan. Yuan Yuan''s face suddenly changed, and tie Qing was angry again, biting people''s teeth.


    Chai Qing took yuan yuan Tieqing''s ugly face into the bottom of his eyes. He was very gloating.


    Soon, Yuan Yuan turned quickly and asked Huang Chong, "what about Huang Chong?"


    In fact, Chai Qing remembers that Huang Chong''s accident still has some palpitations and accidents. She occasionally thinks whether Huang Chong''s accident is an accident or some other reason. But Yang Ji is not dead yet. Sister yuan has said that Yang Ji will surely die. He is not dead. Naturally, no one else will come. I''m afraid that Huang Chong''s accident is an accident.


    Chai Qingyue thinks so. As for sister yuan''s concern about Huang Chong, she is also very confused. She has hidden her mind and doesn''t ask much. She can only nod and return to sister yuan''s question: "well, Huang Chong is not much of a big deal. The doctor said that he could be discharged after some time. Yang Ji, Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong, Li Xiaoyan and others take turns to accompany Huang Chong every day. By the way, Huang Chong''s sick room There are still two policemen on guard, saying it''s the order to close the police station! "


    Chai Qingyue said that Yuan Yuan''s eyebrows were getting tighter. Chai Qing didn''t look at yuan yuan much. Naturally, she didn''t know what was abnormal on her face. She just gloated and said, "what''s the matter with Huang Chong? It''s his own misfortune. No one is going to hurt him. What should we do! waste time! I don''t know. I thought Huang Chong was a big man! Pooh The last sentence, Chai Qing''s tone is very contemptuous, the language is very look at Huang Chong can not go up.After listening to Chai Qing''s words, Yuan Yuan''s neck was full of blue veins. Just as she was about to open her mouth, a painful and itchy feeling came from her thigh, which made her want to scratch her skin immediately.


    Chai Qing now smelled a bad smell. She blurted out and asked, "sister yuan, do you smell anything? It''s very smelly!"


    Yuan Yuan''s face suddenly changed greatly. Her face was very stiff. She denied that she did not smell it.


    However, Chai Qing was stubborn at the moment. After smelling it for a while, he assured him, "sister yuan, I really smell it. It''s so smelly. It''s just like the smell of rotten meat."


    At this time, Yuan Rou Qing continued to look for Chai''s face Like from you? "


    After Chai Qinggang blurted out the words, he immediately recalled himself. The call seemed to offend sister yuan. He was afraid that she would be angry, so he looked up in a hurry to explain. Unexpectedly, when she looked up, she was smiling and looking at her tenderly. Her tone was very good. Ah Qing, it''s not my smell. I guess you''re wrong. OK, it''s not early at the moment. I''ll go to bed first


    Yuan Yuan then turned around. When she turned around, the tenderness on her face was swept away. Instead, she was full of cold and sad cold.


    Chai Qing can only stare at Yuan Yuan''s back, no matter how anxious she is. Fortunately, sister yuan doesn''t blame her. Chai Qing is relieved to think of this.


    Now she is the only one willing to take a boat with sister yuan. Sister yuan must be very grateful to her. As for Huang Chong, let him get mixed up with Yang guitars. Without Huang Chong, she is the only one she can use. As long as she pays attention to sister yuan, she will surely save her life.


    In the bedroom, Yuan Yuan used to lock the door first. When the door was locked, she immediately took off her pants. She saw a large black tumor on her thigh, which covered a lot of area. Moreover, there was a face where the tumor was rotten and there were several abscesses on it. It was very shocking and disgusting.


    Yuan Yuan seems to be used to seeing the black tumor face on her thigh, but she has not been relieved to see the abscess and rotten flesh on her thigh.


    Seeing the rotten meat and pustules, she could not help thinking why Yang Ji and Huang Chong did not die? If two people died according to her plan, where would her black tumor grow and rot out of abscess?


    Yuan Yuan thought more and more dark hate, heart look at the wound, heart still some numbness, endure itching and pain, she can only ignore the melanoma after taking a bath.


    As long as they all die, sooner or later she will be able to return to normal life, and she will live forever with Xia Mingcheng. Yes, all of them must die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    Yuan Yuan thought more and more excited. Before she went to bed, she thought she would not be able to sleep, but she fell asleep just as soon as she was lying in bed.


    Vaguely, she had another dream. In the dream, there was something under the bed, Ding Dong, Ding Dong. At first, after a few minutes, the sound became more and more intensive.


    After a while, she opened her eyes and saw a vague figure. In the middle of the night, she sat on her body, staring at her all the time, crunching and grinning at her. This "human" mouth is especially big. It seems that there is a black hole in one mouth, which can swallow her whole person.


    Not only that, this "human" scalp did not know when an extra bunch of hair, draped in the back of the head, with the other side grimace, that long hair scattered in front of her, some of which still swayed in her face, very terrible.


    Yuan Yuan was so scared that she almost choked to death. When she came to her senses, she immediately ran away, shaking her legs and overturning the ugly thing on her body.


    In the dream, she kept running, but how she ran, she could only be found in the bedroom, even the door could not be touched. Not far away, a vague figure on the bed sat on her bed, with two weird, stiff and dull eyes staring at her greedily and gloating, as if to stare out a hole in her whole person.


    At the moment when the thing turned around, the light in the bedroom suddenly turned bright, and Yuan Yuan was facing the ugly thing with her face all over her body. She did not know when there was a bunch of loose and long hair on her scalp.


    Not only that, at this time, the whole body of the thing rotted a large piece of skin, each skin rotted out a large piece of rotten meat, and there were maggots on it. With the thing moving, a lot of maggots were shaken out of the rotten meat and fell on her bed quilt. It was very disgusting. When Yuan Yuan Yuan saw it clearly, she almost vomited her stomach directly without nausea After sleeping in that bed, Yuan Yuan was disgusted, disgusted and frightened.


    Not far away from the bed that disgusting thing to see her vomit earth shaking, but also happy grin, she smile, and shake out a lot of maggots fall on the bed, face a dozen fold not flattened, but also rotten face is more ferocious.


    Yuan Yuan couldn''t help but scream and cry for help. However, no one could help her. Shaking her body, she kept touching the door handle with the ants on the hot pot. She was just touching the handle, and her heart just felt a little surprised and excited.


    When did that thing stand behind her and stick to her? With her action, a lot of maggots fell on the ground, and some maggots still climbed on her body.


    What yuan yuan was most afraid of was molluscs, not to mention the disgusting maggots. Seeing that these maggots were going to climb on her, she was frightened to see that she was blackened and yelled incessantly. Then she faced an extremely ugly and rotten face full of skin. Her whole body was full of goose bumps and fear. She rushed to her scalp from her chest, and her scalp became numb and dizzy.


    Just before she was about to faint, the object suddenly pulled her hair and dragged it to the bathroom. Yuan Yuan felt that the whole scalp was about to be torn off and screamed.


    And the thing has always been a grim smile, no other expression, two stiff eyes from time to time staring at her body, with her movement, the maggots shaken off some fell on the ground, most of them fell on her body and mouth, her disgusting and frightening snot ran across, she felt something crawling in her tongue, and some crawled into her esophagus.


    Yuan Yuan was really disgusted by the stomach, tears and do not want money flow non-stop scream, despair, fear, who can save her?


    Who can save her?


    She mumbled and called for help, but she was finally taken out of the bathroom by the thing. When it peeled off her skin, including her scalp, no one was able to save her.


    There was blood and water all over the bathtub and bathtub, such as water overflowing all over the world. It was frightening and disgusting.


    this nightmare was too terrible and disgusting. Yuan yuanleng woke up with nausea and fright just after finishing the nightmare. After she woke up, her face was covered with tears and nose, and her body was covered with sweat. Her nightclothes were wet and clinging to her clothes. She looked pale and gaunt, her eyes were full of fright and lips Color and face look carefully, but also be scared some green.


    Yuan Yuan twisted her face, shook her hands, and then turned on the light immediately. When she saw that there was nothing around the bright bedroom, nothing happened. Yuan Yuan''s body still kept shaking and vomiting, and she could not spit out. She stretched out two fingers to dig into the throat tube of her mouth. She would not stop vomiting and could not spit out. She wanted to insert all her fingers into the throat tube and dig it There was a lot of bleeding.


    Yuan Yuan was forced to vomit with tears and snot.


    After a while, she gradually calmed down a little.


    How could this happen?


    How could this happen?


    Yuan Yuan vaguely understood that this dream must have something to do with Huang Chong''s death. Last time Yang Ji didn''t die, she also had a nightmare. This time, Huang Chong didn''t die, and she made this nightmare prediction again.


    If she was to end up in a nightmare like this, she would rather commit suicide first.


    For a moment, Yuan Yuan regretted that she had provoked this thing on her own initiative.


    No, dreams are all false, dreams are false, she can''t die, she can''t die, and other people die, she can''t die.


    Yuan yuan finally took pity on her life and looked straight at the safe. She immediately stepped out of the bed and tried to reach out for the safe. As soon as she got out of bed, one of her legs was soft, and she fell to the ground. Yuan yuan did not care. She immediately got up and rushed to the safe. Then she took out an OROS doll from the safety.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    Yuan Yuan gazed at the doll for a while and did not move. Under the light, every face on the doll was bleeding. Some blood was still on Yuan Yuan''s hand. Her face suddenly changed and her right eyelid jumped.


    Yuan Yuan bit her index finger, picked out the doll Huang Chong and Yang Jitao, and chose a new one. Then she tried to write "Chi Shu Yan" on the back of the doll cover with her index finger. To say that the woman with the surname of Chi Shu Yan most wanted to die was a woman named Chi Shu Yan. The woman''s three times and four times was bad for her.


    It''s a pity that the name just dropped for a second and disappeared immediately. Yuan Yuan''s face changed greatly. She didn''t believe in evil and wrote the name several times. She was stunned how to write the name. As soon as she wrote down the name, she immediately disappeared. Yuan Yuan vaguely understood the reason. Only a group of people who had been cursed by her could be written by her.


    Yuan Yuan was not as like as two peas. He simply wrote down Yang Ji''s name again. Unfortunately, this time, Yang Ji and Huang Chong were not immediately written down. They just disappeared.


    Yuan Yuan was not reconciled at this time, so she had to bite her teeth and admit her life for the time being.


    She hesitated for a while, but suddenly stopped when she wrote her name again. The first names she wanted to write were Li Xiaoyan, Yi Junzhong, Wang Jinyang and ye Mingguang, especially Li Xiaoyan.


    I remember that before Yan Liling died, these people were the most popular and favorite people of Yan Liling, especially Li Xiaoyan, who was always protecting Yan Liling and staring at her like a thief to prevent her from robbing Mingcheng.


    Mingcheng has become yanliling''s boyfriend, but does she deserve it?


    From then on, Yuan Yuan vowed that she not only wanted Yan Liling to die miserably, but also had offended her who had protected Yan Liling before. She would take revenge one by one, let them not die well, and let them regret that they had only treated Yan Liling that woman. As for Mingcheng, she could not bear to move him. He would be her one day.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Yuan was very excited and excited, and her eyes were still a little crazy, especially when she thought that Yan Liling had died or died indirectly in her hand. Even if other people suspected, no one could be sure that it was her hand. Thinking about Yan Liling''s tragic death, and then thinking that she was still alive, she would never regret her choice.


    Yuan Yuan hesitated for a long time and finally wrote down Chai Qing''s name.


    Chai Qing is also very clear about her dogleg. She didn''t want her to die so soon, but Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong, Li Xiaoyan and other women with the surname of Chi were all there.


    Yuan Yuan had a vague feeling that if she made another mistake this time, she would die like a nightmare.


    In this case, she had to sacrifice Chai Qing first. When she died, she would think about how to kill others one by one.


    After the word Chai Qing fell, Yuan Yuan''s face finally showed a satisfied smile.


    The next second, a flash of red light, these two words seem to be engraved on, can''t be erased, it seems that Chai Qing''s life is here.


    This time, after the name was dropped, this set of dolls suddenly had an expression like the last time, with stiff lips.


    After a while, his face disappeared, and a picture appeared suddenly in the doll line. An elevator building was opened, and the floor was displayed on the first floor. Two lights were still on in the corridor. Someone rushed from the door and stepped into the elevator. The elevator did not close for a long time.


    Before long, when the elevator fell on the 10th floor, there was a sudden click, the lights suddenly went out, and the elevator was frozen on the first floor. The people in the elevator froze their faces and were about to make a phone call. The elevator she was riding seemed to be out of control. Suddenly, it went straight up to the 20th floor, and then quickly fell down in the next second.


    The lights in the elevator went out and gradually went out. The lights hit the face of the woman who was extremely frightened and bloodless and opened her mouth to ask for help.


    Soon, the elevator was flying up again. This time, the elevator was out of control and rose to the top floor in an instant. When the woman screamed, the elevator froze and stopped again on the next floor. In the elevator, the woman was thrown to the ground by several movements. The elevator suddenly opened, and the woman''s head fell outside and her body was still in the elevator.


    As soon as the woman got up, she ran out of the elevator. The doors on both sides of the elevator closed suddenly and clamped her head. The woman suffocated and tried to open the elevator door, but she couldn''t open it. Not only that, the more the elevator door was clamped, the woman''s face became red and suffocated.


    Soon, the elevator was moving again, only to see the elevator again rapid drop, this fall directly down to the first floor, with a loud bang, the woman with her head fell from the top floor and fell to the first floor, the body was smashed to pieces, and the head also hit a ball of blood.


    There was a pool of blood on the ground and in the elevator.


    Chen driver''s hand trembled. At this time, he couldn''t say the fear and fright in his heart, including his wife. He could not describe the fear and fear that he had just passed through the dead intersection.


    That strange man last night was really not a good man.


    As soon as Chen thought about yesterday, if he did not happen to have carried a master, if it wasn''t for the master''s reminding, and last night he immediately found out that it was wrong. He didn''t care about his greed and only cared about making money. Otherwise, he would be the victim who was killed and dismembered at this time.


    At the thought that he might be robbed and dismembered, driver Chen shuddered, his face turned pale, and his lips were scared to lose their original color. His face was very ugly, his lips trembled, his eyes fell on the news that was constantly broadcast. His eyes were full of panic, and his pupils were tight and panicked.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    The next day, Yuan Yuan was in a good mood. She got up early in the morning and took the initiative to make breakfast for Chai Qing. Chai Qing was worried all night. Seeing that sister yuan seemed to have forgotten what happened last night and was very kind to her this morning, Chai Qing completely put down her mind and thought that sister yuan really treated her as her own. She sat opposite to Yuan Yuan Yuan with a smile, eating breakfast and being familiar with her from time to time Continue to speak ill of Yang Ji.


    With Yuan Yuan these days, she is very clear that she is not willing to see Yang Ji, Wang Jinyang, Li Xiaoyan, ye Mingguang and so on.


    On the contrary, she did not want to see Yang Ji and other people.


    It''s also true that Yuan Yuan looks at Xia Ge. She would like to have a very close friend with Yan Liling before. Chai Qing, smiling all over Yuan Yuan''s face, continues to brush with several other people, but forgets that she did not seldom approach Yan Liling at the beginning, claiming to be one of Yan Liling''s best friends.


    After breakfast, Chai Qing still had something to do today, and Yuan Yuan didn''t stay much. Just before Chai Qing left, she subconsciously asked a question: "sister yuan, didn''t you say that Yang Ji must die? When did he die? "


    Chai Qing is selfish in nature and doesn''t care about Yang Ji''s life and death. The only thing she worries about is who is next after Yang Ji''s accident?


    It''s lucky that Yang Ji doesn''t care about her death, so she should be happy to die.


    Chai Qing is determined to get some information from Yuan Yuan and then go to disgusting Yang Ji. Who let him go so close to the woman surnamed late? And speak for the woman now and then.


    After listening to Chai Qing''s question, Yuan Yuan took a toast. Her face suddenly changed and soon recovered to calm. However, her face was indescribably stiff, as if she had been stabbed by Chai Qing. Her face was very unnatural. After a long time, she managed to squeeze out a smile and perfunctorily replied, "fast!"


    Hearing these two words, Chai Qing was very happy indeed, and said to Yuan Yuan excitedly, "sister yuan, I know that you have not made a mistake in your prediction. She is especially capable and capable. The woman with a short head and a lack of courage can hardly compare with you. No, that woman is not fit to lift your shoes!"


    Chai Qing used to flatter yuan yuan, but she didn''t notice that Yuan Yuan''s face was getting worse and worse. Thinking that Yang Ji and Huang Chong were all right in succession, she felt that Chai Qing''s sarcasm was satirizing her. Yuan Yuan''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and she didn''t even have a smile on her face. She said stiffly, "don''t you have something else to do, don''t you go first?"


    Although Chai Qing saw something unusual, she didn''t think much about it. Before that, she used to flatter, and sister yuan was always in a good mood. This time, she continued to flatter and demote a late woman. Sister yuan was not used to this woman. She said bad things about that woman, and she must not be unhappy. She immediately nodded: "yes, no more, sister yuan, I really want to go first. I have something urgent to do! Someone asked me out this morning


    When it comes to the last sentence, Chai Qing''s tone is rather ambiguous. She deliberately suggests something to reassure the other party.


    Recently, there was a man who asked her out. If sister yuan didn''t see brother Xia, she would be reluctant to let her go. But since sister yuan had a look at brother Xia, she had to know a little bit, and sometimes she felt a little grumbling. After all, there were very few men with good family background and good family background, and the men who asked her were ordinary in appearance and family background.


    Sometimes she couldn''t help being jealous of yuan yuan, but she was even more jealous of her wonderful adventures. How could she predict that the ability and good thing of looking at her face would fall on her head, and jealousy flashed by. Thinking that her own life was still in Yuan Yuan Yuan''s hands, Chai Qing did not dare to think about it and went out happily. Before she went out, she made up her makeup carefully.


    Although she looked down upon people, her vanity was quite satisfied when a man pursued her.


    Chai Qing left in a hurry after finishing her make-up, but she didn''t find that Yuan Yuan didn''t continue to eat breakfast. She put her chopsticks on the table. Her eyes were cloudy and gloomy, and she kept staring at her back. There was a sneer at the corners of her lips. There was no temperature at the bottom of her eyes.


    In the hospital, after Chi Shuyan offered Huang Chong a Ping''an rune, his injury healed very quickly. Huang Chong was still a little pickled a day or two before the accident. These days were especially energetic. Wang Jinyang, Li Xiaoyan, Yi Junzhong and ye Mingguang were surprised. Of course, they were skeptical and doubted that the Ping''an charm was really effective. They were more worried about their psychology It''s very important, especially Ye Mingguang.


    Yang Ji still believes in the talisman given by master Chi. In short, Huang Chong can survive. There is nothing better than this. As for the previous accident, Yang Ji and others have solved the problem by blocking the Bureau. This time, no one else is to blame for Huang Chong''s accident. In fact, it was the one who was in trouble and met Huang Chong, so the medical expenses didn''t let the unfortunate worker Out, Huang Chong asked Xia Mingcheng for help. Yesterday, he took the initiative to go to the workers'' company to help explain.


    With Xia Mingcheng''s family background and Feng Yuanlin, the hapless worker is really OK and still works in the company.


    Knowing that the hapless worker worked in the company, Huang Chong''s guilt finally disappeared.


    "When will master Chi come?" Huang Chong couldn''t help muttering again. After a pause, he immediately asked Ye Mingguang, "brother ye, do you think that Mr. Gu who sent you yesterday really knew master Chi?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    When ye Mingguang brought people here last night, he didn''t expect to meet the little girl named Chi. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the master Gu knew master Chi and looked very enthusiastic. He swore that they had invited master chi to work and that everything would be solved one by one.


    It''s also because of Gu Tianshi''s words that ye Mingguang is curious about this little girl surnamed Chi. It''s a pity that they only have a few connections, and each time they go their separate ways without much talk.


    It''s too much to decompress the root.


    Ye Mingguang is still skeptical about this little master Chi. Although Yang Ji, Huang Chong and Li Xiaoyan all did not know how good they had said to the master since he came back, ye Mingguang was still skeptical. He believed more about the national professional Celestial Master than the little master.


    Fortunately, however, Mr. Gu did not intend to ignore their affairs.


    Huang Chong has been talking about Chi Shu Yan. However, Gu Beizheng and Gu Tianshi have come. Ye Mingguang is very excited when Gu Beizheng comes. However, Gu Beizheng looks around Huang Chong''s ward. The first question is: "master Chi hasn''t come?"


    Ye Mingguang


    On the contrary, Huang Chong''s face defied Ye Mingguang and raised his chin. He looked like "you see, master Chi is not fierce." he could choke Ye Mingguang.


    Ye Mingguang can''t help but trust the little girl named Chi. Thinking of the several talismans he bought from master Chi last time, maybe she is really a master, and his seven points of faith have become ten. However, in his opinion, master Chi and master Gu are more powerful. In his mind, he thinks that it is master Gu, who is bigger than the younger one The teacher is much older, and is still the nine groups that are specially responsible for this kind of supernatural time.


    Of course, ye Mingguang also knew that the state and the family really had such departments after they met.


    Without waiting for ye Mingguang to think more, Yi Junzhong first took the words and said, "well, master Chi still has to go to class. I don''t know if I have this free time at noon!"


    Thinking that master Chi is still a college student, Yi Jun center is still quite fantastic. Not only is it fantastic in Yijun center, but also Wang Jinyang, Yang Ji and Li Xiaoyan are confused when they think about it.


    Fortunately, master Chi didn''t have to skip class more to help them. They really have such a face to skip class.


    In a lively conversation, the door of the ward was pushed open again. At first, they thought it was master Chi''s arrival. However, they raised their eyes and looked at Chai Qing''s familiar face.


    Wang Jinyang, Yang Ji, Li Xiaoyan and Yi Junzhong, including Ye Mingguang, who just appeared, all have a bad impression on Chai Qing. Before, Li Ling spoke for Chai Qing, and they were too lazy to argue with the same woman.


    Of course, Huang Chong is the most disliked person for Chai Qing. Huang Chong has been getting along with Chai Qing a few days ago. She has a lot of skills in turning black and white. She has been gathering Yuan Yuan Yuan to speak ill of Yang Ji and others. Later, he still slanders him in front of yuan yuan. Huang Chong is so eager to see Chai Qing come in. His face suddenly sinks from joy and does not welcome asking What''s the matter with you


    Chai Qing is also thick skinned. When she hears Huang Chong''s unwelcome words, she never loses her smile. She sweeps people around, and then stays on Yang Ji for a long time. Her eyes are full of sympathy and schadenfreude. However, when she sees Gu Beizheng, her eyes are very eager to stick to them.


    Gu Beizheng slightly frowned, and listened to Chai Qing''s eagerness to ask Yang Ji, "who is this? Yang Ji, please introduce me to you! "


    The tone is very natural, but also with some inexplicable arrogance and command.


    Including Yang Ji, a group of people do not understand Chai Qing where this woman from this arrogance.


    Of course, no one paid attention to her.


    Chai Qing couldn''t bear to lose face in front of the handsome boy. Seeing that no one was willing to pay attention to her, her face suddenly turned red and very ugly. She looked at everyone''s eyes and looked at her enemies with resentment in their eyes. People who didn''t know thought they had done something wrong to her.


    Gu Beizheng''s face is very strong. The woman in front of him is just like a shoe puller, with a sharp top and bottom. Her lips are thin, her nose is not high or short, her nose has no flesh, her forehead is narrow, her cheekbones are high. Her face is typical of being mean and jealous.


    In a word, this kind of person is very difficult to get along with. A typical two faced person has little real ability. But he is jealous. He is mean and mean, and he will take the initiative to provoke him.


    Gu Beizheng ignored the other party''s words directly, and found an excuse to go out first. Before Chai Qing asked again, he had already gone out and closed the door.


    Chai Qing didn''t pay any attention to her when she saw that others were paying attention to her. As soon as she came to shake the door, she left. Where had she been ignored, her face became more and more red and her face was blue and white, which was very wonderful and beautiful.


    Huang Chong and Li Xiaoyan thought it was a schadenfreude. Yang Ji, Yi Junzhong, ye Mingguang and Wang Jinyang boasted that they were big men. It was not easy to laugh at a woman, so they simply did not see anything.


    No matter whether others laughed at her, Chai Qing decided that everyone must be watching her jokes. She decided to go back today, and she would have to speak ill of a few more people in front of sister yuan. In the future, all of them had better have an accident, and sister yuan should not pay attention to them. There is no need to tell these people about any prophecy.Chai Qing hates thinking.


    Chai Qing bit his teeth and squeezed out a smile. First, he gloated at Huang Chong and said, "Huang Chong, your life is very big. You haven''t died in such a collision?"


    Huang Chong''s face suddenly changed. Other people''s faces changed a little. Before waiting for other people to speak, Chai Qing bit Yang Ji again. She looked arrogant and gave Yang Ji a look. Suddenly, she said, "Yang Ji, how can I see that you look like a short-lived face? By the way, I forgot to tell you that elder sister yuan really taught me how to look at people''s faces the other day. But when I look at Yang Ji''s face, it''s totally short-lived? It''s a day or two at most, and I''m sure I''ll die! "


    Yang Ji


    Others:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    Chai Qing''s words are firm. After hearing her words, all the other people in the ward would like to send the woman named Chai out immediately. In the past, although they didn''t look up to Chai Qing, they didn''t hate a woman like this. Don''t you see that Yang Ji''s blue veins on his forehead are tense and flustered?


    Wang Jinyang, the best friend with Yang Ji, couldn''t help but just wanted to replace the woman in front of him. A familiar and calm voice came from outside the ward: "I don''t think Yang Ji is a short-lived person. On the contrary, it''s Miss Chai''s best to be careful!"


    Who is not Chi Shu Yan who comes in from the door of the ward?


    Wang Jinyang, Yang Ji, Huang Chong and Yi Jun all saw master Chi come in, and their anger was immediately put aside. Their faces were filled with joy and joy.


    Half lying on the bed, Huang Chong excitedly exclaimed, "master Chi, are you here? Just here? Great


    Although Wang Jinyang, Yang Ji, Li Xiaoyan and Yi Junzhong were not as excited and happy as Huang Chong, they also had a little more smile on their faces. After listening to the words of master Chi in front of him, ye Mingguang also had more smiles in his eyes.


    Only Chai Qing''s face was very ugly. She turned her head and saw the visitor. When she saw that the visitor was a woman with a surname of late, her face became more and more ugly. Did she listen to the other party''s words just now? Didn''t she curse her on purpose?


    Chai Qing''s new hatred and old grudges add to squeeze out a sentence: "is it you?"


    Chi Shu Yan ignored the other party and looked directly at Huang Chong. He saw that his face had improved a lot. When he looked at him last night, the red line on his forehead faded a lot, but there were still traces. Now when I looked at him, the red line disappeared completely. Huang Chong should be no more important than Yang Ji. The robbery has passed.


    With a sigh of relief in her heart, she still flushed Huang and asked, "how about it? Are you better? "


    Huang Chong nodded excitedly, saying that he was much better, and that he had nothing to do. When he answered, he couldn''t help glancing at Chai Qing. Otherwise, master Chi suddenly arrived, he wanted to sweep the woman out of the house.


    When they asked and answered each other, Yang Ji, Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong, Li Xiaoyan and ye Mingguang all talked about Chai Qing as a transparent person. How could Chai Qing endure such humiliation? He had been up and down for a long time without holding back a word. His face turned green and blue. It was estimated that there was a lot of breath in his heart. The audience was quite angry.


    Even Yang Ji''s face improved a lot.


    Chai Qing couldn''t bear to be ignored. In her opinion, she took the initiative to remind Yang Ji. Unexpectedly, he was ungrateful and others were ungrateful. Chai Qing could not bear to say anything to Yang Jimei. "I''ve said everything I want to say. Believe it or not," Chai Qing glanced at other people intentionally or unintentionally, and continued to sneer in a cold voice: "if not look Do you think I''ll be talkative when I''ve known each other for many years? It''s really kind of you. I''m dying. I don''t know who''s for you. You''ll continue to listen to this woman and see if she can save you? "


    Before leaving, Chai Qingtou did not return. Before leaving, she didn''t forget to stare at Chi Shu Yan. Chi Shu Yan didn''t put her eyes on her. Her blue face, which slightly passed her anger, was about to move away from her eyes and suddenly fell on her forehead. Her eyes suddenly flashed red.


    Chi Shu Yan called in time: "wait!"


    Seeing people did not stop, she quickly kicked the door to close again.


    Chai Qing


    Others: Huang Chong, Yang Ji and other people are eager for Chai Qing to leave immediately. How did they know that master Chi suddenly retained people? Master Chi?


    Chai Qing naturally took the other party''s kicking at the door as a deliberate provocation. She was so angry that she shivered all over, staring at Chi Shu Yan hate: "what do you want?"


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t speak at the moment. Instead, she stares at Chai Qing''s face. Chai Qing Alexandria looks at Chai Qing''s face. She has to say that the woman surnamed Chi in front of her is quite popular occasionally. She can''t help but feel a little bit insecure. Of course, Chai Qing''s most worry is whether this woman is going to be bad for her?


    It is said that this woman is indeed a teacher of heaven. Although she always treats people as a liar, she still has some doubts in her heart. If the other person is really a "three legged" Heavenly Master, as long as she is a Heavenly Master, there are few ways to revenge people.


    Chai Qing was afraid that the other party would pull her hair, and then secretly retaliated against her behind her back. The more she thought about it, the more afraid she was. At this moment, she regretted coming alone to see Huang Chong. She had known that she should have been following sister yuan all the time. Did she dare to move her?


    Chai Qing couldn''t help but stammer and said: "sister yuan Sister yuan is waiting for me outside. If you dare to treat me I What do you do, sister yuan will certainly not let you go! "


    Yang Ji, Huang Chong, Li Xiaoyan, Yi Jun and others are really not worried about what master Chi will do to Chai Qing. Of course, even if master Chi really does something to Chai Qing, they curse Yang Ji for Chai Qing just now, and they are too lazy to sympathize with her.


    But Chi Shu Yan is not interested at all and is too lazy to waste time on what to do with the woman surnamed Chai in front of her. Her attention falls on the bright red line on Chai Qing''s forehead.


    Not only that, Chai Qing, the woman''s forehead thick dead gas gathered, gathered almost covered her whole face, or she kicked the door just now, the black gas and dead gas on her face dissipated.This face, Chi Shu Yan naturally very familiar with the face, will die without doubt, that is to say, once this woman goes out, she will die within today.


    Chi Shu Yan carefully looked at each other''s face and the red line between her forehead.


    In addition, a strange red light flashed by, which means that the woman died in a miserable state, and her resentment was quite enough, but she was swallowed up by other things.


    Chi Shu Yan''s brow could not help but frown tightly, and his eyes were thoughtful. Chai Qing''s face became more and more alert: "you What are you looking at me for? What do you want to do to me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    Not only Chai Qing didn''t understand, but others didn''t understand what master Chi was looking at and what to see. Otherwise, master Chi and Chai Qing were of the same sex. They all doubted whether master Chi was blind for a moment and looked at Chai Qing?


    Wang Jinyang was impulsive and couldn''t help asking, "master Chi, are you ok? What''s the matter? "


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t return to Wang Jinyang in time, but Chai Qing opened the door suddenly and left the ward as if there was something terrible behind her.


    Chai Qing couldn''t help turning back as she ran. Seeing that the woman behind her did not catch up, she felt a sigh of relief. At this time, Chi Shuyan, standing at the door of the ward, her eyes fell on Chai Qing''s back face. At this time, she could see a lot of dead air on her face. The dark dead breath completely covered each other''s face, and she could hardly see the other''s facial features.


    That is to say, the next person to die is Chai Qing?


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes were quite unexpected. She didn''t like Chai Qing. She was just a stranger at most.


    But any other person, she will chase out, but the other party is hostile to her, she wants to borrow from others can not.


    Although Yang Ji and Huang Chong are all right now, the other people''s crisis has not been solved. If they don''t pull out the radish with roots, it will not be over. Although she has some skills, she has been missing a chance to "pull out radishes.".


    It happened that Yang Ji had an accident, and Huang Chong was not there. Now it''s Chai Qing''s turn. If someone else, she can take people back to the villa. As long as she dares to do something, she can find it out, but this person is Chai Qing.


    Chi Shu Yan has a good temper and doesn''t want to be hot faced and cold buttocks. He is also sure that the other party will not believe her and is unwilling to cooperate with her.


    Not to mention that the other side has a very good relationship with yuan yuan.


    However, she was not at ease for a day without solving the problem. I''m afraid Wang Jinyang, Yi Jun and other people are even more so.


    The more chi Shu Yan thought about it, the tighter his brow was, or Yang Ji couldn''t help but ask, "master Chi, what''s the matter with you? What do you think? What can we do for you? Do you want to tell me? "


    Huang Chong and Wang Jinyang nodded and wanted to add something. They heard a bomb coming out of master Chi''s mouth: "the next one is Chai Qing!"


    Chi Shu Yan''s tone was too calm to set off the bomb, so it took a few seconds for everyone to know what she meant and what a bomb she had put. Their faces suddenly changed, and their faces were shocked and frightened.


    The timid few couldn''t help shaking.


    The only thing that makes people feel a little relieved is that Chai Qing, the woman who happened this time, is not one of them. Of course, don''t blame everyone for being selfish. People are selfish. Subconsciously, they will incline to those who are close to themselves, not only them, but also others.


    Everyone was relieved and took a deep breath. No one could calm down for a moment. No wonder master Chi had been staring at Chai Qing just now.


    When everyone was in a state of confusion, Chi Shuyan again sent out a heavy bomb and said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, it is very likely that Miss Chai will have an accident at the latest tonight."


    The words just fell, and sure enough, everyone''s faces suddenly changed again. The fingertips of Yang Ji and ye Mingguang couldn''t help shaking, and their faces were extremely ugly and depressed.


    Li Xiaoyan, Wang Jinyang and Yi Junzhong are pale and pale, and their eyes are soft hearted. Before waiting for others to speak, Li Xiaoyan looks at Chi Shuyan in a hurry and asks, "master Chi, she What about Chai Qing? She''s gone now. Shall I call her first and let her know? "


    Although the other people were very tired of Chai Qing just now, it was a matter of human life and could not be neglected. Everyone''s reaction was similar to that of Li Xiaoyan. They all planned to inform Chai Qing first.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to take care of it before. In other words, it means: what does Chai Qing have to do with her?


    But at this time to the eyes of the last people begging, Chi Shu Yan also made a decision in his heart, and immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, you can inform her as much as you want!"


    But only if she trusts you! She didn''t say the last sentence. To say that, Chai Qing is really smart enough to believe that her cooperation with her may not be her one-time chance to solve this problem. She is also too lazy to waste time.


    Seeing that master Chi was so understanding, Yang Ji, Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong, ye Mingguang, Li Xiaoyan and other people were so excited and grateful that they immediately expressed their gratitude.


    Several people immediately decided to let Li Xiaoyan call Chai Qing immediately. Li Xiaoyan was very efficient and quickly took out her mobile phone to call Chai Qing.


    Chai Qing''s voice was still a little impatient as before: "what''s the matter? Xiaoyan? I have other urgent business. You''d better make a long story short. I don''t have time! "


    Li Xiaoyan choked by Chai Qing''s tone. She didn''t worry about it at the moment. In the end, she didn''t want to see her familiar friend die again. Li Xiaoyan even said, "sister Chai, where are you now? Is it far from the hospital? Can you come back first? I have something urgent to tell you. It''s very important! Really


    Li Xiaoyan''s tone was too anxious to say Chai Qing. In the end, Li Xiaoyan couldn''t bear to speak incoherently and anxiously dragged out the truth: "sister Chai, the next is you, the next is your turn! Sister Chai, you don''t want to die. You should go back to the hospital immediately! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    Chai Qing not only didn''t take Li Xiaoyan''s words to heart, but took them as a curse from a woman surnamed late. Her angry face was called Tieqing. Her hand shaking her mobile phone said: "Li Xiaoyan, I was good to you before I asked myself, and didn''t offend you. Do you want to curse me like this? Is that late woman cursing me? I knew that woman was unkind to me! You, Yang Ji and others are not kind to me! Curse me on purpose. "


    Chai Qingyue said that the more angry in his heart, but also scolded Li Xiaoyan a few words, straight Li Xiaoyan spray bloody directly hung up the phone.


    Li Xiaoyan, who was hung up


    Li Xiaoyan is really scolded at this time, some muddled, even just made in the abdominal cavity to persuade people to draft forgotten, silly Leng Leng was hung up, a face at a loss and anxious.


    In addition to Chi Shu Yan, other people have different expressions. The first time I looked at master Chi standing by, and saw that her face was as calm as ever, everyone felt a thump in their hearts. They were not sure what master Chi thought at the moment.


    Li Xiaoyan talked to Chai Qing just now. Although she didn''t turn on her hands-free voice, Chai Qing''s voice was so loud that other people couldn''t hear it clearly. Master Chi must have heard it.


    A group of people simply didn''t listen to Chai Qing''s words about scolding Li Xiaoyan and master Chi. Especially at this time, they saw Li Xiaoyan''s appearance of being scolded and bewildered. The more they looked, the more they were angry.


    Even Yi Junzhong and ye Mingguang, the best temperaments here, were angry and gloomy.


    Just now, a group of people were very sympathetic to Chai Qing and couldn''t help being soft hearted when they heard that Chai Qing was going to have an accident. But at this moment, they could not help but think of the woman surnamed Chai who had just cursed Yang Ji. Wang Jinyang was the most impatient. He burst out: "since that woman thinks we are not at ease, we don''t have to worry about it. Otherwise, the woman thinks how we are going to harm her ¡£ Besides, what''s our business with her? Just now you also heard that woman curse Yang Ji to die. Anyway, Chai Qing will be dead or alive. I don''t care about it! "


    As soon as Wang Jinyang got angry, others looked at each other in awe. Of course, although others did not express their opinions, their thoughts were similar to those of Wang Jinyang. Moreover, they all felt that Chai Qing, a woman who was too ignorant and stupid, dared to directly satirize master Chi?


    I don''t know if the woman will regret that one after her accident.


    And to tell you the truth, they really don''t understand how master Chi offended Chai Qing. Chai Qing has to "think about" master Chi all the time?


    Huang Chong added with a cold hum: "that woman has always suspected that master Chi is not kind to her. Even if we tell the truth, are you sure that woman will believe us instead of Yuan Yuan? What''s the meaning of that woman scolding Xiaoyan for being so ugly? "


    Huang Chong does not like Chai Qing at all. He can see clearly that she is extremely selfish after approaching those days. Moreover, he always has a kind of intuition. If Chai Qing is saved this time, it may not be a good thing. Maybe she will cause some trouble in the future. She can do something for herself. Of course, The most important thing is that this woman is too stupid and easy to be used.


    Huang Chong immediately made an apology to master Chi, who had never spoken. Then he said, "master Chi, how about this matter? She never believed you


    Other people see Huang Chong decisively make a decision, and others don''t say much for Chai Qing. There is a person who is soft hearted and doesn''t know Chai Qing''s true face.


    Ye Mingguang, for example, can''t help doubting what the little girl said in front of him. However, the last time the other party said that Yang Ji had an accident, Huang Chong had an accident. What''s more, the other side also knew Gu Tianshi. Ye Mingguang could not help but believe the words of the little girl named Chi in front of him, that is, there were some small contradictions in his heart.


    Secondly, after all knowing Chai Qing for so many years, he is more calm and rational. It''s a pity that Chai Qing has offended everyone. It''s useless for him to say a few words for each other. What''s more, as Huang Chong said, Chai Qing didn''t believe master Chi in front of her, and no one forced her to believe it. So even if he said good words, it was useless. In the final analysis, it was Chai Qing By myself.


    Ye Mingguang simply kept silent.


    As for Chi Shuyan, she was not a person with a hot face and cold buttocks. Just now she heard Chai Qing satirize her. She would go to Baba to ask for help. She was not idle.


    Besides, it has nothing to do with a woman surnamed Chai.


    Seeing people looking at her one after another, waiting for her answer, Chi Shu Yan''s eyes were a little bit more warm, and his lips slowly lifted up, and his tone was as usual: "I''ll tell Feng elder brother about this, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Then she turned around and left, but Li Xiaoyan suddenly called out: "master Chi, Chai Qing, she..."


    Chi Shu Yan can''t hear Li Xiaoyan''s meaning. It''s impossible for her to rush to save people. She looks like a good talker, but her temper is really not so good to talk about. Those who are familiar with Chi Shuyan should understand that Chai Qing''s woman has really offended her. Even if the other party asks for her head and kowtows a hundred heads, she won''t help. It''s not the diaphragm that helps the enemy?


    However, she still had a good impression on Li Xiaoyan, who was a good-natured and quiet speaker. She stopped and did not deliberately avoid the topic. Instead, she directly returned to her words and said, "as for the matter of Miss Chai, you should also know that it is not that I don''t want to help, but that the other party doesn''t believe me. In this case, I can''t help it. It is said that everyone has his own fate. Maybe that Miss Chai is very lucky! "The last sentence Chi Shu Yan''s tone was light and floating, without a trace of emotion. He nodded to a crowd and turned around and left.


    Li Xiaoyan actually wanted to go out to persuade her. She was stopped by Wang Jinyang, Yang Ji and Yi Jun. Wang Jinyang said directly: "are you a girl who is called stupid by a woman surnamed Chai? Talking to her? Didn''t master Chi make his meaning clear? "


    Huang Chong couldn''t help but say to Li Xiaoyan: "Xiaoyan, sometimes you don''t need to be too sincere to those who are not sincere. Maybe she will be negative to you when she is behind her back! You see, if it''s master Chi, how miserable will Yang Ji be trapped by that woman? "


    In fact, when he was with yuan yuan, Chai Qing did not say less bad things about Yang Ji, Li Xiaoyan, Yi Junzhong, Wang Jinyang and so on. Therefore, he felt that it was not worth Li Xiaoyan''s attention and kindness to Chai Qing, which he realized only after the accident.


    Li Xiaoyan


    "By the way, what about master Gu? He hasn''t come back yet? "


    Out of the ward, standing at the door of the hospital, breathing in fresh air, Chi Shuyan was in a much better mood. Although she did not intend to take care of Chai Qing, she still planned to report with Feng Ge, so that Feng Ge could be prepared to collect the corpse.


    To speak of, with the stillness and face gathered in Chai Qing''s body, this woman is likely to live to the end of the night. To tell the truth, it''s very difficult to tell the truth. Even if she acts, she may not have 100% chance to let the other party live.


    Now that no one helps, the other party will die tonight.


    Chi Shu Yan only hopes that when the woman has an accident tonight, and she has the courage to scold and be a shrew just now. When she thinks of this, her lip corners arouse a sneer.


    She opened the screen of her mobile phone and just found the phone number of Feng Ge. Before the phone was dialed out, the mobile phone rang first. It was not her man who called her?


    Chi Shu Yan''s anger was swept away. He picked up the phone with a smile on his face and listened to the man''s deep voice: "have you had lunch? Are you not in school? "


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t expect this man to go to her school to find her? She immediately said, "where are you? I''m in the first-class hospital nearby. Just come here a little bit. I''m going to leave now! "


    Qi Zhenbai doesn''t ask his daughter-in-law much about other things. He knows that she takes this kind of order to make money. Most of the time, Qi Zhenbai wants to say that his daughter-in-law has no shortage of money. However, his daughter-in-law seldom has the ability and talent in this field and is interested in it. He is reluctant to force her. He only asks his daughter-in-law to tell her the position immediately and he will pick her up in the past.


    Chi Shuyan only felt that the man''s idle egg hurt. Even if the man came to pick her up, she didn''t have time to get along with him. She had to go back to school immediately. Isn''t this a waste of gas money and time?


    She immediately asked the opposite man not to pick her up. She took a taxi back to school.


    Did not think, the next second a man directly dropped a heavy bomb, straight Chi Shu Yan''s eyes black: "Dad came to Kyoto, in my place!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    When her man''s car stopped in front of her, Chi Shuyan just looked back a little. The window rolled down. She looked at the man''s deep eyes and said anxiously and tightly: "is my father really coming to Kyoto? Still with you? "


    Qi Zhenbai was not satisfied with his daughter-in-law''s estrangement of "my father." he frowned and corrected her words: "it''s my father!"


    Chi Shu Yan''s attention is now focused on her father''s coming to Kyoto. Where else can she care about trifles with this man? She nods quickly to agree with the other party, and immediately asks, "I..." When the word "Dad" is still declining, the man''s black eyes congealed, and she immediately changed her words: "is my father really there? I Did my father say anything? "


    Her main worry was that the man in front of her was shot at by her father.


    Thinking of the treatment given by her father when the man went to the military region, I knew that her father didn''t treat her as a boyfriend very much.


    Now they get the certificate early. Maybe her father still thinks that this man will abduct her. To tell the truth, she thinks that even if she gets the certificate with this man after graduation, her father may not give the man a good face. What''s more, she has changed her age to get the certificate even when she is young.


    His father is more angry. He can''t have a good face for this man.


    So early to get the certificate, she was really determined, now do not regret, is the bottom of her heart think of her father''s lack of confidence, especially guilty.


    She thought her father would call her when he knew about it, but she didn''t know to rush back to Kyoto.


    Chi Shu Yan thought more and more worried, absent-minded, after getting on the bus, she couldn''t help but secretly inclined Ni to the side of the calm tall man. Seeing his face was calm and calm, her guilty heart improved a lot, and subconsciously trusted this man.


    When the man started the engine to drive, after half a sound, Chi Shuyan was careful and worried about the temptation and asked, "my father didn''t say anything when he came back to Kyoto to see you?" For example, did you scold this man?


    Chi Shuyan felt a little distressed when he thought about it. He looked at his man with heartache, and he was in a very good mood. His thin lips couldn''t help but stir up. There was less coldness and more smoke: "it''s OK!"


    "Is that all right?" Is she still worried that the man is hiding her? However, if her father really scolded the man, she could do nothing. She decided to comfort the man in the evening.


    Qi Zhenbai put his daughter-in-law''s worried look into his eyes. His eyes became softer and his lips closed. He continued to reply, "it''s OK. My father is particularly satisfied with me?"


    Chi Shuyan was stunned. After listening to the man, she thought that she had been distracted. After a long time, she was sure that what the man said was "her father is very satisfied with her". Chi Shuyan could not calm down. She immediately looked up and down at the man with a look of disbelief: what did this man do to her father?


    Chi Shuyan thought so in her heart and asked directly. When she asked, she subconsciously looked at the road outside and found that this was not the way to go home, but the way to her school. Chi Shuyan said in a hurry: "I''ve made a mistake. This is not the way to go home! Is my father in your company or in the villa After a pause, she thought of something and immediately changed her voice: "how did my father look when he came? Did he Looking very angry? "


    It has to be said that Qi Zhenbai is very rare. Look at his daughter-in-law''s cautious, nervous and afraid appearance, especially his daughter-in-law''s careful eyes and a little worried about her, Qi Zhenbai''s mood gets better and better, and his lips smile again and again. He doesn''t go back to his daughter-in-law''s words: "you go back to school first, Dad, I''ve sent to my old house, and my grandfather is entertaining my father, No Worry about it. In the evening, we''ll go back to our old house and have dinner together After a meal, the man looked at his daughter-in-law''s nervous face and added in time: "Dad is in a good mood, don''t worry about it."


    "Are you serious?" Is that really her father?


    "Well! Really Qi Zhenbai raised his lips and looked at his daughter-in-law with a few eyes and said in reply.


    In fact, my father-in-law suddenly came to Kyoto to see him for the first time. Naturally, he didn''t have a good face and a good mood, and even threw his face directly.


    Qi Zhenbai understood his father-in-law very well. He did not regret that his daughter-in-law was so young that he asked him to get the certificate with him. Sometimes Qi felt sorry for his daughter-in-law, but he never regretted getting the certificate in time with his daughter-in-law.


    These days, he felt very at ease and no longer worried about gain and loss. The relationship between the couple grew rapidly and the better. After getting the certificate with his daughter-in-law, he was immersed in honey all the time. Every day, he felt that life was very interesting. Even when he went to work at two o''clock, he felt very happy.


    As long as he thinks of his daughter-in-law waiting for him at home, he can''t wait to go home. These days, he moves most of the company''s affairs to the villa and works overtime at home remotely.


    His daughter-in-law makes milk for him every night and asks him if he is hungry. Life is so delicious that he doesn''t want to think about the days when they broke up.


    It was only after those days that he understood what real suffering was.


    Therefore, Qi Zhenbai didn''t care at all and accepted his father-in-law again. Moreover, he had always been very grateful to his father-in-law. If there was no father-in-law, where would he have such a good wife now?


    No matter how angry his father-in-law was, Qi Zhenbai was not angry, but very grateful.However, he couldn''t let his father-in-law have a problem with him. After finding out his father-in-law''s weakness, Qi Zhenbai immediately introduced his father-in-law to his grandfather.


    Sure enough!


    The effect is really good!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    Qi Zhenbai even has a smile on his eyebrows. The car is now at the gate of the school. He stops the car. Chi Shu Yan doesn''t come back. Instead, he frowns and continues to ask the man next to him: "why didn''t my father contact me directly when he came to Kyoto? Instead, he contacted you?"


    Qi Zhenbai was rarely in a good mood and joked: "maybe dad wants to see my son-in-law more!"


    Before the meeting, the man was in a good mood. It was hard to smile. Chi Shu Yan was not good enough to tear down the man''s platform in front of him. However, it was impossible for her father to see this man. But would the man be so happy and excited when he met her father?


    What else she wanted to say, she listened to the man in front of her and said, "here we are."


    "What?"


    "It''s school!" Qi Zhenbai raised his wrist, frowned and looked at his eyes. The warm voice told him, "go to class first. I''ll pick you up in the evening and go back to my old house."


    The man had decided what else she could say, so she nodded, "yes!"


    Then she unscrewed the door and was about to get off. Before she unscrewed the door, the lock of the car was suddenly locked. Chi Shuyan subconsciously looked at the man beside her. The man didn''t mean to ask her to get off the car quickly. Why lock the door now?


    Without waiting for her to ask, her body suddenly emptied. Chi Shuyan subconsciously grabbed the man''s collar. The next second, she settled down on the man''s lap and sat down. They were facing each other. Suddenly, the man frowned and suddenly approached her ear in a voice of displeasure and asked, "are you in such a hurry to get out of the car? Nothing to say to me? Well? "


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan Xin said that she had just and now focused on her father''s visit to Kyoto. Where could she be distracted from other things? Besides, this man didn''t let her get off the bus by himself?


    Why is it her fault now?


    Chi Shu Yan actually knew that the man wanted her to say a few nice words to coax him. She deliberately held back and pretended to doubt: "what else can I say?"


    Sure enough!


    The man immediately blackened his face and his face was heavy and wonderful. She was so happy that she didn''t want to tease the man any more. Suddenly, she took the initiative to approach the man in front of him and said, "well, be careful on the way, I''ll miss you!"


    In the last sentence, her voice was very low. She didn''t mean to say that she could see it immediately in the evening. What else do you think? She thought she was too affectable.


    However, some words can''t be omitted. This man likes to listen to it. No, the man''s face immediately regains the gentle smile. The man''s smile almost dazzles her eyes, and her husband''s beauty Tut!


    After saying nice words, seeing that the man had not let go, she quickly raised her wrist, looked at the time, and immediately said, "almost, I really have to go back to school first. Go back by yourself. Be careful on the way


    Chi Shuyan struggles to the ground, but the man in front of her suddenly picks up her chin and kisses her suddenly. This kiss is as fierce and fierce as usual. When kissing her, she seems to swallow her. The man''s big hands still hold her back. She still has some pain in her teeth. Chi Shuyan passively bears the kiss and is quite frightened.


    Fortunately, the man still knew how to be proper and restrained. He stopped his movements soon. Chi Shu Yan was panting and his cheeks were flushed. The man holding the man looked at her without blinking. He couldn''t bear to move away for a second. The more he looked at her, the scarlet flashed in his eyes, and he was eager to swallow her.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t understand what the man wanted to do. He was afraid of what he would continue to do. Fortunately, the man had strong self-control. He buried himself in her shoulder socket for a long time. He breathed in a little. After half a sound, the man vomited out a sentence: "go home and clean you up!"


    Then he opened the door and let go of the door.


    Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t dare to stay in the car again. If she continued to stick with the man, she would be late. Before leaving, seeing the man''s facial paralysis, she did not forget to say good words and rarely drove a car: "well, you can take care of it when you go home!"


    After leaving this, Chi Shuyan turned around and ran away. The man in the car was really ignited by his daughter-in-law''s words again. His eyes were faintly red. He rolled down the window and waited for the cold wind to pour in. He felt a cigarette and took a hard puff. Staring at the person''s back disappeared at the door, he drove away.


    When Chi Shuyan returned to school, she remembered that she had not yet called Feng Ge, but now the bell had rung first, so she had to get on the bus first, and then talk to him about other things in the evening.


    Her deskmate is still fat, and they get along better and better. Without waiting for Chi Shuyan to look at the timetable, big fat Gong Xinli takes the initiative to tell her which classes to have in the afternoon.


    One afternoon passed quickly. In the evening, a man picked her up at the school gate as early as possible. As soon as Chi Shu Yan came out, he saw the man''s car and got on the bus immediately.


    Qi Zhenbai has always been a little talkative, but he still talks a little more in front of his daughter-in-law. After driving for a long time, he stops at the door of a department store and says, "I''ll buy some supplements and other things for my father in a while, and then I''ll go shopping first."


    Hearing that the man suddenly wanted to buy things and supplements for her father, Chi Shu was stunned. He looked out at the department stores that people inside and out of. Even if he bought things, his father would buy things to visit the old house of Qi family, right?


    Qi Zhenbai''s personality is very assertive. If he doesn''t, his personality is too overbearing. When he meets his daughter-in-law, he knows how to accommodate others. However, his overbearing personality has not changed much. Chi Shuyan has to get off the bus with this man. What else can she say about this man''s purchase of tonic or for her father?Well, this son-in-law is more intimate than her own daughter!


    Chi Shuyan was still looking at the goods in the store. Nine times out of ten, her father came to Kyoto in a hurry. She had nothing to bring. In a moment, she had to buy some pajamas for her father. Chi Shuyan was thinking and looking at the store. Suddenly, he saw a man holding a man in front of him. Who was Chai Qing?


    When they met each other, Chai Qing also saw her. When Chai Qing saw Chi Shu Yan, her face changed slightly, and she blurted out: "Why are you here? How is it you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    If it wasn''t for their face-to-face, Chi Shuyan was really too lazy to pay attention to others. She didn''t have much to say to the woman in front of her. Before meeting, the woman''s whole body was black and her face was dead. She simply did not see it. She nodded at each other without expression. She took her man''s arm and raised her feet to leave.


    "Wait?" Chai Qing did not intend to say hello to the woman with the surname Chi in front of her. However, she felt uncomfortable when she saw that she was completely transparent to her. As soon as she reacted, she had already stopped in front of the woman surnamed Chi first. As soon as she wanted to speak, she could see clearly the appearance of the man with her left hand in her hand.


    Immediately, Chai Qing took a breath of air-conditioner and looked at her silly eyes directly. It was really the deep and cold look of the tall man in front of her. She even forgot that she had to find fault in her stomach. Her eyes were stuck on her face. How could she move her eyes? She was confused. What was the relationship between the man in front of her and the woman surnamed late?


    When Chi Shu Yan saw Chai Qing''s expression, she didn''t know that the woman in front of her was staring at her own man. At first, she secretly sighed that her man was in trouble. She subconsciously looked at the man beside her. She saw Qi Zhenbai, the man''s attention and line of sight had been staying on her body without a glance.


    Well, the man is very conscious. Chi Shuyan is quite satisfied. She ponders for a moment. She first glances at the strange man in Chai Qing''s hand. Then she takes the initiative to introduce to the woman in front of her: "Miss Chai, this is my husband!"


    In order not to let this woman always think that she is ill intentioned to xiamingcheng, also save her back to blame all kinds of mischief.


    After the brief introduction, she asked herself that she had nothing to say with Chai Qing and left with her own man.


    Chi Shu Yan walks past her with her, but Chai Qing is deeply shocked because of her introduction. She can''t believe it.


    At this moment, she even forgot the man beside her. She suddenly turned her head and fixed her eyes on a couple of men and women not far away. At this time, the man was tall, with one hand on the shoulder of the woman beside her. They were very close to each other. Occasionally, they approached their heads to talk. In addition, there was no other deliberate intimacy, but the atmosphere between them was very sweet and harmonious.


    Chai Qingxiang''s face was shocked, twisted and ferocious. His face was green and white, which was particularly ugly and wonderful.


    You know, before that, she had been convinced that the woman surnamed Chi had a bad heart for Xiage, and she had always been gloating. No matter how late a woman likes Xiage and how she looks, Xiage can''t like her to respond to her.


    A few days ago, she was really gloating.


    But suddenly she was slapped in the face tonight. At the thought of the man with a dignified appearance beside the woman surnamed Chi just now, Chai Qing was flustered and envious.


    Even if Xiage compared with that man, she could not say that Xiage could be more beautiful than that man. It was really that they were not at the same level.


    It can be said that she has never seen such a good-looking man in her life. It is not only the appearance, but also the bearing and momentum of the whole body, which is frightening at a glance. Just standing still, the atmosphere is pressing and pressing. Including those movie and television stars on TV, they can be thrown out of hundreds of streets. You can imagine how excellent the man was just now.


    What''s more, just now that man is not an ordinary person, and such a man is the husband of a woman surnamed late?


    When Chai Qing thought of this, her face was even more green and pale. She didn''t even hear the man talking to her. She felt more flustered. She was jealous. Her face was even more shy. At first, she mocked the woman whose surname was late, but what she said before was more ironic about her stupidity.


    Chai Qing still doesn''t want to believe that the excellent man just now is the husband of the woman with the surname of Chi. She would rather the other side didn''t say it just now. At least she can think about other aspects, such as that the woman with the surname of Chi is taken care of by the man.


    However, Chai Qingyue wanted to be kept by such an excellent man. The more Chai Qingqing wanted to get a fire in his heart, the more the flame ran, the more he gasped for breath, and his eyes glared.


    Qi Zhenbai in the distance seemed to feel something. Suddenly he turned his head. The man''s fair brow was lowered, his face was cold and hard, and his eyes were cold and sharp. His eyes were like a knife edge. Chai Qing''s face was palpitating, his face was white and his heart was pounding. He turned his head in a hurry, just like waking up from a dream.


    "Xiaoqing, those two were your friends just now?" Seeing her recover, the man beside her continued to ask, "why don''t you talk more? Your two friends are not ordinary people at a glance, especially the man just now. I dare not look more and say hello to them! "


    Chai Qing was still very satisfied with the man beside her just now, and planned to continue to associate with others. But now she thought of the husband of the woman with the surname of Chi just now, and then look at the man''s appearance next to her. At the moment, she saw how ordinary the man was, and her heart was full of anger, and she couldn''t go down.


    After listening to his unpromising words, Chai Qing felt like vomiting blood at the moment. Her face turned red. She wanted to scold, but she couldn''t hold out a word.


    This is not, the man beside Chai Qing didn''t know her idea at all. He also gave her a good look and urged: "Xiaoqing, you''d better make friends with that friend just now, and maintain a good relationship. Her husband is definitely not an ordinary person."Chai Qing "Go away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    After breaking up with the man just now, Chai Qing did not want to go shopping in the department store any more. As for the woman surnamed late, she disappeared from the crowd.


    But along the way, the more she thought that the best man she had ever seen was a woman''s husband surnamed late. Chai Qing thought about her face turning green, her face burning with pain and her chest tightness.


    Especially think of that woman specially deliberately introduce the man in front of her, is not to deliberately hit her face humiliate her?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the other party was trying to do so. When she went out of the department store and looked at the dark sky, the light on the road outside, the more she wanted to spit blood and feel depressed. She did not go shopping any more, but went home in a hurry.


    Chai Qing is not a person who can hold back her words. She can''t help calling yuan yuan when she calls. Yuan Yuan answers the phone quickly and has a good tone. Before Chai Qing opens her mouth, she first asks, "ah Qing, are you going home so late?"


    Chai Qing immediately said, "sister yuan, I''m on my way home now. I''ll be home in 20 minutes."


    "That''s good!"


    Chai Qing subconsciously thought that Yuan Yuan was very concerned about her and was in a good mood. She just thought about the department store just now. The more she thought about it, the more depressed she felt. Even though she belittled the woman with a late surname in her heart, the husband she was looking for was first-class in appearance and bearing.


    Her heart is very unbalanced, can only hope that the man is a embroidered pillow is a straw bag, in addition to a face, there is nothing to take, maybe even a late woman to raise, just a little white face.


    Chai Qing was in a better mood after thinking about it. She just thought of the husband''s face of a woman named Chi in the department store. Chai Qing''s heart has been pounding up to now. Even if the man is really a small white face, she will rush into that face, and the woman with the surname of Chi will make a lot of money.


    She had never seen any other man look better than that man.


    What''s more, people are very powerful, a little look in the eyes makes people feel palpitating and oppressive, saying that this kind of man may be a little white face, she thinks it is impossible.


    I don''t know what kind of luck the late woman went!


    At such a thought, Chai Qing was depressed and suffocated again. She could only take advantage of her words and deliberately arranged the humanity in front of Yuan Yuan: "sister yuan, do you know who I met tonight?"


    Yuan Yuan didn''t really wonder who Chai Qing met. She only knew that Chai Qing''s death was approaching. During this period, she could not tolerate any more accidents. She could not bear to continue to listen to her: "who did you meet?"


    "Sister yuan, I met a woman named late today!" Chai Qing seemed to be afraid that Yuan Yuan didn''t know who she was, and immediately explained specifically: "it''s the woman who has been called the master by Yang Ji and others. Sister yuan, you don''t know how fickle that woman is. Last time I saw her eyes sticking to Xiage, this time I saw her colluding with a man. I didn''t expect that this woman is very resourceful. Sister yuan, you should be more careful. Look at brother Xia more strictly, so as not to be seduced by some coquettish foxes


    At first, Yuan Yuan didn''t put Chai Qing''s words at ease. Suddenly, hearing her mention of Chi Shuyan, she immediately got up her spirits. Then she continued to listen to her mention of the woman''s collusion with Xia Mingcheng. Her face was very gloomy and ugly. Under the light, her eyes were gloomy and cruel, and she was with a poisonous snake.


    Seeing that there is no reply from sister yuan on the other side of the mobile phone, Chai Qing knows that sister yuan must be angry at the moment. She just hopes that when she can make a sudden move and give a deep lesson to the woman surnamed Chi, she can be so proud today to hit her face and humiliate her.


    Chai Qing deliberately continued: "sister yuan, what I said is all true. I think the man must have been the woman''s collusion. Although Xiage is good, you should also guard against some fox spirits. As the saying goes, "if you''re not afraid, you''ll be afraid of ten thousand."


    Yuan Yuan gasped for a moment, and in a cold voice, she said, "I know. Are you coming back soon? where are we? I''ll wait for you at home, and hurry home


    Chai Qing also thought that Yuan Yuan scolded the woman or sent out a few warnings. However, she didn''t say anything. Instead, she kept urging her to go back.


    Chai Qing also noticed that sister yuan had something unusual about her tonight, but she couldn''t think of anything for a moment. In short, sister yuan would never harm her. Maybe she was worried about her safety, so she urged her to go back. Chai Qing didn''t think much about it. She just wanted to hang up with Yuan Yuan Yuan.


    Yuan yuan over there replied, "don''t hang up the phone, we''ll continue to talk about other things! Hang up when you get near my house. "


    After hearing this, Chai Qing was a little surprised, but also a little abnormal. Forget it, she was too lazy to think about it. It''s rare that sister yuan has the patience to talk to her today.


    Chai Qing chattered with Yuan Yuan all the way on the bus. Most of her habitual remarks either belittled Yang Ji or spoke ill of Chi Shu Yan.


    At the door of Yuan Yuan''s house, Chai Qing hung up first. When the car stopped at the door of the community, she got out of the car, scanned wechat, paid for it, and just about to go in, she called again in her pocket.


    Chai Qing didn''t think much about it. He took out his mobile phone and connected to the phone directly. There, ye Mingguang''s anxious voice came: "where are you? Chai Qing? Tell me the address quickly. I''ll take Mr. Gu to go there immediately. By the way, she didn''t cheat you about what Li Xiaoyan said before. It''s your turn to have an accident next! What''s more, a woman surnamed yuan is not a good person. You''d better stay away from her and tell me the address quickly! "Chai Qingtong is very familiar with Ye Mingguang. All of a sudden, he can hear ye Mingguang''s voice. He curses her very much and hears him say bad things about yuan yuan. Chai Qing is cold and doesn''t want to hang up the phone. Anyway, ye Mingguang is with Yang guitars. As for her sister yuan, what can happen to her.


    Maybe they are jealous of her sister yuan.


    After hanging up the phone, Chai Qing also made a direct call to Yuan Yuan and deliberately complained in a sarcastic tone: "sister yuan, ye Mingguang called me just now. He said that you are not a good man and asked me to stay away from you. By the way, he also said that the next accident was me. Are you funny or not? Yang Ji is not dead yet. Why is it my turn? I think they must be jealous. I have sister yuan to protect me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    Ye Mingguang naturally did not know that he was in a hurry to save Chai Qing, but Chai Qing turned her head and sold him. She not only told Yuan Yuan Yuan everything, but also sued him.


    As soon as Chai Qing''s words fell, Yuan Yuan''s face changed greatly. Her expression was not good. Her eyes were cold and penetrating. She was also on the phone. Chai Qing only noticed that she was behind in her words. Sister yuan kept silent. It must be that ye Mingguang and Yang Ji were so worried that they would rather believe outsiders than Yuan Jie.


    Chai Qing thought that she knew Yuan Yuan Yuan''s psychological thoughts very well. She was very concerned and flattered with a bit of complacency and comfort: "sister yuan, are you ok? Don''t worry, Yang Ji, they believe in that woman, but I don''t believe it. I only believe in sister yuan. They suspect you, and they must be instigated by a woman named late."


    Chai Qing''s words seemed to please yuan yuan. Yuan yuan was out of the ordinary and didn''t show her attitude. She asked with a strange smile: "have you entered the community?"


    Chai Qing immediately replied: "just entered the community, I arrived at Neng''s house in a few minutes. Sister yuan. "


    "That''s good!"


    They were talking and talking on the phone. After a few minutes, Chai Qing swiped his card into the seventh building in the community. He went to the elevator and pressed the elevator. He took the initiative to report with Yuan Yuan: "sister yuan, I''m at the door of the elevator now. After a few minutes, the elevator can go upstairs."


    After hearing Chai Qing''s words, Yuan Yuan''s face got better. She gradually showed a sad smile on her lips. The laughter seemed to be a little excited, but more excited, too excited. A sharp, strange laugh suddenly came to Chai Qing''s ear from her mobile phone. This sharp strange smile just reached Chai Qing''s ear. Chai Qing was inexplicable, numb and creepy, and wanted to fight with her on the other side It was sister Yuan who called, not anyone else. She must have listened to the strange smile just now.


    At this thought, Chai Qing felt a little relieved, but her right eyelid kept jumping. She simply shifted her attention and looked at the elevator floor, which had reached the fifth floor, and was still five floors away from the first floor. The elevator was almost there.


    At this time, Yuan Yuan asked again, "haven''t you entered the elevator yet?"


    "No, sister yuan, the elevator has reached the fifth floor, and it should be soon!" Chai Qing absent-minded to watch the night outside while calling the phone. She just called all the way and didn''t pay attention to the night. Just now he looked out, and the outside was black. There were lights outside the building, but two big Wutong trees were planted on both sides of the building to block the light.


    Chai Qing subconsciously ran to the door to have a look.


    Fortunately, the lights are bright here, and two lights are on in the corridor.


    Chai Qing thought about it for a while. After a second, Yuan Yuan asked again, "have you entered the elevator?"


    "Fast, sister yuan, there are two more floors!" Her words just fell, the elevator has reached the first floor, soon the elevator door jingle open, out of the elevator two strangers.


    Chai Qing ignored the stranger. She was in a good mood and said happily, "sister yuan, I''m going to get into the elevator. I''ll see you in a minute. No more talking. Goodbye


    "Well, I Waiting for you upstairs! "


    The woman''s tone seems to be oppressed by excitement and excitement. The tone of voice is very short and the breath is getting louder and louder.


    Chai Qing didn''t think much about it. She hung up the phone and rushed to the elevator. The next second, the mobile phone ring rang again. Chai Qing thought it was sister yuan''s phone. After a pause, she took out the screen of her mobile phone and scanned it. When she saw it, it was Ye Mingguang''s phone.


    Chai Qing didn''t want to directly press the phone again. This time, she directly turned off the phone. After shutting down, she entered the elevator. She was familiar with the way and pressed the floor and close button. Soon, the elevator was closed.


    make complaints about the lift, boring and looking at the floor. Yuan Yuan made up his mind to go back to the room and find out a few words about the Tucao of Yuan Yuan. It is best to let him personally deal with the woman whose surname is late. She can get a few faces before her. When she thinks that the woman whose name is late can be picked up by Yuan Jie, it is very miserable.


    She gloated and looked at the floor again. The elevator had already risen to the ninth floor. She thought it was fast to take the elevator before, but tonight she felt that the elevator was a little slow. Chai Qing was impatient. She just took out her mobile phone and was ready to turn on the phone to scan the webpage to kill the time. She only heard a click in the elevator, and the lights in the elevator suddenly went out, and the elevator was frozen The tenth floor.


    Chai Qing was shocked. After all, she was the only one in the elevator. Fortunately, she didn''t think much about it at the moment. She thought that the elevator was out of order. She scolded her bad luck in her heart. How could other people not be so unlucky? She had to wait for her to enter the elevator. She had known that she had just taken the stairs.


    now Chai Qing''s Tucao is useless. He can only turn on the phone immediately and make complaints about the flashlight, and call the yuan property immediately.


    She was about to make a phone call when she saw that the elevator she was riding seemed to be out of control. All of a sudden, it went straight up to the 20th floor, and then quickly fell down in the next second.


    Chai Qing was caught off guard by the situation, and his whole face was white and white and screamed. The lights in the elevator went out and gradually went out. Chai Qing''s crying and Howling never stopped. The howling voice became louder and louder, and he kept shouting for help.


    The light hit the woman''s extremely frightened and bloodless face, and the whole face was blue.


    Soon, the elevator quickly up again. This time, the elevator was out of control and rose to the top floor in an instant. When Chai Qing screamed, the elevator stopped again on the next floor.In the elevator, Chai Qing was knocked to the ground by several times of rising and shaking. The elevator suddenly opened, and her head just fell outside, and her body was still in the elevator.


    Before Chai Qinggang could get up happily, the doors on both sides of the elevator suddenly closed. When she screamed and broke her throat, she caught her head in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    At this moment, Chai Qing is really scared. Seeing that the elevator door is getting tighter and tighter, she has a sharp pain in her neck, which seems to break her neck. She is breathless and blue. She tries to reach out to break the elevator doors on both sides, but there is no use in farting. Chai Qing can only cry and cry for help: "help! Help


    She doesn''t want to die, she doesn''t want to die!


    At this moment, Chai Qing suddenly remembered Ye Mingguang''s phone call. For a while, she thought that the other party said that Yuan Yuan was not a good person and told her to stay away from her. She also thought of what Li Xiaoyan had told her when she went to the hospital. She even remembered the words of cursing Yang Jibi and Chi Shuyan.


    At the beginning, she didn''t believe all of them and gave her life to Yuan Yuan. But before she died, the more she thought about it, the more frightened she was, the more creepy she felt.


    At the same time, how determined she was to pinch Ye Mingguang and Li Xiaoyan''s phone calls at the beginning, how desperate she was now and even more regretful of offending Chi Shuyan''s woman.


    At the beginning, she wanted to have a better attitude. Is she OK with Yang Ji now.


    She remembers several times as if the other person was trying to remind her of something.


    Not long after, because of suffocation, Chai Qing''s face turned blue and purple, and her lip color gradually turned blue. She still thought about Yuan Yuan''s suspicious phone call and missed several life-saving opportunities.


    It''s a pity that she''s regretful that her intestines are all green and useless. She can only bite her toothache and cry and cry for help. No one comes after calling for a long time. After a while, her voice is hoarse, but there is still no one to save her.


    Chai Qing''s neck was stuck by the elevator door for a long time. She was a little black and desperate. She was cold all over her body. Her nose and tears flowed. She gritted her teeth and didn''t dare to faint. She shook her body and continued to hiss. She screamed for help: "help! Save I


    She regretted, she regretted. At the beginning, she should not have believed Li Xiaoyan and ye Mingguang. She should not have offended Chi Shuyan and Yuan Yuan Yuan. She should have stayed away from her.


    When Chai Qing continued to dream, soon, the elevator again had movement, only to see the elevator again rapid decline.


    This fall directly to the first floor, a sharp, short, hidden in infinite panic and piercing screams, suddenly sharp ring and instantly stopped.


    With a bang, the woman fell down from the top floor with her head in her hand and fell to the first floor. The corpse was smashed into pieces, and her head was smashed into a ball of blood. She was also clamped into two pieces by the elevator door. Her head was separated from the bottom of her body. Her head was outside, and other bodies burst and twisted her limbs.


    Finally, the picture is fixed on the woman with her eyes open, her face full of fear, and the headless body with her internal organs smashed into flesh and mud.


    There is a pool of blood on the ground and in the elevator, and a lot of blood still seeps out from the elevator, which is particularly frightening and creepy.


    Yuan yuan, who lives on the 16th floor, is sitting on the sofa in her bedroom. When she hears a sharp scream, she suddenly gets up. Then she opens the door and goes to the elevator door on the corridor. Without blinking, she stares at the elevator on the right. She presses the elevator key without any expression on her face. The elevator doesn''t respond. It seems that she feels something. She subconsciously looks at the elevator door, and it''s not long before the beach is bright red Yuan Yuan curled up her lips and looked very satisfied.


    She couldn''t help looking at the closed door of the elevator. Through the reflection of the elevator, she could see clearly the image of herself in the elevator. At the beginning, she had a feeling and took a look. Unexpectedly, this eye seemed to attract her mind. The more she looked, the more bewildered she was, the closer her face was.


    In the reflection effect of the elevator, the clear reflection shows a woman with twisted face and huge eyes. The woman''s eyes are white and her expression is especially Schadenfreude, but her smile is extraordinarily infiltrating. With a gentle pull, it is ferocious and terrible.


    Not only that, the elevator image, the woman''s face with a strange death of pale, not much blood color, eyes inexplicably transparent a bit muddy.


    I don''t know when, a dark shadow seems to be clinging to her back. She can''t see the shadow''s face clearly, but only the long hair falling from it.


    Yuan Yuan was frightened by the terrible image and immediately turned to her head. She was cold and sweaty all over her body. She did not dare to stay at the elevator door any more. She hurried back to her room. Before returning to her room, she immediately threw all the pictures and images into the back of her head. She must have looked at the fork in the back of her head. Yes, she did.


    As if to testify, she went crazy and rushed to the bedroom mirror with the light on. When she saw that the woman''s face, smile and expression were very normal, and there was no terrible shadow on her back, Yuan Yuan Yuan seemed to be alive. She was lying in bed, breathing heavily, afraid and relieved.


    On the other side, when ye Mingguang and Gu Beizheng finally found Chai Qing''s body, someone in the community had already called the police. The police came early for the autopsy and sealed the scene.


    Feng Yuanlin also got the information and came early. Unfortunately, he came too early. It was a terrible sight to see the corpse. Ye Mingguang and Gu Beizheng were stopped. They were allowed to enter the scene after seeing Feng Yuanlin.


    Ye Mingguang''s face is still a little confused. He is shocked by Chai Qing''s death. In fact, he has made preparations for his death tonight. However, the news of Chai Qingzhen''s death can''t help but make ye Mingguang pale.Ye Mingguang didn''t have much affection for Chai Qing. After all, he had known each other for a long time. He didn''t see feng Yuanlin. His words were incoherent and his head was blank. He was pale and even rubbed his hands. Then he asked with difficulty: "closure, the dead Really Is that Chai Qing? She Is it really dead? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    Feng Yuanlin nodded. He had just called. Ye Mingguang''s face was whiter than he was, and his face was shocked.


    Speaking of this, he just learned that Chai Qing''s death was also quite shocked. He rushed to see Chai Qing''s body just now. The corpse was extremely tragic. In a word, Chai Qing should have died in great pain.


    Feng Yuanlin''s mood is very complicated and his heart is very heavy. Just now a forensic doctor has examined the body and said it was an accident. Feng Yuanlin knows the inside story. Naturally, he knows that Chai Qing''s death is not an accident but something else.


    If he didn''t meet Gu Beizheng and ye Mingguang, he couldn''t wait to call Shuyan. However, these days, he didn''t disturb Shuyan much. When they were familiar again, Feng Yuanlin was still a little embarrassed. When Feng Yuanlin was struggling, Gu Beizheng frowned and asked, "can I see the corpse?"


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t want to agree immediately. He was familiar with Gu Beizheng. Although the other party''s ability was not comparable to Shuyan''s, he did have the ability. Where would he disagree.


    Feng Yuanlin immediately said, "I''ll take you there." As soon as the words fell, he looked at Ye Mingguang and hesitated for a moment. Then he said, "you''ll forget it. Wait here."


    Ye Mingguang where willing to, immediately refused, Feng Yuan Lin eyebrows wrung: "the dead body some miserable blood dripping, I suggest you had better not see!"


    If the kid is timid, has nightmares or is stimulated at night, he can''t.


    Ye Mingguang insisted: "when the bureau is closed, I still want to go Look at it


    Seeing that the boy insisted so much, Feng Yuan Lin didn''t stop him. He nodded and said, "yes! I''ll take you there


    When Feng Yuanlin took the two men over, the body of the dead was covered with white cloth. The faces of several forensic doctors and police officers around him were not good. A new comer couldn''t help but vomit against the wall.


    There was still a pool of blood on the ground, which was almost dry. A large amount of blood was quite shocking on the ground. Ye Mingguang''s face turned white.


    Xiaoshan saw that his house was closed, and immediately called out: "closed bureau!" No one was stopped.


    "The body of the dead is here?" Feng Yuanlin nods and doesn''t look at Xiaoshan. He looks at Gu Beizheng and ye Mingguang.


    Gu Beizheng nodded his head, then squatted down and lifted the white cloth. As soon as the white cloth was lifted, Gu Beizheng''s face changed slightly. Ye Mingguang saw that Chai Qing was totally different. He was also stimulated to throw up his bile on the wall.


    Feng Yuan Lin went over to pat Ye Mingguang''s shoulder, frowned and asked, "are you ok? If you can''t bear it, don''t look at it


    The woman''s body was really frightening and miserable. Not only was her head smashed to pieces, but her internal organs burst out. Her head and body were completely different. She almost turned into flesh and mud, and her limbs twisted. Feng Yuanlin felt pain and misery for Chai Qing at a glance.


    Fortunately, he had seen more than a few hundred corpses, and his bearing capacity was much better than that of ordinary people. He did not glance at the corpses of the dead, and his brows only frowned, and there were not many other expressions.


    After persuading Ye Mingguang, he looks at Gu Beizheng and wants to hear about his indirectness. At this time, Wu Haoming comes down the stairs with a woman. This woman is not Yuan Yuan Yuan and who is it. At this time, Yuan Yuan Yuan looks innocent. When she accidentally sweeps Chai Qing''s body, her face changes greatly and attracts everyone''s attention. Feng Yuanlin just wants Wu Haoming to take people to the police station Seeing Yuan Yuan''s woman screamed, her eyes turned white, and she fainted. Wu Haoming was still holding people fast, which did not let people directly hit the ground.


    Wu Haoming did not expect that it would be this situation, subconsciously looked at his own block and called out: "block


    Feng Yuanlin was not sure whether the woman was pretending or instinctive. He had to ask Wu Haoming to send people to the hospital first.


    "Yes, it''s closed!"


    Wu Haoming nervously picked up a man and was about to go out of the building. Feng Yuanlin thought of something and suddenly called out to remind him: "pay attention to this woman''s situation all the time, and report to me at any time!"


    "Yes, it''s closed!"


    When Yuan Yuan went out of the building in Wu Haoming''s area, Gu Beizheng had already seen almost the same thing. He covered the corpse with white cloth. Ye Mingguang''s face was much better. He was a little pale, but more heavy. Feng Yuanlin had to look at Gu Beizheng and ask, "what''s the matter? Look after the bureau? "


    Gu Beizheng frowned for a long time before opening his mouth in a low voice: "the accident of the dead is not an accident. She should have provoked something that shouldn''t be provoked. The closure should be clearer than me. You''d better contact master Chi. Maybe she should know something about it!"


    Gu Beizheng had intervened in the middle of the way. Although he could see that the things they provoked were unusual, he had just stepped in. When others asked him about the situation, he did not know what he was provoking. The dead could not see what they had provoked.


    Gu Beizheng has a kind of intuition. Maybe master Chi knows the inside story very well.


    After hearing Gu Beizheng''s words, Feng Yuanlin was not disappointed, but suddenly asked, "what do you think of Miss yuan just now?"


    Afraid that Gu Beizheng did not know who yuan yuan was, Feng Yuanlin specially reminded him that it was the woman who had just fainted and was taken out.


    In fact, Gu Beizheng had heard Ye Mingguang and his friends say that the woman surnamed yuan was very unusual and suspected that she had something to do with their accident. Gu Beizheng actually secretly looked at each other''s face just now. Unfortunately, apart from seeing the jealous face of each other, he did not see anything else.Generally, there are two kinds of situations. First, maybe this woman is innocent, and this matter has nothing to do with this woman. Second, the woman hides too deeply, and the things she provokes are too unusual. In two cases, Gu Beizheng vaguely thinks that the woman is in the latter situation, so he doesn''t know what she provokes on his own initiative.


    You should know that people are very taboo to actively provoke some things. If you are not careful, you will eat back. If you are serious, you will harm others and you will lose more than you gain. In the end, you will end up with no good end.


    Gu Beizheng thought about it for a while, and then replied, "Miss yuan, it''s really not simple, but it''s not simple. I suggest you ask Master Chi better. Master Chi should be more clear."


    Feng Yuanlin can only helplessly nod his head: "Cheng, I''ll contact Shu Yan now!" After a talk, he looked at the ugly Ye Mingguang and said, "you can inform others first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    After ye Mingguang informed Yang Ji of Chai Qing''s death, they were all in a very complicated and heavy mood. However, Chi Shuyan, who received a phone call from Feng Yuanlin in Qi''s old house, was silent for a moment after hearing about Chai Qing''s death.


    Fortunately, dinner in the old house has already been finished. Chi Shuyan takes a look at the study upstairs and the time. It is estimated that her father has a talk with the old man and Qi Zhenbo.


    Seeing his father''s attitude towards the old man of Qi family, Chi Shuyan was relieved to marry Qi Zhenbai. Her father should not have let her choose again. Just thinking of her father''s first glance at her father''s eyes when she went back to her old house with her own man, Chi Shuyan could not help but feel flustered.


    From just now on, she had no chance to talk to her father alone, and her father had always talked to him.


    Chi Shu Yan thought for a moment. Qi Yunchang thought that his sister-in-law was thinking of his cousin. He couldn''t help saying, "sister-in-law, my brother will go downstairs soon. If you want to be bored, or I will walk around with you!"


    Qi Yunchang''s cousin is very timid. Chi Shuyan didn''t have much interaction before. When she heard her warm words, she grinned and took her mobile phone away from her ear. Then she said in a warm voice, "it''s OK. Sister-in-law, I suddenly have something urgent. Yunchang, I have to go out first, and you can talk to your brother for me later?"


    As soon as Qi Yunchang heard that her sister-in-law was going out, she immediately frowned and said, "what? So late, sister-in-law, do you have to go out? Where are you going? Just now, my grandfather told you to stay with your cousin for a few nights, and uncle Chi. "


    Chi Shuyan also knows that she can''t leave Qi''s family at this time. Without mentioning Qi Zhenbai, her father came to Kyoto in a hurry today, and people are still talking with him upstairs. The two father and daughter haven''t had time to say a few words. I''m afraid her father will talk to her tonight. She will leave her father in her old house right now?


    However, brother Feng found her temporarily, and Chai Qing''s woman suddenly died again. How could she have to go there? Chi Shuyan gave her little cousin a wink and said, "Yunchang, I''ll go back quickly, and I''ll be back soon. When my grandfather or your cousin asks about it, I''ll go out and come back immediately. I''ll stay with your brother tonight Staying in my old house and my father''s side, would you please tell me for a while


    Qi yunshang finally nods his head cleverly. Chi Shu Yan smiles and says thanks. He immediately slips out of the old house. Before leaving, Chi Shu Yan still explains with Qi''s mother for a while.


    People came to the door and saw that Qi Hao was playing around outside the lawn of the old house. She thought about it for a while, and simply grabbed a strong man and called Qi Hao to help her drive.


    "OK, sister-in-law, wait for me." Qi Hao is naturally very happy to be arrested. He is bored to death these days. It''s better that his sister-in-law can take her to join in the fun, so Qi Hao immediately goes to the garage to drive.


    When Qi Hao goes to the garage to drive, Chi Shuyan continues to talk to Feng Ge. Feng Ge thinks that Shuyan suddenly doesn''t speak is a bad signal, so he hangs up and makes a phone call.


    Chi Shu Yan immediately picked up the way: "Feng elder brother, send a positioning to me, I will immediately go there."


    Got Shu Yan words, Feng Yuan Lin immediately sent a positioning.


    Qihaoma told her to stay at home for a long time, but he didn''t have to wait for her to stay at home.


    Chi Shuyan finished sending several wechat messages, and Qi Hao''s car almost drove over. Before she got on the bus, Qi Fu suddenly saw her figure, came over with sharp eyes and asked him where to go.


    Chi Shuyan is also aware of the contradiction between her husband and her father. Although she is of course the father of Qi Zhenbai, she has to respect her father. Moreover, she is not easy to get involved in the conflict between her father and son. Besides, Qi Fu has some opinions on Qi Zhenbai, but she is really good at her daughter-in-law. No matter how much she thinks about protecting her man, she is still very good He still had to give Qifu some face. When Qi Fu''s words fell, Chi Shuyan immediately replied, "Dad, Fengge has something urgent to help me with. I have to go out first and come back soon."


    Qi''s father knew something about Qi Zhenbai''s good friend, especially Zhu Bocheng and Feng Yuanlin. After listening to his daughter-in-law, he saw Qi Hao''s nephew accompanying his daughter-in-law. Qi''s father was relieved. He did not break the casserole and nodded. He only told his nephew in the car, "drive carefully and take your sister-in-law home early!"


    Qi''s father told him that Qi Hao should not. He immediately nodded and said, "I know, uncle, when my sister-in-law''s affairs are finished, I will take my sister-in-law home immediately."


    Qifu nodded, and then rushed to Chishu Yan. His daughter-in-law said, "stay in my old house tonight, stay a few more days!"


    Chi Shu Yan immediately replied: "good!"


    Qi Fu also opened the door for Chi Shuyan. Chi Shuyan had to get on the car first. Qi Hao started the engine and drove away. Before leaving, Chi Shuyan rolled down the window and said to Qi father, "Dad, go back to the living room first. I''ll stay with Zhenbai tonight. I''ll be back in a minute


    After the car drove away, Chi Shuyan finally breathed a sigh of relief. In front of Qi Fu, she was still a little restrained. Qi Hao couldn''t help saying, "sister-in-law, I think my big uncle must be worried about you leaving my old house with my cousin. I think my big uncle is also hard and soft-hearted. He has been scolding and complaining about my cousin. In fact, he still cares about my cousin. No, the one I saw just now is nervouswww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    Qi Hao can see clearly, Chi Shu Yan where can not see clearly, she wants to make peace for the two father and son, but the two father and son make too rigid, she does not say much.


    At first, Qi Fu only protected the old four strange men of Qi family. Chi Shuyan could not help but anger Qi Fu for his own man. But Chi Shu Yan knew that Qi Fu didn''t apologize to her daughter-in-law. On the contrary, he was very good to her daughter-in-law, at least better than Qi Zhenbai''s son.


    I don''t know if Qi Fu also felt guilty for his son, and then made up for all the compensation on her. In a word, Qi Fu is getting better and better for her daughter-in-law now, which is more and more gentle than her voice, which is a lower degree than that of talking to the old man. Oh, by the way, he also gave her a black card for her to use freely.


    Facing this point, Chi Shu Yan can''t anger Qi Fu any more, just hope that the relationship between the two father and son can get better.


    Well, she was too lazy to think about the two father and son, and let her own man solve it by himself.


    Qi Hao didn''t hear his sister-in-law''s reply. He couldn''t help but continue to nag: "sister-in-law, I feel more and more that my brother-in-law and my eldest uncle are too rigid now. When I see my brother-in-law, they don''t see each other. In particular, my brother-in-law is just like looking at a transparent person. In fact, my eldest uncle is also unhappy. He doesn''t care about my brother. You should have time to have a good time Talk to my brother. My brother will listen to you


    Chi Shu Yanxin says that she can try to intervene in other things. She can''t intervene in the contradiction between the two father and son. In private heart, she favors her own man and loves his own man. In principle, Qi Fu and Qi Zhenbai are both right, but the fourth of Qi family is wrong. She can say that the fourth elder of Qi family deserves his due, but Qifu obviously doesn''t think the fourth brother of Qi family deserves it. After all, the fourth of Qi family is Qi Father brother, Qifu is distressed, and his brother is also in charge, but he is unfair to Qi Zhenbai, the son.


    So it''s a dead knot. We can only rely on the two father and son to think about it slowly. When they think about it clearly, she won''t intervene. She is afraid of Qi Hao''s loss. She nodded and said, "well, I''ll try to talk to your brother at that time."


    Qi Hao''s face was happy, and he was very happy. Fortunately, Qi Hao didn''t say this question all the time. He immediately changed the topic and asked about her going out. Chi Shuyan said a little about Chai Qing''s sudden death, which immediately attracted Qi Hao''s attention. Qi Hao was excited and frightened. After all, he had experienced a mass burial before. If he had not been fated and his sister-in-law would have gone there in time To save them, he, Chengfu and xuewenyi all died there.


    However, Qi Hao still felt that it was very exciting. He could not help asking, "sister-in-law, how did that woman die? Did she run into something she shouldn''t have provoked? "


    She couldn''t say a word about it clearly. She didn''t want to say it again. She didn''t want Qi Hao to get involved in it. He was absent-minded and perfunctory. Soon, the car stopped in a community.


    Chi Shu Yan opened the door and called Feng ge back. Qi Hao stopped the car behind him and kept up with him: "sister-in-law, I''ll go, I''ll go too!"


    Chi Shu Yan put Qi Hao''s excited and curious expression into his eyes. His face was very helpless, so he had to let the boy follow.


    Fengyuanlin soon received a call from Shuyan and rushed out to meet him. With him, Gu Beizheng was very enthusiastic when he saw Chi Shuyan. He took the initiative to say, "Miss Chi, I''ve met again. We''re really predestined!"


    Feng Yuan Lin Xin said that it was lucky that Zhen Bai didn''t follow him at the moment, otherwise he would be jealous.


    Qi Hao''s face is wary of looking at Gu Beizheng. He is afraid that he will dig the wall. He is not happy to see him.


    After saying hello to Gu Beizheng, Chi Shuyan immediately asked Feng Ge what he was doing. Feng Yuanlin gave a general account of Chai Qing''s tragic death and mentioned that her body was still inside. She asked if she would like to have a look?


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and several people went in together. Before entering, Feng Yuan Lin couldn''t help but sigh: "Shu Yan, this woman died miserably. After a while, you''d better make full psychological preparation for the corpse."


    Chi Shu Yan nods. When he enters the building, Chi Shu Yan sweeps the curious Qi Hao behind him. He can''t help but say, "Haozi, do you want to wait for me in the car?"


    "No, sister-in-law, I want to see it too!" Qi Hao said immediately.


    "So curious? Not afraid of nightmares? " Chi Shu Yan reminds a sentence, see Qi Hao this boy ignore, still want to see, she also don''t persuade people more, this boy is adult anyway, want to see!


    Qi Hao was also worried that his sister-in-law would not let him see. Seeing that his sister-in-law didn''t drive him out, Qi Hao felt relieved. When her sister-in-law squatted down and lifted the white cloth, Qi Hao''s head leaned close to him. When he saw the body under the white cloth that was beyond his expectation, Qi Hao blurted out a word of "my mother" and turned his head and pedaled to the door to support the doorknob and vomit ¡£


    Chi Shu Yan looked at Qi Hao. Seeing that he was just pale with fear, he no longer paid attention to him, but looked at the corpse under the white cloth.


    Under the white cloth, it is estimated that after a long time, the corpse has grown some body spots. Chi Shuyan stares at it for a while, and also understands why Feng elder brother asked her to prepare. Chai Qing died miserably. Not only did the corpse split in two, but also her internal organs burst, and her head was smashed into pieces. One eye ball rolled out. Her face was peeled or not, and her forehead was concave A big hole.Chi Shu Yan glanced at the corpse and covered it with white cloth. She felt a few words in her heart. However, she was filled with emotion. She did not have much sympathy for Chai Qing''s death. What did she think of and asked Feng elder brother: "by the way, what about Yuan Yuan? Fengge


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    Feng Yuan Lin already knew that Shu Yan would ask about the woman, and immediately said that she had seen Chai Qing''s body coma before.


    Although Yuan Yuan''s acting skills are very good, Feng Yuanlin has enough eyesight. In addition, he has suspected the master for a long time, so he can''t see anything fishy. After a while of silence, Feng Yuanlin said, "that woman''s acting is very good. I''m afraid it''s hard for her to tell the truth."


    Chi Shu Yan slightly frowned and asked Yang Ji a group of people?


    Feng Yuanlin sighed: "Chai Qing, the woman who died, gave them a big blow. Just now a few people came to see the body, and they didn''t look whiter. I just asked someone to arrange them to go back first. Let''s talk about other things tomorrow. Let them have a good rest first


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart says that Chai Qing died suddenly, and Yang Ji and others might not be able to sleep well tonight. As they said, Feng Yuanlin suddenly thought of something, looked at Shu Yan''s face a few more times, and suddenly asked, "Shuyan, Chai Qing, this woman''s accident tonight, how can I look at you unexpectedly?"


    Chi Shuyan forgot to call Feng Ge before, and only sent a few messages to him. It''s estimated that he hasn''t had time to see it. He simply reminds the other party when he meets someone when he goes to see Huang Chong at noon. However, the other party doesn''t believe her, and she has no choice, and she is too lazy to stick a hot face to others'' cold buttocks.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t have much emotion. Ye Mingguang added a lot of plots. Chai Qing didn''t believe master chi or them. He and Li Xiaoyan reminded him several times at noon and at night, but they didn''t take their words to heart.


    Before Chai Qing''s accident, he had a recent call with Chai Qing. He also made it very clear. He also brought Gu Tianshi to come, but the other party directly pinched his phone and chose to trust yuan yuan.


    In a word, Chai Qing can only blame herself for her accident. I don''t know whether she regretted not listening to their reminders and always regarded Yuan Yuan Yuan as a life-saving straw.


    After hearing Shuyan and ye Mingguang''s words, Feng Yuanlin''s face was very ugly and dignified. He felt a cigarette in his pocket. He wanted to smoke and remembered that Shuyan didn''t like the smell of smoke, so he simply put it behind his ears and rubbed his face vigorously. However, Chai Qing, a woman who listened to others more, would not end up in this situation.


    What Feng Yuanlin hated most was that she was smart and self righteous. Chai Qing had several chances to live, but she wanted to die by herself.


    In fact, Feng Yuanlin knew that it was the woman who wanted to die herself. However, when he heard of an accident, Feng Yuanlin was very upset. He also knew that even if he knew about Chai Qing''s accident tonight, he might not have changed much of the other party''s fate and outcome.


    Feng Yuanlin sighed heavily. His eyes were heavy. Suddenly he looked at Shuyan and occasionally looked at Gu Beizheng. He asked, "Shuyan, Gu Ju, there have been several people who have had an accident. Can''t we be so passive? Do you have any way to get the woman surnamed yuan to tell the truth? "


    Seeing Gu Beizheng''s eyes a little confused, he had no choice but to look at Shuyan and ask, "Shuyan, in fact, we haven''t seen a woman surnamed yuan once in Yangji''s family before that? Do you have any other way to deal with this sooner? " After that, Feng Yuan Lin shook his hand and touched the cigarette end on his ear, and continued: "if it goes on like this, I''m afraid other people will collapse."


    He didn''t want to see anyone else go wrong.


    Gu Beizheng is really unable to help this time. It''s not that he is incompetent. Instead, he intervenes in the middle of the way. He doesn''t know what these boys are provoking. Besides, Gu Beizheng is still very at ease with the little girl in front of him.


    With this little girl here, things will surely be settled.


    Gu Beizheng did not interrupt. He listened carefully to the conversation between the two men. His eyes were bright and he looked at Chi Shu Yan.


    Chi Shu Yan frowned. Before, she had been thinking about not startling the snake, but she was too careful. She pondered for a long time before she began to say: "in fact, all the key points are in Yuan Yuan Yuan. As long as you keep staring at this woman, you are not afraid that she will not reveal her secret." That is to say, Chi Shuyan still thinks that Yuan Yuan, a woman with deep and too vigilant mind, is likely to arouse suspicion from the other party.


    In fact, she had thought about the function of invisible talisman before. However, she had no time and could not go to the woman''s house every day to inquire. On the other hand, she was also afraid of scaring the snake. She thought about it and thought about it. She didn''t directly express her idea. She planned to go back to refine the advanced tracking symbol, refine it, and then tell Feng Ge about it.


    Chai Qing has just died. This woman should not have any other actions these days. She said to Feng Ge: "I''ll think of a perfect plan when I go back. I''ll inform you immediately if there''s news. Feng Ge!"


    Gu Beizheng''s mind is sharp, his eyes look at Chi Shu Yan, always feel that she has a plan.


    What else does Feng Yuanlin want to say? Chi Shuyan''s cell phone rings suddenly in her pocket. She takes out her mobile phone and glances at the screen of her mobile phone. She finds that Qi Zhenbai is calling her. I''m afraid it''s asking where she is?


    Feng Yuanlin also guessed who was calling Shuyan. Before Shuyan opened his mouth, he said, "Shuyan, is it your husband''s call? You should have a look at it!"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded, and Qi Hao came to me after vomiting. She was a little excited and said, "it must be my brother calling. Sister in law, I guess it''s brother who urged us to go home."Chi Shu Yan before answering the phone, more look at Qi Hao face, see his face a little pale, mental state is OK, she was relieved in the heart, quickly picked up the phone.


    Sure enough!


    On the other side of the phone came a man''s familiar deep and magnetic voice: "I''m outside zhumeng community. When will I come out?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    When Feng Yuanlin looked at Shuyan''s eyes, he immediately guessed what Zhenbai had said to Shuyan. It was so late that he didn''t leave many people. He was tired and waved: "go, Shuyan, go back to your husband! Say hello to Zhenbai for me


    Chi Shu Yan quickly finished talking with Qi Zhenbai, hung up the phone and nodded: "Cheng!" Seeing Feng GE''s tired eyes and eyebrows, she didn''t know how to comfort people, so she had to say, "brother Feng, you should have a rest early tonight. I''ll inform you immediately if there is any news."


    Get Shu Yan this word, Feng Yuan Lin is also more at ease, nod to let her go first.


    But Chi Shu Yan has not taken a few steps, Gu Beizheng suddenly took out his mobile phone, looked at the time, and then said: "time is almost over, Miss Chi, let''s go together?"


    That''s what he asked, but he kept up with Chi Shu Yan, which made Qi Hao watch out. If Gu Beizheng didn''t talk about Lingcha with his sister-in-law all the way down the road, he could not help suspecting that the man would pay homage to his sister-in-law from time to time!


    As for ye Mingguang, he wanted to go with Gu Beizheng, but he hesitated for a moment. Instead of leaving first, he followed Feng Yuanlin.


    Three people unknowingly out of the community, Chi Shuyan and Gu Beizheng talk, sharp eyes see not far away familiar vehicles and vehicles standing next to the familiar and tall man.


    In the distance, some dim, dimly visible man fingertip holding a little spark, in her line of sight to see over the moment, the man immediately put out the cigarette end, with his feet ground out, eyes deep.


    Qi Hao also saw his cousin with sharp eyes, and immediately ran to say hello: "brother, are you really here? Isn''t there me? I''ll drive my sister-in-law back


    In fact, Qi Hao thinks that his brother has been making a fuss about his sister-in-law. He accompanies his sister-in-law to come here. His brother is not at ease. He has to come to meet people in person. He is really envious and jealous of his brother and sister-in-law.


    He had never seen a couple so sticky before. Besides, his brother was not a stickier person before. On the contrary, his brother''s character was very cold, so he met his sister-in-law, and his character became too fast.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t respond to Qi Hao. His eyes were looking at his daughter-in-law. He was talking to other men in a soft voice. His eyes sank, and his face sank.


    One side of Qi Hao saw his brother''s face, and his heart first cluttered. He quickly followed his brother''s eyes to see the past.


    It''s normal for his sister-in-law to chat with a man surnamed Gu, and the distance is a little bit too. Looking at the two people''s faces, it seems to be business. Qi Hao thinks that there is nothing wrong with them, but he sees that his cousin''s face is getting more and more heavy, and the air conditioning around him is more and more condensed.


    Fortunately, not long after, his sister-in-law finished talking with the man surnamed Gu and came to them.


    But not far away, Gu Beizheng was just about to leave when he suddenly met a cold looking man not far away.


    Gu Beizheng naturally recognized this man. He had met Qi Zhenbai a few times before. He was just about to say hello to each other. Suddenly, he grabbed him in the void, and his hands stuck close to the tip of his nose. His brow frowned fiercely. Then he saw the man''s eyes flash scarlet. His eyes were thoughtful. The more he looked at the distance, the man''s face became darker.


    After Gu Beizheng was in a daze, Chi Shuyan said hello to him again. After getting on the bus, she saw that Gu Beizheng was still in a daze and didn''t leave. She thought of something. She immediately stopped Qi Hao and asked him to send people back first. Then he said to Gu Beizheng: "Gu Ju, where do you live? Tell Qi Hao directly in a moment. He also drove a car and asked him to send you...!" When she went back, the last two words still declined. Chi Shuyan only felt a sharp pain in her wrist. She snorted and subconsciously looked at her left wrist. She saw that the man beside her was holding her wrist with great strength. Several blue veins on the back of the man''s hand swelled up and quickly let her go.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Fortunately, Qi Hao replied quickly and immediately rushed to Gu Beizheng: "Gu Bureau, I''ll send you, where are you going?"


    Qi Hao knew that his brother was driving. His sister-in-law must have got on his brother''s car. Qi Hao immediately waved to Gu Beizheng to get on the car first.


    Chi Shuyan was relieved to see Gu Beizheng get on Qihao''s car from the window, but he didn''t notice that a man in the driver''s seat was getting more and more gloomy and livid.


    Wait for Qi Hao car to drive first, late Shu Yan takes back sight, complexion doubt looks to the side man: "how don''t drive?" Thinking of the man suddenly out of control just now and holding her wrist vigorously, Chi Shu Yan looks at the man beside him and hesitates and asks, "you Just now What''s the matter? "


    Is it hard for her to leave the old house suddenly, the man is very angry?


    Chi Shuyan thought more and more, and she immediately took the hand of the man beside her. When she pulled it, she felt that the man''s hand was really cold and cold. She helped to rub it, and immediately admitted that she was wrong. She explained: "I received a call from Feng Ge in my old house. It''s very urgent. I have to come here, so I have to go out."? Husband, don''t be angry, OK? "


    There are no lights in the car, only a few lights outside hit the figure of the man. Chi Shuyan can''t see the face of the man beside him for a moment, but he can''t see clearly the man''s profile is deep and cold. When he doesn''t speak, Chi Shuyan continues to coax people: "honey, don''t be angry. Besides, before I leave my old house, I said hello to my father and mother. If you''re a human being I''m sure I''ll say hello to you first. By the way, how''s my dad now? What about others? Is it still in the old house? Have you slept yet? "Chi Shuyan''s attention soon fell on his father. As soon as she thought of her father''s coming to Kyoto, she didn''t know how to face her father for a while. She only hoped that the man could have a better talk with his father.


    After listening to his daughter-in-law''s words, Qi Zhenbai''s face somewhat eased. He just remembered that his daughter-in-law had been talking to other men in a soft voice. His face was still gloomy, and his chest could not help but burst out a nameless fire and irritability. He was tired, pinched his eyebrows, and used to touch the Buddhist beads on his wrist. His mood was relieved slightly and his voice was somewhat cold "Dad is still in my old house!" he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    Along the way, Chi Shu Yan always felt that there was something wrong with the mood of the man beside him. He could not tell what was wrong. He always felt that the man had a cold attitude towards her.


    However, along the way, she asked questions from time to time, and the men would answer her seriously. She felt that the man''s indifference was her own illusion.


    Chi Shuyan couldn''t help but murmured in his heart. He couldn''t think of it, so he simply didn''t want to think about it. He watched the night scene all the way home. The car was coming to the Qi family''s old house. Chi Shuyan couldn''t help asking, "by the way, did my grandfather know when I left my old house just now? Didn''t grandfather say anything


    Coincidentally, the man''s car into the old house, drive to the garage, the car stopped, the man pursed his lips and then replied: "grandfather didn''t say anything."


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "Oh!"


    She didn''t get off the bus in time. Worried about Qi Hao, she called Qi Hao first. Qi Hao over there quickly connected the phone. Chi Shuyan asked, "Haozi, are you back? Your brother and I have returned to our old house. What about Gu Beizheng? Have you sent people to their homes? "


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t notice that she had just mentioned Gu Beizheng. The man beside him fell down again. Qi Hao didn''t know what atmosphere his brother and sister-in-law had in the car. He said happily, "sister-in-law, I''m on my way back to my old house now. I''ve already sent you to your residence."


    "That''s it After hearing this, Chi Shu Yan felt relieved and told him to drive back carefully


    "No problem, sister-in-law, don''t worry!"


    Two people said a few words, afraid to distract Qi Hao this boy driving attention, Chi Shu Yan quickly found an excuse to hang up the phone immediately.


    Just after she called, there came a rather gloomy voice: "Gu Beizheng? Do you care so much about him? "


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shuyan was caught off guard and choked by the man''s words. For a while, she was stunned to forget how to reply to the man''s words. After a long time, Chi Shuyan reflected that Qi Zhenbai seemed to be eating Gu Beizheng''s vinegar?


    Eat Gu Beizheng''s vinegar?


    Chi Shuyan was stunned again. After that, she looked up at the man beside him. The front lights were not turned off, and several beams of lights fell on the cold outline of the man. After a careful look, I saw that the man''s expression was gloomy and ugly. What was he doing?


    Don''t wait for Chi Shu Yan to reply, just listen to the man again iron green face mouth way: "you and Qi Hao that boy have so much talk to talk about?"


    The tone of the question is full of strong jealousy.


    If this man had been eating Gu Beizheng''s vinegar for a long time, she felt puzzled. Now this man is eating his nephew''s vinegar. Chi Shuyan''s throat almost choked with saliva. Cough Is this man really jealous or is he just kidding her?


    In her memory, this man is rarely jealous, he has always been very rational, calm, should be unlikely to eat Qi Hao this nephew''s vinegar.


    Is it possible that this man is just making fun of her and making fun of the atmosphere?


    Chi Shuyan thinks about it, but doesn''t feel that the other side has such humor. Her eyes fall on the man''s face from time to time. Seeing that his face is really gloomy is not a joke. Chi Shuyan''s first thought is not to explain in panic, but to cover his face and laugh.


    Does this man want to be so cute?


    Afraid of hurting the man''s self-esteem, Chi Shu Yan forced down his smile and looked at the man in front of him and asked, "husband, just now you were eating the vinegar of Gu Beizheng and your nephew?"


    Chi Shuyan looked at the man beside him. Qi Zhenbai''s face changed slightly. He pressed his eyebrows first, regained his calm expression, and unscrewed the door. Before getting out of the car, he patted her waist with his big hand and changed the topic: "go, get out of the car!"


    Finish saying, the man gets off first, but after getting off, he does not go far, stop not far away, back to Chi Shu Yan to wait for her.


    There are streetlights in front of me. Chi Shuyan gets off the car and stares at the man''s straight back not far away. Do you think this man should be so cute?


    Why didn''t she find out about this man before?


    Chi Shuyan walks over, before waiting for her to hold the man''s hand, the man first reaches out to hold the man''s shoulder and holds the person close to him. The distance between them is not too close or alienated. Instead, it is the man''s serious expression, which looks like office work.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t care about the man''s serious expression. He took the initiative to hold the man''s waist. The man''s body was stiff. He coughed and said in a low voice: "in public, we Be careful! "


    After listening to this man''s sultry words, Chi Shuyan couldn''t help laughing again. He simply didn''t hear it. He followed the man''s steps, but he couldn''t help trying out the man with his words: "husband, you haven''t said that you just ate Gu Beizheng''s vinegar or Haozi''s vinegar?"


    Qi Zhenbai


    Seeing the man''s face froze again, Chi Shu Yan covered his stomach and wanted to laugh. She did not deliberately tease the man, but also took the initiative to release the man''s waist. Soon after arriving at the old house, the man next to her also took the initiative to release her shoulder, and they walked together in the hall of the old house.


    They just entered the old house.


    Sure enough!


    The old man and Chi father are still talking. The relationship between the two parents is very harmonious and the conversation is also very harmonious. Qi Zhenbai has a gentle face and is very easy to get along with. He takes the initiative to say hello to his father-in-law: "Dad!"As for Chi Shuyan, seeing her father at this moment, her whole body was frozen, especially when her father swept over her eyes, her heart was Alexander. She took a deep breath and called to his father: "Dad!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    When Chi father saw the daughter again, he still couldn''t calm down. Especially when he saw the girl standing together with Qi Zhenbai, the man, and the two of them were sweet and sweet, Chi Fu was filled with heart.


    In fact, after Qi Zhenbai went to the military area command for a period of time, he gradually accepted his daughter''s boyfriend. However, the boy was too quick. His daughter was not old enough to abduct him. Chi''s father and his wife didn''t get angry at the beginning of his visit to Kyoto. He just felt very sad. The more he looked at Qi Zhenbai, he became more and more embarrassed.


    If Qi Zhenbai hadn''t behaved well before, and then he liked him, he suddenly brought him to the old house to see Mr. Qi. Chi''s father would have been angry.


    Not to come to the Qi family once, Chi''s father is also very satisfied with the Qi family''s attitude, especially the Qi father and son.


    He was a little relieved.


    Chi''s father talked with Mr. Qi all night, and learned from the master that he was very satisfied with his daughter. He also solemnly said that he would treat her well. In addition, Qi Zhenbo has been doing well. Chi Fu doesn''t want to accept this fact, and he starts to get married gradually.


    Now he also wants to understand that, without the consent of his daughter, her daughter could not have obtained the certificate with Qi Zhenbai. Since she was willing to do so, he didn''t want to be such a villain.


    It''s just that it''s too big for his daughter to bypass him as an elder''s direct certificate so easily. Chi''s father still has some anger in his heart. Of course, he can''t bear to send his anger to his daughter-in-law, so he has to give a cold hum to his son-in-law. He is stunned that he doesn''t have a good face for the son-in-law.


    Qi''s father-in-law was happy and said, "are you back? Just come back, Zhenbai. Your father-in-law is a little tired. Take your father-in-law back to the guest room upstairs for your grandfather. "


    Qi Zhenbai was very kind to the old man and immediately said to him, "grandfather, I know it!"


    After a talk, the old man took a look at Shu Yan again, and with a kind smile on his face, he said to Qi Zhenbai again: "well, it''s not too early. Zhenbai will also take your daughter-in-law upstairs. We''ll talk about something tomorrow. Your father and several uncles also have a rest."


    "Good!" The couple agreed.


    Mr. Qi ordered his grandson, and soon his tone was very soft and friendly. He said to his father, "it''s hard for my parents to come to Kyoto. I''ll stay in the Qi family in Kyoto for a few days, and let some children take you to the vicinity of Kyoto for a walk in the next few days." Without waiting for Chi''s father''s refusal, Mr. Qi quickly said to the couple, "you two are staying in the old house these days to accompany your parents. They''re all family. Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, please don''t let your father go out with his family. Do you know? "


    Chi''s father-in-law''s eyes are not eyes, his nose is not his nose.


    Chi Shu Yan also replied with a smile: "I know, grandfather! Thank you


    As she said, she went to his side, took his arm and took him upstairs.


    Before going upstairs, she didn''t forget Qi Hao''s cousin. Seeing that he hadn''t come back, she frowned a little bit. She just wanted to ask her husband to call Qi Hao again. There was a car noise outside. Nine times out of ten, Qi Hao went back to her old house, so she didn''t worry. Before pulling her father upstairs, she only asked Qi Zhenbai to wait in the living room for a while to see if it was Qi Hao The boy is back.


    Qi Zhenbai naturally had no opinion. On the contrary, he was relieved. He had to say that in front of his father-in-law, he couldn''t help being nervous. His father-in-law saw his opinions very clearly. He was also in the wrong in getting the certificate. He could only hope that he could perform well in front of his father-in-law in the next few days, so that his father-in-law would be more satisfied with him.


    Fortunately, the father-in-law in front of his father-in-law gave him a lot of good impression, otherwise at this time his father-in-law may not have a good face.


    After his daughter-in-law took his father-in-law upstairs, Qi Zhenbai breathed a sigh of relief. He was beside him and saw the rare nervous look of Zhenbai. He was very happy, funny and gloating.


    Actually, the grandson used to be so calm that he didn''t have much emotion. Now he has a little more smoke and fire, and people are more normal.


    Before he went upstairs, the old man passed by the grandson, patted the boy on the shoulder and said, "these days, I''ve performed well in front of your father-in-law. My grandfather has already said a lot of good things for you in front of your father-in-law. You know, it''s our family''s fault that your daughter-in-law changes her new year''s birthday with you. I''m sorry for your daughter-in-law and your father-in-law. Even if your father-in-law is really angry with you, you boy You have to bear with it, you know, Zhenbai? "


    Qi Zhenbai looks calm and nods.


    Mr. Qi was not satisfied with the boy''s calm look. He said, "if your parents are not satisfied with you and you lose my granddaughter-in-law, don''t blame me, the old man, to settle accounts with you? You know, it''s just a matter of words that your parents let you have no daughter-in-law! Remember it for the old man


    Qi''s father-in-law didn''t go upstairs until he finished his words. However, he didn''t know that it really made Qi Zhenbai feel crisis again. Before, he felt that his daughter-in-law had obtained a certificate with him, and his father-in-law was no longer satisfied with him. But now the father-in-law''s words hit his heart and made him realize that his father-in-law did not let him have a daughter-in-law. Can''t he get a divorce after getting the certificate?Thinking of this, Qi Zhenbai was a little dark in front of his eyes, and his chest was filled with anxiety and irritability. If he didn''t know that his father-in-law must have something to say with his daughter-in-law, he would like to immediately test his daughter-in-law''s words and ask his daughter-in-law whether his father-in-law is satisfied with him? Of course, where he is not satisfied, he can correct it immediately.


    "Brother, are you still up? Are you waiting for me Qi Zhenbai wants to be absorbed, the familiar voice of Qi Hao comes from the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    When Qi Zhenbai saw Qi Hao, he gave a cold glance and went upstairs. Qi Hao said, "brother, don''t hurry. Let''s go upstairs together!"


    It''s a pity that Qi Hao yelled, but Qi Zhenbai didn''t pay much attention to it. He went upstairs and walked a few steps. Suddenly something came out. His face was cold and hard. He turned back and said, "the voice is lower. Your sister-in-law and your sister-in-law''s father are talking in the guest room upstairs. It''s quieter."


    After the instruction, Qi Hao covers his mouth in a hurry and doesn''t dare to shout. Qi Zhenbai raises his feet and goes back to the room to wait for his daughter-in-law.


    At this time, Chi Fu was sitting on the sofa in the small living room of the guest room. Chi Shuyan spoke to him without saying a word. Of course, Chi Shuyan immediately gave him a nervous look at Chi Fu. Chi father put his daughter''s nervous look into his eyes and listened to her never forgetting to speak for Qi Zhenbai. Chi Fu sighed and lost. Sure enough, this girl has The object, the arm immediately turned out.


    That''s how you''re protecting that kid?


    Chi Fu is jealous and helpless, but as he thought before, this girl has got the certificate with Qi Zhenbo. What else can he say? No matter how dissatisfied you are, it''s no use disagreeing.


    The only thing that Chi father was very happy about was that his daughter''s eyes were really good. Everyone in the Qi family did not look down on his daughter and Chi family. He never forgot to protect his daughter.


    Today, the old man''s attitude towards him is so good, which shows that he is satisfied with his daughter, and his dissatisfaction and worry in his father''s heart can be regarded as alleviating a lot.


    In addition, Qi Zhenbai''s son-in-law, regardless of his other selfish motives, is really a very good son-in-law that his daughter-in-law is looking for. No matter his family background, personality, moral character and even appearance are top-notch. In addition, the son-in-law grew up around the old man, which is the most important in Chi Fu''s mind. Chi Fu naturally believes in the character of Mr. Qi and believes in his teaching My grandson.


    The only thing that worries Chi Fu most is that he is afraid that his daughter-in-law can''t control the son-in-law. When he first saw the son-in-law, he knew that the boy was not a thing in the pool, and that ordinary people could not resist. In addition, the other side had a peach blossom face, and his family background was far from that of Chi''s family. Chi Fu could not help worrying about the other party''s change of heart.


    Now the relationship between the couple is good. After all, the two children have not been in touch for a long time. In case the new period is over, Qi Zhenbo, the boy, changes his mind and suffers from his daughter? What about his daughter then?


    From knowing that the two children got the certificate hastily, Chi''s father didn''t sleep well in the past day or two. He was afraid that his daughter would suffer losses in the future. The more he thought about it, the more dignified he looked.


    "Dad, Zhenbai is really good to me. Don''t worry about me!" Chi Shu Yan sees his father''s face is heavy, can''t help but say for his own man.


    Chi Shu Yan vaguely understood what his father was worried about, but he didn''t know that his father had already thought so many twists and turns in his mind, and was already worried about the day when she would be divorced.


    When Chi''s father saw his daughter, he did not forget to defend Qi Zhenbai''s boy. He could see that his daughter really liked people, and with the boy, he proved that his daughter agreed with him.


    Thinking of this, Chi Fu sighed again. His heart was filled and he calmed down a lot. Chi''s father didn''t speak much. He waved his hand and gently said, "Yan Yan, sit next to Dad. We''ll have a good chat tonight."


    "Good, Dad!" Chi Shu walks up to his father with a smile on his face and sits beside him. In fact, she never forgets to say good words for Qi Zhenbai just now. She is also guilty in her heart. She did not regret what she promised her man to get the certificate, but her father''s heart was hurt too hastily.


    Her father is only a girl like her, and she is very distressed. Her father must be very complicated and uncomfortable to learn that she suddenly got a certificate from someone else.


    Chi Shu Yan low eyebrows, a good face, heart is very guilty, made up his mind for a while her father really angry, she also had to be obedient.


    But when Chi Fu looked at his daughter''s lovely appearance, no matter how much anger he felt, he immediately held back his daughter''s heart.


    After half a ring, Chi Shuyan only listened to her father suddenly asked: "before you and Qi Zhenbai that boy to get proof is your own idea or that boy''s idea?"


    When asked this, Chi father''s eyes are heavy. If the former is OK to say it, if the latter, his eyes flash with sharp light. He is afraid that his daughter has been helping to protect the boy. His father seldom says seriously: "Yan Yan, dad only asks you such a question. Tell him honestly!"


    Listen to Chi father asked this question, Chi Shu Yan is not surprised, immediately clever answer: "Dad, is what I mean. Well, then Zhenbo agreed! "


    "Does that kid dare not agree..." Chi Fu asked angrily and realized what her daughter had just said. Chi Fu''s face choked, but he was helpless and blocked.


    Well, this girl is really raised for others.


    After this, Chi Shu Yan only dared to look up his father from time to time. Seeing that his father''s face was indescribable, Chi Shu Yan quickly said, "Dad, whether I get the certificate or not, I''ll always be your daughter-in-law. Besides, it''s not worthwhile for you to have more sons in law in the future?"


    Chi Shu Yan deliberately uses the tone of ridicule with his father, afraid that her father would like to be sad.


    After listening to his daughter''s reply, Chi''s father was too lazy to ask any more questions in his mind. His dissatisfaction with the boy disappeared. After all, his daughter volunteered. He was still very reasonable, but his heart was sincere.Chi''s father didn''t ask much about their relationship, but only about their relationship. Chi Shuyan also replied one by one. Seeing his daughter''s face rosy, he mentioned Qi Zhenbai''s boy, and his face was especially good and satisfied. He was also a member of the past. How could he not understand that the couple''s feelings were really good, and his daughter''s life was really good.


    The two father and daughter did not pay attention to their conversation. They even chatted until one o''clock in the morning. A knock on the door and a familiar man''s voice interrupted their conversation: "Dad, are you asleep? Is Yan Yan still bothering you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    Hearing Qi Zhenbai''s son-in-law''s voice, Chi''s father''s face sank. It was not good for him to talk to his daughter-in-law. What''s the matter with this boy suddenly coming up?


    At the thought of this boy, he didn''t know what tricks he had used to change his daughter''s age, so he could get the certificate with him. Chi''s father was very angry when he thought about it.


    His daughter is still young. How could this boy take his daughter into the bowl in such a hurry? He knew that there would be such an accident. He should not have given this boy a good face when he was in the military area command.


    He wanted to stay with his daughter for a few more years. Even after her graduation, it would be too early for him to get the certificate, let alone now.


    The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he was. If it wasn''t for the knocking outside the door, he would like to ignore the man outside.


    Chi Shuyan is still a little distressed for her man. Seeing that her father had a slight affection for Qi Zhenbai just now, she was also helpless and had a headache.


    Why is the relationship between father-in-law and son-in-law very good, but when you come to her house Chi Shu Yan is also a little bit of an idea, turned to think of her own son around her father to get the certificate, at the moment very guilty and guilty.


    She wanted to wait for the man to go first. She continued to say a few more nice words for her man. However, the knock on the door did not stop, and the man''s voice did not stop.


    Chi Shu Yan had no choice but to see his father''s displeased face. He deliberately said, "Dad, someone is calling you outside the door, or I''ll open the door for you?"


    Without waiting for Chi''s father''s words, Chi Shuyan immediately got up and went to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, a man was standing straight outside, dressed in a suit and a very formal suit, and his face was quite serious.


    In the middle of the night, Chi Shuyan puffed her lips. Before she winked at the man in front of her and asked him to leave first, he only listened to the man''s low voice in front of him, which was very natural and familiar: "Yan Yan, is Dad asleep?"


    The cry of "Dad" was very natural. I didn''t know it was his father.


    Chi Shu Yan took a look at the man in front of him, and looked back. Chi''s father finally spoke at this time, and asked deliberately, "Yan Yan, who''s here so late?"


    "Dad, it''s Zhenbai!"


    Making sure that her father-in-law was not asleep, Qi Zhenbai pushed the door into the room naturally and said, "Dad, it''s late. I''ll pick up my daughter-in-law!"


    Chi''s father was first convulsed by Qi Zhenbai''s familiar "Dad" cry, and then his face turned black after hearing his words.


    Chi father just talked to his daughter. He didn''t pay attention to the time. However, it was a little late. In addition, this is the Qi family. The two father and daughter have to get up early in the morning. However much dissatisfaction Chi father has at this time, he has to hold back his heart and wave his hand to let the couple leave quickly, indicating that he will talk again tomorrow.


    Qi Zhenbai''s tone was very gentlemanly and said, "Dad, I''m free these days. Yan Yan has to go to school tomorrow. I''ll take you to Kyoto. You can talk to my son-in-law more about anything."


    Chi Fu snorted coldly and didn''t want to take over.


    Chi Shuyan felt that it was necessary for the two men to cultivate a little affection, and she felt relieved to have this man accompany her father. She said in a hurry: "Dad, what Zhenbo says is that you can find him if you need something. Let him show you around these days."


    Chi father originally wanted to refuse, but he didn''t refuse directly in front of his daughter. He just said, "let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Chi Shuyan had no choice but to nod, hoping that her father would be in a better mood tomorrow and be more open-minded. He would slowly accept Qi Zhenbai as a man. He and she could get along peacefully, otherwise she would have a headache in the future.


    "Dad, I''ll go with Zhenbo first?"


    The late father looked at the couple together, which was very eye-catching. He simply couldn''t see it. He waved his hand to let the couple go quickly.


    Qi Zhenbai has deep eyes on his father-in-law''s impatience with him. His eyes are deep and his face is calm. His face has not changed. Chi Shuyan subconsciously looks at the man beside him. Seeing that he looks calm, he is not relieved because of his father''s intolerance to change color.


    She did not want to stand with this man again, let her father get in the way of sleep, and quickly pulled the corner of the man''s clothes, let him go with him.


    "Be careful!"


    "What?" Chi Shu Yan looks puzzled.


    "Does your stomach still hurt?" Men are serious!


    Chi Shu Yan


    Late father


    Not waiting for Chi Shu Yan to speak again, Qi Zhenbai suddenly took her waist and was very careful to protect her from going out. I didn''t know what fragile she was.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t feel sleepy when talking with her father just now, but now she is really sleepy. She didn''t think much and didn''t pay attention to her father. His face was shocked from the blue.


    Just as they were about to go out, Chi Fu suddenly got up and yelled, "wait a minute!"


    Chi Shu Yan stopped immediately and wanted to know what his father had to do. Unexpectedly, Qi Zhenbai patted her waist and said to her, "go back to the room first. I''ll talk to my father-in-law. I guess my father-in-law has a few words to say with me! "


    Chi Shu Yan


    "Good, take a rest early, otherwise it''s bad for your health. You can''t be tired recently!" Qi Zhenbai asked her subconsciously to take a look at her stomach. The Chi Shu Yan was more confused and confused.The late father shaking his hands in anger What is the body cannot bear tired recently?


    When his daughter-in-law returned to the room first, Qi Zhenbai looked at his father-in-law calmly and peacefully. He said innocently and sincerely, "Dad, Yan Yan''s body is taking care of recently. It''s hard to get tired. It''s not good to go to bed too late. If you have any questions, you can talk to me directly or talk to me and Yan Yan during the day."


    Chi''s father didn''t want to think much about it before, but now the boy in front of him has so many implied words that he has to think more. Is it difficult? Is it difficult? An absurd idea suddenly flashed into his father''s mind. Could his daughter really have it?


    Chi''s father did not wait for the news to come back to him. He first pointed to the tall boy in front of him. He was so angry that he couldn''t say it steadily: "you You You Stinky boy, do you make Yan Yan pregnant now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    Chi Shuyan went back to her bedroom and thought it would be enough for Qi Zhenbai to talk to her father for a few minutes. However, she came out after taking a bath. After half an hour, the man had not come back.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the time, this time is really a little late, she simply lay on the bed waiting for someone, waiting to wait, do not know when to fall asleep.


    Until she felt something pressing on her, and the weight on it was very heavy. She was so confused that she could hardly breathe. The first thought was that she was crushed by a ghost.


    Just dimly opened her eyes, what cold things first blocked her lips, domineering lips and tongues, full of skill, full of inspiration and power.


    In the quiet bedroom, you can hear the sound of water stains.


    Chi Shu Yan immediately regained his consciousness and saw a large, familiar and cold face close to her face. Chi Shu Yan was still a little confused. At a moment when she was distracted, the man was very aggressive. She lost her whole body and her pajamas were thrown on the ground.


    "Well You... "


    Chi Shu Yan has not asked, the man once again blocked her lips, faintly she heard the man''s deep voice with a bit of breathing, very magnetic and pleasant to hear: "daughter-in-law, we have to work hard after tonight!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    "Dad wants us to have another baby!"


    Chi Shu Yan''s startled eyes widened when he heard this. He wanted to get up and kick people immediately. It''s a pity that she was pressed by death, and the man was too heavy for her to struggle.


    She had a lot of questions in her mind at this time.


    He also heard the man''s deep and gentle voice: "daughter-in-law, in the future, we will let nature take its course, do not contraception, have children? Well? "


    Qi Zhenbai blurted out that he was really selfish for a moment, and wanted to tie people with children completely. However, the idea flashed and was immediately thrown into his mind. He had no time to think about anything. He forced down the excitement and expectation of his heart and led people into happiness. All night, he kept moving.


    The next day, Chi Shuyan really got up late. She didn''t get up until eight o''clock in the morning. She usually got up at seven o''clock at the latest. Fortunately, she didn''t get up at noon. Otherwise, she would lose her face and be late again.


    Chi Shu Yan immediately propped up her sour and soft body, dressed in a hurry to go to the bathroom to wash, but also thanks to her refreshing body, she should have taken a bath.


    When washing, she suddenly remembered that the man didn''t seem to be wearing a condom last night and what he said about giving birth to a child last night. Her face was subconsciously stiff and she was very active.


    Maybe what he said last night was just a casual remark from the man. As for giving birth to a child before graduation, she really didn''t think about it and didn''t plan to have a child when she was studying.


    She thinks it''s too early to start planning when she graduates.


    Besides, she changed her new year to Qi Zhenbai, a man who had already hurt her father''s heart. She didn''t want to continue to challenge her father''s authority.


    As for a man who didn''t wear a condom last night, she went to school later and had to buy some contraceptives by the drugstore.


    She felt that after making up with this man, she had no alertness. In the future, she had to force a man to wear a condom. Otherwise, she was not allowed to touch her if she didn''t wear a condom, and let him go with her own right hand.


    She really didn''t want any chance of becoming a mother before she graduated.


    Thinking things out, Chi Shu Yan immediately went downstairs after washing and gargling. On the first floor, she saw her man sitting on the sofa talking to her father. Qi''s father and his son were on the side.


    It''s just that her father''s face seems to be wrong this morning.


    She also saw her father watching her subconsciously sit upright.


    Chi Shu Yan hurried past and called out: "Dad!" And then he called the father Qi and his father in turn.


    Qi Zhenbai saw that his daughter-in-law was awake. He did not wait for the old man to remind him. He immediately got up and prepared to take people to breakfast. He said to the old man, "grandfather, I''ll take my daughter-in-law to have a breakfast." "Dad, I''ll send Yan Yan to school in a moment, and then stay with you to visit Kyoto."


    Chi''s father''s expression was still hard to explain and complicated. His eyes were dim and he was staring at his daughter''s stomach from time to time. After half a sound, he could not hold out a word. Mr. Qi waved his hand and said kindly, "Zhenbai, take your daughter-in-law to breakfast."


    "Grandfather, Dad, then I''ll go to breakfast!" Chi Shu Yan didn''t pay attention to her father''s abnormal eyes because of time.


    After they had gone far away, she heard the old man saying to her father happily and kindly, "the more you look at these two children, the more they match each other, they are made for each other! In law, thanks to your efforts to pay for the beauty and beauty of your daughter-in-law over the years. You have raised such an excellent and filial granddaughter-in-law for me. I don''t know where Zhenbai came from. I ran into Yan Yan such a good girl. Let alone, I''ll be satisfied with my two children in my life. "


    The old man said and praised Chi Shuyan, the granddaughter-in-law, many words. The main thing is that since the birth of this granddaughter-in-law, his grandson''s personality has changed a lot. After mentioning the couple, it will be perfect to have more children.


    When Chi Shuyan heard the words "give birth", his right eyelid jumped instinctively.


    Next, she did not listen to her father''s words. She heard vaguely that the old man and her father were discussing the date of marriage.When Chi Shuyan sat on the dining-room table, looking at a lot of dishes on the table, her head was still a little confused. She saw that she only ate by herself, and subconsciously asked the man in front of her: "have you all eaten?"


    As soon as she had finished, she realized that she was not asking in vain? Qi''s family must have eaten this time.


    Qi Zhenbai also took a pair of chopsticks and kept helping his daughter-in-law with dishes. He did not talk much. He only answered her question: "well, everyone has eaten. You were tired last night. I don''t know when you will get up. It''s the same with eating now."


    The man''s tone is too formal, especially when it comes to her suffering last night, Chi Shuyan almost choked out the meal she had just picked into her mouth. For fear that the man would talk again, she simply stopped talking and rushed to get ready to go to school.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    Qi Zhenbai drove people to school. Along the way, Chi Shuyan was very glad that the man did not mention the child again. Of course, if he did, she did not intend to change her original idea.


    Fifteen minutes later, the car stopped at school. Before getting off the bus, Chi Shuyan originally wanted to ask the other party what happened to her father who wanted them to have children last night? Afraid to bring the man back to the topic of having a child, he simply said nothing and twisted the door to get out of the car.


    The man next to her suddenly pulled her, not forgetting to gently whisper: "be careful, I''ll pick you up in the evening, as for Dad, don''t worry, I''ll be with him these days."


    After listening to the man''s words, Chi Shuyan was quite moved and relieved. She also wanted to make time for her father, but if her father knew that she had asked for leave to accompany him, he would not like to. So, we should wait for the weekend.


    After getting out of the car, she always felt that she had forgotten something last night. She racked her brain and could not remember for a moment. After walking a few steps, she suddenly looked back at the familiar car behind her. The black car was still in its original place. She waved to the man in the car to say hello, and then she entered the school.


    Chi Shuyan is calm on this side, but Xia Mingcheng encounters her mother''s forced marriage again. The object of forced marriage is still the woman of


    yuan yuan.


    I don''t know that the woman gave her mother a magic soup. This time, she forced him to get engaged to Yuan Yuan, and Yuan Yuan agreed. Today, the other party visited his home and had a meal with her.


    Although the other side explained a lot in front of him, the words implied that he said that he was passively convinced by Xia''s mother, and she could not help but agree. Xia Mingcheng could not help but sink after listening to this woman''s words.


    Not to mention that Xia Mingcheng has no feelings about yuan yuan. Even if she does, she is acting so evil and dangerous. Even the things they have encountered before are also closely related to this woman, including the death of Liling. He would like his mother to immediately break the relationship with the woman with the same surname. How could he want to have a relationship with this woman What kind of marriage.


    What''s more, master Chi''s exhortation and warning also existed before. When he thought that the woman surnamed yuan might be ruined, how could he dare to touch him?


    It''s a pity that Xia Mingcheng''s refusal was strongly opposed by Xia''s mother. At this time, the atmosphere of Xia''s family is in chaos. It seems that Xia''s mother-in-law has only identified Yuan Yuan Yuan as her daughter-in-law.


    And Xia Fu usually listen to Xia''s mother''s words most, which did not agree with Xia''s mother for a long time. Xia Fu agreed with her for some reason.


    Xia''s family at this time, in addition to his brother''s real support, Xia''s father and Xia''s mother seem to be very eager for their engagement.


    Xia Mingcheng is forced by Xia''s mother''s temple to burst out. After despair, she can only call master Chi for help. Chi Shuyan receives a call from Xia Mingcheng after the fourth class.


    Chi Shu Yan received a call from Xia Mingcheng and remembered the death of Chai Qing last night and her plan to draw a high-level tracker last night.


    Xia Mingcheng didn''t know what the phone call had reminded master Chi. He was very anxious to tell about the forced marriage at home and Yuan Yuan''s consent.


    "Master Chi, my mother is eating the weight iron now, and she wants to make Yuan Yuan''s wife my daughter-in-law. Can you make an appointment for me to see if my mother has been infatuated with that woman?"


    Xia Mingcheng thinks more and more about her mother. These days, her mother doesn''t seldom continue to associate with that woman. No matter what he says, his mother just doesn''t believe it. She also believes that Yuan Yuan Yuan''s woman is very lucky and prosperous.


    I don''t know whether it''s a matter of his mother''s attitude or his mother''s brainwashing for his father. His father even agreed to this. The more he thought about it, the more anxious he felt. What made him more anxious was that Yuan Yuan''s woman actually agreed to this.


    In the past, he was more or less uncertain that Yuan Yuan would really like him. When master Chi had a showdown with him about the things revealed by Liling''s personal assistant, he was still ambiguously skeptical, but now he can vaguely confirm that Yuan Yuan is really interested in him.


    And the other side is far less than the surface of the simple, it can be said that the mind is very deep, inconsistent.


    What he is most afraid of is this kind of person who has a deep mind and hides everything in his heart.


    Xia Mingcheng is not in a hurry. He thinks a lot about it. He can think about it carefully. The only way to find master Chi is to help him.


    Xia Mingcheng couldn''t help but say, "master Chi, when are you free today? I''ll invite you to come to the door. Can you tell my parents that I don''t fit yuan yuan? My mother is the most superstitious person. Maybe she will think more about my marriage with yuan yuan


    After listening to Xia Mingcheng''s words, Chi Shuyan sympathizes with Xia Mingcheng''s series of experiences. He also sympathizes with Xia Mingcheng''s boy, who is looked upon by Yuan Yuan''s woman. The woman surnamed yuan is not right in her mind. It will be bad for anyone who marries her.


    She also wants to help him, but it''s a pity that the woman Xia Mingcheng provokes is too deep in her mind. She calculates everything accurately, such as Xia''s mother''s mind.


    I''m afraid that Xia''s mother is the most decisive person in the Xia family, and most of the time, a woman surnamed yuan will certainly turn her around. Even if she comes to visit as a master, Xia''s mother may not listen to her. What''s more, she has not forgotten that the woman has been showing her fortune telling to the rich people nearby. If she is that woman, the first one to pick is the friends she makes around her Monument, let others help her to brainwash her mother.In this way, Xia''s mother will only believe in her and will not doubt other things. Moreover, she is very suspicious that the other party has not agreed to marry Xia Mingcheng at the beginning. On the one hand, it makes Xia''s mother trust her more. On the other hand, she may not want to refuse to return to Xia Mingcheng and slowly hang a big fish.


    It''s a pity that after her intervention, Yang Ji and Huang Chong had nothing to do with other people, and disrupted the woman''s plan. Now, the woman is afraid that she is also anxious and afraid of variables, so she immediately agrees to Xia''s mother''s marriage.


    After all, the woman did so much to be with xiamingcheng.


    Chi Shu Yan thinks about it and sympathizes with Xia Mingcheng more and more. At last, he thinks about it and agrees: "yes, I''ll be free at noon. I''ll be there for a while, and I''ll send me the location."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    After lunch, Chi Shuyan made a phone call to his man. This call was mainly for help. Feng brother was too busy recently, so she didn''t bother Feng brother and asked for her own man.


    Let the man have the time to check for her in one or two days. Who are the people that Yuan Yuan showed people before?


    Qi Zhenbai received a call from his daughter-in-law for help, so he immediately responded.


    The couple said a few more words, mainly because he asked her whether she would come back at noon.


    Chi Shuyan still wants to go to the summer home, but he doesn''t plan to go back. After talking to the man, Qi Zhenbai doesn''t force him. Before hanging up the phone, Chi Shuyan can''t help asking, "my dad is Next to you? How are you getting along with my dad this morning


    She was a little worried. The man''s low voice quickly replied, "Dad likes me very much."


    Chi Shuyan choked at this man''s words. She always felt that her father''s eyes were not good at this man last night. Besides, it was impossible for her to like this man immediately because of her understanding of her father. Her father is afraid that he will still put the two of them on the head of this man.


    In short, it will take a lot of effort and time to impress her father with this man.


    Take care of this man!


    Chi Shu Yan and other things, also do not continue to nag with this man, ready to take a taxi to Xiajia.


    When she left the school, she didn''t expect to meet director Huang. I don''t know if she hadn''t seen him for a long time. This one is much thinner. What''s more, director Huang also wears several yellow paper symbols on his wrist and neck, especially many pieces of paper tied up with red rope at his neck, which is very exaggerated.


    Director Huang didn''t see her. She was reciting something in a low voice with a string of talismans on her neck. Chi Shuyan couldn''t help but jerk the corners of her mouth. Somehow, she suddenly remembered the former director Huang, who only believed in science and hated superstition, and could not tolerate a grain of sand. The comparison between the two was too obvious. Chi Shuyan couldn''t help supporting her forehead, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    After he was discharged from hospital, director Huang was very sensitive. He could not help noticing that someone was looking at him. He immediately raised his eyes. When he saw that the student whose surname was late was not far away, director Huang''s face first turned green and then he was a little flustered.


    Without waiting for Chi Shuyan to say hello to someone, director Huang ran away faster than the rabbit. He thought there was something terrible behind him.


    Not long after, director Huang disappeared at the school gate. Chi Shuyan, with a face of muddled and helpless, did not think much about it. He went to the side of the road and took a taxi directly.


    Xia''s family, from Xia Mingcheng, asked a master at home. Xia''s mother was very happy at first, and then immediately asked, "Mingcheng, didn''t Xiaoyuan just come to our house for lunch..." Rice, summer mother first found her son''s face changed, his face slightly changed: "wait, Mingcheng, the master you invited is not Xiaoyuan?"


    Xia Mingzhen listened to her mother''s every word. She was very speechless. Not only xiamingcheng, but also Xia Mingzhen doubted whether the woman had given her mother any ecstasy. She still called her name before, and now she says "Xiaoyuan" one mouthful at a time.


    But what kind of master does his brother invite now?


    Why did his mother and his brother start to believe in the master?


    Xia Mingzhen could hardly look at his brother. If Xia''s mother was still here, he would like to ask what his brother meant?


    Xia''s mother didn''t care about Xia Mingzhen''s son''s thoughts. At the moment, she remembered his eldest son''s intention to invite the master. Her face suddenly changed and she said, "Mingcheng, where did you go to invite the master? Why don''t you invite Xiaoyuan instead of the master? There is nothing wrong with Xiaoyuan''s calculation. Before that, many of my friends said that Xiaoyuan was a real master and had real skills. People asked Xiaoyuan to help with divination. By the way, a few days ago your father had bad luck, or Xiaoyuan figured out in advance, so your father avoided the disaster. "


    Therefore, Xia''s mother more and more believed in the little girl yuan yuan, and more and more liked this little girl. She wished that she could be the daughter-in-law of the Xia family immediately.


    Before Xiaoyuan didn''t agree, but now she''s not easy to let go. Xia''s mother really wishes she could marry into Xia''s family immediately.


    Is she this son how so stubborn, Leng is why all refuse?


    Xia''s mother was worried.


    Xia Mingcheng still rejected the woman who married yuan yuan. He didn''t have a little patience in his voice. He was very irritable and said, "Mom, I don''t really like yuan yuan, but I like it. A master has calculated with me before. If I marry her, my family will be destroyed and people will die, but I will die if I marry her."


    At the beginning, this really scared Xia''s mother, but soon she said, "Mingcheng, you must have met a liar! That cheater is not accurate, Xiaoyuan is accurate, she has calculated before, she and your eight character special match! It''s especially good for you


    Xia''s mother didn''t want to blurt out the last word. Xia Mingcheng immediately changed color. She seemed to see that the son''s face changed color. She said in a dark way: "no, Mingcheng, don''t think about it and don''t misunderstand Xiaoyuan. She didn''t mean to say that. She didn''t have any selfish intention. I suspected that she had tried Xiaoyuan It''s a pity that Xiaoyuan refused immediately. She never promised to be engaged to you. She didn''t want to marry into Xia''s family. She just let her mouth loose today. You should cherish this hard-earned fateXia Mingzhen interposed at this time: "Mom, the woman surnamed yuan must be on purpose. She is not Wang my brother. What''s wrong with her own eight character character Wang? When I look at this woman, I feel that she is not the same. I''m afraid this woman is eager to marry my brother, but my brother has always been uninterested with her. She can''t help it. It''s not intentional to brainwash you. Mom, don''t believe this woman, and don''t harm my brother! "


    Xia''s mother was not angry at her little son''s words and gambled in silence. She also wanted to explain. She saw her eldest son, Mingcheng, more and more livid.


    Xia''s mother also wanted to explain a few words for yuan yuan. Her son''s mobile phone rang first. She saw her son take out his mobile phone and picked up the phone. After a few seconds, she immediately said, "master Chi, are you downstairs?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    Chi Shuyan came to Xia''s house with Xia Mingcheng, and just after entering the door, she was forced to smile at her mother''s face. In fact, she was also the first time she came to Xia''s house to see her mother. She could recognize people at one glance mainly because of her age and the two faces similar to Xia Mingcheng.


    Xia Mingcheng at this time took the initiative to introduce his mother in law: "Mom, this is master Chi!"


    Chi Shuyan found that Xia''s mother''s face was more ugly, and her eyes were still full of suspicion. Xia Mingzhen couldn''t believe his brother''s introduction. Before he met anyone, he thought about whether the master in his brother''s mouth was a long-lived liar. He didn''t know that she was not only better looking than the woman surnamed yuan, but also younger.


    If he hadn''t known his brother''s feelings for his ex girlfriend, he would have doubted whether his brother had taken a fancy to someone.


    When Xia''s mother saw the visitor, her mind was almost the same as that of her little son Xia Mingzhen. She felt that her son was a master, but seemed to be on good terms.


    Of course, Xia''s mother knows more about his son''s feelings for Yan Liling''s little girl than her younger son. The little girl''s accident didn''t last long. According to the truth, her son should not be able to see talents so quickly. Is it hard for her to become a master? But at this age?


    Xia Mingcheng knew his mother very well. It seemed that he knew what his mother thought at the moment. He immediately brought out the matter that he had been urged to marry before. He also said that the former master had just helped him calculate the marriage, but Xia''s mother of the latter foot really made a marriage promotion call. At that time, he was also shocked and was very convinced of master Chi.


    Xia''s mother knows that her son is not a Bragger. On the contrary, her son is very down-to-earth in talking and doing things, like his father. For example, in the past, many girls chased after him for her son''s appearance and family background, but her son was honest and honest, and Yan Liling''s little girl was the first girlfriend of Mingcheng.


    I don''t know if I think that Yuan Yuan is not very old, and she can also make divination by looking at her face. Xia''s mother is gradually convinced by her eldest son, Xia Mingcheng, and her suspicions gradually decrease. However, there are still many doubts in her heart.


    Xia''s mother asked tentatively, "little girl, are you really a master of divination? Not my son''s object? "


    Xia Mingcheng explained a lot. Before he could breathe, he almost choked on the second half of his mother''s words. Fortunately, master Chi was not angry and said to Yan Yan Yan back to his mother''s words: "aunt Xia, I really can look at my face and make divination, but I''m not your son''s target. By the way, I''m married!"


    Afraid of Xia''s mother''s disbelief, Chi Shu Yan also lights up the ring finger ring ring. This light, in addition to Xia Mingcheng, Xia Mingzhen''s mother and son are somewhat shocked.


    The little girl is too young to be married? Both mother and son did not believe it. Before meeting, the little girl looked at them frankly. This time, they really believed this.


    Xia''s mother was a middle-aged woman. She was full of gossip in her heart. She also forgot to do divination and look at her face. She immediately nagged and asked, "little girl, when did you get married? Are you young? Where to marry? Is it Kyoto? " After taking a breath, Xia''s mother continued: "the little girl looks beautiful, and this object must be beautiful too! Where are you from? Let me see if I know it or not! "


    Xia Mingcheng is almost broken by his mother. The gossip of casserole is hard to say and speechless. Xia Mingzhen is also speechless.


    At this time, Xia Mingcheng quickly interrupted his mother''s words to divert her attention and said: "Mom, this time I asked the master to show me the marriage."


    Xia''s mother immediately put away the gossip and stopped exploring it. She asked her son to make a pot of tea.


    In a word, Xia Mu Han Yang is very good. As the saying goes, whoever comes is a guest. Even if the little girl is a liar, she can''t do anything to drive people out.


    Chi Shu Yan sees that Xia''s mother doesn''t explore the eight trigrams any more. He feels relieved and sits down with his mother.


    Xia Mingzhen goes to make tea, and Xia Mingcheng accompanies people with her mother.


    On the way to make tea, he turned around and was very curious. When he got to the kitchen, he couldn''t hear what his mother and his brother were talking to the little girl.


    But now he is really curious about how his brother invited such a young girl to look at his face. He also remembered the reason why his brother had been specially explained to his mother before. Could the little girl really figure out that his brother was forced to marry?


    Although Xia Mingzhen doubted the little girl who claimed to be a master, he was very satisfied with the divination she gave his brother. He didn''t know why. Every time a woman surnamed yuan came to his house, he didn''t look down on people. He didn''t like this woman. When his mother told him about this woman, he was worried. His brother was so excellent, but the woman named yuan was really good Not worthy of his brother, although the other side can look at the face and have some skills, but can not bear that he is not good for people, but also think the woman is a little strange.


    And look at the face and make divination. Although the woman surnamed yuan is very accurate occasionally, she has been beating up mandarin ducks all the time. One of his brothers also talked about a very good girlfriend. The relationship between them is called a good one, but because of the words of this woman, his brother and mother beat up Yuanyang.


    And not only his brother alone. According to his brother, it is said that there are many other people who have been beaten up and their general feelings are very good.I don''t know that other people''s feelings are getting in the way of a woman surnamed yuan. She says that the eight characters are wrong.


    After listening to his brother''s words, he could not be sure.


    In a word, he really didn''t want a woman named yuan to be his sister-in-law. His brother deserves better.


    Xia Mingzhen has a lot of thoughts here. Xia''s mother has already said the eight characters of her son and Yuan Yuan and asked Chi Shuyan. She can''t wait to get the other party''s affirmation: "master, how about the eight characters of my son and Xiaoyuan? Is it special? A marriage made in heaven


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    Chi Shuyan put Xia''s mother''s expectant eyes into her eyes. She said that she had calculated his marriage with yuan yuan for Xia Mingcheng last time. The woman''s heart was not right. If she really married into the Xia family, she could only harm the Xia family, or that remark: heavy means family destruction, light death.


    But I''m afraid that Yuan Yuan had brainwashed Xia''s mother for a long time. She really wanted to say this comment directly. I''m afraid that she not only made Xia''s mother doubt her, but might also make her protect her short. Chi Shuyan didn''t explain it directly. She happened to see Xia Mingzhen bring tea. Chi Shuyan''s eyes turned and looked at Xia Mingzhen''s face carefully, but unexpectedly found that there was a bit of black gas around his forehead.


    That is to say, Xia Mingcheng''s younger brother will have an accident in one or two days. If people are lucky, they will only have some bad luck. But if they are not lucky, they may die.


    Chi Shuyan couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows and fixing her mind to look at people. Before long, she saw a picture. Xia Mingcheng''s younger brother was going down the stairs. Suddenly, a woman appeared behind her. The woman suddenly reached out and pushed her back. Xia Mingzhen screamed and suddenly rolled from the third floor to the first floor and passed out.


    There were blood stains on the first floor and several stairs. Xia Mingzhen''s forehead was pasted on the floor, and his head soon spilled a lot of blood, and his life and death were unknown.


    And the last picture is fixed in the woman''s ferocious and excited face coming out from the second floor. That face is not Yuan Yuan Yuan, and whose is that woman?


    Xia Mingzhen brought tea and saw that the young master invited by his brother had been staring at him, which made him very hairy. Xia Mingzhen even narcissistic and thought that it was difficult for the other girl to see him?


    Not to mention the age and appearance of the little master invited by his brother really matched him. Xia Mingzhen had forgotten the fact that he was already married. The more he looked at the little master''s face, he felt more beautiful, delicate and beautiful. He really matched him too much.


    He didn''t see the other shortcomings of the little master, that is, how could he become a prodigy?


    Xia Mingzhen made up his mind that if people really look on him, and the two people will associate in the future, how can he break this point back.


    The little master saw his eyes burning, and Xia Mingzhen felt more proud. He was just about to chat up a conversation, but Xia''s mother didn''t get the reply she wanted. She couldn''t help repeating, "master, you haven''t come back to me. How about the eight characters between Mingcheng and Xiaoyuan? Is it special? "


    Xia''s mother''s words draw back Chi Shuyan''s attention. Xia Mingcheng''s heart had already been settled. Originally, he was quite relaxed. However, the little master in front of him has been staring at his younger brother. Xia Mingcheng is gradually nervous.


    He now knows this Chi Master. If there is nothing else, the other party can''t divide his attention to others. Xia Mingcheng can''t help worrying about whether his brother is also in trouble.


    Did not wait for Xia Ming City to ask the exit, Chi Shu Yan first asked Xia Mingzhen''s identity: "this is?"


    Not waiting for Xia''s mother Xia Mingcheng to help introduce her, Xia Mingzhen couldn''t wait to say: "I''m Xia Mingzhen, little master, can you ask your name, we know each other!"


    Xia Mingcheng''s face turned black when he heard his brother''s chatting up. Xia''s mother was speechless. She wanted to wave the boy away.


    Chi Shu''s face was quite calm. He raised his lips to his mother and said to Xia Mingcheng: "I think that Xia Xiaodi has been a villain for one or two days. I must not make any remarks. Otherwise, heavy will lead to death, while light will lead to bad luck. Do not


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words were finished, the words were immediately fried in Xia''s home. Xia Mingzhen first looked shocked and confused, and then said in his heart that he was just chatting up. Why did the little girl curse him so much? Besides, he is not a person who likes to speak ill of others behind his back. He doesn''t believe what he says.


    Xia Ming really want to say a few words, and not good with a woman.


    Xia''s mother and Xia Mingcheng''s faces changed greatly. Compared with Xia''s mother''s superstitious belief in this aspect, Xia Mingcheng knew that the little girl in front of her was a real master, not a liar. Her words would be realized one by one. Therefore, Xia Mingcheng was shocked by what she said about his brother. Her face completely changed, and her eyes were extremely frightened "Master, what should my brother do? How to solve this problem? Master Chi? "


    Xia''s mother immediately echoed: "yes, yes, master, my little son won''t really have an accident. How can I solve this problem. Or when should I go to the temple and donate some incense money to the Bodhisattva to protect my little son''s life? "


    The late special Yan does not hurry to reply: "Xia Xiaodi these days, remember to make a verbal offence, otherwise it will make the villain retaliate, the gain is not worth the loss."


    Xia Mu and Xia Mingcheng immediately nodded for Xia Mingzhen: "yes, yes Master, I will take care of Mingzhen''s mouth! Don''t let him talk nonsense


    Xia Mingzhen couldn''t help his temper. He looked at Chi Shu Yan with an interrogative look on his face and said, "how did I make a remark? What I hate and despise most is to speak ill of others behind my back. How can I speak ill of others behind my back? " After a talk, Xia Ming really got angry and couldn''t help but want to tell his brother what he had invited. Unfortunately, his words were swallowed by his brother''s warning eyes, so he had to shut up for the time being.


    Chi Shuyan looked at Xia Mingcheng''s younger brother''s face and began to talk about the matter. That is to say, she went back to Xia Mingcheng''s eight character question with yuan yuan just now.


    She raised her lips and continued: "if aunt Xia believes me, I will tell you the problem before.""You say, you say!"


    "This little girl with the same surname as your eldest son is not only incompatible, but also antagonistic. I have seen this girl before, and I have seen her face. This girl surnamed yuan is not a kind-hearted girl with evil intentions. If you really want your eldest son to marry someone back, your family will be destroyed and others will be killed, but your eldest son will be killed, please remember." Chi Shu Yan finished saying what to say, and saw Xia''s mother''s whole face was dull and could not believe it.


    When Xia''s mother was confused, she didn''t stay much. She found an excuse to leave first. Anyway, after a day or two when Xia Mingcheng''s younger brother had an accident, Xia''s mother would believe her. Before she left, she asked Xia Mingcheng to send her to her. She also planned to tell Xia Mingcheng that she had given some peace charms to his younger brother. Even if something happened in the next few days, she should not worry about her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    Xia Yan''s family will not be worried about the city''s late response to the next morning.


    Xia Mingcheng heart but because of his brother''s matter in the heart is also very uneasy, he subconsciously wants to ask the truth and details of the matter in case.


    Late special Yan eyebrow tip light refused: "some things can''t be said too clearly, let your brother remember the taboo on it."


    Although she is a practitioner now, she can jump out of cause and effect, but it does not mean that she can act regardless of the way of heaven.


    Xia Mingcheng is also a smart person. She noticed some abnormalities from her expression, so she didn''t ask more questions. Before meeting, the little master wanted to take a taxi. He said in a hurry: "master Chi, I''ll drive you. Wait for me a moment


    "Wait, no need. You''d better go back and think about how to comfort your mother and your brother. I''m afraid your mother and your brother won''t believe more. You can pay more attention to people these days Chi Shu Yan refused to finish, then took a taxi to leave the community.


    After leaving Xia''s home, Chi Shuyan didn''t go back to school in time. Instead, he took a taxi to a familiar shop and bought more yellow paper symbols to draw advanced tracking symbols in the evening.


    She didn''t go back to school until she had bought what she needed.


    The afternoon passed quickly. In the evening, Chi Shuyan had just left the school gate. A familiar car stopped nearby early. Chi Shuyan was familiar with the car and looked at the door. When the door rolled down, the man''s familiar and handsome figure was revealed. She chuckled and immediately got on the bus.


    At first, she thought her father was in the car, but after getting on, her father was not in the car except Qi Zhenbai.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help it. He couldn''t help but ask the man beside him: "where''s my father? Why didn''t he come with you? "


    According to his father''s character, I''m afraid he won''t bother the Qi family much, and she doesn''t want to live in the Qi family any more. She also plans to take her father back to her own villa tonight for more freedom. As for the old house, she will go to the old house with this man and come back after dinner.


    Chi Shu Yan thought seven times and eight times. The man next to him said in a low voice: "Dad suddenly received a call this afternoon. If there is an emergency, I can only go back to the military region first!" Under the astonished eyes of his daughter-in-law, Qi Zhenbai took the initiative to add: "before dad left, he left a message saying that he would immediately go back to Kyoto and continue to discuss our marriage with the old man. Let''s not worry about your daughter-in-law!"


    Chi Shu Yan was choked by the man''s last sentence. Who is the most anxious person? Soon, Chi Shuyan''s attention was attracted by her father''s sudden departure from Kyoto.


    Heart said that her father is also very come and go like wind, but his father temporarily back to the military area, I''m afraid there is really an emergency, she can''t be strange, Chi Shu Yan side head asked: "grandfather and dad know?"


    Qi Zhenbai naturally knew that his daughter-in-law''s "father" meant his father. His eyebrows faded down and nodded: "well, they all know about my grandfather. Before dad left, he said to him."


    Late special Yan nods: "become."


    While the man was driving, Chi Shuyan took out his mobile phone and immediately called her father. She just called several of her father''s mobile phones, but they didn''t connect them. It was not to turn them off or turn them off.


    She had no choice but to dial uncle Wei''s phone. She didn''t have much hope. If Uncle Wei''s cell phone didn''t work, she would call several brothers and aunt Wei. Unexpectedly, she got through. When she heard the familiar voice of Uncle Wei, Chi Shuyan immediately said hello to Uncle Wei and asked if her father had any Yes, to the military district!


    Wei Xiao was also very surprised, Shu Yan called him. After listening to her question, Wei Xiao immediately replied: "Yan Yan, is it really you? Don''t worry. Your father just arrived at the military area command. I said hello to him on the road just now. He''s OK. By the way, Yan Yan, are you ok? "


    Wei Xiao also can''t help but think of his good brother''s face dignified, suddenly to Kyoto, he really worried about what happened.


    Chi Shu Yan heard Wei''s uncle''s worry and immediately understood and said, "Uncle Wei, I have nothing else to do. I''m very good in Kyoto, no big deal."


    "Good! That''s good! "


    Chi Shuyan is sure that her father is really to the military area command, and his heart is completely relieved, and then greet the Wei family aunt and several brothers, with the Wei uncle said for a long time before hanging up the phone.


    Before hanging up the phone, uncle Wei praised: "Shuyan, the LingMi you sold on Taobao is really good. It''s not urgent. It tastes good. It''s also very good for your health. These days, your aunt Wei and several brothers are in good health. Thank you so much


    Uncle Wei really knows the value of this niece''s things in Taobao shop. It''s not only LingMi, but also the spirit tea. A few days ago, the girl sent some to his home. At the beginning of the day, he didn''t like tea, and he was a little repelled. How could he know that after drinking it once, he became addicted.


    The more he drank, the more comfortable he was. His daughter-in-law doubted that she was much younger after drinking it several times.


    If he was not afraid of being too conspicuous and implicating his niece, he would really like to tell his brother and friend next to her.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know that uncle Wei thought so much in his heart. They said something for a while and then hung up the phone.After hanging up the phone, Chi Shu Yan''s tone was excited and said to the man beside him: "my father has already arrived at the military area command."


    "Well, I know!"


    "Wait, how do you know?" Chi Shu Yan is surprised to see people.


    Qi Zhenbai has no choice but to ignore his daughter-in-law just now. Can his father-in-law leave the military region in a hurry?


    If his father-in-law has something on the road, he can''t explain it to his daughter-in-law. Naturally, he can''t be careless about such an important matter.


    Finally, Qi Zhenbai could only explain in a low voice that he had secretly sent someone to escort his father-in-law to the military region. When his father-in-law arrived in the military area command, naturally someone would immediately report the news to him.


    Chi Shu Yan Mei opens his eyes and smiles brightly. He says to the man beside him: "husband, you are so good!"


    Chi Shuyan''s praise made the tall man''s hand shake slightly. It happened that the green light was in front of him. He immediately stepped on the brake to stop. The man''s face looked expressionless. After a careful look, his ears were a little red, and he said in a weak voice: "Hmm!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    Although Chi''s father returned to the military area command first, Chi Shuyan went back to his old house with Qi Zhenbai this evening, where he had dinner and stayed.


    Chi Shu Yan here is quite happy. At this time, Xia''s family is upset because of Xia Mingzhen''s affair and the eight character marriage promotion of xiamingcheng.


    Xia''s mother had some hesitation about her eldest brother''s marriage, but before she received a phone call from her friend, her friend always praised Yuan Yuan Yuan''s ability, and she could be called a "living immortal" by looking at her face and divining. Her hesitation gradually became more and more impetuous.


    Not long after the phone hung up, Xia''s mother decided to insist on her own opinion, and wanted her eldest son to marry yuan yuan as Xia''s eldest daughter-in-law. Although Xia''s mother was frightened by the master''s remarks invited by her son today, who knows if Xiaoyuan, who doesn''t want to marry, has made an early agreement with the little master surnamed late, deliberately scaring her.


    After all, compared with her ability, in Xia''s mother''s mind, Xiaoyuan''s ability of divination and appearance is more reliable than the little master brought by her eldest brother today.


    As for the matter of her little son, Xia''s mother put it in her mind, but she did not think that the younger son was a person who spoke ill of others behind his back. Maybe the little master brought by her son was not reliable, just alarmist.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt so.


    As for Xia Mingzhen''s affection for the little master invited by his brother this time is not good or bad. He is strongly in favor of his brother not to marry the woman surnamed yuan, but he never expected that the master invited by his brother this time would talk about him.


    He also said that if he committed a villain''s life, he would lose his life if his life was heavy, and he would be unlucky if he was light hearted. When Xia Mingzhen thought about it, he didn''t really think about it. After dinner, he found an excuse to leave his home to play.


    People have not left, xiamingcheng first called out.


    Because Xia''s mother was lucky, she didn''t worry about her little son''s accident. She was too lazy to interfere with the two brothers'' exchange of feelings. She got up in Mingcheng and called for Mingzhen to speak. Xia''s mother racked her brains and continued to think about how to persuade her son to marry Xiaoyuan.


    In fact, Xia''s mother now can see that her son is really indifferent to Xiaoyuan. If she had not promised that Xiaoyuan was ok, but now her words are out of the mouth, and other girls have agreed to agree to go down. If she repents, she will be too unkind and too sorry for other girls.


    Xia''s mother sighed in her heart and looked at the door frequently. She hoped that her father would come back quickly. She would ask Xia Fu''s advice again.


    Xia''s mother''s complex mind did not say, xiamingcheng put people at the door and asked in a low voice: "where do you want to go?"


    "Brother, I''m an adult. Do you still care about me now? You didn''t care where I went before? Do you really believe what the little girl said today? " Xia Mingzhen scoffed at the expression, waiting for his brother to reply, Xia Mingzhen wrung his eyebrows and continued: "brother, before I saw you were quite normal, how now people look more and more superstitious?"


    When Xia Mingcheng heard Xia Mingzhen''s younger brother didn''t put master Chi''s words into his heart, he was very angry, his face turned red and his veins jumped.


    Thinking of the strange things that happened between them these days, he was OK. Except that the incident of Liling caused a great blow to him, he was lucky. He didn''t have the same bad luck as Yang Ji, Huang Chong and Chai Qing, so he was alive now.


    Now he is really worried that the boy has been heartless, and will regret it after the real tragedy. However, there is no regret medicine in the world. He can''t imagine the picture of his brother''s accident.


    Xia Mingcheng pressed down his anger and communicated with his younger brother patiently. He said, "really, the master Chi I invited today is not a liar. What she said doesn''t fail. You can stay at home for a day or two, and don''t talk to others."


    Xia Mingzhen is five years younger than Xia Mingcheng. He is still in adolescence. His character is quite rebellious. The more his brother controls him, the more he wants to stay at home, the more he wants to go out.


    Xia Mingcheng also knew his brother, saw his unbearable expression, and continued to patiently say: "when you have robbed me, I will go wherever you want to play."


    Xia Mingcheng thought that he was so painstaking that his brother could hear one or two sentences, but the latter half of his sentence seemed to ignite Xia Mingzhen''s impatience. Xia Mingzhen said angrily, "brother, do you want to be so superstitious? You''ve become so fast these days that I can''t recognize you. How could you believe this before? Brother, I tell you, these superstitions are false, we should believe in the scientific society. "


    Seeing what his brother wanted to say, Xia Mingzhen preempted him and said, "I said before that my mother was bewitched by a woman surnamed yuan. Who knows, brother, you are in the same state now. I wonder if the little girl named Chi also gave you some ecstasy?"


    Xia Mingzhen said more and more indignant, cold hum continued: "what can happen to me? Have you ever seen me like to speak ill of others behind me? I heard the little girl say this at noon today and said that I would commit a villain. I can almost confirm that this little girl is a liar. I didn''t expect that people are very beautiful, but they must be some kind of magic wand! "


    As soon as Xia Ming''s truth was finished, she was scolded by Xia Mingcheng, and her face was very severe. Xia Mingzhen immediately confessed to the advice and held a fire in her heart. She was very unwilling to say, "Cheng, brother, you want me to believe that little girl, or you can call someone to come here and ask her to play a trick for me first, and then I will believe her!"Xia Mingcheng''s face was blue with anger at this time. He was very glad that master Chi was not there. Otherwise, what should he do if the master took back the Ping''an Rune given before, regardless of the boy?


    Xia Mingzhen now see his brother Tieqing''s face is really counselled, afraid of his anger, his eyes turned, quickly pointed to the direction of the door: "brother, mother called you!"


    When Xia Mingcheng turns around, Xia Mingzhen runs down the stairs quickly and takes the elevator from the downstairs.


    When Xia Mingcheng returns to see that his brother has already run away, he can only be very helpless. The only thing that makes him quite happy is that he still has the peace charm he gave him before. He saw it just now.


    As long as his younger brother carries that rune, according to master Chi''s words, it should not be a big deal.


    Xia Mingcheng was relieved and went into the living room. Xia''s mother raised her eyes and saw the eldest brother come in alone. She couldn''t help asking, "boss, is it really? Sneak out to play? " Not waiting for Xia Mingcheng to open his mouth, Xia''s mother said: "Cheng, since the boy wants to go out to play, we don''t restrict this boy. He can go home on time before 11 o''clock. By the way, boss, you should not consider the marriage with Xiaoyuan?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    After a few days, Xia Mingcheng was still forced by her mother to get married. If he had not some sense in his mind and was a big man, he would like to have a good fight with his mother!


    For the time being, Chi Shuyan has been staying in the old house with his own men for the past few days. From time to time, he talks with him and plays chess. In his words, when the couple come back, the home is more open and the atmosphere is better. With the old man''s words, Chi Shuyan has to stay in the old house for a few days and then return to the villa.


    Today is the weekend. Chi Shuyan plans to stay in bed. What''s more, she has no way to get up early.


    Just turned over the body, all over the back pain, especially back pain.


    Chi Shu Yan went to the side of the probe to explore, the side of the man is not really there, estimated to get up early, the bedside temperature is chilly, there is no temperature.


    She didn''t want to think about it. She couldn''t open her eyes. She just kept closing her eyes. Last night, she was forced to turn white by Qi Zhenbo.


    Speaking of it, the couple now have more tacit understanding. In terms of sex, except for a few times out of control on weekdays, a man is quite self-made on weekdays from Monday to Friday. Every night, she is up to two times, but on weekends, this man can''t stop his car, some are too Cough Meng, it''s the same as having never eaten meat, but this man also eats meat almost every day. How come he still hasn''t eaten meat at the weekend?


    The only thing she was glad about was that the man''s hard work was only two days on weekends. She was barely able to bear it. Otherwise, where could she stand the man''s hard work? She doubted whether she had to die in bed at last?


    This idea is too dirty. Chi Shuyan thought a little and then threw it into the back of his head. He was ready to continue sleeping for a while. Just after squinting for five minutes, the cell phone ring suddenly rang at the table. Chi Shuyan began to feel noisy and wanted to turn off the phone. He barely opened his eyelids and so on. When he saw the phone screen, it was Feng GE''s call. Chi Shuyan did not dare to sleep. He immediately forced himself to open his eyes and answer the phone ¡£


    Before she could open her mouth, Feng Yuan Lin''s tone over there hastily asked, "Shu Yan, have you thought of any way these two days? By the way, can you come here today? I see that the faces of those boys are not very good. Since Chai Qing died, she has been white and pale, and her spirit is not good. "


    What Feng Yuanlin didn''t say was that Chai Qing died miserably, and some of the boys took their senses back from their heartbreak. But when they had a sense, everyone thought about whose turn it was next. Didn''t the more anxious they thought, the more afraid they were?


    I''m afraid Shuyan didn''t have time to manage, some of them have already had an accident.


    Feng Yuanlin probably understood what they were thinking now. These days, the boy always swayed in front of him for one or two days. Most of the time, he wanted to contact Shu Yan.


    Feng Yuanlin has no choice but to have an accident in the next few days. He has not dared to disturb Shuyan, who had painted him a cake before. He said that he would go back and try to find a solution. He hoped that Shuyan could really come up with something.


    This just depressed a few days to Shuyan call.


    When Chi Shuyan heard Feng Ge describe the spirit of Yang Ji, he immediately understood their current thoughts and anxieties. Without waiting for Feng Ge to continue to hint, Chi Shuyan immediately said, "brother Feng, I''ll come over to you at noon and tell you a good news. I''ve come up with a solution. I''ll talk about it later."


    Don''t Don''t you, Shuyan, you should disclose it to Feng elder brother quickly! " Feng Yuan Lin''s mood was also a little flabby. When she heard this, she was immediately excited and wanted to know what reliable solution Shu Yan wanted to solve the problem.


    But before Feng Yuanlin finished, he could hear the voice of someone else. He was familiar with the voice. Who was Zhenbai?


    Feng Yuan Lin was stunned for a moment. He heard that the person talking to him was Zhenbai. He said in a low voice, "what can I do for my daughter-in-law after breakfast? I''ll call you in half an hour."


    Man tough words just fell, first cut off the phone, choking Feng Yuan Lin is very helpless.


    This side Chi Shu Yan just made a phone call with Feng elder brother, but he didn''t notice that the man opened the door to come in. When the man grabbed her phone, he hung up Feng GE''s phone. Chi Shu Yan was a little silly.


    Qi Zhenbai was considerate and put the food on the side of the bed. There were many dishes, many of which she liked to eat. She only listened to the gentle voice of the man and said, "are you hungry? Have breakfast first


    The man''s temper is soft and a show of friendship, Chi Shu Yan''s heart immediately no longer has any temper, the last trace of anger in the heart also disappeared, in the heart of the secret way can only temporarily sorry for their own Fengge brother, after a while after dinner she will return to Feng Ge phone.


    Don''t say, she is really hungry at this time. Last night was too strenuous to mention.


    Chi Shu Yan nods and prepares to put on clothes. She has to wash her clothes first. How can she know that the man pulls a chair and sits on the edge of the bed and wants to feed her to eat.


    Chi Shu Yan quickly waved his hand: "I''ll go to wash first and eat for a while."


    The man''s outline is cold and hard, quite tough, but his tone is very gentle: "eat first, wash after eating, I don''t dislike it!"


    Although Chi Shuyan is very excited at the attractive breakfast, she has to wash and gargle first. The heart says that she will eat like this if she doesn''t wash. This man doesn''t dislike her. She dislikes herself. Before she thinks about it, the man can''t help but say that he first presses the back of her head to give her a deep kiss. Chi Shuyan''s face turns red and struggles.After half a sound, the man stopped, and they were panting apart.


    When the kiss is over, Chi Shuyan stares at the serious rogue behavior of the man in front of him. Remembering these days, the man is used to giving her a few kisses before she washes her. This man really does not dislike her.


    Chi Shuyan finally insisted on going to the bathroom first. Seeing his daughter-in-law tough, Qi Zhenbai was not tough. He was soft tempered and said softly: "Cheng, if you want to go to wash, you should go first. Move quickly. After a while, the food will be cold."


    "I see!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    After breakfast, Chi Shuyan wants to part with the man at the door of the old house, and asks Qi Hao, the cousin, to send her to the police station first. She hasn''t said anything, but the man of his family has offered to send her there.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t refuse the man''s kindness, so he got on the bus and asked him to send her. The man sent her to Fengge on time at more than nine o''clock in the morning.


    In the car with the man reluctantly parted ways, waiting for the man''s car to drive far, Chi Shuyan this immediately familiar with the road to the Fengge Bureau.


    On the way, he met several acquaintances and strangers of Xiaoshan. Seeing that master Chi''s eyes were bright, Xiaoshan patted other people on the shoulder to let others go first. He was naturally familiar and warmly said, "master Chi! The closure is in your office. You can find him in there. "


    When Chi Shu Yan saw Xiaoshan''s acquaintance, he also showed some sincere smile on his face. After listening to his words, he nodded and said, "yes, I know. By the way, where are you going?"


    "There''s a fight on Zhongshan Road. We''ve just called the police. Fengju sent us to have a look." Xiao Shan simply narrated the matter, then did not waste time, looking for an excuse, ready to leave first, deal with the emergency.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t waste Xiaoshan''s time after hearing this. He patted him on the shoulder and immediately let him go first.


    Before Xiaoshan left, his face was a little awkward and embarrassed, but he didn''t leave immediately. Chi Shuyan was a little surprised and looked at people, so he listened to his hesitation and had the cheek to ask, "master Chi, can you send some peace charms?"


    Chi Shuyan suddenly realized that she was not stingy, but she didn''t give Ping An Fu. It was no use to stop fighting. She simply took out a bottle of Dali pill from the space and handed it to him. Before that, she refined Dali pill. In addition to sending a few bottles to Qi haona boy, she didn''t really use this powerful pill. However, judging from Qi Hao''s experiment, the effect of this powerful pill was good.


    She handed over the past, briefly said the efficacy and duration of Dali pills, and told Xiaoshan to be careful.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes were bright and his face was flushed with excitement. His eyes were fixed on the jade bottle in her hand, as if he were afraid of her regret. He was so excited that he grasped the bottle of Dali pills. His hand was still shaking. He couldn''t help asking, "is it really the effect you just said?"


    "You can try it later. Remember, be careful." Chi Shu Yan glanced at Xiaoshan''s face and saw a little red light on his forehead,


    however, the red light was not a strange bright red, an ominous omen. On the contrary, there was a little more glow in this red light, which should be the precursor of meritorious service. This task should be completed well and successfully.


    Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and did not delay his time, let him hurry to busy.


    Xiao Shan, as the team leader, did not dare to let others wait. As the matter was urgent, Xiaoshan could only suppress his gratitude and ecstasy, and said a few words with her, and then he rushed out.


    After Xiaoshan went out to get on the bus, Chi Shu Yan raised his feet and prepared to enter the Bureau. It happened that Feng Ge had just come out of it, and her eyes were shining: "Shu Yan, are you here?"


    The shining eyes are similar to those of Xiaoshan just now. I don''t know why Chi Shuyan wants to smile. Without waiting for her to say hello, he just listened to Feng GE''s gossip and asked, "just now I saw that Xiaoshan boy has been close to you. What''s that boy doing? I don''t know if I have something urgent to look for you? "


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t say anything about Dali pills. He only said that two acquaintances exchanged greetings just now. Xiaoshan didn''t delay much and left immediately.


    Feng Yuanlin knew his men very well, and said coldly, "that boy must want to take advantage of him again. Chong Shuyan, ask for the talisman! Lao Tzu sent him to stop the siege, but not to hell. This courage is useless. "


    Chi Shu Yan put Feng GE''s expression into his eyes. Seeing that he was not really angry, he just said a few words casually on his face. He felt relieved and said, "brother Feng, Xiaoshan must have completed the task successfully this time. Maybe you will have a surprise when you come back."


    Feng Yuanlin originally wanted to invite Shuyan to come in. Suddenly, he believed in Shuyan very much. What Shuyan said didn''t come true. Feng Yuanlin looked a little surprised, but he was more happy and curious: "Shuyan, are you serious? What''s the surprise? "


    "I won''t disclose it until a group of Xiaoshan people come back." Chi Shu Yan didn''t mean to lose his appetite, but some things don''t need to be said too clearly. First of all, there is no expectation and surprise. How regretful and boring life is?


    Feng Yuanlin choked for a moment, so he had to stop breaking the casserole to ask the truth. He immediately asked Shuyan to come into his office. When they entered the office, Feng Yuanlin asked his subordinates to bring Yang Ji and all of them here.


    Before long, Yang Ji, Li Xiaoyan, Wang Jinyang, Yi Junzhong and ye Mingguang rushed to fengyuanlin''s office immediately.


    When they saw master Chi, their eyes lit up and their expressions were very excited, including Ye Mingguang. They looked at her with the eyes of Yang Ji and said excitedly, "master Chi, why do you Here, too? If there is something urgent to tell us. "


    Yang Ji''s expression from the excited with a little bit of uneasy, afraid that her mouth immediately revealed who is the next person to die!


    Now each of them does not believe in master Chi. Looking back on the past, as long as everything master Chi said comes true.


    For example, the death of Yang Ji and Huang Chong, and the death of Chai Qing.


    Chai Qing''s death is not listening to master Chi''s fate.A group of people made up their minds to do what master Chi told them later, or to ask him more Fu later?


    Now think of it, they bought too few runes in master Chi''s hands before. They have no sense of security at all.


    Chi Shu Yan put Yang Ji''s face in his eyes. Feng Yuan Lin couldn''t wait to ask, "Shu Yan, you said you''d come up with a good way just now. What''s the best way?"


    Feng Yuanlin''s words just exploded in everyone''s ears. Chi Shuyan didn''t have time to reply. Her mobile phone rang first. She nodded to Feng elder brother with apology. She took out her mobile phone and wanted to hang up first. However, she swept the phone to xiamingcheng. She could only pick up the phone first. She heard the cry on the opposite side. Soon, Xia Mingcheng''s anxious and panic voice rang out: "late Late Master Chi, something happened to my brother. Could you first Come here first? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    In the hospital, at this time, Xia''s family is really in a mess, and Xia''s father can still maintain a bit of calm, but Xia''s mother looked at the closed operating room, and her crying voice had never been broken. Her face was white and white, and her crying voice was like breaking her breath. She looked at the direction of the operating room from time to time and continued to cry bitterly.


    Xia Mingcheng was upset by his mother''s crying. He still remembered that master Tongchi''s reply just now and said, "Ma, don''t cry in a hurry. It will be all right."


    When Xia''s mother heard the eldest son''s name mentioned by the eldest, her voice became louder and louder and she regretted it. How could she know that it was just put aside for two days. What the little master who invited Mingcheng said before would come true. If something happened, something really happened?


    The child is really in need of something. What should she do?


    It was she who had harmed the child. If she had believed the master brought by Mingcheng, where could something happen now?


    The master and I cried out, "the more I regretted not listening to her advice, how could you and I cry so bitterly?"


    Xia''s mother cried and cracked her lungs. Her father was puzzled and worried. She wanted to ask her boss what was going on. She suddenly took the elder''s hand in a hurry and asked, "boss, boss, can you still invite that master? Can you ask the master to come over and help Mingzhen? As long as she is willing to save Mingzhen, I am willing to kneel down in front of me. "


    Xia''s mother was afraid that Xia Mingcheng would not agree. She held the elder brother''s hand and increased her strength. Her face was pitiful and pleaded: "boss, you must save your brother. You must save your brother!"


    Xia Mingcheng also knew that his mother was now stimulated by his brother''s accident. He immediately shook her hand to calm her down, and then told her, "Mom, I just called the master, and she said that she would arrive immediately."


    "Good, good..." Xia''s mother cried and laughed when she heard this.


    Xia Fu couldn''t help but suggest: "don''t let Xiaoyuan come and have a look? I just called her, too. "


    As soon as Xia''s father''s words fell, Xia''s mother and Xia Mingcheng''s collective faces were stunned, and the atmosphere suddenly died. Xia Mingcheng didn''t expect that his father would call Yuan Yuan Yuan''s woman first, and his blue veins suddenly jumped on his forehead.


    When Xia''s mother heard the word "Xiaoyuan", her face was no longer as happy as before. Instead, her face suddenly became dull. Before that, she really wanted to set up Yuan Yuan Yuan and her son. She felt that the two children were very well matched. If it were not for the sudden accident of her little son, she would never have believed the words of the little girl master invited by Mingcheng before.


    But now that her son had an accident, the little master''s words all came true. Xia''s mother could not believe what the little master brought by Mingcheng no longer believed. When she thought of the little master''s saying that Yuan Yuan''s woman was not the same as her eldest son, she would lose her life at least, and her family would be destroyed. Now she remembered this remark, not only her face changed greatly, but also she was scared to death.


    Xia''s mother is not willing to get closer to a woman surnamed yuan, let alone marry into the Xia family.


    At this time, Xia''s mother tightly wrote down the elder''s hand, anxious and frightened. Zhang busily said: "boss, boss, it''s Ma''s fault. It''s Ma''s fault. You can''t marry a woman surnamed yuan. In case something happens to you or our family, what should our family do?"


    Xia''s mother is now afraid that her eldest son will suddenly change sex to marry a woman surnamed yuan. She is incoherent and has some tough words: "boss, I don''t allow you to marry a woman surnamed yuan!"


    Xia''s father was shocked by Xia''s mother''s statement. Before that, his daughter-in-law didn''t say in his ear every day how good Yuan Yuan Yuan was, how could his youngest son go back on his own?


    In particular, before Xia''s mother often mentioned yuan yuan, her tone of intimacy was similar to that of her daughter-in-law. Before Xia''s father-in-law, she was very strange to Yuan Yuan Yuan and didn''t feel much about it. She still listened to her daughter-in-law saying that she wanted to make her the eldest daughter-in-law, and her father-in-law paid a little attention to her.


    Although Xia''s father and daughter-in-law still love her, how can she help her out I think of people as a family.


    He was ready to marry my little girl named yuan as the eldest daughter-in-law. However, he didn''t know that his daughter-in-law would turn over her face when she suddenly said that she would turn over her face. In the tone, he also heard the strong rejection of the little girl by Xia''s mother. Now Xia Fu is really a bit confused and does not understand Xia''s mother''s brain path.


    And Xia Mingcheng at this moment after listening to his mother''s words, at the same time his mother''s face is also regarded as a new look.


    Before that woman surnamed yuan bewitched her mother, but now his mother is finally barely sober up. He has a intuition that his mother will not be forced to marry. He will marry Yuan Yuan Yuan''s woman. No matter how bewitched by that woman, his mother will not be cheated. Is it because of his brother''s misfortune?


    Xia Mingcheng sighed and was very grateful to master Chi.


    Seeing that the eldest brother didn''t reply to his words in time, Xia''s mother couldn''t help clucking. She was afraid that the elder brother would really like Yuan Yuan''s woman to marry because of her various kinds of matchmaking. Xia''s mother turned blue with fear and resisted the impulse to vomit blood. She continued to hold the elder''s hand in a hurry, imploring and saying, "boss, boss, I''m not allowed If you marry a woman named yuan, we all have to listen to master Chi. Last time, the master said that your brother would have an accident in a few days. Unexpectedly, something really happened. This master is so extraordinary that we can''t listen to her. Besides, the master also said that you want to marry a woman with the surname of yuan. If you want to marry a woman with the surname of yuan, you can lose your life or your family will be destroyed. Boss, you should think about it clearly, not for yourself but for us Think about itXiamingcheng


    Xia fu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    When Chi Shuyan comes to the hospital, the atmosphere of the Xia family is quite strange. At this time, the Xia family''s mother and son all see her. Xia Mingcheng is about to get excited and go to the hospital immediately. Before Xia Mingcheng steps forward, Xia''s mother reacts very quickly. That''s quick and exciting, and goes to Chi Shuyan first.


    Chi Shu Yan is slightly Leng, and Xia Mingcheng''s face is even more stupefied. At this moment, his mother is excited. He grabs master Chi''s hand and shouts for help to her mother. It is estimated that his mother is too enthusiastic and excited, and master Chi is a little stunned.


    Xia''s mother thought that master Chi didn''t want to save her family, so she immediately knelt down to beg the master. She regretted that she didn''t believe Mingcheng''s words, let alone the master brought by Mingcheng. She had offended people at the beginning. What if the master refused to save her family?


    The more she thought, the more afraid she was, the more pale she looked. She gnawed her teeth and planned to kneel down to ask for help. Her son''s life was more important than her kneeling a few times.


    Chi Shu Yan stopped Xia''s mother from kneeling and immediately asked: "aunt Xia, Xia Xiaodi''s advance is not urgent, you don''t have to kneel!"


    Chi Shu Yan some can not resist the summer mother, quickly make the eye color let Xia Ming City come over.


    Xia Mingcheng didn''t know what master Chi meant. He immediately came to stop his mother and said, "Mom, since master Chi is here, he will surely help Mingzhen. Don''t worry, don''t worry! Listen to the master first


    After listening to the words of the Ming City, Xia''s mother couldn''t believe it. Her eyebrows were excited and she rushed to the little master in front of her to verify: "master Chi, really? Are you really going to save us? Master, master, is what you just said true? "


    Chi Shu Yan quickly nodded, and Xia''s mother''s face was even more excited. She shivered and said, "master, thank you so much. Thank you so much. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do with my family."


    Xia''s mother recalled that she was still in the operating room and her eyes were red again. Xia Mingcheng tried to persuade her mother not to cry. Her brother''s business was very important. Xia''s mother forced her tears back into her eyes, wiped a handful of tears, took a deep breath, and said in a hurry: "yes, yes, the master is coming. I will not cry. Mingcheng, my mother will not cry!"


    Seeing that Xia''s mother didn''t cry again, Xia Mingcheng was relieved. At this time, Xia''s father looked at the little girl in front of her. Xia Mingcheng immediately introduced to his father: "Dad, this is master Chi!"


    On hearing the three words "master Chi", Xia Fu''s eyes flashed a little hesitation and surprise. He hesitated for a moment. Xia''s mother immediately patted his father''s hand and asked him to call people quickly. Xia''s mother was afraid that her wife''s hesitation would make master Chi angry. What should I do if he was angry and refused to save him?


    I''m worried that my wife is too blind at the moment. I see that he is a real master. What is he hesitating about?


    Xia''s mother forgot that her doubts were much more serious than her father''s. she was too anxious. She was full of


    the little master could save her son''s life. She was afraid that she might offend her son. She immediately made Xia Fu call out "master Chi" and said, "this is master Chi, the real master, special god! Lao Xia, shout quickly


    Chi Shu Yan took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and Xia''s father did not dare to hesitate at this time and called out obediently. Chi Shuyan couldn''t help but take a look at it, and drew a smile on his lips. Unexpectedly, the feelings of Xia''s parents were really good.


    Chi Shu Yan wandered for a while, then immediately glanced at Xia''s father and mother''s face. Seeing that Xia''s parents'' faces were normal and there was no sign of losing their son, Chi Shu Yan immediately went to the theme and said, "Xia Xiaodi should be nothing serious! It''s just a slight injury, not a life! We should be able to leave the hospital in the afternoon. "


    Chi Shu Yan''s words just fell. Xia''s mother was worried. She said that her son rolled down the stairs with blood. How could it be a minor injury? Just now the eldest sent the old and the young to the hospital, but the child didn''t wake up. Xia''s mother thought more and more anxious and was in a state of confusion. Just about to speak in a hurry, she described that her son rolled down from the second or third floor, and the light in the operating room suddenly went dark.


    Soon after the door opened, the doctor of one of the doctors wearing masks came out. The doctor''s surname was Huang. He pulled down his mask and looked very suspicious.


    Did not wait for the doctor to open his mouth, Xia''s father and mother saw the operating room open with her eyes. She called her eagerness and rushed to the doctor to ask about her little son''s condition.


    "Doctor, how is my son? Is he OK? " Xia''s father and Xia''s mother asked in one voice. While Xia''s father and Xia''s mother were talking to the doctor, Xia Mingcheng went to master Chi''s side for fear that she would feel that her family had ignored her.


    Seeing that Xia Mingcheng was so sensitive, Chi Shu Yan Chong gave a friendly grin. Then he listened to the doctor''s conversation with Xia''s father and Xia''s mother, and only heard the doctor''s reply to comfort Xia''s father and Xia''s mother: "the wounded are all right. He was only slightly injured. It''s not a big problem. I''ll be discharged soon. "


    Xia''s father and Xia''s mother were shocked at the doctor''s advice. They thought that they had heard something wrong. Their sons were bleeding all over the place. They didn''t know whether they rolled down from the second floor or the third floor. Are they sure it was a minor injury?


    You know, even if you roll down from the second floor, the stairs on the second floor are also high. Even if they are not fatal, how can they have a fracture? And the doctor said that his son would be discharged in the afternoon?


    Xia father as like as two peas, but she suddenly thought of what he said just now. He almost talked with the doctor, and his face changed greatly.At this time, I saw a few nurses pushing their son out of the operating room. At this time, the youngest son also woke up and was sitting on the hospital bed. Seeing Xia''s father and his mother, Xia Mingzhen also beamed and called out: "Dad, mom!"


    Xia''s father and Xia''s mother''s eyes immediately stare straight. Xia Ming really wants to talk with his parents and his brother. Several nurses have already pushed him to the general ward.


    What did Dr. Huang think of at this time, his face was startled and asked, "are you sure the injured person rolled down from the second floor or the third floor?"


    Xia''s mother just wanted to be honest. Xia Mingcheng first came back and said, "doctor Huang, maybe We were wrong just now


    Dr. Huang looked suspicious in his eyes and looked at the Xia family a few times without saying a word. Seeing that the injured person was ok, before leaving, he still told him: "the injured person is really OK. If you don''t worry, you can let the injured be hospitalized for one night. In the afternoon, we can help to have a good examination."


    After Dr. Huang left, Xia''s mother couldn''t believe it. She looked back at the little girl who had been brought back from Mingcheng. She was shocked and shocked. The master introduced by Mingcheng was really amazing. Did you?


    Whether it was the prediction of his little son''s accident or the words just now, Chi Shuyan didn''t know that her status was getting higher and higher in Xia''s mother''s heart at the moment, and her eyes were just like seeing an expert.


    Xia''s mother''s lips trembled a few times, and her heart was even more regretful of suspecting her. At this time, she suddenly rushed to xiamingcheng and called out: "Ming Mingcheng, master, this is a real master! The master said that your brother is OK, he''s fine! " I was still shaking in my voice.


    Xia Fu''s eyes were also shocked, but he didn''t know what had happened to his youngest son, so he looked more normal than his mother.


    Chi Shu Yan was helped by the burning eyes of Xia''s mother. She did not dare to blink. She was afraid that master Chi would leave in a blink. Chi Shuyan had to take the initiative to say, "aunt Xia, why don''t we go to the ward to see Xia Xiaodi first?"


    "Good, good..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    Chi Shuyan went to the general ward to see Xia Mingzhen with Xia''s father, Xia''s mother and Xia Mingcheng. After waking up, Xia Mingzhen was alive and vigorous, because she was only slightly injured. She couldn''t stay in the hospital bed and walked down. After walking for a while, she found that she didn''t even have a fracture. Xia Mingzhen was excited and excited.


    You know, he rolled down from the third floor, but he didn''t have a thing. Xia Mingzhen is the age that likes brain tonic most. He can''t help but wonder whether he has suddenly activated some special function. He rubbed his hands excitedly. When he saw his father and mother and Xia Mingcheng in the ward, Xia Mingzhen rushed to xiamingcheng first Incoherent and excited: "brother, brother, I''m ok. I didn''t have a thing. I rolled down from the third floor before. I didn''t expect that I didn''t suffer the slight injury of fracture. How can I be so fierce? Brother, do you think so


    Xia Mingzhen said more excited, eager to get his brother''s approval and approval immediately. If his brother didn''t believe it, he would find a floor and roll around to prove it to his brother. Anyway, he would not have an accident.


    Xia Mingcheng after listening to his brother in two words, the corner of the mouth first hard, Chi Shu Yan in the side when the bystander also can''t help but a joy.


    But Xia''s father and mother''s attention was not on the fact that his little son was not hurt, but on the fact that he rolled down the stairs from the third floor, the couple''s faces were white with fear.


    This summer''s mother''s eyes are shallow, and she can''t help but blush. Looking at her little son''s good condition, she is happy and wants to fight him a few times, so that the boy can remember his memory correctly and let him be careless in his daily life.


    Xia Fu immediately asked, "son, how did you roll down the stairs from the third floor? Why are you so careless? What if something happened? "


    Xia Mingzhen''s face froze when he heard his father''s last two questions. His father and mother didn''t pay attention to him. However, Xia Mingcheng put his brother''s subtle expression into his eyes, followed him closely and asked, "Mingzhen, what''s going on? Why did you roll down the third floor all of a sudden? "


    Xia Mingzhen''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fear, he just wanted to tell the truth, eyes suddenly stare at his brother''s little girl, his face changed greatly.


    Xia Mingzhen got goose bumps all over his body. He jumped out of the way and asked his brother excitedly: "brother, brother, she She Why is she here? "


    You know, before this little girl predicted that he would make a villain and make an accident. At first, he didn''t believe it. But now he realized what the other party said that day. For example, he was really a villain because her mother was trying to fix up his brother and a woman surnamed yuan. He was not happy. He didn''t say bad things about the woman in front of her mother, but who knows the woman It''s such a coincidence that I heard his bad words.


    At that time, his mother''s face was very embarrassed and guilty, and he had to ask him to apologize to the woman surnamed yuan. As for him, he thought that he should be honest and feel guilty. What''s more, this woman was not worthy of his brother, was she?


    At that time, he had made enough preparations, and the woman made a fuss at him. Unexpectedly, he did not open his mouth. The woman took the initiative to cover the matter in a few words. She was also very generous and did not intend to quarrel with him.


    What''s more, the woman also said a lot of deceiving lies, such as "if you really have an opinion on her, it must be that she did something bad by herself." "it must be a joke, not his sincere words." He also took the responsibility to himself, indicating that it was not all his fault.


    At that time, his mother was moved by what his mother heard. He thought that the woman was very sensible and reasonable, and he had to live with his brother. At that time, although he had some opinions on the woman surnamed yuan, he was really moved by the woman''s words at that time.


    At that time, he also doubted whether he had done too much by himself. Could it be that the other party was really sincere to his brother?


    Unfortunately, this idea did not last long. The woman suddenly appeared on the third floor of his house. When he went upstairs, he was surprised to meet this woman. Because the woman had already said goodbye to his mother a few minutes ago, but suddenly appeared on the third floor of his house. Standing on the third floor, his face was cloudy and uncertain, and his eyes were heavy and staring at him.


    However, he didn''t think much about it at that time. Although his heart was chilly because of the other party''s penetrating eyes, he didn''t pay much attention to people. At that time, he always thought that the other party was a woman, and he would not dare to fight him in his house even if he hated him.


    It''s a pity that they dare.


    Before he had time to talk to someone, the woman deliberately lied to her and turned her head to show that her brother was back. As soon as he turned around, the woman suddenly reached out and pushed him down from the third floor. Before pushing him down, he looked back when he screamed. This turn back will never make him a woman with a twisted, ferocious and cruel expression.


    No woman had ever given him the feeling of fear and cold limbs, and his first thought of rolling down the stairs was to be glad that his brother had married her.


    He couldn''t imagine marrying him back.


    When Xia Mingzhen recalled, his expression was frightened and frightened. Looking at the little girl standing beside his brother, Xia Mingzhen stammered at his brother and asked, "brother Brother Is this really a master? "


    After saying this, Xia Mingzhen remembered the terrible and ferocious face of the woman surnamed yuan pushing him downstairs. On the other hand, he thought of the little master''s comments on his brother''s marriage. Xia Mingzhen was anxious and flustered, and said to his parents and elder brother: "Dad, mom, brother, I rolled down from the third floor. The woman surnamed yuan pushed me downstairs. That woman is too terrible, maybe it is A potential psychosis! " After a talk, Xia Mingzhen grabbed Xia''s mother''s hand and said anxiously, "Mom, I can''t let my brother marry the woman whose surname is yuan. That woman is so It''s terrible. It''s terrible. "Xia Mingzhen recalled the woman''s ferocious face and scalp numbness before he fell down the stairs. He continued: "that woman pushed me. I accidentally said bad things about a woman named yuan to let her hear. Then she wanted me to die. You can''t let me marry such a cruel woman, Ma! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    When Xia Mingzhen''s words had just fallen off, the ears of Xia''s father, Xia''s mother, and Xia Mingcheng just felt the sound of "bang" in their heads, such as thunder and lightning, and their faces were shocked and sluggish. They did not respond for a long time.


    Xia Mingcheng was OK. She had already seen the real face of the woman surnamed yuan. However, Xia''s father and mother were shocked by her youngest son''s words, which made them lose their color and changed their face for a long time.


    What she couldn''t believe was that Xia''s mother had a better impression on yuan yuan. She didn''t think that the other party would harm her son. She still couldn''t believe it. She bit her teeth and squeezed out a few words: "Mingzhen, you Is there a mistake? "


    Xia Mingcheng saw that his mother was not clearly stimulated by his brother''s words, and his face was in a trance. He just wanted to persuade his brother to talk about it later. However, Xia Mingzhen couldn''t wait to let his parents see the real face of the woman. He was afraid that his mother would make the decision to marry the vicious woman home. Then he would still like to live. Xia Mingzhen quickly said: "no way, I was on the third grade at that time At first, I thought that the woman had something to say to me or wanted to find my brother through me. Who knows that the woman is so vicious that she pushes me downstairs and wants my life when I don''t pay attention. That woman is so vicious. I said a few bad words about her, but the woman wanted my life. This woman is really vicious! "


    Xia Mingzhen mentioned saying bad things. Xia''s mother''s body became stiff at first. Before that, she had some flukes in her heart, hoping it was a misunderstanding. But her little son''s words made her fluke disappear completely.


    Moreover, Xia''s mother didn''t think much about her little son''s accident at that time. She only thought that he fell downstairs carelessly. But what he said clearly revealed that he was not accidentally falling downstairs, but was pushed.


    Now think about it. At that time, there were only her, Mingzhen and Yuan Yuan in the family. She didn''t pay attention to her in the back balcony. If Mingzhen was pushed, the only woman with the surname yuan was the most suspect.


    What''s more, Xia''s mother did not know how to suddenly think of the little master who had seen Ming Zhen''s face before, and gave a few comments and advice, which showed that she would really make a small offender.


    Now think about it carefully, is it not the words that make an accident?


    At that time, she was also heard by the woman surnamed yuan. At that time, she was particularly embarrassed and wanted to scold her little son. Later, she was still Yuan Yuan Yuan. She took the initiative to cover up the incident and put the responsibility on her own.


    At one time, she was very glad that she had a good vision and that the daughter-in-law she had found for her eldest son was so good. But now she thinks that she is not of good character, but that she is too deep-minded, even if her mind is too deep. But just because a few words want to harm Mingzhen''s life, is this woman "vicious" that can be described.


    Xia''s mother''s face was pounding with pain, and she was particularly frightened. Her body had not stopped shivering.


    Xia Mingzhen continued to say, inevitably mentioning xiamingcheng. He couldn''t help but say to Xia''s father and mother: "thanks to my brother''s good eyes, he didn''t marry the woman who is vicious and duplicative. Otherwise, the person who should cry is my brother now!"


    "I can see now that the woman is a person who is used to pretending. At that time, she said that she didn''t blame me. It''s not all my fault. Who could have thought that this woman could do such a cruel and lethal thing?" Xia Mingzhen continued to attack her mother in three strong tones: "Mom, you can''t let my brother marry this woman. Otherwise, what should I do next time this woman kills me and wants my life?"


    "I can move out and stay away from that woman, but mom and Dad, if that woman becomes the daughter-in-law of our Xia family, and then that woman will live with you, what do you want to do if you don''t follow her


    Don''t say, Xia Mingze''s last words are not really alarmist, but really think so, and Xia''s father and mother are also shocked by a series of words from their little son, and their bodies are shaking and their faces are pale.


    Xia''s mother, in particular, was terrified and flustered. Especially when she thought of the picture her son said, the two old men looked at each other and shook violently. Xia''s mother couldn''t say anything at this moment. Her face was so red that she couldn''t say a word.


    Or summer father quickly play round: "OK, you boy don''t say, your mother already knew!"


    Xia Mingzhen brother put Xia''s mother''s fright pale expression into his eyes, and the two brothers felt relieved.


    Xia Mingcheng added a sentence more at this time, in a solemn and dignified tone. She said to Xia''s father and mother: "Dad, mom, I didn''t mean to contradict you before. The woman surnamed yuan has some problems in her moral character, and she''s too evil. She doesn''t know where to provoke things that shouldn''t be provoked, and it''s killing many people, including Liling!"


    When it comes to Yan Liling, Xia Mingcheng''s eyes are still a little red. He didn''t want to mention it. But in order to stop her mother being bewitched by the woman surnamed yuan again, he could only tell what evil things Yuan Yuan Yuan had provoked which led to the tragic death of Liling, Lindong, Chai Qing and so on.


    Xia Mingzhen is afraid and curious. Her eyes almost stare out. Xia''s father and Xia''s mother are frightened by their eldest son''s words again, and their faces turn pale.


    Chi Shuyan had always been a transparent person before. Now she could not be a transparent person any more. She got Xia Mingcheng''s pleading eyes. Naturally, she took Xia Mingcheng''s words and narrated the truth. Her narration was plain, careful and true, including Yan Liling and other people''s facial expressions being stripped. How strange and tragic death happened one by one, which completely frightened Xia''s father, Xia''s mother and Xia Mingzhen.Or look at Xia mother''s eyes black, a pair of can not bear to faint appearance, Chi Shu Yan also want to add a few more: "well, things are almost like this."


    At this time, the atmosphere in the ward was frozen and dead. Xia''s father and mother''s faces were blue with fear, and their lips were shaking all the time. Xia Mingzhen was not much better. However, the young man was always full of curiosity and gradually overcame his fear. He stammered and immediately asked, "master, master, this Is there a ghost in the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    Chi Shuyan didn''t go back to Xia Mingcheng. Instead, he suddenly walked over and grabbed the boy''s collar. Xia Mingzhen was shocked. He thought that the little master in front of him was looking at what he wanted to do to him. Xia Mingzhen''s face changed slightly and he just wanted to stop the other party''s action.


    The other side is quick and quick. He will come out with the talisman wearing the red rope.


    At this time, the color of the yellow paper symbol has turned to scorched black. Xia Mingzhen naturally saw it, and her eyes were staring. She just wanted to ask what was going on?


    As soon as the little master closed his hand, the blackened amulet immediately turned into powder. Xia Mingzhen naturally remembered that this talisman was the one his elder brother forced him to bring. Seeing that the rune suddenly turned black and turned into powder, his eyes almost didn''t stare out of his eyes. Because he was so shocked, he blurted out: "lie Lying trough, this What''s going on? Isn''t this a talisman my brother gave me before? How did it happen? "


    Xia Mingzhen thought more and more wrong. He didn''t think much about it. He blurted out and muttered: "is it possible that I didn''t suddenly have a special function, but this thing saved my life for me? It''s impossible "No." maybe, Xia Mingzhen thought more and more that his head was going to explode, and the whole person was confused. He immediately raised his head and just wanted his brother to give an explanation, he heard the little master in front of him say: "this Ping''an charm really saved you from the disaster. In addition, you were lucky enough to fall from the third floor and only fell in a coma for a while


    The words fall, Xia Mingzhen completely muddle force dull.


    Xia Mingcheng paid attention to the talisman and didn''t pay attention to his brother''s expression. When he saw the yellow paper Rune turned into a burnt black powder, he immediately realized that his brother''s accident was all right. He must have saved his brother''s life. When Xia Mingcheng looked at master Chi, he was grateful, frightened and indignant. He thought that the master had already had the ability, but he didn''t expect to have such ability!


    It''s really useful to draw a rune that can save people''s lives.


    Compared with a few words on his lips, this is too powerful. He knew that the master''s runes were so useful that he should have bought more at that time. Fortunately, master Chi gave him a lot of peace charms. His parents and his brother were OK. Xia Mingcheng realized how much gratitude he owed master Chi in front of him.


    Xia Mingcheng responded like this. Naturally, Xia''s father and Xia''s mother were more confused. Their heads were blank, and the old people were more superstitious. What''s more, why their little son fell off the third floor and why their little son''s talisman suddenly turned black, they had other ideas besides thinking that it was this talisman to block their little son.


    Xia''s father and Xia''s mother were completely shocked and stunned. The two elders looked at the little master specially invited by their eldest son. Their eyes became more and more awed, and their breath was heavy.


    Xia''s father is OK. After all, she has developed a facial expression of eight winds in the business field, but she can''t control her facial expression. She looks at Chi Shu Yan with awe, fear and excitement.


    In particular, she remembered that her wife had a sudden accident and had nothing to do for a long time. At that time, she thought that she was the wife of Yuan Yuan''s woman. But she thought that the day before his wife''s accident, her son had just given them a rune. At that time, she didn''t think much about how powerful and effective the talisman was. She thought that it was her son''s intention and that she had some superstitions, so she wore it by herself One was given to my wife that night.


    Xia''s mother is now quite sure that her wife was suddenly all right. She must have nothing to do with the woman surnamed yuan. Nine times out of ten, it was the help of the talisman given by the little master.


    The more she thought about it, the more she regretted it. The more she regretted that she didn''t believe her little son and master at that time. She almost let her eldest son marry her daughter-in-law. She was especially scared. At the same time, she felt her wrist subconsciously, and determined that the talisman given by her son had not been lost, and she still wore it on her wrist A sigh of relief.


    If the Fu that can block the disaster and save lives is suddenly gone, Xia''s mother covers her chest and thinks about it can kill her.


    The same was true of Xia Fu''s movements. Seeing the expression of Xia''s mother''s fufu''s face, one can naturally guess that the talisman must have been obtained by master Qiuchi, the eldest of his family. However, the rune on his wrist was only a little black. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. When he thought about it, he knew that he was the one who had an accident before.


    Xia Fu forgot that Xia''s mother handed Fu to him at that time. His face was repelled, but he could not help scolding her for superstition. If it had not been sent by the eldest, he would not have worn it. Thinking of this, Xia Fu''s heart was full of fear, happiness and gratitude.


    The Xia family''s complex and intertwined mood, Chi Shu Yan saw it but did not mention it. Xia Fu, Xia Mu and Xia Mingcheng tried to suppress the excitement and rush to thank the little master in front of him.


    Xia''s mother''s eyes were shallow. She was grateful and couldn''t help sobbing. Chi Shuyan heard someone crying and her scalp felt numb. She just wanted to give Xia Mingcheng an instant consolation. She only heard a few knocks outside the sick room. The Xia family subconsciously looked at it. At this time, the door of the ward was not closed, but a small opening was opened. Yuan Yuan Yuan, the woman, stood at the door of the ward Inside, he also showed a gentle expression and asked, "Mingcheng, are you in it? I''m yuan yuan. Can I come in? "


    The faces of the Xia family suddenly changed, and their bodies became stiff and trembling. Xia Mingcheng suddenly remembered something. Before waiting for Xia''s father and mother''s reaction, he could not help but say that he immediately blocked the woman''s line of vision, went out and closed the door in one go. Then he immediately pulled Yuan Yuan Yuan''s wrist and left. Before leaving, his only thought was that he would never let this woman know the real situation don''t worry.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    When Yuan Yuan suddenly arrived, not only Xia Mingcheng and Xia''s father and mother were shocked. Xia Mingzhen had just heard a familiar woman''s pretending to be gentle. She was sweating all over her body. Her hair was erect and her face was pale. Even if her brother suddenly took someone away, Xia Mingzhen''s fear increased or not, and her body trembled slightly.


    The woman''s real face was too terrible before pushing him down the stairs. Xia Mingzhen was full of shadow when he thought about it. He was afraid that the woman would know that he had nothing to do to him. What''s more, he had just heard his brother and master Chi say that this woman was so evil that he killed so many people. Xia Mingzhen was scared to death by this woman.


    In an instant, even a large amount of cold sweat on his forehead seeped out. His face was pale and his lip color faded. He looked like he had a serious illness. He was at a loss and panicked. He looked at his father and mother in a daze and looked in front of him. Master Chi was very nervous and alert.


    Or Chi Shu Yan saw his mind, patted the shoulder in a low voice to comfort: "don''t be nervous! You were lucky just now. The woman didn''t see you! "


    I don''t know if her words played a role. Xia Mingzhen''s face softened a lot, but he didn''t have the vigorous and flabby face just now. The whole person was in a state of high tension and vigilance. He couldn''t help but say a few words to Chishen Yan and stammered and panicked: "that The woman Don''t you see me? Master Chi


    "No!" Chi Shu Yan replies.


    Xia''s father and Xia''s mother were relieved at her words. Their expressions were stiff and tense. Now she knew that the woman surnamed yuan was really scared. She looked at the closed door frequently for fear of something wrong with her eldest son. She thought that her husband had suddenly pulled the woman and didn''t know where she was going. Xia''s mother had an impulse to cry.


    Now Xia''s mother really regrets her death. Why does she want to meddle with her son and a woman surnamed yuan? If the woman''s character is good or not, it is obvious that the woman''s character is not so good. This time she said a few bad words about this woman, and the woman would dare to hurt him. How dare the Xia family want such a daughter-in-law, let alone the same surname of Yuan disclosed by her boss and master Women''s evil, vicious and fatal things.


    The more she thought about it, the more she was afraid and nervous. If it hadn''t been for looking at the little master in front of her and staying calm in the ward now, she would have been at a loss to cry. After a minute, she pretended to be calm for a while. After a minute, she was really worried about her boss. She could not hold back her worry and asked in a hurry: "big Master, my boss No No Will something happen? "


    Xia Fu was also worried about looking at the master invited by his boss in front of him, trying to get some news out of her mouth. He was really afraid of the woman surnamed yuan, who dared to kill Mingzhen. She didn''t know when the eldest brother was not as good as that woman. What should he do if he hurt his boss?


    Xia Fu is also a headache for his own boss, the rotten peach blossom. But Xia''s mother also intervened, and should be married to the woman. The more he thinks about it, the more confused he is.


    Seeing Yu''s family''s face was not good and Yu''s mother was going to suffer, Chi Shu Yan quickly turned his words and continued: "but now that Xiaowei is divorced from the Yang family, I think her face has changed a little. As long as she cherishes the good marriage that is coming, her hard life can be changed in the future! Maybe there will be children. When they meet someone, sister Wei can come to me and have a look at her face again! "


    Chi Shuyan saw that the little guy''s enthusiasm for making money fell slowly. He repeatedly promised that he would give them more money to burn them with more money. Later, they could go to some ghost markets to trade.


    How could she not see what the old couple thought in their hearts. Her face was calm and calm and said, "although the woman has some evil nature, it is still difficult for her to harm people in broad daylight." What''s more, it''s still under her eyes.


    As soon as Xia''s father and mother felt relieved at the master''s words, she listened to the master''s words in front of her and continued: "what''s more, the other party has a special preference for Mr. Xia! Always like him


    When Xia''s mother heard the master''s suggestion that the woman surnamed yuan liked her son, she almost burst into tears. Now she was not as happy as before. She thought that the woman surnamed yuan had always liked his son. Her lips were trembling and her face was blue. How unlucky was her son to be looked at by such a vicious woman?


    Xia''s mother looked awed and rushed to ask, "no No, no, no, master Master, didn''t you say that my eldest brother had no predestination with that woman? Master, can you let that woman never come to my Xia family again, and don''t come to my Xia family to find my boss! The woman dared to harm my family because of a few words. Who knows if she will harm others tomorrow


    "Master, do you think all my luck in my life is to meet you?" Fan Yin was not only excited at the moment, but also completely changed his address. He was familiar with "master" one by one. He blew all kinds of rainbow farts. However, fan Yin did not feel that he was a rainbow fart at all, but told the truth.


    If he hadn''t met the master, could he have met such a big good thing?


    Cough


    Chi Shuyan automatically ignores the boy''s Rainbow fart, but being praised by others is always a good thing. Chi Shuyan is in a good mood, but when the other party praises her directly for more than half an hour, if she does not stop her in time, she thinks that if the boy praises for a day, he will not repeat the real praise for a day.I''ve seen someone with a sweet mouth, but I haven''t seen such a sweet mouth. Fortunately, the boy has a clear eye and a long face. He''s sincere and not greasy. Otherwise, she won''t be able to stay in another room with this boy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    In the corridor, Yuan Yuan saw Xia Mingcheng holding her hand with a gentle and contented smile on her face. She wanted to let him hold her hand all the time. This was the first time that he approached her on his own initiative. Yuan yuan was happy and happy. Unfortunately, the other party did not let go soon. Yuan Yuan Yuan was quite depressed. She saw his face was gloomy and his expression was uncertain. She thought of seeing Xia''s mother Zheng just now Crying, I''m afraid Mingcheng is sad because of his brother''s accident.


    Yuan Yuan didn''t feel much about Xia Mingcheng''s brother''s accident. Even if it was her hand, she didn''t want to do it. Unfortunately, Mingcheng''s younger brother didn''t like her all the time and tried to destroy the good things between her and Mingcheng. Then we can''t blame her for being cruel and cruel. We can only let him die.


    In fact, after Ming Cheng''s brother''s accident, she also had some regrets. Of course, she didn''t feel guilty at all. She was afraid that Mingcheng''s brother would not die and she would not disclose anything to the Xia family. It would be bad for her to do good with Mingcheng. If she did, Yuan Yuan Yuan''s eyes flashed with bitterness and coldness.


    However, the younger brother of Mingcheng fell from the third floor, and even if she didn''t die, she would be in a coma and seriously injured for a while. She had time to make any preparations. Yuan yuan was quite satisfied with Xia Mingzhen''s accident, but her face was worried and concerned. She asked cautiously, "Mingcheng, you Are you OK? I hear The uncle said that something happened and fell from the third floor. Is he OK? Is there anything I can do for Mingzhen? Don''t be polite to me, just tell me! "


    Xia Mingcheng saw that the woman was in a rather gloomy mood before meeting him. If he hadn''t opened his mouth to identify the woman, he would never have thought that the person who would attack his brother was the woman in front of him. He could only say that the woman''s acting skills were too good and too hypocritical and too good to pretend. Xia Mingcheng had never been so tired of a woman. He was glad that the woman in front of him did not see the truth, otherwise things would be difficult to handle, I''m afraid With the cruelty of the woman in front of him, nine out of ten will find a chance to attack his brother.


    But this woman is unusual and evil. She wants to do it. I''m afraid he can''t stop it. Xia Mingcheng''s eyes flashed and he made a decision immediately. He pretended to have a look. His face was very sad, his eyes were slightly red, and his silence was half loud. Then he said, "it''s OK!"


    Xia Mingcheng looks like this, and Yuan Yuan, the woman, feels that Xia Mingzhen is afraid of a serious accident. Otherwise, how could Mingcheng be so sad?


    Yuan Yuan''s heart flashed a little joy, and she was also slightly relieved. She continued to worry and care and asked, "Mingcheng, Mingzhen, what''s wrong with him? Is he awake? How did I hear my aunt cry just now? Why don''t you tell me his condition well? I have a friend who knows a very good doctor. I''ll help you to contact him and introduce him to you? "


    If she hadn''t known her true face from the beginning, Xia Mingcheng would have believed her. The more she pretended, the more dangerous she would have been. Naturally, Xia Mingcheng didn''t want to tell the woman about the truth and wanted to send someone immediately. But if he didn''t say anything, the woman would definitely continue to explore his brother''s affairs.


    As long as this woman asks Mingzhen''s attending doctor, she can immediately know that there is nothing wrong with Mingzhen. It is better to disclose some information she wants to know from him. Anyway, he has confirmed that the woman did not see that Mingzhen is OK just now. His mother''s crying just now also makes the woman suspect that Mingzhen''s accident is serious.


    Xia Mingcheng thought about it for a while, then immediately accepted the other party''s words. He looked very grateful and pretended to be excited and asked, "do you really have a friend who knows a very good doctor? What is it about? Is it brain? "


    Yuan Yuan''s eyes brightened when she heard her eyes turn. If Xia Ming really became a vegetable, that would be the best news for her.


    If the latter can''t wake up, it''s not a good thing for her to wake up.


    Without Mingcheng, the troublesome younger brother, the old couple of Xia family are very satisfied with her. These days, as long as she seizes the opportunity to perform well, let alone whether she can take the opportunity to let Mingcheng accept her, Xia''s parents will definitely be more satisfied with their marriage, and their marriage strength will be strengthened.


    When the time comes, she will brainwash her father and mother for a few days, and she will not worry about getting married or entering the Xia family.


    Yuan Yuan was more and more excited and excited. However, she still had some sense in her head. She tried to find out the news she wanted, but she didn''t show a smile in time. What''s more, she said that she had a friend who knew a very good doctor, but in fact, what other friends did she know about a very good doctor.


    However, it is not good for Xia Mingzhen to be treated by other doctors. Yuan yuan turned her eyes slightly and immediately replied, "Mingcheng, I''m not sure if my friend''s friend''s doctor is a brain doctor. Why don''t I go back and call to help you ask?"


    Xia Mingcheng naturally nodded to say yes, and her tone was very grateful. Yuan yuan was very excited and felt that Xia Mingzhen''s accident was her chance.


    "Mingcheng, did you hurt your head? What did the doctor say? You''re not going to be a vegetable, are you? " Yuan Yuan asked tentatively. Listening to her tone, she felt a little excited and secretly happy. Xia Mingcheng''s eyes flashed, and her face was very heavy and sad. He was afraid that the woman in front of him would doubt him. His eyes turned red and he said in despair: "it''s true that I didn''t wake up all the time. The doctor said that it was this kind of Maybe, but there are other possibilities. The doctor said that we will have a good check-up later. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    As soon as Chi Shuyan got out of the ward, she met Xia Mingcheng, who had finally sent Yuan Yuan Yuan away. Seeing that Xia Mingcheng was gloomy and ugly, she was very cold-blooded. She also knew that his anger was due to Yuan Yuan Yuan, a woman who had not mentioned Yan Liling''s old feud before, and this time the other party attacked his brother. It can be imagined how much Xia Mingcheng hated the woman surnamed yuan.


    He had to play with this woman. It was conceivable that he was so frustrated that she had seen the worst and worst rotten peach blossom in history. Chi Shuyan''s eyes sympathized with each other. What should be asked was still to ask. She asked, "how is it? What about the woman surnamed yuan? By the way, your parents and your brother are worried about you! "


    Xia Mingcheng saw the visitor. Her gloomy expression softened a lot. She wiped her face and immediately began to reply: "the man has left. I''m fine. She didn''t see Mingzhen just now. I don''t know he''s OK!" Referring to this, Xia Mingcheng''s face was severely relieved and continued: "I deliberately revealed to her that it is very likely that she will become a vegetative because she is seriously injured. Now she has some faith, so I don''t know when she will suddenly come back to the hospital?"


    Speaking of this, Xia Mingcheng is more and more agitated and anxious. He can''t imagine that if his brother''s news is disclosed to a woman surnamed yuan, he is even more worried that the woman suddenly contacts his parents. Now his parents know the true face of the woman. What if she accidentally reveals something wrong with her?


    Xia Mingcheng is now really clear that the woman is vicious, human life is really nothing to her.


    I''m afraid that woman will do something to his family. It''s his brother''s accident today. What if it''s his parents'' turn tomorrow and the day after tomorrow? Xia Mingcheng did not dare to imagine this picture. He was very anxious. He wished that the master in front of him would immediately drive away the evil things that were harmful to the woman.


    Only in this way, his family and friends will be OK, Xia Mingcheng eyebrow is very anxious, in the heart so think, also asked the words in the heart directly.


    Chi Shu Yan was not surprised. His expression was still calm and said: "before I came, I happened to discuss this matter with Feng elder brother. At present, I have a way, but it needs your help."


    Xia Mingcheng was very surprised and surprised when he heard this, and immediately asked, "what''s busy? What do I need to do? "


    Seeing that Xia Mingcheng had no fear in her eyes, she could not wait more. She was relieved and immediately took out a bracelet from her pocket. Although this bracelet was no different from ordinary bracelets, the only difference was that she sealed the high-level tracking symbol inside. The sealed Rune was the high-level tracking symbol she had just drawn before. This advanced tracking symbol can not only track the other party immediately As long as the other party is abnormal, she can immediately clearly control all matters, so as to explore the other party''s bottom. She doesn''t have much nonsense about this talisman function. If Xia Mingcheng can, she can give the bracelet to the other party.


    Of course, the reason why she chose xiamingcheng is that the other party is very defensive against other people, and it is not likely that she will always carry the things sent by other people with her. However, Xia Mingcheng is different. The woman Yuan Yuan has always liked him. So far, she has no sense of precaution and no doubt about him. It happens that Xia Mingcheng''s younger brother''s accident is an opportunity for her to treat a woman surnamed yuan This time, a woman surnamed yuan would not miss such an opportunity to enter.


    And after a few days, if Xia Mingcheng suddenly sent something to the other party, the other party would not doubt it. He just thought that he was very moved and ready to respond to her feelings.


    But these days, I''m afraid that Xia Mingcheng and Yuan Yuan''s woman make a scene.


    She also figured out Xia Mingcheng''s aversion to Yuan Yuan''s woman and didn''t want to embarrass the other party. She made things clear a little and gave her the right to choose.


    If the other party doesn''t want to, she can only follow the next person to find out the flaws of the other party and the evil things that have been hidden behind her when the next person has an accident. However, this kind of risk is a little big and time-consuming, far less than such a quick knife to cut the mess.


    After listening to Chi Shu Yan''s explanation, Xia Mingcheng immediately takes over the bracelet and nods to agree to make a scene.


    No one is more anxious than him, and can''t wait for the master to drive away the evil things that have been helping Yuan Yuan Yuan''s woman, not to mention that the other party has now harmed his family.


    "Master Chi, I''ll let you know if you have any news!" After taking the bracelet, xiamingcheng returns.


    Chi Shuyan nodded and motioned Xia Mingcheng to enter the ward to see his brother. However, before he left, she suddenly remembered something and her face changed slightly. She immediately called out: "since you are with


    " husband, what food would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll do it for you! " Lintian was calling her husband. His voice was gentle and sweet, but it was not polite. It was very natural and sweet. It was just like her natural charming and cheap looks. Her voice was also natural.


    However, no matter how charming and cheap he was, and how beautiful he was, Lintian realized that he was an extremely qualified wife and mother. He could not only enter the hall, but also the kitchen, and he was a good husband in bed.


    Otherwise, a man with a cold face is always tossing about in bed, which is called a dragon and tiger. No matter how late he works overtime, he has to wrestle with her several times at least every night.


    Isn''t it good for her to serve?


    Lintian didn''t change his mind for a long time. The man''s voice was deep, mellow and magnetic. The man''s voice was quite cold and cold. His words were simple and comprehensive, and he was not nonsense.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    After listening to the attending doctor''s words, Xia Mingcheng was relieved and puzzled. What he was puzzled about was that he took the initiative to help his family speak before he asked the master to help him speak. This is amazing.


    Yuan Yuan didn''t expect to meet Mingcheng in the doctor''s office of Mingcheng''s younger brother. Just after seeing someone, Yuan Yuan felt very guilty. When Mingcheng saw him, Yuan Yuan had forgotten that there was a person beside him. She immediately got up and squeezed out a smile in front of him and explained to Xia Mingcheng in a hurry: "Mingcheng, how can you You''re here, too? I I Don''t you worry about Mingzhen, so I''d like to ask the attending doctor of Mingzhen to know more about the situation and see if there is anything I can do for you? "


    Referring to Xia Mingzhen''s injury, she just confirmed that Xia Mingzhen really wanted to be a vegetable. It was not Mingcheng''s words that made her laugh. Yuan yuan was excited and relieved. She was excited that Xia Mingzhen did not have a chance to say that she pushed the murderer. It is a relief that she misunderstood Mingcheng. Mingcheng did not suspect her or fool her. It seems that she thinks too much The last trace of doubt in my heart is gone.


    Xia Mingcheng didn''t know what the woman in front of her was thinking. From this incident, he could see that the woman in front of her was far more resourceful than she showed. If master Chi hadn''t reminded her this time, I''m afraid that the woman already knew the truth and he was suspicious of her vigilance.


    Xia Mingcheng was very happy in his heart. Before meeting, the woman was eager to explain. He pretended not to care about his appearance. On the contrary, he comforted: "nothing. I know you are worried about Mingzhen!"


    Yuan Yuan also wanted to explain more, for fear of misunderstanding. She didn''t expect Mingcheng to believe her so much. Yuan yuan was very moved and pleased. In order to show that she really cared about Xia Mingzhen, Yuan Yuan continued to ask doctors and patients what to pay attention to in front of Xia Mingcheng, hoping to write down one by one with a pen.


    Chi Shu Yan is happy to be a bystander and watch people play.


    After almost asking, Xia Mingcheng didn''t want her to stay in the attending doctor''s office, so she immediately found an excuse to send people out.


    Before going out, Yuan Yuan noticed Chi Shuyan. Her face sank first. She was rather ugly. Seeing that Xia Mingcheng''s attention was not on her, Yuan Yuan was inexplicably relieved.


    When they went out, Chi Shu Yan naturally didn''t go out with them. When they were far away, she vaguely heard a woman surnamed yuan ask Xia Mingcheng: "why is she here? Mingcheng, you don''t really believe that this woman has any skills, do you? Do you want this woman to show you the truth? "


    Yuan Yuan sneered.


    Xia Mingcheng immediately explained: "it''s really serious that I fell down and I went to the doctor in a hurry. Thinking of master Chi, Yang Ji and I said that master Chi is a person with some skills. What if master Chi could really help?"


    Yuan Yuan didn''t rush to stop Xia Mingcheng from looking for Chi Shuyan this time. She didn''t believe that the woman had the ability to wake up a vegetable again. In her opinion, it was impossible. The woman had better fight on her own.


    Yuan Yuan seemed to think of the picture, and her face showed a schadenfreude and complacent smile. The smile soon subsided. She immediately concerned and asked, "Mingcheng, by the way, how are your uncles and aunts? Why don''t I go with you to see people when I''m free. It''s not good for me to come to the hospital this time and leave when my uncle and aunt are gone? "


    Xia Mingcheng pretended to be hesitant for a while, but did not immediately refuse. After a while, he began to refuse and said, "no, my parents are not in good condition now. Can''t they wait for a few days?"


    Yuan Yuan didn''t have much doubt this time. Just now she heard Xia''s mother crying. Xia Mingzhen had an accident. It''s impossible that Xia''s father and Xia''s mother were not hurt. As the murderer, she was really guilty to Xia''s father and Xia''s mother. Anyway, she had confirmed from the attending doctor that Xia Ming was really going to be a vegetable, so Yuan Yuan Yuan didn''t refuse this time. After a moment''s silence, she said, "that''s OK Mingcheng, I''ll call when I have time to help you comfort your uncle and aunt. "


    Thank you


    Yuan Yuan was still very excited when she heard the thanks from Mingcheng. Although the tone of Mingcheng was no different from that of the cold tone in the past, she was excited. She looked at people with eyes hooked and affectionate. She saw that Xia Mingcheng was not conscious and stiff, and her face barely maintained her usual expression.


    "Mingcheng, don''t think about it. I''m sure I''ll wake up. I''ll call my friend and ask her about the doctor. Don''t worry."


    Xia Mingcheng nodded. Before leaving, Yuan Yuan was still a little worried about Chi Shu Yan. She suddenly asked, "Ming Cheng, has the woman surnamed Chi contacted you all the time?"


    After asking this, Yuan Yuan regretted that the topic was somewhat overstepping. She was afraid that Mingcheng would be disgusted. She immediately said to Xia Mingcheng what Chai Qing had said to her: "Mingcheng, I don''t mean to care about you or anything, but before Xiaoqing''s accident, she told me that the little girl named Chi seemed to have a life style Some of them are not good. Chai Qing met her several times when she was very close to different men and went shopping together. Before that, she looked at you directly. Xiaoqing asked me if she had taken a fancy to you! "


    Yuan Yuan''s sudden topic was obviously beyond Xia Mingcheng''s imagination. He was almost choked by saliva. He didn''t believe that master Chi was such a person. Moreover, he had seen master Chi''s husband before. As soon as he saw master Chi''s husband, dragon and Phoenix were not ordinary people. With such a beautiful husband, Xia Mingcheng didn''t think that master Chi would take a fancy to him.Xia Mingcheng didn''t want to talk to yuan yuan more. He pressed down his disgust and made perfunctory remarks with others, and sent him out of the hospital.


    As soon as they got on the bus and left, Xia Mingcheng immediately ran back to the attending doctor''s office. At noon, he received a call from master Chi. He immediately picked up the phone and listened to master Chi saying, "I have other things to do. Go first. Just remember what I told you. Let me know if you have any news! "


    "Wait, master Chi, the doctor just now The doctor suddenly said that my brother was an implant. Did you help me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    Xia Mingcheng didn''t know that the attending doctor he mentioned at the moment was staring at the office. He always felt that something had happened just now. He racked his brains and couldn''t figure out what happened at all. Since he couldn''t remember it, the attending doctor didn''t think about it. When the nurse came to call him, he immediately got up and followed the nurse to the ward to see other patients.


    Besides, although Xia Mingcheng didn''t ask why, he was very clear that the doctor in charge must have something to do with master Chi. Xia Mingcheng was more and more convinced with master Chi and decided to find a chance to do what master Chi said immediately.


    What''s more, it is also related to the safety of his family. If the woman is OK, he should worry about the safety of his family.


    Yuan Yuan''s woman must be solved as soon as possible.


    Chi Shu Yan, who takes a taxi home, immediately gives Feng Ge a call back. Feng Yuanlin picks up the phone and learns from Shuyan what happened in xiamingcheng.


    Feng Yuanlin is also very sympathetic to Xia Mingcheng, who has such a bad heart that it can harm his family and even lead to his brother''s death.


    Then, Chi Shu Yan roughly put forward the general solution to the problem. She said that xiamingcheng should have done this, so wait for the opportunity.


    After hearing this, Feng Yuanlin took a deep breath and was relieved: "yes, it''s a good way. I''ll tell other people in Yangji that they don''t have to worry about it all day."


    "Well, Fengge didn''t say much. I''m going back to my old house. I''ll be there soon. I''ll talk about it later."


    "No problem, no problem!" Feng Yuanlin also knows that Shuyan seldom has a weekend. He has to spare time to help him deal with this and that on weekends. He doesn''t disturb her very much. He happens to receive an emergency call from Xiaoshan. He learns that there is a big emergency case involved from a small fight case. He quickly finds an excuse to hang up Shuyan''s phone number, and takes a group of subordinates to get on the bus and run to Zhongshan Road.


    Chi Shuyan returned to the old house at more than one o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as she went in, she heard the old man calling. On the weekend, in addition to the men in the old house, several aunts and Qi''s mother were in the old house. Qi Hao''s cousins were all out, but Qi yunshang''s cousins were still there.


    Qi yunshang saw his sister-in-law and immediately pointed to the upstairs: "sister-in-law, my brother is upstairs in the study!"


    It happened that she heard the man talking on the phone with the old man, who was not her father?


    Now the old man is smiling and talking to her father. He says that he will talk about the day after he comes back from this mission.


    The old man''s tone and cultivation are very good, and he gives great respect to Chi family. Chi Shu Yan is very moved.


    Qi''s mother and several aunts looked at her lovingly. Chi Shu Yan was just about to say hello. When he saw the old man waving her hand, she handed her the fixed line telephone and said, "daughter, your father has no time to tell you to talk to you before you leave. Now, when you are free, you two father and daughter have a good chat."


    Chi Shuyan was naturally very fond of him. After greeting the Qi family, he immediately took over the fixed line telephone receiver. The fixed line telephone was regarded as the exclusive phone of the old man. The old man was not used to the mobile phone, and there was an old man''s machine in his pocket. However, most of his calls used to use fixed line telephone. The fixed line telephone in his study had special password security and monitoring Besides, the other landlines at home are casual.


    Chi Shu Yan took the phone, and as expected heard her father''s voice. Her father''s voice was slightly panting on the phone. She quickly called out a sentence: "Dad!"


    Chi''s father returned to the military region without notice of his mission. He felt guilty for his daughter. From childhood to adulthood, because he was a soldier, he had to obey the orders from above. He was worthy of the country, but he ignored his daughter.


    This kind of thing happened from time to time, and he was always very guilty. The only thing he was thankful for was that his daughter understood him very well. This time, he had a good tone and didn''t get angry.


    Chi''s father sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    Chi Fu is a typical national Father. When two father and daughter are together, he can still say more. Through the handset, Chi father suddenly doesn''t know what to say.


    Finally, Chi Shuyan took the initiative to break the silence, and the two father and daughter chatted more and more harmoniously.


    Chi''s father didn''t forget that his daughter could only talk to his daughter through the Qi family''s phone. It was not easy for him to talk to his daughter more carefully, wasting other people''s time. In addition, there was a special time limit for the military region to make phone calls. After that, he had to tell something and said, "Yan Yan, when Dad finishes this task, he will go to Kyoto immediately to discuss your marriage with that boy Qibai, I want you to be happy


    Late father rarely sensationalize, Chi Shu Yan almost by his father''s provocative words make eyes red. In public, she took a breath and quickly restrained some emotions before nodding back to his father''s words: "I will, Dad, you are also careful."


    This time when her father was on a mission, she naturally divined for her father. Her father will be OK. She will see her father again in a few days.


    "Well, if you have a good meal on weekdays, you are not alone now. If you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the children in your stomach." Chi Fu continued with great care.Chi Shu Yan??


    "If that boy dares to be unkind to you, tell him. Don''t hurt yourself


    "I''ll settle with him when I go back for the boy''s enlargement of my daughter''s stomach."


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    Chi Shuyan was shocked from the blue and forced to answer her father''s phone. After that, she didn''t know how to return the phone to the old man and how to go upstairs. When she went upstairs to her room, she met the man who had just come out of the study, and Chi Shuyan took out her mind from her trance.


    When Qi Zhenbai saw his daughter-in-law come back, he took her by the waist and gently took her back to the room. When he returned to the room, he immediately blocked her lips and pressed her on the door for a long time. When he was panting and blushing, the man was satisfied and let go. He gently asked, "have you just come back? It''s settled? "


    Chi Shu Yan takes a breath and nods and shakes his head subconsciously.


    I don''t know why when I saw this man, she recalled what her father said to her on the phone just now. How could her father think she was pregnant?


    At the thought of her father''s telephone advice, Chi Shu Yan is guilty and wants to vomit blood.


    She was suspicious of the man in front of her. She looked at people more. To tell the truth, except for the pregnancy revealed by this man to her father, she may not think much about it, and there is no possibility. However, it is unnecessary for this man to lie with her father and say that she is pregnant?


    Could it be that the man talked to her father and both of them misunderstood each other?


    With his daughter-in-law''s eyes hazy and dazed, Qi Zhenbai felt that he wanted to have another good family meal again. His heart was in a mess. His eyes did not blink and he wanted to put people into his body. They were glued together all the time.


    Qi Zhenbai has always been a man of great action. He thought so in his heart. His face immediately approached him and tried to be cruel to his relatives. Chi Shu Yan avoided his face first. The man''s face was inexplicably heavy.


    Chi Shuyan just wanted to say a few words with the man. The man picked up the man first. Chi Shuyan was suddenly picked up by the man. He was shocked. Subconsciously, he immediately grabbed the man''s neck. The man''s slightly heavy face immediately showed a little smile. Let his daughter-in-law around his waist, he strode to their living room sofa.


    When he sat down on the sofa, the man didn''t let go. He simply let his daughter-in-law sit on his leg, his forehead against his daughter-in-law''s, and deliberately asked in a low voice, "what did you think just now?"


    In the room of her own territory, Chi Shuyan followed the man. She sat on the man''s lap steadily and affectionately. He did not struggle and did not reply in time. She only looked at people again with puzzled eyes. After a while, she said, "just now, my grandfather talked to my father on the phone, and let me talk to my father."


    "Well! And then? "


    Chi Shuyan wants to repeat her father''s words to the man, but she is not pregnant. After listening to her father''s words, she is embarrassed. What if she misunderstands this man and let him carry the pot?


    Chi Shu Yan was still reluctant to give up. He just bit his teeth and said, "my father What seems to have been misunderstood? He seems to think I''m pregnant You didn''t say anything to my dad before, did you? In the last sentence, she swallowed the words in silence. With her understanding of the man, he should not talk about something.


    Seeing that the man didn''t speak and was silent, Chi Shuyan was afraid that his father would come back a few days later and immediately settle accounts with the man. He immediately added: "er Before my dad comes back, you''d better get ready and explain to him


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t notice that when she spoke, the man''s eyes flashed slightly in front of her. The man''s expression was still very reserved and calm. He continued to ask, "what else did dad say?"


    Misunderstandings about pregnancy are said, there is nothing else to hide, Chi Shu Yan immediately promised his father marriage, as long as she is happy to get out of the matter.


    The man''s cold face immediately showed a little smile. Looking carefully, his eyes were full of genuine smile. His mood looked good. Chi Shuyan looked more and more wrong. He heard the man come to her ear and said, "Cheng, daughter-in-law, we should work hard at night to try not to let Dad down."


    Chi Shu Yan was almost choked by the man''s last sentence, coughed a few times, and then kicked the man with his foot control strength to remind him of the wrong topic.


    The man was so hard and fierce that he kicked him a few times and kicked him on the iron plate. The man''s expression remained unchanged, and the smile on the corner of his lips was bent. From any angle, you can see that the man was smiling. The man pretended to be innocent and asked, "daughter-in-law, how do I think Dad is very anxious to hold his grandson? In this case, we must be filial to our elders! "


    "Go away!"


    Not long after the couple quarreled, there was a knock outside the door. Chi Shuyan immediately moved away and sat down on the sofa and asked the man to open the door. As for the pregnancy, she had to wait until graduation to think about it. She was very glad that she had just picked up her father''s phone in the living room. Fortunately, the master didn''t hear anything. If she heard her father''s words, the old house would be restless She''s pregnant. That''s a big joke.


    She doesn''t want the old man to hope that the greater the disappointment, the more pregnant or wait for graduation to talk about, now there is no say.


    Seeing the man go to open the door, Chi Shuyan remembers yuan yuan, who she asked the man to check for her, and the woman helped to look at some customers. I don''t know if they have a good heart. Before the man opened the door, he turned to her and said, "I''ve asked people to sort out the things you want to check and send them to you later."


    "Good!"When the door opened, Qi yunshang''s cousin was standing outside. Qi yunshang was afraid of the stern and dignified cousin in front of her. She usually avoided it subconsciously. Now she said bravely, "brother, the housekeeper said that someone is looking for you outside."


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t say much and nodded to show that he knew.


    Qi yunshang was eager to leave. A familiar and intimate voice came from inside: "yunshang? Come in and have a seat? "


    Qi yunshang still wanted to leave, so she saw her brother changed her brother. She didn''t have the insincerity and coldness just now. She said to her in a warm voice: "your sister-in-law calls you, go in!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    After his cousin left, Qi Yunchang was a little stunned and walked cautiously to her cousin''s room. Different from the usual cold and black-and-white decoration of her cousin''s room, now there is more popularity and more furnishings. The room is particularly warm, just as her brother''s cold and hard character has changed a lot.


    Chi Shu Yan seldom gets along with this cousin. It''s not that she doesn''t want to get along with her, but she is also shy. If she is naturally familiar with Qi Hao, maybe they are precocious.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t make any difference between her cousin and her cousin. When she came in, she immediately poured water for her, but she took a lot of delicious food on the table from nowhere. Her words told her not to be polite to her, and from time to time, she also looked for topics to talk with her cousin.


    However, Yunchang''s cousin has a good character. She is too shy. After sitting for a while, she immediately finds an excuse to go first. Chi Shuyan doesn''t stay much. She can only send people to the door. Her words tell her to come to her if she has anything to do. Don''t mention it.


    "I see, sister-in-law!" Qi Yunchang''s face was red and she nodded to answer.


    As soon as she watched the cloud dress, Chi Shuyan sighed and leaned against the door to think about things for a while. She didn''t notice when Qi Zhenbai, the man, would come back.


    Or wait for the man to come to her and pass the information to her. Chi Shu Yan returns to her mind. Qi Zhenbai frowns slightly, glances into the room, and then asks, "Yunchang is leaving so fast?"


    "Well, Yunchang''s character is too shy. I''m sure you''ll look too rigid and cold on weekdays. She doesn''t want to contact my sister-in-law too much!" Chi Shuyan stares at the man in front of her. She really thinks that she is very good and gentle at ordinary times. She is absolutely easy to get along with and be close to. Yunshang is afraid that no one should be afraid of her. Nine times out of ten, the man in front of her is too difficult to get close to, so Yunchang also subconsciously hides her.


    Qi Zhenbai couldn''t help thinking about his own popularity among the Qi family''s younger generations. As expected, his brows were tighter, his thin lips were tight, and his face was extremely sharp and sharp. At first glance, he was a very difficult person to approach.


    Chi Shu Yan has been with this man for a long time. Naturally, she is not afraid of this man. Seeing that her man''s eyebrows are frowning, she quickly rubs the eyebrows for the man in front of her, trying to smooth the wrinkles between his eyebrows, patting the man''s shoulder and comforting him: "OK, OK, don''t think about it. It was just my joke and nonsense just now. By the way, what about my information?"


    She now also wants to quickly solve the matter of Yang Ji and all of them.


    Qi Zhenbai handed the information in his hand to his daughter-in-law, frowning more tightly. Seeing that his daughter-in-law was about to turn into the room, he held the man in his hand, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly asked, "I It''s not easy to see? "


    Chi Shuyan didn''t think of this man taking her words seriously. She was distressed, but she was distressed. The man was very difficult to get along with at first glance. She could not help but think of their first face. The man was a gentleman at the beginning, but her first impression was that he was very difficult to get along with.


    This fact, of course, she can not say, afraid of hitting this man, she had to take Qi Hao this cousin to say things: "no, no, you are very good, otherwise easy to get along with, Qi Hao that boy can think of sticking to you all day long?"


    If this man is not too strict with Qi Hao''s cousin, she thinks Haozi is really willing to get close to sticky man.


    The man''s expression and expression did not change much. Take a closer look, his eyes were dark and dark. At this time, Chi Shu Yan looked at her without blinking. She felt some scalp numb. The next second he heard the man suddenly ask, "daughter-in-law, you Do you think I''m easy to get along with? "


    Chi Shu Yan jammed for a second, immediately nodded and blurted out a reply: "not easy to get along with, can I be willing to get along with you?"


    Hearing this, the man was very satisfied, such as the sounds of nature. The original expressionless face immediately showed a smile. The man''s smile became deeper and deeper, and his expression relaxed a lot. Needless to say, the man''s face was too high. She was used to this face, but she could still be surprised by her husband''s face.


    Chi Shu Yan took a breath, put some of the idea of not into mind, calm down, let the man hurry to busy, she also has something to be busy.


    Qi Zhenbai got his daughter-in-law so satisfied with the words, also no longer entangled, decisively handed her the information, and said that she should be busy, you can go to the study with him.


    Chi Shu Yan refused, she still had to call, don''t want to disturb the man''s busy business, explained for a while, just let the man go to the study.


    Chi Shuyan took the information that the man gave her back to the guest room to read the information. She was really curious about how Yuan Yuan Yuan''s woman looked at people''s faces.


    Chi Shu Yan went to the balcony directly, and poured a large cup of boiling water. He sat on the balcony chair drinking water and turning over the information.


    As soon as she finished sweeping the information that her husband had arranged for her, the water Chi Shu Yan had just poured in almost didn''t come out. She could only say that the woman surnamed yuan was too wonderful.


    In fact, it''s quite normal for her to see Yuan Yuan''s help to look at her face at the beginning, and this woman did help to avoid bad luck.


    she just waited for someone to help her son to look at her face and see her marriage. The woman didn''t know what was going on. As long as her son said that she was really in love or that the two young lovers had a very good relationship, she immediately said that the two lovers were not compatible, She was quite speechless!After scanning the materials in a hurry, there are at least a dozen pairs of this woman beating up mandarin ducks. The woman surnamed yuan is so blatant that she is not afraid to be punished by heaven if she breaks up her marriage relationship?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    A few days passed. These days, as Xia Mingcheng thought, Yuan Yuan contacted him almost every day, and came to the hospital from time to time. If he hadn''t been prepared in mind and had arranged things well for the family to be alert to this woman, he would have been worried about his parents divulging any news.


    In a word, Xia Mingcheng tried to keep the woman away from his parents just in case.


    However, since he had agreed with master Chi, he could only bear his aversion to make a scene with a woman. He did not know whether he was very talented in acting. After a few days, the woman did not doubt him at all and thought that she was moved by her sincerity.


    Xia Mingcheng made up his mind to endure a few more days, and then put on a pair of moved bracelet to each other, so step by step, the other side will not think much.


    Yuan Yuan really didn''t think much about her. She also felt that Mingcheng was still indifferent to her at first, but now it seems that she doesn''t repel her approach. Sometimes, she will talk to her more. Yuan Yuan Yuan is very happy and recognizes that the other party is gradually accepting her. As long as she continues to step by step, all kinds of approaches are warm and sweat is warm I''ll soon forget Yan Liling and accept her.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Yuan was ecstatic. She was in a good mood these days. She was trying to make a soup and go to the hospital again. The screen flashed, the bell rang, and Yuan Yuan''s eyes flashed impatiently. When she saw who the call was, she immediately picked up the phone.


    Speaking of it, the other party''s call is also considered to be an acquaintance, and she is one of the objects that she helped to see the marriage a few days ago. However, the other party''s identity is somewhat special. Her family background is similar to that of Xia''s family. More importantly, the other party makes friends with Xia''s mother. Yuan Yuan Yuan thinks that the other party will be beneficial to her marriage into the Xia family, so she takes some patience and says, "Hello, aunt Ni!"


    As soon as Yuan Yuan Yuan''s words fell, there came the cry of crying, which lasted for a long time. Yuan Yuan resisted her impatience and continued to warm her voice and said, "aunt Ni, what''s the matter with you? What can I do for you


    After hearing Yuan Yuan''s words, aunt Ni stopped crying, but her voice was still a bit choked. Thinking of the business, she immediately said, "master yuan, you said that my son and his girlfriend are not suitable. Is there any way to solve this problem? Master yuan, please, no matter how much money my Ni family has! The two children are very affectionate, and I can''t bear to have a good relationship with each other. Can you think of any way to resolve it? "


    This aunt Ni is also a sensible person. At first, she was not dissatisfied with the girl friend her son was looking for. The two children had a good family background and a very good relationship. The two children were regarded as childhood sweethearts. Parents on both sides of the family acquiesced that the two children were together, waiting for the two children to be counted when they were old enough to get the certificate.


    But who knows that she helped master yuan to help the two children look at their faces, and wanted to set a good day for the two children. Originally, she thought it was a match made by nature. However, master Yuan said that the two children did not match each other, and even the little girl would even kill her son.


    Aunt Ni has known master yuan for some days, and she can see that she really has the ability. Otherwise, she would not believe that. At the beginning, she really wanted to beat the two children apart, for fear that her son would have something to do.


    But these days, since she did not agree to the marriage of the two children, her son has been angry with her mother and does not go home. Her original intention was to let her son be good, but now she is in a bad situation.


    In fact, she had planned to let the two children continue to be together, but yesterday she just learned that the girl was pregnant with her Ni family''s grandson, and now she is suffering and can''t bear the two children. When she thought of the Ni family''s baby grandson in the girl''s stomach, she couldn''t bear to let the child abort.


    She is also worried now. She just wants to find master yuan to help resolve it. No matter how much money she gives, she hopes her Ni family''s baby grandson will be OK.


    After listening to Aunt Ni''s explanation, Yuan Yuan''s eyes were a bit gloomy when she heard the other party mention that the couple were very good. Or did she think that Xia Mingcheng had been so kind to her these days that the gloomy color on her face faded a little. However, she did not detest the couple mentioned by Aunt Ni for no reason, As long as the relationship is good, she thinks that the true love of the couple, she is subconsciously disgusted.


    At the beginning, those other people did not less explain that the city and Yan Liling that woman''s love is true love, she bah, the thought of Yan Liling that bitch can''t die any more, now only she is with Mingcheng, Mingcheng may soon accept her, Yuan Yuan Yuan''s heart is a bit happy.


    Without much hesitation, she said in a cold voice, "there is really a child. The child had better be beaten. I said that the woman does not match the eight characters of aunt Ni''s son. I really want to be forced together. Not only will you get rid of your son, maybe even your Ni family, but also the child, you ni family had better not take it. I advised the woman to go to the hospital. I can''t do anything else! "


    Yuan Yuan''s tone was hard. The woman named aunt Ni was shocked and frightened. She stammered again and asked, "Yuan Master yuan, the child My baby grandson Really Really not? "


    "I still say that, that woman will conquer your son. If the woman really wants to give birth to a child, the child will also conquer your son and your Ni family. Aunt Ni, you should take care of yourself and consider it carefully. Besides, your son is young now. How many sons do you want in the future? You''d better persuade your son to take the woman to have a pregnancy, and then let the two men break up againwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    Yuan Yuan didn''t know that she had just hung up on the phone here, and the Ni family immediately called the Xia family. Of course, the Ni family''s aunt mainly complained about the abortion and how her son and Ni''s family were so unlucky that they couldn''t even keep a baby grandson?


    Obviously, the two children have good feelings, but how can their fate be so complicated? She Ni family is to do what evil, just have such retribution. At the thought of beating her baby grandson, Ni''s aunt was so sad that she cried louder.


    Xia''s mother has been accompanying her little son in the hospital these days. Her mood is just stable. The main reason is that her family has no big problems. If the eldest brother said that the woman surnamed yuan was after her family, Xia''s mother would have wanted to go back to the family.


    Xia''s mother believed her little son''s words about Yuan Yuan''s woman. She was worried and panicked when she heard the woman come to her eldest son. She was worried and frightened, or the boss comforted her that master Chi was there. In addition, Xia''s father had been accompanying her. However, her peace of mind was broken by today''s Ni''s phone call.


    Xia''s mother did not expect that Yuan Yuan''s woman would suggest that the Ni family''s future daughter-in-law should have a abortion. She also knew something about the Ni family''s finding Yuan Yuan''s woman to calculate the marriage relationship for her son. At the beginning, Ni''s aunt told her about it, but it was a pity that the Ni family''s eldest son and the girl had a good feeling, but the eight characters were not compatible. She was very sorry to hear that at that time.


    However, today, I learned that the girl was pregnant with the Ni family''s eldest child, and Yuan Yuan''s woman directly suggested that the Ni family should have a abortion. No matter whether this matter should not be allowed to suppress people, she directly suggested that she should have a abortion. Xia''s mother once again learned the cruelty of the other party, and she felt that she had never seen through it A girl surnamed yuan.


    Warm and soft on the surface, who knows so hard? Such a daughter-in-law did not push her little son, and she did not dare to ask for it.


    There ni''s aunt also cried to her friends in despair: "ah LAN, why do you think my life is so hard? Some of my precious grandchildren are about to be beaten. At the beginning, my eldest son blamed me for the separation of the two children. This time, I wanted to have the child abort again. Later, the child did not know how to blame me for being a mother. Master Yuan said that not only the girl would conquer my eldest son, but also the child would conquer my eldest brother and Ni''s family. My life is so hard


    The more Ni''s aunt said, the louder the cry, Xia''s mother quickly comforted people, but in addition to verbal comfort, she could not help anything.


    Ni''s mother was also very aware of this, and cried to her friends. Soon she found an excuse to hang up. Xia''s mother stammered and asked, "Yachun, are you really Are you going to let your son take your daughter-in-law to have an abortion? "


    In the eyes of Xia''s mother, the girl friend of Ni''s eldest brother is almost the position of Ni''s daughter-in-law. She would have been used to shouting. If it hadn''t been for this, the two children would have settled down. She sighed at the thought of this.


    Before hanging up the phone, Ni''s aunt replied in despair: "I don''t have any other way except abortion. Master yuan also said that there is no other way It''s best to It''s better to fight! "


    Speaking of this, Ni''s aunt couldn''t help crying again.


    Finally, Xia''s mother hung up the phone in the cry and despair of Ni''s aunt, and she fell into silence.


    In the ward, Xia Ming really fell asleep. Xia''s father came out of the bathroom to see her mother''s face was not right. She asked her how to go about it.


    The private affairs of Ni''s family are different, and Xia''s mother is not a talkative person, even if she is her own wife. She just wanted to find an excuse to let it go. When her eldest son pushed the door in, Xia''s mother thought of something. Suddenly, her eyes brightened, and she hurried to the boss. She was very excited and asked, "boss, Ma has something I want to ask you, master Chi Do you have any special skills or skills? "


    When Xia''s mother remembered that her family was saved by the master, she felt more and more that she had the ability. Maybe she could really help the Ni family. In a word, a little hope is always better.


    Xia Mingcheng was stunned after hearing her mother''s question, but he didn''t feel puzzled for a long time. He immediately nodded and said, "well, master Chi is very capable!"


    "That''s great! Boss, boss, can you do me a favor? " Speaking of this, Xia''s mother couldn''t help mentioning the Ni family''s affairs. She made it clear to her boss about the Ni family. After that, Xia''s mother asked, "boss, do you think the master can help the Ni family?"? Your aunt Ni is really pitiful. She was a good daughter-in-law. She didn''t know that her daughter-in-law didn''t match the Ni family''s eldest son. The child who didn''t have a baby was not very good either. Because of the separation of the two children of the Ni family, your aunt Ni made a lot of people inside and outside. If you mention abortion again, I''m worried that the Ni family''s eldest brother will cut off the relationship with your aunt Ni. Boss, when do you want When you are free, can you call master Chi? Ask Master Chi if he can come up with any idea? "


    The Xia family has a good relationship with the Ni family, so Xia Mingcheng naturally knows the Ni family and is very familiar with them. After listening to his mother''s words, Xia Mingcheng first frowned. He was busy with his own affairs and did not pay attention to the Ni family. Therefore, it is not clear about the Ni family and her mother''s recommendation of a woman surnamed yuan to read the eight characters and marriage relationship for the Ni family''s eldest brother. So I listened to his mother''s words At the first thought, he immediately asked, "who did the math? Aunt Ni is not afraid that man is a liar? How dare she believe that? "Xia''s mother is a little guilty, mainly because she is the matchmaker for yuan yuan to see the eight characters and marriage relationship for the Ni family leader. Now she dare not hide much, so she immediately tells her son. When Xia Mingcheng hears that Yuan Yuan Yuan''s woman told Ni''s eldest brother about the marriage and the birth of a baby, Xia Mingcheng''s eyebrows are tightly twisted into a ball, with several folds in the center of her eyebrows It''s not that he doesn''t believe this woman''s ability but her character. But he can''t think of the motive of this woman''s harming Ni''s family. After a long silence, Xia Mingcheng replied: "yes, I''ll call master Chi immediately to see if master Chi can help Ni''s family."


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Summer mother busy said!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    Xia Mingcheng is also a person with strong action force. After her mother finished, he immediately went out of the ward and looked for an opportunity to make a phone call.


    Chi Shu Yan just finished reading his man''s information. After a while, Xia Mingcheng''s phone call came suddenly. She thought that Xia Mingcheng was because of his brother''s call. When he tried to tell Ni''s family''s abortion, Chi Shu''s eyebrows frowned first and his face was dignified: "what do you say?"


    Xia Mingcheng once again said that Yuan Yuan''s woman had given birth to Ni''s family. Although Xia Mingcheng knew master Chi, he did not dare to push forward. His tone was very respectful and said, "master Chi, Ni''s family has a very good relationship with my family. I didn''t call my mother just now. My mother wanted me to ask you about this. I want to ask if there are other ways to do this besides abortion?" After a talk, Xia Mingcheng quickly said, "if you can''t help it, it''s OK. In fact, master Chi, I heard my mother say that the Ni family''s abortion is ridiculous. In addition, a woman surnamed yuan ordered the Ni family to have a abortion. I don''t believe her character. I always think it''s not normal. I''m afraid she has other purposes, so I want to ask you!"


    If Xia Mingcheng told her about it before she got the information today, she would not be able to answer his question or determine the purpose of the other party immediately. But now she has asked her man to check the woman''s face for others. Women surnamed yuan usually look at faces for people who are rich or expensive.


    As for Ni family, she is a little bit impressed.


    The Ni family is in good condition. The aunt Ni in the mouth of Xiaming city has a very good relationship with Xia''s mother. However, the aunt of Ni family really said that she was the first customer that Yuan Yuan''s woman actively approached to please.


    After her ability to "look at the face", the aunt of the Ni family trusted her very much, and the woman yuan yuan did help her avoid several misfortunes. Therefore, the aunt of the Ni family trusted each other very much.


    The woman originally surnamed yuan only wanted to please the aunt of the Ni family. She hoped that she would say more nice things to Xia''s mother on weekdays, and help her introduce more customers so that she could get into the circle and earn both fame and fortune.


    But then Ni''s aunt suddenly asked her to help her son and his son''s girlfriend to see the eight characters and marriage, and introduced them to a woman surnamed yuan.


    This is also the trigger for the incident. The Ni family is not clear about the character of the woman yuan yuan, let alone that she is subconsciously rejecting lovers with good feelings because she dislikes Yan Liling.


    After reading all the materials, she commented on a woman surnamed yuan with only a few words: "the heart is not correct" and "the heart is still distorted". However, the Ni family''s eldest brother and the eldest brother''s girlfriend have a very good relationship, which does not hinder Yuan Yuan Yuan''s eyes. It is also unfortunate for the Ni family to meet a woman surnamed yuan, especially the Ni family''s couple.


    Now she can almost be sure that the Ni family''s pair is just in the eye of a woman surnamed yuan. As for what kind of killer people she said from that woman''s mouth is ridiculous.


    She originally thought that this woman just separated the lovers who had good feelings. This time, she learned from Xiaming that the woman wanted to let the Ni family have a miscarriage. This woman was not only a little twisted in her heart, but also very distorted. She did not care about a human life. She quickly replied to Xia Mingcheng and said, "if you believe me, you''d better advise the Ni family not to Abortion, don''t blindly believe in people''s affairs. The Ni family really wants to have an abortion, and his family will definitely regret it later! "


    Xia Mingcheng naturally stood on the side of master Chi and believed more about master Chi. He immediately nodded and said, "master Chi, I know. I will talk to Ni family well."


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes flashed and suddenly decided, "I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow. You can let Ni''s family come."


    In the end, a human life, Chi Shu Yan still can''t see a human life so gone, plus Xia Mingcheng this phone call, she is not good not to say.


    She made Xia Mingcheng very happy and excited. He also knew that it was impossible for him to let the Ni family not give birth by his words. If master Chi was present, naturally everything would be different. He had a good relationship with the Ni family boss. Knowing that there was something wrong with this matter, he could not bear to see the Ni family''s eldest child''s accident. Xia Mingcheng was very grateful, and his mouth was full of it Say thank you.


    However, he did not understand that the Ni family had nothing to do with Yuan Yuan''s woman. Why did the woman harm the Ni family for no reason?


    Xia Mingcheng thought so in his heart and asked for the exit. Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and said, "do you really want to know?"


    Xia Mingcheng didn''t think much about it. He nodded to show that he really wanted to know. He was worried that the woman had hurt Yang Ji, that they were not enough, and that he would harm other innocent people.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t mean to distract him. He directly told the information she had just read and about the woman''s beating up more than ten pairs of mandarin ducks. Seeing Xia Mingcheng''s unconventional silence, Chi Shuyan raised his lips and said, "to some extent, it still has something to do with you. Generally speaking, this can make the lovers of Miss yuan beating mandarin ducks have excellent private feelings. Do you understand now?"


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan''s words came to an end, Xia Mingcheng was a smart man. He understood it immediately. His face was immediately on the spot. He had just swallowed a fly. He was nauseous and nauseous, and his eyes flashed with a strong disgust. It can be said that he had never hated a person so much, and the object was still a woman.


    "Well, don''t say anything. You can contact Ni''s family first, and then contact me if you have something to do!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    The next day, Chi Shuyan makes an appointment with Xia Mingcheng to go to the hospital at noon. Ni''s parents, Ni''s eldest brother and girlfriend come to the hospital early. Xia Mingcheng takes several people to the restaurant near the hospital.


    Xia''s father accompanied Xia Mingzhen, but Xia''s mother followed Xia Mingcheng to the restaurant near the hospital. When Ni''s aunt saw Xia''s good friend, her eyes suddenly turned red. If it hadn''t been for the Ni family''s eldest brother and girlfriend, Ni''s aunt would have been crying.


    Xia Mingcheng is usually afraid of women crying. Seeing that Ni''s aunt is about to cry, she immediately asks her to her seat and orders her a drink. While comforting her, she finds that there are internal contradictions in the Ni family.


    This contradiction should be in the Ni family boss and Ni family parents.


    It''s true. The Ni family boss is very tired and angry about his mother''s decision to have his girlfriend aborted. If it wasn''t for her mother''s tone of voice last night that she only tried to ask her out and didn''t force her, he would immediately break the blood relationship between his mother and son, leave Ni''s house and never come back.


    As far as he is concerned, his mother believes all these things and wants his girlfriend to have a miscarriage. The Ni family''s eldest brother just thinks it''s ridiculous. Even he doesn''t like the master that Mingcheng will introduce later. If it wasn''t for Mingcheng, he would not come here.


    And Ni''s eldest brother''s girlfriend''s eyes are red and swollen, and she can see the scene and cry less.


    As for Ni''s father and his mother, they generally believe in these things. He was guided by a senior man when he was young, so he really believed these things. Of course, he loved the unborn grandson, but he was worried that the children who really looked like the master of Ni''s mother would conquer his son and the Ni family.


    Ni father''s mood is contradictory, these days in front of his son inside and outside is not good.


    When Ni Fu saw Xia Mingcheng, he couldn''t help asking if the master he was going to introduce this time depended on?


    Uncle Ni is worthy of being a shopkeeper. His speech is very tactful and high. A question can be said without anger. I just listen to Ni''s father: "Xia xiannephew, it''s not that uncle Ni doesn''t believe you and doubt the master. It''s not about human life. Uncle Ni has been having trouble sleeping and eating all the time. However, uncle Ni is very grateful to you for helping my Ni family so much Last night, I told your aunt Ni that you always think about my Ni family and my eldest brother in Mingcheng. The two children have a good relationship. My boss is lucky to have a brother like you


    Xia Mingcheng just wanted to return to Ni''s father, Xia''s mother immediately said, "Lao Ni, the master my son introduced this time is absolutely reliable. Master Chi, you don''t know her skills."


    The more she said, the more excited she became, the more proud she became. As she said that, she wanted to prove the story of her little son. However, the news of her little son could not be disclosed. She simply took the story of her wife as an example. In short, a few days ago, her eldest brother asked for a peace charm from the master for everyone in his family.


    Her wife almost had an accident before, that is, she immediately went to bad luck after she took this amulet. Xia''s mother can make up stories and talk about the magic of the talisman, which means that after her wife had bad luck, the amulet that her old companion had been wearing turned black: "Lao Ni, do you think this is strange?"


    Afraid that Ni''s parents would not believe it, Xia''s mother continued excitedly: "Lao Ni, if you don''t believe me, you can ask my family''s old Xia. You know that although I can make up stories, my old Xia''s character is very real. You can prove this with him. Besides, based on the relationship between our two families, why should I find a liar to fool your Ni family? When you''re full


    When Xia''s mother said this, Ni''s father''s eyes flashed, especially Ni''s. He believed Xia''s mother''s words this time. As for Ni''s mother, although she did not doubt Xia''s mother, was it not a true master who read eight characters for her eldest son? Ni''s mother felt that the result should not have changed much. She subconsciously took a look at the future daughter-in-law''s stomach, and was heartbroken.


    Ni''s father also wanted to talk to Xia''s mother. Ni''s eldest brother suddenly got up. The stool clanged, which scared everyone. The Ni family leader ignored his parents'' faces, and suddenly walked to xiamingcheng, patting him on the shoulder and whispering, "go out and stand?"


    "Yes


    Before the elder brother of the Ni family went out, he comforted his daughter-in-law in a low voice before he went out. Both parents of the Ni family did not dare to control the Ni family boss. They could only watch the child smoke with the gate of Mingcheng station.


    At the door, Xia Mingcheng takes the cigarette handed over by the elder Ni family. Instead of smoking, he puts it behind his ear. Then he looks at the elder Ni''s smoking. Speaking of it, the elder Ni suddenly asks him to come out. He can also guess something about the other party''s mind. It''s nothing more than asking him about master Chi and whether he believes it or not.


    Sure enough!


    Ni''s eldest brother was silent for a moment, and then he said, "Mingcheng, do you believe these? What master do you believe in? "


    Xia Mingcheng said in his heart that before, he was almost the same as the Ni family boss, and didn''t believe these things at all. But now, he believes that he can''t believe any more. When he thinks about this, he can''t help but think of his ex girlfriend. He has always assumed that if he knew master chi or believed this earlier, he would immediately ask Master chi to protect his girlfriend. Would Li Ling have an accident?


    This idea has become a bit of obsession in his heart, but as time goes on, he knows that this is just his hypothesis, which will never come true. He also doesn''t want the Ni family boss to have regrets.Xia Mingcheng did not want to hesitate to nod: "I believe! Believe in master Chi


    Seeing Xia Mingcheng''s attitude, Ni''s boss was stunned and did not wait for him to speak again. Xia Mingcheng said sincerely: "you can''t believe the master before your mother, but you''d better believe the master Chi I introduced. Don''t worry. Master Chi is different from the master your mother knew before. You''ll understand it in a moment!" Words a meal, xiamingcheng see not far away master Chi, eyes a bright, immediately said: "people come!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    Ni''s eldest brother looked along Xia Mingcheng''s line of sight. When he saw a very young and beautiful girl, he didn''t dare to confirm at first, but he waited for someone to come to them. Mingcheng respectfully called out, "master Chi!" The elder Ni''s face suddenly changed and his pupils shrank. His expression was different and he could not believe it.


    Is this young girl in front of me really a master?


    The elder Ni family didn''t believe much at the beginning, which was more and more unreliable. However, when he saw Mingcheng''s irrefutable and trusting face, he still believed that the other side should have some skills. Otherwise, he couldn''t make Mingcheng trust so much. Mingcheng was not as sincere as Mingcheng, and his mind was mature. The chance of being fooled and deceived was almost zero.


    Ni''s elder brother sees each other''s sight more and more deep and complicated.


    Chi Shuyan''s mind is much simpler than that of the Ni family''s elder brother. When Xia Mingcheng introduces her, she just looks at the Ni family leader. She is about 1.8 meters tall and looks handsome. She can be called a good-looking talent.


    People with good skin appearance have an advantage. No, Chi Shuyan has a good first impression of the Ni family boss.


    After Xia Mingcheng introduced master chi to Ni''s eldest brother, he immediately introduced him with respectful tone: "master Chi, this is my good friend Ni Chaoyang."


    Ni Chaoyang also regardless of the heart believe it or not, to friends face or to want, then immediately take the initiative to introduce themselves: "Hello!"


    Chi Shu Yanchong nods.


    After Ni''s introduction, Xia Mingcheng immediately invited master chi into the restaurant, indicating that everyone was waiting in the restaurant. Chi Shuyan nodded: "yes, I''ll go in and have a look."


    In the dining room seat, Xia''s mother''s eyes are sharp, which doesn''t see Master Chi''s first sight. She quickly gets up to meet people. Her attitude is not inferior to that of Xia Mingcheng. Her tone is very warm and flattering. However, Xia''s flattery is not offensive. On the contrary, it only makes people feel enthusiastic and has a good attitude. Ni''s family members see that Xia''s mother is extremely enthusiastic towards her sister-in-law Then she said, "come up to me? Sit down! Please have a seat


    The words "master Chi" stunned all the Ni family except the Ni family leader. First, they did not expect that such a young girl would be the master introduced to them by the Xia family. Secondly, Xia''s mother''s attitude was too warm and respectful, which made the Ni family very suspicious.


    But for Xia''s mother''s repeated statement that the master''s ability was very strong, and she asked Xia Fu to testify, Ni''s father and Ni''s mother couldn''t help asking how she introduced such a young girl to them?


    Ni''s mother is still a little unbelievable. Ni''s father is used to the world. He calms down immediately. His voice is respectful, but his smile on his face is a little reluctant to ask Xia''s mother: "this The little girl What a master? "


    Xia''s mother was also afraid that the Ni family would offend master Chi, and it would be even worse to implicate her. Xia''s mother quickly said, "yes, yes, this is master Chi. I really owe the things of old Xia to master Chi." Afraid that old Ni and Ni''s mother would question the master again, Xia''s mother quickly came round and said, "Lao Ni, the master''s skill has nothing to do with her age. I think I met the master for the first time. Thanks to the master''s not remembering the villains, he didn''t care about me and helped me so much for the Xia family. Master, I really appreciate the Xia family''s affairs!"


    Xia''s mother said that her eyes were flushed. She was really grateful to the little master in front of her. Whether it was her wife''s business or her little son''s real thing, Xia''s mother''s heart could not be more grateful.


    Seeing Xia''s mother like this, Ni''s father and Ni''s mother don''t question him a lot. Or do they believe that Xia''s mother won''t harm his Ni family for no reason. Besides, if Xia''s mother is not reliable, can old Xia still be unreliable? What''s more, the most important thing at present is not to question the master, but about his precious grandson. When Ni Fu Deng calmed down, his tone was quite respectful and he said hello to the little girl in front of him. His attitude was very good.


    Seeing Ni''s father''s way, Xia''s mother was immediately happy to let everyone sit down. Of course, the first person to sit down was master Chi. When master Chi took his seat, Xia''s mother sat down with the rest of Ni''s family.


    After Chi Shuyan sat down, she was relieved. She didn''t want to waste her time questioning her. She was quite satisfied with Ni''s performance.


    She glanced at her eyes, and her eyes fell on a young girl on the opposite side. She was good-looking and had a good temperament. One glance made people feel good about her. Besides her, she was such a young girl, and she was sitting with the Ni family boss. This one should be one of the victims of Yuan Yuan Yuan''s beating mandarin duck.


    After the Ni family were seated, Ni''s mother couldn''t hold back. She couldn''t wait to ask Master Chi''s future daughter-in-law''s stomach and children''s mutual restraint. She saw master Chi''s silence and gaze at her future daughter-in-law all the time. Ni''s mother''s heart first thumped, and then held back what she wanted to say, and saw master Chi''s silence all the time. Ni''s mother couldn''t be impatient. Other Ni''s family members were not People can''t be anxious.


    Or Ni Fu took the initiative to say: "master Chi, this is my eldest daughter-in-law! You''ve been pregnant for three months. Look at that? "


    In fact, Ni''s father is very satisfied with the future daughter-in-law, and he is used to calling her the eldest daughter-in-law. No matter in terms of character or behavior, Ni Fu always thinks that the daughter-in-law the boss is looking for is very gentle, virtuous and sensible. The most important thing is that the two families are equal, and the two children have a deep love affair. Before, he thought that it was best to combine the two children together However, where to know that the middle of the accident, Ni father also headache.What''s more, Ni''s father still has some feelings for his future daughter-in-law. The two families have a good family relationship, and the child is the one he saw when he was a child. His feelings are more profound than those of ordinary daughter-in-law. If it hadn''t been for a big deal, he really didn''t want to change his daughter-in-law, and he would not be able to explain to his future daughter-in-law''s parents.


    He could not decide whether the child should have an abortion or not. If he really decided, he would certainly disturb the parents of the future daughter-in-law.


    Recently, Ni''s father has been bothered by this. In addition, he has a baby grandson who is about to fight. Ni''s father-in-law is also very distressed. After listening to his words, the future daughter-in-law shivers subconsciously, and his face turns pale. He is even more upset. He can''t wait to hear what the master says!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    The future daughter-in-law of Ni''s family is Yao Mingrong. When the little girl who claims to be a master falls on her stomach, Yao Rong''s face is pale and ugly. She tries to squeeze out a smile, but in the end, she can''t show a smile. Once upon a time, Yao Rong didn''t like these people who call themselves masters, no matter whether they are really capable or not!


    She thought that she had never done anything evil. In the end, before she was going to get married, a disaster suddenly happened. The master surnamed yuan introduced by Ni''s mother actually said that she would conquer her boyfriend and Ni''s family?


    When she found out that she was a few days pregnant, the master, surnamed yuan, went on to say that the child in her stomach would also be able to control others. Yao Rong could tolerate the other party''s saying that he was self defeating, but he did not allow the other party to put his hand on the child in her stomach.


    Yao Rong was angry when Ni''s mother tried to beat her baby in the stomach. She didn''t believe it. However, Ni''s parents believed in it very much. Last night, she was filled with anger, hatred and pain. She even planned to invite some master of the Ni family today. If she wanted to give her a birth, she would have to part with the Ni family''s boss. She took the child and hid herself Can''t Ni''s family be far away?


    Yao Rong is angry and angry and stares at the masters surnamed Chi in front of her. She doesn''t really like these masters now. If it wasn''t for the face of Ni''s parents, she wouldn''t want to come today.


    Next to the Ni family, the elder brother noticed his girlfriend''s abnormality and immediately comforted him in a low voice. He didn''t know what he had comforted. Yao Rong''s indignant eyes immediately turned red. Chi Shuyan found that the other party was in her sight. His fingers were white with the tea cup, and he was very resistant to her.


    Chi Shuyan sighed, not angry. She thought that a man''s heart could be so wonderful and twisted that the man who liked himself didn''t like you, which would not anger other good lovers. What''s in her way?


    Moreover, from the aspect of her face, the girl''s facial features are magnificent, her forehead is full, her nose is very upturned, and her earlobes are thick. Her facial features are not modern beauty''s appearance, but she is very dignified and grand in ancient times. Not only does she not like what Yuan Yuan Yuan said, she is very prosperous and prosperous, and her family is still virtuous.


    What''s more, her eyes fell on her stomach again. At this time, her stomach was flat and she could not see her stomach, but she


    saw that there was a trace of gold on the other side''s stomach. It can be said that the child will be very lucky in the future, or bring her own fortune. If she is not wrong, the child should be very promising and filial when she grows up, and can also carry Ni and Yao on his shoulders Two families.


    It would be a pity if the boy did.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at him in a hurry, but a group of people were waiting for the atmosphere to breathe. In particular, Ni''s father and mother felt that they had followed him for several years in a few seconds. Finally, Ni''s mother couldn''t wait to ask for the exit: "big How are you, master? "


    As soon as Ni''s mother asked, Ni''s father immediately asked. Yao Rong''s face suddenly changed, his face became more and more ugly, and his fingers turned white.


    The Ni family elder brother also knew that his girlfriend was very uneasy, for fear that the child would be beaten. Since the child came, he was the father of the child. Naturally, he could not allow others to beat his own child with a few words. The Ni family boss was very decisive and had an idea to take responsibility. He immediately said to his parents: "Dad, mom, no matter what the master will do later Let''s talk about the children in my stomach. I''m going to have them all. If you are afraid of the children''s family, Rongrong and I will move out of the Ni''s with the children! "


    Ni''s elder brother''s words made the atmosphere cool again. Ni''s father and mother''s lips trembled. Ni Fu was OK. He also understood that his son''s character was also a responsible person. On the one hand, Ni''s father appreciated the eldest son, but on the other hand, he was very uneasy. Ni''s father''s brain ached and he didn''t hurry to reply, but Ni''s mother couldn''t wait to say, "boss You''re poking me and your dad in the heart. If this child is really a killer, where can we have it? "


    Ni''s mother''s words once again made Yao Rong''s eyes red. She was not always crying. But when she thought that Ni Jia really wanted her to have an abortion, her heart would have been scraped, so she couldn''t bear it.


    If Ni elder brother is not good to her, she can also make up her mind to leave people just now, but the better Ni elder brother is to her, the more reluctant she is.


    Yao Rong almost collapsed, or did Xia''s mother hasten to persuade him, saying that the master had not said anything. Why did they have internal strife here? They were not afraid to let the master laugh.


    The words of Xia''s mother made the Ni family calm down. Chi Shuyan watched the drama almost as well. At the same time, he was quite impressed by the Ni family''s boss''s responsibility. Chi Shuyan''s tone was not weak and did not buffer Ni''s father. Ni''s mother said, "the child in your daughter-in-law''s belly is very lucky and does not control others. Not only that, this child brings happiness, but also filial piety If the two families want to prosper or not, it depends on whether you want this child or not! "


    Chi Shuyan''s words were like the heavy bomb of Ni family. All of them almost jumped up at once. They were calm as Ni Fu. At this time, master Chi''s words were both surprise and surprise. I couldn''t believe it. Ni Fu was so excited that he rubbed his hands all the time. His face turned red. His words were incoherent and urgent: "really Master, really Are you serious? "


    Ni''s father responded like this. Ni''s mother, Ni''s eldest brother and Yao Rong, who had been prepared, lost their words. They were sitting in a daze and forgetting all their reactions. Yao Rong couldn''t believe Yao Rong''s reaction. He couldn''t believe the little master in front of him. He cried with joy. Then he stopped crying and asked, "master, great Teacher, are you serious just now? How blessed is the child in my belly? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    Yao Rong''s eyes were amazing at this time. She was staring at the little master in front of her without blinking. She was very excited. She wished she could repeat that the child in her own belly was very lucky.


    Yao Rong is excited, and Ni''s boss is also excited. Chi Shuyan''s eyes have completely changed. There is less hostility and more expectation and friendliness. On the contrary, Ni''s mother''s eyes flash. For a moment, I don''t know whether the master''s words introduced by Xia''s mother or those of master Yuan''s in front of the letter?


    Ni''s mother''s eyes still showed some hesitation and disbelief. She bit her teeth and couldn''t help saying, "big Master, would you like to Have a look at it again? "


    Take a closer look at it. Ni''s mother is afraid that the master in front of her will make a mistake. In this way, Ni''s mother reveals the couple''s eight characters to master Chi, hoping that she can help her and marry them.


    Ni father is also looking forward to looking at the little master in front of him. His eyes are full of intense depression.


    Although the master was introduced by two mother and son, Xia''s mother and Xia Mingcheng are outsiders, so they can''t directly interfere with Ni''s family affairs. They can only sit aside and listen to the master.


    Chi Shu Yan did not live up to the curiosity of the Ni family. In the tense sight of the Ni family, Chi Shu Yan said again: "the couple''s eight characters fit perfectly. It''s a perfect marriage. It''s not more appropriate for the couple to separate and find another marriage in the future."


    Chi Shuyan''s words just fell, and they were shocked. At first, the Ni family boss and Yao Rong thought that they were listening to the mistakes themselves. When they came back to realize the meaning of the master in front of them, they looked extremely happy and excited. Their hands shaking all the time, especially the blue veins on their forehead, jumped a few times. It can be imagined that he was excited at this time Move.


    At this moment, the couple don''t have to mention much to thank the Xia family and the little master who was introduced in front of them, and there was no trace of antipathy.


    As for Ni Fu''s look, he is also quite excited. However, he is more concerned about the fact that the child in his daughter-in-law''s stomach can prosper Ni''s family and have a promising future. If this is true, the child can never beat him. Now Ni Fu looks at the belly of the eldest daughter-in-law, and his heart is all in the child.


    "No way!" The sharp voice of Ni''s mother suddenly rang out. Of course, Ni''s mother didn''t want her son and future daughter-in-law to be good. Instead, Ni''s mother trusted master yuan very much. So now other Masters said that, contrary to master yuan, Ni''s mother naturally preferred to believe in master yuan.


    No one knows master yuan''s ability better than her, and this is no small matter. Ni''s mother still doesn''t want her son to take risks.


    If the little master in front of her was not introduced by Xia''s mother, Ni''s mother would like to directly say that the other party is likely to be a liar.


    Chi Shuyan was not surprised by Xia''s mother''s reaction. She looked very plain. However, Xia''s mother was not happy. She said in her heart that she thought Yuan Yuan''s woman had some skills. After seeing master Chi, she knew what a real master was and what it meant to be a man outside.


    She had a strong intuition that if the Ni family didn''t believe master Chi today and let Yao Rong''s baby really beat him, all the Ni family, including Ni''s mother, would definitely regret it later.


    Afraid of Ni''s mother saying what should not be said, Xia''s mother immediately dials her wife''s phone. After the call is connected, she immediately hands Ni''s father with her mobile phone and asks him to talk with her husband.


    Ni Fu still attaches great importance to Xia Fu''s phone call. He finds an excuse to get up to answer a phone call. Chi Shuyan doesn''t get angry with Xia''s mother''s self assertion. As soon as Ni''s father leaves the table, what else Ni''s mother wants to say is completely blocked back into her stomach by Xia''s mother''s words.


    Ni''s mother listened to Xia Mu''s boasting of the little master in front of her: "if master Chi''s ability is not good, can I introduce people to you? How many years have we been friends with each other? You know that I am a man of temper. If I have the ability, I have the ability. If you are late, master is a master without ability. I will not mention a word in front of you. Master Chi said that the marriage between the two children must be made by nature. Besides, when I look at Xiaorong, I think she is a very lucky person. If it wasn''t for your eldest son, I would like my family to marry immediately! "


    In the second half of the sentence, what Xia''s mother said was not empty. From master Chi''s mouth, she learned that Yao Rong was able to make the family prosperous, and that she had a child with her own fortune. Xia''s mother really wished that her daughter-in-law was from her Xia family. If such a good daughter-in-law Ni''s family didn''t want to say anything about Ni''s family, she didn''t know what to say about Ni''s family.


    It''s a pity that Xiaorong has no fate with her family Mingcheng. All the children of Ni''s family are destined to marry the Xia family.


    Xia''s mother comforted Ni''s mother, bleeding in her heart. She said that the child''s family background was so good that she was the daughter-in-law of her dream. She was really satisfied. However, she looked at people frequently. Ni''s eldest son looked at Xia''s mother and son with joy and vigilance. On the contrary, Yao Rong''s face was much better because of Xia''s mother''s words, and her face was much better than before White scares people.


    I don''t know if Xia''s mother''s brainwashing ability is too strong, and Ni''s mother finally doesn''t say anything.


    At the moment, the atmosphere is a little happy. Chi Shu Yan also raises his lips and looks at Ni''s mother. Suddenly, he asks, "if I''m not wrong, you ni''s family has many happy events in these two or three months?"


    Ni mother did not have time to speak, just after the phone call back Ni father heard this carefully, eyes big bright, immediately replied: "really, master!"Ni Fu''s tone is more respectful than just now.


    Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and continued: "your company is bidding for a new land in the south of the city recently?"


    Ni''s father''s eyes became more and more bright. To know that he had not released the news, the company also planned it secretly. The bidding place was very important to the Ni family. The location of the land was very good, so the competition was very fierce. The Ni family didn''t have the upper hand. He had no idea before. He wanted to seize this opportunity and get the master''s advice. He listened to master Chi''s words in front of him¡° There should be good news soon! "


    Ni fu


    "Think about it carefully. Since your daughter-in-law is pregnant, Ni family has a lot of good things. If you really want to beat the child, I can only say that the gain is not worth the loss. I''m afraid there are some difficulties and impossible for Ni family to look for such a filial, virtuous and prosperous daughter-in-law in the future."


    Chi Shu Yan''s words just came out, and Ni''s father felt a lingering fear. He even said, "master, this precious grandson of my family won''t fight, no more, absolutely not!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    Before leaving, the elder Ni family and Yao rongduo thank the Xia family''s mother and son, especially the master whom the Xia family helped to invite. After Ni''s father and Ni''s mother went out first, the couple didn''t immediately follow Ni''s father and Ni''s mother, but stayed at the same place and immediately spoke incoherently and excitedly to thank the master.


    Yao Rong''s eyes were red with excitement, weeping with joy. Just now from Ni''s father''s words, she knew that her baby was saved. Even if Ni''s mother was not happy, Ni''s father was still in charge of Ni''s family. The more Yao Rong thought about it, the more he didn''t know how to thank him, and his hands trembled constantly.


    Chi Shuyan appreciated the couple''s income and nodded to them. Seeing that the couple''s originally gloomy husband and wife''s palace had dissipated a trace of bad luck, Chi Shuyan was relieved. She didn''t say much, but only told them to cherish their fate.


    "Thank you, thank you!" The young couple thank again. The elder Ni family''s doubts about the master in front of him are completely dispelled. What''s more, for the elder Ni family, no matter whether the little master in front of him is really capable or anything else, he dares not to look down on others, and his eyes are full of gratitude.


    Thanks to master wanchi, Ni''s eldest brother thanks Xia''s mother and son again. Before Xia Mingcheng opens his mouth, Xia''s mother immediately answers: "master Chi is right. It''s a rare fate for the two children. You should cherish it. Your mother''s head can''t turn around now. Don''t worry about it. If it doesn''t work, Ni''s eldest brother will take your daughter-in-law out to live for a while, When the baby is born, your mother''s attitude will certainly improve. " After a talk, Xia''s mother couldn''t help being a good person to speak for her family friend and said: "speaking of it, your mother is also for you, and you must not blame her. Besides, I know your mother. She has a typical hard and soft heart. She told you to have a baby in her words, but her heart must also be uncomfortable. She said to me that she hoped you two would have a baby. Will she still like it when her grandchildren are born? "


    Xia''s mother''s words more or less comforted the young couple. In a word, Yao Rong is not angry or resentful of Ni''s mother who insists on her abortion. But after all, Ni''s mother is her boyfriend''s mother, and her child has not been beaten. So Yao Rong can still forgive Ni''s mother a little, but more understanding will be lost.


    Yao Rong thought so, but he didn''t say it. After listening to Xia''s mother''s words, he just nodded. Ni''s eldest son saw that his future daughter-in-law didn''t hate his mother, so he was relieved.


    Before the couple left, Yao Rong thought of the master''s words that the child in her belly was very lucky. She couldn''t help asking again. Chi Shuyan raised her lips and nodded in response. Yao Rongxi broke her tears into a smile, but she couldn''t be happy.


    This time, you can''t let master Chi return empty handed. Xia Mingcheng quietly reminds the Ni family boss to make money and gives back the master''s payment account number. The Ni family boss and Yao Rong are very happy to give the money. Chi Shuyan hasn''t responded. The mobile phone jingles. She takes out her mobile phone and sees a strange account named Ni calling. The payment is not low. 2 100000, don''t think about it. It should be given by the elder couple of Ni family.


    She had planned to take a hundred and calculate the cause and effect. Suddenly, she had to take out three peace charms and an exorcism amulet. She solemnly told the Ni family leader, "you two should take one of these three amulets, and give another to your father. As for the exorcism, give it to your mother, just in case!"


    Ni''s mother was obviously very close to Yuan Yuan''s woman, and she also took care of Ni''s family in case.


    The Ni family elder brother first glimpsed the talisman handed out by the little master in front of him. Then after listening to the master''s words that he wanted to exorcise his mother''s evil spirits, the Ni family''s boss suddenly changed his face, and his face was suspicious. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t know how to ask!


    When Ni''s eldest brother was stunned, he didn''t notice that Xia''s mother and son coveted the master''s talisman. Now the Xia family''s mother and son knew the value of the talisman given by master Chi. It was absolutely valuable and marketable. If Xia''s mother was not too thin skinned, she wanted her son to buy more peace talismans from the master ¡£


    However, Xia''s mother and son''s attention soon after hearing the master said that the exorcism talisman was given to Ni''s mother, her face was also uncertain. When she thought of Yuan Yuan''s woman, Xia''s mother and son could understand.


    Xia''s mother is really scared by the woman surnamed yuan now. As soon as she thinks that Ni''s mother is still very close to the woman surnamed yuan, she regrets that she introduced people to Ni''s mother, and she is afraid that Ni''s mother will have an accident.


    This time, this woman just brainwashed Ni''s mother and asked her daughter-in-law to have a miscarriage. Who knows later, when the woman knows that the Ni family has not had a abortion, she can still come up with any sinister ways to harm the Ni family!


    Thinking about the fate of her little son, the more she thought of yuan yuan, the colder she felt in her heart, and so on. Just now she didn''t remind Ni''s mother to stay away from the woman surnamed yuan. Xia''s mother was afraid of Ni''s family''s accident. After all, she introduced Ni''s family at the beginning. Ni''s family was going to have an accident again. Her conscience was hard. Xia''s mother rushed to Ni''s family and said, "Chaoyang, you''ll take a moment Go back and tell your mother that you must stay away from the woman surnamed yuan. That woman is really not a good person


    Xia''s mother said and looked at master Chi''s face. Seeing that master Chi was not displeased, she was relieved and relieved that the elder Ni had not heard her words. She repeated again, "Chaoyang, that woman surnamed yuan is really not a good man. Don''t let your mother contact that woman again."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    The matter was almost settled. After the two left, Chi Shuyan also left. Xia''s mother wanted to send someone off, but she was stopped by Xia Mingcheng. She went to see the master by herself. By the way, she made progress with Yuan Yuan Yuan.


    Chi Shu Yan sees that Xia Mingcheng is efficient and in a good mood. Xia Mingcheng once again thanks master Chi for Ni''s eldest couple.


    Chi Shuyan waved her hand and said politely. She thought that the elder Ni and Miss Yao were made by nature. If yuan yuan was not the woman who deliberately provoked jealousy, the couple should marry naturally. After that, their children are promising and filial. The family is very happy. She just breaks back the fate of the couple and looks at the couple today Xiang is a rare kind person, and she doesn''t mind helping more.


    After telling this, Xia Mingcheng felt that the woman surnamed yuan was not good enough. Without master Chi, I''m afraid that the marriage between his brother and his little couple would be broken up. Xia Mingcheng was also a little scared when he thought about it.


    Two people said for a while, Chi Shu Yan just took a taxi to leave.


    Not long after she left, Ni''s eldest brother called Xia Mingcheng again. All the words were specially to thank him. Xia Mingcheng didn''t say much, so he just asked him to listen to master Chi''s cherishing the fate of the couple.


    After listening to the master''s words from left to right in Mingcheng''s mouth, the Ni family''s elder brother felt very awkward. He didn''t know when his brother believed so much. This time, master Chi helped his family so much. He didn''t suspect that they were cheaters, but it was difficult for him to believe that they were masters.


    At most, the Ni family''s boss thinks that the master introduced by Mingcheng is very different from those who have been cheated and cheated before. At least, people do things according to their conscience, and it''s hard for him to judge whether he has real ability or not.


    Instead of continuing the topic, the Ni family asked suddenly, "by the way, I''ve just returned to China these days, and I''m busy with my daughter-in-law. I forget to care about you and my brother-in-law. How are you two doing? When is the wedding? Can I help you? "


    The brother-in-law mentioned by Ni family boss here naturally refers to Yan Liling.


    It''s OK that he doesn''t mention Yan Liling. As soon as he mentions Yan Liling, he pokes it into Xia Mingcheng''s heart, which makes his face suddenly change and his face is very ugly. However, Xia Mingcheng is very sensible. He knows that the Ni family''s boss was abroad a few days ago, and he still doesn''t know about Liling. Xia Mingcheng is not good at getting angry with people. After tightening his eyebrows and silence, he gasps heavily and says: "she No more! "


    At first, the elder Ni family didn''t reflect the meaning of coming to Mingcheng. He wanted to ask again. As soon as he was about to ask, an absurd and afraid idea flashed through the old Ni family''s brain. The old Ni''s hand shook, and the mobile phone in his ear almost didn''t hit the ground. He couldn''t believe it and stammered: "what She''s gone? Mingcheng, you won''t be with me Are you kidding


    He has seen Mingcheng''s girlfriend. She is young. How can she not be here?


    In Ni Cheng''s absurd tone, she didn''t think about it in a moment


    The atmosphere of the two people froze for a moment.


    The Ni family elder brother is very glad that he is not talking with Mingcheng face-to-face. If he does, he doesn''t know what to say. At the same time, Ni''s eldest brother is sure that Mingcheng is really not joking with him. His girlfriend is probably not alive. He doesn''t know what happened to her. The Ni family''s boss is very sorry and worried about Mingcheng: "are you ok ? Ming City


    "It''s OK!"


    "By the way, how can you say that your girlfriend is a good girl Can''t it be an accident? The Ni family leader blurted out. After blurting it out, he felt that the problem was very exciting. He quickly changed the topic and said, "Mingcheng, in fact, I''m calling to ask you the meaning of the last sentence your mother said to me just now! By the way, I have seen the master named yuan before. If I remember correctly, she is not an ordinary girl. When can she become a master? "


    When his mother took him and his daughter-in-law to see the master yuan, the elder Ni recognized him. He had met with Miss yuan several times because of the relationship between Mingcheng and his girlfriend. At that time, when Mingcheng was in a hot fight with his girlfriend, the little girl surnamed yuan was still staring at Mingcheng intentionally or unintentionally. He remembered that he also made fun of the rotten peach blossom in Mingcheng And let him deal with it well. Sometimes women''s jealousy is terrible, which is his experience.


    He said a lot at that time, but he did not know whether Mingcheng had heard his words.


    The Ni family elder brother just didn''t mean to ask, but apparently his words also made Xia Mingcheng think that the Ni family boss did remind him that the woman of Yuan Yuan liked him, and asked him to deal with the rotten peach blossom earlier. Otherwise, there would be endless troubles in the future. At that time, Xia Mingcheng didn''t think much about it and didn''t realize that Yuan Yuan Yuan''s woman liked him.


    But now, Xia Mingcheng thinks about what happened before, and the Ni family boss is sure to hit the mark. Ren xiamingcheng regrets how much he takes the medicine.


    Although Xia Mingcheng felt so miserable at the moment, he couldn''t catch his breath. He didn''t want to mention it again. He solemnly told the old Ni family: "the last word my mother said to you, you must listen to your heart and let your mother stay away from the woman surnamed yuan!" Words a meal, think of this woman to do, xiamingcheng again secluded way: "this woman is far more terrible than you imagine!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    A few days later, not long after dinner with the man, the couple went back to the bedroom early. The man went to the bathroom to take a bath. Chi Shuyan heard the sound of the water in the bathroom, and suddenly received a call from Feng brother.


    Feng elder brother''s tone is very happy and happy. The main thing to tell her is that the Dali pill she gave Xiaoshan before is very useful. What''s more, when Xiao Shan went to manage the fight this time, he even pulled out an old case of adult homicide and carried a nest of evil forces and underworld forces. In a word, Xiaoshan has made great achievements this time. He has been busy in dealing with this matter for several days There is a gap to call Shuyan and thank Shuyan for Xiaoshan. If there is no Dali pill from Shuyan, it will be really difficult to do, and it will not be so smooth. Feng Yuanlin thinks that Xiaoshan''s boy said that Shuyan gave Dali pills much more expression, which is called salivation, half complaining, half joking, full of jealousy: "Shuyan, there are Dali pills You have never told Feng elder brother how to plant good things. Instead, you are cheap


    After that, Feng Yuanlin snorted coldly. Chi Shuyan was helpless and funny. She said that she was not eccentric. She saw Xiaoshan''s face in danger at that time. Of course, without her Dali pills, Xiaoshan would have done meritorious deeds this time, but not as smoothly as she is now, and she is just helping.


    Chi Shu Yan explained what he said in his heart. Feng Yuan Lin once again snorted: "Shu Yan, how can you not sell such a good thing on Taobao?" In the middle of the story, Feng Yuanlin thought of such a good thing, even if Shuyan went to Taobao store, I''m afraid he didn''t have his share. After all, he didn''t have time to stay up with those boys every day waiting for Shuyan to go on the goods and then grab the goods. Feng Yuanlin immediately changed his words: "Shuyan, if you didn''t say anything before Fengge, you must not put this good thing on Taobao store and sell it to Feng brother secretly Yes. This is a good thing for us


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t think much about it before. Now it''s true after listening to Feng GE''s words. With this thing, their efficiency can be greatly improved. What''s more, it''s nothing to her now. It''s just a matter of time. Chi Shu Yan Deng nodded in agreement and said, "Cheng, Fengge, I have some here. I''ll send them to you in a few days!"


    "Don''t No, Shuyan, are you free tomorrow? How about going to your school Feng Yuanlin said in a hurry that he was really salivating and curious about daliwan.


    Not waiting for Chi Shu Yan to reply, Feng Yuan Lin said again: "if those boys ask Shu Yan in private, you can not get cheap. Those boys are all reserved for Feng elder brother. Shu Yan, we are so familiar, remember Feng GE''s words!"


    In fact, fengyuanlin is not unwilling to give big pills to his own people, but Shuyan sews too big hand, estimated to give a bottle, when Shuyan does not have so many powerful pills, still have to trouble waste her time refining, even if Feng Yuanlin asks himself that she is very familiar with Shuyan, and has no face to let her keep busy, it is better to let Shuyan hand over the big pills to him, and he will unify them one by one Distribution, those guys don''t dare to have an opinion.


    Chi Shu Yan side should be Feng elder brother''s words at the same time, suddenly think of her space does not have a few bottles of power pills, simply said: "Feng brother, or I will give you in a few days, I don''t have too many Dali pills here, I''ll refine some more?"


    Feng Yuan Lin immediately refused: "it''s OK. If you have a few bottles, I''ll give you a few bottles. Don''t bother you first. It''s not enough. Then I''ll ask you with a shy face."


    Feng elder brother said so, Chi Shu Yan naturally agreed.


    The two talked for a while. Most of them were made fun of by Feng Yuanlin, especially when he learned that Zhenbai was taking a bath in the bathroom. Feng Yuanlin joked: "my little couple''s golden moment is worth a thousand dollars. Well, I won''t disturb you. It would be better if I could make a good nephew and niece for me."


    Chi Shu Yan just sat on the sofa, picked up a cup and drank a mouthful of water. He did not listen to Feng GE''s ridicule, but gushed out directly. His face was embarrassed and stiff, and he immediately changed the topic.


    Recently, Xia Minglin didn''t know how to find a few people in the Shenyuan city to comfort him.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded his head and said, "Xia Mingcheng told me that some progress has been made. Now it should be fast. If there is news, I will contact Feng ge you immediately. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, when I have time, I''ll go over to see Yang guitars and deliver Dali pills to Fengge by the way. "


    "Yes, that''s a deal!"


    Two people said a few words before hanging up the phone, Chi Shuyan here hang Feng brother''s phone, just thinking about when to call xiamingcheng there to ask nervous, only see the phone screen call, the caller is not Xia Mingcheng, who is it?


    Chi Shuyan immediately picked up the phone and listened to Xia Mingcheng anxiously saying, "master Chi, today I have given yuan yuan the woman what you gave me before. She shouldn''t have doubted me. "


    Xia Mingcheng recalled the woman''s expression when she delivered things in the afternoon. She was really very happy, but she always tried to cover his words. The topic was about master Chi.


    Xia Mingcheng said something about it. Chi Shu Yan''s eyes were full of coldness and lifted his lips: "Oh? If things go well! PleaseShe was quite surprised that it was so smooth, but it was better to be smooth than not. As for Yuan Yuan''s woman, she believed that Xia Mingcheng was not as stupid as a woman surnamed yuan, but even if Xia Mingcheng really disclosed her information, it was useless.


    Xia Mingcheng was also relieved at this time. He couldn''t help but wonder: "master Chi, is this coming to an end?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry about it!" Xia Mingcheng was the only one who was not involved. Yuan yuan let others die one by one, with the exception of Xia Mingcheng. However, she didn''t tell Xia Mingcheng about it. She really told him that he would not love Yuan Yuan''s woman, and it was too heavy for Xia Mingcheng.


    When master Chi said this, Xia Mingcheng was relieved. He was silent for a while and asked, "master Chi, what else can I do for you?"


    "Not now. I''m sure I''ll trouble you later." Chi Shu Yan said.


    "Yes


    Two people said for a while then hung up the phone, things have progressed, she is in a good mood, hang up the phone, her face can not help but smile.


    It happened that Qi Zhenbai came out of the bath and wiped his wet hair. His eyes were sharp and slanting. He saw his daughter-in-law smiling and finished the phone call with others. His eyes sank, his thin lips tightened, his mouth beat faster than his brain. In a low voice, he blurted out and asked, "who is in such a good mood to call?"


    He didn''t pay attention to himself at this time, and his voice was full of jealousy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    Chi Shuyan''s attention was focused on Yuan Yuan Yuan''s case. He didn''t find out whether his man was jealous or not. He put his mobile phone on the table and pondered for a while before returning to his man and saying, "well, a young man''s phone call, I have some progress here."


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t care about any progress at all. On the contrary, he heard his daughter-in-law say that it was a young man''s phone call, and his cold face could not help turning black. Thinking that his daughter-in-law was in such a good mood because of a young man''s phone call, Qi Zhenbai forced down his jealousy and threw the towel to one side of the sofa. He was tall and upright, which made him very attractive Pressure, full of air.


    He was not in a hurry to be jealous. His right hand habitually turned the Buddhist beads on his left wrist and deliberately asked, "hmm? Young man? How young? How do you look? "


    Chi Shuyan suddenly hears these questions from men, and is very surprised. When does Qi Zhenbai have such a strong curiosity?


    However, this man is curious and lovely occasionally. Chi Shuyan recalls the appearance of Xia Mingcheng and replies with a smile: "it''s a pretty young man. He''s in his early twenties, and his age is almost the same as mine."


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s reply so carefully and praising each other''s good-looking, Qi Zhenbai''s most difficult thing to accept is that his daughter-in-law''s last sentence stabbed him inexplicably.


    For a moment he even wondered if he was too old? The sense of crisis and urgency in my heart is surging again.


    Qi Zhenbai used to think that he and his daughter-in-law were seven or eight years old, but now after listening to the last sentence, he was upset about the vinegar bottle. He didn''t show any emotion on his face. He strode to the opposite sofa and nodded casually: "it''s really young!"


    Just a few words are extremely perfunctory, indifferent to the extreme, tone without a trace of waves.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the man in front of her. For a moment, she always felt that the man was angry? But under the light, the man''s face is very normal, not much different from the previous facial paralysis, she recalled a few words with the man, she did not say anything, the man was not angry.


    Chi Shu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the man''s hair wet, he opened the drawer, threw the hair dryer in the past, and let him blow again. He picked up his clothes from the wardrobe and prepared to take a bath: "husband, I''m going to take a bath!"


    Chi Shuyan takes a bath very fast. She is a little sleepy tonight, so she rinses her body a little bit. Anyway, no matter in summer or winter, she takes a bath almost every day, and her body is very clean.


    Chi Shuyan came out with her pajamas on. A man was leaning on the bed to read a book. The man was very serious in reading. Under the light, the man''s facial features were very clear. When she approached, she could see the man''s thick, long and curly eyelashes, which was particularly charming.


    I don''t know if her father and Qi Zhenbai have been talking about children recently. For a moment, she felt that if she really had a child, no matter her daughter or son, if she was more like the man in front of her, she would never worry about the appearance of the child in the future.


    This absurd idea also flashed by. Chi Shuyan immediately shook her head and threw the idea into the back of her head. She said that if she met this man, she would never have planned to enter the grave of marriage at this age, let alone have children?


    Well, after the birth of a child, she thought again and let it be.


    Chi Shuyan took the hair dryer to blow her hair. At night, she didn''t wash her hair, but her hair was slightly stained with some water. After blowing, she put the hair dryer back in place and climbed into bed from the man''s side.


    Before she climbed into the bed, she was worried that the man would pull her to do evil again.


    After all, from the days when the two were reconciled, apart from the days of her month, it could be said that the sex was not falling every day. At first, she was worried about the man''s kidney deficiency. Later, she saw that the man was full of courage every night, and there was no sign of kidney deficiency at all.


    On the contrary, she was aching all over her body every morning, and she couldn''t hold on to it. But for her good health and aura, she couldn''t bear it.


    After entering the bed and sleeping next to the man, the man was still quiet and continued to read carefully. Chi Shuyan finally breathed a sigh of relief. She said that the man was not interested in sex tonight. She hoped that the man''s enthusiasm for this matter would drop and she could have a good rest. Fortunately, the number of sexual intercourse should be maintained at two or three times a week.


    Chi Shu Yan fell asleep with expectation, but she didn''t know when she suddenly pressed a big stone on her body. She couldn''t breathe. Chi Shuyan woke up immediately. When she opened her eyes, the man was blocking her lips and sucking and pestering her. She felt a thump in her heart. She quickly pushed people while playing coquettish and gasped: "husband, I''m sleepy. I want to sleep! Shall we talk about it tomorrow night? "


    The man is very neat and open, and his face is still not much expression. Chi Shuyan looks at something wrong. After all, when two people were mucking around before, as long as she was coquettish, the man was in a good mood, and most of them could still show some smile and patiently talk with her.


    At this time, the man suddenly pinched her chin, and the jealousy in his chest finally couldn''t be suppressed. He pursed his thin lips and asked deliberately:


    "that young man just now was very young and pretty?"


    Chi Shu Yan Xin said that which with where, the head of iron did not react to come over, the young man in the male population said who? Or she thought for a while, and realized that this man was eating the vinegar of Xia Mingcheng. She stared at the man who was pressing her.Is this man jealous of being late for Xia Mingcheng?


    Qi Zhenbai was inexplicably annoyed by his daughter-in-law''s eyes, and no longer let her explain. He lowered his head and blocked her lips again. He took off his daughter-in-law''s clothes and treated people severely.


    This night, Chi Shuyan was not only exhausted and exhausted, but also hollowed out her body. Even her throat and voice were hoarse. This man could just let her go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    Another night, Chi Shuyan got up the next day, and her whole body was still sore. But now I don''t know if she is used to men''s tossing. Although her body is a little sore, there are no other symptoms. After getting out of bed, her legs do not tremble, at most some of them are sour and soft. She breathes a sigh of relief.


    When she got up and went to wash, she didn''t see a man all the way. After simply washing and washing downstairs, she didn''t see people downstairs. The man had left the villa to go to the company.


    Chi Shuyan found several paper posts in front of the refrigerator. The man left a message saying that he had something urgent to go to the company first. The rice porridge and vegetables were already hot in the pot, so she could eat it for a while.


    Chi Shuyan went to the kitchen of the restaurant and saw that many dishes and porridge were really hot in the pot. Some of the porridge cooked was sticky and did not sell well. Nine times out of ten, Qi Zhenbo''s masterpieces were the masterpieces of the man, but many of the good dishes nearby should be cooked by chef Li.


    Chi Shuyan took the vegetables to the nearby table to eat slowly. Although she got up a little late, it was not too late. Now, at about 7:00, she had a leisurely breakfast. Before breakfast, she suddenly remembered the skin care products she had been sending to her master. She had never sent them out.


    these days she used a gap to adjust the cream that was gentle to the skin, because the herbs she had deployed were all herbs that were picked out in the same heaven and earth. Although the years had not been for thousands of years, they only had dozens of years, but the herbs contained a lot of aura, and even when they were mixing the cream, she also injected some skin into the skin to absorb the aura. Very useful.


    Chi Shu Yan found the bottles of medicine that she had bought before the living room, and then Qian Kunjie''s Dan stove came out. The first thing was to put the cream on the back of the hand which was boiled in the Dan stove, gently beat and circle it, and soon the painted hand was slightly fevers, and the back of the hand looked very glossy and moist.


    not only that, but only a few people who have been practicing for a while can see that behind the face of the cream, a subtle aura of heat infiltrated into the pores and moistened the skin of the human body. What''s more, the ordinary people can bear it, and it will not cause any damage to the human body. On the contrary, it can also improve the health of the human body to a certain extent while improving the skin of the human body.


    is just a little cream, and it can only improve the skin of a certain extent, reduce the pores and make the skin more white and shiny.


    determined that the cream was good and effective. Later, Yan Yan poured the cream into the medicine bottle and played a spirit to prohibit the leakage. After finishing the cream, he found that the cream was too much before he had finished it. The five bottles were still left. Later, he had to put the stove back to the emperor''s court and prepare for the five bottles of cream. Fu.


    In addition, the rest of her direct shelves in Taobao, can also earn some extra money. After the


    was put on the face cream, she found a courier box from side to side, wrapped it up slightly, and prepared to send it to school on the way, so that she would not forget it again.


    After packing up the dishes and chopsticks, she was ready to go to school. As soon as she got to the door, Chi Shu Yan''s face changed slightly. She immediately put her pocket in her pocket and took out another high-level tracking symbol. At this time, this high-level tracking symbol was always hot.


    Chi Shuyan put the express box aside and immediately transported the aura. The aura seeped from her fingertips. She drew a circle, and the white aura dotted into a mirror. After a while, the aura was scattered, and a picture appeared in the spiritual realm. The person in the mirror image was a woman surnamed yuan.


    Chi Shu Yan sees clearly that the other party is familiar with the way at this time, and carefully takes out a Russian dolls from the safe. On the surface, it is an ordinary game of Russian dolls, which is no different from other dolls.


    Until Chi Shu Yan saw the woman biting her index finger in the mirror image and wrote "Li Xiaoyan" on the back of the doll. Soon, the three characters just fell, and the red light flashed. The three characters seemed to be engraved and could not be erased.


    In the mirror image, the woman''s eyes have been staring at three words, and there is a gloomy and gloating smile on her lips. All the faces of the Russian dolls in front of Yuan Yuan also have expressions, and the corners of her lips are stiff. If you look carefully, the smile on the woman''s face is very similar to that on the stiff face of the Russian dolls.


    See Chi Shu Yan inexplicably rise a few goose bumps.


    "Honey, what would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll do it for you! " Lintian was calling her husband. His voice was gentle and sweet, but it was not polite. It was very natural and sweet. It was just like her natural charming and cheap looks. Her voice was also natural.


    However, no matter how charming and cheap he was, and how beautiful he was, Lintian realized that he was an extremely qualified wife and mother. He could not only enter the hall, but also the kitchen, and he was a good husband in bed.


    Otherwise, a man with a cold face is always tossing about in bed, which is called a dragon and tiger. No matter how late he works overtime, he has to wrestle with her several times at least every night.


    Isn''t it good for her to serve?


    Lintian didn''t change his mind for a long time. The man''s voice was deep, mellow and magnetic. The man''s voice was quite cold and cold. His words were simple and comprehensive, and he was not nonsense.


    Lintian didn''t care. She was used to her husband''s cold and taciturn character for a long time. However, she knew that her husband must have her in his heart, otherwise she would not agree to get married with her!The two of them have true feelings, and their marriage is also natural.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    Because of the picture of Li Xiaoyan''s tragic death, Chi Shuyan is absent-minded all the way to the school. Before entering the school, she gave Feng elder brother a call, saying that she would go to the police station to find him at noon.


    Feng Yuanlin thought it was daliwan. Where could she send it to her? She immediately said, "Shuyan, I don''t need to trouble you to come and go. When the time comes, my brother will come to the school to see you, and I''ll treat you for lunch? How about going to the imperial restaurant


    Li Yuchu''s cooking is very good. Feng Yuanlin is not a food. Think about the color and fragrance of Royal restaurant, it is very exciting, but there is no time to go every day.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know that Feng Ge coveted Li Yu Cheu''s cooking skills. He looked serious and said, "brother Feng, I went to work at noon. It''s not a trivial matter. Things have progressed for a woman surnamed yuan. At that time, I''d like to meet Yang Ji and others. By the way, you should pay special attention to Li Xiaoyan these days. It''s better not to let her go out at will."


    Feng Yuan Lin was stunned. He just wanted to talk to Shu Yan. She said, "class is coming soon. I''ll hang up first. See you at noon."


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Yuanlin didn''t come back for a long time. Wait. Shuyan just said that Yuan Yuan''s woman had made progress there, and she asked him to stare at Li Xiaoyan. Is it possible that Li Xiaoyan will be the next one to have an accident?


    After guessing that Li Xiaoyan is likely to have an accident, Feng Yuanlin is no longer in the mood to be a foodstuff. He immediately sends a message to Wu Haoming and Tang Yunming''s subordinates to come over.


    Wu Haoming and Tang Yunming thought that they had news about Dali pills, and they looked very excited. When they thought about the benefits of taking a Dali pill and the people who had seen Xiaoshan suddenly become a Hercules, they all heard that daliwan was happy and excited.


    Even those who are a little introverted are obviously excited. What''s more, other people have heard about the effect of taking Dali pills and the great achievements made by Xiaoshan. After listening to the good things like Dali pills, everyone can hardly wait to jump up with excitement and joy.


    If it hadn''t been for Minghuang''s ban on them coming to master Chi, they would still be calm.


    Wu Haoming and Tang Yunming almost entered the office of the Bureau of closure. They immediately agreed with each other and asked, "is there any news about Dali pills from master Chi? If I had that good thing, I would have done something good. "


    After Tang Yunming finished, Wu Haoming immediately agreed with him and said with thick skin: "close the Bureau, or give me one of the Dali pills you handed in from Lao Xiao, and I''ll help you test it?"


    Feng Yuanlin also saw Tang Yunming''s thick skin for the first time. He waved his hand to keep them calm and said in a cold voice: "Dali Wan, don''t think about it, but there''s a business for you two to do. These days, focus on Li Xiaoyan. If she suddenly wants to go out, you two should follow others and report her trace to me at any time!"


    Tang Yunming and Wu Haoming looked regretful and took back their excited expression. They nodded and said, "yes, the bureau is closed!"


    "Go out and do your own business!"


    "Yes, it''s closed!"


    At noon, Chi Shuyan ate some at will and immediately rushed to the police station. Feng Yuanlin was waiting in the office, and lunch was also takeout.


    Everyone knows that Xiaoshan''s daliwan was also given by master Chi. When Feng Yuanlin''s subordinates saw her, they were more cordial and warm than their mother.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face is muddled, or wait to enter the Feng elder brother''s office to just breathe a sigh of relief, Feng Yuan Lin also knows Shu Yan''s purpose of coming to the police station, and immediately arranges her to see Yang Ji and all of them.


    Chi Shu Yan came very coincidentally this time, but also met with Xia Mingcheng. When she saw Yang Ji and all of them, Xia Mingcheng just finished seeing Yang Ji and they were about to leave, so they happened to have a face-to-face.


    Xia Mingcheng was very happy to meet Master Chi at the police station. He briefly described his brother''s situation. In a word, his brother''s situation is very good now.


    Chi Shu Yan simply returned a few words.


    Xia Mingcheng didn''t leave the police station in a hurry after seeing master Chi. Instead, she went to see Yang Ji with her.


    Here, Yang Ji and others live a good life. These days, they come out of the shadow of Chai Qing''s accident.


    As a matter of fact, Yang Ji and Huang Chong have been fine for a long time and can go home at any time. Feng Yuanlin has also suggested that the incident has brought too much shadow on the two people, and the matter has not been completely ended. They are not at ease living in their own homes. It is better to be more at ease than to live all the time.


    However, although a group of people live in the police station and are said to be detained on the face of it, because they did not commit any crime and live in a good place, they also have the right to go out. These days have not happened, and the life is still smooth.


    Yang Ji and his colleagues had just met Xia Mingcheng and were in a good mood. Now they saw master Chi come to the police station to see them. They were very happy and excited.


    Yang Ji''s mouth was quick. He said, "master Chi, how did you come?"


    Others immediately echoed: "yes, master Chi, why are you here?"


    Chi Shuyan didn''t rush back to Yang Ji and the others. His eyes first fell on Li Xiaoyan behind Yi Jun, and as expected, he saw a red line between her forehead, that is to say, she was the next one to have an accident.


    At the thought of the picture of Li Xiaoyan''s tragic death, Chi Shu Yan frowned. These days, she and Yang Ji are quite familiar with each other. Although Li Xiaoyan is not a talkative girl and has a weak sense of existence, she can be regarded as some kind of friendship. She really doesn''t want to see no one again or see each other die miserably.Yang Ji was not stupid either. Seeing that master Chi had been silent and staring at Li Xiaoyan all the time, everyone felt cold and didn''t give a thump in his heart, and his right eyelid jumped straight. He was very upset.


    Feng Yuanlin and Xia Mingcheng were on the other side, their expressions were inexplicably heavy, and their faces were somewhat uneasy.


    Li Xiaoyan didn''t know whether she was affected by the atmosphere. Her face suddenly turned pale and white, and her lips were not very colorful. Her lips trembled. She summoned up the courage to ask for the exit. She listened to Xia Mingcheng''s question: "master Chi, is it difficult to Next Is something wrong with Yan? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    As soon as Xia Mingcheng said this, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became silent. I don''t know who took a breath of air. Li Xiaoyan''s face became more and more pale, and she almost fell down. Or Yang Ji immediately helped people and advised Li Xiaoyan not to think too much: "if the master is late, it will be OK!"


    Huang Chong immediately said: "yes, yes, the last time I had an accident was also saved by master Chi?"


    Yi Junzhong and ye Mingguang all followed, and Li Xiaoyan''s face was somewhat relaxed, but her eyes were afraid of other looks, and she was extremely upset.


    Chi Shu Yan had no choice but to comfort himself: "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Li Xiaoyan''s frightened eyes are better.


    Shuyan didn''t disclose any information with him before he came. Feng Yuanlin didn''t know what the words she said on the phone with him before. Since Shuyan came here, he didn''t intend to hide the parties. Feng Yuanlin immediately asked, "by the way, Shuyan, what did you mean when you said things were progressing?"


    As soon as Feng Yuanlin''s words fell, Xia Mingcheng''s eyes brightened with surprise. Others also thought that master Chi had made progress. It was called a surprise. There was a surprise in the air. All the previous fears were swept away. One by one, he suppressed the excitement and joy. He was afraid that it was a dream. He was quiet and nervous, waiting for master chi to reply.


    Chi Shu Yan put people''s expressions into her eyes. She looked at Li Xiaoyan a few more times. Suddenly, she strode to the person and patted her on the shoulder: "don''t think about what you see in a moment. Since I promised you will be OK, you will not have an accident."


    Li Xiaoyan a face of trust nodded: "I know, master!"


    This late master successively saved Yang Ji and Huang Chong. Where does Li Xiaoyan not believe now? As for Chai Qing, she also felt that if Chai Qing had listened to master Chi''s words, she would not have died miserably. Therefore, Li Xiaoyan still trusted master Chi very much.


    Chi Shuyan is more and more fond of Li Xiaoyan.


    Seeing Li Xiaoyan''s mental preparation and Chi Shu Yan''s aura, people saw master Chi''s five fingers suddenly overflow with a white light. The white light became a circle. After a while, the aura spread and a picture of a human figure appeared in the spirit realm.


    I don''t know if this supernatural means frightens people. Some people take a cold breath and say "lying trough" and "lying trough" jumping out. At this time, except for Feng Yuanlin and some of his subordinates, the others are nervous. They look shocked and stunned. They can''t believe how late they are to show the "means" in front of them Division.


    Even if they knew that master Chi was a real master, they could never have imagined that the other side could use such fantastic and supernatural means, which can be regarded as their "magic arts" in watching fantasy dramas.


    In their long-term acceptance of scientism and materialism, master Chi''s magic skills subverted their three outlooks more than they believed that there were ghosts in the world, which greatly impacted the minds of the people.


    Yang Ji is very glad that he believed in master Chi at the first sight. Master Chi has this ability. What are they worried about!


    Xia Mingcheng also has deep eyes, has been staring at master Chi, facial expression obvious shock and shock.


    Despite the ups and downs and shock of other people''s hearts at this time, most of them are in the same mood as Yang Ji. Ye Mingguang also understands why the master Gu he asked before said that they were lucky to meet Master Chi.


    Chi Shu Yan sees that Yang Ji''s whole attention is on her body, eyebrows slightly frown, indicating that they look at the mirror image.


    Yang Ji and all of them did not dare to listen. They immediately put their attention on the mirror image. When they saw the woman yuan yuan in the mirror image, all their attention was on the woman in the mirror image. However, at first, they did not know what master Chi wanted them to see.


    Until they saw the woman named yuan take out a set of Russian dolls from the safe and do a series of strange things. Then they think that master Chi has been paying attention to Li Xiaoyan. Is it possible that the reason why they have an accident is that the woman surnamed yuan cursed them?


    Before they could think about it, they could see that all the faces on the doll in the mirror image suddenly disappeared, and then a picture appeared, which scared everyone''s eyes.


    See the above set of dolls began to play the picture of Li Xiaoyan''s tragic death bit by bit. What is more frightening than seeing the tragic death of people they know in advance.


    Not to mention the tragic death of Li Xiaoyan in the picture can be described as extremely tragic and bloody. People only think that it is hundreds of times more terrible than the ghost stories they have seen before. One by one, a dense cold sweat emerges from one''s forehead, and one''s back keeps getting cold. Not only that, everyone''s feet keep running into the cool air, and the coolness is all over the body. After watching the scene of Li Xiaoyan''s tragic death, everyone''s body is frozen One by one, as if they were motionless sculptures. Everyone''s face turned pale and pale. Their lips were shaking all the time. Their eyes were full of horror and fear. They were timid and shrieking out. Their legs were soft noodles.


    Feng Yuanlin also looked at a series of pictures of Li Xiaoyan''s tragic death on the dolls. He was bold, but now his back was cold and his face was very gloomy and dignified. His eyes frequently looked at Shu Yan, and he was eager to speak and think.


    As for Li Xiaoyan, who saw the scene of her own tragic death with her own eyes, she was so stimulated that her eyes turned white and she fainted. When no one paid attention to her, she hit the ground with a bang.Li Xiaoyan was in a coma and scared other people. Huang Chong''s body shook and he immediately yelled: "no, Xiaoyan has fainted. Xiaoyan has fainted!"


    Li Xiaoyan was in a coma, and other people were also alarmed. In addition to seeing Li Xiaoyan''s tragic death just now, all of them were in a state of unconsciousness. Chi Shuyan''s hands and eyes were quick to pinch everyone, and then she slowly turned to wake up. Unfortunately, she just woke up and then passed out again.


    Feng Yuanlin can only ask his men to call 120 immediately and send them to the hospital first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    Li Xiaoyan is just frightened and stimulated. Without the master, Chi Shuyan doesn''t follow him to the hospital. When he gives Feng elder brother some remaining bottles of Dali pills, he plans to go back to school first. Feng Yuanlin doesn''t worry much when he sees Li Xiaoyan just in a coma. What he worries about is that Li Xiaoyan is really as miserable as the picture he saw before.


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t rush to follow him to the hospital. Instead, he asked several of his subordinates to send Shuyan to school.


    If you have a car with a brother, you don''t have to take a taxi.


    In the car, I don''t know if I saw the mirror image of Li Xiaoyan''s accident just now. Feng Yuanlin is unusually silent. Speaking of it, he is full of inexplicable chill. As for the culprit, Yuan Yuan Yuan, the woman, he is not surprised. After all, he had suspected people before.


    He was more curious about how the other party got that weird doll?


    He clearly remembered that Shuyan had guessed the sacrifice before, but he still did not know the other party''s real purpose of harming others.


    Feng Yuanlin thought about it a lot, but he also held back a lot of questions, such as whether the other party''s prediction was due to the Russian Doll Set?


    After driving for more than ten minutes, Feng Yuan Lin couldn''t help but ask: "Shu Yan, what''s your plan now? What the hell is that thing? "


    Without waiting for Shuyan to open his mouth, Feng Yuanlin said again: "the evil things in the hands of a woman surnamed yuan had better be destroyed immediately. If I let someone steal that thing first, how about Shuyan''s destruction?"


    Chi Shu Yan subconsciously looked at Feng elder brother in accordance with his voice and said calmly, "don''t worry. Don''t worry. I have other arrangements."


    There''s nothing to hide from Feng elder brother. Chi Shuyan plans to go to the meeting in the evening. She ponders for a moment, and then says, "I''m going to trouble Xia Mingcheng about this and let him lead people away first."


    After all, the woman surnamed yuan is still a human being. Even if she does harm to many people in private, in this legal society, if it is not her turn to do it, it is better to let her revenge herself.


    In the past few times, the other party was anxious to kill Yang Ji and Huang Chong. Nine out of ten cases, there was indeed a backlash, which was very serious, which made the other party very frightened.


    Chi Shuyan said a little about her protection. Feng Yuanlin had to nod. Subconsciously, he wanted to ask whether he would send someone to protect her? Can think of Shu Yan''s ability, do not know who to protect who? Feng Yuan Lin simply shut up and didn''t intend to add chaos to Shu Yan.


    Feng Yuanlin pondered for a long time and said decisively, "Shuyan, I''ll go with you in the evening."


    Chi Shu Yan wants to refuse, Feng Yuan Lin immediately blocks her and says: "you are the darling of Zhenbai. If anything happens, your husband''s first choice for surgery is Fengge me."


    The dignified atmosphere in the car was immediately ridiculed by Feng elder brother. It happened that the car had stopped at the familiar school gate. Chi Shuyan saw her arrive at the school and planned to get off. Before getting off the bus, Chi Shuyan did not forget the express box that he had not sent out. He took out an express box from Qiankun ring and asked Feng elder brother to send it, with the address on it.


    Feng Yuan Lin curiously looked at the express box and immediately nodded: "Cheng, I''ll send it to you in a moment."


    "Well, please seal my brother!"


    "Well, you go in first, and I won''t pester you. I''ll pick you up after school in the evening. I''ll also go to the hospital to have a look at other people. It''s estimated that most of them are scared to death today


    "Good!"


    Chi Shuyan watched Feng GE''s car drive far away before entering the school. Before entering the school, she didn''t forget to inform her own man. She was afraid that the man was busy. She didn''t call to disturb people. She sent a few wechat messages saying that something was wrong in the evening. She didn''t have to pick her up. She told him to go back from work and go back first.


    I sent several wechat messages. After a long time, the other party didn''t reply. Chi Shuyan had to turn off the phone before entering school.


    Chi Shuyan can still keep calm and go to school at this time. After knowing some truth, Yang Ji can''t hold her face after sending Li Xiaoyan to the hospital, and they immediately burst into frying pan one after another.


    Of course, the reason for frying pan is the mirror image they saw before. If the mirror image is true, it means that the woman surnamed yuan is the culprit for their accident.


    Thanks to the fact that they always treat the woman as a good person, they really think that the other party is kind to help them.


    Not only that, from the mirror image, people finally understand what the woman''s "prophecy" is? What can only be predicted a minute or two before the accident. The woman surnamed yuan wants to kill them all. She pretends to be a good person on the surface, but secretly kills them with insidious, sinister and strange means.


    At the thought of the woman''s gloomy face and cursing Li Xiaoyan in the mirror image, Yang Ji felt goose bumps all over his body, and his heart was filled with chilly coldness and coolness, especially when he thought that Yan Liling, Lin Dong, Guobin and Chai Qing had died in this woman''s hands, their hearts were even colder.


    They asked themselves that they had never harmed the woman, or even scolded her. For example, Chai Qing, although she was really unpleasant in front of them, was good to Yuan Yuan to some extent, but the woman made friends with Chai Qing on the surface, and in a twinkling of an eye, she was able to kill her immediately. The more Yang Ji and others thought, the more cold and flustered she was, the more vicious and vicious the woman was, the simpler the heart was It''s beyond their imagination.How can they treat such people as friends?


    Thinking of Yan Liling who had been killed before, Yang Ji and others were deeply distressed and fell into deep sorrow. Of course, Huang Chong was the most emotional, the most flustered and chilly one. At first, he had lived with that woman for a long time, but Chai Qing had been brainwashed to think that he could save him. Well, Yuan Yuan Yuan was the only woman who wanted their lives, He remembered that once he happened to meet the strange Russian dolls. At that time, he was very impressed by Yuan Yuan Yuan''s gloomy eyes. Yes, it was gloomy, which made his scalp numb, and then he had an accident the next day.


    Thanks to master Chi''s help.


    Huang Chong''s head is clear now, and he believes in master Chi. Otherwise, he would have been ashes. His heart was very scared and his body was shaking all the time.


    Huang Chong''s expression changed. At this time, someone suddenly panicked and yelled: "where''s master Chi? Why didn''t master Chi come? Where is the master late? What are we going to do now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    Several classes in the afternoon are not part-time classes. Chi Shuyan puts her attention on things in the evening. She is absent-minded. The afternoon passes very quickly. After a few minutes after school, she first receives a call from Feng elder brother. In the phone, Feng Ge says that he is waiting at the school gate, so that she can not forget him.


    Chi Shu Yan immediately replied: "Cheng, Feng Ge!"


    Chi Shuyan said a few words to her classmate about withdrawing, but she just walked to the door when a classmate stopped her. Chi Shuyan didn''t know each other very well. She didn''t say anything on weekdays, but she still knew the students in her own class. She looked at each other in surprise.


    "Shuyan, I heard that Yang Lan suddenly disappeared in the hospital. Today I went to our director Zhang''s office and heard the hospital call him. Do you know anything about her?"


    Since Yang Lan didn''t listen to her advice and went astray, she didn''t have any contact with the other party except for visiting a person in the hospital before. Of course, she felt that she didn''t appear in front of the opposite side to stimulate people. Yang Lan''s mind was not right. She didn''t want to deliberately stimulate people and lead to other things. For those classmates who were curious about Yang Lan''s affairs, she was late Shu Yan shook his head decisively and said, "I don''t know!"


    "Do you know when Zhen Yu will come to class? Did she take many days off? " The gossip girl continued to ask curiously.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face was helpless and continued to shake his head: "not clear!"


    Gossip girl student


    The gossip girl wanted to continue to ask, but Chi Shu Yan''s face and tone were too cold in front of her. She could only watch a simple greeting and then turn away.


    When Chi Shuyan left the school gate, he quickly saw Feng GE''s familiar car and strode toward the familiar direction with his bag on his back. Feng Yuanlin was still looking for Shu Yan in the car, but he could not find the figure. He just wanted to open the door and get out of the car to find someone. The window of the co driver''s seat was knocked. Feng Yuanlin immediately rolled down the window and saw the face of Shuyan. Feng Yuanlin was happy and immediately released the car lock, Waiting for Shu Yan to get on the bus, Feng Yuan Lin relaxed his airway: "Shu Yan, brother thought you left first, frighten me!"


    Chi Shu Yan laughed and joked: "Fengge, you are so brave, can you be scared by me?"


    "That is, that is, if Zhenbo knew that I asked you to work for me alone, I''m sure your man will not spare me in the future!" Feng Yuanlin answered the words very quickly, and they had a good understanding.


    Chi Shuyan was ridiculed by his elder brother Feng, and they quickly got to the point. Feng Yuanlin said that he had already asked Xia Mingcheng to lead away the woman surnamed yuan in advance in the evening. At the beginning, he did not envy Xia Mingcheng''s peach blossom secretly. Who would have thought that it was such a poisonous peach blossom or such a crazy poisonous peach blossom? This boy still needs to play When he saw Xia Mingcheng calling the other party just now, Feng Yuanlin really sympathized with the boy.


    Feng Yuan Lin can''t help but tell Shu Yan a little about this, but Chi Shu Yan''s attention is more in Xia Mingcheng, leading people out of the house, and his mood is pretty good.


    They soon arrived downstairs at the gate of Yuan Yuan''s house. Feng Yuanlin planned to go upstairs with Shuyan, but failed to think that Shuyan did not intend to let him go upstairs together, but intended to let him watch the wind downstairs.


    Feng Yuanlin


    "No, Shuyan, the woman surnamed yuan has Xia Mingcheng''s boy over there, so there''s no need to watch the wind here. I''ll go upstairs with you. If you have an accident, I can help you by side. Big help can''t help, but small help can still be done!" Feng Yuanlin answered immediately.


    "No, brother Feng, you can help me watch the wind here!" Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    Feng Yuanlin thought that every time he was with Shuyan, she would rush out. He was a big man who was well protected by Shuyan. Some male chauvinist Feng Yuanlin''s face was severely whipped.


    "Shuyan, don''t think brother too weak, if I let you go upstairs alone tonight, do you believe it or not, your man will rush to my house to settle accounts with me the next day?"


    The two of them were in a standoff for a moment, but someone still knocked on their windows. Chi Shuyan rolled the windows to the end. He was surprised to see Gu Beizheng''s familiar face.


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t think about it. Gu Beizheng was also there. He met him downstairs. What a coincidence?


    Seeing that they were really relieved, Gu Beizheng immediately opened his mouth and said, "it''s really you. I was worried that I might recognize the wrong person just now." With that, Gu Beizheng first said hello to Shu Yan, and then said hello to Feng Yuan Lin.


    Before Feng Yuan Lin asked how people were here, Gu Beizheng first looked at Chi Shu Yan and asked, "master Chi, do you also feel that there is evil in this community?"


    Feng Yuanlin


    Chi Shu Yan


    Gu Beizheng continued: "there''s something wrong with this community. Once I drove here in the morning. By accident, I found that my compass kept turning, and I found the neighborhood by the compass. Unfortunately, I didn''t wait for me to determine which building had the evil spirit. The evil spirit suddenly disappeared without any trace. I had been squatting here for nearly two days, but it''s a pity that nothing was discovered on time Master, have you found any evil in any building? "


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes suddenly turned and opened his mouth to Feng Ge: "I''ll go upstairs with master Gu. Brother Feng, you''d better stay here to help us watch the wind!"Feng Yuanlin


    Without waiting for fengyuanlin to reply, Chi Shuyan unscrewed the door and immediately got off the car. He had a ride with fengyuanlin and walked to the community.


    to stay in fengyuanlin, he could only see the two people leaving. However, seeing that Shuyan was so resolute, Feng Yuanlin had to obey. In addition, Shuyan had another companion, which made him a little relieved.


    Gu Beizheng thought of a man who had a deep relationship with master Chi, but was somewhat abnormal. If he had not guessed wrong, there was a strong evil spirit in the man, and he was forced to suppress it by something. Unfortunately, the evil spirit in the other person''s body was too heavy. It would be good if the evil spirit could be suppressed by force, but if one day that thing could not suppress the evil spirit of the man''s body, then The result is unimaginable.


    This kind of thing is not good for people, and it is not good for people around him. He remembers that a good friend of his was once infected with a strong evil spirit for some reason. In the end, he not only died of his own death, but also caused misfortune to his family and those close to him.


    I don''t know whether master Chi is clear about the other party''s suppression of evil spirit. Gu Beizheng pretended to be puzzled and tried: "master Chi, the one who picked you up last time is very familiar. Does that seem to be your boyfriend? Are you still dating? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    Chi Shuyan took Gu Beizheng to the building where Yuan Yuan lived. When he asked her about her gossip with Qi Zhenbai, she was absent-minded and replied, "there is no communication." Gu Beizheng just breathed a sigh of relief. He listened to master Chi''s topic and continued: "I''ve got the license to get married. I''ll invite you to have a wedding banquet in a few days."


    Gu Beizheng was speechless, and his face was confused. Gu Beizheng''s eyes were complicated and he couldn''t say anything more. If it was just communication, he could persuade them to break up early. But now that they are married, Gu Beizheng has to choke back what he wanted to say in his stomach.


    When Gu Beizheng regained his mind, he found that he followed master chi into a familiar building. After all, there was a little girl surnamed Chai who had an accident in the elevator last time. He was very impressed here. At that time, he came to see the corpse and thought about the evil spirit he had discovered in the past day or two. Gu Beizheng''s brain flashed a familiar figure of a woman, that is, the deceased with the same surname Chai Yuan yuan, the woman.


    At the beginning, ye Mingguang asked him to act, but it was not easy for him to intervene in this matter. Besides, master Chi was in charge. Gu Beizheng felt that master Chi would solve this matter quickly, and he did not intend to waste time to take credit with master Chi. Unexpectedly, he was quite predestined to be involved in this matter again.


    Gu Beizheng was aware of an extremely cold and extremely abnormal evil in this community early in the morning. He did not know whether this evil spirit had any direct relationship with Ye Mingguang and their affairs.


    Gu Beizheng held back a lot of questions and wanted to ask Master Chi. Finally, he shut up and saw master Chi''s face calm. I''m afraid she already knew something in her heart, so he simply followed him.


    Soon, they took the elevator to the floor of Yuan Yuan''s room. As soon as Gu Beizheng got out of the elevator, he was very keen to detect some abnormal magnetic field on this floor. Moreover, the inexplicable cold outside the elevator corridor made people''s spine cool. The temperature difference here was too different from that outside.


    Gu Beizheng takes out the compass with a dignified face. However, the compass has been quiet, but his intuition feels that there is something wrong with this layer.


    On one side, master Chi didn''t stop. Gu Beizheng only followed him until they stopped in front of a unit building. The door was locked tightly. Gu Beizheng couldn''t help but wonder: "master Chi, who''s home is this?"? Are you here now? "


    "As before, call me a friend!" Although Chi Shuyan is used to other people calling her master, she has some plays and immediately starts to talk.


    Gu Beizheng did not want to nod: "Cheng, Chi Daoyou."


    Gu Beizheng also wants to know who this house belongs to and what she''s here for today No, Chi Daoyou enters the password without expression, and the door opens with a jingle.


    Just now, Zheng Lu thought that the reason why she came back from the North corridor was that she was too cold to find a way out The temperature in the room is even more exaggerated. Gu Beizheng''s goose bumps rise inexplicably. What''s more, the compass, which has not been moving in his hand just now, is turning wildly as the gate opens. Gu Beizheng''s face suddenly changes greatly and his face is livid: "it''s not right in this room. It''s the same as the dead. "


    Chi Shuyan has already learned about Yuan Yuan''s background, and she is not surprised. She says "um", and they go in together. After entering, Chi Shuyan''s face does not change, and Gu Beizheng''s face changes greatly again.


    Gu Beizheng is also a man of real ability. He is a solid national talent with profound knowledge. Among them, he has some unique views on Fengshui.


    First of all, he thought that the layout of the room was very wrong. There was no door left for the living, but there were dead doors everywhere. So he said that the room was just like the dead.


    What''s more, the room is filled with a strong Yin Qi, which almost suppresses the popularity without any vitality.


    He went to the window account and opened the only window in the living room. There were trees everywhere. He looked like a shady locust tree. Although the trees were low and could not reach the height of the floor, the distance between this building and the next building was short. Almost all the lighting was blocked by the building opposite, which was very dark and gloomy. In a word, he had a very good impression of this room Not good.


    Although Chi Shuyan didn''t have a deep understanding of fengshui, she could see something from this pattern. However, she was not surprised why Yuan Yuan chose this house with such poor lighting just to raise "things"?


    I''m afraid that Yuan Yuan''s woman would listen to the "thing" blindly for the purpose, and she would not know the consequences. If she knew the consequences, she would not leave a valve for herself in this room.


    I''m afraid in the other party''s heart, she thinks that as long as Yang Ji is dead, she can achieve her goal and wish. However, she doesn''t know that when they are dead, she will follow the other party''s footsteps. Before that, she still guessed. Now, looking at the pattern of the room, she is almost sure that Yang Ji will die one by one, and she will not be well.


    Chi Shuyan has no sympathy for yuan yuan, a typical selfish woman who harms others and herself. She can kill so many people because of her jealousy. It can be seen that her heart is black.Chi Shuyan had forgotten to ask which room feng elder brother Yuan Yuan''s room was. He could only open the door one by one, and Gu Beizheng was more curious about whose house it was?


    He was about to ask, and when Shuyan kicked open the middle room, the compass in his hand was even more crazy, and from time to time came the sharp cry of children, and then came the female extremely hoarse and dull and strange voice of smoke and cough.


    At this time, with a click, the compass pointer suddenly broke into two pieces?


    Gu Beizheng was stunned, and then his face became more and more dignified. When Chi Daoyou had just entered the middle room, Gu Beizheng couldn''t take care of his own compass. He went forward to grasp the wrist and let her stop first. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even touch the corner of Chi Daoyou''s clothes. As soon as he opened his eyes again, he saw that he had entered a strange wilderness and thought of the abnormality he had just met Gu Beizheng was anxious and immediately called out: "late Daoyou? Late Taoist friend


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    Chi Shuyan was also suddenly and inexplicably appeared in the wilderness. She followed her intuition and walked up the steps. After walking for more than ten minutes, she suddenly saw a dilapidated temple in the distance.


    She did not intend to go to the direction of the temple, but the temple seems to be full of attraction, inexplicably attracted her in the past, Chi Shuyan vaguely noticed that something was wrong, but could not say anything wrong.


    She simply followed her intuition and quickly came to a dilapidated temple. The temple was no different from the ordinary temple, but it was very shabby, and there was nothing special about the shabby outside.


    The only special thing is that she has just arrived at the gate of the temple, which attracts her more and more. Chi Shuyan subconsciously raises some vigilance and vigilance in her heart. However, when she looks at the gate of the dark hole in the temple, her head blows with an inexplicable blank.


    This alert soon disappeared in her heart, and there was only a little movement in her heart. She was not only not alert, but also showed a sense of closeness and awe to the shabby temple and wanted to go in and worship. Even her feet, which she wanted to move away immediately, followed her uncontrolled way into the temple.


    However, as she was closer to the temple gate, her sense of crisis became more and more intense, and her right eyelid was jumping. She always felt that the temple was like a monster that devoured people. Just as she stopped at the door, she was thinking, a bewitching and attractive voice came out of the temple door: "come in! Come in! Come in


    Listening carefully to the voice was not pleasant. It was like the sound of a baby, like the voice of an adult woman''s smoke. It was dull and rough. It could be heard in her ears. At this time, it seemed like the sounds of nature, which made her unable to control her steps.


    When she returns to her senses, Chi Shuyan finds that she has already arrived in the hall of the temple inside, and the strange sound just now has disappeared.


    Taking advantage of the gap, Chi Shuyan looks at the inside of the temple. The outside is dilapidated, and the inside is even more dilapidated. Originally, there were several Buddha statues inside. However, the Buddha statues were deliberately destroyed. The destruction was very thorough. Either only one hand was left, the other body was broken, or only the body was left. There was soil all over the table on one side, and there was no tribute.


    However, compared with several severely damaged Buddha statues, a ten percent new coffin on one side is very eye-catching. Chi Shuyan didn''t notice the coffin just now. Until now, he saw that the coffin was not a coffin of ordinary color. He didn''t know what kind of wood it was made of, and its surface was a little bloody red.


    The wooden cover of the coffin was nowhere to be found. The inside was empty, but the coffin outside was covered with pictures of close to the faces. Each face was very ferocious and terrifying, not to mention the ferocious faces on the outside of the coffin. Suddenly, the timid or the people with intense phobia could be shocked.


    Chi Shu Yan saw the coffin subconsciously frown, until her brain again came the same bewitching voice, she could not help but raise a little alert, but her feet still lost control and went to the coffin.


    Chi Shuyan always felt that this scene was a little familiar. She had seen or heard this scene, but she racked her brain, but her head was always blank. Her guard was swept away again when she was staring at the coffin. Her eyes were only inexplicably close and awed. At some time, her eyelids became more and more heavy, which made her want to immediately climb into the coffin and lay down well¡® Take a break.


    Yes, she wants to have a good rest!


    On the other side, Feng Yuanlin waited in the car for a long time. Instead of waiting for Shuyan''s movement, he waited for Zhenbai''s call. His brother''s first word was to ask him, "where is my daughter-in-law?"


    "Honey, what would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll do it for you! " Lintian was calling her husband. His voice was gentle and sweet, but it was not polite. It was very natural and sweet. It was just like her natural charming and cheap looks. Her voice was also natural.


    However, no matter how charming and cheap he was, and how beautiful he was, Lintian realized that he was an extremely qualified wife and mother. He could not only enter the hall, but also the kitchen, and he was a good husband in bed.


    Otherwise, a man with a cold face is always tossing about in bed, which is called a dragon and tiger. No matter how late he works overtime, he has to wrestle with her several times at least every night.


    Isn''t it good for her to serve?


    Lintian didn''t change his mind for a long time. The man''s voice was deep, mellow and magnetic. The man''s voice was quite cold and cold. His words were simple and comprehensive, and he was not nonsense.


    Lintian didn''t care. She was used to her husband''s cold and taciturn character for a long time. However, she knew that her husband must have her in his heart, otherwise she would not agree to get married with her!


    The two of them have true feelings, and their marriage is also natural.


    Lintian often thought that her husband was handsome, and now he was more and more promising. However, she was the only one who did not have sex with others. He was very happy in his heart.


    I even thought that crossing five years ago felt better.


    Yes, Lintian is an ancient man who came here five years ago.


    Just across the night, her husband seems to be under the medicine, she just wear her husband is pinching her neck, but also throw her out of the window, can give her a big shock.


    Fortunately, she responded quickly, and decisively chose the former from the two options of losing her life and losing her life.Then she and her husband had a night of passion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    The bloody red coffin cover was suddenly cracked into pieces and sawdust flew in all directions. After listening carefully, a dull and sad howl suddenly rang out. Chi Shuyan looked at the coffin cover and saw the ferocious faces on the coffin cover, as if they were trying to break away from the coffin cover. Their faces were twisted and ferocious. They tried to get together. Suddenly, a huge black air filled around the coffin cover and gathered together quickly dissipation.


    The sound of boom, as the sound of howling became weaker and weaker, Chi Shuyan''s eyes flashed again. When she came back to her senses, she had already returned to Yuan Yuan Yuan''s original room.


    Chi Shuyan glances at the furnishings around him. This time, he is sure that he is not in the dreamland. He is already out of the dreamland. The curtains are closed around him. The decorations are familiar. Although the surroundings are empty, Chi Shuyan''s vigilance does not drop but rises. His eyes are sharp as a scanner, sweeping around with precision.


    At this time, with a bang, something suddenly fell down and hit the middle of the room. Chi Shuyan glanced at her. It was not Gu Beizheng who appeared. Obviously, she destroyed the illusion, and others also came out of it.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t pay much attention to Gu Beizheng. His eyes were sharp and continued to sweep around.


    Gu Beizheng just came out of the fantasy world with a confused face. He didn''t know what happened at all. He just felt like he had a dream of lying in a coffin. He just enjoyed his rest and lay down for a long time. Suddenly, his body lost weight. When he came back to his senses, he suddenly fell on the ground.


    Looking at himself reappeared in Yuan Yuan Yuan''s room with familiar furnishings and Shuyan not far away, Gu Beizheng always felt that there was something wrong with him. Just now, the dream was too real. Before he left, he also heard countless shrill cries.


    Gu Beizheng was also well-informed. He quickly guessed what kind of fantasy he should have fallen into just now. At that time, his body felt a little goosebumps. He looked around carefully and saw that there were only Shu Yan and himself in this room, and there was no third or "ghost".


    He just wanted to remind Shuyan to say this, and saw his own compass roll to the corner, simply go to pick up the compass and say it again, and then talk about it with Shuyan.


    Unexpectedly, he just went to squat down and picked up the compass. When he lowered his head and carefully wiped the dust, he suddenly felt a burning look on his head.


    Gu Beizheng looked up and saw that Shuyan was staring at him without blinking. Her eyes were black, which was different from the usual mild smile. At this time, there was no smile on her face. Her eyes fell on him like a sharp knife edge. For a moment, Gu Beizheng was confused by Shuyan''s eyes at this time and his scalp was numb, thinking that she was angry with him Show that I really don''t have the courage to let my boss get out of the car.


    As if to see Xu Xudong''s idea, Chi Shuyan reached in through the window and unscrewed the door to let Xu Xudong get out of the car. Xu Xudong could not wait to get out of the car for fear that his little role would suffer from a quarrel between the two.


    Of course, he felt that it was impossible to quarrel with his own boss, but the cold war was possible.


    However, he did not expect that he would have the courage to look at the thin and weak little girl on weekdays, and look at the tone of her conversation with her boss!


    This little girl must be unusual in her boss''s mind, but she just doesn''t have any quality. Look, she''s not directly caught by the boss!


    Seeing Xu Xudong do not speak, she has been trembling. Looking at the opinions of the man behind her, she doesn''t want to pull people out of the car. She has great strength. She pulls people out of the car, sits in the car, closes the door and rolls up the window.


    Chi Shuyan did not forget politeness before rolling up the window. Xu Xudong, who was standing outside the car, opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Xu, I''ll take you to the opposite side for a cup of coffee. I''ll settle the bill later. I''ll pay for it. Please!"


    The reason why Xu Xudong was sluggish at this time was that he was shocked by the strength of his little boss''s wife. He grabbed a big man and a duck without any effort. Is this strength so big?


    After hearing his wife''s words, Xu Xudong wanted to run away and listen to the boss''s personal feelings. He didn''t dare to do it at all. But if he wanted to run away, he had to ask his own boss, right?


    Xu Xudong immediately looked nervously at his stern and dignified boss. Because he was too nervous, his tone was a bit stuttering: "old Boss


    Qi Zhenbai''s face still has no change, just nodding, and his introverted mood makes outsiders guess nothing at all.


    After Xu Xudong left, Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief, rolled up the window and turned to look at the tall man behind him.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the car was eerily silent. She did not open her mouth, and the opposite man did not open his mouth. Her thin lips tightly closed into a line, and her face became colder and colder without any temperature.


    However, Chi Shu Yan thinks over and over again how to explain it. She doesn''t want to misunderstand more and more with this man. What kind of misunderstanding should be explained immediately? What''s the matter with hiding all the time?


    At the same time, she also made up her mind to explain the things about her son-in-law. She had been in a cold war with this man for one or two days. No, even if it wasn''t, the man ignored her all the time. She was very upset.


    Then he began to say: "just now you saw that scene was a misunderstanding. The other party was brother Feng''s cousin. Yang Lan looked at his cousin and asked me to come over for dinner. I thought I would come with company. As for what happened just now, I really don''t know it is..." What''s going on?Chi Shu Yan Cheng wanted to explain it clearly, but the man in front of him didn''t give her the chance to finish. He interrupted her and said coldly, "you don''t need to tell me these words!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    Yuan Yuan was very uneasy, but she didn''t think much, and she didn''t doubt Xia Mingcheng in front of her. She just wanted to go home without any reason.


    However, it is rare for Mingcheng to take the initiative to ask her once. In case she refuses this time, then Mingcheng will not give her another chance?


    This evening is a rare opportunity for the two to confirm their relationship. She has worked hard for so long and finally has achieved results. How can she be reconciled to let her give up and go home.


    Yuan Yuan''s face was pale and forced to squeeze out a smile: "it''s OK, Mingcheng, we''ll continue shopping!"


    After that, Yuan Yuan''s face was intimate and natural, and she took Xia Mingcheng''s arm. Xia Mingcheng''s body was slightly stiff, and soon recovered to calm down. She nodded her head and said, "good!"


    Seeing that Mingcheng didn''t push her away, Yuan Yuan was even more pleased. At this time, she wished Yan Liling could come back to life and see the intimacy of the two people. She also let her experience the suffering of intimacy between the people she liked and the women beside her.


    What she hated most was that Yan Liling was always showing off in front of her every now and then how good Mingcheng was to her. She wished Yan Liling was killed by a car when she went out, even if she was worthy of Mingcheng.


    Fortunately, she was the last to accompany Mingcheng. As for Yan Liling, it was better to die. At least, she could never attract the attention of Mingcheng any more, and she could never rob a man from her.


    Yuan Yuan thought that her face was just a few more points of smile, and they strolled for a while. Suddenly, Yuan Yuan stopped again. This time, her face was worse than before, and her face turned pale and pale.


    For a moment, she couldn''t breathe in her throat. What''s more, she felt a burning pain in her inner thigh, from slight pain to more and more pain. The pain was unbearable. It was like someone had cut a large piece of meat on the side of her leg. Yuan Yuan''s leg was soft, and she almost couldn''t resist the pain. She screamed and screamed. Her lips were bleeding and her lips were bloodless. She was a piece of exquisite makeup Rong''s face hurt some twisted ferocious.


    Xia Mingcheng had noticed that Yuan Yuan''s face was not right. She pretended to be puzzled and cared more and more: "Xiaoyuan, what''s the matter with you? What''s the pain? Shall we go to the hospital now? "


    Yuan Yuan had no strength to speak. She sat on the ground with cold sweat and dampness, which made passers-by look at them from time to time. Some people asked whether they wanted to help, but they were all sent away by Yuan Yuan.


    Xia Mingcheng is more and more concerned. Now he really wants to know what happened to this woman? Or something?


    When Xia Mingcheng was thinking, Yuan Yuan suddenly said, "Mingcheng, I I want to go home. Tonight I I''m not feeling well. Can you take me home


    Hearing that the woman wanted to go home, Xia Mingcheng''s pupils shrank again. He made up his mind not to let yuan yuan yuan go back, which was bad for master Chi. He insisted on his suggestion that she should not go home. "Xiaoyuan, I don''t think you look good at this moment. Let''s go to the hospital first. I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    Without waiting for Yuan Yuan Yuan to refuse, Xia Mingcheng gritted his teeth and rushed out of the department store. He took a taxi and went to the nearby city hospital.


    Yuan Yuan really didn''t want to go to the hospital at this time. She was very anxious. She felt more and more uneasy. She always felt that something had gone beyond her expectation. However, it was impossible for her to reveal her stuffing. With the pain on the inner side of her leg, Yuan Yuan Yuan couldn''t even think about things. Her head was blank. Finally, under Xia Mingcheng''s insistence, Yuan Yuan Yuan was sent to the hospital.


    Next, Xia Mingcheng helped to register. When Yuan Yuan was in severe pain, she watched Xia Mingcheng go up and down for her, and her heart was very sweet. She was just waiting for Xia Mingcheng to take her to the doctor''s office. When the doctor asked her about her symptoms and wanted to see her leg wound, Yuan Yuan Yuan''s face changed greatly, her face was pale and she was very ugly. She was flustered, and she wanted to vomit blood.


    The sarcoma on her face, which grew from the inside of her leg after she had offered up the thing, did not dare to be seen. Yuan yuan did not care about the pain on the inside of her leg. She stiffened her face and said to Xia Mingcheng in a loud voice: "I''m not sick. I don''t need to see it. I want to go back."


    Xia Mingcheng has not answered, the doctor saw her pale face, and immediately suggested that she should not hide her illness and avoid medical treatment. She asked Xia Mingcheng to help her open the wound. She said that if she was not at ease, she would be sorry to go to the inner room and ask the nurse to help look at it.


    Xia Mingcheng''s head was quick, and he immediately said, "yes, yes, yes Let the doctor take a look at the wound for you, Xiao Yuan. Don''t be afraid of the doctor. "


    At this time, Yuan Yuan did not care about Xia Mingcheng''s tone of concern. At the thought of possible exposure, she could not help but twist her face. She was afraid that Xia Mingcheng and the doctor would force her to see the sarcoma on the inside of her leg. Now she has no strength and no strength to break away from others.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. Her eyes were full of panic and panic. Her face and forehead were covered with cold sweat. Her face was even more bloodless. She kept shaking her head and refused: "no No, no... "


    Thanks to her pale face, the attending doctor didn''t think much about her just now. She only thought that she was not feeling well and her eyes were very worried. She was afraid that the little girl was really seriously ill, but she concealed her illness and avoided medical treatment. After all, human life was crucial. The attending doctor simply ignored her immediately and refused to let a nurse come in to look at the wound for her.


    As soon as the attending doctor''s words fell, Yuan Yuan was even more frightened and trembled. She regretted coming to the hospital with Xia Mingcheng. She did not have the courage to stay in the hospital any more. She suddenly got up and had to run without paying attention. However, she just got up and her heart was in a spasm of colic. With a "puff" sound, a mouthful of blood was directly ejected from her mouth.But the attending doctor and nurse in the office were almost scared out of their wits. Xia Mingcheng''s face changed slightly. The attending doctor was really afraid that someone would die in his own office. He immediately motioned to the nurse and Xia Mingcheng and said, "help the person to the side of the reclining chair, and I''ll quickly look at the wound for her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    The attending doctor and nurse were really anxious. Xia Mingcheng''s face only changed slightly. While holding people into the reclining chair separated from the curtain, his eyes were staring at Yuan Yuan''s expression. He vaguely felt that Yuan Yuan, a woman who suddenly felt unwell, vomited blood. Nine times out of ten, it had something to do with master Chi''s collection of dirty things. I don''t know how master Chi is going now?


    Xia Mingcheng was stunned for a short time. Soon, a few mixed screams came from the curtain. Xia Mingcheng recognized that the cry was not the doctor''s or the nurse''s. He thought that the two had an accident and their faces changed greatly. Before opening the curtain, the nurse inside ran out in a hurry. She almost hit xiamingcheng, or the eye of Xiaming city He quickly avoided his body and steadied himself. He glanced at the woman''s face in a corner of the curtain. He pretended to be anxious and asked, "what''s the matter? nurse? What''s wrong with my friend? "


    At this time, the female nurse was very frightened by the sarcoma on the face of the little girl''s leg. Her face was very ugly and flustered. Just like the ghost, if the man in front of her had not stabilized her, her body was soft and had already collapsed on the ground. In a word, she had never seen such a terrible sarcoma.


    Moreover, she is not a very timid person, and she has seen no less tumors. However, she has never seen several faces growing in sarcomas, and there are expressions on them, which can be ferocious and smile at people.


    Just now, she and director Zhang had just opened the little girl''s leg. She was so frightened by the ferocious flow of sarcomas that she felt cold all over her body. Now she remembered that picture, she was still chilly and her limbs were weak. Fortunately, in the daytime, the staff from the outside corridor came and went back and forth, and the nurse gradually became calm. She realized that the man in front of her was the boy friend of the girl inside, and the nurse was eager to speak He stopped the panic and almost cried. After holding for a long time, he stammered: "I I dare not Say, or You go in by yourself Look? "


    Xia Mingcheng was stunned after hearing the words of the female nurse. Before he continued to ask, the female nurse had already rushed out of the door of the office. The one who ran called was so fast that he could not stop calling people. He could only lift the curtain and prepare to ask the attending doctor. He had just lifted the curtain, and the Doctor Zhang''s face was very solemn and frightened. His body was still shaking and frozen. His face was worthy of being called a town But if you look carefully, you can see that you are pretending to be calm, your body is shaking very much, your sight is full of panic, and all kinds of emotions stick to Yuan Yuan''s face.


    Xia Mingcheng''s eyes were more and more surprised, and her face was more curious: "director Zhang, what''s wrong with her, my friend?"


    Director Zhang didn''t immediately reply to his words, but took a deep breath of cold air, vomited it out and took another breath. He could not really calm down for a long time. He couldn''t hold out a word and didn''t know how to say it.


    Xia Mingcheng can only look at the inside of Yuan Yuan''s leg by himself. It happens that Yuan Yuan''s pants have been taken off. When he comes closer, he can see the black, rotten and bloody sarcoma on the inside of Yuan Yuan''s leg. At first, he is stunned. Soon, he also sees several faces on the inside of Yuan Yuan''s leg, which are very familiar.


    With a bang, Xia Mingcheng''s face suddenly changed. His face was like thunder, and his eyes were stuck on several familiar faces.


    In particular, his eyes fell on Yan Liling''s familiar face. His head exploded again with a bang, and his blood suddenly rushed into his head against the current.


    Xia Mingcheng''s face turned red. After a second, his face was pale and colorless. His eyes were flushed with fierce scarlet light. There was pain in the fundus of his eyes. He was even more hateful. He could not believe that all kinds of complex emotions were interwoven.


    For a moment, Xia Mingcheng stares at Yan Liling''s familiar face, and her chest gushes with an unprecedented fierce and impulse to kill yuan yuan. It''s too cheap to strangle yuan yuan, but it''s too cheap for her to strangle her. Xia Mingcheng breathes heavily and keeps her eyes on several familiar faces, especially Yan Liling''s face.


    At the same time, director Zhang finally regained some calmness. Seeing that the young man''s face was very abnormal, he was panting for breath and was going to be in a coma. He quickly helped the man, thinking that he was too shocked, too scared and too heartbreaking about the girl''s facial sarcoma on the couch.


    Director Zhang stumbling and stumbling, he quickly comforted people: "your girlfriend this situation I I''ve never seen it before! But, young man, don''t be too anxious. Don''t be too sad. Now that technology is so advanced, your girlfriend will certainly be OK. You and your girlfriend will stay for a while, and I''ll find other experts to have a good discussion. "


    I don''t know if the sarcoma on his face just now gave him too much shadow. When director Zhang comforted people, his teeth chattered all the time, and his voice was trilling.


    As soon as director Zhang had finished comforting people, there were a few bad noises coming from the door of the office. Then she saw the female nurse who had just rushed out with several elderly and highly respected doctors.


    Several doctors with special experience and excellent medical skills also came to see what the female nurse said just now. They didn''t believe what the nurse said. But now, seeing director Zhang''s face not looking good, he became more curious. The first old doctor asked anxiously, "Lao Zhang, is the little girl OK?"? Just now Xiao Yang said that there is a sarcoma on the inside of the little girl''s leg. Is there any such thing? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    Not to mention the facial sarcoma on the inside of Yuan Yuan not only startled all the doctors in the hospital, but also almost shocked the whole hospital. It was only when Yuan Yuan woke up in time, refused all the free examination requirements in the hospital and left the hospital in a hurry. Many experts in the hospital had no way to explore facial sarcoma ¡£


    Later, many legends about facial sarcomas spread in the hospital. The more they spread, the more fantastic they became. There were also capable people who made up a story about ghosts and monsters harming people. However, the truth was revealed by mistake. However, there was no evidence of facial sarcomas in the hospital at that time. Secondly, if people told stories about ghosts and gods, they might not really believe it. Unless they really saw them, it would be a dead end. Only occasionally When the hospital gossips, gossip.


    On the other hand, Chi Shuyan and Gu Beizheng are still concentrating on dealing with the dirty thing. They have forced it into the corner of the wall. Their skin has been pulled down by them. It only spits out a few black blood, which does not cause any fatal injury. Gu Beizheng''s tired brain sweats. If you look at master Chi, his face does not change, and his face is not red, but it will I seem to be absent-minded.


    Gu Beizheng was so nervous that he held on for less than a minute. After a minute, Gu Beizheng couldn''t help but ask, "Chi Daoyou, I No, this thing What are we going to do about it? "


    Just now he did not know how to throw a few talismans. Chi Daoyou also pinched out many flames to burn it. Apart from becoming weaker, Gu Beizheng was very tired.


    As soon as Gu Beizheng took a few breaths, he saw that it was very "intelligent" and tried to bully his friends. Gu Beizheng quickly wiped a cold sweat and moved slowly. He saw that the thing was rushing towards himself. His subconscious body flashed quickly. When he saw that the thing was coming towards him, it was actually running towards the door A sudden change of face.


    Thanks to the presence of Chi Daoyou, before the thing ran out of the door, Chi Daoyou''s body flashed and quickly kicked the door to close. There was a loud bang. The noise startled Gu Beizheng and the thing.


    The next second, he saw master Chi suddenly raise his hand and pour a white light on the top of the thing. The sound of bone breaking was heard. The thing suddenly gave out a sharp and miserable scream. It only rang for half a second, and instantly turned into a pool of "meat mud" at the door.


    Just now, he and Chi Daoyou have been playing with that thing for so long, and they haven''t done anything about it. Now this thing is a ball of meat mud in Chi Daoyou''s hands?


    As the plot develops too fast, Gu Beizheng still can''t recover. He is stuck for a long time. He stutters and asks Chi Daoyou: "late Chi Daoyou, this It''s done? "


    See late Daoyou did not reply, Gu Beizheng asked again: "really solved?"


    Gu Beizheng stares at the mud at the door, making sure that it can''t be recovered. He finally confirms that this thing can''t die any more. He breathes a sigh of relief and says, "it''s OK to solve it!"


    Gu Beizheng said that he would like to talk to Chi Daoyou a little more. By the way, who is the owner of this room? Whether the owner of the room knows about this thing or not, but if you want to invite this thing back, the owner of the room is not likely to be not clear about it. Most of the time, he wants to achieve what purpose by some improper means?


    "Chi Daoyou, let''s go first?" Gu Beizheng said again.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes are still staring at the door of a group of meat mud, if there is something to think about, Gu Beizheng quickly said: "Chi Daoyou, I''m sure this thing has died, can''t die, can''t harm people again."


    This moisten Dan, Wei family after all confiscates, Chi Shu Yan also has no alternative, decided to leave before this moisten Dan gives Wei family again.


    Chi''s father didn''t know whether it was because he had just heard his daughter''s words and his eyes were red. When he sent Wei''s family out, Chi Shu Yan went to see him off.


    Wei''s father and Wei''s elder brother, Wei''s third brother, all know that Yan Yan has something to say with Qi''s head, and he doesn''t want to use a light bulb. He only lets the eldest and the third brother not to go to the hospital tonight, and then stay at home and take the Qi chief to choose his residence.


    When Wei Fu, Wei''s eldest brother and third brother leave one by one, only Qi Zhenbai and Chi Shuyan get along alone.


    They get along with each other on weekdays, but a man is unexpectedly too silent tonight. Chi Shuyan has to take the initiative to say: "don''t worry, my father doesn''t like you. If my father really doesn''t like a person, he won''t even let him in the door!"


    Qi Zhenbai thin lips hook hook hook nod: "I know!"


    The atmosphere became dead and strange again. Chi Shu Yan looked at the man around him more. Although he could not see the man''s expression clearly in the dark, his facial features were deep and clear.


    Two people really did not say, Chi Shu Yan sent people to the Wei family downstairs, and was sent back to their own downstairs again by a man. The atmosphere was very silent along the way.


    Wait until downstairs, the man contour is gentle, the tone is gentle to make a voice: "go upstairs!"


    Chi Shu Yan confirmed that the man was really speechless and said to her, nodded: "then I went upstairs?"


    See a man nod, Chi Shu Yan originally wanted to ask him what happened? I don''t want to be angry with others.Push the door to come in, Chi Shu Yan is still a bit careful, afraid her father asked her where to go.


    Chi Shu Yan just planned to go back to the room. His father''s gentle voice came: "Yan Yan!"


    "Dad


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    Finally, Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief when she finally solved the problem. Seeing Gu Beizheng''s hesitation, she did not turn her eyes. For a while, she looked at the meat, and then at the debris on the ground. She picked up the ground debris, and then called Gu Beizheng to leave.


    Gu Beizheng quickly followed up with Chi Daoyou, hesitated for a moment and said, "Chi Daoyou, can you show me this fragment?"


    Chi Shu Yan immediately handed him some pieces of debris in his hand. Gu Beizheng looked down carefully as he walked, and then looked back at the door for fear that it would come back to life again. However, the probability is not too great now. When he sees that there is no movement behind him, Gu Beizheng is completely relieved.


    They went out together and took the elevator. When the elevator door jingled open and stopped on the first floor of the first floor, Gu Beizheng''s face was stiff. He suddenly remembered that the dirty thing showed his last face. It was very similar to the face of a little girl named Chai?


    Gu Beizheng just wanted to tell Chi Daoyou about it. The phone rang in his pocket, and Chi answered the phone first.


    "Master Chi, is that you?"


    "Well, it''s me!" Chi Shu Yan answered the phone, heard the voice of summer city is not unexpected.


    But when he talked about riding back with yuan yuan, she suddenly felt a pain in her face. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. She suddenly covered her face, screamed, howled, convulsed and rolled in the car. What''s more, the woman always said, "don''t tear her Face skin ''.


    At that time, it was not only him, but also the taxi doctor in the car who was scared by the supernatural scene. As for him, although he didn''t want to take care of yuan yuan, Xia Mingcheng felt that it was retribution for Yuan Yuan''s sudden accident, and his heart was very happy. However, he was also a smart person. When there were outsiders, he didn''t leave him alone, but sent him to the hospital.


    Xia Mingcheng immediately informed master Chi of this, and by the way, he wanted to know how the progress of master Chi was?


    "What''s up with yuan?" Chi Shu Yan asked curiously.


    "I''ve sent people to a nearby hospital. As for the woman surnamed yuan, she was in a coma with pain on the way. She didn''t wake up yet..." Xia Mingcheng has not finished speaking, Chi Shu Yan faintly hears someone calling his name there.


    Xia Mingcheng immediately said, "master Chi, a nurse called me. It should be about a woman surnamed yuan. I''ll go over first. I''ll call you later! "


    "Yes


    Chi Shu Yan was about to hang up the phone. Xia Mingcheng seemed to think of something. Before hanging up, he quickly asked, "wait, master Chi, by the way, I''d like to ask about your side How is it going? "


    Before Xia Mingcheng had time to hear the response, the hospital nurse found someone else with an abnormal look. Before Xia Mingcheng thought about it, the nurse first said, "your girlfriend is OK, but she is in a coma. When you wake up, you can take people away


    As she spoke, the nurse said in her heart that if the girl friend sent by the young man had not been in a coma, she would have thought it was a prank of two young lovers. After all, after all, the blood on the young girl friend''s face was wiped, and there was no wound at all. Where did she look like an accident?


    As for Xia Mingcheng, she was stunned by the woman nurse''s words, and her face was slightly heavy. In his opinion, after all, the woman surnamed yuan had shed so much blood on her face. He hoped that the other party could get revenge immediately, but he did not want her to die so easily. What should we do about the lives of Liling and his other friends who were killed by her?


    But he didn''t want the woman surnamed yuan to do so many bad things, and there was no retribution at all. When he heard that Yuan Yuan was ok, Xia Mingcheng was filled with anger.


    "Master, do you think all my luck in my life is to meet you?" Fan Yin was not only excited at the moment, but also completely changed his address. He was familiar with "master" one by one. He blew all kinds of rainbow farts. However, fan Yin did not feel that he was a rainbow fart at all, but told the truth.


    If he hadn''t met the master, could he have met such a big good thing?


    Cough


    Chi Shuyan automatically ignores the boy''s Rainbow fart, but being praised by others is always a good thing. Chi Shuyan is in a good mood, but when the other party praises her directly for more than half an hour, if she does not stop her in time, she thinks that if the boy praises for a day, he will not repeat the real praise for a day.


    I''ve seen someone with a sweet mouth, but I haven''t seen such a sweet mouth. Fortunately, the boy has a clear eye and a long face. He''s sincere and not greasy. Otherwise, she won''t be able to stay in another room with this boy.


    Chi Shu Yan had to go back to his seat, continued to sip tea, and looked at the time before he opened his mouth: "jinjindan, you take good care of me. I still have something to do. Next time I have time to continue to chat."


    Seeing Yu''s family''s face was not good and Yu''s mother was going to suffer, Chi Shu Yan quickly turned his words and continued: "but now that Xiaowei is divorced from the Yang family, I think her face has changed a little. As long as she cherishes the good marriage that is coming, her hard life can be changed in the future! Maybe there will be children. When they meet someone, sister Wei can come to me and have a look at her face again! "


    Chi Shuyan saw that the little guy''s enthusiasm for making money fell slowly. He repeatedly promised that he would give them more money to burn them with more money. Later, they could go to some ghost markets to trade.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    After they leave the community together, Chi Shuyan reaches for Gu Beizheng to return the debris to her. Gu Beizheng wants to do more research, but not much research, so he can only return the fragments to Chi Daoyou.


    Two people walk for a while, Chi Shu Yan see far away in addition to Feng brother''s car, there is a familiar car, not his own man''s car, who is it?


    Chi Shuyan''s heart is tight, and his pace can''t help but speed up. Gu Beizheng also realizes that Chi Daoyou''s mood fluctuates. After a short distance, the black car shakes down, revealing a familiar and cold man''s profile. Gu Beizheng realizes that Chi Daoyou''s mood has suddenly fluctuated just now.


    It turns out that I met my boyfriend No, I saw my husband!


    Chi Shu Yan was very surprised and happy to see her man at this time. All of them didn''t care to say hello to her brother Feng. When the man in the car rolled the window to the bottom and whispered to her in a low voice, Chi Shuyan immediately strode to the window and bent down to talk to the man. Her tone was more cold than before, and she whispered: "husband!"


    Feng Yuanlin did not know when she learned how to look at Shuyan and forget her friends. She couldn''t help but turn her eyes. She saw that the couple had been feeding him dog food for the single dog. However, Zhenbai, who was always rigid and conservative, suddenly asked Shuyan to bow down. The couple touched each other''s faces and heads and killed each other in a large crowd, just as they had not seen in ten years or eight years Lin is simply in the heart is a day dog.


    Fortunately, there is another person who is not neglected. He is familiar with Gu Beizheng in this case. Seeing that the couple is not finished, he simply takes the initiative to talk to Gu Beizheng.


    Of course, the topic is mainly about whether the matter has been solved?


    Gu Beizheng is not in a hurry to reply to Feng Yuanlin, but his attention is focused on the late Daoyou and her husband.


    Wait a minute, husband. As soon as Chi Daoyou said that she had already married the man in the car, Gu Beizheng couldn''t help looking at people a few more times. At this time, Gu Beizheng couldn''t help feeling that the women were looking at their faces, but he had to admit that Chi Daoyou''s husband had a really good face.


    Not only that, the whole body is noble and dignified and restrained, which makes people see that they are not ordinary people.


    It''s really not ordinary people. Can ordinary people have such bad breath and stagnant mood fluctuation?


    As Gu Beizheng approached, he noticed again the abnormality of Chi Daoyou''s husband. He saw that the man''s body was full of evil spirit and stillness. His face suddenly sank. Then, Chi Daoyou''s husband''s face was a little pale, like a serious illness.


    It can be seen that there is a evil spirit in his body, and he was forced to suppress it for a period of time. I don''t know whether it is because the evil spirit in his body can''t be suppressed tonight, so some loose suddenly revolts, and then the other party''s body is empty, otherwise the other party''s face will not be so pale at this time.


    The more he looked at it, the deeper his heart became. Because of his friendship with late Taoist friends, he became more and more worried. Of course, what Gu Beizheng worried about was that Chi Daoyou would be implicated. To know whether the huge evil spirit or the dead spirit is not only not good for people, but also for their heavenly masters and practitioners.


    If it''s light, it will lead to people''s failure in cultivation. If it''s serious, it will involve life. I don''t know how the evil spirit in Chi Daoyou''s husband''s body is


    provoked.


    When Gu Beizheng was thoughtful, a pair of extremely sharp eyes in the opposite car swept over. The momentum was introverted and intimidating. Gu Beizheng was stunned. The other party nodded politely and said hello to him.


    Gu Beizheng has learned the charm of Chi Daoyou''s family. It''s no wonder that Taoist Chi can look up to others and marry each other. When Gu Beizheng is gossiping, he doesn''t know that Feng Yuanlin''s sight is getting more and more strange. Especially, his sight has never been away from Zhenbai and Shuyan. So, this boy doesn''t want to dig into his brother''s wall, right?


    However, Shi ran was afraid that Chi Shu Yan would not believe him. He said that he really saw a woman with a particularly terrible wet dada blister full of corpse spots. She had been lying on Fang Yinglong.


    Wei Panyang and Xiao Ningjin think of one thing at the same time. After they came back from Swan Lake for the first time, he suddenly said that he would change the bus. Did he see that Wang Yu also picked up a ghost thing?


    When they thought of it, they all asked.


    Chi Shu Yan sits beside him also curiously listens to them several words, while observing Shi Ran''s face.


    Soon, Shi Ran''s face turned pale. He could not help thinking about Wang Yu''s death and what happened. He was sad and frightened. He could not help looking at master Chi''s direction. His face was quite relieved. He shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t see anything on Wang Yu. Otherwise, how dare I live with him in the car?"


    Wei Panyang and Xiao Ningjin looked surprised, but Shi ran quickly changed his way: "however, at the beginning, I had the best relationship with Wang Yu, he usually liked to hook up with him, but that day I put my arm on his shoulder, I felt something pressed my hand heavily!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Shi Ran''s face turned pale again, shaking his body excitedly. Recalling the events at that time, he continued: "at that time, I only thought that I thought too much or played too crazy during the day, and I didn''t think much about it until I accidentally saw five pinched fingerprints on my arm! But Wang Yu clearly didn''t pinch my hand. I also recognized that Wang Yu couldn''t have pinched it! "


    Shi ran was afraid that a few people would not believe it. He also rolled up his clothes and showed us the faded and black fingerprints on his arm. He continued: "although I didn''t think of anything at that time, I could see that the fingerprints were scared crazy, but at the beginning my fingerprints were not so frightening, only some red."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    When brother Feng and Gu Beizheng drove away, Chi Shuyan got on the bus and left with his man. Seeing that his face was not good, Chi Shuyan took the initiative to drive by himself. Qi Zhenbai did not refuse this time. He gave his place to his daughter-in-law. After Chi Shuyan got on the bus, he looked around and saw that his face was much better than before, as if his face was pale just her imagination.


    Qi Zhenbai took his daughter-in-law''s worried eyes into his eyes. His right hand habitually touched his wrist beads. Instead, he held his daughter-in-law''s hand. He comforted himself and asked, "is the matter solved?"


    Chi Shuyan said "um" and then did not say a word. Suddenly, she pinched the pulse of the man beside him, lifted his aura, and secretly observed the man''s body. She really noticed the fluctuation and disorder of his evil spirit. Her face became heavy, and she was not a fool. The man suddenly appeared outside the community and she suddenly woke up in a dreamland. She always felt that this man''s handwriting was there.


    In fact, what the woman surnamed yuan worships is of average strength, but the magic arts are very powerful. If it were not for this man tonight, I am afraid she would have been inadvertently preached.


    In a word, the evil spirit suppressed by this man has always been a knot in her heart. Especially, she doesn''t know much about this aspect, and she can''t help resolve it for a while. She doesn''t try to find a way to solve the evil spirit and stagnant Qi in Xuanyin resolution. Unfortunately, Xuanyin says that there are not many in this aspect, only superficial, and she doesn''t have a full solution at the moment.


    Before that, she was glad that the Buddha beads relics on the man''s wrist had been able to suppress the man''s evil spirit. But after seeing the man''s face tonight, she felt heavy in her heart, pretending not to know, and deliberately asked, "how did you come tonight?"


    Qi Zhenbai has long thought of a good excuse, saying that he asked Feng Yuanlin that he had come here. Chi Shu Yan was speechless and could not continue to ask.


    Qi Zhenbai held his daughter-in-law''s hand tightly. Now he was holding on to others. He felt a little uneasy when he came here tonight.


    As for the sudden picking of Buddhist beads is also a subconscious act. He always has a hunch that if he does not pick the Buddha beads, his daughter-in-law may have an accident. He just hopes that he can help his daughter-in-law by not delaying her.


    In the past, he also trusted his daughter-in-law''s ability, but in the end, he did not come to him, he felt uneasy, but now he is much more secure and at ease.


    Although he was calm in his heart, Qi Zhenbai''s hot sight from the beginning to the end had not been covered up. Chi Shuyan was very suspicious. If she was not driving at the moment, the man would like to start to check whether she was OK.


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart was warm and funny and speechless: "I''m really OK! Husband, you should believe your daughter-in-law''s ability! "


    Don''t say to be staring at by this man, her heart also inexplicably some pressure.


    Qi Zhenbai also did not tangle before the inexplicable uneasiness, the person in front of her now intact became.


    At the moment, he didn''t want to talk about anything else, but he didn''t think about it.


    Chi Shuyan said and said everything. She did not blurt out that she had been preached one by one in the dreamland. She said it carefully and happily. She didn''t notice that the man''s face suddenly sank violently, and his face was a little dark, and his expression was particularly unhappy and sharp.


    The man looks good, but his face sinks, and when he gets angry, he is very powerful and bluffing. After Chi Shuyan drives a long distance and stops in front of the cross road green light, Chi Shuyan realizes the man''s dark face. When his heart is empty, he immediately shut up.


    After all the way home, Chi Shu Yan did not dare to say a word, and the man beside him did not speak. As soon as he returned to the room, he found an excuse to go to the bathroom to have a bath.


    Chi Shu Yan It''s over, too much regret!


    In Ruan Shenglin''s and Yang Kun''s ears, Chi Shuyan''s words made them feel more and more sincere. They were so excited that they immediately winked at Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong, and asked them to buy them. If not for fear that master Chi had not enough runes in his pocket, they would have bought more just in case.


    It seems that this is not the case in the ears of Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming and others. Just thinking that song Yan spent two million yuan to buy such a broken Rune just now, one of them even yelled out a sky high price of 100000 yuan. Although Wang Dao and Yan Zhengming were not short of money, they were really shocked by the "sky high price". They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the little girl in front of them and looked at what they had been encouraging them to buy Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun both have an indescribable expression.


    After all, no one''s money came from a strong wind.


    He usually takes great pains to make a movie, and sometimes it is very difficult to earn millions. What''s more, it''s the little girl in front of him to make money. What''s the same.


    Less than 20 pieces of broken paper dare to shout out two million?


    Yan Zhengming didn''t say a word, but he thought almost the same as Wang Dao. He didn''t want to buy any talisman at all!


    Wang and Lin are not anxious to see a few more faces


    Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song Dynasty, Cao Zhengsong What kind of enchanting soup does this little girl give Sheng Lin and Yang Kun?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    No matter how Chi Shuyan cajoles people one night, the man beside him is stunned and does not reply. After a long time, Chi Shuyan is not sure whether the man is sleeping or pretending to sleep. It is not easy to wake people up at night. He can only fall asleep and prepare to be a good liar the next day.


    The next morning, the man got up early. When she got up at 7 o''clock, the man beside her was not there. The temperature of the bedspread was cold and cold.


    Sure enough!


    She went downstairs and didn''t see a person. In the end, she had to go to school first and talk about other things in the evening.


    Chi Shuyan is quite calm here. On the other side, Yuan Yuan, who has just returned home from the hospital in broad daylight, is terrified by the disappearance of the doll in her own safe. Especially when she realizes that someone went into her room last night and the doll is missing again, Yuan Yuan Yuan is almost mad with scarlet eyes and a crazy face.


    But she was stunned how to think, also did not think who would enter her home, but also opened the safe in her room and stole her "baby".


    If only some money was lost, Yuan Yuan didn''t care, but she lost her "baby". Yuan Yuan wanted to know who it was and devour the other party alive.


    This matter or late Shu Yan noon school from the Feng Ge mouth to learn.


    "Shuyan, you don''t know. The woman surnamed yuan is a little crazy now! But it''s a good thing that you destroyed her treasure last night, otherwise, with the madness of this woman, you still don''t know how to harm people! " Feng Yuanlin asked after the eight trigrams: "Shuyan, are you coming now or in the evening?"


    "She''s still on your side?" Chi Shu Yan asked.


    Feng Yuanlin immediately replied: "well, it''s still there. The harm in this woman''s hand is missing. At first, she pestered us and asked Xiaoshan to help them find the thief. However, just after seeing Yang Ji and all of them, the woman went to Yang Jiyi and said that they had stolen her treasure!"


    Feng Yuan Lin continued with a cold hum: "that woman dares to blame Yang Ji and all of them for killing so many people. They haven''t even settled accounts with this woman. Moreover, we really ask about the lost treasure of the other party. The woman can''t hold out a fart for a long time. It''s not a guilty mind. What is it? She dares to say that she has hidden any harmful treasure? "


    These days, there have been homicide cases. The culprit is still the woman surnamed yuan. Knowing that this woman has caused so many lives, Feng Yuanlin would like to immediately arrest this woman and bring her to justice.


    It''s a pity that this woman used other things to harm people. Do they have any substantial evidence? So now even if he knows that this woman is behind the scenes, he can''t arrest people. He only hopes that, as Shu Yan said, this woman has done many evil deeds and will have retribution.


    Chi Shu Yan hesitated for a moment. Since she had promised to explain the matter with Feng brother last night, she immediately said that she would go immediately after lunch.


    "Cheng, Cheng, Shuyan, I''d like to trouble you for the last time today. After this, I''ll invite you to dinner! " Fengyuan Lin is bold and forthright.


    Chi Shu Yan naturally refused, indicating that she would like to invite. Several times before last time, she said that she wanted to invite. After this, she invited.


    Feng Yuanlin was also different from Shu Yan, who was hypocritical and polite. He immediately said, "yes, no problem!"


    Before hanging up the phone, Feng Yuanlin seldom pretended to be pathetic. Talking about the accident last night, he pretended to be pitiful and said, "Shuyan, last night you were so close that you couldn''t see feng elder brother again. It happened that when you came over at noon, it would be good if you could help him to see the recent transportation. If I''m really unlucky recently, I''d better go out less. "


    Feng Yuanlin said that, but he didn''t feel how bad luck his own luck was. He only felt that if he met Gu Beizheng, he would easily become unlucky. No, it should be said that Gu Beizheng brought bad luck to him.


    This is not last night Shu Yan just told him to drive people, he has not driven for a while, directly hit the roadside fence, scared him.


    "Master, do you think all my luck in my life is to meet you?" Fan Yin was not only excited at the moment, but also completely changed his address. He was familiar with "master" one by one. He blew all kinds of rainbow farts. However, fan Yin did not feel that he was a rainbow fart at all, but told the truth.


    If he hadn''t met the master, could he have met such a big good thing?


    Cough


    Chi Shuyan automatically ignores the boy''s Rainbow fart, but being praised by others is always a good thing. Chi Shuyan is in a good mood, but when the other party praises her directly for more than half an hour, if she does not stop her in time, she thinks that if the boy praises for a day, he will not repeat the real praise for a day.


    I''ve seen someone with a sweet mouth, but I haven''t seen such a sweet mouth. Fortunately, the boy has a clear eye and a long face. He''s sincere and not greasy. Otherwise, she won''t be able to stay in another room with this boy.


    Chi Shu Yan had to go back to his seat, continued to sip tea, and looked at the time before he opened his mouth: "jinjindan, you take good care of me. I still have something to do. Next time I have time to continue to chat."


    Thinking of his cousin who is still in hospital, Feng Yuanlin''s corner of the mouth is severely puffed. He just came back and came to see him the next day. But he didn''t expect that the boy was lying on the hospital bed half dead and could still get into love debts again in the hospital. For this, he was extremely admired by him.Seeing Yu''s family''s face was not good and Yu''s mother was going to suffer, Chi Shu Yan quickly turned his words and continued: "but now that Xiaowei is divorced from the Yang family, I think her face has changed a little. As long as she cherishes the good marriage that is coming, her hard life can be changed in the future! Maybe there will be children. When they meet someone, sister Wei can come to me and have a look at her face again! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    Having lunch at noon, Chi Shuyan took a taxi to the police station. She paid the money and walked to the police station door. She didn''t know if it was a coincidence. She ran into yuan yuan yuan, who was just leaving the police station. Seeing this woman again, she was not as delicate and superior as before. Instead, she was very embarrassed and was escorted out of the house.


    Especially when the woman did not have the delicate make-up as before, so she could not cover her haggard and blue face. Her hair was not combed and scattered on both sides. Her face was embarrassed and twisted. Her eyes were red. She looked at everyone with resentment. She never stopped scolding all the way. Her nervousness kept saying, "let me go, Let me go , I want to sue, I want to sue! "


    After a while, he yelled to the inside: "Mingcheng, help me, Mingcheng, help me. They are all in a group. They are not good people. They are trying to kill me They''re going to hurt me... "


    The woman yelled incoherently and her voice was exhausted. When she saw someone coming at the door and called for help, she immediately closed her mouth and stared at Chi Shu Yan without blinking her eyes.


    Chi Shu Yan naturally noticed the other side''s line of sight. To be honest, she didn''t expect that she was so predestined with this woman that she could meet at the door.


    Although she had a lot of opinions about this woman''s dishonesty and harming others for her own personal gain, she didn''t hate this woman in the end. She nodded to each other coldly. She said hello to the two young men who had taken Yuan Yuan Yuan to the police station. It happened that the two men were the subordinates of Feng elder brother. Because of the closure, they had a good relationship and were quite familiar with each other.


    Tang Yunming''s head turned quickly, and immediately said, "master Chi, the bureau is in the office. You can see people as soon as you go in."


    "Yes, I''m going first. You''re busy!" Before Chi Shuyan went in, she glanced at Yuan Yuan''s face in a hurry. Sure enough, the woman''s face was beginning to change,


    but at the moment she couldn''t see the specific change in the other''s face. After looking at it for a while, she didn''t see anything. She simply raised her feet and went to find Feng elder brother.


    Before she left, she suddenly saw only two shadows on the ground. One was Tang Yunming, the other was Feng elder brother. The short hair of the other was men. What about the woman surnamed yuan?


    Chi Shuyan was afraid that he was wrong. He stopped and looked at it more. After a few seconds, the two shadows on the ground suddenly stretched and contracted out half a shadow. Only one side had long hair, half body, one hand and one foot. It was obviously the shadow of a woman surnamed yuan.


    The shadow was very weak. It stretched and shrunk for a while, and then disappeared and appeared again and again. It came back and forth again and again. You can see carefully that the shadow of yuan yuan, a woman on the ground, became more and more pale, and her face was stunned.


    Tang Yunming and Chen Da had to wait for master chi to expel the woman surnamed yuan. However, master Chi suddenly stood still, and his eyes and eyes were constantly focused on their own feet, and their scalp was numb.


    They were just about to say a few words of warning to master Chi. They did not know that the woman named yuan was caught off guard and broke away from them. Suddenly, she ran to master Chi. Her eyes were scarlet and full of hatred and resentment. It seemed that master Chi was her father''s enemy. The woman twisted her face and yelled: "did you, did you steal mine Baby, are you Is it you... "


    In Ruan Shenglin''s and Yang Kun''s ears, Chi Shuyan''s words made them feel more and more sincere. They were so excited that they immediately winked at Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, song Chu and Cao Zhengsong, and asked them to buy them. If not for fear that master Chi had not enough runes in his pocket, they would have bought more just in case.


    It seems that this is not the case in the ears of Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming and others. Just thinking that song Yan spent two million yuan to buy such a broken Rune just now, one of them even yelled out a sky high price of 100000 yuan. Although Wang Dao and Yan Zhengming were not short of money, they were really shocked by the "sky high price". They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the little girl in front of them and looked at what they had been encouraging them to buy Ruan Shenglin and Yang Kun both have an indescribable expression.


    After all, no one''s money came from a strong wind.


    He usually takes great pains to make a movie, and sometimes it is very difficult to earn millions. What''s more, it''s the little girl in front of him to make money. What''s the same.


    Less than 20 pieces of broken paper dare to shout out two million?


    Yan Zhengming didn''t say a word, but he thought almost the same as Wang Dao. He didn''t want to buy any talisman at all!


    Wang and Lin are not anxious to see a few more faces


    Wang Dao, Yan Zhengming, early Song Dynasty, Cao Zhengsong What kind of enchanting soup does this little girl give Sheng Lin and Yang Kun?


    Chi Shuyan took several people''s expressions into her eyes. She was not really saying that she didn''t want to buy and sell them. Since the other party didn''t want to buy them, she didn''t ask them to buy them. She didn''t want to talk to other people about other things. She said to Yang Kun and Ruan Shenglin, "since other people don''t want to buy them, even if they don''t want to..."


    Before Chi Shu Yan''s words were finished, Yang Kun was in a hurry and excited. He made up his own mind and firmly said, "buy, buy, buy I want to buy it, master Chi. Others want to buy it, especially. I''ll pay for them first. "Ruan Shenglin was very strong in action. He immediately and decisively transferred money to Chi Shuyan. He turned eight million yuan in a row, completely breaking the way for several people to repent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    Chi Shu Yan is familiar with the way into the Feng Ge office, there is no one inside, she found a seat to sit down and wait for others.


    Feng Yuan Lin gauze hanging arm into the office, see Shu Yan is thinking about what, frown, also do not know what to think, Shu Yan this appearance, also very rare to see, Feng Yuan Lin in the heart curious, went over to give Shuyan a cup of hot water, and asked happily: "what do you want? Thinking so much? Don''t you just leave your husband for a while and start thinking about people? "


    Feng Yuan Lin saw Shu Yan and noticed him. He continued to say happily: "you two, though you show love and abuse my single dog! See if I don''t get the court back in the future? "


    Chi Shuyan didn''t pay attention to Feng GE''s teasing. She originally wanted to ask a woman surnamed Yuan directly. When she looked up, she saw that Feng GE''s arm was wrapped in a gauze. She subconsciously remembered the accident that happened last night on the premise of Feng Ge. She suddenly got up and looked at people nervously up and down. She was sure that she had only one arm wrapped in gauze and nothing else. Chi Shuyan''s face relaxed slightly Some, but the tone is full of concern: "did you really have an accident last night?" "Feng Ge, are you ok?" he asked nervously


    I''m afraid he has other internal injuries.


    Seeing Shu Yan so concerned about himself, Feng Yuan Lin was quite satisfied. He waved his hand to show that he was ok, but he was slightly injured: "Hey, don''t mention the bad luck last night. It''s just that I met a bad guy!" After a talk, Feng Yuanlin continued to heartless and said: "that wretched egg also said that I was implicated by Zhenbai. Get out of his mother''s way. Well, don''t mention this matter!"


    Feng Yuanlin didn''t mention it, but Chi Shuyan had to think about it again. She was also very upset that she didn''t pay much attention to Feng Ge last night and hurt him. Moreover, she knew that Gu Beizheng was not a person who could talk nonsense. I''m afraid it had something to do with her man. That''s right. Chi Shuyan was guilty and sorry, and said, "brother Feng, Yang Ji, after their affairs are over, I''ll treat you to a big meal or a royal chef''s meal. I''ll take your order. "


    Feng Yuan Lin was immediately attracted by the meal Shu Yan promised, and quickly nodded in praise: "Shuyan, the luckiest thing in my life is to know you as a good friend."


    The more Feng Ge said that, the more guilty Chi Shuyan felt. Now she didn''t mention much about her man''s abnormal health. She could only care about her brother Feng and correct Gu Beizheng''s name. Unfortunately, Feng Ge seemed to have some conflict with Gu Beizheng and decided that the other party was a bad luck. Chi Shu Yan did not mention it much. Instead, she went into other topics and said, "I just entered I met yuan yuan when I came here! "


    Feng Yuanlin also wants to complain with Shuyan about how difficult Gu Beizheng is. Suddenly, she hears Shu Yan''s words and immediately draws attention. She raises her eyebrows in surprise and says, "fate, I didn''t expect that Shuyan and that woman are predestined. But Shuyan, to be honest, what kind of" baby "did you take last night? I''ll see this woman again today. Why is this woman not normal


    Afraid that Shuyan was not clear, Feng Yuanlin continued: "you just did not know that this woman rushed into the police station early in the morning, and not only immediately asked us to find her" treasure ", but also ran into Yang Ji on the way, and almost got out of control and had to start. It is said that Yang Ji and her "baby", it seems that this "baby" is not generally important to her


    Chi Shuyan didn''t attract people''s appetite. She immediately took out the pieces of Russian dolls from the Qiankun ring. The Russian dolls were not made of other wooden materials, but ceramics. She immediately put the pieces on the table for Feng Ge to observe.


    Feng Yuanlin had seen the woman surnamed yuan in the mirror image of Shuyan before. She used this curse to curse the person who wanted to die. The prophecy was also due to this set of dolls. So when he saw these fragments, Feng Yuanlin didn''t despise them. Instead, he looked at the fragments with dignity for a long time, but couldn''t tell why.


    Feng Yuanlin saw a symbol on it. As soon as Feng Yuanlin tried to tear it open, he immediately heard a pitiful and strange cry of a baby. Not only that, the table top suddenly shook with the hum of porcelain tiles. Feng Yuanlin was startled and quickly pasted the symbol. After there was no movement, Feng Yuanlin frowned and said, "Shuyan, this is not a good thing. It will come back sooner or later It''s something. "


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and agreed with Feng GE''s opinion: "although I don''t know how it fell to Yuan Yuan''s woman''s hand, it was destroyed as soon as possible."


    As soon as the words fell, she suddenly pinched out a string of pale blue flames on her fingertips, and the flames rushed to the porcelain pieces. The black shadows condensed in the broken porcelain pieces only had time to whine and scream. They were immediately burned clean together with the talisman, leaving only ashes on the table.


    Do business, late Shu Yan clap hands: "almost."


    Feng Yuanlin saw Shu Yan''s speed so fast to solve this thing, and his heart was completely relaxed: "it''s good to destroy it. The days of Yangji''s people staying in the detention room are almost the same. After a while, I disbanded the people and asked them to go back to their homes and find their mothers, so they don''t have to worry about it any more."


    Feng Yuanlin said to himself that Shu Yan''s eyebrows did not ease, but slightly frowned. His heart first thumped. Chi Shu Yan was so familiar with Feng elder brother. He didn''t know what he thought. He immediately explained: "it''s not about Yang Ji, but about Yuan Yuan Yuan''s woman. Feng elder brother, do you remember I told you that I met each other when I entered the door?"


    Feng Yuan Lin immediately nodded, Chi Shu Yan pursed his lips and said, "I can see that woman should not be very good. It''s only these days that the accident happened."Feng Yuanlin heard Shu Yan say that it was not Yang Ji who had something to do with them, but a woman surnamed Yuan who had an accident. His face changed slightly and then calmed down immediately. Speaking of this, Feng Yuanlin also had some problems in his mind. Could he save people or not? If they save people, then where is the person who was killed by this woman before? If they don''t save them, they will be sorry for his uniform.


    Chi Shu Yan saw Feng GE''s tangled mentality and didn''t intend to embarrass him. Besides, she really didn''t intend to save people. What she paid attention to was retribution. The woman who got retribution was deserved and not worthy of sympathy. She simply said, "I can''t do anything, I can''t save people!"


    Feng Yuanlin There is no way to save people, he believes that Shuyan is evil!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    This time, Chi Shu Yan also reached a tacit agreement with Feng Ge, not to meddle in Yuan''s business, let the other side live and die.


    That is to say, it''s just another piece lost before. She plans to go to the former community and Yuan Yuan''s room to look for it again tonight.


    Originally, she planned to go to find her in the evening, but before school, her man sent her a message to pick her up. Chi Shuyan had to change her mind and planned to go again after the man fell asleep at night.


    After school in the evening, Chi Shuyan saw that her husband was familiar with the car when she left the school. The window had not been rolled down. She went to the familiar road, opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat. As expected, she was familiar with the man.


    His face did not move, and there was not much expression on his face. His facial features looked cold and hard. Well, he really offended the man last night.


    Chi Shu Yan had to take the initiative to find words, left "husband" and right "husband", the tone is very intimate, but also showing a bit coquettish, but the man is still motionless, only a cold "um", the expression on his face did not change much, that is called a cold.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan coaxed him for a long time. All the way, the man only uttered a voice. It was called a high cold, and Chi Shu Yan had no temper. At last, her mouth was dry, and people said that she was tired. She was too lazy to coax the man. I don''t know if she is tired recently. She doesn''t know when to sleep by the window.


    Or wait for a man to hold her out of the car, the cold wind blowing on her cheek, Chi Shu Yan turned to wake up, opened his eyes to see himself curled up in the man''s arms, covered with a man''s coat, wrapped in her body.


    The man also covered her head with one hand, for fear that she would knock on the roof of the car and carry her out of the car. His action was gentle and considerate. He did not have the indifference shown by the man just now.


    Chi Shu Yan Xin is also soft at the moment, and her heart is choked and emptied. She knows the virtue of this man. Otherwise, with his sultry personality, she will break up with this man.


    Forget it, or do not say break, this word is not auspicious, she is reluctant to say, think about all can not be.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face subconsciously close to the man''s chest, warm and heartbeats, especially at ease.


    Qi Zhenbai was aware of the movement in his arms and subconsciously glanced down his head. It happened that they were facing each other. Chi Shuyan blinked deliberately. Qi Zhenbai''s face suddenly became stiff. However, after a while, he returned to nature. He coughed a few times and said in a deep voice, "are you awake? Wake up and walk on your own


    That is to say, the man did not have any other action to let go, but strode to his villa with silence in his arms.


    Chi Shu Yan continued to bury in the man''s chest, grinning with a happy smile, and his eyes and eyebrows were very happy. The man was still soft to her!


    Only when they entered the villa hall, Chi Shuyan realized that they were going home instead of going to the restaurant for dinner. She glared and immediately asked, "wait, it''s not that we agreed to go to the restaurant at night..." For dinner, before she finished speaking, the man put her on the sofa, and she bumped the soft sofa cushion. She raised her eyes to the man''s dark pupil, and immediately knew why the man took her home instead of going to the restaurant. In all likelihood, she fell asleep.


    Well, it was she who delayed. Chi Shu Yan felt guilty more and more. She took the initiative to get up and say, "let''s eat at home in the evening, and I''ll do it?"


    With that, she went down to the kitchen. The man pulled her back and said, "I ordered it. I don''t need to do it!"


    "Did you order the imperial restaurant? I want to eat the food cooked by chef Li! " As soon as the man retreats, Chi Shu Yan immediately pushes forward.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t care about his daughter-in-law this time. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. He nodded and said, "it''s the imperial restaurant. It will be here in a few minutes. Would you like to have porridge? I cook some? "


    Chi Shu Yan immediately nodded when he heard the second half of a man''s words: "yes!"


    When the man turned to the kitchen to be busy, she left alone in the hall. Chi Shuyan remembered that she wanted to please a man, but now she had to push her feet to make people busy. She simply went to the kitchen, intending to help show her good feeling. Unfortunately, as soon as she entered, she was driven out of the kitchen by the man. Chi Shuyan had to go back to the living room sofa and sit by herself.


    Not long after brushing her mobile phone, the man''s mobile phone rings. She picked up the phone and heard that there was a delivery man outside the villa. She got up and prepared to open the door to pick up the takeout.


    As soon as her door was opened, the cold wind blew in, and the temperature difference between day and night was large, and Chi Shu Yan habitually shrank his neck.


    At this time, a tall man in the kitchen came out. The man could not help saying a word. He put the sofa coat on her first, and then said in a deep voice, "I''ll go out and stay here."


    With that, she took the mobile phone in her ear and went to the gate to get the takeaway.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Fortunately, the man came and went very quickly. She went home in a few minutes, and her door was not closed. Qi Zhenbai watched from a distance that the door was not closed. In the hall, his daughter-in-law was lying on the sofa with only a coat covered, and her eyebrows were subconsciously frowned.


    Chi Shu Yan and other men came in, immediately got up and went down to the ground, shouting: "husband!" Side initiative went to the door to take delivery of the man''s hand, the man deep voice concise and comprehensive way: "do not need you."After closing the door, he reached out to feel his daughter-in-law''s hands and warmed them up a little before he went to the kitchen to see the porridge.


    Chi Shu Yan Her husband is so warm!


    Chi Shuyan''s appetite was satisfied. Chi Shuyan was also interested in other gossip. Qi Zhenbai didn''t mean to be indifferent. Chi took the initiative to chat with him. Chi Shuyan didn''t notice that he was angry last night, so he took the initiative to talk to her One is happy.


    After they finished eating, she immediately took the initiative to say, "I''ll wash the pot. You can have a rest here."


    Because there was only one pot to wash, Qi Zhenbai had no objection. When his daughter-in-law went to the kitchen, he cleaned up the garbage on the table and went out to throw the garbage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    Late at night, she was severely upset by the man. Chi Shuyan got up with a shaking of her legs and almost couldn''t get out of bed. She rested in the bed for a long time. After the man fell asleep, she got up and prepared to go to the residential area where Yuan Yuan Yuan lived before.


    Afraid to wake up the side of the man, late Shu Yan out of bed, out that called a cautious.


    Before going out, she looked at her husband who was sleeping in bed again and again. She was sure that her husband was sleeping soundly. She left with a sigh of relief.


    There are five rooms on the 16th floor of the community. Because the baby has not been found, Yuan Yuan is very worried and uneasy. She can''t sleep until now. She simply goes to the bathroom to wash her face.


    Of course, in addition to being uneasy, she was more angry and hateful. She hated everything and gave up all her previous efforts. She hated Yang Ji, who was not dead, but also the woman surnamed Chi.


    At the thought of the woman looking down at her eyes in front of the police station today, she wanted to dig out her eyes.


    In addition to Yan Liling, it was the second time that she hated a woman so much that she could not fight against her if she died immediately.


    Why does that woman have so much to do?


    It was because Chi Shuyan had so many things that she was bad for her. I knew that she should have begged her baby to let the woman named Chi die first, even if she paid some price.


    Yuan Yuan had just calmed down at this time, and her face gradually became crazy and twisted. Her fingers turned white and pinched into her flesh. Her eyes were gloomy.


    In the opposite mirror, a woman''s face is vividly reflected. In the mirror, the woman''s face is twisted and ferocious, which destroys a rather beautiful face. Her face is full of anger, and her downward curved lip corner is more cruel and strange.


    At this time, Yuan Yuan was totally unaware of the black stillness on her forehead, which was threatening and faintly covering her face. Moreover, the black air flashed a strange red light. If Chi Shu Yan was here, you could see that Yuan Yuan''s face was doomed to death.


    Of course, there are still some differences in Yuan Yuan''s face. For example, at this time, several red lines on her forehead become more and more red, and the red lines spread from her forehead to her whole face.


    The red line is bright red and strange, and it looks like flowing blood.


    Yuan yuan does not know, her eyes occasionally stare in the mirror, only hate and unwilling.


    I don''t know that Yuan Yuan was too absorbed in her resentment. In the middle of the night, there were several "bangs" outside her bedroom, like the sound of hand knocking on wood. Yuan Yuan ignored it at first, or did she wait for the outside noise to get louder and louder. Then she noticed that she went to open the bathroom door.


    Because it was the middle of the night, yuan yuan only turned on the bathroom light. The bedroom light was not on, the door was open, and the bathroom light was enough to illuminate the bedroom furnishings clearly. However, her vision was a little blurred, and there were shadows everywhere. I don''t know if she had harmed many people before, and she began to be afraid. Especially since her "baby" was lost, Yuan Yuan Yuan was staring at the dim shadow of the bedroom Corner scalp inexplicably a bit numb, the heart is very uneasy.


    Fortunately, there was no movement in the bedroom at the moment. It should be that she heard something wrong. Yes, she heard it wrong. Yuan Yuan was a little relieved. She quickly turned on the light and looked around. She turned off the lights in the bathroom and room and went back to bed to sleep.


    Yuan Yuan thought that she could go to sleep immediately when she was lying in bed. However, after lying in bed, she felt more and more uneasy. Soon afterwards, the sound of "bang, bang" sounded again, and the sound became more and more loud. Especially when Yuan Yuan found that the sound came from under her bed, she was so scared that she was stiff and sweating.


    No, no, she can''t have an accident.


    She comforted herself. Yuan Yuan shook her body and covered her quilt, forcing her to go to sleep immediately.


    However, the noise did not disappear as soon as she wanted. Instead, the noise became more and more loud. At first, it was like knocking, and then it was like knocking on the door. It was very loud, even if Yuan Yuan wanted to force herself to ignore it.


    For a moment, she was really afraid that her bed would collapse, and she could not imagine anything hiding under her bed. She would think of the nightmare she had when Li Xiaoyan was not dead.


    Yuan Yuan is really scared to urinate at this moment. With the movement under the bed, she has tears and snot running together. She is particularly embarrassed. Her body is shaking like a sieve and her face is pale.


    "Master, do you think all my luck in my life is to meet you?" Fan Yin was not only excited at the moment, but also completely changed his address. He was familiar with "master" one by one. He blew all kinds of rainbow farts. However, fan Yin did not feel that he was a rainbow fart at all, but told the truth.


    If he hadn''t met the master, could he have met such a big good thing?


    Cough


    Chi Shuyan automatically ignores the boy''s Rainbow fart, but being praised by others is always a good thing. Chi Shuyan is in a good mood, but when the other party praises her directly for more than half an hour, if she does not stop her in time, she thinks that if the boy praises for a day, he will not repeat the real praise for a day.


    I''ve seen someone with a sweet mouth, but I haven''t seen such a sweet mouth. Fortunately, the boy has a clear eye and a long face. He''s sincere and not greasy. Otherwise, she won''t be able to stay in another room with this boy.Chi Shu Yan had to go back to his seat, continued to sip tea, and looked at the time before he opened his mouth: "jinjindan, you take good care of me. I still have something to do. Next time I have time to continue to chat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    As soon as Chi Shu Yan arrived in the community, he heard a shrill cry for help, which was like killing a pig. The cry for help pierced the sky with despair and fear. Hearing the plainness in people''s ears made people tremble and their scalp numb.


    Chi Shuyan tiptoed up the stairs along the sound, waiting for her to stop in a familiar floor and room on the 16th floor of a building. If she remembers correctly, the house should belong to a woman surnamed yuan.


    That is to say, what happened was a woman surnamed yuan?


    Chi Shu Yan pinched the temple, did not expect to come from his son so clever?


    Of course, she did not expect that the woman surnamed yuan would come so soon.


    She went around the balcony and stopped at the French window. The French window did not draw the curtain. She could clearly see the scene inside when she stood outside the balcony.


    In the bedroom, a group of black gas will be big bed package, or she concentrate only to see clearly under the black gas, a woman''s limbs big open hand foot heel stick on the bed.


    What''s more, women are tied with ropes all over their bodies, pulling women''s flesh, as if they want to be pulled into women''s bones to cut people off, and the red blood is constantly exuding.


    Among them, there is a rope with blood on her neck. The more painful a woman''s expression is, the tighter the "rope" on her body is, the more excited she is.


    Look carefully, at this time, the woman''s expression is extremely painful and suffocating, the bottom of her eyes is hidden with waves and despair, fear, regret interwoven, her body twitches from time to time, without a trace of reason, is collapsing, crying in despair, crying for help, and her voice is very hoarse.


    Who is this woman who is not Yuan Yuan?


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t intend to save the woman before, but she hesitated to see the desperate woman on the big bed.


    In the room, Yuan Yuan seemed to have noticed. She was shaking her body and looking at the balcony slightly. When she saw the woman standing outside the balcony, her body suddenly twitched and suddenly wanted to jump up. Her face was facing out and she was crying for help. Her eyes were hopeful, surprised, excited and begging. More importantly, she was afraid that people outside would not help her!


    She didn''t want to die. She really didn''t want to die. Her strong instinct for survival made her struggle and cry for help. For a moment, she hated the late woman outside and regretted offending her.


    "Save I She doesn''t want to die. She''s really afraid of death. She doesn''t want to die. She hasn''t married Mingcheng yet. Yan Liling, that slut, can no longer hinder her feelings with Mingcheng.


    She don''t want to die, don''t die! She has a wonderful life.


    Yuan Yuan tried her best to ask for help, but she could see that the women outside were still motionless. Her eyes were red and vicious. Her expression of asking for help had disappeared. Her face was completely twisted and ferocious. She gasped for breath and was about to die. She was staring at Chi Shu Yan, hoping that she could die for herself.


    Ho ho!


    Die, let her die!!!


    Chi Shu Yan put the hatred in her eyes and sneered. The last trace of sympathy in her heart disappeared. If she really rushed in to save people, her head would be so stupid as to strike iron.


    I don''t know whether a woman surnamed yuan is doomed to die tonight. Her thoughts just changed. The next second, the woman''s shrill and tragic scream sounded again. The broken voice of her voice was filled with the pain of life and death. I heard people''s ears speak plainly, and the scream is mixed with the sound of click and crack, which has not been broken.


    Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes and looked at it immediately. He saw that all the limbs of the woman on the big bed had been pulled and torn, and her body was divided into four parts. A stream of blood from the broken waist gushed into the air and fell back to the bed and the ground. Everywhere she went, there was blood everywhere.


    Not only that, look carefully, but also nailed on the back of the bed is a woman''s whole scalp and long hair dangling, the woman''s bloody scalp has been spraying blood.


    "Honey, what would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll do it for you! " Lintian was calling her husband. His voice was gentle and sweet, but it was not polite. It was very natural and sweet. It was just like her natural charming and cheap looks. Her voice was also natural.


    However, no matter how charming and cheap he was, and how beautiful he was, Lintian realized that he was an extremely qualified wife and mother. He could not only enter the hall, but also the kitchen, and he was a good husband in bed.


    Otherwise, a man with a cold face is always tossing about in bed, which is called a dragon and tiger. No matter how late he works overtime, he has to wrestle with her several times at least every night.


    Isn''t it good for her to serve?


    Lintian didn''t change his mind for a long time. The man''s voice was deep, mellow and magnetic. The man''s voice was quite cold and cold. His words were simple and comprehensive, and he was not nonsense.


    Lintian didn''t care. She was used to her husband''s cold and taciturn character for a long time. However, she knew that her husband must have her in his heart, otherwise she would not agree to get married with her!


    The two of them have true feelings, and their marriage is also natural.


    Lintian often thought that her husband was handsome, and now he was more and more promising. However, she was the only one who did not have sex with others. He was very happy in his heart.


    I even thought that crossing five years ago felt better.


    Yes, Lintian is an ancient man who came here five years ago.


    Just across the night, her husband seems to be under the medicine, she just wear her husband is pinching her neck, but also throw her out of the window, can give her a big shock.Fortunately, she responded quickly, and decisively chose the former from the two options of losing her life and losing her life.


    Then she and her husband had a night of passion.


    After she lost her life, she accepted her life and prepared to go with her husband. However, her husband just woke up, but she was repelled and disgusted. She did not intend to be responsible.


    How can this work?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    Feng Yuanlin rushed to the scene with people. After seeing clearly the scene in the bedroom and the woman surnamed yuan, they could not bear to see the bodies covered with blood, broken limbs and intestines. Not to mention others, Feng Yuanlin, who was used to seeing dead people, gasped.


    Let''s see Shuyan calmly sit aside and wait for them to come. Feng Yuanlin has a lot of problems in his heart, such as how did the woman named yuan die? For example, how can Shuyan be here at night? What''s going on in this room?


    Before Shu Yan told her that the woman surnamed yuan would have an accident these days, but she still beat Feng Yuan Lin to panic.


    Compared with Feng Yuanlin''s anxiety, Chi Shuyan was calm and yawned: "brother Feng, I''ll give it to you. My husband is still waiting for me at home. Do I have to go back first? I''ll tell you about it tomorrow? "


    This matter is so urgent, where can Feng Yuanlin look at Shuyan''s departure and catch up with others, for fear that she will go: "no, Shuyan, you can''t go now. What''s the matter?"


    After a talk, Feng Yuanlin glanced at the woman''s ugly body, severed limbs, internal organs flowing out violently, and her bloody scalp, which made her scalp numb.


    Because the whole scalp was scratched, the head was bloody, and there was blood dripping on the scalp and hair. It was terrible.


    The woman''s face is full of blood, but if you look carefully, you can see that the facial features of the woman''s pain are twisted and displaced. It can be imagined that before death, how painful the woman was and how much better to live than to die?


    Fengyuanlin took another breath of cold air.


    Although others were dealing with Yuan Yuan''s body, they were listening to the conversation between brother Feng and master Chi. They also wanted to know what happened that night?


    The woman is fine during the day. How can she say she died? Still dead so badly?


    "Fengge, let''s go out and say it!" See feng elder brother so anxious, Chi Shu Yan also does not lift a person''s appetite.


    After she went out, she took out the porcelain pieces and casually said, "the missing piece of porcelain I''ve been looking for has been left in the room of a woman surnamed yuan. She is quite predestined with that thing?"


    Chi Shuyan sneered, but Feng Yuanlin didn''t understand Shu Yan''s sarcasm. He looked anxiously at the porcelain pieces in her hand. His face changed. Chi Shuyan saw what Feng elder brother thought and explained, "before that, I destroyed almost everything. A piece of porcelain can''t stir anything. It''s only pity that the woman surnamed yuan had a lot of life on her hands for selfish desire. Since she has been infected with human life, she has been killed People naturally have grievances. These resentments are not small. This woman, not surnamed yuan, finally died in the resentment of the victims, and also died in her own offerings. She should understand what she had to pay at the end of her life, and I don''t know whether she regretted her death, because her selfish desires had harmed others? "


    Feng Yuanlin was stunned, but Chi Shuyan couldn''t help but recall that the woman surnamed yuan was dying. I''m afraid she didn''t regret it. Even if she regretted once in a while, she would still harm others with her own private interests.


    Character and character determine fate!


    Seeing Feng Ge Zheng Zheng, Chi Shuyan continues to understate the story of Yuan Yuan''s death. Her narration is plain, but the details are very detailed. Feng Yuanlin''s heart is even colder and colder when she hears that the woman has been killed in a terrible way.


    Of course, he also admired Shu Yan''s courage. Seeing a woman named yuan die so tragically, he didn''t feel anything at all? Well, Shuyan is not an ordinary person.


    Feng Yuan Lin wiped a cold sweat.


    The matter is almost explained, Chi Shu Yan is really ready to leave. At this moment, a cry of surprise comes from the room. Feng Yuanlin''s face changes. He immediately goes into the bedroom, and Chi Shuyan follows in.


    In the bedroom, a group of people in Xiaoshan looked ugly, and immediately motioned to the bureau to see the inside of the corpse legs.


    Feng Yuanlin looked down. When he saw the black sarcoma on her face on the inside of her leg, her face suddenly changed. Especially when he saw the familiar faces on the inside of the woman''s leg, they were the people who had been killed by Yuan Yuan Yuan before. His face changed dozens of expressions in one minute.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced coldly, but was not surprised. She raised her wrist and looked at the time. Seeing that it was late, she was afraid that some man would wake up or realize that she was not there when she went back.


    Chi Shu Yan quickly said: "brother Feng, I really want to go first. I''ll give it to you here. By the way, since this woman is dead, you''d better inform all of them in yangjixiaming city. You can also tell them that it''s over completely and let them have a good life in the future. "


    After the instruction, Chi Shuyan ran first. Feng Yuanlin did not force Shu Yan to stay, but asked people to collect Yuan Yuan Yuan''s amputated limb immediately.


    "It''s a pity that this woman died!" Chen Da couldn''t help muttering. He just saw that the internal organs of the corpse flowed out, and he wanted to vomit with the bloody head on it.


    Other people''s reaction is similar, Feng Yuan Lin immediately serious face order: "don''t distract, do business. The rest of us are the same! "


    "Yes, it''s closed!"


    A lot of people didn''t say that because of the death of the woman, they sent more and more letters to the master about karma. Therefore, people should never do bad things, or they will do evil and will not live!After a while, there was a knock outside the door, and Feng Yuanlin immediately asked Xiaoshan to have a look. Xiaoshan came back soon after he went out and reported to his family''s Fengju: "Fengju, it''s the neighbors from the next door and the upper and lower floors who come to ask what happened? But I didn''t say much about it! "


    "Yes! Xiaoshan, you go out to guard the gate. Don''t let people come in and disturb you. Don''t disclose anything and create panic! "


    "Yes, it''s closed!"


    "Yunming, you should immediately inform Yang Ji and Xia Mingcheng to go to the police station in a moment!"


    "Yes, it''s closed!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    Chi Shuyan crept home and went back to the bedroom. Seeing a man in bed was still sleeping, she was relieved. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to explain.


    In order to get rid of bad luck, she went to the bathroom and immediately took a shower. She immediately climbed into bed and went to bed with her own man.


    I don''t know if the bed is too comfortable, the man''s Yang is exuberant, and the temperature is very high. Chi Shuyan lies down soon and falls into a deep sleep.


    At this time, a man beside him suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were deep, dim and complicated. He glanced at his wife beside him, got up and went down to the balcony.


    Qi Zhenbai was in a bad mood at the moment. He felt a cigarette unconsciously and took a cigarette from his balcony chair.


    After a cigarette end was burnt out, he took out his mobile phone and dialed the familiar phone. Soon, Feng Yuanlin answered the phone immediately. He was flattered by Zhenbai''s sudden call. He was still busy until now because of the death of a woman surnamed yuan tonight. It was hard to find time to answer Zhenbai''s phone call Some tired: "Zhenbai? What''s up with me so late? "


    Qi Zhenbai was silent.


    Feng Yuanlin Did he offend Zhenbai again?


    Fortunately, not long after, Zhenbai suddenly made a voice, but the tone was not very friendly, and even habitually took some orders: "I don''t intervene. You often ask my daughter-in-law what''s the matter, but the premise is that you''d better ensure her safety."


    Feng Yuanlin just reflected that Zhenbai was trying to make a crime against him. He listened to the other side''s argument and said again: "men and women are different. My daughter-in-law has forgotten this. You, who are nearly 30 years old, had better remember this and keep some distance."


    Feng Yuanlin is really laughing. Yes, he did. Just now he thought that Zhenbai was starting a teacher to make a crime. He was guilty. How could he know that he was just an excuse to start a teacher''s inquiry, and it was the truth to be jealous of him.


    At the thought that his brother even ate his good brother''s Vinegar now, no, no, it should be said that Zhenbai''s brother has changed too much. Now it''s just like a vinegar bucket. Feng Yuanlin only thinks it''s very funny. If he had changed his routine, he would have laughed and covered his stomach, so he would have accepted Zhenbai''s brother.


    However, he was not in the mood to laugh tonight, but he did not let go of the opportunity to meet people. He deliberately said: "what''s the difference between men and women, Zhenbai, you''re not a feudal thought, or you can talk to Shu Yan right now, it''s useless to tell me!"


    Qi Zhenbai


    "And Zhenbai, when are you more and more like a vinegar bucket? Heart tip also become so small, I see you not only want me to keep distance with Shuyan, do you also want to let Shuyan keep distance with all other men? It''s better to let Shuyan never go out of your house. "


    the second half of Feng Yuanlin''s sentence was originally a joke. How could you know that Zhenbai was stabbed by him and kept silent. Feng Yuanlin didn''t take it seriously. He deliberately exaggerated a" lying trough "and said," I''ll go, brother, don''t you really dare to think so? "


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t speak. Feng Yuanlin continued to tease him: "do you want to buy a woman''s virtue book with three obedience and four virtues to show Shuyan, and see if she continues to live with you or jump out of the fire pit immediately!"


    Feng Yuanlin also wants to nag and stimulate people a few more words. When he hears the sound of the beep of his mobile phone being hung up, he turns his lips. It happens that he comes down from the office and tells him that Yang Ji and Xia Mingcheng have arrived.


    Feng Yuan Lin waved to let people go out first, indicating that he would go out soon.


    Waiting for his men to go out, Feng Yuanlin opens the mobile phone screen again. The mobile phone receives two short messages, both of which are from Zhenbai.


    "Come to me if you need anything later!"


    "Don''t disturb me late at night!"


    After the text message, you can see the two teeth! His brother is jealous again. This time he is very jealous!


    He gloated and laughed, and suddenly sent two short messages to Shuyan.


    "What''s it like to have a husband with a vinegar barrel?"


    "In the future, if your husband doesn''t let you go out, please tell brother Feng! Brother Feng will take you out of the fire pit! "


    Chi Shu Yan is in the morning after breakfast, his man sent her to school, midway to see last night in the middle of the night to her brother two messages.


    Chi Shu Yan just finished, his expression was a little inexplicable, and he didn''t know what Feng Ge said?


    As for whether his man is a vinegar bucket, Chi Shuyan can''t help but glance at a man who focuses on driving. He is jealous occasionally, which is not really a vinegar bucket. He is quite reasonable!


    She didn''t know how to reply to her brother at all. She simply put her mobile phone back in her pocket and didn''t return anything. Then she looked at her man and asked, "is it coming to school soon?"


    "Well!" Man''s tone is still concise and comprehensive!


    The man''s words were still very convincing. He soon arrived at the school gate. Chi Shuyan said hello to the man beside him. He unscrewed the door to get out of the car. However, the man next to him first grasped her wrist, which was very quick and stable, and held her in his lap and held her waist.


    Because two people in the car, the window is also closed, Chi Shuyan also mind with their own man sweet and greasy intimate small action, and in front of this man or her husband!


    Facing a very handsome face, Chi Shu Yan''s heart is sweet.The man next to me said in a low voice: "dad sent me a text message. He said that he could go back to Kyoto in a few days, and then we can make a good agreement on the date of our marriage with the old man."


    Chi Shu Yan is surprised when the man and her father are so familiar in front of her, and they still have contact in private? The surprise was followed by joy, and she nodded, "Oh!"


    Qi Zhenbai was not satisfied with his daughter-in-law''s reply and perfunctory attitude. Her eyes were heavy and she looked at her seriously. Not to mention that men were powerful. Ordinary people couldn''t resist such a serious attitude. Chi Shuyan was also a little overwhelmed at this moment. She was deceived by her own man''s serious expression. What did she think she had offended him?


    Listen to the man continue to ask: "happy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    Since all of them had decided to get the certificate from this man, she had been prepared for the marriage. Naturally, she was happy. The couple had been stuck in the car for a long time, and Chi Shuyan was able to come and go to school late.


    The man in the car kept staring at the back of his daughter-in-law until he got into the school door and couldn''t see her back. Then he drove away.


    After a successful morning''s class, Chi Shuyan plans to go to the imperial restaurant for lunch. Unexpectedly, she comes across Xia Mingcheng when she leaves the school gate. Chi Shuyan is not surprised that Xia Mingcheng has come to find her. She simply invites someone to have lunch at the imperial restaurant.


    Xia Mingcheng also did not refuse: "good!"


    Chi Shuyan takes people to the box specially reserved for her by chef Li in the imperial restaurant, and also takes the menu to order food for each other. Xia Mingcheng does not know whether she was stimulated by the death of a woman surnamed yuan last night. Her face has been a little confused and complicated. Or is it that when she hears master Chi ask him to order food, he comes back to his senses and quickly takes the menu and hands it back: "I''m not picky, I''m late You can order it, sir. "


    Seeing Xia Mingcheng, she didn''t plan to order any more, and she didn''t plan to refuse to waste time. It happened that Li Yuchu was good at cooking. Every dish was a famous dish with all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors. Unfortunately, looking at Xia Mingcheng''s face today, it''s estimated that no matter how delicious the dish is, she''s not in the mood to eat.


    The imperial restaurant is also quick to serve after ordering, let alone Miss Shuyan. All the dishes are chef li himself. When the dishes are just served, the flavor is called a foot. Chi Shuyan was not hungry at first. Now she has a lot of appetite, so she picks up chopsticks to pick up the dishes frequently.


    Although Xia Mingcheng was also surprised by the flavor of the dishes in this restaurant, he really didn''t want to eat. Even if master Chi advised him to eat the dishes, Xia Mingcheng nodded only to eat for a while, but he never moved his chopsticks.


    Chi Shu Yan ate a half full, see Xia Mingcheng has not opened his mouth to say business, she is not in a hurry, after a long time, Xia Mingcheng said: "master Chi, today I come to see you for two things, the first thing is my brother discharged today, my family are very grateful to you, thank you for saving my brother''s life before."


    Chi Shu Yan interrupted humanity at this time: "your brother''s life should not be absolute. The most important thing is to thank you. When you asked me to buy the talisman, we had both money and goods. I told you at most that it was your credit that I gave the talisman to my family."


    Xia Mingcheng quickly shook his head and denied: "if there is no master Chi''s Ping''an rune, he will really..."


    Chi Shu Yan continued to interrupt each other''s words: "this is just a piece of work, he should thank you the most is your brother!" See Xia Mingcheng still want to tangle up in this, Chi Shu Yan smile way: "OK, don''t say this matter, the most important thing is that your brother has nothing to do."


    After listening to master Chi''s words, Xia Mingcheng was more and more grateful. He was very glad that he had believed master Chi. If he had not believed in master Chi but believed in Yuan Yuan Yuan, Xia Mingcheng could not imagine the consequences. Occasionally, he was frightened by cold sweat.


    Xia Mingcheng is also a decisive and non wordy person. After listening to master Chi''s words, he did not bother about this matter any more. He continued: "another thing, Yang Ji, they originally wanted to thank you in person. However, they heard from Fengju that you are still in class, and it''s not easy to disturb you when you come to the final exam. So they asked me to thank you personally for them. Thank you very much The teacher was willing to help, otherwise I''m afraid everyone will have no good end


    Xia Ming City''s eyes are really grateful, and also mentioned the cost of the matter, indicating that the remaining fees and cost will be settled into her Alipay account today.


    Chi Shuyan is used to the gratitude of others. However, it is not a transaction of clearing money and goods. When the money arrives, she will do something else. However, listening to Xia Mingcheng''s sincere gratitude attitude, Chi Shuyan also appreciates her feelings and says with a smile: "if everyone is OK, it''s OK to live a good life in the future."


    Xia Mingcheng nodded, and her face was somewhat absent-minded. Chi Shuyan was a smart person. She not only saw what the other party had to say, but also saw what the other party wanted to say to her. She always had a good impression on xiamingcheng, so she had a good attitude at this time. She showed a friendly smile and said, "Xia Xiansheng, if you have anything to ask, I will tell you if I can answer."


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Mingcheng was relieved. He didn''t hesitate any more. He said, "master Chi, did Yuan Yuan Yuan die last night? The rest of us have seen her body


    To be honest, Xia Mingcheng saw the other party''s body last night. He was only happy and had no sympathy when he saw the bodies of his friends and even his loved ones. For a moment, Xia Mingcheng had the impulse to whip the corpse, and felt that it was too easy for him to die. Fortunately, the woman died miserably, no more than those who were killed by her. This is the only thing that makes him happy ¡£


    He came to see Master Chi this time. In fact, he wanted to ask why the women surnamed yuan wanted to kill them. Why did they offend her? Why did they want her to kill her so quickly? She envied Liling. He could think of it even though he could do it to other people. To tell the truth, he never understood.


    Not only did he want to know the truth, but other people wanted to know about it. Xia Mingcheng also asked the question directly.


    Chi Shu Yan looks a little changed after hearing it: "do you really want to know?" Speaking of it, Xia Mingcheng knows that it''s really not good for him. Chi Shu Yan deliberately said, "you should know that sometimes people deliberately pursue the truth they want to know, and you can think about it again?"Xia Mingcheng refused directly and said without hesitation: "master Chi, I want to know, and other people also want to know!"


    Obviously, Xia Mingcheng wants an answer.


    Chi Shuyan sighs. She really thinks that Xia Mingcheng is better not to know the truth. This young man is also a very excellent person with good character. She doesn''t want him to live in guilt all the time. It''s not a good thing to carry a few lives on his body, let alone a person she likes. She has to say The truth is, I''m afraid that this young man will have a shadow in the future.


    And to be honest, Xia Mingcheng did nothing wrong at all.


    What''s wrong is that the woman surnamed yuan and her greed and cruelty are indirect victims.


    I''m afraid his most regret is to let the woman named yuan look at him. Chi Shuyan thinks more and more about the young man in front of him. Seeing master Chi for a long time, Xia Mingcheng is very upset and wants to know the truth. He can only continue: "master Chi, I want to know the truth!"


    Chi Shu Yan heart next turn, sighed a way: "Cheng!"


    But Chi Shuyan didn''t intend to say that. For example, a woman surnamed yuan killed so many people for his sake. She simply pointed out another reason. Of course, it was also a reason, such as the greed and selfish desire of the woman surnamed yuan.


    To put it bluntly, it is because of Yuan Yuan''s greed and greed that she wants to get things that are not her own. She has too many thoughts, too narrow-minded, and she has a bad idea. She just wants to get something for nothing, and uses other heretical tricks to achieve the goal. As the saying goes, she can''t live if she does evil by herself.


    Therefore, Chi Shuyan put all the reasons on the other party''s greed, and took the initiative to explain the other party: "this really has nothing to do with you. In the final analysis, the main reason is the other party''s greed and dishonesty. Yan Liling''s death can be said that she is jealous indirectly because of you, but other people''s lives are her selfish desires. I''m afraid that all of you have offended her at any time before They think it is a small matter, but people remember firmly, always thinking of revenge, but villain''s heart! Now her tragic death is also her fate. As the saying goes, many unjust deeds will kill herself. Her tragic death has nothing to do with you and other people. As for the previous tragic death of several other people, it is the fault of a woman surnamed yuan. You can live in peace in the future. Don''t think about other things. As the saying goes, if you don''t die in a disaster, you will have a blessing. Enjoy the good fortune and look ahead. The past will be regarded as her past. "


    Chi Shuyan''s words are rather painstaking. Fortunately, this is very useful. Xia Mingcheng''s originally gloomy and tangled eyebrows gradually eased down, as if to untie the knot. In fact, Xia Mingcheng had been counting the life accounts of his girlfriend and friends on his own, which made his heart sharp and heavy.


    Although he didn''t immediately let go of everything in his heart, master lingchi specially reassured him. Xia Mingcheng was more and more grateful to master Chi in front of him, and repeatedly thanks her: "I know, master Chi!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    After parting with Xia Mingcheng, Chi Shuyan went back to school. Unexpectedly, she ran into Zhen Yu who had asked for leave in class shortly before class. At this time, Zhen Yu was surrounded by a lot of people and was talking to her.


    When Zhen Yubian answered, she looked at Shu Yan''s desk and chair direction from time to time. At this moment, she turned her head and saw Shu Yan return to the classroom. Zhen Yu was surprised and excited. She did not care to greet other students. She quickly got up and went to Shuyan and cried happily: "Shuyan! I''m back


    These days, for the sake of Yang Zhi''s parents, she asked for a lot of leave. She didn''t see Shuyan for a long time. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she would like to rush to take Shuyan and say that she was excited and grateful. Although she didn''t hold it up, the excitement in Zhen Yu''s words increased, and she held her hand for a long time.


    Chi Shu Yan is also very happy to see Zhen Yu. She has few good friends. Zhen Yu is one of them. She can''t help but smile and say, "just come back."


    It seems that the Yang family should have nothing to do with her expression. She has recovered well from her injuries. Look at her rosy face. Of course, she suspects that Zhen Yu''s rosy face is not only nurtured, but also moistened by love. It seems that good things are coming.


    Zhen Yuyue saw Shuyan more excited and happy, she now really feel that Shuyan is her hit noble, not only saved her safety several times, but also saved the lives of her boyfriends and parents.


    At the beginning, her boyfriend didn''t take Shuyan''s words at ease, but she took Shuyan''s words in her heart and asked her boyfriend to give the talisman to Yang''s parents again and again. Unexpectedly, she saved Yang''s parents in the end.


    Yang Zhi because of this matter is also completely to Shu Yan''s ability to serve.


    It is also because she repeatedly asked to insist on giving the talisman to Yang''s parents, and later saved them. After knowing this, Yang''s father and mother put some credit on her. Before, Yang''s parents did not approve of her association with Yang Zhi, but now they like her very much and regard her as their own daughter. They also acquiesce in her relationship with Yang Zhi. Everyone is very happy.


    A few days ago, the parents of the Yang family planned to let the two get engaged early. The old couple told Yang Zhi to be nice to her from time to time. They also took out some jewelry for their daughter-in-law and gave them to her first.


    In a word, now she and Yang Zhi are both happy and bitter. They have won the approval of their parents and avoided the future disputes between their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Zhen Yu often thinks of these things and feels at ease and sweet. Of course, she knows that all this is because of Shuyan''s help, so Zhen Yu is really eager to take heart and lung out of Shuyan''s good friend, so she can''t thank her much.


    More than that, Yang Zhi''s attitude towards her is getting better and better these days. Although Zhen Yu used to think that her boyfriend was good to her, she didn''t care and care about her now. After all, they had a good relationship, but they didn''t know whether they could come to the end. Now her boyfriend treats her as a family member. Zhen Yu''s face is full of gratitude and excited repeatedly and repeatedly: "Shuyan I''m lucky to meet a good friend like you in my life. You don''t know how happy and grateful I am. Without you, Shuyan, I would not have everything I have now. My relationship with Yang Zhi is far from so good. There is also the relationship with Yang''s parents. I don''t even know whether we can really go to the end in the future. I, I...... "


    Zhen Yu''s tone is too excited. When it comes to excitement, her voice is hoarse and her eyes are slightly red. Chi Shuyan interrupts her first and pats her shoulder to calm her down: "speak slowly, don''t get excited!"


    Zhen Yu was a little calm, but her eyes were still red, and her eyes were full of sincere gratitude. Chi Shuyan was also helpless when she was so excited about Zhen Yu. There were many people in the class. Zhen Yu''s excitement attracted many people''s attention. Many people looked at them one after another, and some people asked Zhen Yu "what''s wrong" in the middle of the class.


    Zhen Yu also realized that she was a bit of a misdemeanor. It would be bad for others to misunderstand Shuyan and bully her. Zhen Yu quickly wiped a handful of tears, with a smile and a loud voice, returned to the students who had just asked: "nothing. I''m so happy to see Shuyan. Can''t I help dropping a few drops of cat urine?"


    Zhen Yu''s words made a lot of people laugh, and many people feel that the relationship between them is really good. She can''t be excited at this moment. She forced her excitement down and turned to other topics and said, "by the way, Shuyan, uncle Yang and aunt Yang want to invite you home for dinner. When are you free? Ah Zhi and I will pick you up. You don''t know. Ah Zhi regards you as a living immortal. Now he regrets that he doubted and questioned you


    Zhen Yu laughs at her stupid man as she says it. Chi Shuyan can see that Zhen Yu is living a good life now, and she is happy for her. However, as for inviting her to the Yang family for dinner, she may not be free these days. Let alone her recent marriage with her man, she just said that she had been trading Lingcha with the fan family, but she had not given an accurate reply She had to deal with it first, so Chi Shuyan considered and refused: "Zhen Yu, it''s really unfortunate recently. I''m afraid I can''t make an appointment to go to Yang''s house. Besides, you and Yang Zhi need to be polite to me? What is our relationship? But don''t worry, I don''t have time to go this time. You and Yang Zhi will marry and treat me in the future. I promise I will go and take my man with me, won''t you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    Shuyan said that on this, Zhen Yu naturally can only agree to say good, but also, she and a Zhi marriage, Shuyan will certainly come, then let Yang father and mother see Shu Yan on!


    The two chatted. Zhen Yu also mentioned Yang Lan, mainly because she heard from Yang Zhi that Yang Lan also went to Feng Qin. It''s a pity that Feng Qin not only has a rapid career development, but also has a girlfriend with him. She hasn''t met this girl, but ah Zhi has. It''s said that her appearance and personality are good, and her family background is also good. It''s a good match for Feng Qin.


    When Zhen Yu heard that Yang Lan went to Feng Qin, she was worried that her extreme personality would be harmful to Feng Qin. Fortunately, she didn''t do anything bad to Feng Qin. It is said that she left after meeting the perfect person. She didn''t know where to go.


    For Yang Lan, once a good friend, Zhen Yu is very complicated. But she used to be a virgin once, at the cost of her life. Now, she will never and dare not be soft hearted to Yang Lan any more. Even if she ends up miserable now, she also destroys her tolerance and retreats and learns nothing.


    When Zhen Yu mentions Yang Lan, Chi Shuyan''s expression doesn''t change. She just hears her mention that the other party went to Feng Qin. Her eyes are a bit surprised. She calms down and says to Zhen Yu, "her affairs have nothing to do with us. As the saying goes, if you do more injustice, you will die. This is her own punishment."


    She has reminded each other countless times, but it''s a pity that they didn''t lead her once, and they still hate her. She really has no heart and sympathy for such a person who feeds the hand that feeds the hand.


    Zhen Yu nods. She thinks so now.


    Originally, Zhen Yu still wanted to pull Shuyan out of the corridor outside to talk about her old love, but there was no time to go out. The bell rang, so they could only go back to their respective positions. When Zhen Yu returned to her seat, she was reluctant to part with her.


    Chi Shu Yan comforts each other with his eyes.


    The afternoon passed quickly. In the evening, Chi Shuyan and Zhen Yu left the school gate together. Unexpectedly, they met Feng Ge and Zhang counselor on the police car at the school gate.


    Chi Shuyan asks Zhen Yu to go first. As soon as Zhen Yu leaves, Chi Shuyan immediately goes to say hello to brother Feng and counselor Zhang.


    Feng Yuanlin is not surprised to meet Shuyan here. After all, Shuyan is studying in this school. What they are looking for is Shuyan counselor.


    See Shu Yan came to see him a few eyes, and then to the car counselor Zhang look at a few surprised frown line of sight, Feng Yuan Lin also did not hide her, took her to a side way: "you Zhang counselor did not commit anything, but the police have something to look for him, want him to confirm the body."


    Seeing Shuyan''s more and more surprised eyes, fengyuanlin hesitated for a moment and then uncovered the truth. Anyway, this is not a secret matter, and the dead are quite familiar with Shuyan. Fengyuanlin will tell her about the matter before and after.


    The main reason is that someone found a body in a river this afternoon. The body had been immersed in the river for a few days and was swollen. However, they have confirmed the information of the person. The deceased''s surname is Yang minglan, which should have committed suicide. They want counselor Zhang to confirm the body.


    Hearing the news of Yang Lan''s death, Chi Shuyan was also very surprised. Her eyes flashed by. She soon recovered her calm. Since Feng Ge had a business, Chi Shu Yan didn''t disturb him. Let him go to work.


    Feng Yuanlin was really busy. He didn''t polite with Shuyan. After a few words with him, he said that he would take good care of their counselors and turned to get on the bus and leave.


    Chi Shuyan stares at the back of Feng GE''s car and thinks that Yang Lan is dead now. She is very complicated. Although she doesn''t look down on Yang Lan''s character, she once had a very good time getting along with each other. She used to treat people as good friends, but it''s a pity that time is easy to flow, things are different, and goodbye has been separated by Yin and Yang.


    Because of Yang Lan''s death, Chi Shuyan was not in a good mood or bad mood until she went home, but she was very complicated. She was afraid that she would tangle with Yang Lan''s affairs. She simply shifted her attention, opened wechat, and sent a wechat to fan Yin: "sorry, I was busy before, so I couldn''t reply immediately. Do you still need Lingcha? If you want to cooperate, how about meeting in box 508 of imperial restaurant at noon tomorrow? "


    She didn''t respond to the fan family for a long time before, and I don''t know whether the other party is interested in it. When she thought of this, she felt guilty about fan Yin and Fan family.


    Chi Shuyan originally thought that fan Yin and Fan family''s reply would wait until tomorrow. Just as she was about to quit wechat, fan Yin sent a message asking her phone number within a second.


    Chi Shuyan hesitates for a moment and tells her mobile phone number. After a few seconds, a strange call rings. Chi Shuyan stares at the strange phone call on the screen of the mobile phone. She has a guess in her heart. When she opens the answer button, fan Yin''s familiar voice comes from the opposite side. Chi Shuyan''s lips are slightly hooked. Fan Yin''s excited words are incoherent: "ouch, master Chi, master Chi." You finally Finally Did you finally talk to me? I thought I said something wrong before, you don''t pay attention to me any more, these days my heart scared that call a seven up and eight down. Thanks to master, you''ve been paying attention to me again. Great! Great


    What Fan Yin didn''t say was that since he thought he had somehow "offended" master Chi, he told his father about it. His father called him a bloody dog every day these days. Every time he saw his face, it was ugly. However, the fan family asked him about Lingcha every day, which made him feel guilty and worried.


    Fortunately, his father has been hiding the story of "offending" the master for him. Otherwise, the whole fan family will have to settle accounts with him. It''s hard for him to live these days. However, even if his father conceals it, he hasn''t talked about Lingcha''s cooperation these days, and the Fan family has poured out a lot of rumors about him offending the "master", and fan Ping Naya has been defeated recently The rooster has been shooting at him, and he has spent a lot of manpower to search for master Chi''s affairs. Fortunately, he is strict in his mouth and conceals all the time, so he doesn''t let the other party find master Chi. If the boy really takes the place of him and talks with master Chi about the business of Lingcha, he will vomit blood. In a word, he has been vomiting blood these days! Fortunately, master Chi finally found him, ouao!!! He''s too hard!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    Fan Yin immediately informed his father about the appointment and place for tomorrow''s noon. He told his father that his son had "offended" a senior alchemist for some reason some days ago, and his father''s heart was still in pain. These days, he sighed and resented for his son.


    If he was a lower alchemist, he could pretend that he didn''t care. But the alchemist who had refined six grades of advanced pills for his family didn''t dare to offend him, but his son didn''t know why to "offend" the senior alchemist.


    These days, father fan is worried about the senior Alchemist''s revenge, and even worries about the other party''s getting back the six grade promotion pills every day. That will cost him this old life. If he really wants to go back, how can he explain to other people?


    Although others don''t know about the six products, they know that such a good thing is in his hands. Recently, father fan has not been less worried about this, and he keeps speculating whether his son is because he offended the senior alchemist? At the beginning, he asked his son to help him meet the master immediately because of the promotion of six grades.


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he was, the more he regretted that he had rushed to ask yin''er to arrange for him to meet with the alchemist immediately, which made yin''er decline well!


    But now even if fan''s heart was full of regret, there was no way to change the consequences of offending senior alchemists.


    When father fan was alone and groaning, the door was knocked. He was absent-minded and asked people to come in. He saw his son excitedly and quickly pushed the door in. His face was filled with excitement: "Dad, that''s great! Great! Master Chi contacted me! She really contacted me and asked us to talk about Lingcha cooperation at noon tomorrow


    Fan Fu didn''t take it seriously at first, but after a while, he realized the meaning of his son''s words. His face changed greatly. He suddenly got up, and his face was full of excitement and disbelief. His lips trembled violently. He couldn''t digest the good news for a long time. The whole person was hit by the big pie, and his face was still unbelievable: "ah Yin, you Is that true? That Gao Have you been contacted again? "


    Wait a minute. Isn''t his son because he offended the man?


    Fan Yin didn''t know what his father thought. He immediately explained, "Dad, it''s true. The master really asked us to meet at noon tomorrow. By the way, you suspected that I had offended the master. It''s nothing. The master said that she was busy with other things and forgot about the cooperation of Lingcha. The master apologized to me just now, Dad!"


    Fan Yin could not hide his excitement. He could see that he was in a really good mood at the moment. At the beginning, he thought that he had offended the master himself. He just knew that master Chi was not that kind of person!


    Fan Yin''s explanation was completely bewildered. Fan Fu confirmed again and again that it was fan Yin who finally showed his dialogue and agreement with master Chi by wechat. Only then did he truly believe that his son had not offended the master, and that he still intended to cooperate with the fan family on Lingcha.


    Fan Fu was no longer as calm as before, and his face was so excited that he was ecstatic. He clapped his hand on the table, laughed three times and praised him a few times. The smile on his face was never broken.


    "Good, good That''s great, ah Yin. You''ve never had bad luck. I knew, "otherwise, how could this boy get some six grade Dan from an expert at the beginning? From then on, he knew that his son was not outstanding in other aspects, but only this luck was really good. The more father fan wanted to see the master tomorrow and talk about Lingcha cooperation, the more happy he was When he was too happy, he was afraid that his son and his son would offend the master again. Father fan decided to meet him at noon tomorrow, and he must be respectful. Not only he, but also ah Yin, was afraid of this boy''s bad things. Fan Fu forced down his excitement and excitement, and stressed again and again, "we will meet the master tomorrow at noon, but you must behave well Don''t offend the master. "


    Fan Yin was despised by his father. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "I won''t offend master Chi. I have a good relationship with master Chi."


    Fan''s father was happy, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to the boy''s boasting face. He repeatedly confirmed the place and time of meeting with the master. Then he waved his hand and told his son to go back to his room to have a rest.


    Until fan Yin left the study for a long time, his father''s excitement had not calmed down.


    Not only was fan''s father so, but also fan Yin. He went out of his father''s study. He hummed all the way back to his room, but he was unlucky to meet fan Ping.


    Fan Ping saw fan Yin''s pupils shrink. Fan Yin didn''t intend to reminisce with fan Ping, who had a grudge against him. With a cold hum, he raised his feet and planned to leave. However, fan Ping suddenly stopped him.


    This time, fan Ping''s attitude was not superior to that of the past, and his attitude was very good. So he asked, "ah Yin, have you just come out of your uncle''s study?"


    Fan Yin was more and more wary of fan Ping''s attitude towards him. He didn''t believe that fan Ping could have a good attitude towards him. He could only say that the boy was too good at pretending. He had already seen this man clearly.


    Fan Yin was too lazy to pretend to him. He sneered at him and said, "what''s the matter with my father?"


    After saying that, he planned to leave, but he was stopped by fan Ping. At this time, fan Ping''s face was still calm, without any resentment. On the contrary, he showed some friendliness. What he didn''t know was that the two brothers were good.Fan Yin is more and more suspicious that fan Ping has nothing to do with his gallantry. He is either a traitor or a thief! After a while, the boy showed off his feet and asked him all about the promotion of Dan and how to know Master Chi?


    Fan Yin is very clear that this boy has been looking for master Chi in private recently, and he has sent people to stare at him from time to time. It seems that he is really getting nothing these days. Maybe he is holding back. Thinking of this, fan Yin is happy and continues to gloat at at humanity: "the master has not contacted me for a long time. You can''t find it. How can I know?" After that, he did not give fan Ping face at all. He raised his feet and left. Fan Ping''s face was black and ugly. When his veins were drawn, he could only let people stare at Jing''s auction house again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    We have made an appointment with the fan family to talk about cooperation. Chi Shuyan can''t wait any longer. We wait for the fan family and his son in the box at noon the next day.


    However, the father and son of the fan family arrived earlier than she did. As soon as she entered the box, she saw a familiar fan Yin and an elder sitting next to him. They looked like each other at seven or eight points. She didn''t have to guess much to know that the other should be fan Fu. Both father and son looked pretty good, because they were good at practice and temperament.


    When Chi Shuyan looked at the two father and son, fan Fu and fan Yin also saw her. When fan Yin called out "master Chi", fan''s eyes flashed in surprise, and he got up in a hurry for fear of offending others. His tone was respectful and cautious, and then he called out "Chi Gao Ren".


    Chi Shu Yan was stunned and wanted to laugh. He waved his hand to fan Yin to sit down. He went to his own seat and said, "no, I''m not an expert. The fan family leader calls my name directly, my surname is late, my name is Shuyan. "


    As soon as he thought that the six grade Dan was refined by the little girl in front of him. Even if the girl in front of him was really too young, he didn''t dare to call her by his name. In the ancient martial arts world, they followed the principle of respecting the strong, which had nothing to do with his age. Therefore, he did not dare to take a silk Qiao and immediately introduced himself: "Miss Chi, my surname is fan, my name is Xing Feng. You are straight Just call my name After a talk, father fan continued to speak in a good voice: "thank you very much for the promotion pills that Miss Chi has given me to the fan family. I can''t appreciate it. Ah Yin is lucky to know Miss Chi! "


    It was the first time for fan Yin to listen to his father speak in such a low voice and good manner. His face was red and confused. He realized for the first time that his father had such a mouth. Fortunately, his father flattered master Chi, but he would not flatter him too much. Otherwise, he would not stay here.


    Fan Fu and Chi Shuyan naturally don''t know what Fan Yin thinks at this time. However, compared with fan Yin''s embarrassment, Chi Shuyan still has some admiration for the fan''s ability to speak. Although the other party''s attitude tries to please her, he doesn''t flatter her too much. The listeners are very comfortable and want to get close to him is also the fan''s ability.


    All of us are smart people. Chi Shuyan naturally doesn''t hate this fan family leader. So they talk about Lingcha cooperation very quickly. Especially, the fan family wants to please her, and there are few requirements and conditions. The price is also open to her. For fan''s family master who knows the current affairs, Chi Shuyan naturally doesn''t like to open a lion''s mouth, let alone know fan Yin, so the cooperation of Lingcha is one thing She didn''t have any requirements. The only requirement was that the tea should be limited. She couldn''t provide too much Lingcha by herself.


    In fact, Chi Shuyan provided a limited amount of Lingcha, but there are still many, especially the quality of Lingcha is very good, fan Fu has no opinion.


    After all the conditions were settled, the fan family drafted the contract and sent it to her to sign it directly.


    Fan Fu didn''t expect that this expert was so easy to get along with and not arrogant. In fact, before he came, he was ready for the master lion to open his mouth.


    Based on the master''s ability of alchemy, father fan made up his mind not to offend him. In addition, he generally had the temperament of an expert. Unexpectedly, he was so easy to get along with. He was not greedy and reasonable. No wonder his son always said good things about him. He looked at the master in front of him, and his eyes were more burning and respectful. He made up his mind to have a good relationship with others Keep in touch.


    Therefore, fan Fu did not take the initiative to ask, "Miss Chi, do you have any interest in the auction house of the ancient martial arts?"


    After listening to a Yin, he knew that the master was very interested in the old herbs. He was a alchemist after all, and naturally loved all kinds of rare herbs. He wanted to sell face directly and let the other party go to fan''s house to collect and select them. In this way, he could deepen the relationship between them and even attract people. Unfortunately, the method of sending things directly was too low, and fan''s father took the initiative to propose his own ancient home An auction house in WuJie said there were many good goods in it.


    Not only that, he also introduced a bazaar in the ancient martial arts world where people who lacked spiritual stones usually went to the market first, where there were many ancient martial arts practitioners who set up stalls to exchange things for goods.


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes brightened when she heard fan Fu''s words. She was more interested in barter fairs than the auction houses in the Xiuzhen world. She did not immediately decide, but took fan Fu''s affection and said with a smile: "if I am free, I will contact the fan family first. I only hope that when the time comes, the master fan will not feel that I am so disturbed! "


    Fan''s father was satisfied with her words, and with a smile on his face, he quickly replied, "Miss Chi, it''s my honor to find the fan family. What''s the trouble?"


    During the dinner, the atmosphere of the box was more harmonious. Chi Shuyan also had a better impression on fan Fu, and the frequency of carrying vegetables and chopsticks was much faster.


    This lunch was a happy meal for all of us. So did the father and son of the fan family. Apart from the delicious dishes, they were very much in line with their wishes. If it were not for the shortcomings of these dishes, eating too much would not be good for their practitioners. Both of them would like to report every day.


    Before the father and son left, fan Yin wanted to pack a table of dishes and go back to eat at night. He praised: "this dish introduced by the master is delicious. I want to eat it every day!"


    Fan Yinhua said so, but he was taken back to the fan family by his father.


    As soon as the father and son of the fan family left, Chi Shuyan went out of the imperial restaurant, but he didn''t expect to meet Jing hengran, who hadn''t seen for a long time at the door. At the beginning, the other party hinted that he was interested in her. She was embarrassed and refused. Fortunately, Qi Zhenbai came to see her to get back together. The relationship between them should be very clear. Chi Shuyan didn''t think that the other side would be entangled with each other At this time, when the two met, Chi Shu Yan was very generous and took the initiative to say hello: "jingshao, long time no see!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    Seeing that Shuyan was so generous, Jing hengran naturally said hello to him. His eyes were very complicated, and he could see that the other party had no idea about him. Otherwise, he had not seen him for a long time. If she was really interested in him, she could not be so calm at this time. She said that she had not seen her during this period of time, and she was also a little fat. It can be seen that she had a good time and should be reunited with Qi family.


    The more he knew the truth, Jing hengran was in a worse mood. This was the first time that he was interested in a girl. He also hinted several times. Unfortunately, people didn''t look at him at all. He chose other men. With his conceit and identity, Jing hengran naturally couldn''t stand it at the beginning, so he was anxious about Lingcha. Fortunately, Shuyan cooperated with the fan family about Lingcha He will be stable without pushing forward.


    Jing Heng Ran''s face was complicated and returned: "long time no see, Shu Yan!" After a while, he asked tentatively, "you are in a good mood these days, how are you?"? Are you back with your ex? "


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know the scene. Heng ran was sad in his heart. He replied with a smile: "well, it''s compound, and I''ve got it."


    Chi Shu Yan raised his hand to show the ring he was wearing in his middle finger. Jing hengran''s face suddenly became stiff. Fortunately, he could hide his emotions. His unnatural face soon returned to nature. He wanted to squeeze out a smile, but he couldn''t squeeze it out. His heart was very empty and lost.


    The ferocity of this emotion quickly suppressed Jing hengran. However, he was very upset. He knew that he really had no chance this time. For a moment, he regretted his original utilitarianism and didn''t fight for it. After all, even the former male and female relationship did not get the certificate, he might have a chance if he didn''t escape from the struggle ¡£


    Unfortunately, at the beginning, he was more concerned about interests. He was afraid that the cooperation between the two would be destroyed by his relentless pursuit. He naturally felt that interests were more important than feelings.


    At first that thought, now think about it, but his heart can not say the regret.


    Speaking of it, he talked about feelings several times, and they all got along well. Everyone was easy to get together and leave. Before he liked Shuyan, he didn''t think there was any difference between Shuyan and his several girlfriends. Now he finally understood that he had a good feeling for several girlfriends, but he had no heart. Yes, he has been attracted to Shuyan from the beginning, and this kind of feeling is different from previous ones At the same time, this kind of feeling is fierce and strange.


    Fortunately, the two people have known each other for a short time. He has not been trapped in the situation that he cannot extricate himself. Before he can begin to love, he has been completely rejected. He is lucky that he can find his reason now.


    Since it is no longer possible, Jing hengran naturally has to continue to pursue interests, so he immediately buried his complex mixed feelings for Shuyan in the bottom of his heart, and changed other expressions on his face. It seems that the two people met and cooperated for the first time. He said rationally: "Shuyan, you can''t just cheap Fan family about the cooperation of Lingcha? After all, we have known each other for so long! I agree with all your terms. "


    Seeing Jing hengran''s attitude, Chi Shu Yan was completely relieved and said with a smile, "jingshao, do you really need other spiritual tea


    Jing hengran immediately nodded. Although he produced his own Lingcha, the effect of Lingcha was not as good as that refined by Shuyan. Where would he and Jing''s family be rare?


    Jing hengran has such a firm attitude that she is not easy to refuse. After all, compared with the fan family, she has dealt with Jing family more and has known her for a longer time. What she lacks most is tea.


    Wait a minute. Chi Shu Yan''s eyes turned to Jing hengran and suddenly said, "why don''t you provide tea for your king family? Do you share half of the spirit tea made by me with the fan family? However, I have some restrictions on the number. After all, I have only one person, so I can''t meet the needs of the fan family and the Jing family at the same time! "


    Speaking of this, Jing hengran also felt Shuyan''s sincerity, and he naturally agreed to come down. However, the details still need to be discussed. Jing hengran took the initiative to invite her to dinner at night. Chi Shu Yan saw that Jing hengran only had interests and had no other special feelings for her. She was completely relieved. In addition, she thought of the message that her husband had sent her to work overtime in the evening I have dinner with someone in the evening and continue to discuss the details.


    It''s a pity that Chi Shu Yan thinks well, but something goes wrong in the way of dinner.


    At that time, she and Jing hengran were in a restaurant to discuss the details of the Lingcha contract. She gave the details to the Jing family and the fan family to solve the details themselves, and then made a contract for her to sign. However, she declared that she had no time to refine Lingcha recently, and the Lingcha trade began after the new year.


    Jing hengran naturally has no opinion, and the fan family should not have any.


    Then she received a phone call from Qi Zhenbai. The other party finished the overtime work early tonight and asked where she was and he would pick her up.


    Listening to the man''s deep metal texture voice, the man''s voice is really good to hear, but his question in her ears to listen to Chi Shu Yan inexplicably guilty and lack of confidence.


    Not to mention that he had misunderstood her and Jing hengran, which was the reason why she did not want him to know that she met with Jing hengran.


    After getting along with each other for so long, she didn''t know Qi Zhenbai''s possessive desire for her. After the reunion, she cherished each other''s love and thought that no matter how possessive they were, they all liked her and cared about her.


    Moreover, she has also reflected on whether Qi Zhenbai has been worrying about the gains and losses of the two people in the past. Sometimes she does have some shortcomings. Now she is working hard to maintain the relationship. She is afraid that something will go wrong in the middle of the way. This is not her constant meeting with the same scene. She is really worried about whether it will stimulate people.After all, before this man was very disagreeable, Jing hengran, but in case, she really didn''t want to let Qi Zhenbai see her and meet with Jing hengran in private. She had known that she should have explained with others before, and then come out with jinghengran for dinner.


    I don''t know if he is guilty of being a thief. Chi Shu Yan replies with a bit of stumbling: "no No, I''ll be back in a minute? I''m out with a friend of mine. Have you had dinner yet? Don''t be hungry and have a good dinner first? "


    At this moment, the other party looked at the phone and said that she was surprised.


    I don''t know if she was too unlucky tonight. She was in the same scene and was about to leave in the restaurant. A black car stopped in the distance and the window rolled down. It was amazing that the man was familiar with the cold and hard outline. At this time, the man''s eyes were sharp, and he stopped talking to the men and women not far away. His dark pupils were deep and deep, and there were other emotions. His face was expressionless.


    When he got off the bus, the man''s expression was particularly indifferent. His thin lips pressed tightly, and his jaw lines became sharper and sharper. The car door clanged loudly. The man strode over until the woman noticed him not far away. The man''s thin lips lit up and sneered: "your friend is him?"


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    In the place where Chi Shuyan didn''t see it, the two men''s four eyes were opposite, and the flames from the bottom of their eyes thundered and sparked,


    no one spoke and looked at each other with sharp eyes. Chi Shuyan felt embarrassed and didn''t know what to say and lacked confidence.


    Qi Hao, who came out of the restaurant, broke the silence of the three people. Qi Hao yelled and ran over and said, "sister-in-law!" Seeing his brother come here so quickly, Qi Hao cried out: "brother, you are here, too, come here so soon? I said my sister-in-law is here! "


    Qi haole said he didn''t pay attention to his sister-in-law''s stiff face. When his face hurt, Qi haole asked her, "sister-in-law, is this your friend? What are you having dinner with in the evening


    Chi Shu Yan


    "Sister-in-law, how do I think you can talk to this one


    Is this guy sure he''s not adding fuel to the fire?


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes glared, and he saw Qi Hao''s gaze turn. He turned to Jing hengran and continued to point out: "but, my sister-in-law and my brother have already obtained the certificate. This lonely man and married woman, staying together for too long is not a big deal. OK, I can absolutely trust the single character of my sister-in-law, but some men stick it upside down..."


    Qi Hao also wanted to make a good mockery of the man who wanted to dig the foot of his Qi family''s wall in front of him. Don''t think he didn''t see the man''s eyes sticking to her sister-in-law during the meal. He was already upset.


    Unfortunately, before he finished, Chi Shuyan immediately interrupted the boy''s next words. To tell the truth, she really couldn''t listen to the boy''s further nonsense. Chi Shuyan''s face twitched and quickly interrupted his words. Chong Jing Heng was sorry and said, "the child is young and doesn''t understand. Jingshao must not mind!"


    While talking, he also shook Qi Hao''s forehead to warn him not to talk nonsense. Qi Hao''s hair was disordered, and he jumped in a hurry.


    Then in Qi Hao''s eyes, the man surnamed Jing showed a fake smile: "Shu Yan, don''t worry, I don''t care about children!"


    Qi Hao was satirized by outsiders, but he was not satisfied. He wanted to satirize him and was suppressed by Chi Shuyan.


    Chi Shuyan''s hand itches and wants to brush the boy''s hair. Qi Zhenbai suddenly and steadily holds her hand. The big hand covers the small hand, and the package is very tight.


    Chi Shuyan was a little hot and wanted to break away, but the man''s hand was holding firmly with the iron tongs. She could not earn any money. Finally, she had to give up. She planned to exchange greetings with hengran in the same scene. She immediately took the two brothers to leave immediately. Suddenly, a man''s voice came from the top of his head. The man''s voice was low and pleasant: "what did you talk about just now? It''s not only Haozi''s curiosity, but also me Curious? "


    Chi Shu Yan


    Qi Hao My cousin is powerful!


    As soon as Qi Zhenbai''s words fell, the atmosphere at the door became more and more awkward and silent. Chi Shuyan was a little incredulous. She just wanted to explain it truthfully. However, Jing hengran''s reply was faster than her, so he didn''t know: "since it''s me and Shuyan talking in private, of course, only I and Shuyan know, which is a secret between us Mi, Shu Yan, what do you say? "


    As soon as Jing hengran''s provocative words fell, Qi Zhenbai''s eyes suddenly raised a burst of murderous and chilling feelings. At this time, all the expressions on the man''s face faded away, and he quickly became gloomy and cold at the speed of the naked eye. His powerful momentum swept away, and he immediately changed his color and held his breath.


    Jing hengran gasped heavily. For a moment, he felt an unprecedented danger and aggression. His back was covered with cold sweat, and most of it was covered with chills. The sharp sight of the man in front of him made him feel a little white and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Jing Heng Ran''s face changed a lot. How could it be? Is the man in front of him just an ordinary man?


    Qi Zhenbai then withdrew the momentum of his whole body. He looked down at people with his eyes down, as if he had never put him in the bottom of his eyes. The eyes seemed to tell him that it was not enough to challenge him. Jing Heng was stunned. In his amazement, the man had led Shu Yan to leave.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t expect that the man suddenly left without saying anything. If someone else was changed, Chi Shuyan would not care. But then she would have to cooperate with him. If it was too stiff, it would not be good for each other. So Chi Shuyan didn''t want to get rid of the man immediately.


    Did not think of this time a strong swing, also really put the man''s hand away, the man stood in place, gloomy face increased, dark gloomy terrible!


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t care about a man beside him at this time. He rushed to the scene politely and politely and said: "we''re going first. You can''t get to Kyoto. I''m sorry. Let my Haozi treat me again later. Where can I take you? He''s very familiar with these streets." Words micro ton, and immediately rushed to Qi Hao big voice way: "Hao son, for sister-in-law to entertain guests for a while!"


    Qi Hao immediately said, "sister-in-law, no problem! hey! You should go with my brother quickly, where sweet! Give it to me here! "


    Qi Hao gives his cousin a proud look and pats his chest, which means that he can solve his love enemies immediately. When he seldom shows his own value, he still brushes his sense of existence in front of his cousin. Qi Hao says that he is very excited.Chi Shu Yan is still thinking about what has not been explained. The man beside him suddenly carries her up. Chi Shu Yan is surprised. The man has already carried her on his shoulder and strides towards the direction of the car.


    Chi Shuyan was crammed into the car. Through the rearview mirror, he saw Qi Hao''s boy over there excitedly clapping his hands. He took a good look at the play. He couldn''t bear to ask in a low voice: "is Haozi the boy telling you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    Chi Shuyan also wanted to get angry after saying this. Originally, things were quite smooth, and people put down their feelings for her. Unexpectedly, two brothers suddenly came, which made the matter more complicated. In the future, her relationship with jinghengran was only the most embarrassing, not more embarrassing.


    And just now this man suspected that she was in the same scene. What did Heng ran mean?


    Chi Shu Yan held a fire in his heart and listened to the man''s deep and cold voice: "how? Do you think I''m early? "


    When Qi Zhenbai said this, he did not look at the woman in the car, but fell on a man behind the car through the rear-view mirror. Seeing that the other side''s sight was still firmly glued to his woman, Qi Zhenbai''s anger increased, his face was gloomy as water, and his knuckles in the door were faintly white, showing a bit out of control.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t notice that the man in front of her was abnormal. She choked at his sarcastic words. She was not good at fighting and didn''t want to quarrel with this man in public. Now she didn''t know what to say. When she came back to her mind, the man had already walked to the other side, got on the bus and closed the door at one go. The atmosphere in the car was quiet and strange.


    The man drove without expression, didn''t say a word all the way, and occasionally a few lights shone on the man''s face, inexplicably gloomy and indifferent.


    Chi Shuyan was still holding a breath at the beginning. She didn''t want to talk to the man. But the man beside her didn''t speak. She was guilty. After all, she lied about having dinner with a friend. How could she know that she was just caught?


    But if you want her to apologize and explain, she can''t afford to lose face. Don''t men have to let women a little bit? She''s got the certificate with this man. What else can he suspect about her and other men?


    Chi Shuyan was forced to calm down for a while. In front of the green light at the intersection not far away, she waited for the man to stop and get off the bus, and offered to show her kindness.


    she raised her foot and gave him a little kick on the man''s leg to let him take care of her for a while.


    It''s a pity that the man beside him didn''t make any movement at all. He didn''t even glance at her. Chi Shu Yan was also very angry, and the fire in his chest ran up.


    She felt that she had a good temper. When she should admit her mistake, she would never admit it. But Qi Zhenbai, a man with such a good temper, was hundreds of times more than her. It was even more difficult to make him bow his head once!


    Chi Shu Yan is really angry at this moment. Seeing that he doesn''t pay attention to her at all, she simply doesn''t take the initiative to show her kindness any more, leaning against the window and not talking.


    I don''t know if it''s a nice day today. She leans against the window of the car and leans against it. When she falls asleep, she still doesn''t know. Because of her inertia, she almost falls forward. The man beside her is quick to stabilize her body, and Chi Shuyan wakes up immediately.


    As soon as she woke up, she forgot her quarrel with Qi Zhenbai. She took a look at the familiar scenery and villa outside the window: "are you home? So fast? "


    The man didn''t reply to her, but ordered a wechat voice. Chi Shuyan heard Qi Hao''s nagging, worried and familiar voice: "brother, you have to take good care of your sister-in-law. She didn''t move her eyes from her sister-in-law during the dinner just now. He said that he had no idea about his sister-in-law, so I didn''t believe him. That girl can cheat her sister-in-law at most. Don''t try to deceive me, Jingjing. You and your sister-in-law will take care of this person for you. "


    Chi Shu Yan just wakes up and hears Qi Hao, the boy, volunteering to sue Qi Zhenbai. She chokes and turns black in front of her eyes and her face changes greatly.


    She obviously has nothing to do with Jing hengran, but some words come out of the boy''s mouth. What is the same with Jing hengran?


    The boy remembers his good cousin, but he doesn''t remember that her good sister-in-law once saved his life?


    Late Shu Yan headache is fierce, how did she not think Qi Hao this boy likes to complain so much before?


    She secretly glanced at a man beside her subconsciously. Sure enough, a man in the car was more and more dark at this time, with frost on his eyebrows and a cold, quiet and frightening face.


    Chi Shu Yan coughed a few times, afraid that things would become more and more serious, so he quickly planned to explain it well, but the man beside him didn''t give her an opportunity to explain.


    I''ve opened the door and got off first.


    Chi Shuyan had to follow closely. Baba went back to the bedroom after the man. Before she sat down, she immediately poured a cup of boiling water to Qi Zhenbai.


    But this man Leng is to ignore her boiled water, the complexion is gloomy to walk to the bathroom.


    "Master, do you think all my luck in my life is to meet you?" Fan Yin was not only excited at the moment, but also completely changed his address. He was familiar with "master" one by one. He blew all kinds of rainbow farts. However, fan Yin did not feel that he was a rainbow fart at all, but told the truth.


    If he hadn''t met the master, could he have met such a big good thing?


    Cough


    Chi Shuyan automatically ignores the boy''s Rainbow fart, but being praised by others is always a good thing. Chi Shuyan is in a good mood, but when the other party praises her directly for more than half an hour, if she does not stop her in time, she thinks that if the boy praises for a day, he will not repeat the real praise for a day.


    I''ve seen someone with a sweet mouth, but I haven''t seen such a sweet mouth. Fortunately, the boy has a clear eye and a long face. He''s sincere and not greasy. Otherwise, she won''t be able to stay in another room with this boy.Chi Shu Yan had to go back to his seat, continued to sip tea, and looked at the time before he opened his mouth: "jinjindan, you take good care of me. I still have something to do. Next time I have time to continue to chat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    In the end, Chi Shu Yan was embarrassed to know the current situation and let the man take a bath to avoid their embarrassment.


    I don''t know if it''s the same scene in the evening. Chi Shu Yan always thinks that the atmosphere of this bedroom is not too strange, that is, he feels that the man''s temper is somewhat cloudy and sunny.


    And she is also very clear that Qi Zhenbai is a quiet and coquettish man on weekdays. She never shows any emotion. She just wants to explain it well. The atmosphere is so weird that she doesn''t know where to start.


    Chi Shu Yan coughs a few times, and intends to make a clear misunderstanding with the man. He hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Not long after he came out of the bathroom, the man said in a low voice: "I''ll go to the balcony to smoke a cigarette."


    The tone was habitual and commanding, and she choked Chi Shu Yan for a moment and held back what she had just said back to her stomach. She could only watch the man''s stomach go to the balcony.


    Chi Shu Yan obviously realized that the dog man didn''t want her to follow him, so he slammed the door on the balcony, and the door clanged like a man''s uncertain temper.


    This man has done this. She is not a masochist and a pug, but also in a hurry to look for abuse. She has to let a man calm down outside the balcony. If the cold wind blows, he will be calm.


    Taking back her sight, Chi Shuyan holds her headache on her forehead and plans to take a bath, but she doesn''t forget that Qi Hao''s son added fuel to the fire. She is afraid that the boy will find death and make all kinds of nonsense to add fuel to Qi Zhenbai''s fire. She quickly sends a "threat" message to the boy: "think about how your sister-in-law used to treat you before you complain to your brother, Haozi. Remember better, otherwise In the future, if you want to find my sister-in-law, my sister-in-law will only give you two schadenfreude and sneer, and advise you to be a good person


    After sending this wechat, Chi Shuyan went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    She almost takes a shower every day, so it doesn''t cost much to take a bath. However, she has something hidden in her heart tonight. The bath time has been delayed for more than ten or twenty minutes. She spent half an hour in the bathtub and took a fragrant bath to come out.


    But when she came out in her pajamas, the bedroom was still empty, without a trace of popularity. It was estimated that a man was still blowing cold wind on the balcony. Chi Shuyan said that she was helpless and confused.


    Think of the past few times are hot face stick cold face, she now this hot face also some do not want to paste, plus now the weather is getting colder, although she does not feel cold with aura protection, winter is the best time to sleep.


    She was sleepy early, so she simply went to bed and went to bed first. Anyway, after a while the man figured it out or had to come back to sleep?


    Can''t this man sleep with her because of this little thing?


    Maybe tomorrow the other party will automatically forget the little things tonight, how to live and how to live.


    Of course, Chi Shuyan realized that she was wronged tonight, so she had a dinner with Jing hengran. Her only regret was that she should not hide who the man had dinner with.


    Chi Shu Yan felt that the focus of the other party''s anger should be here.


    Chi Shu Yan thinks about it, but I don''t know if it''s a big heart and a wide heart. It doesn''t take long for her to fall asleep. The warm quilt makes her feel comfortable and comfortable.


    Outside the balcony, the man snuffed out his cigarette butts and pushed the door in. He could see the slight uplift on the big bed from a distance. The man''s icy sight subconsciously became gentle immediately, and the cold and deep contour also turned soft immediately.


    Only a moment later, when he thought of the man surnamed Jing who was staring at his daughter-in-law in the evening, the gentle expression of the man immediately faded, and there was a kind of coolness and anger.


    Qi Zhenbai tried to suppress the anger in his heart. However, as time went on, his anger in his heart and on his face increased. His dark pupils were gloomy and fierce, and his chest was inexplicably violent.


    With the sound of "Ka", Qi Zhenbai looked at the Buddha''s relic on his left wrist. Seeing that there was more black gas in the Buddha''s relic on his left wrist, the man''s face became more and more cloudy. His eyes flashed scarlet, and his chest surged wildly. He almost lost control. There was a table and chair nearby. He strode over the table and chair and kicked it over several meters. The table and chair hit the wall and rolled again It fell to the ground and broke into pieces with a loud clang.


    It''s like a man''s strength.


    This loud noise not only appears to be particularly abrupt in the quiet night, but also wakes up immediately by a sudden loud noise.


    She quickly propped up her body, looked around blankly, and subconsciously called Qi Zhenbai''s name: "Qi Zhenbai? Husband


    The voice of women''s dependence immediately pulls back the man who is out of control. At this time, he changes his violent and cold profile with the personality schizophrenic. Before he realizes it, he goes to the bed immediately, and gently pats the back of the woman on the bed, and comforts him in a low voice: "good! It''s OK. Keep sleeping! "


    Although Chi Shu Yan wakes up, but she doesn''t notice the danger. The sleepiness in her head is getting heavier and heavier. She nods obediently and goes back to bed to sleep.


    After the woman fell asleep in bed, Qi Zhenbai breathed a sigh of relief. Instead of rushing to bed, he went out to the study first.


    And wait for a man to go out, Chi Shu Yan does not long to turn to wake up, the more want more wrong.Wait


    Chi Shuyan grabs it, and suddenly feels that there is a trace of evil spirit in the bedroom. She doesn''t know what to think of. Her face is not good. Her eyes scan a beach of broken tables and chairs not far away suddenly stops. Then her eyes are staring at Qi Zhenbai''s back which just left, and her eyes become more and more heavy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    The next weekend, when a man goes to work, Chi Shuyan can''t help but contact Gu Beizheng.


    For Chi Shu Yan''s sudden contact, Gu Beizheng is not surprised at all, and he has a hunch that the other party will find him for the sake of Qi Shao.


    The two people made an appointment on the phone in the imperial dining room box.


    Chi Shuyan arrived early. Because she was not in a good mood, she didn''t go to the kitchen to greet Li Yuchu. She and Li Yu were also perfunctory in greeting each other. She touched their heads, said a few words, and then went to the box to wait for someone.


    Gu Beizheng arrived on time. The dishes were almost the same. Gu Beizheng could come over. Compared with Chi Shuyan''s absent-minded, Gu Beizheng was in a good mood.


    This is not just sitting on the chair, I wonder if she can upload spirit tea and pills on Taobao, preferably some elixir.


    Chi Shu Yan Xin said that he was busy with other things recently, and even the talisman on Taobao had no time to pass on, let alone upload other spiritual tea and pills.


    In particular, Lingcha has cooperated with Jingjia and Fanjia, and the quantity on Taobao will be less or not more.


    Chi Shu Yan thought deeply, Gu Beizheng opened the door to the point: "Chi Daoyou, what wind is blowing today, you even take the initiative to invite me to lunch?" His eyes were full of colorful dishes and smelled delicious. He had eaten in the imperial restaurant several times before, but he always felt that the flavor of the previous dishes was not as good as this one. Gu Beizheng swallowed his saliva. The more he looked at the dishes on the table, the more greedy he felt. He could not wait to take up his chopsticks and taste a few mouthfuls, which was delicious enough to swallow his tongue.


    Gu Beizheng immediately gulped down his food, or did he wait until he had eaten a small amount of food. Then he slowed down and immediately said, "Chi Daoyou, why don''t you talk? You are looking for me today What''s the matter? "


    Chi Shu Yan did not want Gu Beizheng''s appetite, but also directly opened the door to see the mountain: "I heard that Gu Tianshi suddenly asked Feng elder brother to stay away from my man? What''s Mr. Gu''s opinion on my man or his opinion? "


    Gu Beizheng had been prepared before he came to meet the dinner. Now he was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he said, "Chi Daoyou, if you have just obtained the certificate with that Qi Shao now, and you have no deep feelings, you should take the earlier part. Otherwise, it won''t do you much good after that! "


    He said these words, but he wanted to persuade him two points before. However, when Chi Daoyou told them that they had obtained the certificate, he choked all his words back into his stomach. This time he had the opportunity to say it, and he also wanted to persuade him.


    Gu Beizheng has an excellent impression on this late Taoist friend. He doesn''t want her to have an accident because of Qi Shao.


    Moreover, he also studied Qi Shao''s face for a long time. He was born with a wonderful life style. For the first time, he was purple. Such a fate and fortune were definitely the fate of emperors and overlords in troubled times or ancient times. However, in modern times, Qi family could not suppress that person''s life style, and that person would probably die early.


    Now the one who has no idea what''s wrong with him is that he suddenly has a huge evil spirit in his body, and the purple Qi in his whole body is almost engulfed. It can be seen that Qi family''s evil Qi in his body is not so huge. Now the one who is good should be suppressed by the baby, and the Qi family''s that is OK.


    But the short-term nothing doesn''t mean that there will be nothing later. Gu Beizheng will guess one by one. The more chi Shu Yan listens, the more his face becomes heavy and ugly.


    Finally, Gu Beizheng pondered for a moment and solemnly ordered: "if you can, it''s not only Chi Daoyou, but also the other family members of Qi family. It''s better to stay away from Qi Shao. Otherwise, once Qi Shao''s evil spirit is released, the consequences will be unimaginable! The more suppressed, the more turbulent! Not only that, but also Qi Shao is a great threat. "


    Gu Beizheng explained with an example that evil spirit is very easy to leave people''s temperament, and it is more likely to make people uncertain and change their emotions. In a word, people''s desire and mood change in geometric multiples, which is a great threat to them.


    in a word, Gu Beizheng once again added: "no matter ordinary people or practitioners are exposed to evil spirit, they will not benefit any more!"


    Listening to Gu Beizheng''s words, Chi Shuyan can''t help but think of the man''s abnormality last night. Before he was jealous, she had never seen anyone out of control. But last night she just had a dinner with Jing hengran. According to the truth, it was a tiny thing, but he suddenly lost control. Chi Shuyan thought more and more, his face became more and more ugly, his left eyelid jumped, his heart became more and more heavy, and he was a guest on his face Angry smile can not squeeze out.


    But now let her leave Qi Zhenbai, she did not think about this possibility, also unlikely.


    Chi Shu Yan pinched his headache forehead and immediately asked, "what method can pull out all the evil spirits in the human body once and for all?" Seeing Gu Beizheng shaking his head, Chi Shu Yan, disappointed, retreated and started to say, "what method can we do to stabilize the other party''s mood?"


    Gu Beizheng sighed after hearing two questions asked by Chi Daoyou one after another. However, at the beginning, he saw that the couple''s feelings were very good, so it was impossible for him to let Chi Daoyou leave. Gu Beizheng had to say: "to stabilize each other''s emotions, it''s best to follow the people. Especially during the period when the other party is oppressed, it''s better to avoid the other party''s anger and out of control. This is the first cure The standard does not cure the root cause! "


    "If I still want to pull out the evil spirit in his body, master Gu really has no other way to cure the symptoms thoroughly?" Chi Shu Yan pursed his lips and insisted.


    Gu Beizheng saw that Chi Daoyou was so stubborn that he didn''t want to mention zhensha Dan. Although he had Dan prescription, he wanted to refine zhensha Dan. Several spirit herbs in it were very rare. At least thousands of years old herbs were very difficult to obtain. Maybe there were still some points that could be obtained hundreds of years ago. But now, in which big family are herbs of thousands of years old, they are not rare treasures? Where has your share, therefore this Dan Fang said is also white to say.Gu Beizheng hesitated for a while, but he still told the story of zhensha Dan. As soon as the words fell, Chi Daoyou''s eyes were bright. He blurted out and asked, "can Tianshi Gu tell me the prescription of zhensha Dan? I will not let you suffer! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    At last, Gu Beizheng told us the prescription of zhensha Dan. However, the precious part of zhensha pill is not only herbal medicine, but also high-grade, at least six grades. This is the most difficult way to pull out evil Qi. Nowadays, the spirit of the last generation rule is exhausted. It is very rare for low-level alchemists, not to mention high-quality ones that can lead to tianjiedan pills. In this world, they have never been born and stopped.


    Even if it''s an unusual family, it''s more difficult to get high-grade pills than to ascend to heaven.


    This is also what he thought that zhensha Dan Fang was almost the same as not.


    However, Gu Beizheng naturally did not know that Chi Shu Yan could refine the world''s six grade pills and lead to natural disasters. So after listening to the latter half of his words, she was not lost, but her heart became more and more open and eager to try.


    She didn''t plan to go to the auction house and barter market at the invitation of her father fan. But after meeting Gu Beizheng today, she plans to take a trip and maybe get a surprise!


    Chi Shuyan was in a good mood. Before Gu Beizheng met, Chi Daoyou was not only in a good mood, but also in a good mood. He was very puzzled. However, he could not imagine that the other party was a senior alchemist. He once refined high-grade pills and led to natural disasters.


    After lunch, the atmosphere between them was still quite harmonious.


    After dinner, Chi Shuyan gave Gu Beizheng several more copies of the spirit tea, and also gave a bottle of three grade elixir and another six grade elixir.


    This ceremony Chi Shu Yan prepared is still very large, which also means that she leads him this time. Moreover, compared with the previous estrangement and politeness, Chi Shuyan is more intimate with Gu Beizheng this time.


    Don''t say zhensha Dan this Dan prescription, said that the other side has always expressed good will enough for her to give some pills, her heart will not hurt.


    Moreover, the pills are very precious to others, but for her, the problem of wasting a little time is not so precious. What''s more, this time it concerns her man, which is very important. This time, she is really grateful to Gu Beizheng.


    Chi Shuyan''s gratitude to Gu Beizheng is not clear. He just waits for Chi Daoyou to give him two bottles of pills. Gu Beizheng is happy. However, he doesn''t think much about it. He thinks that the pill is a low-grade pill. However, he is very satisfied. Even a low-grade pill is very precious now. Chi Daoyou returns two bottles to him, which makes Gu Beizheng excited Happy at the same time, but also some not very good meaning, feel take advantage of others.


    But if he wants it back, where is he willing to give it back? Gu Beizheng chuckled a few times, his voice was more enthusiastic than ever, and he said with a smile: "Chi Daoyou, if you have other things next time, you can just direct them. I''m sure Gu Beizheng will do it for you. "


    When Chi Shuyan saw Gu Beizheng looking down at the pills in his hand, he wanted to know what the pills were, and was afraid that the pills would disappear. He wanted to laugh in his heart. However, Chi Shu Yan didn''t look down on people. After all, she had some adventures and talent in refining pills in her life. If there were no adventures, she might be as good as Gu Beizheng It''s a rare pill. It''s a leopard.


    Chi Shuyan was afraid of accidents. Before leaving, he told him: "master Gu, if I have something else to do, I''ll go first. If you have something else to do, you can tell me directly. As for the two bottles of pills, I advise you to change places."


    High grade pills are easy to release their aura and attract covetous people. It''s not good to let Tianshi Gu cause murder at that time. So Chi Shuyan added before he left: "these two bottles of spirit bottles, one of which is the third grade elixir, the other is the sixth grade elixir. Gu Tianshi takes care of himself!"


    However, although Qi Hao didn''t mean anything and told her about it, or else she would be caught in the dilemma of being caught. Chi Shu Yan inclined Ni for a moment. After preparing in his mind, he would settle accounts with the boy. However, he immediately took the boy''s words and said, "yes, I have other business with your brother. As for jingshao, you can treat me well." Afraid of being misunderstood by Qi Zhenbai, Chi Shuyan deliberately added: "other people are guests. Please treat people well for me. Don''t just care about yourself."


    The implication clearly divides the relationship between her and her. She is an outsider and has nothing to do with her.


    Chi Shu Yan pretended to solemnly emphasize the second half of the sentence. He carefully looked at the man whose face was paralyzed by the aura. He wanted to see whether the man was angry or angry?


    Unfortunately, in the end, she couldn''t see anything. People''s face was covered with a layer of frost, and her face was as expressionless as ever. She couldn''t see any emotion at all.


    The more you can''t see it, the more Alexandria Chi Shuyan feels. She regrets that she will meet Qi Hao, who loves to complain, in this restaurant. She can''t make an appointment with Jing hengran for dinner. It''s the same with calling to talk about cooperation.


    But now, even if she regretted it again, the water was spilled out, where could she collect it.


    The most important thing is that Jing hengran has no reason to become cannon fodder between them. She is also very guilty. It''s ok if people still have feelings for her. Now both of them have made everything clear. Isn''t it a bully?


    "Honey, what would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll do it for you! " Lintian was calling her husband. His voice was gentle and sweet, but it was not polite. It was very natural and sweet. It was just like her natural charming and cheap looks. Her voice was also natural.However, no matter how charming and cheap he was, and how beautiful he was, Lintian realized that he was an extremely qualified wife and mother. He could not only enter the hall, but also the kitchen, and he was a good husband in bed.


    Otherwise, a man with a cold face is always tossing about in bed, which is called a dragon and tiger. No matter how late he works overtime, he has to wrestle with her several times at least every night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    But after returning home, Gu Beizheng confirmed that Chi Daoyou had given him a six grade promotion pill. That was a thrill, ecstasy, and madness. He was so excited by Chi Daoyou''s great writing.


    Six products into Dan, late Daoyou so easily sent him.


    Gu Beizheng was so shocked that he decided to hold on to Chi Daoyou''s thick thigh. Now he doubts that Chi Daoyou is a high-grade alchemist, and even refined six grade pills.


    Gu Beizheng''s heart thumping did not stop.


    Chi Daoyou''s thick thigh is firmly in his arms.


    Because she decided to go to the ancient martial arts world at the invitation of the fan family, Chi Shuyan was also aware of the storage problem of pills. Before going, she had to refine some pills, such as Juling pill, Dingyan pill, Zengyuan pill, and even xisui pill and xiusui pill.


    So Chi Shuyan immediately took advantage of the gap to buy a lot of herbs. Of course, when buying herbs, she preferred to go to Jing''s auction house. Qian Zhengde of Jing''s auction house had been looking forward to miss Chi for a long time. In addition, the number of herbs purchased by Miss Chi this time was more than one, so Qian Zhengde''s receptionist was enthusiastic and attentive. After checking out the amount of herbs, Qian Zhengde laughed Although I was worried about Miss Chi''s purchase of herbs this time, she was more happy.


    What time did miss Chi disappoint him and jingshao?


    Qian Zhengde did not dare to underestimate Miss Chi''s ability at all.


    As soon as Miss Chi left, Qian Zhengde immediately reported the matter to her family Jing Shao. Jing hengran knew how many herbs Shu Yan had bought this time. Besides surprise, she was more curious. She wanted to know her purpose of purchasing so many herbs on such a whim.


    However, if you think carefully about Shu Yan''s purchase of so many herbs, it is he and Jing''s family who take advantage of it. After all, the contract between the two parties mentioned clearly that she had to provide more pills for the Jing family according to the number of herbs provided by Jing family. Such a good thing would benefit the Jing family without any harm. Jing hengran did not think much about it. But he was a little complicated and lost in his heart It can also be regarded as a complete understanding that he and Shu Yan have no real hope.


    Thinking of this, Jing hengran is more or less hit and lost.


    After returning to the villa, it is rare for her to refine pills.


    She was able to make alchemy with peace of mind.


    Most of the low-grade pills, a small number of high-grade pills, as for high-grade pills, she also prepared one or two just in case, but the herbs for thousands of years were too rare. She just had more ability to refine, but she lacked herbs, so she could only reserve one or two at most. She was more confident. Among them, she refined more pills of grade three or four, which was very good.


    When she came back to her mind, it was already dark outside. Because of the excessive consumption of aura, Chi Shu''s face was bound to be a little tired. However, after taking a break, she had a surprise. It turned out that the small whirlpool aura in her body had been full for a long time, and she could break through level 6 of Xuanyin only when the opportunity came.


    She can''t wait to break through level 6, but she still has a worry in her heart. After all, breaking through level 6 in the world is the limit. I don''t know where her adventure is. She knows very well that if she really wants to break through to the last level of Xuanyin decision, unless she has the opportunity to leave the world to practice.


    But it''s a pity that this idea is not realistic. Unless she has another adventure or meets some teleportation symbol, Chi Shuyan takes a deep breath and thinks that people should not think too much and not be greedy. She can be reborn in this life. This adventure not only changes her destiny, but also protects all the people she wants to protect. She is satisfied, not to mention, Now she has family love, love and friendship. She has everything. Chi Shuyan feels that she can''t be greedy any more.


    Besides, she will have a long life in the future. If she is not sure, she may have some adventures. In this way, she was a bit impetuous, and her mood and epiphany were also broadened a lot.


    Chi Shu Yan just pulled out of the border, the mobile phone ring on the desk didn''t ring long ago. When she picked up the phone, Qi Zhenbai''s familiar voice rang. She heard him say, "daughter-in-law, dad has returned to Beijing and is now in the Qi family''s old house. I''m entertaining you, but I''ve asked Haozi to pick you up early, and you''ll take his car back to the old house."


    Chi Shuyan is still a little stunned when he hears the familiar voice of a man. Wait, has her father come back to Kyoto so quickly?


    Chi Shu Yan did not reply, Qi Zhenbai continued to exhort: "Haozi is almost to the villa, you wait for him for a moment."


    "Oh Chi Shu Yan nodded obediently, and the couple said something for a while before she hung up.


    Not long after hanging up the phone, Qi Hao called her as soon as possible. He heard the boy say, "sister-in-law, I''m at your door now. You come out. My brother asked me to send you back to your old house right away. By the way, uncle Chi is here. My brother is entertaining uncle Chi. There is no time to come. Let me pick you up!"


    In fact, Qi Hao didn''t know what to call Chi Fu, but now the two families have not married, and we will call them later. However, for uncle Chi, who is the father-in-law of his sister-in-law, Qi Hao respects him from the bottom of his heart, not to mention his cousins who have to sit in front of his father, let alone flatter him.Chi Shu Yan got a hint from her own man in the morning. When she heard Haozi''s words, she nodded immediately: "Cheng, you wait for me at the door, I''ll come out in a minute!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    Chi Shuyan''s character is always straightforward and does not delay. Qi Hao does not wait long. Chi Shuyan gets on the car first. As soon as he gets on the bus, Qi Hao immediately starts talking. He still waits to see his sister-in-law staring at him all the time. I don''t know if he made too much oil in front of his cousin, and his sister-in-law sends a wechat warning to him. Qi Hao is still very guilty and afraid of his own family My sister-in-law mentioned getting in the dining room for dinner.


    He was glad that his sister-in-law had no change in his attitude towards him and did not mention the previous incident. Qi Hao was relieved. He said in his heart that he would dare to be more presumptuous when his sister-in-law was away. He still had to be honest in front of his sister-in-law. If he was afraid of his cousin most, his cold faced sister-in-law was the second.


    After entering the Qi family''s old house, Qi Hao parked his car on the lawn. Before getting off the car, he was still chattering: "sister-in-law, I secretly told you that I heard uncle Chi and my brother say that you and my brother are going to have a banquet soon. The date is after your final exam holiday. I didn''t hear that. By the way, my brother was listening to the old man and uncle Chi When choosing the day, my brother will sit beside him with a silly second son of a bitch, and the one who laughs is happy. I have never seen my brother look so stupid. "


    After all, Qi Hao said bad things about his cousin. Qi Hao was careful and his voice was low. Chi Shu Yan was stunned. She didn''t speak, but she couldn''t help smiling. Qi Hao scratched the back of her head and continued to say happily: "yes, sister-in-law, when will you finish the exam? If you are busy with the exam, you can tell me if you have other things. I will do it for you


    Qi haole said, thinking that his sister-in-law is really a member of his Qi family, Qi Hao is happy and happy with a smile on his face. He doesn''t have to worry about being robbed by any man in the future!


    Qi Hao''s words are very intimate and gratifying to Chi Shu Yan. She was still angry with the boy before. Now she is in a good mood and most of them have disappeared. She nodded and did not refuse: "Cheng, I''ll tell you then!"


    "OK, no problem, sister-in-law. By the way, there is one more thing. Sister-in-law, I accidentally called Lu Chengfu and Wang Xuewen and revealed that you were going to marry my brother. They asked me one by one whether they could invite them to the banquet?" Qi Hao asked tentatively.


    Don''t mention that Qi Hao didn''t mention it. Chi Shuyan will not forget Lu Chengfu''s and Wang Xuewen''s group of people. Naturally, he nodded and said, "don''t worry. I won''t forget them. How are they doing recently?"


    Qi Hao curled his mouth and said, "it''s not bad. It''s just that Chengfu and his family are sticky. It''s blinding to me


    If it wasn''t for the couple, he didn''t know that the two men could still be so sticky. Now there would be a marriage certificate and a child between them. Oh, by the way, he had heard Wang Xuewen mention that Chengfu and his family had plans to go abroad to get their certificates.


    Qi Hao is a man who can''t hide his words. At this moment, Chi Shuyan hears that Lu Chengfu and Yu Jinzhou have a very good relationship. She is also very pleased. It is not easy for men and women to have a good relationship. What''s more, men and men only hope that they can get better and better in the future.


    Seeing Qi Hao still chattering, she patted him on the shoulder and said, "go, get out of the car while walking, don''t let others wait."


    "Well, sister-in-law!"


    They quickly entered the hall. When Chi Shuyan saw a man sitting in front of him, Chi Shuyan looked at a man who was sitting in front of him. Compared with the ordinary man, he was as timid as gold. Now she saw that the man was able to entertain her father, and the atmosphere of their conversation was very harmonious. When her father occasionally looked at Qi Zhenbai''s soft face, Chi Shuyan was very surprised.


    Wait a minute. Didn''t her father treat Qi Zhenbai a lot last time? In a few days no see, two people good with the son-in-law?


    Mr. Qi was also very happy and proud that Zhenbai could please and satisfy his father so quickly. Of the three people, the old man didn''t talk much. The main thing was that Chi Fu talked with Qi Zhenbai. However, every word of Chi Fu''s words would be brought to him. The old man was not embarrassed to sit on the side. Besides, there were two and three uncles of the Qi family. Occasionally, Qi''s mother and the second aunt of the Qi family were echoed The atmosphere in the hall is very good.


    Chi Shuyan was curious. Qi Zhenbai, who was sitting in a critical position, seemed to feel something. His sharp eyes glanced at him first. When he saw his daughter-in-law coming, his hard and sharp eyes immediately turned soft. He did not speak, but waved to the position beside him to sign her to sit down.


    Qi Hao is still a little afraid. Several elders sit together. Before Chi Shu Yan opens his mouth, Qi Hao quickly finds an excuse to get out of the way, saying that he is going to see his mother.


    Chi Shu Yan shows a little smile and pats Qi Hao on the shoulder so that he can be busy, and don''t worry about her.


    Two people smile, but she did not pay attention to the man''s sharp eye light again glanced over, penetrating the eyes of the people directly fell on her patting Qi Hao''s hand on the shoulder. The eyes were sharp and unfathomable, and the expressionless face made people feel cold for no reason.


    Qi Hao first found his cousin''s strange and cold eyes. Qi Hao almost jumped out of his brother''s cold eyes and blurted out: "wipe, how can my brother look at me? sister-in-law? I didn''t do anything to offend my brother, did I? " He is not his brother''s rival in love. What''s his brother''s look in the eye? The more he thought about it, the less he doubted.Qi Hao''s voice, Chi Shuyan also found a man in the distance is not right, but the man''s eyes turn quickly, but the man''s abnormal let her think of Gu Beizheng''s words, she simply try and pat Qi Hao''s shoulder. Sure enough, the next second the man penetrates people''s heart and looks at Qi Hao''s shoulder again, staring at her hand and Qi Hao''s shoulder, the coldness and coldness of the eyes It''s frightening.


    Chi Shuyan was also a little surprised and depressed. She was afraid to drag Qi Hao into the water. She quickly found an excuse to let Qi Hao go first. She strode to her father and Qi Zhenbai. She politely called the father, her father and several uncles of the Qi family, and then sat down beside Qi Zhenbai.


    Qi Zhenbai''s apathetic and gloomy face was swept away. He was chatting with his elders. He took his left hand around his daughter-in-law''s waist and continued to talk with several elders.


    When he saw Shu Yan coming, he couldn''t be happy and happy: "it''s good that the child comes, just as soon as he comes. Before that, he wanted you and Zhenbai to live in the old house. However, young people have young people''s days, and they like that kind of freedom, so I don''t have to do much about it." But Zhenbai, you don''t live in the old house. You have to take good care of my granddaughter-in-law for me. If you don''t take good care of my granddaughter-in-law for me, I''ll ask you about it


    Qi Zhenbai immediately looked serious and solemnly replied, "yes, grandfather!"


    Chi''s father was very relieved when he heard the conversation. He also knew that the old man was making a face for the Chi family. Chi Fu knew that the Qi family really valued his daughter-in-law. The last trace of dissatisfaction with Qi Zhenbai''s son-in-law was swept away, and people were more and more satisfied.


    Chi''s father occasionally looked at his son-in-law, and more of his eyes were on his daughter''s stomach. He was afraid that she was too young to have a good look and hurt her body. However, his daughter was too young to be pregnant after 18 years. It was better to have a child young than to have a late child.


    Of course, Chi''s father''s satisfaction with Qi Zhenbai''s son-in-law was mostly based on his acceptance of his fate. As a wise man, Chi Fu knew whether his daughter-in-law was going to get married into Qi''s family. The most important thing was his son-in-law''s attitude. Now he hoped that he would have a better attitude. His future son-in-law could be as sincere as he said His daughter.


    His daughter''s good life is the most important thing.


    So when he comes back to Kyoto, he intends to change his unfriendly attitude.


    However, after a talk this evening and getting along with him in the afternoon, Chi''s father''s prejudice before he changed found that he was really good. He had many advantages, such as good-looking, excellent ability, family background, and so on. His family was also good, most importantly, very intimate. He was very warm and friendly to him. Although he was occasionally a little reticent, he was very reliable.


    As soon as the other party received his phone call in the afternoon, he immediately put aside any work meeting to meet him in person. Seeing that he was slightly frowning and stomachache, he immediately got off to buy medicine and took him to the hospital. Chi father was a little satisfied with the future son-in-law.


    Now Chi Fu also has the illusion that "the more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more satisfied she is.".


    At this time, only listen to the old man Qi suddenly asked: "Yan Yan, when do you have a holiday at the end of the exam?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    Chi Shu Yan was stunned, and then immediately went back to the old man and said that next Wednesday, the exam would be two days. After listening, Mr. Qi was more and more satisfied. He immediately set a date with his father, and the date was set on the 18th of December of the lunar calendar, which was a yellow day.


    Chi''s father didn''t want to nod his head immediately. It was not that he was in a hurry to marry his daughter. Instead, he thought about the "child" in his daughter''s belly. Chi''s father hoped that the wedding would be held before the baby''s belly bulged, and there would be no rumors in the future.


    In addition to Chi Shuyan, others agreed to the date set by the old man and his father-in-law, especially Qi Zhenbai. After the good day was settled, the smile on his lips did not disappear. The cold and hard outline was very soft. Seeing the old man looking at him and waiting for his reply, he did not hesitate to close his lips and reply with a smile: "listen to the arrangement of grandfather and father-in-law!"


    Chi''s father also looked at his daughter and waited for her reply. For Chi Shuyan, the old man and her father set the marriage date so quickly. Although she was not able to react, she didn''t reject her. Now that she had obtained the certificate, she planned to live a good life with the man beside her, so she paused for a while and immediately agreed: "listen to grandfather and Dad! ¡±


    as soon as she said that, the old man laughed happily, and the atmosphere in the hall of Qi family became more and more harmonious and good. In the evening, the whole family had dinner together, and the atmosphere on the table was very good. Even Chi father''s smile was not broken. Of course, the main reason was that the Qi family was very considerate towards his daughter. What could he worry about? In short, Chi Fu often sees Qi''s mother picking vegetables for his daughter-in-law, and his eyes are more and more gentle when he looks at a future son-in-law.


    After dinner, Mr. Qi and his family stayed with him as usual. However, this time, Chi Fu refused again and again, and Chi Shuyan did not insist on it. After dinner, Chi Shuyan took Chi Fu back to the villa. Qi Zhenbai called him back to the library because he had something else to do. So he left later and asked Qi Hao, the cousin, to send people first.


    Qi Hao was familiar with the way to see people off, but his father didn''t go back to his daughter''s house for a long time. His heart was very relaxed. Although Qi''s attitude was very good, he felt a little stiff in the face of Qi''s father and his father.


    Chi Shu Yan was afraid that her father had been talking to him and had not had enough to eat. As soon as she got home, she immediately asked her father if he was hungry?


    Chi''s father waved his hand and asked his daughter to sit down on the sofa in the living room. His face was kind and said, "Yan Yan, my father was not hungry just now. If you are free, we should sit down and talk about heart."


    Chi Shu Yan is still very happy to be close to her father. When she is free, she must say that she has no time. She quickly sits down with her father and says, "yes, I''m ok!"


    When his daughter sat down, Chi Fu didn''t rush to speak. Instead, he looked at his daughter''s spirit. He saw that her spirit and face were very good, and she was a little fat. It seems that these days are really good, and Zhenbo''s son-in-law also takes care of his daughter.


    "Yan Yan, tell me the truth with Dad, how does Zhenbai treat you?


    Do you want a couple? Is that boy always considerate of you After that, Chi father was still eager to talk and looked at his daughter''s stomach. Unfortunately, his daughter''s stomach was still flat. Chi father was suffocating before, but now he was a little lost and impatient. Naturally, he couldn''t wait for the baby to be born and called his grandfather or grandfather.


    Thinking of this, Chi''s father is in a mess. It''s a pity that he''s not together with Yan Yan much. Later, when his grandson is born, his chances of holding him will be less. Chi Fu''s heart is quite lost.


    Chi Shuyan is shocked by her father''s frequent gaze at her stomach. She can''t help but think of Qi Zhenbai, the man who told her that her father wanted her to have a child. When she thought of the child, Chi Shuyan was quite frightened. She was afraid that her father would really mention the child to her. Fortunately, her father always asked questions about Qi Zhenbai''s kindness to her, about her children Her father didn''t mention a word about Zi.


    As soon as she was relieved, she went back to her father''s questions one by one. Soon after, she heard her father suddenly mention the child again and said, "it''s good to have a baby early! Early birth and quick recovery


    Chi father''s instinct is to comfort his daughter. A young girl must be worried and afraid when she is a mother for the first time. If Chi''s mother is there, she will tell her to do so. But for so many years, his daughter has only one father, and he can only find the opportunity to give more advice.


    Chi Shu Yan was confused and even more flustered by his father''s words. She was really not planning to get pregnant before graduation, but her father wanted her to be Alexander.


    Afraid that she has been talking about the child, Chi Shuyan quickly changed the topic and said, "Dad, have you Want to find another partner? "


    This is a problem that she has considered since she was sensible in her last life. Unfortunately, her father died early in her last life, and she didn''t have a chance to worry about her father. Now, naturally, she wants her father to find a partner. On the one hand, his father is really young, regardless of his age and appearance, he is only in his thirties. On the other hand, she will marry into the Qi family and have a small family of her own, no matter how much she cares about her father Certainly can''t take care of her father wholeheartedly. Moreover, the daughter-in-law is different from her daughter-in-law. She really hopes that her father can find another partner to take good care of him, accompany him, and make her father happy.


    The topic of looking for a partner was too caught off guard. Chi Shu Yan almost choked on his saliva. Chi Shuyan poured a glass of water for her father, and then calmed down after his father poured a few saliva. Helpless, he said, "Yan Yan, what are you talking about? What''s dad looking for at his age? " Afraid that his daughter really wanted him to look for him again, he quickly said, "you can live your own life well, don''t worry about Dad!"At this time, a deep familiar male voice came from the door from far to near: "Dad, do you really want to find another partner? Shall I ask my mother and some aunts to introduce you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    Naturally, the couple sincerely hope that Chi''s father-in-law will be good. Of course, Qi Zhenbai also has some selfish feelings in his heart. For example, if Chi''s father-in-law finds a partner, his daughter-in-law will be taken care of by himself and his daughter-in-law will be more assured.


    However, his father-in-law was shocked by thunder. He was afraid that Zhenbai, the son-in-law, would be introduced by Qi''s mother-in-law and some aunts of Qi''s family. Chi''s father-in-law quickly refused: "don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t..." Don''t talk about it after that. You two will live a good life for yourself. Don''t worry about me. Don''t talk about it in the future. If it''s heard by others, what would it look like


    Since his daughter''s mother left, Chi''s father didn''t want to find a partner before. Now he has no plan. Besides, he is busy. What kind of company is he looking for?


    Afraid that his daughter still insisted on asking for a companion, Chi''s father waved quickly to let the couple rest early. He was also a little tired and wanted to have a rest.


    Chi Shuyan is helpless to see her father''s rejection of looking for a partner. She also knows her father''s character, and doesn''t force him to look for a partner. She just asks him to think more: "Dad, I didn''t mention this as a girl before, and I don''t know how to mention it, but I won''t force you to talk about it tonight. I hope that if you meet someone who has a good fate, don''t be because of me I''m old now. I''m getting married in a few days. You don''t have to worry about me. You have to start living for yourself


    Chi Shuyan was still quite calm at the beginning. She couldn''t help but take a little mood and her eyes were red. Her father had suffered a lot in this life, and she had been a straight person all her life for her daughter who had not lived a warm life. In particular, the early death of her father in the last life made her always have a obsession, hoping that her father could lead a better and better life Fu, words slightly, Chi Shu Yan didn''t look at her father''s expression and continued: "Dad, I hope you will think more about yourself in the future, don''t always care about me, I really grow up, I can take care of my own son, even if I can''t, I also have my husband, I hope you can think more about your own son, this is my psychological words!"


    His daughter is rarely sensational. Chi Fu''s eyes are red and his face is very moving after listening to his daughter''s words. They all say that men do not shed tears when they are bleeding. Chi Fu wipes his red eyes at will, and his lips tremble. He can''t say a word for a long time.


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai immediately agreed with the words of his daughter-in-law: "Dad, you can rest assured that I will take good care of Yan Yan in the future, just as Yan Yan said. I hope you will think more about yourself in the future. Of course, even if dad finds company in the future, everyone will still be a family and it will be more lively."


    Qi Zhenbai''s words are sincere, his eyes are sincere, and Chi''s father is also very moved. The prejudice of his future son-in-law in front of him has been completely swept away. If it was for the children in Yan Yan''s stomach, now he really thinks that his daughter-in-law did not look at the wrong person.


    Although the boy is too attractive, but his personality is really reliable, not virtual, very to his appetite.


    Chi father can''t rest assured this time. He can''t rest assured. Even if he gives his daughter to him now, he won''t worry.


    His daughter and son-in-law are so filial and considerate for him. His father is in a good mood, and his face soon shows a happy smile. This time, he did not immediately refuse the two children. He only said, "it''s not urgent to see fate in the future. Besides, dad is used to being alone for most of his life. Suddenly, I can''t get used to it. In a word, if there is a fate in the future, I will listen to my face Don''t miss it


    Chi''s father-in-law looked at his father-in-law a few times. Chi''s father-in-law was embarrassed by his father''s name. He quickly took out his mobile phone, opened the screen, and saw the phone call His face suddenly became stiff and unnatural, and he immediately recovered to nature. He immediately found an excuse to go outside to answer the phone.


    Chi Shuyan and Qi Zhenbai have put her father''s rigid expression into their eyes. Chi Shuyan always thinks that her father''s expression is not right. She doesn''t know if she thinks too much. She simply asks the man beside her and says, "husband, do you think my father just answered the phone with some expression Isn''t it? "


    Qi Zhenbai immediately nodded his head and said, "there are indeed some!"


    "Is it my father''s destiny?" Chi Shuyan was more excited and happy when she thought about it, but she was afraid that the more hope she had now, the more disappointed she would be. Of course, if her father was really in a situation, she still felt a little bit disappointed, but she soon disappeared.


    In short, in this life, she really hope that her father can lead a good life, and have a good companion for the rest of his life.


    At the same time, Chi Shuyan is very glad that she specially mentioned this topic to her father today, and showed her attitude of approval. Otherwise, with her father''s character, no matter how good the marriage will be, she will miss her. Her father is such a person.


    Qi Zhenbai took his daughter-in-law''s changing look on the side, and there were only two people in the living room. He was habitually intimate, holding people in his arms and letting his daughter-in-law lean against him. His face was calm and his lips closed and he said with a smile: "don''t worry. When Dad calls in a moment, we''ll find out a little bit."


    Chi Shu Yan nods.


    Chi''s father had been calling for a long time for more than ten minutes. When Chi''s father came back, he thought the couple had gone back to their room to have a rest. Unexpectedly, the couple were sitting on the sofa in the living room waiting for him. As soon as Chi Fu saw his daughter Baba''s eyes, his eyes flashed and his heart instinctively emptied. He moved his eyes and immediately turned to look at her and suddenly asked, "girl, you Which girl did you call me beforewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    After hearing her father''s words, Chi Shuyan was stunned for a moment. She quickly recalled that she had only given her father''s phone number to her master. At that time, she hoped that her master would have a good marriage, and she was afraid that she would meet a slag man again. Then she wanted her father to introduce reliable and reliable people. After all, her father had a good eye, and there was nothing to say, Her character is no problem, she is very relieved to give her master''s life-long affairs to her father!


    Chi Shuyan pondered for a long time and blurted out that it was her master. However, her master had not become her master in this life. If her master asked her father, her master would be confused, and her father would be confused. So Chi Shuyan said, "well, I''m a friend, a very good friend to me. By the way, Dad, do you have any reliable person with good character to introduce to my friend, my friend is very excellent, and he is also very beautiful


    After listening to his daughter''s words, Chi father''s just relaxed heart immediately pulled out the cool. The heart said that his daughter''s friend was a girl of several years old?


    Where can he be a middle-aged man?


    Chi Shuyan was puzzled about her father''s face, but she didn''t think much about it: "by the way, my good friend is older than me. She is twenty-nine, but she is really excellent. She is also very good-looking, and has a very gentle personality. Dad, please help me find an excellent young man who is about the same age to match my friend." after all, it''s her master''s lifelong event Chi Shuyan thought very seriously, and then she went on: "how old is it? Older is more intimate and painful. The most important thing is that the character is OK. It''s better to be excellent." After all, her master is also very excellent, if only find a good character, other conditions are poor, she is not satisfied.


    Anyway, in her heart, her master is excellent enough to be worthy of any man. She believes that no matter how excellent a guy is, she will like her master.


    Chi Shu Yan thinks deeply, but he doesn''t realize that his father-in-law has a stiff and awkward look. Qi Zhenbai has always been deep-seated, and he is very good at observing words and expressions. His face is still, and his father-in-law''s complicated and awkward expression is captured.


    He did not disturb the conversation between the two fathers and daughters. After listening to them for a while, he cut in and tried to say, "in fact, it''s almost the same whether you are older or more than a teenager. Maybe the older man is more painful and more reliable."


    At the beginning, Chi''s father heard a thump in his heart. He subconsciously looked at his future son-in-law for fear that he would see anything. However, his son-in-law''s face was flat and quiet, and when he said this, he would be talking lightly with drinking water and eating. It was estimated that people thought so, and did not allude to him. Chi''s father was relieved.


    Chi Shuyan immediately refutes Qi Zhenbai''s words. She says that it''s too old for her master to find a senior. What''s more, she is a teenager. But before she starts to speak, Qi Zhenbai says: "as far as I''m concerned, good character is more important than age. Daughter in law, do you think so? If the other person is old enough to have a good character and a simple family relationship, isn''t it good? "


    Chi Shu Yan in the heart is very puzzled that this man suddenly snatches her words, but also said some have no, according to the usual man''s character, where to manage such a small matter?


    However, what this man said is reasonable, but this situation is very rare. If she can, she naturally wants to choose a simple family with her master. Otherwise, if she encounters a complicated family, she will be bullied by her master''s gentle and unyielding personality. Chi Shuyan nods her head and says, "you are right, but there are too few men with simple family relationship, excellent character and good character."


    Chi Shuyan also wants to talk about her master''s merits. She hopes his father can introduce her master more. Unfortunately, the man next to her doesn''t know what''s going on tonight. He doesn''t have the preparation to say these words to her, so he takes her back to her room first.


    Waiting for a bedroom, Chi Shu Yan was a little discontented and said, "I haven''t inquired who my father called just now? Why are you in such a hurry to get me back to my room? "


    Qi Zhenbai''s face was paralyzed and said nothing. He immediately lifted the man up and strode towards the bedroom bed. He threw the man away, and he took off his clothes and pressed himself down.


    Chi Shuyan was blackened by the weight of the man. She was oppressed by the man. She was more and more upset. Her father''s problem had not been solved. She was not in the mood to go to bed with this man. When he took off his belt, she would like to kick people out of bed: "go away, I have something to tell my dad, I''m not in the mood to go to bed with you!"


    Qi Zhenbai did not slow down his daughter-in-law''s leg and attacked in a large scale. Because he had not done it for many days, the man was quite excited. He didn''t show any emotion on his face. However, there was a bit of eagerness and impatience in his movements. Chi Shuyan was choked by her voice. Some of her voice was hoarse, and some of them were unwilling to discontinue: "no OK, I have something to say With my dad... " He said that the last word was blocked by Qi Zhenbai''s lips, and his lips and tongues went straight into the room, and frantically turned the edge to suppress people, making people no longer have time to think about his father. For a time, the bedroom was full of groans and the creaking sound of the big bed.


    Of course, Qi Zhenbai thinks that his daughter-in-law should not interfere. Otherwise, if his daughter-in-law is asked to talk to his father-in-law again, he may not have the idea of trying to win.


    According to what he saw just now, the object of his father-in-law''s phone call should be the girl introduced by his daughter-in-law before. Let''s not say whether the two are getting along with each other. So far, his father-in-law should have a good feeling for each other. Maybe he had a heart attack before, but because his daughter-in-law was suppressed, his father-in-law thought a little bit tonight because of his daughter-in-law''s words.What Chi Shu Yan didn''t know at this time was that she was really like Qi Zhenbai. Chi father did talk to her master. Speaking of it, the starting point of their initial fate was also the phone number she gave.


    In fact, Chi father didn''t understand how they talked later. Chi father didn''t have much time to pay attention to people at first. But later, he thought that his daughter would ask him to help him introduce people to each other. Naturally, Chi father wanted to know about each other''s information. After asking about it, he really introduced some to each other. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t agree or refused.


    Since then, the two people have been in constant contact. At first, their information exchange is not frequent. Most of them are greetings. Later, they do not know how the information becomes more and more frequent. The girl of the other party also mentioned him from time to time, which means that they are more satisfied with him. Ask him whether he has been married or has a girlfriend. If not, you can try everywhere. If there is, she will not be entangled ¡£


    At that time, he was confused when he knew what the other party meant, but he was sure that the other party should not know that his daughter was Yan Yan, and he thought he was a young man who was not married.


    After that, he politely refused and said that he was married. Although he was single at present, he had a daughter who was very old. In order to make the other party die, he deliberately implied that he looked ugly. Originally, he thought that the other party would retreat in the face of difficulties when he said that he knew his age, family and appearance, but he didn''t send a message to him every week that he didn''t value his looks I don''t care if he has children and is married. He has a solid character and can live a life. Because I have a good conversation with him, I want to try everything.


    Chifu was afraid of his daughter and never considered looking for another one, so he did not hesitate to refuse.


    Later, they were disconnected for a long time, but when he came back from a task, he turned on his mobile phone and found that people were polite to send a message to greet him on holidays. The others were not entangled with each other. They did not contact each other frequently. This phone call tonight was also the first call that the other party made to him. It was also very frank that he still had a good feeling for him. She wanted to work hard And she really doesn''t mind his age and children, and she will treat them as if they are their own.


    Of course, if he refuses this time, she will not be entangled in the future, and she will listen to the family''s words to make a blind date and find another marriage!


    If there is no his daughter tonight, Chi Fu naturally hesitates and refuses immediately. However, after listening to his daughter''s words tonight, Chi Fu''s heart is quite moved, nothing to do with other things, but he really has a good feeling for each other. After chatting and getting along with each other these days, Chi Fu thinks that Fang is indeed a good girl and has a clear personality, which is the type he appreciates. The most important thing is He was very comfortable with each other, so he had a slight heartbeat.


    Besides, he also thinks that they are very lucky, and the other girl''s character is reliable. Otherwise, he said that he was ugly and had no money. People still wanted to get along with him. What''s a solid eye?


    It''s really hard to meet such a girl who doesn''t care about any of you. Chi Fu can''t help moving once.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    Chi''s father didn''t rush back to the military area command when he returned to Beijing this time. He and his daughter said that he would stay a little longer and wait for the banquet to be held.


    Chi Shu Yan was relieved and asked her father to stay and live with her. After staying, Chi''s father also knew two little guys and Li Yuchu.


    After tasting Li Yuchu''s cooking skills, Chi Fu was a startling cook. When he knew that this was the cook his daughter specially asked for to help her cook for her, Chi Fu''s expression was indescribable. When did his daughter enjoy it so much? If this person is not his daughter, he wants to give a good reprimand.


    However, for this Li Yuchu, Chi''s father not only has a lot of topics to talk with each other, but also has a good impression. For the two children with Li Yuchu, Chi father likes them more. Who makes the two children look so cute and intelligent?


    Besides Han Yu''s cleverness, it is impossible for Li Yu to be clever.


    Because of the relationship between Chi Shuyan and the two children, some of them deliberately flatter each other. Especially when Li Yu learned that his father was the father of Shuyan''s sister, he was so sweet that he had never been so cold to others before. He had never changed his heart in the upper class. He wished that he could behave well. Chi Fu could still treat Shuyan as his princess.


    Naturally, Chi''s father didn''t know what Li Yu was going to do. He didn''t even think about how much thought a little guy could have? Because of the enthusiasm of the two children, Chi father loved them more and more.


    Everyone gets along very well.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she soon arrived at the final examination of the University. Chi Shuyan still had some talent in reading. She took the exam for two days in a row. Others sighed, but she was very clear about it.


    The day before the exam, she had promised her father on wechat to go to the auction house and market of ancient martial arts. She would leave in the afternoon of tomorrow. It was estimated that she would stay for two or three days.


    She had not told Qi Zhenbai about it. Chi Shuyan felt guilty when she went back after the exam. She did not know that she was lucky. Qi Zhenbai was sitting in the living room chatting with his father.


    The two talked in perfect harmony. Now Chi''s father-in-law''s eyes, the more he appreciated his son-in-law''s eyes. These days, he also saw how considerate the boy was to his daughter-in-law. His father looked with some emotion.


    He was very satisfied. As for the two children''s early cohabitation, Chi''s father didn''t think about it too much. He was angry and vomited blood. Besides, the two children couldn''t clap their hands when they lived together. The two children had already got the certificate. Chi''s father also turned a blind eye now.


    Chi Shuyan put her father''s eyes on Qi Zhenbai, and said in her heart that her father''s change was too fast!


    How did she coax her father these days? Why didn''t she know that this man was such a fool?


    Qi Zhenbai also saw his daughter-in-law come back at this time. He took the initiative to go to the door to take her bag and put it aside. Then he wanted to take her to sit with her.


    Because of the cold weather, Chi Shuyan is now wearing short woolen boots, which is a little difficult to get off. The living room is clean. She quickly breaks away from the man and shakes her ankle and says, "don''t do it I haven''t taken off my shoes yet, wait a minute


    She was just about to bend down and take off her shoes. The tall man squatted down in front of her. He was very familiar with the action. Naturally, he gave her slippers, and then he pulled her to sit on the sofa. However, neither of them paid attention to a small matter. She eagerly followed the man and called out, "Dad!"


    However, Chi Fu''s face was astonished, and his chin almost fell to the ground.


    For Chi Shuyan, this man is usually silent, but he does not do less caring things in his daily life. Sometimes, she wants to go to the bathroom and sleepy to stay in bed. The man also takes the initiative to carry her to the bathroom and carries her back to bed. He does not do less caring things at home and abroad, but most of them are in private occasions with only two people, In public, the two showed little affection.


    So Chi Fu was stunned and surprised that the future son-in-law was considerate enough to take off his daughter''s shoes. At the same time, he had a further understanding of the son-in-law''s kindness and consideration to his daughter-in-law. However, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have never thought that his vigorous and resourceful son-in-law could take off his shoes for his daughter-in-law.


    Looking at the familiar movements and the calm appearance of the couple, especially the fact that his daughter-in-law did not have any abnormal facial expression, he knew that his son-in-law did not do a lot of "small things" in his daily life. His daughter was used to his son-in-law''s care. Thinking of this, Chi Fu deeply and seriously looked at the future son-in-law, and his eyes were as complicated as possible. He did not want to be the same before The two Italian children are afraid that Zhenbai is too rebellious and has a good family background. His daughter can''t hold people. What should I do if she is hurt in the future?


    Now look at this son-in-law''s all-round and considerate behavior of taking care of his daughter. His daughter is absolutely obedient to the Qi family! If people want to be more considerate, they will be more considerate.


    Chi Fu simply admired and curious about his daughter''s method of taming her husband. If only two father and daughter were around, Chi father would like to ask his daughter how to make Qi family so obedient, just like wife and slave!


    If he hadn''t heard of Qi family''s former soldier''s temper and vigorous and aggressive means, he would have thought they had no temper!


    However, Chi Fu has some traditions. No matter how much he dotes on his daughter, he also thinks that men work outside to earn money. Women have to take care of the family and their husband, which is conducive to the relationship between husband and wife. Besides, this son-in-law is also good. So Chi Fu frowns and rarely trains his daughter-in-law and says: "Yan Yan, do you have to trouble your husband about taking off your shoes? After you and Zhenbai get married, you should take good care of your husband. Do you know? Men are busy outside to earn money to support the family is tired enough, you have to be considerate and considerate Zhenbai, do small things by yourself! Be sensibleA face of ignorant Chi Shu Yan Is this man in front of her really her father? Are you sure it''s not Qi Zhenbai''s father?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    Chi Shu Yan''s face was indescribable. Chi''s father set aside his son-in-law. In his absence, he told many daughter-in-law to be considerate and considerate to her husband.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Her father''s words made a big blow to her. Chi Shuyan was a little confused and absent-minded at dinner. She said that her father would never have said that before. Maybe he praised her for doing it right. Men should do more But now her father is completely defending Qi Zhenbai''s attitude. Chi Shuyan is very suspicious of what kind of enchantment soup the man has given her father these days. She has changed her attitude so much that she wants her to be a good wife and good mother?


    Chi Shu Yan sighed, sitting in the bedroom by the window, thinking of a man surnamed Qi, she couldn''t help gnashing her teeth.


    Qi Zhenbai did not talk with his father-in-law for a long time. When he returned to the room, he saw his daughter-in-law''s face groaning and was unable to love. He thought subconsciously that his father-in-law had just said a few words about his daughter-in-law, and his daughter-in-law was not happy.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t intend to let his daughter-in-law get into a corner. He took a bunch of blank wedding cards from outside to divert her attention. He said in a low voice, "daughter-in-law, we''ll set up a banquet in a few days. Who do you want to invite to write on it. Fill out the wedding card and give it to me


    Chi Shuyan and others were in a better mood when they saw the wedding invitation. However, because her father had asked her to be a good wife and good mother to serve the man, how could she feel a little upset? At this moment, people were also a little uncomfortable, and deliberately snorted and ignored people.


    But Chi Shu Yan couldn''t hold back his words. He couldn''t help but try to ask the man directly: "how are you doing with my father these days? The more my father looks at your son-in-law, the more he looks at my daughter, the more he looks at me. "


    Qi Zhenbai was full of bitterness in her words. When he heard that his daughter-in-law was eating Chi Fu''s vinegar, Qi Zhenbai''s eyebrows were full of smile. He was relieved that Chi''s father-in-law was more and more pleasing to him now. He did not waste his time trying to please his father-in-law.


    He did not immediately reply, but sat opposite his daughter-in-law, and his eyes looked at her deeply. He saw that he was in a good mood at this time. It was hard to see his daughter-in-law''s jealous appearance, although his father-in-law ate his vinegar.


    Qi Zhenbai picks eyebrow light way: "daughter-in-law, are you eating my vinegar?"


    Chi Shu Yan choked for a moment, and soon thought that she would go out tomorrow. She had not discussed with this man. She could not offend this man even if she was upset. She simply nodded and said, "yes I just eat your vinegar. How can my father treat you so well now? Now I wonder if you are my father''s son. I picked it up? "


    Qi Zhenbai was almost choked by his daughter-in-law''s astonishing words. He coughed a few times and immediately corrected himself: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Chi Shu Yan was not afraid of this man. He continued with a cold hum: "how can I talk nonsense? It''s just that you don''t know what my father told me just now when he put you away?" Seeing the man''s expression of curiosity, Chi Shu Yan choked with panic. He had no choice but to stuffy and not happy: "my father said that in the future, small things should be done by themselves. Don''t bother you, but also say that you make money outside, so that I can take good care of you."


    She said in a tone of grievance and can''t help being coquettish, but Qi Zhenbai can''t be heartbroken or funny. At the same time, the man''s eyes are full of surprise. He never thought his father-in-law is so kind to him now? He was flattered.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law was still depressed, Qi Zhenbai quickly got up and sat down on his own leg, and then coaxed people: "don''t worry, how do we live before marriage, how can we live after marriage? As an adult man, I don''t need you to take more care of you in the future."


    After listening to this man''s words, Chi Shu Yan was naturally very satisfied, but he did not show any color on his face. The man in front of him asked again: "what''s the matter? Not happy yet? "


    Qi Zhenbai is not patient enough to others or even to his daughter-in-law?


    Moreover, his character is not good at coaxing people. Just now his words have been regarded as extraordinary performance. Seeing that his daughter-in-law still doesn''t speak, he is also a little flustered.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes turned and suddenly said, "if you promise me one thing, I''ll forgive you, how about it?"


    Qi zhenbaixin said that he had never offended her, and he did not speak. He pursed his lips and looked at his daughter-in-law. Chi Shuyan was shocked and said that the man was too hard to fool. Finally, she had to tell the matter honestly. Of course, she did not say that it was for zhensha Dan, but for the hypothesis that she was the same as the ancient Wu Dynasty She wants to have a look, but it takes two or three days to go out. Can she go?


    After confessing, Chi Shuyan is still under some pressure. According to her understanding of the man before her, she will not go home for a few days. This man will definitely not allow her, or she will have to go with her. Unfortunately, these days, she must be very busy, not only busy with the company, but also busy with the two people''s banquet. Where can she get rid of it?


    Qi Zhenbai is really as his daughter-in-law thinks. He is worried that she will not return for a few days. If he is not busy, he can stay with her. But recently, he is really busy, and his father-in-law is here again. How can he treat his father-in-law well.Seeing that the man''s eyes were dim and the pupil color was getting deeper and deeper, she couldn''t guess what the man really thought. She saw that the man had been silent. She was a little anxious. She pulled the man''s finger, softened her personality mission and said, "husband, this time, I''ll go out once, and I''ll be back in two days at most. Besides, I''ll be a married woman soon after I come back, isn''t it? Give me a word! "


    Seeing the man still silent, his face was calm and expressionless, Chi Shu Yan deliberately continued: "I am so young, I married you..." She also wants to nag a few more words to soften the heart of a man, so she hears a word "Cheng" squeezed out of his teeth by biting his teeth, which makes Chi Shuyan very happy.


    However, although the man agreed, but at night when they tossed about, the man intentionally or unintentionally could make her toss and turn. From the end of the bed to the head of the bed, she didn''t eat much dinner. She cried out most of her stomach. A man didn''t let her go, struggling until the fish belly turned white. According to the man''s words, she didn''t go home for two days and owed him two nights You have to make it up to him!


    Chi Shuyan almost wants to vomit blood after hearing the breath. I don''t know if this man is too agitated and powerful tonight. After finishing the work, her stomach always feels a little sore, or she runs a circle of aura, and the pain in her stomach turns better. Because she is too tired, she has no strength to speak with the man, so she falls asleep and sleeps until noon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    When she woke up at noon the next day, a man was no longer there. She got up and washed and went downstairs to have lunch. When she saw her father in the living room, Chi Shuyan did not know how to feel guilty.


    Sure enough!


    Late father sees his daughter this time just get up, frown tightly, full face is serious, Chi Shu Yan goes downstairs obediently to come to shout: "Dad!"


    Hearing his daughter''s soft voice, Chi''s father was still subconsciously soft hearted. However, on weekdays, he was self disciplined and strict with himself, and he was not used to lazy people. In addition, he had lower requirements for the child before he was married. He thought that the child was still early, so that he could enjoy more happiness by his side before he got married, and he was reluctant to give up his work.


    But now the child is getting married. Is it still so late? He was not sensible at all. In the morning, his future son-in-law, Zhenbai, cooked the porridge. Chi Fu looked at his daughter''s eyes and looked very serious. Before his daughter could speak, Chi father asked in a calm voice: "Yan Yan, you usually get up so late?"


    Chi Shu Yan Leng Leng Leng, a nervous moment did not immediately see through his father''s mind, hesitated for a while before opening a way: "also have no, also occasionally, Dad!"


    Chi father nodded and continued to ask, "do you usually cook at home or do your son-in-law cook?"


    Chi Shu Yan said: "I''m usually busy and have no time to cook. Most of the cooking is done by Li Yuchu, and a small part is done by Zhenbai."


    Chi father seemed to be choked by his daughter''s words, and then continued to ask: "who in that family does sanitation and washing clothes?"


    "Well Your son-in-law can do it. He can do housework better Chi Shuyan replied honestly, and it is true that Qi Zhenbai washed and dried her dirty clothes in the basket.


    In fact, at the beginning of the two people together, she naturally did her own thing, and the laundry was also done by herself. But not long afterwards, she found that every time she put the dirty clothes in the basket after the bath, she was washed and hung on the balcony the next day.


    At first, she was polite and said to the man to wash her own clothes, but every time she finished, the next day the man still washed and hung her clothes.


    Later, she got used to it. A man never said anything or had any opinions. She washed her clothes very diligently.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know at the moment that she had just finished. She choked her father''s silence for a long time. She couldn''t say a word in her eyes. She had no choice but to look at her daughter. She thought of her future son-in-law. He didn''t see that the boy had the attributes of a good wife and a good mother, and he couldn''t imagine the boy washing his daughter''s clothes The picture of drying clothes.


    If you had known that the boy who suffered from the loss of the two children was Zhenbo, where would he have given such a look when he was in the military area command?


    In the past, he was really worried that his daughter-in-law would not be able to control Zhenbo''s son-in-law, but now he thinks it''s unfortunate for his son-in-law to find a wife who doesn''t do anything like his daughter-in-law.


    But Chi Fu didn''t want to think too bad about his daughter-in-law. In his heart, his daughter still had many advantages, which was worthy of any man. However, for the future son-in-law, Chi father completely changed his attitude and impression, and felt more and more guilty about him. After he made up his mind, he would treat the son-in-law as his own son, and his daughter would not hurt him A son-in-law, his father-in-law will make up for it in the future, so as not to have a love affair with his son-in-law!


    However, according to the son-in-law''s desperate appearance to his daughter, the probability of empathy should be very small.


    Chi''s father thought more and more about the better. He put his spleen under pressure, and then let his daughter-in-law sit down with his daughter-in-law saying: "Yan Yan, after Zhenbai, it''s your husband. The daughter-in-law should love her husband and live a good life. It''s not the same before and after marriage. Usually, they are less self willed and considerate with each other."


    Chi Shu Yan What kind of infatuation did Qi Zhenbai give her father? From last night to today, what her father said most was to let her be nice to Qi Zhenbai. Was it really that her father suddenly found out that Qi Zhenbai was his own man and she picked it up?


    Besides, what''s wrong with her?


    Chi Shuyan felt flustered. She talked with her father for a while and then went to lunch on the excuse of being hungry. After lunch, she didn''t forget the fan family''s invitation.


    Before leaving home, she told her father that she had a business to leave home for two days. Seeing her father''s face against her, she quickly came out of Qi Zhenbai, saying that he would take care of him for her after he agreed last night.


    Chi Fu naturally did not say anything. He could only watch his daughter go out more and more far away. He felt that Zhenbo''s son-in-law was not good to his daughter, but he was too indulgent with the child. After Zhenbai came home, he had to nag with the son-in-law, so that he could not indulge in the appearance of the child. All the children were going to get married and go out for a few days Is it nice not to go home?


    Chi Shuyan came out of the villa door and was relieved. She first sent her man a message to leave home, and then planned to call fan Yin. Fan Yin had already stopped at the door of the villa and saw her figure. Rolling the window down, he waved to master Chi: "master Chi, I''m here, I''m here!"


    When Chi Shuyan gets on the bus, fan Yin is eager to get in touch with master Chi. However, master Chi''s mobile phone rings, so he has to shut up.


    Chi Shu Yan answered the phone and heard the familiar man''s deep and mellow voice: "out of the door?""Well!"


    "When will you be back?"


    "Three days?"


    Seeing the man there for a long time did not make a sound, Chi Shu Yan was a little guilty, and immediately changed his mouth: "no Two days? As we agreed last night? "


    "A day and a half!" The man''s tone is tough and irrefutable. Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to talk more, the man said again, "come back and call me. I''ll pick you up tomorrow evening."


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    In the car, Chi Shuyan made a phone call here. Fan Yin''s heart was full of gossip. The first time he saw master Chi talking to people so carefully, he was too curious. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the courage to ask. If his father was here, he would not allow him to ask. Fan Yin had to shut up.


    Chi Shuyan made a phone call with Qi Zhenbai and Alexander. The car had been driving a long way. After a long time, fan Yin found the opportunity to speak with master Chi. Of course, his words explained that his father wanted to meet her in person at first, but it was he who actively fought for the opportunity.


    Chi Shuyan had contact with fan Fu before. Fan''s wechat repeatedly stated that he would come to pick her up in person, but she did not agree. She only asked fan Yin to come and pick her up. Seeing that she insisted, fan Fu agreed, and this was the time for fan Yin to pick her up.


    As for fan Fu and fan Yin, she prefers to be in touch with fan Yin. On the one hand, she is quite familiar with fan Yin, on the other hand, fan Yin''s personality is relatively simple and happy, which makes her have no pressure. She doesn''t want to take fan Fu''s car all the way and listen to his respect all the time. They go to the ancient Wu Kingdom in an awkward atmosphere.


    Four hours later, they arrived in the ancient Wu Kingdom. When they arrived, Chi Shuyan noticed that the aura was a little stronger, and the scenery was very good. The surrounding area was like a peach blossom land isolated from the world.


    Among them, an array was set up at the entrance of the ancient martial world, which may be very complicated to others. For Chi Shuyan, who has seen all kinds of complicated arrays in Xuanyin Jue, the array of ancient Wu realm is quite simple.


    Because of the rush of time, Chi Shuyan didn''t let fan Yin take her directly to the fan''s house, but went to the fan''s auction house directly. Fan Yin thought that master Chi was not willing to live in his house, so he said in a hurry: "master Chi, my father is still waiting for you at home. By the way, my father has arranged a guest room for you. How long and how prosperous you want to stay. Master Chi, you must not stay with the fan family and the fan family I''m very kind. My father and I didn''t know how to thank you when you presented me with six grades of promotion Dan. It''s rare for me to have a chance to entertain my fan family. Master Chi, you must give my father and my fan family a chance to entertain! "


    Fan Yin is very good at speaking and his words are pleasant to listen to. She would like to visit fan''s family at first. Unfortunately, her man gave her time. She had to refuse his warm reception. She was afraid that fan Yin and his father would think more. She explained a little, and took the occasion of her own marriage and banquet as an excuse to show that she was in a tight time Hurry, I really don''t have time to stay.


    After listening to master Chi''s explanation, fan Yin was also relieved. Master Chi didn''t have any opinions about his father and his family. Finally, fan Yin could only agree to drive to the fan''s auction house. Before going there, fan Yin immediately called his father to wait for them at the fan''s auction house.


    Fan''s father was very disappointed when he heard that master Chi didn''t intend to go directly to the fan''s house. However, after listening to his son''s words, fan''s father did not have time to tangle, so he immediately sent a car to the fan''s auction house.


    In this car, when fan Yin drove to fan''s auction house, he told master Chi about the rules of the auction house. In fact, the rules are not very different from Jingshi auction house in Kyoto. The main difference is in the ancient martial art auction house. Most of the transactions are made by spirit stone or jade instead of money.


    The two soon arrived at the auction house. Coincidentally, they had just arrived at the fan''s auction house, and the fan''s auction was about to start. Generally speaking, fan''s auction house is also once a week and starts at 6:30 every Friday. This time, she is in time.


    Seeing that master Chi was interested in fan''s auction, he immediately asked the shopkeeper to arrange a box close to the auction hall. Fan Yin was relieved. He knew that his father must have something to inform in advance. Otherwise, in his capacity, it would not be difficult to open a box, but it would be very difficult to open a top box with good location.


    Along the way, fan Yin continued to explain the rules of the auction house in detail. The manager of the fan family auction house was very curious about the guests who had said that they would treat them well. However, the manager of the fan family was very old and had experienced a lot of storms and waves, but he was curious, but his face did not show any color When Zhuyin Shao and his distinguished guests arrive at the box, the manager of the fan family immediately leaves, leaving room for them.


    "Master Chi, sit here!" After entering the box, fan Yin quickly asked master chi to sit in a good position by the window. With the wooden window opened, all the situations in the auction hall downstairs could be brought into view, including the situation on the stage. The vision was very good.


    At this time, the auction hall was full of people waiting for the items on the stage to be displayed.


    At 6:30, the manager of fan''s auction house took the initiative to come to the stage on time and made some remarks: "thank you for coming all the way to fan''s auction house on time tonight. There are six treasures on display tonight, and the last one is concluded. I hope it can meet your needs."


    Speaking of this, the manager of fan''s auction house introduced today''s auctioneers for a moment. When the manager of fan''s auction house stepped down and left, the auctioneer took over the words and said, "fan''s auction once a week, now begins!"


    As soon as the auctioneers mentioned it, the atmosphere below was quite warm and tense. Fan''s auction house was very famous in the ancient martial arts circles. It was once famous for its precious Shouyuan fruit which can increase longevity.


    After that, guests from fan''s auction house, including children of the big family, as well as other practitioners of ancient martial arts, wanted to come to fan''s house to auction and sell Taobao.Soon, a beautiful woman in a cheongsam came to the stage with a tray. Chi Shuyan could see that the beauty was a little bit of spiritual cultivation. She saw that the tray was covered with silk and put on the table, and then the other side withdrew.


    The people in the hall are quite curious about the treasures of the tray auction, but we all know that the last thing to be auctioned is some ordinary things, so we are calm.


    On the stage, the auctioneer immediately opened the silk and began to introduce: "first of all, what we auction this time is the pomegranate. The flesh of the pomegranate is sweet and juicy. Ordinary people eat it, and it has a certain name magic effect. The starting price is 30 pieces of spirit stone and 60 pieces of high-quality jade. The price increase shall not be less than 5 pieces of spirit stones and 10 pieces of high-quality jade. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    Not many people are interested in the fruit, because the effect is only eye-catching effect, and there is no other special effect. The people who bid for the price of jade in twos and threes are soon auctioned for 70 pieces of jade.


    Soon after that, fan''s auction house began to auction several things one after another. The second and the third were herbs of 100 years old. One was baicaolu and the other was purple Salvia miltiorrhiza. Both of them were good materials for zhuyandan.


    Not to mention that zhuyandan prescription was lost very early. Moreover, Zhuyan Dan was very difficult for practitioners. If they were willing to buy it, they were usually women. If they were in the Xiuzhen world with a lot of resources, there might be a lot of money to buy materials for it. Nowadays, with the rule of the last generation, the aura resources are exhausted, and few people spend money on buying the herbs.


    In addition, the two kinds of herbs are only 100 years old. The herbs in this year are precious and precious, and they are not precious. The really valuable herbs are still thousands of years old. However, most of the thousands of herbs have been collected by big families. The herbs of 100 years are considered as chicken ribs for the children of the great family, but they are also good for other ancient martial arts practitioners who do not practice martial arts. It''s a pity that they are refining It''s a good material for making Zhuyan pill. Zhuyan pill is only good for appearance, but not for cultivation. Therefore, it is quite tasteless and abandoned by ancient martial arts practitioners. In the last two hundred years, Zhuyan pill was photographed by two women from a large family.


    After all, no woman doesn''t love looks.


    In the box, fan Yin saw that fan''s auction house had already sold three good things. Master Chi was still quiet. He was worried and puzzled. He could not help saying, "master Chi, what do you like?"


    He also thought that if master Chi was interested in something, he would make a personal photo for the fan family and send it directly to master Chi, which his father had told him before.


    However, master Chi was able to send him six products to Dan at the beginning. I''m afraid he didn''t look down on the three things of fan''s auction house.


    She didn''t see the first three things in fan''s auction house. She refined them in Yandan, and there were also materials. As for the pomegranate, she had seen it at Jing''s auction house.


    She thought so, but she couldn''t say so. She said, "don''t worry, look again!"


    "Yes! Yes, master Chi. If you like something in a moment, you can tell me immediately. We have a lot of good things at fan''s auction house! " Fan Yin said warmly.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at fan Yin, who was so enthusiastic. He couldn''t help but smile and nodded: "Hmm!"


    Soon, the fourth item of fan''s auction house was presented. When the auctioneer opened the silk and satin, Chi Shuyan and fan Yin didn''t expect that the fourth item was her (Master chi) refined spirit tea.


    Just listen to the auctioneer downstairs blowing the spirit tea made by her and stepping on the jingjialing tea: "ladies and gentlemen, this spirit tea is the spirit tea recently obtained by our Fan family. This spirit tea contains no less than or even more than Jing''s spirit tea. If you keep drinking it for a long time, it will not only help prolong your life and health, but also help you to make a breakthrough in cultivation, which is comparable to the low matching forum The effect of miraculous elixir. "


    As soon as the auctioneer''s words came to an end, people first heard that sentence was helpful to the breakthrough of cultivation, and then


    when they heard that "the effect of the low matching version of the elixir" was heard, the people in the audience were immediately ready to move. After all, there are few alchemists and even fewer pills. If the spirit tea can really assist in the breakthrough of cultivation and can be comparable to the effect of the low matching version gathering elixir It''s enough to make people salivate.


    Nowadays, what they lack most in the world is aura supplement, so people in the seats under the stage are staring at several cans of spirit tea on the stage.


    The auctioneer continued his efforts and said, "these pots of spiritual tea were obtained by our master from a senior alchemist by every means. Among them, the aura of Lingcha is totally superior to that of Jing''s, and the effect is very remarkable. If it was not for our fan''s generous thinking of you, we would not have been willing to auction today."


    The auctioneer said and saw that the originally calm people were also ready to move. At the beginning, those who wanted to buy the spirit tea immediately were even more crazy, scrambling to stare at several cans of spirit tea on the stage.


    However, there are still rational people in the audience who directly ask whether the spirit tea is really made by a senior alchemist!


    The auctioneer did not want to answer immediately: "of course, we should also know that our reputation of fan''s will never deceive customers."


    Weidun, the auctioneer, turned to continue: "of course, you can choose to believe what I said, or you can choose not to believe it. You can come to our fan''s auction house next time. But to remind you in advance, our master is generous this time. Next time, our master will not be so generous. It depends on the amount of spirit tea provided by the senior alchemist. Well, we are auctioning these five pots of spirit tea. The starting price is 200 pieces of spirit stones and 400 pieces of top grade jade. No less than 50 pieces of spirit stone will be offered each time. "


    As soon as the auctioneer''s words were finished, all the people in the audience were no longer cool and calm. They scrambled to bid as crazy as before. The price went from 200 pieces of spirit stone to 1000 pieces, and 400 pieces of jade to 2000 pieces.


    However, the price of the last pot of Lingcha has not stopped. The price of the last pot of Lingcha has reached 2000 yuan, while that of the best jade is 4000 yuan.


    Finally, five cans of Lingcha were sold at the price of 10000 spirit stones, equivalent to 20000 yuan of jade.Chi Shuyan looked at the side of the extraordinary tongue, to know that this spirit stone and jade can be different from money, in today''s world, with aura jade and spirit stone is very rare.


    If you think about the price of Lingcha in her Taobao shop, it''s much worse than that of the fan family. OK, she thinks it''s a bit painful.


    If she had worked with the fan family earlier, she would have to worry about not having enough money? She''s already rich in oil!


    In the private room, fan Yin saw master Chi staring at the auction, and immediately explained: "master Chi, this is rare, so it''s more expensive at the beginning of the auction, but your spirit tea is really worth the price. My father told me that if you drink the spirit tea you make for a long time, your cultivation will certainly break through. If they taste this sweet in the future, there will be many more people competing for spiritual tea! What''s more, the spirit tea you made is really much better than that of Jing''s, which can''t be compared at all! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    Chi Shuyan used to treat fan Yin as an ignorant and arrogant little boy. He didn''t expect that he was the successor of the fan family. He had more foresight and insight than other people of the same age.


    The auction is still going on downstairs. The fifth item on display is a millennium herb, which is called Bodhi huaguoguo. It has a purifying effect, especially for evil Qi and dead Qi.


    It is also the main medicinal material of Jingsha pill.


    Jingsha pill is different from zhensha pill. Jingsha pill can prolong life just like golden elixir. It can not only purify evil Qi, but also integrate evil Qi in the body if proper skills are found. In this way, it can bring benefits and no harm to the body.


    So from this millennium Bodhi fruit display, her eyes did not move from the tray.


    At the auction downstairs, the Millennium herbs are very popular no matter where they are. However, as soon as this herb with a thousand years old appears, the auction hall is almost crazy. The people who ask for the price have not repeated it. They call for ten thousand pieces of spiritual stones and twenty thousand pieces of jade. The price is still going on!


    Chi Shu Yan''s face began to sink. Fan Yin also saw that master Chi was not looking right. He seemed to be very interested in this herb for thousands of years. He immediately offered a price of 20000 spirit stones.


    It''s a pity that other people in the auction hall are more interested in this plant, and the price is getting higher and higher. Chi Shu Yan Shishi stops fan Yin from bidding.


    "Master Chi, why don''t you let me shout? You don''t want this millennium Bodhi fruit? "


    Although Chi Shuyan wanted to, she didn''t want to take advantage of an inch. She owed the fan family''s favor. The relationship between the two was cooperation. It was her principle that enough was enough. The most important thing was that she couldn''t get a soul stone.


    Of course, she has other ways to get this Bodhi fruit.


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and said, "Yin Shao, just call the price. In a moment, you can do me another favor. Help me to pay attention to who can take this herb, and then take people to this box!"


    Fan Yin nodded stupidly: "success, master Chi!"


    At last, the thousand year old herb was photographed by the people in box 2 at the price of 100000 spirit stones. It happened that box 2 was just next to their box. Chi Shuyan was a little relieved.


    She was not interested in the last auction item because she was thinking about this Bodhi fruit herb. When the final auction product was opened, Chi Shuyan was even less interested in seeing that the final product was a three grade pill. As for the specific pills, she did not pay attention to it. On the contrary, the atmosphere became more and more heated after the last auction product appeared at the auction, All the people are crazy with the same crazy price, hope to get the three products back to Qi Dan.


    Chi Shuyan took the atmosphere of the auction into her eyes. She thought that the pills should be very popular in the ancient martial arts world. In a moment, she exchanged other pills for the Millennium Bodhi fruit. The transaction rate should be very high. She felt a little relieved when she thought of this.


    Fan''s auction ended after the auction of Sanpin Huiqi pills. Fan Yin did not forget master Chi''s previous instructions. As soon as the auction was over, he immediately went to the door of the box next door to wait for someone. As soon as they came out, they immediately invited people to their own box. At first, Chi Shuyan was worried about fan Yin''s success in inviting guests in. He just planned to go out and invite them together. Fan Yin has already invited people To the box.


    The man who entered the box was a middle-aged man in his forties. He had a bit of dignity and dignity, and his identity was not ordinary. At this time, the other party looked at Chi Shu Yan with a sense of inquiry. If the person who invited him said that it was an alchemist who invited him into the box, he would not have paid any attention to it.


    The middle-aged man, surnamed he, called Dong Lai. At this time, he looked at the little girl in front of him. He was alert and inquisitive and asked, "are you an alchemist?"


    They say that people look at their faces. So far, she has a good opinion of the former middle-aged man. The man''s face is loyal and honest, so she should not be a traitor. Moreover, she really wants the Bodhi fruit, and she is too lazy to waste time. She goes straight in: "I am indeed an alchemist. This time I invite you to the box, I have something to discuss with you. The Millennium Bodhi fruit was photographed by you Well, I''d like to make a deal with you


    When he Donglai heard that the purpose of the other party was the Bodhi fruit in his hand, his face immediately showed a bit of vigilance and impatience. He didn''t want to directly refuse and said, "sorry, this herb is very important to me. I don''t intend to give it to anyone!"


    Fan Yin is listening to he Donglai. He Donglai is not on the road. He is angry.


    Knowing that master Chi wanted this herb, he had asked the manager of fan''s auction house to deliver it to master Chi. Unfortunately, this herb has been sold and he can''t do anything to rob it.


    Fan Yin also wanted to cut in to help master Chi speak. Chi Shuyan said patiently, "Mr. He, don''t worry. Don''t worry. I don''t force you to buy or sell. I just want to make a deal with you. If you don''t want to do it after I say the deal, I won''t force you either!"


    Before the meeting, the little girl''s attitude was pretty good. He Donglai''s face relaxed and nodded: "please say it!"


    She was sure to get this herb, so Chi Shuyan immediately put the bottles of pills that had been refined on the table from the heaven and earth precepts, and then introduced them one by one: "this is Sanpin Juling pill, this bottle is Sanpin xusui pill, this is Zhuyan pill, and the last bottle is Sanpin xiusui pill!" She said the effects of each pill one by one, then looked at He Dong and said, "Mr. He, you can choose any of them. I want to exchange one of them with you for that Millennium Bodhi fruit."When her words just fell behind, not only did he Donglai take a breath, but also fan Yin was shocked by master Chi''s large-scale pills, not to mention Juling pills and Zhuyan pills.


    In this legend, one kind of xiusui pill and xisui pill is used to repair self damage and repair damage. Even if the elixir field is abandoned, you can practice again as long as you have xiusui pill. The other one is to wash essence and cut marrow and transform cultivation qualification. Both of them have been lost and are extremely precious. Even though he was born in Fan family, he only heard of these two pills, but never saw them In terms of efficacy and rarity, it is even more precious than the six grade Jin Dan before him, especially the latter, which can change the qualification of people''s cultivation.


    If these two kinds of pills spread out, they will definitely cause great shock and disputes in the ancient martial arts world.


    At this time, fan Yin''s eyes had been sticking to several bottles of pills on the table. He couldn''t pull them apart. When he thought that there were Xi Sui Dan and Xiu Sui Dan in them, fan Yin was still a little ready to move. His hands were shaking all the time. Looking at master Chi, the middle-aged people who chose pills at will were even more envious and envious.


    He was really sorry for his own auction house. He had known that master Chi would exchange the two kinds of pills, Xi Sui Dan and Xiu Sui Dan, for this herb. How could he leave that Bodhi Huaguo herb.


    The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it. The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to ask his father if there were any Bodhi fruits in his family.


    Fan Yin was so excited that the middle-aged man beside him trembled with excitement after hearing some pills introduced by the little girl in front of him, especially after introducing Xi Sui Dan and Xiu Sui Dan. He thought it was a long time before he realized that he was not dreaming, but was really.


    He Donglai''s excited teeth trembled and quickly confirmed: "are these two bottles really xiusui Dan and xisui Dan? You Didn''t you lie to me? "


    When Chi Shuyan saw that he didn''t believe it, he immediately opened the bottle stopper. At that time, a strong aura overflowed, which made people feel energetic. He Donglai''s face changed greatly, his eyebrows became more and more excited, and several blue veins on his forehead were faintly protruding.


    No matter whether it is Xi Sui Dan or Xiu Sui Dan, judging from the aura intensity, it is indeed a good pill. He Donglai also thinks that the other party is an alchemist and disdains to cheat him.


    As soon as he confirmed that it was true, he Donglai was excited again. He knew that the bottles of pills in front of him were not ordinary pills, but the legendary shamsui pills and xiusui pills.


    He Donglai has blue veins on the back of his hand, and then he presses the dizziness in his head and cools down. He says in a hoarse voice: "how to change it?"


    Of course, it is not possible to change one from bottle to another, but from one pill to another. It depends on what type of pills he chooses.


    He Donglai''s body has been shaking, confirming the efficacy of the two pills, as for other Juling pills and Zhuyan pills, he has now been ignored.


    Chi Shu Yan was not stingy and patient, and carefully repeated the effects of Xi Sui Dan and Xiu Sui Dan. When He Dong came to hear about the efficacy of the two pills, especially the effect of the former, even if he was prepared, he was surprised to see that he was black at the moment.


    He was a very principled man, but now he saw that Xi Sui Dan and Xiu Sui Dan really wanted to snatch and run away immediately. The thought flashed and soon disappeared.


    As for fan Yin, after listening to master Chi''s introduction of Xi Sui Dan and Xiu Sui Dan, he was also salivating and excited.


    "What kind do you want? Whatever you want Seeing that the other party''s eyes were staring at several bottles of pills for a long time without making a decision, she didn''t urge people. The other party was interested in her pills. She was patient enough to ask people to sit down and say, "why don''t you sit down and think about it? I''m not in a hurry! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    Chi Shu Yan originally thought that the other side would choose to wash the marrow pill, but the other side finally chose the rest marrow pill. Her eyes flashed a little surprised.


    However, he Donglai chose xiusui pill, but his eyes did not move away from Xi Sui Dan, and his breath was heavy. He Donglai had never seen Xi Sui Dan before, so he was not willing to let go of the opportunity.


    The reason why he abandoned Xi Sui Dan and chose xiusui Dan just now was that his son''s cultivation was damaged. What he needed most was xiusui Dan. Otherwise, he would not have to consider choosing Xi Sui Dan directly.


    When He Dong came to get xiusui pill, he didn''t leave immediately, instead, he bit his teeth and suddenly asked, "can I exchange other Millennium herbs for a shamsui pill?"


    He Donglai is very clear that this opportunity can be called his adventure. If he doesn''t grasp it and miss this one, I''m afraid he will want something more in the future.


    Besides this time, he Donglai had never really seen Xi Sui Dan which called his God in the past few decades. It is said that Xi Sui Dan recipe had been lost for a long time, including some big families. He Donglai breathed a little rough again when he thought of the efficacy of Xi Sui Dan. He could not help but pinch his fingers nervously, for fear that the other party would directly refuse his request.


    Chi Shu Yan was just about to open his mouth. Fan Yinsheng was afraid that the master would suffer losses. Besides, he also had selfish intentions. If master Chi really wanted to change, his family had many thousand year-old herbs to change. Fan yindeng said quickly, "master Chi, don''t change it. If you want herbs of thousands of years, my family has them, just choose them!"


    Fan Yin said anxiously, staring at the greedy he.


    He Donglai was staring at some guilty, and listened to the words of a young boy on the side. His lips were pursed and white, and his eyes were obviously filled with some strong unwillingness.


    Chi Shuyan came to the ancient Wu Kingdom to exchange pills for herbs. She prepared enough pills. This time, she was willing to give her some face. Instead of responding immediately, she said, "do you have herbs for thousands of years? Can I have a look first? If I see it right, how about we change it? "


    He Donglai was a little desperate. He thought that he and Xi Sui Dan would not be able to get together. However, if Baba missed such a good thing for the first time, he would not be reconciled. He even regretted that he should have changed the Xi Sui Dan just now. However, he could only comfort himself when he thought of his son''s internal injury. It was also very good for him to take xiusui pill. This time, he could meet the opportunity to change his son''s internal injury It will also make a lot of money.


    He Donglai''s eyes were bright and his face was full of excitement. He didn''t wait for the young boy to persuade her again. He was afraid that the other side would regret it. He quickly took several kinds of herbs from his own store jade pendant and put them on the table.


    He Donglai was very glad that he had this habit. Otherwise, even if the little girl let go, he would not be able to change them. I''m afraid that he would regret his intestines in the future.


    Chi Shuyan carefully checked the lingcao of he Donglai. There were five baht in total, and there were indeed thousands of years old. They were baishen lingguo, xuelianzi, zibluecao, shengguhua, and Ninglu grass. Among them, Ninglu grass and purple bluegrass are also the materials of Jingsha pill. Chi Shuyan was very happy and could be said to be overjoyed.


    What''s missing is nothing!


    Chi Shuyan is in a good mood and has a clear smile on his face. He Donglai sees this, and he feels relieved. Fan Yin is worried.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t pay attention to fan Yin''s abnormality. Instead, he chatted with the middle-aged man in front of him. He quickly found out from the man''s mouth that his son''s body had been seriously damaged by evil spirit, so he collected and searched for spiritual herbs that could purify evil spirit. He hoped that one day he could find an alchemist to refine zhensha pill for his son.


    However, the main problem of his son''s physical damage is not the evil spirit. There are some evil spirits in his son''s body, but not many, which can be pulled out. The root cause is mainly the damage of Dantian and the body.


    Because of the damage to the elixir field, his son has been unable to practice, which makes his son very painful.


    He had hoped to find out the spirit grass to purify evil Qi. After refining the evil spirit in his son''s body, he might be able to repair his son''s elixir field and body, and then he could practice again. He inquired about the Bodhi huati fruit sold at fan''s auction house earlier this time, so he must get the Bodhi Huashi fruit.


    I didn''t expect that after he got the Bodhi body fruit, he met with a greater opportunity.


    He Donglai was excited when he thought about it. However, although the little girl in front of him was satisfied with his spirit grass, she did not open her mouth to decide whether to change it. He Dong immediately calmed down and couldn''t wait to ask, "Xiao..." Girl, thinking that the other party is an alchemist, He Dong immediately changed his words and simply followed the young man and asked, "late Master, how do you like it? Change No change? "


    He Donglai''s eyes were fixed on the little girl in front of him, and his face was very nervous.


    Chi Shuyan really wanted these herbs. Besides, they were still thousands of years old. I''m afraid the other party''s bottom had been hollowed out. She didn''t arouse people''s appetite. She said, "I''m really interested in the five baht herbs."As soon as her words fell, he Donglai was overjoyed. He rubbed his hands nervously from time to time, waiting for the little girl in front of him to continue talking, for fear that the other side would suddenly make a turn.


    Chi Shu Yan continued: "although I''m willing to change it, I can''t change it like that just now. I think Mr. He should also know the effect of Xi Sui Dan. As a matter of fact, Mr. He wants to change the five baht herbs to you, but if you want other pills, I can give you one herb and one pill. The kinds of pills are as you choose. Wash marrow pill and stop marrow pill are limited to one! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    He Donglai could not have exchanged wuzhu herb for a single shamsui pill. However, he Donglai was so excited and happy that he Donglai could change three shamsui pills. He Donglai did not think of anything and blurted out that he would replace wuzhu lingcao with three xisui pills.


    Chi Shu Yan uses the spirit bottle to fill the other party with three marrow washing pills. When He Dong comes to take it, his hands are shaking, his face is full of gratitude, and his face is flushed with excitement.


    When fan Yin saw the middle-aged man beside him, he saw that wuzhu lingcao had changed three shamsui pills, which was called envy and jealousy. The envious eyes would stare out of their eyes. Do you want such good luck, and so on? This Ya won''t replace most of master Chi''s shamsui pills, right?


    Fan Yin thinks more and more anxious!


    When the other party came out of the box, fan Yin was staring at the figure of he, hoping to make a hole in his back. However, he Donglai was very polite. He took a few steps and returned immediately. He specially thanks fan Yin. If the boy hadn''t invited him here, he would not have met such a good thing. Now he has not only won three marrow washing pills, but also solved his big problem, It was about his son. He Donglai had a simple smile on his face. His smile was not broken. He held fan Yin''s hand tightly and said excitedly, "brother, thank you! I must remember this favor


    After that, he gave thanks to Chi Shuyan, and then left. When he Donglai left, he felt as if his feet were stepping on cotton, and his hands, feet and body were soft. The more he thought about it, the more happy he was.


    As for fan Yin in the box, his face turned red. As soon as he left, fan Yin quickly brushed his presence in front of master Chi and said in a hurry: "master Chi, there are many herbs of thousands of years in my family. Really, really!"


    Chi Shu Yan saw fan Yin coveted her pills, but her eyes were clear and there was no other malice in her eyes. She was quite satisfied with the character of the other party. Anyway, she had to trouble fan Yin this boy tonight and tomorrow, so she went on to reply: "yes, as long as you can get the herbs of thousands of years, I will exchange them with you. Just in time, we can change them according to the one just now! ¡±


    fan Yin didn''t want to agree to come down immediately, but he didn''t have any herbs of thousands of years on him, so he had to go to his own auction house. Chi Shuyan was waiting for someone in the box for a long time. After waiting for a long time, the other party held five boxes of thousand year old holy herbs. Among them, one Qingxin clover had a strong aura. Chi Shuyan was quite satisfied and changed three marrow washing pills to fan Yin.


    When fan Yin got the Xi Sui Dan, he was so happy that he almost jumped out of his feet. He repeatedly asked, "this This is really shampoos. Is this really shampoos? Master Chi? Excellent! Great


    Fan Yin is very happy and incoherent at the moment. Compared with he Donglai''s excitement just now, fan Yin can''t calm down at the thought that the pill in his hand is Xi Sui Dan.


    It''s a pity that he only brought a few boxes of lingcao. Although he is the successor of the fan family, it''s a pity that he doesn''t have the right to speak as much as his father. The five baht spirit grass of thousands of years was still forced and lured by him.


    If he could, he would like to change all the pills of master Chi. All in all, his only thought after contacting master Chi for so long was that his father was not here. If his father knew that his five baht spirit grass had been replaced by three marrow washing pills, his father would be absolutely excited and crazy.


    Chi Shuyan stayed at fan''s auction house for a while. She didn''t intend to stay any longer. She was interested in the market where fan''s father had mentioned before, and asked fan Yin to take her there.


    After he got three Xi Sui Dan, fan Yin was very motivated and immediately took master Chi.


    It happened that they went out. As soon as they went out to the market, fan Fu went to fan''s auction house and happened to miss it.


    Master fan almost called his son at the market and said that he had to wait for his son to change things.


    Fan Fu was also a little helpless.


    He had no choice but to ask his son to give him a position, and he went there immediately.


    Fan Yin said, "Dad, master Chi said that if I could lead the way alone, you don''t have to come."


    "What are you interested in seeing in the market? If so, you can buy it directly for master Chi! " Said fan Fu.


    Fan Yin replied: "Dad, master Chi doesn''t need me to buy it for her. Master Chi has brought pills to exchange things here. By the way, master Chi''s pills are very popular here. A lot of people lined up, a long line, wow! It''s really very long. It''s crowded! Dad, why don''t you go back home and bring all the Millennium spirit herbs in our house to exchange for master Chi''s pills? "


    Fan''s father just wanted to scold the boy for his disrespectful words. We should know how precious the herbs of thousands of years are. Even in their big families, they are also very precious things. Generally, they are the goods at the bottom of the box. As for really changing pills, we also need to see what kind of pills they are.


    Fan''s father was so angry that he heard fan Yin cry out: "ah ah Master Chi''s Shusui Dan and Xi Sui Dan are almost gone. My mother, there are still people who are fighting for the last suzushinan and xishundan. "


    Fan''s father didn''t care at first. When he heard fan Yin''s boy shouting "xiusui Dan" and "Xi Sui Dan", he was stunned. His face was unbelievable and confused. He yelled: "what are you talking about? What pill did you just have"It''s a pity that they''ve all been changed. Dad, you don''t know that people here are going crazy!" Fan Yin replied slowly, but this shocked his father again. His mouth was wide open and he had not closed it. This time, he was sure that he had not heard the mistake and understood the two lost pills of Xi Sui Dan and Xiu Sui Dan.


    Fan Fu didn''t think much about why master Chi had a prescription for Xi Sui Dan and Xiu Sui Dan. At this time, his attention was focused on the fact that his son said that Xi Sui Dan and Xiu Sui Dan had changed. Fan Fu''s face was thunderbolt from the blue, his eyes were black, and he almost fainted. Before he fainted, he bit his lower tongue Fen, I wish I could fly over immediately. I yelled: "Stinky boy, did you know that master Chi changed for Xi Sui Dan? Why don''t you tell your father in advance? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    When father fan rushed by, Chi Shuyan''s pills were almost changed. He took fan Yin out of the market early, but the three did not meet at the market.


    Because most of the markets in the ancient WuJie market are herbs or other items. In this era of lack of pills, few people are willing to exchange pills for other items. Therefore, Chi Shuyan just set up a pill exchange stall here, and almost all the people crowded in.


    Especially after that, someone found that she was changing for some rare pills, such as Juling pills, such as xiusui pills and xisui pills. Which one was not so rare and maddening? At that time, there was a rush of people, and people in the market almost went crazy. What Fan Yin and fan Fu said about fighting for pills was really true, even several people who set up a stall were standing up The horse received the goods and quickly lined up at the side. It can be imagined that her pills are popular.


    Although Chi Shuyan was prepared before she came, she looked a little dazed after changing pills. She quickly took fan Yin to leave and found a hotel nearby to stay.


    Fan Yin didn''t agree to take her back to fan''s home at first. His father had already arranged a room for master Chi. What''s the matter with master Chi staying in a hotel?


    Fan Yin looks glum, but Chi Shuyan insists on staying in the hotel. She doesn''t really want to be polite to the fan family, but the fan family has a big business. There are always private affairs in the family. She is also afraid of trouble. So she decided to stay in a nearby hotel, afraid that fan Yin would think more. Chi Shuyan also explained more, and fan Yin''s face relaxed.


    However, master Chi was really worried about. At this time, fan Yin also thought of fan Ping, who had never dealt with him. If fan Ping knew that master Chi was an expert in providing spiritual tea, or even the one who gave him six grade promotion pills and Xi Sui pills, I''m afraid that master Chi would have more troubles later.


    Of course, fan Yin also has his own selfish motives. He never hopes that fan Ping can know Master Chi. He is afraid that the boy''s mouth will be sweet. When the time comes, master Chi will be drawn in, and he will have the heart to cry.


    This time, fan Yin didn''t object to master Chi''s staying in the hotel. Besides, this hotel happened to be owned by his fan family. Fan Yin directly brushed his face at the front desk and ordered a presidential suite hotel for master Chi. Chi Shuyan refused politely this time.


    Taking the room card, Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and asked, "do you want to go up and sit down?"


    Without his father''s phone call just now, he would like to live in master Chi''s room. He just gave him the location. His father should have arrived soon. Fan Yin hesitated for a moment and said, "forget it, master Chi. My father has something to look for me. I won''t go up and sit down. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning. If you want to go shopping, you can tell me what you want Don''t be polite to me


    "Don''t you really go up and sit down?" Chi Shu Yan raised his lips and repeated it again?


    Fan Yin bit his teeth and finally refused. Anyway, tomorrow he will have a chance to talk to master Chi and cultivate his feelings!


    "Well, I''ll go up first! Say hello to your father for me later Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    "Certainly! Certainly


    Before leaving, Chi Shu Yan still throws a bottle of Ju Lingdan to fan Yin, saying that this is the reward in the evening.


    Fan Yin couldn''t believe it, but he was surprised and excited. Soon after the surprise, he quickly refused. Master Chi was willing to change three shamsui pills for him. It was enough to give him face. How could he accept gifts again?


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t give fan Yin a chance to refuse. He threw the spirit bottle to him and went upstairs in the elevator!


    Fan Yin wrote in his hand that the spirit bottle should not be accepted or not. He tried to open the bottle stopper. The strong aura at the mouth of the bottle shocked his forehead. Fan Yin quickly blocked the bottle mouth and put it into his pocket in a tense face. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was.


    However, when he accompanied master Chi, he did not expect such a good thing. Fan Yin was very glad that he personally accompanied master Chi instead of others.


    Excited and overjoyed, he waited for his father at the door of the hotel. Soon a familiar car stopped at the door of the hotel. Seeing his own son, fan Fu immediately got out of the car and forced down his excitement and doubts about Xi Sui Dan and asked, "where is master Chi?"


    "Dad, you''re here at last!" Fan Yin grinned happily, but his father was very anxious. He wanted to ask him about Xi Sui Dan immediately. He was afraid that others would hear him.


    Acting on the boy''s collar, he took the man aside. Father fan gritted his teeth and asked again, "where''s master Chi?"


    "Master Chi said he wanted to stay in a hotel! I don''t want to send people to the hotel, but I have reserved a room for master Chi! " Fan Yin said honestly.


    But fan Fu was so angry that his son wasted his chance to win over a senior alchemist. He even took people to live in the hotel himself?


    Fan''s father regretted that he gave such an unreliable boy the job of picking up master Chi.


    Fan Yin couldn''t see whether his father was angry or not. He quickly explained: "Dad, I didn''t mean to bring master chi to the hotel, but master Chi didn''t want to stay in our Fan family because of our family affairs? Besides, I think master Chi''s decision is very good. A few days ago, the boy fan Ping has been watching my whereabouts to find master Chi. This time, I really want to take master Chi back to fan''s house. Isn''t it cheap for others to make master Chi troublesome? "


    This is true. Fan''s father thought that fan Ping was ambitious and his anger was calmed down. Moreover, ah Yin was really considerate. He was not afraid that fan Ping knew master Chi, but that he was afraid that the other party would pester master Chi and annoy her, which was not worth the fan family''s gain or loss.Fan Fu also accepted his son''s arrangement for master chi to stay in the hotel.


    However, father fan didn''t forget his son''s story about Xi Sui Dan on the phone before. He lowered his voice and forced him to say, "master Chi, do you really have Xi Sui Dan? Master Chi didn''t use shamsui pill for something else If his son is clever, he should stop it immediately!


    Fan Yin didn''t get to his father''s point at all. He nodded his head and blurted out: "yes, I have. Master Chi said that she wanted to change some rare herbs with a long history and a little rare, especially many people! It''s a fight. Those people are crazy


    A black fan Fu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    As if he was really afraid that his father would faint, fan Yin quickly told him that he had exchanged five baht herbs for three shamsui pills at fan''s auction house. Fan''s blue face turned better. He asked his son to show him Xi Sui Dan immediately.


    Fan Yin didn''t dare to listen to his father''s words, but he was reluctant to part with his father for fear that his father would swallow his good things.


    "Come on! Stinky boy


    When fan Fu took the pill and slightly opened the bottle stopper, a strong aura overflowed. Even if he could not immediately determine whether it was a marrow washing pill, he was also sure that it was an extraordinary good pill. Otherwise, the aura could be so rich?


    As soon as he thought that there was Xi Sui Dan in the spirit bottle, he was so calm and self-sufficient that he was so excited that his face was bloody and his forehead was blue.


    Fearing that the aura might overflow and cause other people to think about it, fan''s father quickly covered the bottle stopper and put it into the inner pocket of his own coat. Fan Yin looked at his father''s action and felt a little anxious: "Dad, it''s from the master!"


    Such an important and good thing, fan Fu is not willing to put it on his own stupid boy. If he loses it, he can''t get it back even if he wants to spit blood.


    What''s more, when he thought about master Chi Trading such good things as Xi Sui Dan in a barter market with other people, he thought that his heart was bleeding, and he was not there at that time!


    If it is, master Chi, where does he have the opportunity to let the outflow!


    Xi Sui Dan and Xiu Sui Dan, he even missed such a good thing. The boy even watched master Chi exchange things with other people!


    Is this stupid boy his own son?


    The more he looked at people, the more he hated iron and steel. Fan Yin was afraid that his father would swallow his marrow washing pill, so he quickly replaced it with a Juling pill. He didn''t expect that this boy had a Juling pill.


    When the boy is honest and completely free, he will know that master Chi has a bottle of Juling pill in his pocket. Because this boy is leading the way tonight and giving this boy a thank you gift, father fan can''t say a word, but his face is full of envy and jealousy. He hates his own son.


    At this time, fan Fu had to admit that his son''s ability was not very much, but his luck was really his mother''s good. Was it a fool''s blessing as the saying goes?


    "Show me the Ju Ling Dan!" Father fan.


    Fan Yin also wanted to discuss several conditions with his father. His father had already taken out a bottle of elixir from his inner pocket, poured out one, and quickly put it back into the bottle. Fan''s face was filled with emotion: "master Chi is indeed a senior alchemist, and the elixir refined is so rich! fierce! It''s amazing


    He did not expect that the other side should have such good things as shamsui Dan and xiusui Dan, but it is a pity that master Chi has already changed it? If not, she can choose the herbs of his fan family.


    Father fan wanted to see Master Chi right now, but he had already returned to his room, and he was not a man without eyes. He could only talk about it tomorrow.


    "Well, dad will keep these two bottles of pills for you." Fan''s father said that, turned around and walked in the direction of the car. Fan Yin didn''t expect that his father would be so unreasonable and forced to take things from his son. He was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it. Then he got on the bus and wanted his father to return his pills.


    Fan''s father was calm and didn''t hear. Fan Yin was so angry that he shivered all over. It was too late to regret. He had to admit his life first.


    The next day, Chi Shuyan woke up at 8:30 and went to the third floor of the hotel to have breakfast, ready to stroll around. Unexpectedly, he met the fan family father and son as soon as he came downstairs.


    Fan''s father got up first and welcomed him with a smile on his face and said, "master Chi, wake up so early?"


    It can be seen that fan Fu is in a very good mood today, and his smile has never been broken. This morning, he was really in a good mood. Last night, he took Xi Sui Dan and a Juling pill.


    Facts have proved that both Xi Sui Dan and Ju Ling Dan are very useful, especially Xi Sui Dan. After trying to take it last night, after eliminating impurities in the body, the constitution has been greatly changed and improved, the muscles and veins have been widened a lot, and the training speed is more than twice as fast as before. Fan Fu was so surprised that he couldn''t even think of it. Finally, it was determined that the shamsui pill that master Chi changed for his son was really the legendary Xi Sui Dan.


    This kind of pill can really change people''s aptitude, which can be called the God''s medicine against heaven. You should know that the constitution of personal cultivation is born to be doomed, where is it so easy to change!


    He had only seen it in books before, but he didn''t think that he would have the honor to take it one day.


    However, what he didn''t understand was that master Chi would change it if he said it. Last night, his son said that master Chi took a lot of marrow washing pills to exchange a lot of spiritual herbs with other people. Father fan thought about the pain of meat and felt that his heart was dripping blood. He felt that his heart was bleeding, and he felt that he felt pain in the flesh.


    At the same time, he felt that the young master Chi in front of him could be called a riddle, which people couldn''t see through at all. He could change this kind of anti God medicine.


    Father fan didn''t dare to be evil at all, and he didn''t dare to look down on others because he was too young. After yesterday''s Xi Sui Dan and Ju Ling Dan, he made up his mind to make good friends with each other. He was very glad that his son had a good relationship with master Chi, and his son was smart. He didn''t watch master Chi change all the shamsui pills and knew how to change a few, He blew this stupid kid in the head last night.Fan Yin followed fan fan''s call to make complaints about "master of late". But compared to fan Fu''s hospitality, Fan Yinsuan was calm, and fan fan didn''t pay attention. Fan Yin secretly made a few eyes to the late master, and he wished to tuck up his father with the late master.


    Unfortunately, Chi Shu Yan and fan Yin couldn''t have a good understanding of each other. Finally, under the guidance of fan''s father, she spent the morning in the ancient Wu Kingdom with the father and son of the fan family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    Time flies in the ancient Wu Kingdom. In the lunch box, Chi Shuyan and fan''s father and son left after having lunch. In a word, she also went around almost the same place and understood almost. Although the aura here is better than Kyoto, it is not much better than that in Kyoto. The only difference is that there are many practitioners of ancient martial arts here There are also many markets for goods.


    However, the cultivation level of ancient martial arts practitioners here is not high. Few of them can really understand the Tao with martial arts. Most of them rely on pills to improve their accomplishments. Unfortunately, there are few pills, so most people''s cultivation level is very slow.


    Her curiosity and interest in the ancient martial arts world also came to an abrupt end with the understanding of the two days.


    The only surprise was that she had harvested rare herbs and spirit stone with aura. She had seen it in xuanyinjue at the beginning. It was recorded that the spiritual stone was the spiritual stone of the Xiuzhen world. Unfortunately, the spirit stone of the ancient martial world was not the real spirit stone of the Xiuzhen world. The spirit stone contained was too rare. It was like chicken ribs for her to eat. It was a pity to abandon it At present, she has no idea. Of course, if she has any idea in the future, if she proposes to settle the settlement of fan Jialing tea with Lingshi, the fan family will agree.


    It was unexpected for master chi to leave so soon. So he just heard master Chi say he wanted to leave. They were very confused, especially fan Fu. He admitted that he had a lot of selfish feelings because master Chi changed pills last night. Of course, in addition to selfish intentions, he also wanted to treat master Chi well. This time, he would like to have a good relationship, How could she have been so unprepared!


    Fan''s father got stuck for a while, and quickly found his reason and said in a panic: "master Chi, are you leaving so soon? Is there anything in my fan family that is not considerate?"


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there were too many places for him to entertain master Chi. He was very anxious. He was afraid that it would be too much to lose if he didn''t get involved and offend others.


    After last night, he became more and more aware that master Chi was too young to be offended either by him or by the fan family. He regretted that his son had entertained master Chi last night. If master Chi was really angry, father fan could not bear the anger of the senior alchemist.


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was, the more anxious his face was. Chi Shuyan quickly explained, "there''s no place for bad hospitality. Fan''s family leader, but I only planned to stay here for a day or two before I came here. I have other urgent matters. Yin Shao should know about it!"


    When fan Yin was confused, he remembered that master Chi had a phone call in the car. The other party seemed to ask him to go back as soon as possible. Fan Yin had a vague guess in his mind. He was more and more sure of his conjecture. Seeing master Chi winking at him, he also rushed to help master Chi explain to his father: "Dad, master Chi has something else to do Before I drove here, master Chi made an appointment with other people. "


    Seeing his father''s face still anxious, fan Yin continued to comfort him: "besides, after master Chi comes this time, it''s not that he won''t come again. If master Chi wants to come in the future, please inform me by wechat or phone! I''m on call! "


    Fan Yin laughs and makes the box atmosphere improve immediately. Chi Shu Yan also laughs and agrees: "Yin Shao is right. If I want to come again next time, I will inform the fan family first!"


    Chi Shuyan said this with a little bit of promise. The father and son of the fan family were very relieved. However, fan Yin didn''t think much about it. He thought that she would come again next time. Her face was very excited. He kept repeating that if she wanted to come, he must be informed.


    Fan Fu thought a lot. Seeing master Chi''s expression and explanation, he seemed to believe it. He was sure that he and his son had not offended the senior alchemist. He immediately agreed with him and said, "definitely, definitely! Master Chi! Ah Yin is free at any time


    In fact, father fan wanted to say that he was free at any time, but this was too flattering. He was a wise man and knew that everything should be controlled in a certain degree. Too flattery made people despise him.


    Chi Shuyan is very satisfied with the attitude of the fan family father and son for a day or two. First of all, fan Fu is a smart man. Besides being impulsive, fan Yin is also a wonderful man. His mind is simple and he has no bad heart. His mind is not too deep. He is happy or not. She likes this character and doesn''t have to worry about being calculated.


    Moreover, after Xi Sui Dan last night, she was also very satisfied with the attitude of the two father and son. She did not deliberately mention Xi Sui Dan and Xiu Sui Dan for quick success and instant benefit. Her attitude towards her did not change much. What satisfied her most was fan Yin''s attitude. She did not waste her money to give an extra bottle of Juling pills last night.


    When the father and son of the fan family saw that master Chi was really going to leave, they didn''t want to persuade them at the moment. They immediately prepared to drive people by themselves, leaving Chi Shuyan with no chance to refuse.


    Moreover, before giving them away, father fan did not forget to thank some of the Xi Sui Dan and Ju Ling Dan last night. His tone was very grateful: "master Chi, thank you for the Xi Sui Dan and Ju Ling Dan given last night. Ah Yin and I are very grateful. It is the luckiest thing for ah Yin to know you in his life."


    before father fan finished, fan Yin interrupted and nodded in a hurry: "yes! Yes Isn''t he the luckiest thing in his life to know Master Chi? Whether it''s liupin Jindan or jisui Dan or julingdan, he sometimes feels that he is lucky enough.Fan''s father didn''t have his own son. He suddenly interrupted and glared angrily. Then he continued: "I''ll always remember this feeling when I get it. Master Chi will tell you what you want."


    Finally, fan Fu forced down his selfish feelings and sincerely reminded him: "in the ancient martial arts world, there are many people with mixed eyes. If master Chi wants to exchange things with things in the future, it''s better not to take out Xi Sui Dan, which is a kind of anti heaven pill, which is easy to lead people to evil intentions. But master Chi can rest assured that the wave of sensation caused by Xi Sui Dan last night has been suppressed by others, and will never be involved in master Chi!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    Chatting with smart people is a happy mood. Chi Shuyan looks at the face of fan''s father and doesn''t doubt the sincerity of the other party. He secretly says that he can walk around with the fan family more in the future. Moreover, Chi Shuyan also takes a high look at the fan''s father and son. People can resist the temptation of Xi Sui Dan and remind you that his character is really good.


    With a smile on her face, she accepted fan''s kindness, but she didn''t let go of herself. She was not afraid of evil intentions from others. Since she came to the ancient Wu Kingdom to exchange Xi Sui Dan, she naturally had a hand in her hand, and she was not afraid of people rushing to find fault.


    At the beginning, she also considered taking out Xi Sui Dan for exchange. She was afraid that it would be too conspicuous. Therefore, refining was all three grade shamsui pills. This kind of shamsui pills was only very useful for ordinary cultivation. The higher the level of cultivation, the less obvious the effect was. The effect of washing tendons and cutting marrow was far less than that of the real Shinto.


    Therefore, some people or people from a large family are greedy for her shamsui pills, but they will not be too crazy to snatch them. After all, the xishundan is not a real cultivator who is against the heaven to wash the tendons and cut down the marrow and wash the marrow.


    However, she obviously overestimated the accomplishments of many people in the ancient martial arts world. Most of them only stayed in the martial arts, and even didn''t enter the real gas refining layer. She had already built a foundation and would form a golden elixir. Naturally, she was not afraid of the plunder of any family and people in the ancient martial world.


    She did not say much, but repeatedly thanks father fan for his kindness. She was able to resist the temptation of Xi Sui Dan. It was not easy to persuade her sincerely. It also showed that fan Fu was a good person.


    if she had cooperated with the fan family for some reason before, she had more sincerity for the fan family after today.


    After that, fan Fu sent her back to Kyoto, and she did not refuse.


    However, fan Yin was reluctant to shout and was severely suppressed by his father.


    Four hours later, Chi Shuyan returned to the door of the villa.


    Fan Fu plans to return to fan''s home after master Chi gets out of the car and enters the villa. Chi Shuyan doesn''t leave immediately after getting off the car. Instead, he knocks on the window. After fan''s father rolls down the window, Chi Shuyan tells her about her wedding banquet in a few days, and then says, "master fan, I wonder if you and yinshao are free in a few days?"


    When he heard master Chi''s words, he immediately got up his spirits. He said that as long as master Chi''s words were not available, he would be free. Moreover, he was vaguely aware of master Chi''s changes to his fan family. Although master Chi had cooperated with his fan family before, he could not be close enough to him, but now he listened to master Chi''s words and seemed to show some intimacy to him. Fan''s father was very excited and he was vaguely sure Ding''s family really relied on his son''s relationship to hold on to the senior Alchemist''s thigh. At the thought of this, fan''s father wanted to suppress the excitement, but he couldn''t suppress the excitement. He immediately said, "free! Be free, whenever you are


    Chi Shu Yan pursed his lips and said with a smile, "it''s good if you have time. I''ll send the wedding card to the fan family today and tomorrow. Don''t forget to send the address of the contract before. Is that ok? Master fan


    As soon as he heard that master Chi had invited him and ah Yin to attend master Chi''s wedding banquet in person, fan''s father was very flattered and happy. He nodded and repeated, "Cheng Chengcheng On that day, I will definitely bring ah Yin here in person


    Fan Fu was so excited that he said good things to the two couples in advance. After waiting for them to go far away, his excited mood was not calmed down. However, after he was excited, he couldn''t believe that master Chi was going to get married? Who is worthy of master Chi?


    Father fan racked his brains for a lot of thinking. He almost asked his son Bagua for advice. However, it was not good for him to gossip about master Chi''s private affairs as a middle-aged man. Anyway, on the 30th day, he would naturally meet the other half of master Chi.


    What''s more, the man who can let master Chi look at is probably the dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    After Chi Shu Yan quickly returned to the villa, he immediately dialed Qi Zhenbai''s phone. The bell rang a few times, and immediately connected with the man''s familiar voice.


    Chi Shu Yan changed her appearance just now. She couldn''t help being soft, and her tone was more coquettish: "husband, I''m home. When will you come back?"


    They had a video last night. When they went to bed, they didn''t turn off the video. Until daybreak, they also had a video. She watched the man wash his clothes and go to the company, and then she hung up the video.


    In fact, she didn''t think much about this man in the ancient martial arts world. This man took the initiative in the video last night, and the man took the initiative in the morning video.


    However, after returning home, she began to think about Qi Zhenbai, who was more and more eager to see him.


    After noticing his daughter-in-law''s eagerness to see him over there, Qi Zhenbai was in a very good mood and had a little urge to return home.


    In vain, he had been sleeping in a big bed alone last night. He had been thinking about people all the time. The man sat down and pinched his eyebrows. He immediately changed his decision to leave work tonight. He said in a warm voice, "it''s fast! Go back immediately after work in the evening


    "Yes, are you still busy? Busy or not? Will my phone call disturb you On weekdays, she seldom calls each other in men''s working hours, hindering the other party''s official business. Today, she can''t hold back.


    Last night and today, Qi Zhenbai almost lost his mind about people. How could they care so much? They chatted for a long time. However, Qi Zhenbai was a man who had a clear distinction between public and private affairs, especially to himself. After talking for a while, the time passed almost the same.Qi Zhenbai first finds an excuse to hang up. Chi Shuyan also understands the man''s work and plans to cut off the phone first.


    Qi Zhenbai suddenly thought of something over there and immediately said, "daughter-in-law, have you filled in the wedding card before? It''s time to send it out in a day or two. If you don''t fill it in, fill it out for me first today! "


    "Yes


    "In the evening, my grandfather asked us to go back to my old house for dinner with my father!" Qi Zhenbai''s "father" here naturally refers to "late father".


    "Oh


    "Wait, dad is on my side. Don''t worry. I''ll take dad back with me in the evening."


    Chi Shu Yan Wait a minute. Why is her father in qizhenbai company?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    Chi''s father didn''t go back to the old house with the couple. Even if the old man spoke, Chi''s father didn''t plan to bother his family. Besides, he talked to him and Qi''s parents about the banquet. Other things were decided by the child himself, such as which hotel to hold the wedding and where to take wedding photos.


    The young couple went to the old house early and came back quickly. Chi''s father was quite surprised. He asked the couple to sit down and asked a few questions casually. All the questions were Qi Zhenbai. Chi Shuyan was completely transparent here!


    "Zhenbai, have you settled on the wedding hotel?"


    "Dad, it''s a reservation, Hilton downtown. The hotel site is big enough, the transportation is developed, and it is close to the old house, which is more convenient! "


    "Yes, it''s OK. By the way, what are your plans for the wedding process? Is it true Chi Fu asked again.


    Chi Shuyan saw that only Qi Zhenbai was the only man in front of her father. On the contrary, she was completely ignored as a daughter. She was helpless and funny. Her father''s tone was familiar and intimate, and she called "Zhenbai" frequently. She did not see Qi Zhenbai as an outsider at all.


    Qi Zhenbai is even more like this man. He is familiar with him and calls his father "father" in his words. What he doesn''t know is that he is calling his father. It seems that the relationship between her husband and son-in-law is growing rapidly when she is not here for one or two days.


    Chi Shuyan is disgusted. The atmosphere of the two Weng sons-in-law is more and more harmonious. Her daughter-in-law can''t help eating Qi Zhenbai''s vinegar.


    Qi Zhenbai, sitting in a dangerous position, patted his daughter-in-law''s hand, and then his father-in-law''s question, patiently continued to answer: "my grandfather suggested that Yan Yan and I should hold two wedding ceremonies. During the day, western style and Chinese style would be held in the evening, and there would be more lively guests during the day. Yan Yan and I both agreed that it was a good idea £¡¡±


    Not only did the couple feel good about it, but Chi Fu also thought it was good after listening to him. From the advice put forward by the master, we can see that both the father and the Qi family attach great importance to his daughter. Chi Fu was very satisfied and nodded and praised: "good! That''s a good idea! "


    The two Weng''s sons-in-law talked for a long time, and finally finished the matter. Chi Shuyan finally put in his mouth and said to his father, "Dad, I have a very close and important friend. I will come to Kyoto one or two days before the wedding. If I can''t spare time with Zhenbai then, Dad, you can pick up someone for me and take the person to the villa!"


    Naturally, this man is her master, and her master must be invited.


    She didn''t forget to inform her master about the wedding. She had already advised her to come to Kyoto early on wechat. Her master had been almost persuaded. She said that she would arrive early one or two days before the 30th, and she planned to let her master live in her villa.


    When the time comes, the wedding card will be handed directly to her master. There is no need to worry about wasting time in mailing.


    Chi father didn''t think much, and immediately nodded: "yes!"


    It''s just that his right eyelid jumps suddenly after he answers.


    Qi Zhenbai also paid attention to his daughter-in-law''s words at this time. He met several friends of his daughter-in-law, and the relationship was very good. Maybe his daughter-in-law was so solemn. Qi Zhenbai was still quite curious. Of course, what he cared most about was the gender of the other party.


    Qi Zhenbai inadvertently asked a question. Chi Shuyan didn''t think much about it. He said that his good friend was a girl. He was very good in character and character. The most important thing was that he was very beautiful. In a word, Chi Shuyan would like to put all the good words on his master. His words were crazy. He heard Qi Zhenbai''s expressionless and beautiful face.


    Chi father is also a little curious when his daughter made such a good friend, asked.


    Chi Shuyan immediately replied, "Dad, I didn''t ask you to help introduce excellent people, but my teacher This girl. The girl''s surname is Fu, and her character and appearance are still at home. It''s really hard to say. "


    Chi Shuyan originally just wanted to talk to her father about his master''s good words, and asked her father to help her find a good partner for her master. She saw her father get up suddenly after her words, his face turned red, and he stammered out: "what Is it? "


    When he realized that he was not in the right mood, Chi''s father immediately sat down again and pretended to be calm: "yes! No problem! "


    Chi Shuyan put a series of changes in his father''s expression into his eyes, but without waiting for her to explore, the man beside him shifted the topic: "daughter-in-law, have you filled in the wedding card?"


    Chi Shu Yan immediately nodded: "well, by the way, Dad, did you send the wedding card to Uncle Wei''s home in the evening?"


    Chi father is absent-minded and nods, and the two father and daughter chat for a while. Chi father finds an excuse to go back to the room first.


    After Chi''s father came back to his room, Chi Shuyan always felt that his father''s expression and mood were wrong. He asked Qi Zhenbai, a man who always diverted her topic.


    Chi Shuyan racked her brains to find out what was wrong with her father. She wanted to ask, but her father''s expression just now obviously didn''t intend to tell her, and she didn''t ask much.


    Finally, under the interference of her own man, she simply didn''t want to think about it. She continued to fill in the blank wedding card and handed her a blank wedding card, by the way, to see if there were any people who missed the invitation.


    First of all, I must invite you.Wang Xuewen, Lu Chengfu, Yu Jinzhou and other young men were invited by her. She also invited Lin Jiexing''s family, her uncle Wei''s family and Zhen Yuyang Zhi, as well as Gu Beizheng, Jiang duo, Lu Yunfeng, Xiao Ningjin, etc. as for Zhuge ZHUBO City, Qi Zhenbai must be invited, and fan''s father also gave a wedding invitation today.


    By the way, Feng GE''s several subordinates, such as Xiaoshan and Wu Haoming, also planned to invite them. After all, she had several friends who had a life.


    Zhang counselor, Yu Rong, Xie Mingxuan, Li Dao, Ruan Shenglin, Yang Kun, Xia Mingcheng, Yang Ji and other people also planned to send wedding cards. It was their business whether they would come or not, and it was her business to send them.


    After the examination, Chi Shuyan handed over a stack of the wedding cards to his own man. Qi Zhenbai took a little look at them. There were many strange names here, and he didn''t care. However, he was sure that there was no man named Jing among the people invited by his daughter-in-law. Qi Zhenbai was in a good mood: "well, it''s not much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    A week later, it was very soon before the wedding. A few days before the wedding, she had refined Jingsha pill and given it to her men. The effect was very good. The only difference was that the skill of instinctive cultivation allowed the man to understand and use the evil spirit in his body. In addition, he took the Buddhist relic of dragon and tiger mountain on his wrist, which would be of great benefit to the suppression of evil spirit or cultivation of his own man.


    At the same time, the day before, she just made a space. First, she sent a box of weight-loss ointment she adjusted to her deskmate to give her roommate a big fat. After all, she had promised before, but she was so busy that she forgot about other things.


    Of course, she hesitated to send the wedding card to Da Pang, but of course she was not unwilling to send it. Moreover, Gong Xinli, her classmate at the same table, was too shy and worried, for fear that the other party would not adapt to the busy wedding occasion.


    Finally, when she sent the weight-loss ointment, she still attached a wedding card. If people come to see him or not, it''s her intention. At the same time, she also provided instructions on how to use it.


    In addition to the table, she also received a call from Xia Mingcheng. Xia Mingcheng not only thanks her again for her family, but also mentions the gratitude of Ni family.


    It was not only because of the land in the south of the city, but also about the children. In short, she had predicted that fortune telling had come true one by one. After the Ni family''s daughter-in-law had not given birth, how long did the Ni family win the land in the south of the city by virtue of good luck. Through Xia Mingcheng, she also knew that Ni Fu had completely believed what she had done, and now she was concentrating on treating the child in her daughter-in-law''s stomach as a treasure Ni''s father''s attitude has changed, and Ni''s mother''s attitude has finally changed a little. After seeing that there was no abortion, the Ni family''s good things appeared one after another. In addition, without Yuan Yuan Yuan''s seduction, Ni''s mother''s attitude towards her daughter-in-law and fetus has changed greatly.


    Ni''s family is now in harmony.


    The Ni family''s matter has also been solved satisfactorily.


    Chi Shuyan is also happy for the daughter-in-law of the Ni family. As for the Ni family''s strong desire to see her and thank her in person, and even want to ask her to do some divination, she refused with other excuses.


    She only asked Xia Mingcheng to bring her two sentences: "greed is not enough, snake swallows the elephant," and "contentment is enough to make you happy." then she lost the news. It was considered that the Ni family knew the current affairs.


    When Chi Shuyan was meditating in the bedroom, Li Yu and Han Yu knocked on the door, and heard the two little guys'' voice: "sister Shuyan, granddad Li has made dinner. It''s very rich. Go downstairs to have dinner!"


    As soon as Chi Shuyan heard the word "eat", she instinctively secreted saliva. She asked herself that she was not greedy before. But recently, since she came back from the ancient martial arts, she found that she had become more and more greedy, and she ate more and more. She was unconventionally fond of spicy food and wanted to eat spicy food immediately.


    She didn''t feel abnormal. So did her father. On the contrary, Qi Zhenbai and Li Yuchu were worried. A few days ago, Qi Zhenbai wanted to take her to the hospital, but she refused.


    As for Li Yuchu, she didn''t stay in the imperial restaurant because of her marriage and greediness. Instead, she gave the imperial restaurant to several apprentices. Now she finally knows that Qi Zhenbai is not the man who invests in Li Yuchu, and who is the man?


    Chi Shuyan now really thinks that Qi Zhenbai has the potential to be a traitor. Otherwise, he can invest in Li Yuchu early? This year, I''m afraid that Li Yuchu made a lot of money for this man. She had a good talk with him. If she felt tired of opening a restaurant, she could let go in the future. It was her own people. She couldn''t bear the grievances of her own people. She was so protective.


    However, to her surprise, Li Yuchu is still very enthusiastic about opening the Royal restaurant. He is even more happy to be praised for his cooking skills. She has not deprived him of this hobby. As for Li Yu and Han Yu, she has no plan to let the two children continue to follow him to the restaurant next year.


    Although the two little guys are hundreds of years old according to their age, they are not very different from children in their eighties and nineties. In her mind, they are children, and she is willing to pet them. She has been working in the imperial restaurant to carry dishes. Even though she knows that they will not be tired, she sees that they are really distressed.


    She plans to enroll her two children in school next year, so that they can integrate into the society early and have a more childlike life.


    When Li Yu and Han Yu saw Shu Yan''s elder sister leave the room, they were still wringing their eyebrows. Li Yu''s eyebrows were even tighter. He simply took her by the corner of her dress and said in a hurry: "have a meal! Eat


    Han Yu also clever and urgent way: "Shu Yan elder sister, Li grandfather let us hurry downstairs to eat!"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t resist pinching the cute faces of the two little guys. Holding one hand, he quickly went down the stairs and said, "yes, I''m going to eat!"


    A big two small downstairs, Li Yu cooking most of the dishes have been put on the table, Chi Shu Yan did not see her father, asked Li Yu chef, only to know that she let her father go out to pick up her master after she did not come back.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t resist to make a few phone calls to her father, but her father has not answered, and she is not sure whether her father has received her master.


    In fact, she was not very busy today. Originally, she planned to go to pick up her master in person, but her father refused. After that, her father went in person.


    When Li Yuchu brought out the dishes, seeing Miss Shuyan''s worried expression, he quickly comforted him: "Miss Shuyan, don''t worry about the late master, or I''ll go out and have a look at it later?"


    Chi Shuyan often listens to Li Yuchu''s very obstinate and old three words of "master Chi". Now she is still a little used to it. However, considering that Li Yuchu was a person hundreds of years ago, it is quite normal to call "master". She had to ignore these two words and calm down to reply to Li Yuchu: "no, my father can handle something. Don''t bother you. By the way, how about the suits I picked for the two guys beforeAfter listening to the clothes, Han Yu was OK. Li Yu ran away quickly. Li Yuchu had already made him tired of trying clothes. He had tried more than ten sets.


    Li Yu realized that he was born noble. He didn''t need to wear any new clothes. What''s the meaning of trying on clothes?


    Li Yuchu is very happy and happy to let Miss Shuyan plan to let the two little guys be flower boys for her wedding. However, seeing that the ninth Prince suddenly runs away, he has no choice but to say: "the ninth Prince and Xiaoyu have already tried on new clothes, and they think it''s better to wear white Xiaoxi!"


    "Yes In fact, she thought pink was better. Unfortunately, Li Yu refused to wear it even after she was killed. She had to give up.


    At dinner tonight, Chi Shu Yan chatted with Li Yuchu and had a big appetite for eating. His appetite made him worried. Chi Shuyan didn''t care and didn''t feel abnormal. Li Yuchu wanted to say a few words. Miss Shuyan''s mobile phone rang first, and he shut up.


    Chi Shu Yan picked up the phone, there came a man familiar with the deep voice: "daughter-in-law, have you had dinner?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    Hearing the man''s familiar voice, Chi Shu Yan''s lips instinctively evoke a radian and reply: "eat! And you


    Tomorrow is the wedding of two people. The custom here is for the couple to be married. It''s better to avoid meeting each other three days before marriage. She and Qi Zhenbai can only meet by phone or video these days.


    I haven''t seen a man for three days, let alone miss this man. She doesn''t think much about this man on weekdays. But last night and today, she especially wants to. She has some bad intentions to let the man across the phone know, and I didn''t expect that she would have such a dependence on this man.


    Of course, Chi Shuyan didn''t know at this moment that not only she thought, but the man across the phone missed her more. She didn''t sleep much for the past three nights. Especially last night, he almost smoked and opened his eyes until dawn, hoping to see his daughter-in-law immediately on the wedding day.


    Qi Zhenbai''s tone was calm and she went back to her daughter-in-law for what she had eaten. However, the couple''s ordinary conversation revealed a sweet and greasy atmosphere. She was embarrassed to show her love in front of Li Yuchu. She was a little embarrassed. Anyway, she was full. She simply got up and prepared to go shopping outside the villa and talk to the man on the phone.


    Li Yuchu is also a person who has come over. He knows the sweetness of the couple. He quickly waves his hand and smiles. He asks Miss Shuyan to go out and make a phone call with the Qi family.


    Chi Shuyan was embarrassed by Li Yuchu''s friendly and ambiguous smile. She quickly got up and went out. This time, she made a phone call with a man, Qi Zhenbai, for two and a half hours. Her cell phone was a little hot and the electricity was running out. The two talents reluctantly hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, she received calls from Feng Ge and Zhen Yu, who was one of her bridesmaids for tomorrow. They agreed to arrive at what time tomorrow morning.


    She also said the general process of tomorrow''s wedding. From the villa to the hotel, people from Qi''s family met at about nine o''clock in the morning.


    Chi Shuyan heard Zhen Yu''s nervousness and told her not to be nervous. He also introduced several other bridesmaids to her, all of whom were the cousins of Qi Zhenbai. They were very easy to get along with, so she didn''t have to be nervous.


    Zhen Yu was really nervous because the Qi family was the largest family and powerful family in Kyoto. After all, there were many affairs and rules in the powerful family. Moreover, due to the status of the Qi family in Kyoto, only a lot of celebrities and guests would be invited tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, she was nervous. She was also afraid that she could not do well in losing Shuyan''s face. This time she invited her to be the bridesmaid. Zhen Yu did not know how honored and happy she was.


    Two good friends said for a while, then hung up the phone.


    After nearly three hours, Chi Shuyan waited in the living room and found that her father had not brought his master back.


    Chi Shuyan was helpless. After such a long time, she was inevitably worried. Fortunately, her father took the initiative to call her back to report, saying that her master still decided to stay in the hotel. He would come back early tomorrow morning. He was on his way home again. Chi Shuyan was a little relieved.


    She was very helpless about her master''s decision to stay in the hotel. However, her master was not willing to trouble people. After all, her master had no memory of her previous life, so she was not willing to trouble her.


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t want her master to stay in a hotel now, but she is still very relieved about her father''s affairs. Her father should send her master to find a suitable hotel to send people to live in before coming back.


    In the living room, she waited for a while, but she didn''t know what was going on recently. She was very sleepy. She simply leaned on the sofa and did not know when she fell asleep. On the way, she faintly heard Li Yuchu telling her to go back to her room and not catch cold.


    Chi Shu Yan was sleepy and confused. When he went back to his room to sleep, he had no memory. He even went to sleep until the next morning.


    She was woken up by her father at six in the morning, and a group of senior makeup artists came to her for door-to-door service. This is the makeup team recommended by Yurong, a gold medal agent in the entertainment industry. Her makeup technology is first-class at home and abroad.


    Chi Shuyan also did not refuse, simply refused Qi Zhenbai, this man early in the morning to find her makeup team, after all, who does not want to wedding beautiful.


    Several makeup artists and stylists who came to the service were also very surprised. This time, the appearance and skin of the makeup object were not only called good, but also could be broken by blowing bullets. When she was making up, she felt that the little girl''s skin was smoother, softer and softer than that of the egg shell, with no pores and cold white skin.


    Her appearance is even more beautiful. Even in the entertainment industry, she is absolutely top-notch. What''s more, the girl''s gentle temperament and sometimes sharp aura make people dare not underestimate.


    The more she looked at it, the more she sighed, the only drawback was that the girl seemed to be a little younger and her amorous feelings had not yet fully developed.


    In a few years, this little girl will be absolutely fascinating.


    Moreover, the little girl seems to have better skin on her face and softer skin on her body. She shows a section of her swan neck, and the makeup artist repeatedly laments that this little girl is very amorous.


    Not only do makeup artists think so, but also several stylists think that this girl is absolutely gorgeous. They have not never seen a good-looking and white woman in the entertainment industry before, but it''s the only one in their life that they can be so beautiful.Although several make-up artists and stylists are working, their eyes are always stuck on the girl''s face from time to time, especially when they are waiting for the lip color to be filled. Several people breathe together and take a breath of cold air. They have a higher and deeper understanding of the girl''s appearance in front of them.


    Chi Shuyan has been looking at wechat to reply to people''s information, but she doesn''t pay attention to the burning eyes of several makeup artists and stylists. She is relieved to see that several cousins of Qi family and Zhen Yu have arrived at her door on wechat.


    Just a couple of bridesmaids are here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    Several bridesmaids are brought into the dressing room by Chi''s father, waiting for her to finish her makeup. Chi Shuyan makes way for her to sit down and make up.


    Seeing that several bridesmaids were a little nervous, she immediately introduced people one by one in the past, and took the lead in talking and teasing the atmosphere. The atmosphere in the dressing room was becoming more and more harmonious.


    In fact, Qi Yunchang and Yunming are fine. After all, they are the gold of the Qi family. They are used to seeing big scenes. However, the two sisters like this sister-in-law very much, so they are a little nervous. They introduce each other as her best friend. Although they are usually arrogant, they can not be shamed at this time.


    This time, in order to cooperate with the sister-in-law, they didn''t even bring their own senior makeup artists. They were afraid that they would lose the face of the sister-in-law. It can be imagined that the two girls paid more attention to this sister-in-law, so when they learned that the other was a good friend of their sister-in-law, the two sisters skillfully said hello.


    Zhen Yu also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Make up for several bridesmaids is faster than that of the bride. It takes about half an hour. The atmosphere in the dressing room is also in the arrival of Li Yu and Han Yu. The atmosphere is so high that it can''t get down.


    We are finally familiar with each other.


    Chi Shuyan has been worried about thinking about her master and wants to talk to her master more. Unfortunately, when the firecrackers from Qi family rang out one after another, her master did not come, but her father told her that her master had already gone to the hotel earlier, and she was relieved.


    It''s OK. After getting married, she keeps her master for a few more days.


    After several bridesmaids make-up, Chi Shuyan also changes her wedding dress. After all, she is still very nervous about her first marriage.


    Zhen Yugang was shocked by Shuyan''s Yan. At this time, she was stunned by the change of her wedding dress. Her eyes were still, and she looked a little dull. Zhen Yu stayed for a long time and then looked back and sighed: "Shuyan, you This It''s beautiful, too! After a while, Qi always saw that he would be lost in your way! "


    This is not exaggeration. Although she knew that Shuyan was also good-looking before, she was not dressed up, and her clothes were very ordinary, with light color and low-key.


    But at this time, Shuyan''s white wedding dress with one shoulder was dressed up in full dress. She, as a woman, could not help but feel excited. Just now, Shuyan glanced at her side at will, and her heart beat inexplicably fast.


    Zhen Yu thought about it and quickly took out her mobile phone to take photos for Shuyan immediately.


    When Zhen Yu took the photo, two cousins joined in to take photos for the bride. Qi Yunchang was more familiar with her sister-in-law. While taking the photo, she couldn''t help echoing Zhen Yu''s words: "sister Zhen is right. In a moment, my brother-in-law can''t even walk. Who makes my sister-in-law so beautiful! "


    Qi Yunming also agreed: "yes! That''s it


    Several bridesmaids finally took the initiative to take photos with the bride, and they were satisfied.


    As for Chi Shu Yan, listen to several bridesmaids exaggerated rainbow fart, not into the heart.


    After a while, the sound outside became more and more lively. The firecrackers and people''s voices were also lively. Among them, Qi Hao''s voice became louder and louder.


    "Sister in law, here we are! My brother is here too! By the way, Yunming, Yunchang, come to collect the red envelope and let us go in to see the bride


    "Yes, it is! Open the door Qi Hao voice a fall, other people also follow the coax, edge coax and clap the door, I wish to the door to crack.


    Several bridesmaids immediately went out to stop people at the door.


    In order to bribe the bridesmaid, someone put a red envelope into the door. For a moment, there was a lot of shouting and knocking at the door.


    Qi Zhenbai''s deep and magnetic voice finally sounded. His tone was low, concise, and full of natural aura. He was particularly dignified: "open the door!"


    Although Qi yunshang and Yunming are Qi family members, they also want to give their cousin water, but their sister-in-law is also good to them, and they are determined not to let water out for a while.


    But when they got to the door, the two sisters heard their cousin''s low voice. Even if they didn''t see anyone, the usual dignity of their cousin was too deep in the hearts of the people. The two sisters subconsciously counselled them. Before long, they accepted the red envelope and let them come in. As for Zhen Yu, she also subconsciously advised Shu Yan''s husband. Who made Qi''s identity too unusual and his ordinary atmosphere too strong and serious How dare you be difficult?


    Zhen Yuxin said she did her best.


    As soon as the door opened, a large number of people rushed in, and Qi Hao sprinkled a lot of red envelopes first.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t care about the others. He strode to the door of the dressing room and opened the door. He saw his father-in-law bending down to hold his daughter-in-law. Qi Zhenbai immediately said, "Dad, I''ll hold her!"


    Without waiting for Chi''s father''s action, Qi Zhenbai strode over to pick up his daughter-in-law. He was a tall man with great strength. He was very relaxed and strode briskly toward the door.


    Chi father didn''t feel much about his daughter getting married before, but now he saw that the son-in-law really took his daughter away. Chi father''s eyes were still red and he couldn''t bear to give up.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t feel anything before. Now she saw her father''s eyes red. She couldn''t help but feel a little red. Suddenly, she felt empty and reluctant to give up.


    For the first time, she clearly understood that she was really married and would be bound to other men for life. She inhaled, and her head was suddenly buried in the man''s shoulder socket.Fortunately, this man is Qi Zhenbai. She believes that this man will be as filial and kind to her father as she is in the future, so she can feel at ease.


    she is at ease. The man beside her trembles with nervous fingers after he picks her up. When his daughter-in-law is buried in his shoulder socket, Qi Zhenbai is even more nervous and stiff. When he holds his daughter-in-law, he does not forget to pat her back to comfort and promise "Don''t worry!"


    Chi Shu Yan can''t help but hold the man closer.


    Qi Zhenbai was so nervous that he didn''t dare to look at his daughter-in-law just now. He lowered his head and took a subconscious glance to see his daughter-in-law dressed in a white wedding dress.


    Qi Zhenbai''s head suddenly exploded, a blank, steady pace also suddenly disordered.


    After a while, he only heard a group of boys behind him shouting: "brother (Qishao), you are on the wrong way, the door is over there!"


    Qi Zhenbai


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    Chi Shuyan raised his eyes slightly in this direction, and saw that Qi Zhenbai''s face suddenly became stiff for a moment, and then he immediately recovered his expressionless face. With a concise and comprehensive "um", he strode towards the main entrance.


    As if nothing had happened.


    The surrounding atmosphere also revived. The red packets with red packets, and the firecrackers with firecrackers, for a time, the lively sound was interlaced with the sound of firecrackers.


    "


    " the bride is out! The bride is out


    "Grab the red envelope, everyone!


    Qi Zhenbai finally took his daughter-in-law out of the gate from the crowd and walked to the front of the black car.


    There are still many people outside to help open the car door and take his daughter-in-law to the car seat. Qi Zhenbai dares to take a look at his daughter-in-law''s face again. Qi Zhenbai can''t help looking at his daughter-in-law''s face for a moment. His eyes are glued to Chi Shu Yan''s face and can''t be pulled apart. His stupidity makes Chi Shuyan want to laugh.


    Chi Shu Yan was in a good mood. Sitting in the back seat, he glanced at each other intentionally and blurted out a sentence: "what are you looking at?"


    The man''s Adam''s knot keeps rolling, and the color of his eyes darkens. After half a sound, he chokes out a sentence: "daughter-in-law, you are so beautiful!"


    After hearing Qi Zhenbai say this stupid thing, Chi Shuyan wants to laugh more. Unfortunately, the time is urgent, so the man can only reluctantly let go for the time being. When Qi Hao, the driver, returns to the driver''s seat, Qi Zhenbai opens the door for his father-in-law himself, and then he turns around the road and opens the other side of the door and sits next to his daughter-in-law.


    Along the way, Qi Zhenbai did not care about other people in the car. He took the hand of his daughter-in-law. He never let go. The atmosphere was too sweet and greasy.


    Half an hour later, more than a dozen cars stopped at the door of the Hilton Hotel. After the makeup artist helped to make up for the bride, Chi father just wanted to carry his daughter to the door of the hotel.


    Qi Zhenbai was still a step faster than his father-in-law. He quickly picked up his daughter-in-law and went into the hotel as if he were afraid that his daughter-in-law would be robbed.


    Chi Fu, who was robbed of her daughter, was once again upset. Especially when he looked at Qi Zhenbai''s back, the more he saw it, the more upset he felt. Could it be that his father was not qualified to hold his daughter when his daughter married this boy?


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t know that his father-in-law, who had just been well liked, had a bad impression of robbing his daughter-in-law. At this time, he was holding his daughter-in-law to the top.


    In fact, the bride can put it down at the door, but Qi Zhenbai didn''t want to put down his daughter-in-law at all, and directly carried the elevator to the top floor.


    Qi Hao and the other people watching the scene are almost sour. But even if today is a good day, due to the dignity and serious face of their cousins, a large number of Qi family members dare not make fun of their cousins easily.


    For a moment, the elevator atmosphere was abnormal and quiet, but Chi Shuyan couldn''t see it. He took the initiative to talk to several bridesmaids and asked Qi Hao to make the atmosphere. The elevator atmosphere was better.


    Qi Zhenbai took his daughter-in-law to the hotel dressing room and left decisively. However, before he left, he still couldn''t resist whispering a few words in his daughter-in-law''s ear, mainly about the wedding process, so that his daughter-in-law would not be nervous.


    Chi Shu Yan was nervous at first. Now she is not very nervous. However, the man in front of her mouth advised him not to be nervous. But how could she feel that the man''s fingers were shaking?


    Is this man nervous?


    Glancing at the man''s muscle twitching and some stiff face, Chi Shu Yan laughed in his heart, but his mouth was bright and said, "OK, I know!"


    After getting a reply from his daughter-in-law, he is quite aware of the current affairs, leaving space for his daughter-in-law, his father-in-law and several bridesmaids. Several makeup artists also continue to make up for the bride.


    Before, several makeup artists and stylists did not think much about it. They only thought that their agents asked them to help them make up and get married. However, they didn''t know whether they were big or not. Just from the fact that a dozen cars were all super first-class limited edition luxury cars, we can see the family background. Several make-up artists and stylists have changed their laxity before. This time, they are very solemn and professional The heart earnestly mends the makeup, does not dare to have the slightest slack.


    In addition, several stylists and makeup artists realized that the bride and groom were really pleasing to the eyes. Just now the bride had made them very surprised. Unexpectedly, the bridegroom was even more beautiful. At first sight, everyone''s eyes were straight, and they had never seen such a beautiful man.


    Even compared with those movie stars can throw out a big street, and this man''s aura is even more powerful and pressing, people dare not look at it more, it is not ordinary people.


    A few make-up artist and stylist more think more dare not slack off.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t notice the difference of several makeup artists. He was talking with her father, several bridesmaids and two little flower children. When the bridesmaid took the two little flower children out, the two father and daughter said a few words. When it was time, he let his daughter take his hand and go out.


    When he went out, Mr. Qi had just finished his speech.


    The wedding was held in the sky garden on the top floor of the hotel, with two rows full of guests, almost all of them from famous families in Kyoto.


    Qi Zhenbai stood not far away to wait for her. It was not a long distance. When Chi Shuyan took his father''s hand and walked by, he couldn''t help being nervous again.Until her father put her hand in Qi Zhenbai''s hand, the man talked to his father, exchanged rings and asked her if she would like to, and if the man in front of her would like to, her head was in a daze.


    Or wait for the man to kiss down, Chi Shu Yan realized that she and this man are really married, later she would like to hand in hand with this man for a lifetime.


    Qi Zhenbai wanted to let go of his daughter-in-law with just a kiss. But unexpectedly, he forgot that his daughter-in-law felt so good. In public, he pressed his right hand on the back of his daughter-in-law''s back head and frantically drove in and stirred the kisses. There were lots of cheers and applause.


    Chi Shu Yan did not know how to return a responsibility, suddenly some nausea and vomiting, can not help but want to push people away.


    "Qi Zhen Well... " Bai,


    before he finished speaking, the man just let go and immediately kiss him. This time Chi Shuyan couldn''t help but push the man in front of him, but didn''t have time to run away. He vomited on the man.


    Qi Zhenbai


    "Right Oh Then Chi Shu Yan did not have the opportunity to finish saying sorry words, helping the man into crazy vomit.


    Qi Zhenbai


    My father is stupid


    The rest of the people were stupid


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    Two months later, two months after their wedding, Chi Shuyan still remembers the dark history she vomited at the wedding site two months ago. When she thought of being surrounded by people, especially on Qi Zhenbo, Chi Shuyan still did not dare to recall the original black history, and often hated it If she could dig a hole in the ground at that time, or if she had known that she would vomit at the wedding site, she would have to marry in advance or postpone it.


    And the most humiliating thing is that some man thought what was wrong with her? Scared, he immediately picked her up and ran to the hospital. The man didn''t know if he was scared by her reaction. He was pale. He didn''t walk a few steps when holding her. He knelt down on the ground directly, which scared everyone in the audience.


    Fortunately, Feng elder brother sat aside to help people in time, otherwise the couple in the wedding is really a big joke.


    I''ve seen other jokes at the wedding, but I haven''t heard of the bridegroom and bride falling together at the wedding. It''s estimated that the next day they may be on the social news.


    But in addition, she didn''t expect Qi Zhenbai, a man who cared so much about her, because she was so scared that she would fall down because of her vomiting reaction.


    When she thought of these pictures, she was funny and moved.


    At that time, they were sent to the hospital for diagnosis of pregnancy, and they kept vomiting all the time. The frightened old man and Qi''s father and Qi''s mother even had a simple Chinese wedding at home in the evening, so they all had a meal together. The whole family was frightened and ecstatic.


    Ecstatic is that she suddenly pregnant, panic is that she has been vomiting.


    When the couple had a rest after dinner, the old man and Qi''s father and mother were worried about Qi Zhenbai. Before going upstairs, the old man also called people to the front of him, telling them to take good care of her, such as the details of stooping slippers.


    In a word, since she was diagnosed with pregnancy, the father and the Qi family all wanted to take her as fragile, for fear that Qi Zhenbai, the man, would not take good care of her.


    Chi Shuyan couldn''t help but feel miserable for this man, but since she was diagnosed with pregnancy, he was also happy and silly.


    In the face of the old man''s strict orders, the man could still grin, and she was convinced.


    That night, they couldn''t share the same room at all. The man proposed to separate the bed. She followed the man at that time. Unfortunately, the man secretly went to her bed in the middle of the night.


    On that day, what surprised her most was that the man gave her a spirit mine and the transfer contract of countless jade mines under his name. If she hadn''t stopped her, the man would have given her all his wealth shares.


    Because of this, her father is completely relieved of Qi Zhenbai. She thinks that he is unlikely to fall in love with each other in the future. The relationship between the two husband-in-law is getting better and better. These two husband-in-law get along with each other almost every day for one or two months. Now her father has seen Qi Zhenbai as his son-in-law. Every time the couple appears, her father has become accustomed to treating her as a transparent person, and Chi Shu Yan is simply beautiful Jealous and helpless.


    Chi Shu Yan in the living room watching TV while thinking back, a man has been tired to buy snacks back, is in the porch slippers.


    Chi Shu Yan heard the movement, looked back and looked at the bag in the man''s hand. As soon as his eyes were bright, he immediately became coquettish and happy and said, "husband, you are back!"


    That is to say, Chi Shu Yan has no other action, continue to sit on the sofa watching TV, waiting for the man to put snacks in front of her.


    After the man changed his shoes, his cold face turned soft, and immediately went to the kitchen to get two dishes. Then he put the garbage can in front of his daughter-in-law. When everything was done, she would eat.


    Her husband bought snacks that is stewed chicken feet, and she didn''t know what happened. Since she was pregnant, her mouth was especially greedy, and she especially liked eating spicy food and gnawing chicken feet.


    You know, she used to be very self-discipline. She resolutely refused to eat snacks after meals, and her chances of gnawing chicken feet were even less. The main reason was that the chicken feet had no meat, and they were not good to see when they were eaten. She never touched Li Yuchu''s occasionally delicious food. After that, she rarely bought chicken feet.


    How to know that once pregnant, everything can be changed, everything wants to eat, sometimes in the middle of the night, she can make a man to buy her spicy chicken feet.


    Since she was pregnant, it was absolutely obedient to her.


    For the sudden pregnancy, she did not expect and did not prepare for, just know when the heart is still some exclusion, after all, she is still in college, has not graduated.


    There''s no way she''s going to leave school to have a baby?


    After she was pregnant, she was not angry with Qi Zhenbai. However, she could not really blame this man. This child was the only time that they had no contraception.


    Although the man had said that he wanted her to be pregnant, after hearing her refusal, after every sexual intercourse, the man still wore a condom.


    If she had known that she would get hit if she didn''t wear a condom, she would never have taken it lightly and fluently. Now it''s too late to regret, and she can''t accept it any more. Look at the obedience and respect of a man to her,Well, it''s respect.


    After she was pregnant, the man did not get carried away, nor did he unilaterally decide the child''s problems by himself. He also knew to respect her and let her choose her child.


    Although, at that time, the man definitely had the disgust of deliberately selling pitiful disguise, but she finally recognized it with her nose.


    Of course, there is still a premise. She does not intend to leave school, and she also discusses the conditions for the man to take care of the children himself.


    Finally, I can only comfort myself that early pregnancy is good.


    Now sometimes she really thinks it''s really good to be pregnant. At least someone helps you with everything. Even the man who drinks water takes the initiative to talk to you. Chi Shuyan has nothing to say now.


    When Chi Shuyan ponders, whose mobile phone rings suddenly. Chi Shuyan looks at the man beside him, touches his pocket, takes out his mobile phone and turns on his hands-free. Over there, Qi Fu''s voice comes in a hurry: "Zhen Zhenbo, when will your daughter-in-law go home? Your grandfather missed your great grandson and you. He mentioned it several times today. He wanted you to bring your daughter-in-law here? Your mother urged me, or I''ll pick you up? You drive too rashly. What if you hurt my grandchildren? "


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. At first, it was not natural to talk to the son. Then he talked about the topic of the child. The more he said it, the more he said it.


    In fact, the relationship between the two father and son is still very common. However, since the birth of the child, Qi''s father opposed Qi Zhenbai''s indifference and took great care of them.


    Now Qifu talks with this man every day, and even flatters him. Chi Shuyan suspects that Chi Fu is afraid of having a child, and the man won''t be held by him. So Qi Fu is very worried that he can''t offend Qi Zhenbai easily.


    However, she was also very surprised at the degree to which her father cared for her baby.


    All said that the next generation of relatives, the original is really!


    Compared with Qi Fu''s worried flattering tone, her man''s tone can be described as cold and direct refusal: "no, I will take my daughter-in-law back."


    Chi Fu choked for a moment


    The atmosphere of the two father and son was embarrassed again. Chi Shuyan quickly took the man''s mobile phone and took the initiative to exchange greetings with his father: "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll have dinner with Zhenbai in the evening. It''s too troublesome for you to pick us up..."


    "No trouble! No trouble! Daughter in law Chifu said in a hurry.


    Chi Shu Yan also choked for a moment


    What can I do if I can''t answer?


    "Well, Dad, Zhenbo and I are not sure when to go back. We..."


    Chi Shu Yan words did not finish, the side of the man took the mobile phone in her hand and said coldly: "other things to say at night!" I hung up as soon as the word came down.


    In the past two months, Chi Shu Yan is used to seeing this man hang up Qi father''s phone. He is also very helpless to the cold relationship between the two father and son, and dare not intervene rashly. He is also worried about his father.


    After Qifu was hung up over there, he was really tangled. He happened to be in the study. Qi''s mother pushed the door to enter. Qi''s father''s frown was not relieved. He was worried and worried. Suddenly he asked Qi''s mother: "you say In the future, our daughter-in-law will give birth to grandchildren. Will Zhenbai let my grandfather hold him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    Qi''s mother didn''t know that Qi''s father was worried and worried too much. She didn''t want to say, "you''re also a grandson. How could Zhenbai not let your grandfather hold you? Besides, it''s not that there is a daughter-in-law. The daughter-in-law is young and she is young, but she is always wise and reasonable. You are a father-in-law


    After hearing Qi''s mother''s words, Qi''s father thought more and more. He didn''t have a good relationship with his son. However, his daughter-in-law was still very filial to him. When the two children got married, Qi Fu had to admit many times that his son-in-law had chosen a good daughter-in-law and his son was young and transparent. It was really Zhenbai''s luck to marry such a daughter-in-law home.


    Qi''s father and his mother talked for a while, but he couldn''t wait. He went to the book room again and asked if his father had called Zhenbai and Shuyan. Did he come back for dinner in the evening?


    Qifu quickly replied, "Dad, the two children said that they would go home for dinner immediately."


    Mr. Qi, leaning on his crutches, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about the two children. Let Zhenbai drive slower. What if I hurt my great grandson?"


    Now the child in Chi Shu Yan''s stomach has not yet been born, and it has become the treasure of the father''s heart. To say that the Qi family''s happiest and most ecstatic when they know that Shuyan is pregnant must belong to Mr. Qi, and Qi''s father should be ranked second.


    Mr. Qi looked at Yan Yan''s granddaughter-in-law when he was young. Although he had some thoughts and anxieties in his heart, how could he possibly induce pregnancy when Zhenbai, a sensible man, was looking for such a good daughter-in-law? What''s more, the grandson''s daughter-in-law is so young that he can''t bear to see his daughter-in-law pregnant early.


    On weekdays, he often does ideological work with his grandson, Zhenbai, for fear that he is in a hurry to have children. Originally, he thought that his grandson''s daughter-in-law was too young to be pregnant, so he would have to wait until her daughter-in-law graduated.


    After graduation, with his current physical condition, he can afford to wait. He has a stable and good attitude, but he never expected that the couple would give him such a heavy bomb at the wedding.


    At that time, the old man was a little black in front of his eyes, and he was ecstatic to faint. He really didn''t expect that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law should be so competitive, and Zhenbo was so amazing.


    After all, the old man was a stranger. He thought a lot about it. After he was overjoyed, he guessed that the child might be accidental. His granddaughter-in-law is going to school again, so he may not be able to accept the fact that his granddaughter-in-law is wronged.


    After the ecstasy at that time, if it was not for the grandson of Zhenbai who went to the hospital, he would like to scold people in front of him.


    But to tell you the truth, Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law was so eager to get pregnant that he was really overjoyed than frightened. He was so excited that he was at a loss.


    Now that Zhenbo''s wife is pregnant, he can''t be satisfied with the granddaughter-in-law any more. Especially after the child decided to give birth to the child, the old man would like to worship the granddaughter-in-law as his ancestor. This is not an exaggeration. It is the voice of the old man and his greatest selfish heart.


    To say, the greatest hope of the old man today is that he hopes to see the children of the Qi family and his daughter-in-law in his lifetime.


    After all, now that he is old, he is half foot in the coffin at this age. He is often worried that he will not see Zhenbai and his daughter-in-law''s children. When he thinks about this, he often loses sleep. Now that his greatest wish has been achieved, he is no longer happy, excited and overjoyed.


    It would be better if Zhenbo''s daughter-in-law could go back to her old house with her when she was pregnant.


    The old man thought that Zhenbai would come back with his pregnant granddaughter-in-law for a while, but he couldn''t help but get excited. He forgot to take care of himself when he was leaning on crutches. Qi''s father and his mother-in-law shivered and walked to the door on crutches and said, "no, Zhenbai and sun''s daughter-in-law will come back soon. I have to let my aunt do more pregnant women in the evening, so that they can eat and have nutrition The dishes. Nourish my great grandson


    Qi''s father and mother could only watch the old man''s back go farther and farther. Qi''s father didn''t think much about it. He was also enlightened by the old man''s nagging words. He immediately prepared to start. How to please his daughter-in-law and grandchildren was the best policy.


    And Qi mother is by the old man''s move to make some teeth sour, think she was pregnant can not have this treatment at all.


    Qi''s mother is still looking forward to the baby in her daughter-in-law''s stomach. Besides, she''s a little sour at this age. She won''t really care about her daughter-in-law. In case of any accident to her baby''s grandson and granddaughter, she will have to repent. So Qi''s mother immediately put the idea of acid teeth in the back of her head. Even Qi''s father-in-law can''t care about it. She is going downstairs to cook a good nutrition for her daughter-in-law Good soup for women and children is not at ease.


    At this time, Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know that because of her, the father and the mother are busy. Now she has finished eating chicken feet and has just finished answering her father''s phone.


    Her father mainly asked her about her children. He also told her that he had applied for leave and would go back to Kyoto the day after tomorrow. What surprised her most was that her father took the initiative to talk to her about changing jobs.


    She thought her father would stay in the military until he retired.


    It''s good to stay in the military area, but his father is unavoidably lonely. It''s dangerous for her to leave the task. Where can she rest assured? She had not advised her father to change his career before, but her father''s attitude every time seemed to devote his life to the military area command, without considering his own affairs. However, today, suddenly, her father said that he wanted to change his career.Chi Shu Yan is surprised and confused.


    She was puzzled and saw Qi Zhenbai coming out of the kitchen. She subconsciously said, "husband, do you think my father has changed a little recently?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    At first, Qi Zhenbai thought that his daughter-in-law had already seen something. For example, Chi''s father-in-law and his daughter-in-law were friends. At the banquet on the evening of the wedding day, he saw his father-in-law, who seemed to have a good feeling for each other, and he rarely looked helpless, which made his son-in-law''s memory fresh.


    He has been more than half sure that his father-in-law is interested in his daughter-in-law''s good friend. I''m afraid he has a lot to do with him when he suddenly changes his job.


    Chi Shuyan never thought about connecting her father with her master at all. In her opinion, the two are totally out of touch with each other. Therefore, she doesn''t think about them at all. However, she is not a fool. How can she feel that her father has a new situation due to the recent changes of her father?


    The more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I think about it. Chi Shuyan is happy and sour at the same time. She hesitates for a moment and then asks, "my husband, my father suddenly decides to be professional. Do you think it is possible for him to have a situation? For example, do you think it is possible for him to get involved in something? "


    Qi Zhenbai put his daughter-in-law''s poor eyes into his eyes. His heart was soft. Before they got married, his daughter-in-law had a soft temper, but she was very independent. However, since she was pregnant, her temper was completely softened, and she still depended on him from her heart. This change made Qi Zhenbai very excited and happy. He was in a good mood, and the arc of his thin lips was just one He sat next to his daughter-in-law, took the man in his arms and said, "maybe it''s really possible!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    To be honest, his father-in-law really didn''t care about finding Qi Zhenbai. He even wished that his father-in-law could find someone to marry as soon as possible, and his daughter-in-law would only belong to him in the future.


    He has always been a possessive and manipulative person, especially after marriage. He hoped that his daughter-in-law could only rely on him. He was the only one. Sometimes he thought that he didn''t want children. He was afraid that another person would rob his daughter-in-law.


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai has no idea of her heart. She is choked by Qi Zhenbai''s casual reply.


    Actually, she didn''t believe in her father. She also asked aunt Wei before, such as whether there was any friendship in the military region recently or whether someone had told her father a partner. Aunt Wei also denied that. Could she be the object her father was looking for?


    With her father''s personality, Chi Shuyan only thinks that the probability of winning hundreds of millions of lottery tickets is no less than that of her father.


    If her father had this talent, he would not have been single until now.


    Because of Chi''s father''s business, Chi Shuyan tugged at her hair. Qi Zhenbai quickly smoothed her daughter-in-law''s eyebrows and eyes and rubbed her head for her. While asking her whether it hurt, he quickly diverted his daughter-in-law''s attention and said in a low voice, "OK, time is almost up. We''ll drive back to the old house first. As for Dad''s personal affairs, we don''t need to worry about it, If he does, he will bring it to you


    Chi Shuyan thought about it, but she could only nod her head and think of something. She said: "by the way, I was with my teacher last night No, I''ve agreed with sister Fu that she will come to Kyoto tomorrow and stay at home these days. Would you remind me to clean up the guest room in the evening


    "I''ll clean it up, you don''t have to worry about it!" Qi Zhenbai is not willing to let his pregnant daughter-in-law clean the guest room for others.


    "Husband, you are so kind!" Chi Shu Yan didn''t hold back in her living room. She stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on the man''s face. The man with a paralyzed face was smiling, and his cold face immediately softened.


    Chi Shu Yan kisses him and goes away, but the man beside him doesn''t hold back. He gently pinches his daughter-in-law''s chin and kisses him fiercely. Before kissing, he rubs his daughter-in-law''s lower lip and sucks it up.


    At first, the man was very gentle. Soon, the man''s nature was exposed and his actions could not help but go crazy. When he let go of the woman in his arms, Chi Shuyan felt that his hands and feet were soft and panting, his cheek was burning, and his face was confused and ashamed.


    Qi Zhenbai was very satisfied with his daughter-in-law''s expression. He held the man to the porch, squatted down and dressed his daughter-in-law''s shoes. Before putting on the shoes, he was afraid that she would not be stable. He whispered, "hold me, daughter-in-law!"


    After Chi Shuyan became pregnant, in addition to the change of his soft character, he was very obedient. When his daughter-in-law was obedient, he immediately hugged him. Qi Zhenbai''s heart softened into a ball of water. The tenderness and fondness in his eyes could not be hidden. He buried his head in dressing shoes for his daughter-in-law.


    After putting on his shoes, he strode to pick up people and walk to the lawn outside. When he got to the lawn, he put down the people. He whispered again, "stand here and wait for me. I''ll drive to the garage!"


    "Oh Chi Shu Yan nods his head cleverly.


    When the man walked out of the distance, Chi Shuyan reflected that a series of conversations between the two people and the tone of the man''s seduction were just like talking to a three-year-old child.


    Chi Shu Yan Jian never admits that he looks like a three-year-old child. He can only secretly decide that the next time the man talks to her in the tone of seducing the child to see that she can''t speak out.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t think about it for a long time. As soon as she got on the bus, the driver''s seat belt was fastened for his daughter-in-law first, and then the engine was started to drive out.


    Driving out, the man patiently asked, "what do you want to eat at night? I''ll let my aunt prepare it! "After Chi Shuyan was pregnant, she was not picky about food except spicy food. Hearing the man''s words, she subconsciously shook her head and said, "I''m not picky. I eat everything. By the way, if you can, why don''t you ask your aunt to make more spicy dishes?"


    This was ignored by Qi Zhenbai.


    Chi Shu Yan


    The next two people did not speak, Chi Shu Yan was angry enough, she did not know how since pregnancy, but also very easy to get angry, occasionally make small affectation, this before she was not pregnant, she never thought that she could do something! When she calmed down, she couldn''t help regretting.


    Since his daughter-in-law doesn''t talk to him, Qi Zhenbai can only take the initiative to talk to his daughter-in-law, and try to pick topics that she is interested in. Otherwise, his daughter-in-law may not pay attention to him along the way.


    "Daughter in law, what do you think of your good friend Fu with his father?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    The man''s words just fell, Chi Shu Yan almost didn''t choke to death by the man''s words, cough, cough Who and who does this man say?


    Her master and her father?


    I can''t imagine that you and your sister are together.


    She quickly interrupted the absurd conjecture of the man beside her and glared at the man beside her and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. How can my father and sister Fu be?"


    After all, Qi Bai''s wife''s emotion was too weak, and she didn''t think of her husband''s emotion, But if you want her to apologize immediately, she can''t be shy at the moment.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the car was very quiet. After a long time, the man beside her still didn''t speak. She was also blocked and complained about whether the man should be so stingy?


    Finally, as soon as she arrived at the Qi family, the man beside her did not say anything. She didn''t want the Qi family to misunderstand the two people''s quarrel and worry. Then she looked unnatural and explained, "cough I didn''t mean to lose my temper just now. It was your son and daughter who wanted to lose her temper... "


    Qi Zhenbai was not angry at all. He didn''t want to argue with his daughter-in-law because of such trifles. However, he didn''t think that his daughter-in-law could make such a ridiculous and funny excuse. He suppressed his smile in his heart, and his face was still expressionless. However, his smile remained unchanged. His light lips immediately drew a curve and raised his eyebrow to look at her.


    Chi Shuyan was embarrassed and embarrassed, but she said it all. She had the cheek to continue to talk nonsense. In a word, the man couldn''t care about her anger with her. She continued to add: "by the way, my father and sister Fu are impossible. You think too much!"


    "Well!" The man Gao Leng, still did not speak.


    Chi Shu Yan


    Chi Shu Yan has some silly eyes. What does this man mean now? Is it angry or not?


    If she''s going to put on airs for a while!


    At this time, the man next to him suddenly said, "I think it''s possible that dad and your sister-in-law are friends. Maybe they have already been in love with each other."


    "No way!" Chi Shuyan blurted out!


    "Daughter in law, let''s make a bet. What if it happens?" The man''s eye light suddenly appears, the whole body shows a strategical strategy.


    Chi Shu Yan almost choked to death by this man''s words. How could this man not get around her father and her master? They are so different in age. Besides, her master''s condition is so good. Although her father is not bad, she has been married once and she is such a big girl. How can her master look up to her father?


    Of course, she didn''t think of the picture of her master acting as her stepmother.


    Not to mention that she had divined marriage and offspring for her father. It was impossible for her father and her master not to fight against each other.


    Chi Shuyan thought more and more that she felt so. At this time, she was also inspired by the man''s words. The man didn''t want to bet with her, but she let the man lose. So Chi Shuyan did not hesitate to answer: "bet, bet, my father really wants to follow my teacher Sister Fu, I promise you a request unconditionally, but if you lose, you have to promise me a request unconditionally. How about that? "


    "Daughter in law, give you a chance to repent?" The man''s dark awn twinkled up his lips.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to refuse: "no, it''s settled!"


    When the car arrived at Qi''s garage, Chi Shuyan opened the door and was about to get out of the car. She was gently pulled back by the man. Then she lifted herself into the air and sat on her lap with her forehead close to each other. She heard the man suddenly chuckle and say, "angry?"


    Chi Shu Yan just want to deny, listen to the man continue to smile and ask: "really angry or my baby girl angry?" The man touched his daughter-in-law''s stomach gently as he spoke. Even though his daughter-in-law''s stomach is quite flat now, Qi Zhenbai can''t help but feel nervous and happy every time he touches her stomach. He doesn''t dare to be too strong, and his eyebrows are serious and careful.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t get angry just now. After listening to the man''s words, he immediately felt that the man deliberately teased her with what she had just said. At this moment, he couldn''t help holding his breath and getting angry.


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to reply, the driver''s seat man spoils himself and says, "it''s definitely not my daughter-in-law who is angry. It should be my baby girl who is angry!"


    She couldn''t get used to hearing this man''s words from left to right. She was never a man who valued boys more than girls, nor did she care about women''s preference for men. When she was pregnant, she didn''t think about the sex of her baby. She just wanted to let it go. Anyway, as long as it was the children of Qi Zhenbai, she was happy.


    But what does this man mean by saying "baby girl" on the left and "baby girl" on the right?


    Chi Shu Yan only wanted to teach the man a lesson: don''t provoke the pregnant woman. She deliberately teased: "how is it your baby girl? Wan was born to be my baby son? "


    Qi Zhenbai has never thought that his daughter-in-law has a son in her stomach. At present, he only wants a lovely and beautiful girl like his daughter-in-law. Whenever he thinks of it, his cold heart can be in a mess. So when he hears the word "son", he looks inexplicably weak and immediately says: "it must be my baby girl!"Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    The couple used to be mature adults, but this time they had a little fight in the car because of the gender of their children. Until they went to the living room of Qi family, Chi Shuyan did not give a man a good look.


    When the couple returned to their old house, they couldn''t make the Qi family happy, especially the old man, Qi father and Qi mother. They had already waited for the couple to return to their old house early, and all kinds of solicitude for warmth and warmth. They even wished that the couple would move back to their old house early.


    It''s a pity that Zhenbai insists on living outside. The old man is sensible and doesn''t insist on it. As for Qi''s father and Qi''s mother, they don''t have the courage to force them. Who can make this son have a big idea since he was a child? No one can change what he decides?


    Besides, this son has a strong spirit. Not to mention the feelings of outsiders, the parents often feel that the son is angry and powerful, which makes him especially bluffing. In addition, the son was brought up by the Father himself. The two parents did not neglect the son before. Now it is not enough to intervene in this son.


    Qi Zhenbai is quite indifferent to Qi''s father and mother. Only when facing the father and son, the cold and hard outline becomes soft. As for Chi Shuyan, she can''t give her mother-in-law a look. What''s more, her father-in-law and her mother-in-law may ignore Qi Zhenbai when they were young, but they are really good to her daughter-in-law.


    Now, Qi''s mother was kind and friendly. She immediately said, "daughter-in-law, mother has just cooked you pigeon kelp soup. You can eat more later, which is good for your child and your own health."


    Since her daughter-in-law was pregnant, Qi''s mother had a lot to say to her. Now she seized the opportunity to teach her all kinds of things that pregnant women should pay attention to. Chi Shuyan listened very carefully. Although Qi Zhenbai talked to the old man, she did not forget to listen to her mother''s advice.


    After all, Qi''s mother is from the past, so it''s necessary to listen to their opinions.


    Qi''s mother couldn''t help nagging a few more words when she told her. Qi''s father was impatient. She interrupted Qi''s mother''s words with a gentle face and a tone of flattery more than usual: "daughter-in-law, how are you doing recently? And how about my grandchildren? "


    "Daughter in law, don''t be under pressure. The first child will be a grandson and granddaughter. Our Qi family has no idea of son preference. In the future, you and Zhenbai will have more children, and I will bring them to you Qi Fu said that, but he hoped that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law would give him a big grandson with his first child. Moreover, in Qifu''s traditional thought, there must be a son to inherit the family.


    However, when Zhenbai''s son was here, Qifu didn''t dare to reveal his idea. In addition, he was trying to please his daughter-in-law here. How could he express this idea.


    Words Weidun, Qifu continued: "by the way, did you and Zhenbai give the child a name? If not, Dad''s free these days just to think about your child''s name? "


    Chi Shuyan seldom got along with Qi Fu before. This time, she was flattered by Qi Fu''s warm-hearted and open-minded words. I don''t know if she thinks too much. She always feels that her father-in-law has flattered her a little more this time. She hasn''t seen Qi''s father-in-law say so much to her these days.


    Chi Shuyan patted her forehead and felt that she should think too much. Then she looked at Qi Fu''s cautious eyes. Her eyes were really confused. After listening to Chi Fu''s simple request, she was just about to nod her head.


    Who knows nearby some tall familiar man first voice to refuse: "name is not urgent, later again!"


    Qi Zhenbai''s refusal changed the atmosphere from harmony to embarrassment, and Qi Fu''s face became stiff and ugly.


    Qi''s mother wanted to say a few words for Qi''s father, but the old man said in a tone of disgust: "Zhenbai is right. My great grandson''s name is not in a hurry. It''s my great grandfather who wants to name him. Don''t let the rest of us join in the fun


    The old man''s words made Qi Fu''s heart even more uncomfortable and did not dare to refute. His face was excited and immediately became a little listless. At last, Qi Fu could only bite his teeth and say that he hoped that his daughter-in-law would have more children with Zhenbai. Anyway, Qi''s family was big and could support as many children as she could, even if Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law had ten children.


    There will always be a child named after him.


    Chi Shuyan is particularly embarrassed by Qi''s father''s expression that he hopes she can have ten children. If Qi Zhenbai persuades her to have more children, she can immediately go back and question the man. Is she a pig?


    Ten more in your life? At present, she only plans to give birth to one at most. She doesn''t want to take care of life and not care about raising. Children are still expensive.


    Chi Shu Yan thought so in his heart. On the surface, he politely echoed Qi''s father''s way: "I know, Dad!"


    As for my daughter-in-law, we only plan to have one child at present. Don''t think about others! "


    The man''s voice was very cold and indifferent, without any temperature. Qi Fu''s face turned red with silence and embarrassment. Qi''s father almost got angry. The old man coughed on purpose. Qi''s father bit his teeth and swallowed it back to his stomach. However, he said angrily, "I''m talking to my daughter-in-law!"


    Qi Zhenbai was too lazy to take care of Qi''s father. Qi''s father was even more angry. At last, the old man immediately set aside the father and son and called them to sit down in the study. As for Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, he was afraid that the granddaughter-in-law would be hungry, so he immediately asked Qi''s mother to take the granddaughter-in-law to drink some nutritious soup.Before going upstairs, the old man was very kind and said, "Zhenbai daughter-in-law, what do you want to eat? Tell your mother and your aunt that they are all from their own family. Don''t feel embarrassed!"


    "I see, grandfather!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    When her husband left the hall and went upstairs, Chi Shuyan immediately followed her mother. Before long, Qi Mu immediately filled her with a large bowl of pigeon meat and soup. She did not eat it. She felt like vomiting and didn''t want to eat it.


    Chi Shuyan regretted that he didn''t go upstairs with Qi Zhenbai, or he didn''t let the man stay. Otherwise, someone would eat for her.


    Qi''s mother saw that her daughter-in-law only looked at it but didn''t eat it. She immediately told her, "take the heat and eat more. If it''s not enough, there will be a big pot in the kitchen."


    Chi Shu Yan heard Qi''s mother say there was still a big pot, and her forehead immediately hurt. Finally, under the sight of Qi''s mother, she could only bear to spit and eat.


    She was worried that she would vomit when she ate it. But when she tasted it, she had a lot of appetite. The main thing was that Qi Mu made soup. She was very good. She looked at all the meat, but it was not greasy. The more she ate, the more delicious she was. Soon after, a bowl of open soup was very satisfied with Qi mu.


    Qi''s mother really hoped that the two children would move back to the old house. She could give her daughter-in-law more nutrition. Unfortunately, Zhen baileng wanted to move out. She could only take the two children back to the old house and take the opportunity to give her more nutrition.


    So seeing that she had already eaten a bowl, Qi''s mother immediately went to fill a large bowl of meat and kelp. While her daughter-in-law buried herself in eating, Qi''s mother continued to admonish: "daughter-in-law, in the future, if you want to have something to eat, call your mother, and mother will send it to you."


    Chi Shu Yan quickly nodded the good intentions of the leader Qi''s mother: "I know, Ma!"


    In Qi Mu''s sight, she was stunned to have a big appetite and drank two bowls of pigeon soup. Her stomach was called a drum and her mouth was greasy.


    Qi''s mother looks more and more satisfied. When the third bowl of Qi''s mother is OK to be filled, Chi Shuyan refuses to express that she is full. She can''t eat the third bowl.


    This time, Qi''s mother didn''t say much. Seeing that she was really full, she nodded and told her husband and wife to go back to the old house frequently. She was free in the old house, so she could cook more tonic for her and her children.


    Chi Shu Yan wiped a cold sweat and nodded quickly.


    The relationship between the two mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is also quite harmonious.


    Because she just had two bowls of broth just now. When the family in the old house had dinner, she couldn''t eat any more. Seeing that the man next to her kept putting vegetables for her, she quickly let the man eat his own food. She was not hungry.


    Qi Zhenbai saw that his daughter-in-law ate so little that he frowned and whispered, "eat more!"


    In front of this man, Chi Shu Yan still dares to be self willed. He stares at the man in front of him and tells him not to worry about it. She is not hungry.


    "Not really hungry?"


    "Well!" I''m sorry to eat the leftovers with the man for a while Afraid that the man would mind eating her leftovers, she said that she had only eaten a few mouthfuls of this bowl of rice, most of which had not been moved.


    Qi zhenbaixin said that his daughter-in-law didn''t eat less saliva. He didn''t dislike eating her leftovers. Her eyes fell on her little bowl, and her eyes were light and heavy. It was hard to stand up and speak with a kind of command: "eat more!"


    This man''s face is totally useless to her, others will bluff, she is not afraid, simply ignore people directly.


    At this time, Qi''s father saw that his daughter-in-law only ate such a little food. He was afraid of starving his grandchildren. Qi''s father couldn''t help but care: "daughter-in-law, eat more. It''s easy to get hungry at night." Then he said to Qi Zhenbai: "Zhenbai, bring more vegetables to your daughter-in-law!"


    Chi Shu Yan looks at a bowl of rice are headache, where to eat next? She quickly said: "thank you, Dad, but just now mom''s broth is so delicious, I even drank two bowls, and now I really can''t eat it."


    Qi''s mother was very happy to be praised by her daughter-in-law. Seeing that her daughter-in-law really couldn''t eat it, she told her not to eat it. Anyway, the couple stayed in the old house tonight, and there was still broth in the pot. Later, she would bring some upstairs for the couple to eat at night.


    Hearing Qi''s mother''s words, Chi Shu''s face heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the old man was kind and said, "you can eat as much as you can. You can''t eat it. Put it on the table. Don''t worry! Sun''s daughter-in-law! "


    In the end, Chi Shu Yan''s bowl was naturally finished by Qi Zhenbai. He ate it very naturally. He didn''t dislike it at all and didn''t change the bowl. Qi''s second uncle, third uncle, second aunt and third aunt couldn''t help teasing. The man''s face didn''t change much, but Chi Shu Yan''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Embarrassment!


    At the dinner table, Qi Zhenbai had a few drinks with his uncles, but he didn''t drink too much. He was very aware that his daughter-in-law was particularly sensitive to the smell since she was pregnant. Recently, he didn''t even smoke and was ready to quit.


    The second and third uncles of Qi family didn''t make a lot of noise about the nephew.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t mind the man drinking. In short, the man didn''t want to roll on her bed with wine gas, and take a good bath when she went to her bed.


    After dinner, the couple stayed in the old house. After a short walk in the courtyard outside, they went back to their bedroom. Qi Hao wanted to come and talk to his sister-in-law as a lamp. Unfortunately, his brother didn''t give him a chance, so they went back to the room soon.


    Chi Shu Yan first keenly smelled the wine on the man''s body, and immediately kicked the man''s legs to let him go to the bath."Daughter in law, I don''t stink!" Qi Zhenbai opened his mouth and wanted to let his daughter-in-law smell it. Chi Shuyan couldn''t bear it and wanted to kick someone. Just then there was a knock outside the door.


    Qi Zhenbai strode to open the door first. Qi''s mother was standing at the door with a tray and said, "Zhenbai, your daughter-in-law hasn''t slept yet? There are still some pigeon and kelp soup left in the pot. Let your daughter-in-law drink it for a while. It''s good for children and her body! You bring it in for your daughter-in-law! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    Qi Zhenbai is still very interested in nourishing his daughter-in-law. He immediately takes the soup made by Qi''s mother and gives her a bowl to drink.


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan waited for Qi''s mother to leave, she immediately decided to let the man drink the rest of the broth. She couldn''t drink any more. She smelled the smell of the broth. Now Chi Shuyan was very glad that the man didn''t move back to his old house. However, Qi''s mother meant well, and he drank the rest for her for fear of wasting her kindness.


    Finally, at Chi Shuyan''s resolute request, Qi Zhenbai naturally contracted all the broth, and he had a little nausea when he drank it.


    although his mother''s cooking skill is good, the broth tastes very weak, so it''s strange that he can eat it.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help but secretly gloat. When the man finished eating, he deliberately raised his lips and said with a smile: "have you finished? Will you bring them back in the morning? I''ll take a bath first, and you''ll digest it slowly! "


    Chi Shuyan got up to go. She had not yet taken a few steps. Suddenly, she was forced to sit on her leg by the man behind her. Chi Shuyan''s face changed slightly and her heart beat. After all, she had a child in her stomach. She was still very concerned about the child. She was afraid that she would have an accident when she was pregnant for the first time.


    When she sat down on the man''s leg, she opened her mouth and immediately scolded the man. The cold thin lips of the man were blocked first, which made her look dark.


    Before long, the man''s domineering lips and tongues went straight in, and she immediately pried open her teeth and stirred incessantly. Chi Shuyan passively accepted the man''s kiss. Soon, she felt that her mouth was full of this man''s taste, a little wine flavor and a little broth flavor, which made her want to vomit but couldn''t vomit out.


    Qi Zhenbai was startled by his daughter-in-law''s reaction, and immediately let go. When he let go, his hands were still shaking and he quickly asked, "what''s wrong? Daughter in law? I''ll take you to the hospital? "


    The man was flustered and said to get up immediately out of the door, Chi Shu Yan was scared and quickly stopped people saying he was OK. She just stressed that he was ok, and the man insisted on taking her to the hospital, which made her very helpless.


    Now she regretted that she had just laughed at the man. She was afraid that the man would force her to go to the hospital and disturb all the Qi family. She quickly patted the man on the shoulder and asked the man to put her down. She said, "I''m fine, Qi Zhenbai!" See the man also a face worried not to believe her, she had to be honest to say: "is your mouth taste a little strange, after drinking wine, don''t kiss me!"


    The pregnant woman''s reaction is just for a while. After a while, the smell of wine in her mouth is gone. Chi Shu Yan doesn''t want to throw up, and her face looks better.


    Qi Zhenbai looked at his daughter-in-law more carefully. Seeing that her face was much better now, he was relieved at last.


    After that, she didn''t dare to make too much noise to her. She went to the bathroom to wash her teeth, wash her teeth and go to bed.


    Chi Shuyan also took a bath. When she wanted to take a bath, something happened, that is, the man insisted on taking a bath with her, or according to the man''s words, if she didn''t want the mandarin duck bath, he would go in and sit with her to take a bath.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t want to refuse directly. Although the couple are old wives, she can''t imagine the picture if she lets this man go into the bathroom and stare at her.


    As for the villa before, because the bathroom is close to the bedroom, she usually does not close the door, so the man is willing to let her wash alone.


    In the old house, the bathroom is a little far away from the bedroom. Qi Zhenbai is naturally worried.


    Finally, Chi Shu Yan had to step back and agree not to lock the door. The man stood at the door waiting for her to take a bath.


    Don''t say that this tall man with his back to his body stood at the door of the bathroom waiting for her, or let her feel very safe.


    After taking a bath and putting on her pajamas, Chi Shuyan finally breathed a sigh of relief. The man at the gate was not impatient. When she changed her clothes, he would not let her walk. He took her up and strode to the big bed.


    Chi Shuyan is also dependent on her own man''s neck. She is in a good mood. Before now, because her father and her master are sulky, they have been taken care of by men for most of the time. This man is especially pleasing to the eye.


    When the couple got to bed, Qi Zhenbai didn''t dare to put his ideas into practice even though he was only three months pregnant. He only dared to take advantage of his relatives from time to time.


    As a matter of fact, Qi Zhenbai had asked the doctor when he could have sex in three months, but after three months, he was still a little worried. Who made his daughter-in-law look thin and weak, he was greedy for "meat", but he did not dare to have any other actions. He took a deep breath, and planned to make sure when he accompanied his daughter-in-law to have a prenatal examination in a few days Let''s talk about his daughter-in-law''s physical condition.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know that the man beside him looked very calm and calm. In fact, she couldn''t hold back her vegetarian diet for several months. She was used to sleeping with a man holding her, and she was close to him.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law had been leaning against him and her feet were still on him, Qi Zhenbai''s face was a little tense, and his blue veins on his forehead were jumping.


    In fact, Chi Shu Yan didn''t have the habit of sleeping with people, or was forced by the men around him to gradually develop the habit of hugging people.


    In addition, it''s winter. The man is very hot, and his body is warm. He really likes to sleep with this man when he is cold.Now Qi Zhenbai feels that he has done something wrong!


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t know what a man is saying at this time. Since she was pregnant, she was easily sleepy and had a "thermos" in her arms, so she fell asleep soon. On the contrary, the man beside her could not hold back for a long time. She immediately got out of bed and took a cold bath in the bathroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    The next day, the couple had breakfast and lunch in the old house, and then went back to the villa.


    It''s mainly because her master is here today. She has to meet someone.


    Before leaving, the family of Qi family was very reluctant to give up. Qi''s father and mother never stopped to suggest that they should move back to their old house. Fortunately, Qi Zhenbai insisted, and Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, she doesn''t reject living in the old house. She is worried that Qi''s mother makes her drink broth every day. She plans to move back to her old house when her stomach is big. After all, she and Qi Zhenbai are pregnant for the first time. They don''t know anything about it. They are more comfortable with their parents around.


    She mentioned it a few times before her father.


    Besides, I must go back to my old house when I have a baby.


    Well, she didn''t think about anything else. The more she thought about it, the more worried she was.


    Because her master came to Kyoto, Qi Zhenbai arranged for a good person to pick her up, but she was a little worried. Finally, he drove her to pick her up.


    At 1:30 at noon, I received someone at the airport.


    Fu Qing is still used to wearing cheongsam. Today, she is white and young. Her face is not painted with powder, and her lips are only painted with thin coral red lip color. Her black, bright and long hair is also combed into a bun. In addition to a jade hairpin on the back of her head and the delicate pearl earrings on both sides of the earlobe, there is no hair on her whole body Decoration.


    It has to be said that her master''s dress is very simple, but it still can''t stop his master''s good-looking facial features. What''s more unique and attractive is her gentle and indifferent temperament. The eyes of the people who come to see her fall on her, which is full of amazement.


    Chi Shuyan will see her as a very beautiful and excellent master in the airport at a glance. I have to say that her master has changed a lot in her two life.


    In this life, she has not suffered from the destruction of her family and the disaster of the slag man. Her master''s life is getting better and better, and her complexion and temperament are getting better and better. Just by looking at her master''s ruddy face, you can see that she has a very good life.


    Unlike the previous life, her master only indulged in revenge, Leng is left-handed, drilled the ox horn point, she did not let go of the slag man, also did not let go of himself.


    Or this life is good, Chi Shu Yan more want more emotion, also want to more happy.


    In this life, her master did not embark on the road of Heavenly Master, so she did not know which man would be cheaper in the future. Chi Shuyan thought more and more about it. She decided that if her master wanted to meet again, she would definitely help to have a look before she could rest assured.


    Qi Zhenbai kept silent and changed his daughter-in-law''s subtle expression into his eyes without saying a word.


    "Shuyan!" At this time, Fu Qing''s soft voice came from afar.


    Hearing her master''s familiar voice, Chi Shu Yan quickly regained consciousness. She quickly waved to her master: "this way, sister Fu!"


    Qi Zhenbai has been staring at his daughter-in-law. Seeing her walking towards the direction of Miss Fu, he quietly keeps up with the crowd blocking the traffic for his daughter-in-law. He is afraid that someone else will touch her stomach. He says in a low voice: "be careful, slow down!"


    It''s a pity that Chi Shuyan''s attention is focused on her master. She doesn''t hear the words of the man beside her, and she doesn''t see a man''s ability to attract bees and butterflies.


    "Sister Fu, you''ve finally come to Kyoto again!" From her wedding, her master came for the second time. At the previous wedding, she wanted to treat her master well. Unfortunately, she suddenly became pregnant and her plan was disrupted. Later, when she made room to entertain her master, her master had left Kyoto First.


    Later, on wechat, she did not less encourage her master to come back to Kyoto. Until now, she has brought her master.


    Chi Shu Yan was very happy in his heart, and the joy on his face was not covered up. The appearance of excitement and happiness made a man''s face sink inexplicably.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t pay attention to the abnormality of a man beside her, and continued to nag her master. In her heart, although she had no relationship with her master in this life, her master was still the master who had devoted himself to her in the previous life, so she was not a stranger to her master.


    Fu Qing is not unfamiliar, mainly because the two people chat on wechat very diligently. Moreover, Fu Qing instinctively has a good impression on this little girl from the first sight. Before meeting Shuyan, she never knew that such a slow and hot person could have such a good impression on a little girl who had not seen a few times but had chatted on wechat for some times. She often saw that she was very close, No It''s a bit strange.


    Later, she thought about it and thought that the fate of people was so strange.


    Chi Shuyan was so happy to meet his master that he completely forgot the existence of a man. Finally, a man suddenly interrupted and coughed twice to remind them that they should go.


    Chi Shu Yan came back to herself and offered to carry the luggage for her master. However, before she touched her hand, a man beside her had already pulled it aside and motioned for them to go.


    Fu Qing also had several relationships with Shuyan''s husband at the wedding. He loved his house and loved his wife. He also had a good impression on her. However, he was not familiar with Shuyan. Fu Qing was still very polite and unfamiliar to Shuyan''s husband. He said that he could carry his suitcase by himself.


    Chi Shu Yan immediately interrupted her master''s words and said, "it''s OK, sister Fu, let him mention it. We talk while walking."


    Chi Shuyan immediately took up her master''s arm. Qi Zhenbai was not at ease. He was always on guard beside his daughter-in-law while dragging his luggage.He was tall and full of air. People from the airport hall around him didn''t dare to bump into them. However, the three people were very good-looking, especially Qi Zhenbai, who stood out from the crowd and was full of air. All the way, there was no less than a girl aiming at him.


    Of course, Chi Shuyan and her master are also very good-looking, and attract many people''s attention. It''s a pity that the man beside her is so strong that other men don''t dare to look at it.


    Fu Qing put Shu Yan husband''s intimate action into the background of his eyes, and was very satisfied on the surface.


    It was not until the three of them got on the bus that Qi Zhenbai felt a little relieved and waited for his daughter-in-law to talk to him. Unfortunately, his daughter-in-law was still talking to Miss Fu and did not forget to take a look at him.


    Qi Zhenbai


    "Sister Fu, how are you recently?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    Fu Qing sat in the back seat and said to Shu Yan, "well, not bad."


    Chi Shu Yan grinned and sat in the back seat and said, "that''s good!"


    Fu Qing suddenly thought of something and said to Shuyan: "by the way, Shuyan, the sister-in-law of the Cai family next door to my house is pregnant. According to the old lady of the Cai family, she has done B-mode ultrasound and is a boy. Now all the people in the Cai family are particularly grateful to you and want to find you. Thank you. The old lady of the Cai family has asked me if I have any contact with you before!"


    She is not good to give Shuyan trouble, naturally said no, fortunately the Cai family also did not break the casserole to ask the end, asked several times and then gave up, devoted to the Cai family sister-in-law''s stomach child.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t expect to hear from the Cai family. Now she heard that the Cai family had achieved her wish. As she expected, the days of the sister-in-law and her daughters in law would only get better and better in the future.


    In fact, she was not so emotional before, and she did not know whether she was pregnant or not. She was very easy to be soft hearted to her children. So she remembered that the girls of the Cai family were getting better and better. She was also happy for the sister-in-law of the Cai family. As for the old lady of the Cai family and Cai Youcai''s extreme eagerness for grandchildren and their preference for men and women, she still couldn''t understand.


    Because of the family affair, she couldn''t help but think of a man''s extreme desire for a girl. She couldn''t help but go to the driver''s seat and look at the man with a straight face. She didn''t know whether to breathe or sigh.


    In short, she will have a son in a few months. This man dares to value women and despise men, and dislikes her son. Chi Shu Yan snorts coldly in his heart.


    The two masters and apprentices had a lot of conversation in their previous lives. All the way, they talked directly to their own villa. This time Chi Shuyan asked her master to live in her villa. She also said that the guest room had been cleaned up, and Fu Qing had no affectation to refuse.


    The lunch was prepared by Li Yuchu. Chi Shuyan was afraid that her master didn''t eat lunch, so she specially asked Li Yuchu to prepare it in advance. After tasting the taste, Fu Qing was very surprised. If Shu Yan didn''t suddenly mention the topic of marriage, Fu Qing felt that this lunch could break the record and eat three bowls of rice.


    At this time, only she and her master were in the living room. Qi Zhenbai had already been in the upstairs study to deal with the company''s affairs remotely. Chi Shuyan was not worried about his master''s embarrassment. He asked what he had to say and paid a little attention to his master''s face.


    I didn''t expect to see some changes. Isn''t her master''s face the marriage face of peach blossom?


    Chi Shuyan was surprised and pleased, patient and careful looking at her master''s face and the peach blossom this time. She found that her master''s peach blossom was quite reliable. It was not rotten peach blossom, but also very likely to get married. Not only that, she found that her master''s lonely life had changed. If she didn''t make a mistake, this time her master could not only marry with each other, but also later Can have a son.


    Good! pretty good!


    Chi Shu Yan''s surprise at this time can''t be added. On the one hand, the fate of her master''s last life has been completely changed and her heart has been completely relieved.


    Although she had changed her life for her master, she was afraid that her fate would be unpredictable. The master finally managed to get rid of Zhao Junrong''s death last time. She was even more worried that her master would encounter another dregs man of Li Junrong and end up with the same fate as her previous life.


    Now, looking at her master''s face, although there are changes, she is indeed changing in a better and better direction. How can she be unhappy?


    Happy in her heart, she couldn''t help but blurt out: "sister Fu, I see your face. It seems that a good thing is coming! It''s a good marriage. Remember to cherish, marriage is hard to find, since it''s here, let''s welcome it! This is a great marriage. "


    Chi Shu Yan repeatedly praised two good words. Fu Qing suddenly heard Shu Yan''s words. She was at a loss. She was very complicated and embarrassed. She could not hold a word for a long time. She was afraid that she would know that she had contact with his father.


    Speaking of it, before knowing that Chi''s father was Shuyan''s father, she really wanted to get along well with each other. No matter what the conditions of the other party were, the two people had a topic to talk about and their values were almost the same.


    Unless the daughter of the other party is very exclusive and does not accept her.


    When she was worried about coming to Kyoto to attend Shuyan''s wedding, she wanted to see each other by the way. She didn''t have high requirements for the other party. She only hoped that the other party was a down-to-earth, reliable, sincere and responsible man.


    But she never thought that the man she had an idea was Shuyan''s father.


    She learned about it after Shuyan''s wedding. At that time, she didn''t dare to think of anything and didn''t dare to contact each other again and left Kyoto decisively.


    Later, on the contrary, the other side had been actively contacting her and saying some plans for the future, but she was too excited to pay attention to it. Until one month later, one day the other party went to her city to see her in person. At that time, the two people had an appointment to chat with her. The other party sincerely mentioned the idea of trying to live together, but she didn''t reply at that time.


    After that, they had time to send messages occasionally. Most of them didn''t have much contact with each other. When she came to Kyoto, she still thought twice about it for fear of meeting her late father.


    Fu Qing knew that she really had a heart attack this time, but where Chi father is not Shu Yan''s father, she will take out the courage to be frank with each other''s mind and get along well with each other.


    But late father is not, she can not do the thing of vengeance, more clearly remember how Shu Yan was to help her avoid Zhao Junrong that slag man disaster.


    If she had married Zhao Junrong at the beginning, Fu Qing could imagine her own ending and her parents'' ending. Shu Yan''s kindness to her and her family was so heavy, how could she dare to bite the hand that feeds her?Seeing that her master was as dumb as she was, Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help but wonder and asked, "sister Fu, you What''s wrong, or what''s wrong? If you don''t feel well, tell me


    "No, Shuyan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    Chi Shuyan originally wanted her master to help her introduce her object. Now she saw that her master''s expression was not correct, and she didn''t say much. She was afraid that she was tired for a long time, so she asked her to go to the guest room to have a rest.


    After her master went upstairs to the guest room, Chi Shuyan planned to go to the study and talk to Qi Zhenbai, or talk to her master some time. Her master''s state was obviously not right. Although her face and marriage looked good, she was more or less worried.


    But her father called her first.


    After receiving the call from his father, Chi Shuyan was in a good mood and immediately called out, "Dad!"


    Chi''s father heard his daughter''s voice, and his face softened subconsciously. He also asked her about Qi Zhenbai, the granddaughter in her body and stomach.


    Chi Shu Yan said it was good.


    Chi''s father should have done a good job listening to his daughter''s voice. Before he left Kyoto, he inspected Zhenbo, the son-in-law. It turns out that the son-in-law is sincere and sincere to his daughter-in-law, so he has nothing to say about his father-in-law. Therefore, he doesn''t feel that his daughter can be wronged at all. In addition, his father-in-law''s attitude towards his daughter-in-law is even less Worried, he often nagged.


    "By the way, Dad, are you going back to Kyoto tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? Come back as soon as possible. My teacher No, it''s very kind to me. Sister Fu, who is very kind to me, came to Kyoto this afternoon. You should have met last time, Dad. Do you remember sister Fu? "


    As soon as Chi''s father heard his daughter mention Fu Qing, his face suddenly changed. His original clear voice also jammed. He even swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and blurted out: "what? Girl, who''s here? "


    Chi Shuyan didn''t think much about it. She thought her father had forgotten her master, but her master was such a beautiful woman that her father could forget. It was also a straight man.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help asking, "Dad, do you really don''t remember sister Fu? Last time you went to pick up someone in person


    Chi''s father was silent for a long time. Chi Shuyan was more puzzled. After a long time, his father asked again, "is she really here in Kyoto? Live on your side? "


    Chi Shu Yan listened to his father''s skillful mention of his master''s tone a little wrong, and for a while he couldn''t say what was wrong: "Hmmm!"


    "She Did you say you would stay for a few days? "


    "Sister Fu has something to do. She only plans to stay for a day or two." That''s right, but she made up her mind to let her master live longer this time.


    When Chi Fu heard this, he felt a little anxious, but he didn''t dare to show his eagerness in front of his daughter. He stopped his voice and bit his teeth and said, "it''s too short to stay for only one or two days. Girl, do you want to keep your friends for a few more days?"


    "Yes


    The two father and daughter talked for a while. Chi Fu was silent again. Chi Shuyan was acutely aware of something wrong with her father. No, it should be very wrong. After a long time, Chi father suddenly made a voice again. This time, his voice was a little low, and there was still some lack of confidence. He only listened to his father''s way: "Yan Yan, you said that you wanted dad to find a partner. Do you still think that?"


    Chi''s father is most concerned about his daughter''s thoughts.


    As for Chi Shuyan''s idea of asking her father to find a partner has never changed. Now, after getting married, she wants her father to find a partner. She hopes that her father will have a home after finding a partner, and that he will have more tasks in the future. Take care of yourself at home, and don''t ignore anything.


    Chi Shu Yan did not want to think directly: "well, Dad, if you really meet the right one or aunt Wei introduces you to the right one, you must not only consider your daughter and me, but also think about yourself. If you really don''t want to find it, your daughter and your son-in-law will support you for the rest of your life. "


    In fact, she wanted her father to follow her all the time at the beginning, but her father is still very young now. It''s better to find a companion. Maybe she can have a younger brother and sister.


    After all, her daughter can support her father for the rest of her life, but she can''t replace her partner''s company. In the first half of his life, her father met with bad manners and suffered from her oil bottle, which has been a drag on her father. Especially, she died early in her last life. In this life, she can be reborn. She hopes to find a woman who can love her father and make her father happy.


    Chi''s father was very hard to be moved, but now he heard his daughter''s extremely intimate words, and his expression was particularly moving. For a long time, he only choked out the word "boudoir" and his voice was choked.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to be sensational. He just said, "Dad, don''t worry. I really want you to find a partner. Why don''t I get in touch with aunt Wei and ask her what suitable partner she has recently?"


    She still trusted aunt Wei''s eyes.


    Chi''s father was also moved by his daughter''s words. He was afraid that she would really look for Wei''s sister-in-law. Let alone that he already had a target and a candidate, even if he was not, he was too old to bother the Wei''s sister-in-law. He immediately said, "daughter, don''t worry, Dad Dad has other ideas in mind. We''ll talk about it when I go back to Kyoto. "


    After all, it''s her father''s life-long event, which depends on her father''s decision. She doesn''t interfere a lot. She immediately nods and says, "yes, I''ll talk about it when I go back to Beijing. But Dad, remember to hold on. Don''t say a few words and deal with your daughter and me casually."


    "Yes


    "By the way, Dad, did you introduce the excellent person I asked you to introduce for sister Fu?"Chi Shu Yan''s words just fell, Chi father''s face first became dark and dark. Chi Shu Yan didn''t know what Chi''s father thought. Chi Shu Yan continued: "today, I''ll show my sister Fu''s face. I''ll see her face. Good things are coming. It''s good to have a good partner."


    Late father


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    The next day, Chi Shuyan thought that her father would not return to Kyoto until a few days later. Unexpectedly, she would go back to Kyoto at noon that day, which was a great surprise to Chi Shuyan.


    Her father didn''t have lunch, and they didn''t have any. She simply asked Qi Zhenbai to reserve a box early and go to the restaurant for lunch.


    In the restaurant, Chi Shuyan is busy talking to her father and her master. Qi Zhenbai is busy helping his daughter-in-law with dishes. She hasn''t talked to her father for a while. The dishes she likes to eat in the bowl have been piled up into hills. The man beside him still continues to pick dishes for his daughter-in-law, and he only picks up a few chopsticks from the beginning to the end.


    At last, Chi Fu couldn''t see it. He waved his hand and said, "Zhenbai should eat by himself. There are enough dishes in Yan Yan''s bowl. Let her eat it first and then clip it!"


    Chi Shuyan looked down at the dishes in her bowl and immediately let the man beside her eat by himself. When she looked down, she didn''t notice that her father also put a chopstick in her master''s bowl.


    Fu Qing''s face was still a little stiff and at a loss. Subconsciously, she looked at Shu Yan and saw that she didn''t pay attention to Chi''s father''s behavior. Her face was slightly relieved. She was buried in her head and did not dare to take another look at Chi Fu''s father. She lowered her head to eat.


    At the dinner table, most of them were Chi Fu''s conversation with Zhen Bai, the son-in-law. Although Chi Fu talked to his son-in-law, Yu Guang never moved away from the woman''s face.


    Just now he didn''t hold back the food for the woman beside him. Seeing that the other party didn''t look at him again, Chi''s father was quite disappointed. He thought about what Fu Qing had said last night. The more he thought about Fu Qing, the more anxious he felt. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he would like to see Fu Qing immediately.


    Chi Fu Qing didn''t know at this time. Originally, she planned to stay in Kyoto for a few more days according to Shuyan. However, Chi Fu suddenly came back. She felt that she should go back earlier to avoid suspicion.


    Since the plan was broken, she didn''t intend to drag the boat and embarrass Shuyan. The only thing to be thankful for was that they didn''t really talk about each other at the beginning, the involvement was not deep, and the issue of breaking up was only a few words, and no one would notice their previous abnormality.


    This thought made Fu Qing feel a little relieved and went on eating.


    Until the end of lunch, Chi''s father didn''t give Fu Qing a look in his eyes, and he couldn''t help thinking more. For example, maybe the other party really has a partner?


    If so, what should he do?


    Before he met Fu Qing, Chi Fu never knew that there was such a thing as "love at first sight". He clearly remembered that when he saw her for the first time, his heart pounded as if he was about to jump out of his chest.


    To the middle-aged late father, this feeling is very incredible. These days, he is sure that he is really attached to each other, beyond the ordinary good feeling, which makes him very excited.


    This is the first time I saw Yan Yan in those years.


    In a word, the most profound feeling of the other party is that he is very close to his heart no matter what his appearance is, as if he is following his young dream lover, even his personality.


    The more he gets along with each other, the more he likes each other!


    Such a strong favor made him suddenly give up missing. Naturally, he was not reconciled. He made up his mind that in the next day or two, he would find a chance to speak clearly with others.


    Chi father more want to see each other''s eyes more burning, Fu Qing where can not detect late father is looking at her, she is very nervous and helpless.


    Qi Zhenbai looked at his father-in-law''s anxious and burning eyes. After lunch, he took the initiative to find a reason to pull his daughter-in-law out of the restaurant and leave the space for his father-in-law and Miss Fu.


    Chi Fu gave his son-in-law a look of appreciation.


    Chi Shuyan was suddenly taken out of the restaurant by Qi Zhenbai. At first, he really thought that there was something wrong with this man. After getting on the bus, he heard that the man wanted to take her back to the villa. Chi Shuyan was surprised: "shall we go now? What about my father and sister Fu? Don''t wait for them? "


    "Miss Fu was sent by her father-in-law. By the way, daughter-in-law, did you still want to go to the department store to buy some baby products?" Qi Zhenbai raised his lips and asked.


    Listening to this man''s digression, Chi Shuyan really forgot about her father and her master, and thought about the baby supplies. Actually, she didn''t have to worry about the baby supplies. The baby was not born. All the supplies and clothes were contracted by the old man Qi''s father and Qi''s mother.


    According to the old man''s words, as long as she takes good care of her fetus and has a healthy baby these days, even Qi Zhenbai, a man, has advised her several times that he is fully responsible for baby products and has already been customized.


    It''s just that she''s a mother. She''s pregnant for the first time. She''s still very concerned about the baby in her stomach. She wants to buy some baby products herself.


    Now that the man said something, she just had time to go to the nearby department store with the man.


    "By the way, how do I think my father and sister Fu are quite familiar? And last night my father was very strange This is what she did not expect. Her father used to avoid suspicion between men and women. Although he could be alienated and polite to women, how could she feel that her father was somewhat close to her master today?


    This thought immediately threw her into the back of her head. She felt that she should have been influenced by the man beside her. It was all because the man had always suspected that her father had something to do with her master. It was really wrong for her to think in this way.Qi Zhenbai put his daughter-in-law''s subtle expression into his eyes. Seeing that his daughter-in-law still didn''t want to believe it, he checked his thin lips and suddenly looked forward to the bet they had made before.


    According to his father-in-law''s good opinion of Miss Fu, he felt that the matter was not only well-established, but also progressed in the past day or two. The dark pupil flashed and soon recovered to calm.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Qi Zhenbai''s pocket suddenly rings first. Qi Zhenbai answers the phone, and Qi''s mother''s familiar voice comes: "Zhenbai, how''s your daughter-in-law? Are you going back to your old house with your daughter-in-law tonight? Mom, cook some more broth for your daughter-in-law? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    It is estimated that she drank too much broth at that time. Now she is a little tired of thinking about it. She quickly shakes her head at the man beside her. Qi Zhenbai, as his daughter-in-law, is willing to refuse Qi''s mother, saying that she will not go back today, but will return in a few days.


    Naturally, Qi''s mother was very worried about her husband and wife, especially the child in her daughter-in-law''s stomach. She felt that Zhenbai''s son was mature and mature, but after all, she was a novice father. Shuyan''s daughter-in-law was also pregnant for the first time. Qi Zhenbai was not impatient. On the contrary, he listened to Qi''s mother''s instructions on pregnant women seriously.


    It is said that men are particularly attractive when they are working hard. At this moment, Chi Shu Yan looks at the man''s serious and serious eyebrows. He also thinks that Qi Zhenbai is very attractive and has the potential to look better.


    A few days later, Chi Shuyan was in a good mood these days. Her father and her master were both in Kyoto. One or two days ago, her master suddenly had a summary to go back. She repeatedly asked her to stay, but her master didn''t plan to stay. However, one night later, her master was willing to stay and surprised her. However, her master stayed in her villa for only a few days and then stayed in the hotel.


    After booking the hotel, she told her that it would be hard for Chi Shuyan to say anything if she would not let her master stay in the hotel. Moreover, for her in this life, her master was still the master who had devoted himself to her in the previous life. However, for her master, she was only a close friend when she was familiar again.


    Her master will be polite to her, and she can understand that she is very satisfied that the hotel chosen by her master is very close to her villa.


    She didn''t worry about her master''s going out to live.


    However, it was really convenient for her master to stay in a hotel. She spent Valentine''s day with Qi Zhenbai. If her master was there, she would be embarrassed to leave her master at home alone.


    Qi Zhenbai was also quite satisfied with the fact that Miss Fu knew the current affairs and moved out. To tell the truth, he did not understand his daughter-in-law''s inexplicable favor for Miss Fu, which made him feel too much, and even felt that his position in his daughter-in-law''s heart was threatened.


    Also because of this Miss Fu, Qi Zhenbai always felt that his daughter-in-law had something to hide from him. During the past two years or so, he was very aware that his daughter-in-law was a person who was alert and slow-moving. However, for Fu Qing, she seemed to be lax in all aspects of defense, and seemed to have no guard at all. His daughter-in-law always wanted to take out her heart and lungs with this woman. Therefore, he specially asked people to check him The daughter-in-law and each other know all the process.


    However, to his relief, the other party did not deliberately approach his daughter-in-law, but his daughter-in-law took the initiative to get to know each other, which dispelled some doubts in his heart about the evil intentions of the other party.


    However, her daughter-in-law suddenly left Kyoto to go to s city and took the initiative to meet Fu Qing and even helped her, which is still a mystery.


    Of course, if his father-in-law did not appear and he was fond of Fu Qing, he would not give up and continue to explore Fu Qing.


    However, since his father-in-law is interested in this woman, she has no problem with her moral character, and he is too lazy to tangle any more. In short, with his father-in-law''s love for this woman, she will become his "future mother-in-law", and he is not offended much now.


    In addition, he also wanted to understand that his daughter-in-law would care about this woman again, and this woman would be his father-in-law''s woman in the future. At the same time, he was very happy with the woman''s gender. Otherwise, with his daughter-in-law''s care for this woman, he would not be at ease to get along with them.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know the twists and turns of the man''s heart at this moment. The couple discussed where to spend Valentine''s Day tonight.


    Qi Zhenbai also said that he had ordered a restaurant.


    "No, we go out to eat. What about my dad?" How could she find out that her father often went out and came back late in the evening?


    Qi Zhenbai knew his father-in-law''s whereabouts. He did not need to check and guess. Since the woman''s character was good and his daughter-in-law was willing to find a woman, he did not interfere much.


    "I''m afraid dad is busy these days. I''ll give him a call first."


    "What do you think my father is up to lately?" Busy in the military region, she can understand that in Kyoto, her father doesn''t know as many people as her. How busy?


    In order to have a smooth Valentine''s day, Qi Zhenbai could only give his father-in-law a round message: "Dad said that there were some former comrades in arms in Kyoto, and wanted to visit them!"


    She really doesn''t know much about this. She is also convinced by her own man''s words. In fact, it''s good for the couple to spend Valentine''s day alone, and sometimes romantic!


    Chi Shu Yan wanted to understand and nodded: "Cheng, 6:30 p.m., right? I''ll take the bus then, you go to the company first to be busy!"


    He was not in a hurry. Before Qi Zhenbai left, he didn''t agree to let her take a taxi by herself. Instead, she insisted that she wait for him to pick up the car.


    Chi Shu Yan finally had to nod to agree, and quickly waved to let men go to the company busy, do not have to take care of her.


    Qi Zhenbai was still a little worried. His daughter-in-law was at home alone. Chi Shuyan saw the man''s mind and thought that since she was pregnant, the man had treated her as fragile. She was not convinced, but also moved. She pretended to be impatient and said, "OK, OK, I''ll take a nap at home alone. I won''t go anywhere. Go to the company in the evening Pick me up when you''re done! ""Well!"


    Before leaving, the couple had another few minutes of kissing, mainly because Qi Zhenbai was active and sticky. Chi Shuyan passively accepted men''s incessant kisses, and the surrounding air was sweet and greasy.


    After kissing, the man''s eyes were dark and he didn''t give up. On the contrary, Chi Shuyan was more rational in emotion. He felt that they were together every day, and there was nothing to give up. Besides, he couldn''t see him in the evening. So he rushed to the company: "OK, it''s almost all right. Hurry to the company!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    In the evening, Qi Zhenbai takes his daughter-in-law to the restaurant that he has ordered. This restaurant is very famous in Kyoto. It is a restaurant of F country. The layout and layout are all with the characteristics of foreign restaurants. The design is also very distinctive. Athens is full of romance.


    Qi Zhenbai, a sultry and stereotyped man, once sat in a seat by the window. Chi Shuyan was in a very good mood. Even though she was not full in this restaurant, her smile did not disappear.


    "By the way, how do you think it''s Valentine''s day?" She doesn''t know her man best. She agrees that this man is a very reliable and excellent husband, but he is good at everything and lacks a romantic chord.


    She didn''t take Valentine''s day seriously a few days ago. She thought this man was just a foreign festival. Last night, Qi Hao talked to her and said that she wanted to inform her brother about this kind of festival. Before, his brother had never been a foreign festival, such as Valentine''s day, Christmas, etc. his personality was very rigid and serious.


    This afternoon, she thought that she would like to know which one of the top ten Valentine''s day men would like to be criticized.


    Don''t say, she really guessed it. Before Feng Yuanlin called last night, Qi Zhenbai had no feeling for Valentine''s day and had no plans. She still called him and said the importance of Valentine''s day to women. Qi Zhenbai immediately arranged a candlelight dinner for today''s Valentine''s day.


    At the moment, seeing his daughter-in-law''s smile, he felt relieved and listened to his daughter-in-law''s sudden inquiry. He felt a thump in his heart, his face remained unchanged, his thin lips pursed lightly, and he quickly said, "well, I suddenly think of this. Do you like it, daughter-in-law? "


    Chi Shuyan immediately nodded to show that she liked it. It was very difficult for a woman to resist this kind of romance. Even if she was a person who had no romantic factor at all, she liked it very much.


    In fact, she and Qi Zhenbai got married too early. She was also worried that they would make their days more and more plain. What would they do if they didn''t have any passion in the future?


    She also knows that her own personality is not romantic. As for Qi Zhenbai, let alone the man, two boring people can only make their days more boring. Therefore, once or twice a year, Valentine''s day once or twice a year is also very good for romance.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s face full of joy, he was happy and worried. What worried him was that he was not romantic. What should he do if his daughter-in-law lived with him too boring or disliked him for being too boring?


    And for him, his life is still based on practicality. If he hadn''t met his daughter-in-law, he would never have had such a Valentine''s day in his life.


    Qi Zhenbai frowned and worried more and more. He was afraid that his daughter-in-law would go astray. He couldn''t help but say, "daughter-in-law, this kind of thing is not realistic. We should live a life mainly based on practicality. We can have this kind of festival once or twice a year at most."


    Well, this is really the style of the man. Chi Shuyan wanted to laugh when he heard this. Fortunately, he married Qi Zhenbai. Otherwise, where can a woman stand this man''s rigid temperament?


    However, this man is not too much, and also promised to have Valentine''s day a few times a year, otherwise she would have to turn her face.


    Qi Zhenbai thought his daughter-in-law was angry. He immediately changed his words and said, "daughter-in-law, I will accompany you on any festival you want. When the baby is born, you can do whatever you want."


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes lit up. As soon as he was about to return to the man in front of him, he saw a familiar figure in the restaurant not far away. Although the other party was separated from him by several positions, he was facing her. Chi Shuyan looked a few more times and recognized her father''s familiar face.


    Not only that, there is a person in front of her father''s desk, this person is still a woman, the impact of some big, Chi Shu Yan''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Wait a minute. On the day of the storyteller, her father went out to eat in a restaurant with a woman?


    Looking at his father''s cautious and gentle expression, Chi Shuyan''s eyes would like to stare out of his eyes. At this time, where can she care enough to return to the man in front of her, her attention is focused on her father eating with the same woman not far away.


    Who is the woman with her father?


    What''s the relationship between her father and that woman?


    "Daughter in law? Daughter in law? Is it beautiful


    Chi Shuyan''s head was confused. Hearing the man''s voice, she realized that Qi Zhenbai was also there. She grabbed the man''s arm and whispered, "quick, quick, husband, would you go back and help me to see if it''s my father who is sitting at our tables? Who is that woman? What does it have to do with my dad? "


    "Master, do you think all my luck in my life is to meet you?" Fan Yin was not only excited at the moment, but also completely changed his address. He was familiar with "master" one by one. He blew all kinds of rainbow farts. However, fan Yin did not feel that he was a rainbow fart at all, but told the truth.


    If he hadn''t met the master, could he have met such a big good thing?


    Cough


    Chi Shuyan automatically ignores the boy''s Rainbow fart, but being praised by others is always a good thing. Chi Shuyan is in a good mood, but when the other party praises her directly for more than half an hour, if she does not stop her in time, she thinks that if the boy praises for a day, he will not repeat the real praise for a day.I''ve seen someone with a sweet mouth, but I haven''t seen such a sweet mouth. Fortunately, the boy has a clear eye and a long face. He''s sincere and not greasy. Otherwise, she won''t be able to stay in another room with this boy.


    Chi Shu Yan had to go back to his seat, continued to sip tea, and looked at the time before he opened his mouth: "jinjindan, you take good care of me. I still have something to do. Next time I have time to continue to chat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    Is her focus on greeting? Her focus is how her father and her master spend Valentine''s day together?


    Wait a minute. Chi Shuyan suddenly remembered that the man had hinted to her several times before that her father had a deep relationship with her master, and even had a bet with her. This man had already known the relationship between her father and her master?


    In front of the man, you suddenly know that there''s no surprise in front of her


    "You really knew my father and my teacher The relationship between sister Fu? "


    "Are they two at the same time?"


    Chi Shuyan suddenly and eagerly asked, but the man in front of her had a heart to catch her appetite, but he didn''t reply in time. Chi Shuyan was half angry. When she was ready to speak hard to the man in front of him, the man wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin, and then he said slowly: "if I''m not wrong, dad and that Miss Fu are really in the same place."


    Qi Zhenbai raised his eyebrows when he said this, and his eyebrows obviously had one or two extra meanings: "a few days ago, I thought dad was in the stage of striving to pursue people. I didn''t expect that my father-in-law was very efficient. I''d like to spend Valentine''s day with this Miss Fu tonight."


    Chi Shuyan was obviously shocked by Qi Zhenbai''s series of words, and her face continued to be confused. In particular, other words revealed that her father took the initiative to pursue her master. She could not imagine that her father would pursue people one day? The object of her pursuit or her master?


    She didn''t know whether to praise her father''s good taste or anything?


    By the way, when did her father see her master? How did they get in touch?


    At the thought that her master might become her stepmother in the future, Chi Shuyan was extremely distressed. Of course, she was not satisfied with her master, or she could not imagine that two people who did not match the bar could be together?


    And both of them are the most intimate people in her heart. Suddenly they are so together, she has some discomfort in her heart, and some accept unjustly.


    I don''t know if Chi Shu Yan''s eyes are too hot. Chi father''s head is turned away at this time in the seat far away, and he can see his daughter and son-in-law at a glance.


    Chi father''s face was a little confused at the moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet two people in this restaurant. However, he soon regained his mind and looked at his daughter again. His face was embarrassed, embarrassed and stiff.


    Or qi Zhenbai took the initiative to say hello to his father-in-law: "Dad!"


    "You You and Yan Yan Is it here? " When Chi Fu saw his son-in-law coming over, he was more and more tongue tied and embarrassed.


    He also wanted to wait a few days for his relationship with Fu Qing to be more stable, and then to confess to his daughter and son-in-law. He did not know that he met in this restaurant so coincidentally.


    "Well!" Qi Zhenbai does not interfere in his father-in-law''s private affairs and pays no too much attention to it. As long as he makes sure that the object of his father-in-law is harmless to her daughter-in-law, in addition, to some extent, he still hopes his father-in-law to find a partner. Later, his daughter-in-law will be his own. Therefore, Qi Zhenbai''s face is much calmer now, and his father-in-law is free from embarrassment, and his face also recovers a little calm: "I didn''t expect so much!"


    Soon his father thought of his daughter, and his face became anxious again and immediately said, "Yan Yan Why don''t you come here? Does she disagree with me in finding a partner? "


    He really likes Fu Qing, and they have just confirmed the relationship and tried to deal with them. This is the result of his efforts. Chi Fu is a person with a strong sense of responsibility. If the relationship is divided at this moment, he is too scum. However, if Yan Yan Zhen disagrees, he can''t ignore his daughter''s meaning any more and can only apologize to others.


    Fortunately, at this time, Qi Zhenbai said: "Dad, there is no such thing, my daughter-in-law did not disagree, just a little shocked."


    In Qi Zhenbai''s words, Chi Shu Yan Shanshan comes over. At this moment, her face is much calmer, and she can''t see her gaffe. She calls out Chi father: "Dad!"


    "Yan Yan!" Facing his daughter, Chi''s father was still embarrassed and embarrassed. He could not help scratching the back of his head and wanted to say something. He did not know what to say for a moment. He could only look at his daughter and wait for her to speak.


    Seeing his father''s appearance, Chi Shu Yan sighed in his heart and asked, "Dad, where''s my sister Fu?"


    "She went to the bathroom first!" Chifu replied.


    "Dad, are you really with my sister Fu?" Chi Shu Yan asked again.


    Chi Fu felt more guilty when he asked this question. He was quite ashamed and nodded at the girl: "well, just Just go up, Yan! "


    Chi Shuyan actually has many questions to ask her father, but this occasion is not an occasion for asking questions. She doesn''t want her master to come back to see her. It''s too embarrassing to see her. It destroys her father''s first lovers'' saving meeting with her master. She has to prepare to ask her father again after returning to the villa for other questions.


    Thinking that her master should be back soon after going to the bathroom, she took her man and said, "Dad, don''t talk about anything else. I''ll go back to my position with Zhenbai first, so I won''t disturb you and sister Fu. Have a good Valentine''s day with sister Fu. By the way, don''t tell elder sister Fu about this matter when we meet


    Finish saying then pull oneself man to return position immediately.


    Qi Zhenbai''s tall man took his daughter-in-law to go back, leaving his father-in-law stunned and excited. Yan Yan''s last words didn''t seem to be against him and Fu Qing? Or his daughter can let him have a good Valentine''s day with Fu Qing?Chi''s father was more and more excited and moved. He wanted to get up and say more to his daughter. Fu Qing had already come out of the bathroom and went back to his position. Seeing Chi father''s absent-minded and wandering eyes, he couldn''t help asking curiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    It''s hard for them to get along with each other. Chi''s father is not good enough to tell her that she met her daughter. He also knew that Fu Qing had refused him because of his daughter, or did he show her that his daughter would not exclude him from looking for him again, so she agreed to have a try with her?


    So now he really didn''t dare to show off with her that he was afraid of scaring away people when he met his daughter.


    Chi''s father had no choice but to reply in silence: "it''s OK. I met an acquaintance just now. Said a few words. "


    Chi''s father seldom tells lies. His ears are a little red. Fu Qing doesn''t see it. He really thinks Chi Fu meets an acquaintance and nods his head and says, "Oh, the other party is still there? Why don''t you ask someone to come over and have a meal? "


    As soon as the words were finished, Fu Qing immediately regretted saying this, but she didn''t regret having dinner. Instead, all the people from this restaurant were lovers. Today is Valentine''s day again. I''m afraid Chi''s father''s acquaintances are also two lovers together. It''s a bit embarrassing whether she dismisses people or calls them to come together.


    Fortunately, Chi''s father immediately waved his hand and said, "no, no! No


    "Oh


    Because she learned that her father was with her master, Chi Shuyan had no idea of romance with her husband. She was afraid that her father would not be at ease because she was dating her master. She simply sat in the restaurant for a short time and called his own man to go home together.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t care whether he would go back home or not. However, he saw that his daughter-in-law was a little depressed. He was afraid that she would hold back her emotions. He did not immediately promise her to go home. Instead, he took people to stroll on the nearby streets.


    On Valentine''s day, there were many lovers and people on both sides of the street. He was afraid that someone might accidentally bump into his wife''s stomach. Qi Zhen simply held the man in his arms and let his daughter-in-law''s body rest half on him. The younger couple did not let go of their hands. The two young couples with high looks attracted many turn back rates.


    Qi Zhenbai''s face was calm and silent. Most people just took a few glances and then quickly looked away.


    As for Chi Shu Yan''s thoughts have been on her father and her master, so she did not notice that the couple were too intimate in public.


    However, on Valentine''s day, in addition to them, there were many close lovers beside them, and even those holding hot kisses on the street directly existed. However, the couple did not attract any special attention, that is, their high appearance attracted many curious eyes of passers-by.


    What makes Chi Shuyan want to laugh is that there is still a spy on the road who stealthily fills Qi Zhenbai with a business card. However, as soon as people say something, Qi Zhenbai, who is a man with a cold face, makes Chi Shuyan run away. She can''t help laughing.


    Qi Zhenbai now saw that his daughter-in-law finally laughed, and he was relieved. He had heard his mother say several times that he should not let pregnant women be depressed and depressed.


    He was also worried that his daughter-in-law was suddenly hit by his father-in-law, so he had to use his own means to let his father-in-law and Miss Fu "break up peacefully.".


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know that because she was a little depressed, the man next to her almost stopped her father''s good deeds. After laughing, she felt that there was nothing to stroll on the street path, so she offered to go home.


    "Yes, let''s go home!" Qi Zhenbai warm judo.


    When the couple stopped, the black lacquer car that had been following them immediately drove to them. The driver immediately got out of the car and opened the door for the couple. As he opened the door, he respectfully said, "Mr. Qi and madam, please get on the bus!"


    Half an hour later, the car stopped on the villa lawn and the couple got off together.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t have to go in. She knows that her father has not come back yet. As for Li Yuchu and the two little guys, they should not have come back. The latter three people like to go out and visit at night very much. She never interferes with Li Yuchu and regards them as family members. Besides, she gives Li Yuchu and the two little guys a trace. Once something happens to them, she can know immediately, so she doesn''t worry about them going out at night.


    After entering the villa, there was no one, and her father didn''t come back.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t go upstairs first, but sat in the living room waiting for her father, ready to have a good chat. As for the man beside her, knowing that the man was worried that she would accompany her all the time, she quickly waved her hand to let the man go upstairs to work in the study. She didn''t have to worry about her: "I want to wait for my father, you go upstairs first, and I''ll go upstairs later!"


    Although Qi Zhenbai was busy, he didn''t go upstairs immediately. Instead, he sat beside his daughter-in-law, put his daughter-in-law''s feet on his legs, gently rubbed them with his hands, and said softly with his eyes, "are you still thinking about dad?"


    "Well!"


    "Don''t want your father-in-law looking for someone?"


    "No?"


    "That''s not to say that my father-in-law is with Miss Fu?" Qi Zhenbai''s face was calm and composed, but a little confusion flashed through his eyes. His eyes were fixed on his daughter-in-law''s face. He vaguely felt that the reason why his daughter-in-law did not agree with her father-in-law and that Miss Fu should be the fault of Miss Fu.


    But at ordinary times, his daughter-in-law did not repel and disgust Fu Qing that woman? Even very seriously, why does his daughter-in-law disagree?


    Chi Shu Yan shook her head, and her eyes were full of hesitation. She had held back a lot of things just now. At this moment, the man suddenly asked, and she also had the desire to talk: "husband, how can my father find sister Fu when he is looking for a partner?"In that sentence, both of them are her most important people, and also the people she hopes to be happy with. Knowing that her father is with elder sister Fu, she feels that her brother wants to be with her sister. However, she also knows that her father has no blood relationship with her master, and is not a brother-in-law relationship at all.


    In the final analysis, it''s still her heart''s discomfort and surprise. She really didn''t think that one day her father could come together with her master, let alone that one day her master could become her stepmother. What kind of fate is this?


    Before long, the man''s deep magnetic voice sounded: "in fact, I think Dad and that Miss Fu are very well matched."


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s eyes closely following him, Qi Zhenbai continued: "after all, this Miss Fu knows her roots and knows the truth. She has no problem with her character in the past few days. As for her father''s character, the conditions are very good. It''s better to find a reliable one than to find an unreliable one. Besides, I see that my father should have feelings for each other! ¡±


    chi Shuyan:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    Now she doesn''t know whether she should suffer. Her father has found a partner or her master has found another one?


    Thinking about the face she showed her master a few days ago as well as the faces of her children, she was particularly troubled and complicated.


    If she''s right, she should have a brother in the future!


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t like the way his daughter-in-law frowned and tangled. He reached out and touched her brow, then patted her head and said, "OK, daughter-in-law, don''t think about it any more. Didn''t you always want dad to find a partner? Now that dad has found him, he is a good man. What else do you have to worry about? "


    "You said after my dad Do you think men are superior to women? "


    Chi Shuyan''s question suddenly made Qi Zhenbai''s face startled. Chi Shuyan was afraid to guess her selfish heart and quickly said, "forget it. Let''s talk about it later. In fact, what you said just now is quite reasonable. Sister Fu knows her roots and matches my father well. I have seen her marriage for my master before. This marriage is very good!"


    Qi Zhenbai has more twists and turns in his heart than his daughter-in-law. Just now, although his daughter-in-law has deliberately avoided the issue of "valuing men over women", he can also guess that at seven or eight, his daughter-in-law is just afraid that his father-in-law will have a small family or even children, and ignore her daughter-in-law.


    Qi Zhenbai was eager to be like this, but he didn''t want his daughter-in-law to be sad. He pinched her face and said with a smile: "what do you want? Don''t you know that your father-in-law loves you so much? " Chi Shu Yan a face of shame, the man fiercely close to her ear, suddenly whispered: "besides, even if my father-in-law has other children ignoring my daughter-in-law, she also has her man pain."


    "Daughter-in-law, will I hurt you in the future? Don''t hurt children, only you


    Qi Zhenbai''s tone in the last sentence was deliberately ambiguous. The warm breath of the man sprayed on her ear and itched. Chi Shuyan couldn''t help but side her head to avoid the other side. However, the last word of the man made her face red and ashamed.


    The cheeks were hot for a long time.


    How did this man suddenly know how to say love words?


    Chi Shuyan only felt that her calm and calm mood had been swept away. Her heart was pounding as if she was about to jump out of her chest. She was very nervous and had some bad intentions. She subconsciously tried to push the man aside and get up the stairs. She heard Chi''s father''s voice from the door: "Zhenbai, Yanyan, cough Are you still up? "


    Chi Shu Yan raised his eyes and saw her father standing at the door. He immediately moved his feet away and said, "Dad, are you back?"


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t expect his father-in-law to come back so soon. He had not finished appreciating his daughter-in-law''s shy expression. Speaking of it, his daughter-in-law''s rare appearance of shyness was too cute and too rare. If his father-in-law didn''t come back at the moment, he would like to say more love words with his daughter-in-law.


    Now that his father-in-law has come back, he knows that the two father and daughter must have something to talk about. After calling out "Dad", he knows the current affairs very well. He finds an excuse to be busy at work and goes upstairs first, leaving space for the two father and daughter.


    After Qi Zhenbai went upstairs, Chi Fu felt more or less relieved. He strode to the opposite side of the sofa and sat opposite his daughter. He said frankly: "Yan Yan, er I and your aunt Fu decided to have a try last night. Before that, I had a good impression on your aunt Fu. Before that, your aunt was worried that you had refused to agree to me. Or did I have a showdown with her and said Yan Yan, you don''t mind if I find a partner, and your aunt agrees to try with me! "


    Although it''s trying to get married, they both make up their minds to get married. It''s not as simple as a young man talking about love.


    Speaking of it, although Chi''s father surprised Fu Qing''s appearance, he was not a person who attached great importance to his appearance. His character and character were more important in his marriage.


    Contact these days, he is really attracted to Fu Qing, not only his looks, but also the values and ideas of the two people, such as the same solemn attitude in marriage.


    The more he touched her, the more he liked it and the more surprised he was.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t think much about Chi''s father. She just listened to her father''s words: "aunt Fu" and "aunt Fu". Just a few days ago, her master has grown up in her generation, and her master and her father are both more than ten years old. Is her father eating tender grass?


    What''s more, her master looks good, has a good family background, and has a good character. How can she just look at her father? Although her father''s condition is good, she is much worse than her master.


    Think about it carefully, if her father can marry her master, it is really not a loss, but also make a lot of money.


    Seeing that his daughter had not spoken, Chi Fu couldn''t help but cluttered, and his face turned pale. Chi Fu felt uneasy and asked, "Yan Yan, you Don''t you agree with me and your aunt


    Chi''s father was still most concerned about his daughter''s attitude. He didn''t want his daughter to be unhappy. He forced a smile on his face and said, "Yan Yan, if you don''t agree with me and your aunt, I''ll I''ll talk to you tomorrow Your aunt Fu said


    In this way, Chi''s father''s face turned whiter and his eyes were at a loss.


    Chi Shu Yan put her father''s pale face in the background of her eyes, but she was heartbroken. She said that as long as her father liked people, she would not agree.


    Although she has some problems about her master becoming her stepmother, her father''s miserable expression is even more difficult for her. In fact, her father and her master are really well matched when she thinks about it carefully. Her father has a strong sense of responsibility and responsibility, and her master''s character is also silent. Her family background is very good, if not It''s her master who takes a fancy to her father. Don''t you know her father''s master?And both of them met with ill treatment before, and now it''s hard to find happiness. Where can she be willing to stop her selfishness?


    Chi Shu Yan Deng quickly said, "Dad, I don''t disagree. I think you are very well matched with elder sister Fu. I really deserve it. That is, I showed elder sister Fu her face before. Not only did I see the face of elder sister Fu''s good deeds, but also the luck of her children. Dad, if you have another son in the future, you will not forget my daughter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    Chi Shuyan''s words almost surprised and pleased his father, but when he heard his daughter''s last words, his father didn''t choke himself to death. His face turned red and he was helpless. He said in his heart that he had just left Fu Qing''s eight characters, and that the child was too far away for him.


    Chi''s father was worried that his daughter would think more about it. He immediately said that they would try their best to have children later. In fact, Chi father wanted to have no children, but this was unfair to Fu Qing.


    Chi father''s words can make Chi Shu Yan change color immediately, and quickly wave his hand: "don''t Don''t, Dad, I just said casually that you and elder sister Fu should let it be their own way to have children. If they do, let sister Fu give birth and I will have another younger brother and sister. It''s very good! "


    At the beginning, Chi Fu was worried about his daughter''s angry words. After a careful look at her face, he found that she did not reject him from marrying Fu Qing and giving birth to a son. Chi Fu was completely relieved. It was also true that his daughter was not at the age of competing with other children for his father''s favor. In fact, his father was quite lost.


    He didn''t think much about it before. Now think about it carefully. Maybe he will have other children in the future? Late father rarely face seriously, solemnly promised: "Yan Yan, you are the most important in dad''s heart, even if I really have children with your aunt Fu, you are also the most important in dad''s heart."


    Chi''s father seldom stirs up feelings, and Chi Shuyan is not unmoved. However, compared with her father who cares about her, she hopes that her master and her father will be together and Meimei in the future. Both of them are the most important and best people to her. She also never wants her father to ignore her master because of her relationship. Chi Shuyan quickly says, "Dad, in the future, you and elder sister Fu really get the certificate to get married, but don''t care about favoritism Let sister Fu feel wronged! Now I have my own family. I can take care of myself. Zhenbai is very kind to me. In the future, you can just be nice to sister Fu. You can live with Meimei and try to give me a younger brother and younger sister. "


    Chi father was almost moved by his daughter''s words to cry, and then was forced to cry by his daughter''s last words, and nodded frequently.


    "Well, Dad, don''t say much. You''ll have a rest early! Go to the hotel early tomorrow to see sister Fu! " Chi Shu Yan joked and turned his father''s old face red. He quickly found an excuse to go back to the room.


    After his father came back to his room, Chi Shu Yan was relieved and went back to his room in a good mood.


    Not long after she returned to her room, her man followed her back to the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, Chi Shuyan is tidying up his clothes and preparing to take a bath. Qi Zhenbai stands behind him and never moves. He puts his daughter-in-law''s subtle expression into his eyes. He is in a good mood after she talks with his father. It seems that the two father and daughter had a good conversation just now, so it''s OK!


    Chi Shu Yan took her pajamas and saw that a man was still staring at her with a wire pole. She was very helpless and moved. However, she could not help saying, "what have you been standing for? Don''t you have to go to the study to be busy?" She quickly said, "I have to take a bath and go to bed first. You can rest early later."


    As soon as she stepped into the bathroom, the man followed her to the bathroom. Instead of entering the bathroom, he let his daughter-in-law leave the door wide open. He waited for her with his back to the door.


    Looking at this man''s considerate behavior, Chi Shuyan''s heart overflows with warmth. Her heart softens into a mess. After taking a bath, she is stunned to completely forget about her father''s marriage to her master.


    This night, Chi Shu Yan had a good sleep. The next morning, if it wasn''t for a call from the bedside table, she would be able to sleep until noon.


    But this phone call she did not expect is song yanru to call her.


    Before that, although she often contacted song yanru because of the Dashan Village incident, they did not mix up in the same circle. After all, they did not contact each other for a long time.


    But she has a good impression of song yanru.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t want to answer the phone for a long time. There, song Yan changed his cheerful personality. At this time, his tone was quite urgent: "master Chi, I''m song yanru, you Do you remember me? "


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t want to reply immediately: "sister song, what''s the matter with you? In your mind, my memory is so poor? "


    If song Yan remembers her, song Yan feels relieved and listens to her: "master Chi, I I want to see you for something urgent here. Are you free? "


    "Where? I''ll be there now


    Song Yan was relieved and immediately told the address of a coffee shop.


    Two people meet in No. 1 coffee shop. Song yanru chooses a window seat. Chi Shuyan rushes to see song yanru''s face not so good. He looks absent-minded and looks out of the window.


    Chi Shu Yan strode to say hello to song yanru and sat down: "sister song, long time no see!"


    haven''t met in a long time when she saw the late master. The face of the master was very much easier. She reluctantly squeezed a smile and said, "long time no see". She brought the gift she brought with her. She didn''t bring any special value. After all, the master was not short of money, and she was just a spokesperson for a perfume brand. She gave her a special set of complimentary gifts. The perfume box wrapped in the gift box handed over, and laughed, "late master, this is a small gift specially brought to you, not something expensive, just a few thoughts, you take it!"


    Chi Shuyan and song yanru also have some friendship. It can be seen that the gift is carefully prepared by the other party. With a little heart, it is not too expensive. She then takes the small gift box, thanks with a smile on her face, and then goes straight to the topic and asks what''s the matter with her?As soon as the subject is mentioned, song Yan is a little bit unable to laugh out, and her face is still a little pale. She has not been entangled for a long time, and she has put the whole thing out.


    It turns out that recently, her new agent accidentally picked up a new variety show for her. This variety show is themed with horror games. It was recorded in the haunted house of the amusement park in the past few seasons. It is not too frightening to say that it is frightening.


    However, in order to gain audience ratings and make this season''s variety show more interesting, the location of the variety show was changed from the ghost house record of the game arena, but was specially selected for the Centennial Liang''s house in a remote suburb of city C.


    It is said that there have been a lot of strange, fantastic and terrible things in it. Moreover, the shady house is only accessible. That is to say, all living creatures who enter the house for the night will have no good end, whether it is human beings or other animals.


    And the variety show she received had to live in that one hundred year old house for five days and five nights before she could go home. Since she took this variety show, her right eyelid has never been broken. Compared with other people who don''t believe in ghosts and gods, how can she not believe in Dashan Village since she went through Dashan Village? She also wanted to promote the variety show immediately.


    Unfortunately, this variety show is a personal variety show. Some people in the company also specially named her and asked her to accept it. Although she has a very strong status today, she is still subject to the control of others. Unlike Ruan Shenglin, they set up their own doors earlier, which is more free and less restricted.


    Because of this, she also wanted to withdraw from the circle, but just like this, she mixed up with this, where is willing?


    "What does sister song want me to do?" Chi Shu Yan asked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    Song Yan, as anxious as his face, wrote his fingers tightly: "master Chi, can you accompany me to record that variety show?"


    Chi Shuyan guessed song yanru''s idea. If she had not been pregnant before, she would have agreed with her partner. But now that she is pregnant, of course, the child is more important. And even if she is willing to go, her man may not agree with her to go.


    So she didn''t immediately agree and said, "sister song, I''m not convenient recently. I''m afraid I have to think about it for a few days."


    Song yanru thought that master Chi would definitely agree with this, and she would pay more at that time. So when she heard that she did not immediately agree, her face suddenly froze, her pupils shrank, and her nails pinched into her flesh, but she didn''t feel any pain. She was soaked in ice water and shivered.


    She couldn''t imagine the consequences if master Chi didn''t accompany her to film and record variety shows. Song yanru was so frightened that she didn''t immediately show her timidity. She gritted her teeth and said anxiously, "master Chi, as long as you are willing to accompany me to record this variety show, we can discuss how much it will cost."


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t have much heart to make money now, but she is more concerned about the children in her stomach: "sister song, it''s not about money, but because I''m not physically convenient recently. I''m pregnant and my child has just reached three months. Even if I want to agree, my husband and family may not agree."


    Song yanru heard this, subconsciously staring at her stomach, because she hung her head, Chi Shu Yan could not see her look at this time, but the blue veins on the back of her hand on the table exposed her mood at this time.


    Chi Shuyan is not soft hearted to song Yan. After all, she has a little friendship. For friends who have friendship and stay, she usually helps as much as she can. One more friend and one more way, isn''t she?


    But today, she couldn''t immediately respond to her request. Seeing that she looked dejected and panicked, she had no choice but to comfort her and say, "sister song, maybe you think too much. Some things are usually rumours, so everyone is all over the place. Maybe there is nothing wrong with that shady house of Liang family. Of course, if you''re really worried about elder sister song, I can introduce you to a Heavenly Master with profound Taoism. " For example, Gu Beizheng.


    Chi Shu Yan originally thought that the other party would consider it. However, she had just finished. Song yanru immediately refused her proposal and insisted on her consent.


    "Master, I I really can''t help it? As the saying goes, "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. I don''t want to experience the last Dashan Village again."


    Thinking of what happened to Dashan Village, song yanru finally broke down and lost control of her emotions. Her face was full of panic and her eyes were flushed and her face was full of naked fear. She really didn''t want to experience that terrible thing again. At last, master Chi was still there. If she met again, song yanru only wanted to think about it a little. She felt cold all over her spine and wanted to commit suicide first Holding Chi Shuyan''s hand tightly, he begged in a low voice: "master Chi, please, for the sake of our last friendship, can you help me for the last time! For the last time


    Chi Shu Yan really didn''t expect that he clearly indicated that she was pregnant and introduced reliable people to her. Would the other party insist on her company? She wanted to refuse, but when she saw the other side holding her in fear, she seemed to grasp the last straw. The words she wanted to refuse fell on the tip of her tongue and swallowed again.


    In the end, her husband and children got the upper hand. She still didn''t respond immediately. She just said that she would go back to discuss with her family for one day and reply to her tomorrow.


    Song yanru also knows that she is in a dilemma, and master Chi''s failure to immediately refuse is the best result. Even if she is not reconciled, she can only give up. She does not dare to urge others, for fear that she will immediately refuse her request.


    They drink some coffee. Song yanru still wants to invite lunch. Chi Shuyan doesn''t agree and finds an excuse to go home.


    When she got home, she was the only one at home. Her father was supposed to be dating her master. As for her man working, Li Yuchu and the two little guys also went to the imperial restaurant.


    Chi Shuyan had to stay at home alone in the daytime. However, a man worried that she would call her regularly every other half an hour. She did not know whether the man was worried about her alone and asked her whether she would stay in his company? He has a lounge in his office!


    Chi Shu Yan is excited about her husband''s proposal, but after thinking about it, she still doesn''t want to disturb Qi Zhenbai''s business? In the past, the man would have to pay attention to her.


    It''s better to let the man be busy and have more time to rest in the evening, so she refused the proposal. Before hanging up the phone, she only told the man to go home as soon as possible, and by the way, she discussed song yanru with the man.


    Naturally, Qi Zhenbai did not know what his daughter-in-law wanted to discuss with him. When he heard his daughter-in-law tell him to go home early, he only thought that his daughter-in-law missed him. Thinking of this, the cold outline of the man suddenly softened, and his mind to go home became more and more urgent.


    Just at the door someone knocked at the door, Qi Zhenbai said: "come in!"


    A project manager of the company came in to report the annual report and summary as well as the plan for the coming year.


    Qi Zhenbai and others came in. Instead of asking people to report immediately, they called on some of his generals to come in and immediately arrange the meeting, the annual report summary and the plan for the coming year.


    "Yes, boss!"Chi Shuyan has been absent-minded in the afternoon thinking about things. She thought Qi Zhenbai would have to wait until at least 6:30 when she got off work. She didn''t know that he was waiting behind the villa at 6:00 sharp in the same car and informed her to come out by phone.


    "Are you at home now? So fast? " Chi Shu Yan a face surprise, hear the man''s voice want to immediately run out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    Qi Zhenbai was shocked to hear his daughter-in-law''s galloping movement. He was afraid that she was too anxious. He urged her to calm down and walk out slowly. He would not run. He would pick her up now. He would get off the bus immediately and go to the direction of the villa to meet her in person.


    Chi Shu Yan listened to the man''s considerate words, but also some helpless, just such a small section of the way she still want to pick up?


    Ten minutes later, the two met on the way. Qi Zhenbai saw that his daughter-in-law did not run away, but walked steadily. He wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. With a sigh of relief, he immediately took the man to the door of the villa.


    Chi Shuyan was made to laugh and cry by the man''s exaggerated action of wiping cold sweat. However, he didn''t know that Qi Zhenbai was really shocked by the noise of his daughter-in-law. He looked down and forgot that his daughter-in-law looked at her feet. Seeing that her daughter-in-law was wearing flat shoes without any heel, he was very satisfied.


    The couple chose a porridge restaurant nearby, but Chi Shuyan suddenly wanted to eat porridge, but he didn''t want to eat anything else. Qi Zhenbai had to take people to a porridge restaurant nearby with good taste.


    If he knew that his daughter-in-law wanted to have porridge, it would be better for him to go home and cook himself. Although he was not good at cooking, he could cook porridge. However, it was not good to think that his daughter-in-law was pregnant and stayed at home all the time. It was also good to go out more.


    Qi Zhenbai ordered a special box for his daughter-in-law. The box on the third floor was still very quiet. Qi kept close to his daughter-in-law all the time. He touched her stomach from time to time. His face was itchy and his stomach was flat. Suddenly, the man touched her. She was embarrassed and wanted to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" The man''s tone is serious, and his appearance is also pretentious. He is very bluffing, and Chi Shu Yan is not afraid at all.


    It happened that not long ago, there was a phone call from Qi''s old house. It was Qi''s father and Qi''s mother. They mainly asked whether they had eaten well recently and Chi Shuyan, the daughter-in-law, had children and appetite.


    Compared with the simple and comprehensive language of Qifu dialect, Qimu dialect is much more nagging: "Zhenbai, now Yan Yan is pregnant. Although she has said it for three months, you can''t completely put down your mind and be busy with the business of the company. You should always pay attention to your daughter-in-law and my baby grandson! If you''re really busy, why don''t you see when you have time to send your daughter-in-law back to the old house, and mother will take care of it? "


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t reject going back to his old house, but Qi Zhenbai can''t stand the days when his father-in-law comes back alone and the couple suddenly go back to their old house. His father-in-law is always afraid of troubling Qi''s family, so he will not take the initiative to come to his house. Therefore, Qi Zhenbai does not hesitate to refuse his mother''s request.


    Seeing that her son refused her proposal so resolutely, Qi''s mother was not as close to her son as usual, and she did not dare to mention it. However, Qi''s mother was worried about her daughter-in-law and her daughter-in-law''s stomach and children''s nutritional problems. In fact, Qi''s mother was not only worried, but her father was also very, especially worried.


    Last night, Qi Fu resolutely discussed with the old man to let the two children move back to the old house. Unfortunately, his request was directly refused by his father on the pretext that "young people have their own lives" and "Zhenbai can take care of his daughter-in-law". Qi Fu was depressed. He felt that his father was really more mature and more generous, and that he did not care about his great grandchildren.


    In fact, it''s not that Mr. Qi doesn''t care about Chi Shu Yan''s children. He also hopes for the birth of the child in his wife''s womb day and night. Not to mention that Zhenbai, the grandson, was raised by himself, which is no different from his son. Moreover, Zhenbai is the eldest of the Qi family and the only one with children in his marriage. There is no younger generation born in the old house for decades. Can the old man not look forward to it?


    I almost looked forward to the stars and the moon.


    However, he is very aware of the grandson''s very independent personality and personality, as long as he decides what, it is difficult for others to make him change his mind.


    Moreover, the old man who has lived to this age is much more optimistic. For example, many young people do have their own way of life. Besides, his grandson and his granddaughter-in-law are living well outside, and Zhenbai can take good care of his daughter-in-law. When he is full and has nothing to do, what is he worrying about?


    It''s better to take care of your health and wait for another six months to have a great grandson? what is there against it?


    As the saying goes, Qi Zhenbai really doesn''t have much to say with his father. As for Qi''s mother''s concern about his daughter-in-law, he is still very grateful. He said a few words with Qi''s father-in-law, and hung up the phone first. Chi Shuyan, the daughter-in-law, also wants to say hello to her mother-in-law politely. The phone was first hung up by the man next to him.


    Chi Shu Yan glared: "what did your parents just say? Let''s go back to the old house? "


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t want to worry his daughter-in-law. Well, he didn''t say anything else. He only said that he would say hello to Qi''s mother before they went back to their old house, and then Qi''s mother would make soup for her.


    "By the way, mom said, if I don''t have time, how about giving you nutritious supplements every day? Daughter in law? " It''s also thanks to Li Yuchu''s cooking tonic for his daughter-in-law from time to time, otherwise he would be really worried and the couple would have to move back to their old house.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t mean to trouble Qi''s mother to send her every day. She quickly waved her hand and said, "don''t, don''t let your mother bother. After I got pregnant, Li Yuchu didn''t lack nutrition for me and the children in my stomach."


    Qi Zhenbai thinks it''s OK to think about it.


    Chi Shu Yan remembered that song yanru was looking for her in the morning. She tried to repeat it with her man and said, "I''ll accompany her to record for five days and five nights, and I''ll be back in five days. What''s your opinion about this?""Do you want to go?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Did she know you were pregnant?" The man''s face did not have a trace of expression, but his eyes looked at her with a heavy look. His face was inexplicable, and Alexander nodded honestly.


    "Don''t go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    As for song yanru''s affairs, she will contact Gu Beizheng at that time. She still trusts Gu Beizheng''s ability. She believes that with him accompanying sister song, there will be something wrong with Liang''s shady house. Gu Beizheng should also cope with it.


    Chi Shuyan thought well, but at nearly three o''clock in the middle of the night, she received a phone call from Song yanru again. On the other side of the phone, the woman''s cry never stopped, and her pleading tone was especially low: "master Chi, can you help me for the last time? Please, my right eyelid has been jumping all the time again tonight. I think that if I go there, something will happen. Master Chi, I don''t believe others. I only believe you. Please, in terms of our last friendship, help me again? "


    Song yanru''s personality is quite familiar to her. If it wasn''t for the other party, she would not have been so humble and begged her to cry so much that she had a headache.


    Chi Shu Yan did not answer, song Yan continued to cry over there, crying especially pitiful, also has been Leng is not hang up the phone.


    Thinking about the last Dashan Village incident, song yanru was calm, rational and strong in character. However, this time, the change was quite big. Finally, she rubbed her temple and had to respond.


    She just should, the side tall man immediately opened his eyes, eyes light heavy look at her, see her especially guilty.


    Song Yan over there didn''t know Chi Shu Yan''s scene at all. Seeing her approval, she was very excited and grateful, and she repeatedly expressed gratitude.


    Chi Shu Yan was not at the bottom of her heart when she was looked at by the man beside her. She was absent-minded on the phone and said a few words with the other party. She immediately hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, she didn''t have time to explain to the man beside her. Qi Zhenbai withdrew her sight from the window, and a deep and displeased voice rang out: "is it a call from a woman surnamed song you mentioned in the evening?"


    Chi Shu Yan nodded honestly: "well."


    "She asked you to go with her to record that ghost variety show?" Qi Zhenbai said in a cold voice. There was no temperature in his tone. If the light was on at this time, you could see that there was no temperature under the eyes of a man. His eyebrows were full of anger and coldness.


    After the mobile phone screen was dark, Chi Shuyan could not see the man''s expression, but could hear the displeasure and coldness in the man''s voice. She had to explain dryly: "husband, I''ll Go for a few days. It''s not far from Kyoto in city C. I''ll be back in five days. It''ll be OK! "


    Words micro ton, Chi Shu Yan quickly added: "by the way, the child has been three months, I will take care of myself and the child!"


    Chi Shu Yan promised a series of, easy to say, but the man beside him was silent for a long time.


    It can be said that Qi Zhenbai was very angry at this time. Of course, most of his anger was directed at the woman surnamed song, who knew that his daughter-in-law was pregnant and was still grinding her daughter-in-law''s consent. What was it?


    If his daughter-in-law is not pregnant, and the other party asks for his daughter-in-law, he may still have some understanding, but his daughter-in-law knows what it is to confess that she is pregnant with the other party, and that the other party still refuses to pester his daughter-in-law?


    He can understand that the other side cherished his life, but the other side really didn''t want to go to the variety show. He had other options, such as withdrawing from the circle.


    However, the woman surnamed song was so greedy that she didn''t want to offend others. She wanted to grind her daughter-in-law to protect her life. She didn''t even think about her daughter-in-law and the children in her belly. Qi Zhenbai wanted to kill or even kill each other.


    Does that woman think her own life is comparable to that of her daughter-in-law?


    Qi Zhenbai is more and more angry, the back of his hand is bulging with blue veins. Sure enough, there are not many good goods in the opera circle.


    "Husband, what''s wrong with you? Where are you going? " Chi Shu Yan still wants to talk with his own man. He hears the movement around him and looks at the past. The man lifts the quilt and gets out of bed. He strides towards the bathroom with a cold face.


    Afraid that the man could not see the road, she quickly turned on the light. Unfortunately, she could only see the back of the man who was going to the bathroom. She wanted to follow him, but if this man just wanted to go to the bathroom, it would be embarrassing!


    In fact, Chi Shu Yan can understand the man''s anger, but feel that she was used by song Yan.


    As for song yanru, who knows that she is pregnant, she has been asking her to record variety shows with her. It is just that she takes too much care of her life and is selfish. She only considers herself, and does not think about her and her baby in her stomach.


    It''s normal for men to get angry.


    This time, she also changed her attitude towards song yanru. Before, she felt that it was easy to have another friend and that song yanru was a person to make friends with. However, after this phone call tonight, she felt that after the Liangs'' old house, there was no need for them to contact each other in the future.


    Sure enough!


    There are not a few simple people in the entertainment industry.


    Also, if song Yan did not have some means and heart, where can she go to the present position.


    She didn''t mind song yanru''s use, but she was still a little uncomfortable. Besides, she just agreed that in addition to the other party''s constant wheezing, there was another reason why she just agreed that she was going crazy at home. She might as well find something to do!


    Chi Shu Yan''s heart turns song Yan like this in advance, and tries to figure out how to coax Qi Zhenbai.Before long, after the man returned to bed from the bathroom, she quickly fell down to the man''s chest. Although Qi Zhenbai didn''t say a word, she was afraid that the discomfort of her posture would press down on her stomach. She immediately changed a posture for her and let her sit on her body and lie on her own body.


    Chi Shu Yan put the man''s considerate behavior into his eyes. His eyes were full of gentle smile. He called out: "husband, you are so good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    Qi Zhenbai''s face was expressionless and gave a cold hum.


    This night, Chi Shu Yan Leng spent a great deal of effort to soften the man''s face. It''s a pity that as soon as she mentions to record the variety show, he immediately turns over his face.


    The attitude of the men here is somewhat stagnant. The next morning, song yanru seems to be afraid of her going back on her promise. She immediately sends her the recording time, location and other details. She also gives her a very grateful phone call in the morning. The words are grateful, but there is no room for her to refuse.


    Although Chi Shuyan promised song yanru''s request to help her last night, volunteering and being forced were another matter. After hanging up the phone, her smile disappeared completely.


    Qi Zhenbai just came down from the stairs. Seeing his daughter-in-law eating breakfast, she was absent-minded. She thought that she had been strongly opposed last night, which made her unhappy.


    If anything else, Qi Zhenbai would immediately soften his heart when he looked at his daughter-in-law''s face. But when he thought that his daughter-in-law and his children were taking risks for other women, how could he have such a big heart to agree?


    Finally, Qi Zhenbai asked himself whether his cold heart was defeated by his daughter-in-law''s sullen face. He sighed: "if you really want to go, go!"


    "What?" Chi Shu Yan didn''t come back at all and didn''t realize the meaning of man''s words.


    Qi Zhenbai put down his chopsticks. His cold face softened a lot. He repeated in a warm voice, "I''ll go if I want to, but I''ll be with you then."


    Chi Shu Yan realized the meaning of the man''s words. She immediately glared at the man in front of her. Soon, she shook her head and said, "no, I''m myself..." Go.


    The words did not finish, the man just relaxed face and inexplicably gloomy down, Chi Shu Yan had to put the last word of rejection back to the stomach, nodded to agree.


    It''s a pity that Qi Zhenbai thinks very well. He really wants to make room to accompany his daughter-in-law to record variety shows for five days and five nights, but he can''t squeeze any time at all. Everything in the company is crowded together. He wants to ask Qi Fu to help him. Unfortunately, Qi Fu doesn''t care about things all the time, and suddenly he can''t do anything about it.


    In addition, there were several very important meetings and cooperation talks in the days of variety show recording.


    Finally, Chi Shu Yan learns about Qi Zhenbai''s situation first, and immediately finds Qi Hao''s nephew to ease the man''s heart.


    Qi Hao''s nephew is not very reliable in Qi Zhenbai''s heart, and even if he is reliable, Qi Zhenbai is still not at ease to give his daughter-in-law and children to other men.


    Chi Shuyan finally convinced him that he would record a variety show for a few days and nights, and there would be no other things. Moreover, it was not possible that song Yan thought too much and was too affected by Dashan Village. So she thought too much and felt worried about seeing the man. She simply said that she would call this man''s video every night. If there was anything, she would immediately inform him.


    The man reluctantly agreed with her to record the variety show.


    To tell the truth, he wanted to block the variety show more than to let his daughter-in-law record that variety show. Finally, Qi Zhenbai did nothing at all under the persuasion of his daughter-in-law.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the day of song Yan Rulu''s variety show, Qi Hao was very excited since he knew what variety show he was going to record with his sister-in-law. Of course, Qi Hao was not only excited to record variety shows, but also excited to be able to work with his sister-in-law.


    She went with song yanru as an assistant. At eight o''clock that morning, she took Qi Hao to stop at the Shancha intersection of Chaoyang Road and wait for song yanru''s nanny car.


    The baby sitter arrived on time.


    There are few people in the car, only song yanru and her agent.


    When the four met, Chi Shuyan was the agent who met song yanru for the first time. Her agent''s surname was he, her name was Liu Qing, and song yanru called He Jie.


    Compared with song yanru''s enthusiasm, song yanru''s agent is more indifferent. He doesn''t understand how yanru can take these two idlers with him when he records variety shows?


    He Liuqing is rather bored. He Liuqing looks very good again. He thinks that he is a new man who wants to enter the circle of fire and take a shortcut. He Liuqing is afraid that he wants to rub smoke like heat. The more he wants to get bored, the more dissatisfied he looks.


    "Sister he, these two are my good friends. I specially invited them here!" Song yanru, aware of his agent''s attitude, quickly explains that he quickly greets Chi Shuyan. Yu Guang falls on the young man next to master Chi and stares at him: "is this


    Chi Shuyan''s impression of song yanru changed a lot because of her compulsive phone call a few days ago. She also saw her agent''s attitude. At the moment, her face was a little cold. She simply introduced Qi Hao to song yanru and said, "he''s my cousin. I don''t trust me, so I''ll follow him."


    "Oh, I see!" Song yanru''s face was still warm, and immediately invited them to get on the bus. But Chi Shuyan felt that the remaining light of each other fell on Qi Hao, and his eyebrows were slightly frowned. It seemed that she did not want to see her bring other people with him.


    Qi Hao is as careless as ever, but he doesn''t notice song yanru''s abnormal attitude. On the contrary, he has a good feeling for this famous movie queen. Before meeting people, he doesn''t miss seeing her films. His acting skills and appearance are very good. He decides to ask the film queen to give him some autographs in the next few days, and then he will show off to some bad friends.


    Qi Hao is a straightforward person. Not long after he got on the bus, he immediately asked song Yan if he could give him some autographs, but Yang Liuqing was even more dissatisfied. All of them showed that song Yan was a little embarrassed. He was afraid that she might offend master Chi, so he quickly came to the conclusion that signing was not a problem. He could get as many signatures as he wanted when he was free.As a result, Qi Hao''s affection for song yanru has been rising. He thinks that song yanru is a movie queen. He is too grounded and has no airs. He is also very kind. Qi Hao turns to his sister-in-law and says, "sister-in-law, when did you know this song Ying, she has such a good temper. She deserves to be one of my idols!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Chi Shuyan would like to make fun of the boy''s idols. It''s too simple to be a boy''s idol. At the same time, he has a deeper understanding of the boy''s silly and white sweet character. Qi Zhenbai is a man from Qi family. No one can fool Qi Zhenbai''s man. Qi Hao, however, thinks that people are good when they say a few nice words It''s just too easy to fool.


    Chi Shuyan made up her mind to take the boy to record this variety show. If you really want to find something wrong, you have to keep a close eye on her before you can rest assured.


    Otherwise, the boy will end up as cannon fodder.


    Qi Hao doesn''t know his sister-in-law''s plan at the moment. She continues to approach the empress Song Ying in the car. Song yanru has an exquisite personality. Even if she is impatient by the young man beside her, she doesn''t show any impatience on her face. Instead, she looks gentle and patient. Qi Hao feels that this song Ying empress is too different from other stars, and has a little temper and fight The son has not, the good feeling in the heart is more and more sufficient.


    After all, he has seen many stars before, only those who want to catch up with him are those who flatter others.


    But this song Ying empress didn''t show his identity. He was so kind and gentle and had such a good temper that Qi Hao didn''t like it?


    As a matter of fact, song yanru''s patience is almost consumed by Qi Hao''s frequent chatting up. In fact, she has a good temper. Unfortunately, when she thinks about going to the Liangs'' shady house to record horror variety shows, she is very upset. In addition, she originally decided to let master Chi accompany her. However, master Chi brought another person with her, which also upset her.


    In particular, she learned that the young man on the other side was the cousin of master Chi. If the shady house of Liang family was really in danger, who would master Chi protect first?


    Protect her or this young cousin?


    Song yanru naturally wanted her to record these days. Master Chi was always close to her and put her life safety first. She didn''t want her to be distracted and protect others!


    However, song yanru is also a smart person. Although she is very dissatisfied with master Chi''s bringing one more person, she also knows that master Chi can''t be provoked at all. What''s more, she is afraid that she has to make friends with this young man, master Chi''s cousin, which is in her best interests.


    Maybe, she is better to master Chi''s cousin. She can dispel her previous obsession with master Chi. After all, no one likes to be forced.


    At such a critical moment, song yanru didn''t want to feel bad about her, so she couldn''t bear to continue talking with the lads.


    Song yanru''s calculations crackled in her mind, but the agent beside her didn''t know her mind. Seeing that the boy in the car couldn''t look at people''s face, he Liuqing looked more and more ugly, and could not help saying, "Yan Ru, didn''t you say that you were very tired recently? Not a rest yet? "


    The words just fell without any mercy, Chong Qi Hao said: "the car is too noisy, can you be quiet for a while?"


    As soon as song Yan listened to her agent''s tone, she was afraid that she might offend master Chi. Before master Chi started to get angry, he quickly explained: "master Chi, sister he doesn''t mean what she said? Recently, I have been busy and tired. Elder sister he may be distressed and tired, so she asked my cousin to be quiet She quickly apologized to Qi Hao with a sincere and sincere tone.


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Qi Hao was a little embarrassed. He didn''t give chi Shu Yan a chance to get angry. He quickly waved his hand to show that it was just a small matter. He didn''t mind and reflected on himself. Just now he said a lot. Shut up.


    Chi Shu Yan, the nephew of Qi Hao, has an eye opening attitude. She knows that this boy is not a good temper. She didn''t expect to be so soft this time. It seems that song Yan is so charming.


    However, the more delicate song yanru is, the less favorable she is to each other. She also makes up her mind not to let Qi Hao step on this woman''s pit.


    Although there was a big difference in their age, they were not afraid of ten thousand. Just in case, the circle was more complicated and dirty than she thought. What''s wrong?


    Fortunately, the next nanny car to C City trip, the car is much more quiet, although song yanru from time to time actively flatter her, can know how appropriate, the woman surnamed he no longer shady.


    Qi Hao didn''t forget his righteousness at the moment. He was afraid that his sister-in-law was tired. He patted his sister-in-law on the shoulder and asked her to sleep on him. Anyway, his brother was not here now, so he dared to ask his sister-in-law to sleep on his shoulder.


    Chi Shu Yan''s soft light flashed through his eyes. He didn''t want to refuse: "no, I''m not sleepy. I''ll stay by myself."


    Qi Hao nodded: "Oh!"


    Song yanru did not rest. She had been observing master Chi and his cousin. She saw that they had a very good relationship. Her eyes flashed and she did not speak. She closed her eyes and rested on the back of the car. He Liuqing frowned and asked song yanru in a low voice: "yanru, where did you find the master?"


    He Liuqing has no doubt that Chi Shuyan is a liar. She just wants to know nothing. If she goes to record a horror variety show, she still brings a master?


    In fact, they are still very convinced of this kind of thing in the circle, but Yan Ru exaggerates very little. However, master Chi is too young and looks so beautiful that it is very likely to cover up Yan Ru''s popularity and benefit others. She just can''t bear it. She goes on: "we only record variety shows for a few days. Although the theme of this variety show is horror, but If you don''t worry about smoke, the terror will not go anywhere. Everyone knows a certain degree! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    Song yanru is absent-minded, nods and says nothing. He Liuqing knows that she must not have heard her words into her heart. He Liuqing is very upset when she looks at the beautiful face of the little girl named Chi.


    Although Yan Ru is now a film queen and wins by acting, she is not young in the end. In addition to acting skills, they also sold beauty to Yan rufa in the past.


    Yan Ru''s appearance is very top-notch, but she is not young in the end. Compared with the young girl with full collagen, she still has some differences. The gap is quite big. After all, people are really beautiful and beautiful, and full of collagen. Where can we compare them?


    She has no doubt that many of their families will grasp this mission after the variety show is broadcast, ridicule yanru and splash dirty water on yanru. In fact, he Liuqing just saw that this beautiful little girl did not have the intention of signing. However, at present, she has just taken over yanru, and the most important thing is yanru.


    Naturally, she couldn''t stand to be overshadowed.


    He Liuqing made up her mind to wait for a moment to find the right opportunity in private. She must persuade yanru.


    Several people had different minds, and after a few hours, they came to city C.


    Because he could not find the specific address, he Liuqing had to roll down the car window and ask the passers-by. Unfortunately, almost all the people here avoided the Liang family''s shady house, and they still had inexplicable fear. When they knew that they were going to the Liangs'' shady house,


    did not want to tell them more. Until they asked a middle-aged aunt who was selling vegetables at a stall. The middle-aged aunt looked very lucky and mellow, and her eyebrows and eyes were also kind.


    Now I heard that they were going to the Liang family''s shady house to record programs. They immediately shook their heads, waved their hands and said in dialect, "it''s not a good place to enter. Don''t go. Don''t go. If you really want to go, don''t stay overnight! That place is so evil


    As soon as the middle-aged aunt''s words fell, song yanru''s face turned pale subconsciously, and her right eyelid began to jump up again. The jumping song Yan couldn''t squeeze out a forced smile.


    Qi Haoxin was also shocked when he heard the middle-aged aunt''s words. However, his sister-in-law was here. He said that he was not afraid at all and felt very secure.


    If Chi Shu Yan thinks about it.


    Only he Liuqing didn''t listen to the middle-aged aunt''s words at all. After listening to her persuasion, she didn''t care. In fact, before she came here to record variety shows, she knew about the information about the Liangs'' shady house. She didn''t feel relieved at all. Instead, she thought it was a rumor of human transmission.


    If the rumor about Liang''s mansion is not frightening, the program team will not choose to record it here.


    Just listen to this kind of words once, so he Liuqing couldn''t bear to interrupt the middle-aged aunt''s advice, and asked her to tell her the address directly. She didn''t need to say more about other words. They knew it.


    When the middle-aged aunt saw that some of them in the car were determined to go to the Liangs'' shady house, she stopped talking. In fact, a few days ago, she also heard that some stars would come to the Liangs'' shady house to record programs. Just now, she had seen several stars asking for directions and saw them go to the direction of Liang''s shady house.


    The middle-aged aunt thought of many strange things happened in Liang''s shady house in recent years, and her face became more and more pale. The middle-aged aunt really had a good intention in her heart, and she also wanted to persuade people not to enter Liang''s shady house.


    It''s a pity that he Liuqing doesn''t accept any affection at all. Instead, he is impatient to interrupt the middle-aged aunt''s words and ask her how to go in a commanding tone?


    Chi Shu Yan frowned, his face was not good-looking, and his eyes were cold.


    Song yanru takes master Chi''s ugly expression into his eyes, and immediately interrupts his agent''s arrogant manner. He takes the initiative to apologize and thank the middle-aged aunt, and guarantees all the dishes in the middle-aged aunt''s stall.


    The middle-aged aunt was very excited. When song yanru finished paying, the middle-aged aunt still couldn''t believe it. He Liuqing was too soft hearted to see that yanru had nothing to do. He could not help saying, "yanru, why do you buy so many dishes?"


    Song yanru managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "sister he, aren''t we going to stay five days and five nights in Liang''s shady house? It''s just that these vegetables can be transported back and can be used. Let''s go down and move the dishes quickly! "


    Where can he Liuqing let song yanru go down to carry vegetables? He quickly stops her from going down and gets off the car himself. Chi Shuyan also takes the initiative to follow Qi Hao to get off the car to move vegetables.


    Seeing that master Chi got off the bus, song yanru, who could stay alone in the car, immediately got out of the car to carry vegetables together, while actively greeting master Chi.


    The more he looked at Song yanru''s manner, the more he felt that the other party was a good man. Taking advantage of the gap, he couldn''t help reaching Chi Shuyan''s ear and whispering: "sister-in-law, I said that after Song Ying, Song Ying is a very kind-hearted and good-natured star. It''s the first time for me to see such a good person, a good man!"


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t help stroking his forehead, and felt that Qi family really raised Qi Hao, a boy who was too silly and white sweet!


    She doesn''t give much comment on good people and bad people, but she is very clear that if song Yan is so "true, good and beautiful", she will never get to her present position.


    She was never so simple and kind.


    But at the beginning, the other party in Dashan Village a series of actions have deceived her eyes, not to mention Qi Hao this boy?


    Chi Shuyan is more and more alert to each other. She has seen too many "good" and good people in her two life. There is no conflict of interest in ordinary life. People are really "true, good and beautiful". However, once there is a conflict of interest, she can continue to maintain "true, good and beautiful", very few, almost none.Even at the critical moment of life, some "good" people can''t imagine that they are vicious and extremely selfish. They only care about their own lives and don''t take other people''s lives as their own. Now she only hopes that song yanru, though selfish, still has some conscience, and is not such a selfish person who only cares about himself.


    After moving the dishes, the middle-aged aunt was excited and calmed down. After that, she said the specific address of the Liang family''s old house. Then she was grateful and said, "my daughter, it''s really not a good place to enter the Liang family''s shady house. If you''re curious, just look around for a while and go back immediately. Don''t spend the night there There is no good end, either there is no body, or it is inexplicable missing. We''ve never seen people come out after staying in. It''s not a good place for people to enter. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    When the middle-aged aunt left, in addition to Chi Shuyan, song yanru, he Liuqing, and Qi Hao were all cold at the middle-aged aunt''s words, and their faces were completely bloodless.


    Although he Liuqing was not clearly frightened, he recovered first. After calming down, he only felt that the middle-aged aunt was too alarmist. He didn''t say good words, but said that there were no others.


    She was scared by her words just now. He Liuqing was not very angry. She was in the entertainment industry for many years. She was the first to resist the conspiracy theory. For example, the middle-aged aunt was deliberately bought up by the opposite family to frighten yanru. When she withdrew from the variety show, it would still offend others and benefit from it?


    He Liuqing felt more and more like this. Seeing that Yan Ru''s face was pale, she was not frightened. She said in a hurry: "Yan Ru, don''t make any nonsense. I think that middle-aged aunt is just talking nonsense and alarmist. She doesn''t want us to participate in this variety show. If you don''t, many people are willing to participate in it. Don''t be like others, OK, Let''s get on the bus and go to the Liang family''s mansion. It''s estimated that everyone will arrive at the same time! "


    Song yanru was distracted by he Liuqing''s words. He forced a smile on his face and nodded in agreement: "OK, that Let''s get on the bus first. "


    Before getting on the bus, her eyes frequently looked at master Chi. Seeing that master Chi followed them on the bus, she was more or less relieved.


    Chi Shu Yan''s attention has been focused on his cousin. He suddenly approaches her ear and asks in a low voice: "sister-in-law, you say What the middle-aged aunt didn''t say just now is true? What''s wrong with Liang''s shady house? Are we really going in? "


    "Hard to say!" She didn''t go to Liang''s house. She didn''t know whether there was any abnormality in the place. However, according to the tone of the middle-aged aunt just now, what the aunt said should not be a lie. In short, there are still no differences in Liang''s shady house. It''s better to be serious and be vigilant. It''s not a bad thing to be on guard.


    Qi Hao was a little confused by his sister-in-law''s words. He couldn''t say whether he was afraid or not. Anyway, he really knew that there was such a terrible thing in the world at that time. When he thought of what happened at that time, Qi Hao was still shivering. The only thing that comforted him was that his sister-in-law was around him. If something happened, his sister-in-law would not ignore him, but he did What''s more, I hope that the middle-aged aunt just said are rumors. This time, he will come to record variety show with him, and nothing will happen.


    Qi Hao also wants to ask a few more questions. Chi Shu Yan pats him on the shoulder and asks him to stop talking and get on the bus first. Then he will talk about it when he arrives at the Liangs'' shady house.


    "Oh Qi Hao nodded.


    After a while, the car followed the road pointed by the middle-aged aunt into a Hutong road. It was a long, narrow and deep lane. They drove for ten minutes before they arrived at the gate of Liang''s shady house.


    The Liangs'' yinzhai is located at the end of Hutong road. At the end is a dead alley, which is close to the mountain. The Liangs'' yinzhai is also very remote.


    Moreover, the Hutong road is almost empty, no one lives in it, and the sunshine is not very good all the year round. It is very quiet. Occasionally there are a few bird calls, which makes me feel a bit gloomy.


    However, the hutongs are bustling and bustling. There are many households living in the hutongs. There are also markets. It seems that there are two worlds inside and outside, which makes people a little inconceivable.


    "It''s here. It''s here. It''s smoke!" He Liuqing, the broker, did not expect Liang Jia to be very lonely. After surveying Liang Jia''s dilapidated house, he began to make complaints about what was going on around him. The four houses were all dilapidated houses, and they were all empty rooms. Except for a few birds, there was no sound at all. She rolled down the window, and a cold wind blows her back. There is no sun at all


    You know, it''s still midday. Just now they were outside the Hutong. The sun was quite big and it was warm on their bodies. But when they entered the Hutong Road, the Hutong was as heavy as evening. There was no sunshine. The surrounding was dilapidated and quiet. If a person came in, he might be scared.


    However, since the program group chose to shoot here, he Liuqing, the agent, knew that she and yanru had no choice. She was afraid of smoke. She quickly changed the topic and said, "yanru, here we are. Let''s get off the bus. Maybe other people will come first. Let''s go in and talk about it."


    As soon as he Liuqing''s words fell, a few men and women''s laughter came from Liang''s shady house. He Liuqing immediately forgot his gloomy illusion and immediately showed a smile: "look, I said that someone must have arrived first. Let''s go in and say hello to everyone."


    After that, he Liuqing first got off the bus. She had just got off the bus. If song Yan didn''t have time to return to her words, he Liuqing only heard a few "click, click" sound on the bottom of his feet. She immediately screamed. Looking down, she found that she had trampled on several black beetles. She was so disgusted that she couldn''t help cursing: "what''s the matter with this place? Why are there so many worms? " Chong and song yanru said: "yanru, be careful when you get out of the car. There are a lot of insects on the ground. It''s really disgusting. How can there be so many insects?"


    Song Yan is not as charming as Liu Qing, but she is also disgusting with insects. She does not look at the ground. Indeed, there are several black beetles around her from time to time. In fact, it is not like the black beetle. The insect is more disgusting than the black beetle. Its shell and body shape are gray black, and the thick tentacles underneath are very disgusting. She almost didn''t vomit out and almost didn''t want to get out of the car.At this time, Qi Hao took the lead to get out of the car and swept around the circle. He said thoughtfully: "just a few insects, nothing, nothing!" Then he called his sister-in-law to get out of the car, afraid that his sister-in-law was afraid of insects. Qi Hao squatted under the car and said, "sister-in-law, there are a lot of insects on the ground. I will carry you in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    Chi Shu Yan saw that Qi Hao was very fond of song yanru, but he didn''t see her. She was very considerate and comforted. As for insects, she glanced around coldly, and her expression did not change. She was very calm.


    She asked Qi Hao to get up and stand away. She got out of the car and waited for her to get off. She looked around coldly and found that although there were more insects around and there were no other abnormalities, the more so, the more she did not dare to take it lightly. In addition, to tell the truth, her sixth sense instinctively rejected the Liangs'' shady house and thought that this place was really not a good place.


    If it is not clear that if song Yan does not participate in this variety show, she would like to persuade people to leave here first.


    At this time, not far away, a familiar exclamation sounded again. He Liuqing took a cold breath and goose bumps all over his body and said, "my God, why are there so many insects?"


    The others followed her line of sight and saw a black insect crawling on the outer wall, which was really shocking and hairy. Occasionally, a few of them burst out of the cracks of the dilapidated wall, which scared song Yan back a few steps.


    Qi Hao also touched the goose bumps on his arm, stepped back a few steps, stood close to his sister-in-law, and muttered: "which God chooses to shoot a variety show in this place? I''ll go


    Chi Shu stares at the house with no expression, and confirms that it is an ordinary insect, and reminds others to advance to the Liang family house.


    Their attention shifted. He Liuqing and song yanru didn''t want to stand here to watch the insects all the time. They immediately took the lead to enter the Liang family''s shady house.


    Fortunately, although there were many insects outside, they did not see any insects all the way inside. He Liuqing and song yanru were relieved.


    Liang''s shady house is still quite large, a bit like the courtyard in Kyoto. It is a courtyard with three entrances and three exits, covering an area of about 600-700 square meters.


    The inside is as dilapidated as the outside. Some yard grasses grow up to the knees and legs. However, there are mechanical shovels along the way. When they enter, they shovel almost all the grass on the outer edge, and many staff members are inside and outside.


    Almost all the staff know song yanru and he Liuqing. After all, song yanru is a famous movie queen and is very famous. Almost as soon as song yanru entered the courtyard, someone helped her pick up her luggage and led her to the innermost courtyard.


    Everyone gathered in the innermost courtyard. Song yanru saw a lot of people in the bustle at the moment. For a moment, he forgot his middle-aged aunt''s advice and showed a smile. He was exquisite in dealing with people. No matter the director or the low-level staff, song yanru showed a smile and did not put on airs to greet people.


    He Liuqing, the agent, is very satisfied with yanru''s actions. After all, the most important thing for them now is yanru''s reputation. The marketing personnel are also grounded, easy-going, beautiful and kind-hearted.


    Almost all the staff are very fond of song yanru, the film queen. Of course, song Yan, like other staff members, does not neglect master Chi at all when greeting him, and takes the initiative to introduce him from time to time.


    He Liuqing looked more and more at Yan Ru''s special treatment and respect for the little girl, and he didn''t understand much and said nothing.


    With the staff leading the way, because there was no script and no secret from the director, he Liuqing didn''t disclose anything to them, only about the five days and five nights. He Liuqing had to take advantage of this moment to help find out the details of the recording.


    For example, how many people were recorded and who were there? Do you live in Liang''s house for five days and five nights?


    The staff disclosed everything that could be revealed. For example, in this variety show recording, only the director who gave out the task every day and several actors and star agents who recorded variety show were left. After staying, the rest of the staff had to leave the Liang family''s mansion before evening.


    There are cameras installed here and outside, but the bedroom and bathroom are not installed, which can be regarded as the protection of everyone''s privacy.


    Video variety show these days, there are game tasks every day, because it is a horror variety show, most of them are recorded at night.


    As for the rest, the staff didn''t say much and didn''t dare to disclose more. Instead, they asked them to meet other guests in the first phase in person, so that they could have a pleasant surprise.


    If other newcomers are new, it''s better to meet other guests immediately to show respect. However, with song Yan''s current status, she doesn''t have to cater to other newcomers or other star actors.


    So the staff took them to their homes first.


    The residence is on the third floor of the innermost courtyard. There are more than ten rooms on the third floor. All guests have to live on the third floor, and each guest has at most one room. No agent or assistant is allowed during the recording.


    However, song yanru has a high status and a great reputation. Unlike other people, the program team knows that she has not only a broker, but also two "assistants". The program team has arranged three rooms for her.


    Song Yan, such as the arrangement of the program group is still satisfied, Chong staff grateful way: "thank you."


    After the staff left, song yanru subconsciously wanted to choose the best room to live in. She was not used to living with other people and wanted to live alone.


    He Liuqing also planned to do the same. She immediately asked yanru to choose the best room to live in first, and then she would live in one. As for the other two people, who were not very important, she didn''t want to think that it was convenient and inconvenient for a man and a woman to live in a room, so she planned to let them live in one room.When Qi Hao heard that a woman surnamed he was going to let him live with his sister-in-law, he was almost choked by his own saliva. If his brother knew that he and his sister-in-law were living in a precipice these days, would his dog die?


    However, he always felt a little chilly when he came to this place, and it was safer to live with his sister-in-law. So Qi Hao didn''t want to agree with him. When he went to sleep at night, he played the floor, didn''t he?


    Qi Hao immediately shook his head and tail at his sister-in-law with a pug and said, "sister-in-law, shall we live in a room for two nights?"


    "Yes


    Song Yan, who is eager to speak but stops speaking


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    "Master Chi, would you like to share the room with me?" Song yanru said quickly.


    "No, I''ll have one with my cousin!" Chi Shu Yan immediately returns a way, really want to let Qi Hao live in a room here, she also has some uneasiness.


    Qi Hao at this time also immediately replied: "after Song Ying, I will have a room with my sister-in-law. Then I will play the floor. It''s nothing."


    Qi Hao insists again and again, but song Yan doesn''t insist on it. In fact, she is selfish. She really wants to live in a room with master Chi, which can better protect her. But she is not used to having an outsider in the room to pay attention to your privacy. What''s more, what''s more, what happened to Liang''s shady house is just her previous imagination?


    If something really happened, I would discuss a room with master Chi, and master Chi would not refuse. Thinking of this, song Yan felt a sense of relief and immediately asked everyone to go back to the room to put their luggage. In a moment, she followed her to the recording place in the front yard to meet other people.


    "I''ll see you soon."


    He Liuqing didn''t go back to her room immediately. Instead, she followed song yanru to her room. She didn''t say much on the way. After returning to her bedroom, she couldn''t help saying, "yanru, even if that little girl is really a master, your attitude towards her is too good. Some people will not be grateful to you because of your good attitude, but will get more and more. Take good care of it yourself


    Song yanru knows that her agent has never seen master Chi''s skills, so she doesn''t trust people at all. She wants to explain and doesn''t want her agent to offend her. However, she knows her stubborn character. She says too much, and she is afraid she won''t believe more. She only swallows a series of explanations back to her stomach. After a long silence, she starts to speak bitterly "Elder sister he, I know Master Chi is a little young, but master Chi is different from other people. Usually you''d better treat her better and try to be better."


    He Liuqing still wants to speak. Song yanru preemptively interrupts her and says, "elder sister he, is this the only requirement that I record this variety show?"


    He Liuqing didn''t know exactly what kind of enchanting Decoction the little girl had poured into yanru, so that she could protect people like this. However, yanru asked her for help. Where could he Liuqing refuse?


    She had to nod her head and say, "yes, I''ll take care of this, but you should be careful. Don''t be too naive to be used by others. What you said is that the master is too young and his appearance is too eye-catching. He doesn''t look like that master at all!"


    In fact, she really wanted to ask yanru where to find such a young girl as a master? Are you sure it''s not a liar? She continued to admonish her: "when you record variety shows, if you don''t take her on the camera, don''t take her on the camera. That little girl is so beautiful that it''s easy to get your attention."


    He Liuqing told him to go out.


    Song yanru couldn''t help biting her lip when she heard her agent''s words. Through the mirror not far away, she could see her face clearly. Although she was still beautiful, she still had some wrinkles around her eyes and at the moment. She couldn''t compare with a girl of eighteen or nine years old who was full of collagen.


    It''s really nice to be young!


    Song Yan did not know if it was emotion or loss and jealousy.


    Chi Shu Yan and Qi Hao all have a clear personality. They leave the room with luggage and wait for others soon. Song yanru and he Liuqing also leave the room soon.


    The four of them go downstairs together. Chi Shuyan is a low-key character. He goes behind with his cousin. Qi Hao follows his sister-in-law and enjoys the scenery around him. Let alone that the Liangs'' shady house looks very shabby outside, but the layout and scenery inside are pretty good.


    Song yanru wanted to talk to master Chi all the way. However, her agent was at her side, so she couldn''t tell her more. Besides, she was going to record a variety show tonight, so she had no time to think about anything else, so she had to walk quietly.


    As for he Liuqing, she is quite satisfied with the girl''s behavior behind her. Although her appearance is too eye-catching, she is still honest just now. However, as the saying goes, she still has to keep a good eye on people for yanru these days, so as not to let the other party have any chance to drag down and win the fame of smoke.


    The four people had different thoughts. They soon went to the front yard. There were many people in the front yard. First of all, the chief editor of the variety show saw he Liuqing and song yanru, and immediately strode to greet them. Their facial expressions changed. They were warm and warm. They said a word from the left to the left, and Song Ying and he Liuqing were holding song yanru and he Liuqing. Chi Shu Yan and Qi Hao were completely integrated Ming people.


    Song yanru and he Liuqing are very satisfied with the director''s attitude.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t care. As for Qi Hao, no one dares to treat her as a transparent person except his brother-in-law. He has some indignation in his heart and some grievances for his sister-in-law. However, he is also an adult and knows the rules of adults, especially in this circle of high praise and low praise, unless he is willing to reveal his identity.


    Well, forget it. He didn''t have so much leisure, and his sister-in-law certainly did not. Seeing his sister-in-law''s face very calm, he had to stand aside quietly.


    The director-in-chief is a man in his 40s. After holding song yanru, he immediately introduces other members to her. There are four men and four women in the variety show.


    Some of them are famous, and song yanru still knows them. For example, the top two have been popular recently, and they are small flowers.


    The first part of the play is the same play. Because of the fantasy drama, they are both very popular. The male flow is Zhou Chengfei, and the female flow is Xiao Ying. At this time, both of them are very excited and excited to see song yanru. They take the initiative to say hello and have a very kind attitude.Song yanru nodded with a smile.


    Soon after the two said hello, the chief director asked the other five to say hello, namely, Fang Yu, Lu ningwen, Du Zhong, Lu Wenjing and Yun Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    The other five people are also very excited and happy to know song Yan, such as an all-around movie. After seeing song Yan, they have no different attitudes towards them. Some are happy and others have different thoughts. All of them are smiling and happy.


    After everyone had said hello, the chief director also began to talk about some details of the variety show. However, every time the task was given out, there were detailed notes on the task, and the chief director just said it again.


    For example, the recording time of the program is not fixed every day. The variety show recording time starts at 12:00 in the evening.


    After dinner, the director will give each artist the task and details in advance.


    After entertaining everyone to sit down, the chief editor continued: "because the recording time of this variety show is almost at night, so we can rest more during the day, so we can have more rest to nourish our spirits."


    "The variety show is broadcast in the form of recording and broadcasting. There are cameras inside and outside the Liang family''s old house. During the day, everyone is at will. After the task is given out at night, we will try our best to strive for more performances. Every night, the game is different. Except for eight guests, our program group will retain a director, and others will leave before tonight."


    "I hope that the recording of the first five days and five nights of the Liang family''s shady house will go smoothly!"


    With the chief director''s words, the other eight guests had different reactions. The men were brave and liked to play some adventure and exciting games. So when they started recording the program in the early morning, all the four boys thought that it should be exciting and fun.


    As for the four female guests, although it was clear that they came to this variety show for recording in the evening, they did not know what kind of horror games they were playing. All the four female guests were nervous and timid. However, the program "late night horror game" was very popular in the previous seasons, and the word-of-mouth was also very good. Most of them wanted to be on the show. Therefore, in addition to song yanru, the other three female Jia are also very nervous and timid As soon as Bin changed his timidity, he was eager to try one by one. He hoped that he could be outstanding in this program, and it would be very good to add topics for himself.


    "Well, if you have any questions, you can ask them immediately. I''ll answer them immediately." Chief editor guide.


    The timid Xiao Ying couldn''t help but ask, "chief director, before tonight you are going to leave and leave us here?"


    The chief director immediately nodded and replied: "the rules of variety show are like this. I hope you can get along well these five days and nights. We have cleaned up the kitchen, living room and bedroom for everyone. Outside the entrance of the hutong is the market. You can choose to make it yourself or eat outside. All of them will do it! "


    "All right."


    "Chief director, we must stay five days and five nights?" Another one asked.


    Chi Shu Yan listened to all the boring questions they asked. He patted his cousin on the shoulder and planned to go to the neighborhood to have a look.


    Qi Hao quickly whispered, "sister-in-law, I''ll go with you."


    It''s too boring here. Watching some variety shows, he thought it would be fun to record variety shows.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t refuse and nodded.


    Song Haoyan and Liu Yan are late to find that they have not left.


    The two of them went out quickly and came back quickly. When they got to the front yard, the chief director had already left. At the moment, the eight guests were busy getting to know each other and courting each other.


    It would be better if we could make friends.


    Song yanru is the most popular movie queen here. Most of them are selling well to her. Song yanru is also a talented person who has been in the circle for a long time. Even though she is impatient, she still has a smile on her face. She knows that this variety show has several connections and is not well-known. However, there are backers with a large background behind her, so she doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    Everyone exchanged greetings. Song Yan planned to go back to her room first. When she heard that song Yan wanted to go, Xiao Ying and Yun Yi, whose eyes were shining brightly, immediately said that they should go back to the room first, and said, "sister song, why don''t we go back to the room together?"


    The two almost spoke in unison, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Xiao Ying and Yun Yi take a look at each other. They are anxious to make friends with song Yan. If song Yan refuses, they have to agree to go back to the house together.


    However, before the three returned to their room, Du Zhong suddenly interrupted and said that he would also return to his room. Before Song yanru responded, he Liuqing whispered in Song yanru''s ear: "yanru, invite Fang Yu on your own initiative. Fang Yu has a big head. His father is a real director in the industry. He has won the Cannes Golden Lion and Golden Bear awards several times. If we want to win the next film below, we''d better work with his son First of all, we should get closer to each other


    As soon as song Yan listened to his agent''s words, he immediately took the initiative to invite Fang Yu. Unfortunately, Fang Yu was short of money. He said that he was not in a hurry to return to his house. He wanted to go around the neighborhood.


    Fang Yu has a good relationship with Lu ningwen, a powerful faction. Although Lu Ning Wen is not very famous, he can only be regarded as a third-line actor. However, he once acted in a film with Fang Yu. The relationship between them is not good or bad, and they are not very close. They usually greet each other when they see him, not to mention that among so many people, Fang Yu only knows Lu Ning Wen and is more familiar with him, so he does not want to invite Lu Ning Wen directly Look around!


    "Good!" Lu Ning Wen nods to agree, who lets him also know Fang Yu only.Song yanru and he Liuqing can only watch Fang Yu and Lu ningwen leave. Song yanru is OK, but he Liuqing is confused by Fang Yu.


    However, he Liuqing, the son of old Fang, could not make people angry.


    Finally, song yanru, Xiao Ying, Yun Yiyi and Du Zhong went back to their rooms. Lu Wenjing and Zhou Chengfei went back to their rooms respectively. In fact, Zhou Chengfei didn''t want to be courteous to the film queen of Song Dynasty, but too many people couldn''t show that they were special. It''s better not to rush back and give a good impression to Song Ying.


    Zhou Chengfei was unwilling to return to his room.


    Qi Hao, as a transparent man, put all the people''s actions into his eyes. He said to his sister-in-law with a look of emotion: "sister-in-law, how do I feel that the people in this circle are really tired? Who are you more interested in? It''s really the vanity fair circle. I''ve seen a lot of these people! "


    "Well, we''ll go back to our room, and I''ll have to call your brother and report it." Chi Shu Yan is not in the mood to pay attention to other people. It is better to go back to the room and call Qi Zhenbo, the man in the province thinks she has forgotten him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    Once back in the room, Chi Shu Yan immediately video with his own man. In the video, the man is working in the office. As soon as he receives the video from his daughter-in-law, he immediately stops his busy work. Although his eyebrows and eyes still look serious, his face is still quite satisfied. His daughter-in-law takes the initiative to make a video report with him, and the radian of his lips has never dropped.


    "Husband, I have arrived at my destination. This is my room!" Chi Shuyan gives Qi Zhenbai a general look at the room furnishings with a mobile phone video, including the bedroom to the bathroom.


    Although the room was not very large, she was satisfied with all the internal organs and clean.


    In the video, she specially avoided Qi Hao''s nephew, for fear that some man in the video would not like to. At that time, she could not find another place for Qi Hao''s nephew.


    Seeing the video of his sister-in-law''s brother-in-law, Qi Hao is quite honest. He sits far away watching his sister-in-law and his cousin abusing him. He dare not let his cousin know that he and his sister-in-law are the same room. Because of his understanding of his cousin and his brother''s exclusive desire for his sister-in-law, his brother would rather throw him out than let him live in a room with his sister-in-law ¡£


    So Qi Zhenbai didn''t know that his daughter-in-law was in the same room with Qi Hao. After seeing his daughter-in-law''s residence, the man frowned and looked dissatisfied.


    The main reason is that the room is too small and simple. Someone even arranged for his daughter-in-law to live in such a humble place? He simply can''t bear, thin lips pursed tightly, eyebrow peak particularly sharp, low pressure all over the body.


    Chi Shu Yan, who didn''t understand the man''s idea, immediately explained: "everyone''s houses are almost the same, as big as my room, and there are smaller ones than my room."


    After this, Qi Zhenbai''s eyebrows and eyes softened a lot. He also knew that his daughter-in-law was not an aggrieved character. He had a soft, cold profile, and said "um" softly.


    "The scenery of this place is not bad. If you have time to send photos to you, my husband, remember to miss me!" Chi Shu Yan pursed her lips and said with a smile, let alone that she really miss this man at this moment. After the video, she wants this man more.


    Obviously, Qi Zhenbai felt the same way. His face became softer and softer. He responded, "daughter-in-law, I miss you. Go home early and take good care of your health. If you have anything to do, just tell Haozi to do it!"


    Qi Hao was caught off guard. When he heard his brother-in-law so gentle and said that he wanted his sister-in-law directly, he was so surprised that he almost spewed out all the water he had just drunk. My God, I didn''t expect that his brother would get along with his sister-in-law like this. He was not only so gentle, but also changed his reticence and so many words? He couldn''t even imagine that his brother''s serious appearance in the past and the current appearance of coaxing people to talk to each other are the same, OK?


    Qi Hao suddenly made a move, which naturally attracted Qi Zhenbai''s attention. The gentle look of the man suddenly disappeared, and he regained his indifference. His deep voice was full of inexplicable dignity: "who?"


    Chi Shu Yan immediately explained: "it''s Haozi!" Pass the mobile phone to Qi Hao by the way, let two brothers video.


    Qi Hao and his brother in the video with a serious face hit face to face. His body instinctively first counsels, and immediately stutters and explains: "brother, I I''ll come to my sister-in-law''s room for the time being, and I''ll leave soon and then! "


    "Well!" Qi Zhenbai coldly, um, quickly let Qi Hao this boy hand over the mobile phone to his daughter-in-law.


    During this period, Qi Hao didn''t dare to question his brother''s attitude towards him and his sister-in-law at all. Well, as an outsider, he had better go first. He really didn''t want to stay here again and be abused as a light bulb.


    Because it was the day, Chi Shuyan was relieved to let Qi Hao''s nephew go out, only to let him come back on time before 6 o''clock in the evening.


    "Sure, sure!" Qi Hao immediately said.


    When Qi Hao goes out, the couple continue to be bored. With his daughter-in-law at all, Qi Zhenbai is not worried that Qi Hao will have an accident. He pays all his attention to his daughter-in-law''s body and the children in her stomach. He makes sure that his daughter-in-law looks ruddy and her child is OK. They talk until their mobile phones are almost out of power, so the couple reluctantly hang up the phone.


    After they hang up, Chi Shuyan takes a look at the time. It has been an hour and a half since Chi Shuyan wanted to call her father. However, considering that her father has been dating her master for a few days, she may not have time to tell her more. Besides, Qi Zhenbai will also tell her father about her coming to the Liangs'' old house when her father returns to the villa, so she will not worry about her father''s affairs.


    It happened that she was a little sleepy. It was a good day for her to sleep. Chi Shuyan simply went to bed and took a nap. Unexpectedly, she went to sleep until nearly six o''clock in the evening.


    Wake up a little after washing, see Qihao this boy has not come back, her face some not good-looking, eyebrows frown, open the door ready to go out to look for this boy.


    As soon as I opened the door of the room, I saw that the boy and two young men had just come back. They were chatting about something. Compared with Qi Hao''s fiery and enthusiastic face, the two young men''s expressions were somewhat embarrassed.


    As soon as they heard the movement, they immediately looked back along the sound.


    Qi Hao saw his sister-in-law and immediately called out, "sister-in-law."


    After shouting, he turned back and immediately "did business.".


    Chi Shu Yan listened to the boy''s way: "really, my sister-in-law is a very powerful teacher. These exorcism amulets are also painted by my sister-in-law. They are very useful to ward off evil spirits. There is no store after this village. Don''t save that little money. It''s very useful. I''ll regret it if I miss it! ""And this place looks very gloomy to me. You can buy this right now to ward off evil spirits!"


    Chi Shu Yan


    At last, I don''t know if Qi Hao is too good at speaking or whether they feel the atmosphere is too awkward. If they want to take some money to block the boy''s mouth, they see that the two young men really took the money to buy an exorcism amulet. After they bought them, they immediately found an excuse to enter the room, and the door was closed tightly.


    "When are you so short of money? And make money with my Rune? " The ordinary exorcism amulet also has a 50000, she dare not so lion big mouth.


    Qi Hao was immersed in Wang Xuewen Fu''s ability to make money, and said excitedly, "sister-in-law, how could I be so stupid to sell your rune to other people and get such a cheap 50000? This is not really the rune you drew. It was painted by Wang Xuewen. He said it seemed to be of some use


    Chi Shu Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    "By the way, sister-in-law, Wang Xuewen has not given up his heart to worship you as a master?" As he said that, he took out a large stack of talismans from his pocket. Like waste paper, Chi Shuyan glanced at it to make sure that it was not her work. If she had painted more than that aura and level, they were really Wang Xuewen''s reason.


    Wang Xuewen is hardworking and interested in this aspect. Unfortunately, sometimes talent is so important, even if you want to fly first, it''s useless to rely on the efforts of the day after tomorrow.


    Chi Shu Yan thought so in his heart, but his mouth declined to encourage him: "yes, there is progress, let him work harder, but you don''t think the price of this talisman is too high!"


    Those two young men must have regarded this boy as a liar, but they are not short of money, so it doesn''t matter if they spread some money. Otherwise, the boy wants to sell these runes and make money by using this rune. It''s impossible.


    Qi Hao didn''t understand his sister-in-law''s real meaning at all. He immediately said, "right, sister-in-law, I''ll say that the boy who studies literature has a special talent for drawing. We''ve already planned. He is responsible for painting, and I''m responsible for selling. The income is 5.5%


    Seeing the boy''s appearance that he had never seen money before, Chi Shu Yan also wanted to smile, nodded and encouraged him: "then you should try to sell more and make more money in the future."


    Qi Hao nodded immediately.


    Chi Shu Yan changed the topic: "where did you go in the afternoon and come back now? How do you know the two boys? "


    Referring to this, Qi Hao was also very passionate. He immediately told how he knew the two people. In the afternoon, he was idle and bored, wandering around everywhere. At 3:00 in the afternoon, the people in the program group and the staff went about the same thing. He was idle and bored, so he met a group of people first.


    Zhou Chengfei, Xiao Ying, Yun Yiyi and Du Zhong, who took the initiative to greet them, did not expect that they would not pay any attention to him. He was quite different from the kind-hearted appearance of song yinghou at that time. He tried to sell some talismans, but he was also ridiculed.


    He felt that if the program was not being recorded and there was a camera, the attitude of several people would be more arrogant, and their words would be even worse.


    Fortunately, he didn''t want to make trouble for his sister-in-law that day. Qi Haocai didn''t care about the four.


    After bypassing the four, he went to the bazaar outside the Hutong. He happened to meet "Acquaintances", namely Fang Yu and Lu ningwen.


    In fact, he didn''t know their names at the beginning. After all, only one person met. Fang Yu and Lu ningwen didn''t know him at all.


    Qi Hao is a natural and conversational person, which is not boring. He took the initiative to find someone to talk to. Fang Yu and Lu ningwen were very wary of him at first. Later, they learned that he was also in this variety show. Although he was a small assistant, their personality was pretty good. These three people were barely familiar.


    When we got to know each other a little, Qi Hao immediately seized the opportunity to do business, which led to the scene just now. Compared with the four men who were evil and masculine before, Qi Hao had a good impression on them, and then he realized that he was a little bit tricky.


    After all, where can Wang Xuewen compare with his sister-in-law? He also sold 50000 yuan, which was more expensive than his sister-in-law. Suddenly, he felt a little guilty.


    But here in him, friends hurt each other to bring pit.


    Speaking of it, at present, the best impression of him here is the two young men after Song Ying and the relatively lonely little girl surnamed Lu, who is not in common with the other four. He decides to recommend Wang Xuewen''s talisman with the little girl surnamed Lu in the evening.


    "Sister-in-law, do you think I''ll make up a piece of your exorcism to them later?" Conscience rises, Qi Hao scratching the back of the head.


    "As you please!"


    "Great! Sister in law, by the way, sister-in-law, how do I feel that there is something wrong here? I can''t tell what is wrong. In short, I don''t like this place very much. I always think it''s a bit gloomy. It''s a bit like the random burial mound I didn''t intend to go to with Jian CHONGYING and Wang Xuewen. When I went into the cave, I felt chilly on my back. This place is also, especially at night, you don''t know. Sister-in-law, the hutong is still sunny at three or four o''clock. It''s going to be night at three or four o''clock. Except for the birds, I can''t hear any voices. It''s really frightening. No wonder the program We''re here to record the horror variety show Qi Hao said.


    "Well, there''s something wrong with this place. It''s better not to go out at night if you can''t go out at night. Remember, except for special circumstances, don''t go out after six o''clock in the evening. Stay in your room and don''t leave this house after tonight!" Chi Shu Yan admonished.


    Qi Hao didn''t think much about it. When his sister-in-law said that there was something wrong with him, he immediately felt a pang in his heart. In fact, before he came to this place, he google this place. It was really a bit terrifying. However, he thought that the rumor was bigger than the fact. When the middle-aged aunt tried to persuade him, he didn''t believe much. But after his sister-in-law said this, Qi Hao had to wait carefully and feel puzzled It''s like a hammer hitting his heart. His heart is very heavy.


    "Sister-in-law, you really say that there are What''s wrong Just said, a cold wind poured in from the window of the nearby corridor, and Qihao''s back was immediately covered with goose bumps. Now he is only lucky that he has a room with his sister-in-law. Even if he is afraid of it, he has a sense of security. His sister-in-law''s ability is very good."Well, go back to the room first. The other things will be said in the room." Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at the dark sky outside through the window of the corridor, and the light of his eyes became more and more heavy!


    "No, sister-in-law, can I pass on your words to the young men just now? They''re just opposite us, and I think they''re pretty good! " Qi Hao especially trusted his sister-in-law and couldn''t help saying.


    "Whatever you want, go back to your room early. Don''t take off the jade magic weapon I gave you before these days."


    "Oh


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    Qi Hao didn''t know that Fang Yu and Lu Ning Wen in the room were muttering about him. They felt that they would spend tens of thousands of yuan to buy a piece of waste paper.


    The reason is that the boy is too talkative and the boy''s appearance is deceptive. Otherwise, at the beginning of meeting, they would think that the boy is a real man?


    However, tens of thousands of yuan is not much money for the two people, especially for Yu of the other side. Fang Yu simply put the talisman in his pocket to Lu ningwen and said, "ningwen, this good thing will be given to you!"


    I''m ready to run.


    Unfortunately, Fang Yu had not left yet, and the knock on the door rang again. They both looked at each other and thought that he was the only director left by the program group. Now the task came.


    Lu Ning Wen immediately went to open the door. Unexpectedly, when he opened the door, he saw that he had just sold the dead to them. He was standing outside with a smile on his face.


    They looked at each other with some ostentation. Compared with Fang Yu, who was more cheerful and detached, Lu Ning Wen was a bit introverted and did not speak much, but he had a good character. Seeing the boy coming to the door again, Fang Yu blurted out: "Why are you still here? I don''t want to sell you any more No, is it


    The two people''s "startled" look into the eye, Qi Hao was happy, smiling and waving his hand: "this time, do not promote sales, this is a special friendly to you to give you after-sales service, this after-sale is free to give you a higher-level exorcism talisman, these two pictures are not the same as the previous ones, but my sister-in-law drew them automatically, the effect is called a lever You will never regret it. "


    Fang Yu and Lu Ning smell heart said that they now some regret, drawing tens of thousands of random to buy other things, at least a little echo, can buy a piece of waste paper, wipe their buttocks they dislike.


    Two people are not good to say this, in the opposite party''s enthusiasm abnormal attitude, two people can only be forced to accept again, casually carry pocket inside, a face of suspicion of life.


    See Qi Hao this brother has not left, two people try to ask a: "still have a matter?"


    Without waiting for Qi Hao to talk, Lu Ning Wen suddenly thought of something first, and coughed a few times. "Brother Qi, you let us buy this thing. Don''t send it to others for others to buy."


    Let others buy a piece of waste paper, this cliff will be beaten, two people still prefer to believe that Qi brothers is a real person, nine out of ten are also fooled.


    Qi Hao accepted the other party''s kindness with a smile. He said that he had already advised other people to buy it. Unfortunately, no one was willing to buy them except for the two in front of him. This is also the only one he was particularly friendly and impressed by Lu ningwen and Fang Yu. As for the others, sooner or later, he would regret not buying his talisman. If something happened, would he be willing to sell it to them?


    Qi Hao''s heart MMP, mouth should be good, but also think of his sister-in-law''s advice. Qi Hao changed his playful face, his expression was quite serious and said: "by the way, in addition to the after-sales service, I have a few words to tell you. You should be one of my after-sales service services. My sister-in-law said that this house is very wrong. You''d better stay in your room these few nights and don''t go out easily. If you can''t go out after six o''clock in the evening, don''t go out. By the way, my sister-in-law and I live opposite each other. If you have something to do, please knock on the door. "


    "And finally, I suggest to myself that if you live in this place, you''d better have a room for both of you, and then you can take care of anything later." To keep one person from getting scared. Words micro ton, Qi Hao continued to nag: "and to tell you the truth, this world is really ghost, I have seen once before!"


    Qi Hao doesn''t care whether they believe it or not. After that, he turns around and goes back to his room. If he doesn''t go back, his sister-in-law will go out and catch him in.


    As for Fang Yu and Lu Ning Wen, he has done everything he can to help. Believe it or not, it depends on them.


    Qi Hao went back to his room, but he left Fang Yu and Lu Ning to hear that they looked at each other with a look of suspicion and confusion. Especially, the last sentence of the other side had a little impact on the two people. What is the meaning of "there are ghosts in the world, I have seen it once before!"?


    If it wasn''t for the seriousness of each other''s face, they all doubted whether the other side was telling jokes?


    I don''t know if it''s too dark outside now, and everything is hazy. This place is also a strange place. The cold wind has been blowing into the corridor window, which makes their backs feel chilly. In addition, they are really shocked by his words.


    Waiting for Lu Ning Wen to open his mouth, Fang Yu hastily coax Lu Ning Wen to close the door.


    After closing the door, Fang Yu and Lu Ning Wen were both ashamed to be frightened by Qi brothers'' words. Xin said that Qi brothers'' words must be meant to make fun of them or to frighten them.


    Besides, where are so many gods and ghosts in this world, not to mention what ghosts the other side claims to have seen? It''s ridiculous.


    After their heads were short circuited, Fang Yu first said, "it must be that Qi brothers deliberately joked with us and wanted to try our courage. Moreover, if he had seen a ghost, I''d also seen the Jade Emperor."


    Lu Ning is also used to Fang Yu talking to him without any burden. He immediately nods and does not believe much. When they still want to talk, they just hear another knock outside the door. They are so surprised that they blurt out a dirty word "fucker"!When Lu Ning Wen went to the door and saw that the man standing at the door was not Qi Hao, who was the brother? He was helpless, and Fang Yu was helpless.


    Without waiting for them to open their mouths, Qi Hao said again: "I think you are good. I don''t want Baba to see what happened to you. I want to remind you two again. What I said just now is true. There are so many things in the world Things, don''t believe me. As the saying goes, if you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will suffer in front of you


    Lu ningwen


    Fang Yu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    After returning to his room, Qi Hao was relieved to see his sister-in-law in the bedroom. Although he had just tried to persuade Fang and Lu, he was still sweating for them.


    He believed in his sister-in-law''s words. There must be something strange about this place. Fortunately, he and his sister-in-law lived in a room with a special sense of security. Even if he was allowed to play the floor, he felt very happy at the moment. He hoped that the other two boys would obey his words and try to survive the five days and five nights.


    After drinking a cup of boiling water thirsty, Qi Hao began to make his own bed on the ground, while making the bed. He thought of his own goddess, that is, Song Ying. He couldn''t help but ask his sister-in-law, "sister-in-law, did you come to see you after Song Ying just now? Should we remind Song Ying to be more careful? "


    Qi Hao is more fond of song Yan than Fang Yu and Lu Ning. Naturally, she doesn''t want anything wrong with her.


    Chi Shu Yan sees that Qi Hao is very fond of song yanru. He squints and quips at him on the pretext of joking: "what? Have you seen someone? "


    This made Qi Hao''s face blush with ridicule. Qi Hao quickly waved his hand for fear that his sister-in-law would continue to tease him. He stammered back: "no, no, no Sister in law, I I''m not Think good people should live long? Song Ying''s descendants are good, so I regard people as idols to appreciate and appreciate them


    To make sure that Qi Hao is really a simple appreciation of song yanru rather than other teenagers'' impulsive feelings, she is relieved and doesn''t ask more questions.


    Qi Hao behind him is busy wiping a cold sweat. His heart says that he really wants to like the year difference between him and Song Ying. His parents absolutely force him to discount his legs. How dare he like people?


    Stay in the room, fortunately, there are mobile phones and electricity, time passed quickly, because they are not guests, Chi Shuyan and Qi Hao did not receive the task card midway.


    Until there are some movements and people talking from time to time outside, Chi Shuyan looks at the time, it is just 12:30 in the morning.


    Qi Hao usually goes to bed early. At this moment, he is sleepy. He lies on the floor and sleeps early. He doesn''t wake him up even though there is a sound outside. He changes his sleeping position and continues to sleep.


    On the night of the guest recording, Chi Shuyan thought that song yanru would come to call her together, but when everyone began to gather and play games, song yanru didn''t send anyone to call her. Chi Shuyan didn''t want to go downstairs. Instead, he opened the window of the room and stood at the window to look at the inner courtyard.


    In the inner courtyard, eight guests and a director are recording the program together.


    Chi Shuyan opened her mind and heard that the director of the program group introduced the name of the variety show and said a lot of advertisements. Then he said, "welcome to the program of late night horror game. I''m Xinxin, the little editor. This program is hosted by me. Tonight is the first day of five days and five nights of the first issue of Liangs'' shady house, because today is the first day I don''t want to embarrass you either. Why don''t you play a simple and fun appetizer game tonight. The name of the game is hide and seek, and the scope is limited to Liang''s shady house. "


    "There are eight golden eggs on the table. Each of them has a note. It says" hide or seek ". In a moment, we will choose a golden egg. After smashing it, we will see whether our characters are looking for or hiding. Well, the game begins, we immediately choose a golden egg. "


    When the eight sleepy guests heard that they were playing a simple game of hide and seek in the evening, they were relieved and lifted their breath. The main reason was that the place was too strange and it was early in the morning, which made people a little scared.


    After all, everyone can hide together, but there is only one person who has to look for it everywhere. Inside and outside the Liang family''s shady house, it''s so dark and gloomy.


    In particular, Fang Yu and Lu Ning Wen, who were greatly influenced by Qi Hao, have been brainwashing for several times since they heard the Qi Hao brothers repeat "there are ghosts in the world" several times in the evening. Now they look around at the dark surroundings. They are inexplicably sweating on their forehead and cold in their bone marrow. They do not want to be unlucky and play the role of "looking for someone".


    However, although most people are a little timid in their hearts, we all know that it''s time to record a program on camera, not timid. It''s more important to show yourself in the program. It would be better for the audience to see them flash and ignite a fire. If there is no fire, it can increase the topic level for themselves.


    So one face immediately convergence timidity, immediately become eager to try, scramble to smash the eggs, afraid that others a step later.


    Finally, Lu Wenjing was the one who smashed the eggs to find someone. Lu Wenjing was obviously a little timid and almost cried when he was announced. The director was a middle-aged man in his forties. He wanted to release water for Lu Wenjing. Just as Du Zhong wanted to set up a "man of boyfriends", he immediately stood up and took the initiative to exchange notes with Lu Wenjing.


    Lu Wenjing changed the note with Du Zhong immediately, and did not forget to thank him all the time.


    Zhou Chengfei couldn''t help but curl his lips at the sudden "step forward" of Duzhong. He knew that he should have moved faster, otherwise he would not be robbed by Duzhong.


    In the variety show, Zhou Chengfei knows that the "man of boyfriends" is the most attractive person and plot. In the end, he can only curl his mouth and look at him with disdain. However, he is glad that the note of "looking for someone" is Lu Wenjing, not the empress of Song Ying. Otherwise, Du Zhong''s fool will become more popular?He would never allow a person with less fame to step on him and take him to the top.


    "Well, except for Du Zhong, the rest of us have 10 minutes to hide. The scope is limited to the Liang family''s shady house. They are not allowed to go out to the alleys. Do you know? Ten minutes later, Duzhong began to look for someone! "


    "Well, the game is now officially on!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    The game of hide and seek lasted until three o''clock in the morning. Finally, Du Zhong found Lu Wenning and Fang Yu as the result. The first day of variety show recording ended happily.


    Everyone had a good time.


    At the end of the variety show, everyone was relieved. When they went back to their rooms to have a rest, the director counted the number of people and counted them again. Seeing that Zhou Chengfei had never been seen, they were puzzled: "eh, what about Chengfei? Why haven''t you come out yet? " Then Weidun immediately looked at Duzhong and asked, "Duzhong, you didn''t find Cheng Fei just now?"


    As soon as he heard that the director mentioned that Zhou Chengfei was not there, Du Zhong immediately replied: "no, director. I found someone just now. Chengfei came back with me. Why didn''t he see anyone?"


    Is Du Zhong more strange than director Huang?


    As soon as Du Zhong''s words fell, other people didn''t think much about it. In the evening, Lu Ning heard that he and Fang Yu changed the stimulation of playing the game just now. With a look of fear and swallowing his saliva, he said in a panic: "it won''t be It can''t be Cheng Fei. What''s the matter? Before we came, we checked the house. It is said that many strange things have happened before! "


    Lu Ning heard and Fang Yu''s words immediately made the surrounding atmosphere tense, and scared several timid girls, such as Xiao Ying, Lu Wenjing, and Yun Yiyi.


    She also touches song yanru''s nerves. Song yanru didn''t think much about the variety show just now. When she glanced around, she saw that only her agent was around. Master Chi was not at all. Song yanru''s nerves became more tense and her face changed greatly. Compared with other people, she really knew that there was something harmful in the world, which means that Zhou Chengfei might have an accident?


    At the thought of this, song yanru''s limbs were soaked in the ice water, and the dark surroundings fell on her eyes. It seemed that the chill had penetrated into her back and cervical vertebrae, which made her feel cold all over her. The more she thought about it, the whiter her face was. The light here was still bright, but song yanru''s face was paler than the light in here.


    "Sister he, sister he!" Song yanru panicked and called he Liuqing. He Liuqing has been beside the director, including just when they were playing the game. He Liuqing has been standing on the side waiting for her.


    Seeing Yan''s pale face, he Liuqing thought she was ill, so he rushed over. However, Du Zhong, who was faster than her, seemed to be frightened by Lu Ning Wen and Fang Yu''s words after seeing Song Ying. He hurried to persuade him: "sister song, Fang Yu and Ning Wen must have been joking just now. Are there any ghosts in the world? Those rumors are spread more and more outrageous, deliberately frightening


    Du Zhong''s words made song yanru''s face better, but her face became more and more ugly.


    Yun Yi and Xiao Ying also reacted at this time and immediately courted and courted song yanru and said, "sister song, Du Zhong is right. They are all rumors. We must not believe it. As for Chengfei, maybe we can go back to sleep now and see people the next morning."


    Take a closer look at yunyiyi and Xiao Ying. They don''t want to waste any time looking for someone so late. They don''t want to go back to their room to have a rest.


    If it wasn''t for the camera, they would have changed their faces.


    As for Zhou Chengfei, there is nothing to do with them. Besides, they really think what can happen to Zhou Chengfei as an adult in this mansion?


    Maybe people will go back to their rooms early to have a rest?


    At the thought of this, they felt a bit resentful of Zhou Chengfei.


    When he Liuqing came over, his face was neither good nor bad. It was mainly under the camera. She didn''t want Du Zhong to be too close to smoke. This kid rubs the smoke like the heat, simply not too obvious, OK?


    If there is any scandal, it will do no harm to Du Zhong, but to smoke, it is not worth the loss. Fortunately, she was relieved by the actions of Yun Yi and Xiao Ying. Du Zhong''s action was not too abrupt.


    It''s a pity that Du Zhong couldn''t let go of such a "man" performance opportunity. Without waiting for he Liuqing to open his mouth, he immediately called Lu Wenning and Fang Yu, and took the initiative to lead a line and said, "Fang Yu, Wen Ning, you two don''t hurry over to say sorry to sister song. Sister song can be very frightened by what you two just said. Please apologize immediately. Song Jijie will not be sure with you. "


    The performance of Du Zhong''s "seizing the mirror" was not satisfactory to other guests, but director Huang was still very satisfied. The most favorite of the program group was the people who could create topics and watched them quietly.


    Fang Yu and Lu Wenning looked at each other and didn''t understand what humility they were trying to do?


    The two finally apologized for the slip of the tongue. Song Yan was so absent-minded that he Liuqing, the agent, wanted to warn Du Zhong not to be too showy. However, yanru''s face was so pale that she could not care about it with Du Zhong. She first found an excuse for her artist''s discomfort and went back to her room first.


    With song yanru''s position, director Huang is not good at blocking people. Besides, the variety show has been recorded tonight. He immediately shows consideration and enthusiasm and asks song yanru''s agent to send her back to her room.


    As soon as song Yan left, Yun Yi and Xiao Ying envied song Yan as much as he said he could go. He was more and more angry with Zhou Chengfei.


    The two men were trying to find an excuse for their discomfort to go back first. Fang Yu, next to him, proposed that all the girls should go back to their rooms first. As for the matter of looking for someone, they would look for someone together. Lu Wenjing, who had been silent for a long time, was relieved to hear Fang Yu''s words.Fang Yu asked Du Zhong to think about where he met Zhou Chengfei just now.


    As soon as Fang Yu said that, Duzhong really remembered something. He frowned and suddenly said, "I found Zhou Chengfei in the outermost yard just now. He hid behind a tree, and so on. There is a well nearby. Can''t Cheng Fei fall into the well?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    Du Zhong''s words made Fang Yu, Lu Ning Wen, including director Huang look at each other. For a moment, several people were really worried about whether Zhou Chengfei had fallen into the well. That was too bad.


    Director Huang is more and more worried about Zhou Chengfei''s accident in the well. Their program team can''t afford to pay for it. He can''t wait to take some young men to the well in the outer courtyard to find Zhou Chengfei.


    In fact, lanterns were hung inside and outside the Liangs'' shady house, and the road was still visible. Several young men turned on their mobile phones and flashlights and went straight to the outer courtyard, shouting Zhou Chengfei''s name as they walked.


    Unfortunately, there has been no response. Director Huang is even more worried about it. Several people have been looking for the outermost courtyard. When they see a well nearby, everyone calls out Zhou Chengfei''s name. Unfortunately, Zhou Chengfei has not returned.


    This really scared everybody.


    Fang Yu couldn''t help but say, "why don''t we go over to the well and have a look at it. Maybe Cheng Fei lost his head in the well?"


    Lu Ning Wen replied: "it is possible!"


    Director Huang was a little nervous because he didn''t know how deep the well was. Before, he was worried about Zhou Chengfei''s accident. Now he is even more worried that Zhou Chengfei will not fall into the well?


    Director Huang is worried, and others are just as worried. For a while, no one dares to go to the well and look at Zhou Chengfei''s body.


    Duzhong was brave, but he was afraid of the dead. He could not help but retreat and said, "shall we go back first? Maybe Chengfei went back to the room early and had a rest? Maybe we''ll see him the next morning


    Unfortunately, Du Zhong''s withdrawal was not supported by everyone. In the end, Lu Wenning took the initiative to go to the well to have a look. Director Huang listened to Lu Wenning''s initiative and responded quickly, for fear that he would repent.


    Fang Yu wrung his eyebrows. He felt that director Huang and Du Zhong were bullying honest people. He was impulsive and bloodthirsty at his age. He was not used to it. He simply said that he would go to the well with Lu Wenning.


    With Fang Yu''s words, Lu Wenning was relieved and more daring. The two boys rushed to the well. Director Huang was afraid that the two boys would fall down. He quickly ordered: "you two boys should be careful. Don''t fall down!"


    "Yes


    The two boys went to the well, because it was at night, and there was nothing to see inside. Fang Yu and Lu Wenning simply picked up the flashlight of their mobile phone to take a photo inside. This photo really saw that there was a figure moving under the well, but some of them couldn''t see clearly.


    On the way, Wen Ning and Fang Yu didn''t think much about it. They thought that Zhou Chengfei was under the well. If you look at Zhou Chengfei, it should not be a big deal.


    Excited, the two young men immediately called out to Director Huang and Du Zhong: "brother Chengfei seems to be in the well. We saw him move."


    Then he turned back and rushed to the well and called out: "brother Chengfei, did you accidentally fall into the well? Come back? Let''s pull you up and drop it


    The two boys said that, but Huang director excited to cry, did not expect Zhou Chengfei really fall into the well, immediately pull Du Zhong to go together.


    Duzhong looked puzzled and couldn''t help saying, "Fang Yu and Ning Wen have called so many voices above the well. How can Cheng Feige not respond?"


    Director Huang was immersed in the excitement that Zhou Chengfei didn''t fall to death. He thought much about Duzhong. When they were halfway there, director Huang immediately grabbed Du Zhong and said, "wait, where is the rope? We have to find a rope to pull people up


    Du Zhong thinks about it. Director Huang wants to let Du Zhong go back to find the rope. Du Zhong says that he doesn''t know where there is a thick rope. Director Huang has to go back by himself.


    Du Zhong didn''t want to be in a daze and wait for someone here. He simply said on purpose: "director Huang, I''d like to go back with you to find out where there is a rope. Anyway, there are Wenning and Fang Yu here. I''m just here to work with them and wait. I might as well go and find the rope with you. "


    Director Huang thinks about it, and he doesn''t have to nod. Before they leave, director Huang tells Fang Yu and Lu Wenning about finding a rope.


    They didn''t think much about it. They asked director Huang and Du Zhong to go back to find the rope.


    "Wait a minute. How can I see brother Cheng Fei climbing up by himself?" Lu Wenning took a photo with his mobile phone. He saw a dark figure climbing up the well. However, the well was a little deep, and the mobile flashlight was not clear.


    As soon as Fang Yu heard Lu Wenning''s words, he immediately looked at the bottom of the well. He really saw something climbing up the well. Fang Yu didn''t think much about it. He thought it was Zhou Chengfei. The more he thought about it, the more happy he said, "brother Chengfei should be OK. Otherwise, how can he climb up from the well?"


    Director Huang was very excited by Fang Yu''s words. He and Du Zhong immediately went to the well and looked inside. Sure enough, they saw a shadow that was climbing up and moving. They didn''t think much about it at the moment. They were very excited. Director Huang was even more excited to cry. His tone was affirmative: "it must be wrong, it must be wrong. He''s OK, it''s good, it''s good. Wait a minute. The well is a little steep Is it possible to climb up and fall? "


    Director Huang turns around in a hurry. He doesn''t care to go back to find the rope. He quickly pulls up Du Zhong and asks him to look around for vines to help pull people together.


    Du Zhong nodded his head. Before looking for the cane, he looked into the well again. He thought that Zhou Chengfei was really a big boy. He didn''t have to fall into the well. Could he climb out of the well by himself?What if he''s going to talk about it on purpose tomorrow when he''s recording the show?


    Du Zhong was not very happy, but seeing that "Zhou Chengfei" had climbed to the middle of the well, he did not know if it was his illusion. He always felt that Zhou Chengfei in the well was too flexible. The more he climbed, the faster he got. Some of them were not like human beings?


    Du Zhong immediately looked into the well again. Although he could not see Zhou Chengfei clearly, the light on the other side of the well by the flashlight was a few inches deeper, reflecting the light. As soon as he was relieved to move away from his eyes, he saw that the dense tentacles exposed in the shadow were sticking to the well and climbing up a little bit.


    What the hell?


    At this time, the strong cold air was pouring into his feet. He felt cold all over his body, and his hands and back were covered with cold sweat. If it was Zhou Chengfei under the well, where did Zhou Chengfei get so many tentacles?


    Other people didn''t pay attention to Du Zhong''s abnormality. At this time, Fang Yu immediately rushed to the bottom of the well and stretched out his hand. Then he said in a loud voice: "brother Chengfei, be careful. Come up and hold my hand!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    When Fang Yu saw that he reached for his hand, the shadow under the well did not move. He thought that Zhou Chengfei was wrong? With some anxiety in his heart, he simply asked Lu ningwen nearby to help him pull him. His hand went a little inch deeper into the well to the limit, while he continued to let Zhou Chengfei try his best to climb up. In a moment, he grasped his hand.


    Lu Wenning pulled hard beside him and worried that Fang Yu would fall down with him. He just wanted to ask director Huang if he had found the rope. Suddenly, he was pulled away by a force.


    Lu Wenning and Fang Yu were pulled away from the well immediately. They were scared to death. When they turned back, they were about to scold some bad hearted person. When they met, they saw a beautiful girl. They remembered that the other was not only the assistant of song yinghou, but also someone of Qi Hao brothers?


    The men of the two people''s Congress are not willing to quarrel with a little girl. When they were about to scold, they were choked back to their stomachs when they were about to scold. However, they were disturbed when they were doing business to save people. They did not forget to give first aid to Zhou Chengfei. They did not care to argue with the little girl in front of them. They turned around and immediately wanted to go back to the well to save people. Before meeting, the little girl suddenly pushed aside the two people with a tone of voice Calm way: "I come!"


    Then the two men watched the little girl lie down on the edge of the well and reached into the bottom of the well to replace Fang Yugang''s position.


    Chi Shu Yan''s series of actions also blocked Huang, director of director Huang, who had a lot of opinions in his heart. How to say that he was also well intentioned to rescue him.


    Director Huang had to hold his anger back to his stomach and continue to look for vines. At this time, no one paid attention to Chi Shuyan. At this time, his eyes in the well were naked and cold, and there was no trace of emotion and temperature at the bottom of his eyes.


    The dark shadow in the well shrank his body. At this time, director Huang said in surprise: "I found the cane. I found the cane. I''ll see if it''s thick enough or long enough. I''ll try to see if I can pull up the things that have fallen into the well."


    "Great!" Fang Yu and Lu Wenning were relieved and happy to see director Huang finally find the cane.


    Director Huang''s cane was taken over by Chi Shuyan and put into the well. Her neat movements made Huang, Fang Yu and Lu Wenning in a daze. Several big men saw that the rescue work was all done by a little girl. One by one, she was embarrassed and worried that the little girl was not strong enough. She threw him back and gathered together to pull people together.


    Chi Shu''s face didn''t show much expression. Soon, "Zhou Chengfei" was pulled out of the well. At this moment, director Huang, Fang Yu and Lu Wenning were very excited and happy to see Zhou Chengfei OK.


    Fang Yu and Lu Wenning used flashlights to illuminate Zhou Chengfei. Seeing that his clothes were only a little disordered and his legs could still stand, there should be no big deal!


    Director Huang is more excited to run over and wish to embrace Zhou Chengfei: "Chengfei, if you''re OK, if you''re OK, if you''re OK, by the way, where are you injured? Can legs walk? Shall I carry you back? "


    Fortunately, Zhou Chengfei has nothing to do. He has to do something. It''s small to quit the program and ask them to make compensation. But it''s a big deal. I''m afraid he has to bear all the responsibilities at that time. He can''t take the responsibility. Now he can see Zhou Chengfei standing. Director Huang doesn''t think much, but he is more excited and excited after Zhou Chengfei is OK.


    Chi Shu''s face was expressionless and his eyes were heavy with a sense of examination. Zhou Chengfei did not look away from Zhou Chengfei as soon as he came out of the well. Zhou Chengfei''s stiff face forced out a smile and said, "I''m ok. Only one leg was sprained. I accidentally fell into the well. Fortunately, when I fell down, I caught something in the middle of the way and buffered it for a while, so nothing happened!"


    Sure enough!


    As soon as Zhou Chengfei explained, director Huang didn''t want to believe it. He immediately put his hands together and repeatedly expressed the blessing of Bodhisattva. Chengfei was really lucky to have nothing to do this time! Excellent!


    Fang Yu and Lu Ning Wen hesitated a little and believed them for a while. After all, they felt that Zhou Chengfei didn''t need to cheat them on this matter. What''s more, he did not have anything to do now. Standing in front of them, they thought about the depth of the well, and they had to feel the good luck of Zhou Chengfei.


    "OK, OK, everyone is OK. It''s a little late now. Let''s go back quickly." Director Huang really wanted to recite Zhou Chengfei, but he was medium-sized and had little strength. I''m afraid he couldn''t recite Zhou Chengfei, who was more than 1.8 meters tall.


    He thought about it for a while and turned to ask Duzhong for help. How could he know that when he turned his head, he was still here and stood behind Fang Yu. At this moment, the man was gone? I don''t know where to run? Huang was so scared that he was afraid of what happened to Duzhong: "what about Eucommia? What about Du Zhong? Where are the people? He wasn''t here just now? "


    Fang Yu and Lu Wenning were both paying attention to Zhou Chengfei just now, but they didn''t notice Du Zhong at all. At this moment, Huang''s director asked where Du Zhongren was? They were also a little confused.


    Lu Wen Ning frowned and replied, "director Huang, maybe dugo went back to take the rope? You didn''t find the cane just now. Maybe you went back to look for the rope. Let''s go back and have a look. Brother Chengfei''s injury is very important. "


    Lu Wenning''s last words immediately dispelled director Huang''s desire to continue to recruit people, but he did not care about Du Zhong. He went back with Lu Wenning and Fang Yu in different ways. As for the girl beside him, he seemed to be the close "assistant" of Song Ying. Director Huang was very polite.


    On the way back, she would talk to the assistant from time to time for fear of being ignored. Unfortunately, the "assistant" after Song Ying seemed very cold and did not like to talk. She was colder than the latter. Director Huang felt sorry. However, when the little girl helped save people, she was very agile, decisive and strong. Huang was very kind to each other Feeling.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    It was almost four o''clock in the morning after several people went back to his room. Everyone else was asleep. Director Huang did not forget Du Zhong. He immediately asked Fang Yu and Lu Wenning to see if Duzhong was in his room. He would come over and make a noise later.


    I plan to accompany Zhou Chengfei in the room to see his leg injury.


    Huang''s attention was focused on Zhou Chengfei''s injury. He completely forgot that there was a person on the side, namely, the "assistant" of song yinghou.


    After the wound had been smeared with medicine, director Huang was ready to leave, only to find that the "assistant" was still in his room and had not returned to his room to rest?


    Huang''s first thought was that after Song Ying, the assistant was a fan of Zhou Chengfei? Otherwise, how could the little girl care about Cheng Fei''s injury?


    There is no doubt that director Huang is really worried that the young girl in front of her is easily confused by Zhou Chengfei''s appearance. It will be bad if something happens during the variety show recording. Unfortunately, he is the assistant of song yinghou, and he doesn''t say much about offending people.


    In the end, director Huang was still a little blind. He was afraid that the little girl would go astray, so he immediately found an excuse to send her to have a rest: "Chengfei is all right. Would you like to have a rest now? Or tomorrow will be dull. "


    Chi Shuyan can''t see Huang''s worries and thoughts. Instead of focusing on director Huang, she has been looking at Zhou Chengfei, who is half sitting on the bed with a scrutinizing eye. Director Huang sees that the little girl''s eyes have not been changed, and her heart moves away, and her heart thumps.


    It''s over! finished!


    The little girl must have been in trouble?


    No, he will have to talk with Cheng Fei. The assistant after Song Ying can''t touch it easily.


    At this time, Zhou Chengfei suddenly said, "director Huang said, Miss Chi, you''d better go back to your room and have a rest. Thank you so much for your help tonight. After recording the variety show, I will invite you to have a meal with director Fang Yuhuang


    "Yes Chi Shu Yan should say.


    Zhou Chengfei had planned to find more reasons to persuade people. She suddenly responded. Her stiff face immediately pulled out a very unnatural smile. Her face muscles jerked. Her face looked a little excited, but this expression was not like human emotions.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face was restrained, and he turned around and left neatly.


    Director Huang felt a little relieved when he saw that the little girl was leaving neatly. Let alone, he had a good feeling for the little girl because of saving people.


    Director Huang''s attention is outside the door, but he doesn''t notice Zhou Chengfei''s calm look behind him. His double pupils suddenly show countless complex eyes, which are greedy and creepy, staring at his back.


    Not only that, he saw several wriggling small bags on his forehead and cheek. Under the small bags, something kept creeping under his skin, but also made a rustling sound. From his forehead to his cheek, to his throat, and then down, he could see the shape of his tight skin, which was particularly ferocious and terrifying against Zhou Chengfei''s handsome face.


    Not only that, the peristaltic things not only kept wriggling under the skin layer of Zhou Chengfei, but also tried to drill out, squeezing Zhou Chengfei''s face out of shape, full of bulging bulges.


    After a while, Zhou Chengfei''s cheek burst with blood, and his skin burst into a small crack. Countless thick tentacles squeezed out a small section from his face skin, revealing a pair of terrifying compound eyes and staring greedily at the person in front of him.


    "What sound?" Director Huang''s ear power is good. He looked everywhere, but he couldn''t find out the source of the sound. He was just about to turn his head and ask Zhou Chengfei.


    The sound of the door sounded startled "Zhou Chengfei". The creeping things under his skin immediately retracted his antennae and compound eyes. In an instant, Zhou Chengfei''s face swelled up countless small bags and then retracted immediately. Zhou Chengfei''s face was so distorted that he immediately turned his head and grabbed into the bed before the door opened.


    Director Huang looked at the past and saw that the little girl had just left and returned. Chi Shu Yan knocked at the door and called Huang director: "director Huang, Fang Yu and Lu Wenning are calling for you in the room of Duzhong."


    "What?" Director Huang was also a little anxious when he heard this. Was Du Zhong in the room or not? Director Huang immediately asked her, "is Duzhong in his room?"


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you go and have a look?" Chi Shu Yan replies. When she talks, her eyes are always staring at Zhou Chengfei, who lies in bed. Her eyes are a little deep.


    Director Huang is worried about Du Zhong. He doesn''t care about Zhou Chengfei. He turns to say hello to Zhou Chengfei. He sees his face suddenly buried in the quilt.


    Director Huang thought Zhou Chengfei was tired and fell asleep?


    So fast to sleep?


    Director Huang had to take off his shoes for Zhou Chengfei, and then went out of Zhou Chengfei''s door with Song Ying''s assistant. When she closed the door, Chi Shu Yan''s eyes would definitely fall on the man on the bed. Soon, she looked away from the bed sheet and saw a small pool of red and amber stains. If she had thought about it, she would frown.


    Or director Huang reminded her to go, Chi Shu Yan just closed the door.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know that her move made director Huang''s eyebrows more and more tangled. He was afraid that the little girl would fall into it. He quickly advised him: "assistant little Chi, I know that these big stars are the most admired at your age. Uncle Huang here gives you some advice. These big stars are totally different from ordinary people like us. We''ll just take a look at them from a distance Most people in the circle are used to playing games. We ordinary people are really stupid. We are all adults. We should know what we can do and what we can''t do? You are the assistant of song yinghou. You may have a bright future in the futureChi Shu Yan with a promising future


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    Director Huang''s advice, Chi Shu Yan some helpless and speechless, at the moment no mind distracted.


    Soon they went to the room of Duzhong. He was in the room, but his face was very ugly and the atmosphere in the room was stiff. It seemed that he had a fight with Fang Yu and Lu Wenning.


    Seeing Du Zhong in the room, director Huang was relieved and immediately asked why Du Zhong couldn''t get back to make everyone worried?


    Du Zhong did not reply, but asked Huang with a stiff face: "Cheng Fei All right? Director Huang? He''s resting in his room? How''s it going? "


    Director Huang mistakenly thought that Du Zhong had a good relationship with Zhou Chengfei, but he didn''t think about how he came back suddenly just now? Seeing that he was so concerned about Zhou Chengfei, he immediately said, "Chengfei is OK. As soon as I came out of his room, I sprained my ankle. It''s not a big problem."


    As soon as director Huang''s words fell, Du Zhong''s face became more and more ugly. He continued to ask, "did you really fall into the well?"


    Director Huang was very puzzled about this question. Director Huang said, "is there any fake? We personally pull up the trouble, by the way, assistant Xiao Chi is still the biggest contributor tonight


    Director Huang specially mentioned Chi Shu Yan, and Du Zhong gave her some eyes to look at her. However, his head was full of the frightening scene he saw in the well. It was dense and like tentacles and things sticking to the wall of the well. He was extremely frightened and disgusted.


    If he hadn''t seen this terrible and terrible scene, he would not have blown his head into a blank and throw other people back at once. He was sure that he had not read wrong before. The thing that was climbing up could not be Zhou Chengfei. Why did director Huang and Fang Yu say that Zhou Chengfei climbed up the well?


    Is it true that he read it wrong?


    No, he can''t read it wrong.


    At this time, Du Zhong had a vague regret that he had picked up this horror variety show in order to gain fame. At the beginning, many people said that there was something wrong with the shady house, but no one believed it. The sixth sense of Duzhong told him that if he continued to stay, something would happen. No, he didn''t want to stay, let alone record it. He had to go back immediately.


    Director Huang didn''t know that Du Zhong had the idea to leave now. Under the light, he looked terrible and pale. It seemed that he had just been stimulated by something, which made him look at each other?


    Is it really frightening to ask him to follow them to find Cheng Fei tonight?


    Didn''t expect this kid to be so timid?


    Director Huang is rather sorry to let this boy go to find someone together. If he had known that he was so timid, he might as well let him go back to his room first.


    "Director Huang, I''m tired and want to have a rest first." Duzhong road.


    "Cheng Cheng Cheng It''s too late now, everyone go back to their rooms first! "


    "Good!" Fang Yu and Lu Wenning responded with one voice.


    Chi Shuyan vaguely felt that Du Zhong should know something. Before leaving, she squinted at each other. She wanted to stay and find out some information from him. However, she thought that director Huang had mistakenly thought that she was going to post Zhou Chengfei upside down. She would stay now. I''m afraid director Huang thought she would post a man surnamed Du upside down.


    She hated the trouble, so she went back to the door of Duzhong and knocked on his door.


    In the room, Du Zhong was startled when he heard the knock on the door. His voice was particularly unstable and empty: "who?"


    "I! Assistant of song yinghou Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t wait long. After the other party had seen someone from the cat''s eye, he opened it at ease. Du Zhong was very surprised at the little girl in front of him.


    He was very impressed by the assistant after Song Ying. Who made the little girl look more beautiful than after Song Ying, let alone her unique temperament made her not like an assistant at all.


    However, Du Zhong held his own identity before. Although the other party didn''t look like an assistant, he was just an assistant. He didn''t see people at all. If the little girl wanted to post him upside down before tonight, he was still interested in making a scene. With this assistant, he might be able to get close to the empress of Song Ying.


    But now he was full of fear. He had no mind to play games with the little girl. Even though the little girl was very beautiful, Du Zhong looked impatient: "what''s the matter with you? I''m sleepy. I''ll talk about it tomorrow! "


    Du Zhong said that he was about to close the door. Chi Shu Yan blocked the door, squinted and suddenly asked, "Mr. Du seems very surprised that Zhou Chengfei was rescued from the bottom of the well?"


    "What''s your business?" Du Zhong doesn''t want to think more about what he saw at the bottom of the well. He just wants to contact his agent immediately and ask his agent to pick him up and leave here. As for other matters and whether other people will be in trouble, it has nothing to do with him.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t care about Du Zhong''s attitude, narrowed his eyes and continued to ask, "what did Mr. Du see in the well? I don''t think Mr. Du would have run so fast if he hadn''t seen something he shouldn''t have seen? "


    Chi Shuyan pointed out the truth, which made Du Zhong anxious and vomit blood. He retorted: "I didn''t see it. I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see anything. I came back because I was sleepy. By the way, which onion are you also qualified to question me here? I''m going to call director Huang now! By the way, one of his assistants is worthy of knocking on my door, and dare to question me? "


    Chi Shu Yan''s face does not change, her eyes are still staring at the man in front of her. It should be said that she overestimates the character of the man surnamed Du and underestimates the selfishness of human nature.However, her eyes were not surprised to see many selfish people.


    Don''t say, Du Zhong made a fire and was very happy in his heart, but the woman''s eyes were too terrible in front of him, which made him very stressed.


    Is this woman really the assistant of song yinghou?


    This thought flashed in his mind and immediately threw it into the back of his head. He had no time to talk nonsense with the woman. He shook his hand and closed the door with a bang.


    Chi Shu didn''t change his face and took back his sight, so he had to go back to his room first. When he went back to the room, he saw Qi Hao, the nephew, woke up and was sitting on the sofa playing games. Seeing her, the boy ran up from the sofa and cried out in his voice, "sister-in-law!"


    Chi Shuyan pinched the protruding temple and let the boy calm down. Then he immediately explained the matter and said, "Haozi, if you are free tomorrow, help me find out from Fang Yu and Lu Wenning what the two people with the same surname Du quarreled with this night and what did Du say to them?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    Qi Hao nodded at the command of his sister-in-law. He came back to sleep when he saw his sister-in-law. He just woke up. Qi Hao was very embarrassed and ashamed. He couldn''t help saying, "sister-in-law, why didn''t you wake me up when you went out just now? If you have anything to do with you, how can I tell my brother? "


    Chi Shu Yan looked at him in the eyes. Qi Hao was looked at by his sister-in-law at Alexander. He immediately changed his mouth and said, "bah, bah, look at my crow mouth. My sister-in-law can''t do anything. Sister-in-law, you''re so capable. I''m..."


    "All right, stop blowing!" This boy rainbow fart, she doesn''t want to listen more, thinking about Zhou Chengfei''s abnormality. Chi Shu Yan Yu''s center of gravity repeatedly says to Qi Hao, "from tomorrow, you can stay away from Zhou, do you know?"


    Qi Hao looked curious: "sister-in-law, what happened tonight? What happened to the man surnamed Zhou?"


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t answer Qi Hao''s question positively, so that he could be far away from the man surnamed Zhou from tomorrow.


    "Oh, sister-in-law!" Qi Hao look is very serious, it seems to listen to this in the heart, Chi Shu Yan heart also relaxed.


    Because it''s too late, Qi Hao''s heart no matter how many questions it is not good to ask his sister-in-law, quickly let her go to bed.


    Because it was inconvenient to live in a room with my nephew, Chi Shuyan did not take a bath, but directly crushed a dust talisman and went to bed.


    Although Qi Hao slept for a while at night, he didn''t sleep long. He slept with his sister-in-law. He didn''t wake up until 11:00 p.m. when he saw that his sister-in-law was no longer sleeping in the big bed, he quickly got up, washed and went out.


    When he went out, he ran into Fang Yu and Lu Wenning, who had just come out from the opposite side.


    Qi Hao didn''t forget what his sister-in-law asked him to inquire about last night. He quickly and naturally said hello to them and went downstairs to the front yard for dinner.


    Qi Hao is still a little curious about what happened last night. After a few questions, he finds out what happened last night. It turns out that Zhou Chengfei accidentally fell into the well when they were recording variety shows and playing games. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with the small scare, and everyone was relieved.


    Qi Hao nodded and immediately agreed with them: "it''s very important to record variety shows, but your own safety is the most important. You two should be careful at night. The lights are not too bright at night, so you should be careful!"


    Qi Hao''s words simply said in the heart of two people, Lu Wenning and Fang Yu''s temper are very good, immediately nodded to agree.


    The three gathered together and talked for a while. Qi Hao tentatively asked, "by the way, how could I hear that you two had a quarrel with someone last night early this morning?"


    Lu Wenning and Fang Yu didn''t expect the Qi brothers in front of them to be so well informed. They thought no one knew. Could it be that Duzhong secretly disclosed it?


    "How do you know?" they blurted out


    "No matter how I know, I''m sure I have a source, but I''m just curious that you really had a fight with Doug last night?" Qi Hao called Du Ge in his mouth, and despised him to the extreme. The boy surnamed Du was lucky enough to let him call brother.


    Lu Wenning and Fang Yu didn''t intend to speak ill of others in the back, but now that Qi brothers knew it, they didn''t cover up and told the truth: "when we rescued Cheng Fei Ge last night, Du Ge suddenly disappeared. We should wait for us to go to his room to find him and see him back to his room. However, we didn''t know what kind of stimulation Du Ge was Like crazy, he said Cheng Feige was not a human being. He didn''t want to record what he wanted to leave. "


    When Qi Hao heard the two boys, he suddenly thought that his sister-in-law said last night that he could be as far away as Zhou''s, and so on. Could Zhou Chengfei really be abnormal?


    Thinking of this, Qi Hao actually believed the words surnamed Du for seven or eight points. He did not show any color. He continued to explore and ask, "well Is that Zhou really OK? Is there anything unusual about him? "


    Lu Wenning and Fang Yu were stunned for a while before they realized that brother Zhou was Zhou Chengfei, and they listened to his question. They were both sad and said: "brother Zhou is OK. Zhou is really OK. Last night, director Huang and your sister-in-law also went to see people. It should be what kind of stimulation Du Ge got to talk nonsense last night."


    Qi Hao saw that they didn''t believe anything. It was probably that he didn''t believe in all kinds of gods and ghosts. He was still very fond of them for one or two days. Qi Hao bit his teeth and suddenly said, "brother Lu, brother Fang, I''ll tell you a secret secretly. My sister-in-law is really a very powerful teacher. I didn''t cheat you before. By the way, she let me leave my surname last night Zhou''s distance is as far as possible. Don''t approach him alone in private. My sister-in-law''s words have always been very accurate. You should also listen to Zhou''s abnormality. "


    Lu Wenning and Fang Yu looked at each other in disbelief.


    When Qi Hao went away, they didn''t return to their senses. For a while, they didn''t know whether to believe Qi brothers'' words or refute them. He should not be superstitious.


    They were all in the courtyard, including Zhou Chengfei, who was sitting face to face with Xiao Ying, eating and chatting.


    The relationship between the two is good, but there has been a rumor in the entertainment industry that in the previous fantasy drama, they had a deep relationship. They had been husband and wife of the drama crew, and they didn''t know whether it was true or not. But now they really see that the relationship between them is very close, at least better than others.But the other side really want to have a good relationship with Zhou Chengfei. Xiao Ying didn''t show any courage when Zhou Chengfei had an accident last night?


    I don''t know if Fang Yu''s eyes are too curious. Zhou Chengfei raises his eyes to his line of sight. PI xiaorou doesn''t smile and waves him to come and sit down next to him.


    When Fang Yu sat down, Zhou Chengfei suddenly said in a low voice, "brother Fang, I have something to ask for your help at eight o''clock in the evening. Can you come to my room?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    Fang Yu didn''t want to nod directly. After nodding, he thought about Qi brothers'' words. However, Zhou Chengfei''s expression and behavior were very normal at the moment. He secretly observed for a long time, which was not much different from that before. How could he not be human?


    Fang Yu immediately let go of the cluttering in his heart and breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Fang Yu agreed to go to Zhou Chengfei at eight o''clock, but Xiao Ying was not happy. She had some needs today. She also wanted to find Zhou Chengfei in the evening. Well, she hinted that Zhou Chengfei would come over tonight and let him leave the door for her.


    On the other side, Qi Hao found his sister-in-law by the well in the outer courtyard. Seeing his sister-in-law''s expressionless face, he stood beside the well motionless and looked inside. There was no trace of temperature in his eyes. Qi Hao quickly went to his sister-in-law and looked into the well curiously. He saw that the well was very deep. Qi Hao was a little afraid of heights, and he took a breath: "the well is also very special Deep, sister-in-law, we''d better stay away from it. If we don''t fall down carefully, we''ll die if we don''t hurt! "


    Chi Shu Yan originally did not have many facial expressions, at this time heard his words to have a few points of reaction: "not dead also remnant?"


    Qi Hao immediately nodded: "really, sister-in-law, the well is too deep, there is no water below, and the bottom is full of cement. If you fall down, you must be severely disabled."


    Chi Shu Yan nods. She and Qi Hao have the same idea. Zhou Chengfei can fool others, but he can''t deceive her. Although she can''t see Zhou Chengfei, she has already determined that Zhou Chengfei is not the original person, and he is different.


    Chi Shuyan withdrew her eyes and listened to Qi Hao continue: "by the way, sister-in-law, you asked me to inquire about Lu Wenning and Fang Yu last night. I have already inquired about it. They did quarrel with Du last night, but the reason for the quarrel was that the man surnamed Du suddenly said Zhou Chengfei was not a human being and planned to leave the program recording group immediately, Fang Yu and Lu Wenning had a few words with each other


    If Chi Shuyan suspected that Du should have seen something at the bottom of the well that he shouldn''t have seen before, then it has been confirmed that he did see something he shouldn''t have seen last night, and what''s the relationship between him and Zhou Chengfei. Maybe Zhou Chengfei is not a human now?


    However, what made her wonder was that Zhou Chengfei had a problem under her eyelids. She could not see the abnormality on the other side. From her point of view, the other party didn''t seem to run into evil spirits or be possessed by something. Chi Shuyan rubbed his temple and continued to ask, "Duzhong didn''t tell Lu Wenning and Fang Yu what he saw?"


    Qi Hao felt guilty and shook his head subconsciously: "sister-in-law, I seem to have forgotten to ask about this matter!"


    "It''s OK!" According to the character of a man surnamed Du, he is a very timid and selfish man who only wishes to protect himself, and the lives of others are not important to him.


    Last night, he suddenly revealed to Lu Wenning and Fang Yu that Zhou Chengfei was not a human being. I''m afraid Zhou Chengfei was too stimulated. He didn''t really want to tell others. Maybe last night, Chong luwenning and Fang Yu had long regretted disclosing the news.


    For fear that the news would come out, "Zhou Chengfei" came to him and killed him.


    If she''s right, it''s just a day or two for the other party to leave here.


    Chi Shuyan was right at this time. Duzhong in the room didn''t even have the appetite to eat today. As soon as he woke up, he immediately called his agent and said he didn''t want to record it. He also asked the agent to pick him up and leave here immediately.


    Du Zhong''s agent is Huang. It''s a bolt out of the blue when he hears that he doesn''t want to record. You know, this program was won by Duzhong at a great cost and contacts.


    Although the variety show is based on terror, the platform of mango platform is large and good. Besides, the reputation of this horror variety show is quite good, and it is still very popular.


    This season, the platform and the program team have spent a lot of money. This time, song yanru, the famous film queen, knows the capital the program group has spent. Besides the popular actress, the program group has also invited two couples with high traffic and popularity, CP first-line students and florets. If this variety show is successfully broadcast, it will not be a big fire, but it will not be popular with Du Zhong Gao''s acting skills are not bad, but he is short of popularity. This time, he has to pay attention to his future.


    But how could he be so upset?


    Agent Huang is a little unbelievable. No matter what reason Du Zhong is, he refutes all his demands and speaks with him with great sincerity.


    Unfortunately, his life is more important than his future this time. Du Zhong immediately ignored what his agent said about the compensation. He had a steely heart and asked agent Huang to pick him up today. If he didn''t come, he would go by himself.


    Seeing that Du Zhong''s attitude was so resolute, agent Huang was shocked and asked the reason. Unfortunately, the real reason of Du Zhong was not revealed. Finally, he was afraid that he would leave the recording alone. He had to agree to pick him up for the time being. He said, "ah Zhong, since you want to come back, I''ll pick you up. But we can''t afford to offend the platform, so we have to keep up with him They explained and explained that I would pick you up immediately after settling the liquidated damages. If you insist on staying there for one more day, I will pick you up by tomorrow night at the latest


    When Du Zhong heard from his agent that he would come to pick him up late, he was still very dissatisfied and anxious. However, he could not afford to offend the platform. In case he was blocked later?He couldn''t bear the consequences, but he could stay one more day, and he could leave tomorrow. Du Zhong''s blue veins suddenly beat. Finally, he wanted to leave his mind immediately, biting his teeth and nodding his head: "OK, I''ll give you another day. You must come and pick me up before 5 o''clock tomorrow evening."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    It was almost eight o''clock in the evening. Fang Yu didn''t forget that Zhou Chengfei had something to look for him. After all, he was a descendant. Maybe he had something to do with him. Fang Yu also agreed at noon. Lu Wenning said a few words and was ready to find Zhou Chengfei!


    Lu Wenning''s relationship with Fang Yu has made rapid progress in recent days. Lu Wenning was still a little uneasy at first. Fang Yu patted Lu Wenning on the shoulder and said that he would come back immediately when he went. Besides, today, they did not get along with Zhou Chengfei, and people were no different from ordinary people. How could "not be human?" It can only be said that dugo and Qi brothers are too imaginative.


    Lu Wenning was gradually convinced by Fang Yu and asked him to go to Zhou Chengfei.


    There is a distance between Fang Yu''s room and Zhou Chengfei''s room. Zhou Chengfei''s room is on the stairway, so it''s very convenient to go up and down.


    Fang Yu went to the door of Zhou Chengfei and knocked on the door. After knocking for a few times, Fang Yu called out again: "brother Chengfei."


    Until the third time, no one opened the door. He was a little anxious to urinate. He planned to go back to the bathroom first and then come back. At this time, the door was opened, and Zhou Chengfei, out of the ordinary, was wearing very colorful clothes and trousers, and his head was askew and wearing a reverse hat.


    What''s more, this collocation is not in line with Zhou Chengfei''s ordinary aesthetics, which makes Fang Yu a little strange. Fang Yu''s first thought is whether the man in front of him is really Cheng Fei Ge or the real Cheng Fei Ge. Is that the aesthetic?


    Fang Yu didn''t know much about people. He was a little inconceivable. He said quietly, "brother Cheng Fei!"


    At this time, Zhou Chengfei saw that he looked very excited and excited. His eyes were greedy and inexplicable. He seemed to see a prey in his mouth. He immediately laughed and said, "Fang Yu, are you here? Come in and sit down


    Zhou Chengfei was talking and staring at him. Until he entered the room and the gate slammed shut, Zhou Chengfei''s gaze on people was somewhat restrained. However, his eyes became more greedy and burning, and Fang Yu was shocked: "brother Cheng Fei, you Why are you staring at me all the time? Come to me What''s the matter? "


    "Yes, yes , something, a lot of things! " Zhou Chengfei grinned. His handsome face looked at in the light, but he was ferocious and disobeying, which made Fang Yu''s right eyelid jump.


    Fang Yu looked at the door subconsciously and was just about to open his mouth. Suddenly, he smelled a strange odor in the room. However, the smell soon dissipated with the opening of the window, which made him uncertain whether the odor originated from Zhou Chengfei''s room or outside.


    Fang Yu looked around curiously, but he didn''t notice that Zhou Chengfei''s pupils were getting lighter and yellow. His eyes were crowded and squeezed one by one, and they were staring at him in horror. Not only that, "Zhou Chengfei" was very excited and wriggled under his skin. Zhou Chengfei''s face and neck, including his whole body, were bulging up and down in an instant Most of the bulges were covered by clothes, which were not obvious. However, his face and neck were covered with thick bulging, which was very obvious. The bulges had been pulled outwards, as if they were going to be fleshy in the next second.


    With the agitation and wriggling of Zhou Chengfei''s subcutaneous things, his face was twisted with pain and ferocity, and his eyes were more and more ferocious and gloomy.


    At this time, Fang Yu suddenly said in a hurry: "brother Cheng Fei, I''m a little anxious to urinate. Could you lend me your bathroom first?"


    Because of the urgency of urination, he didn''t look at Zhou Chengfei carefully. Without waiting for him to answer, he turned around and ran into the bathroom.


    As soon as he got into the bathroom, Fang Yu subconsciously locked the door and quickly let the water go. As soon as he finished the water discharge, he just breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the sound of knocking on the door outside the bathroom. At first, Fang Yu thought Zhou Chengfei was in a hurry to go to the bathroom. He was embarrassed and said, "brother Cheng Fei, I''m fast. I''ll come out soon after I go to the bathroom!"


    As soon as his words were finished, the sound of knocking on the door suddenly disappeared. Soon after a few seconds, the sound of knocking on the door began to ring again. This time, the sound of knocking on the door was even louder than before, and the sound was still getting louder and louder. Fang Yu was very anxious.


    Brother Cheng Fei is in such a hurry to use the bathroom?


    Fang Yu was puzzled. Soon, the sound of knocking on the door suddenly stopped. Fang Yu didn''t think much about it. For fear of delaying Cheng Fei''s going to the bathroom, he quickly put on his pants and washed out the water and planned to go out immediately.


    But when he was washing his hands at the bathroom sink, he suddenly found that the washing table was densely covered with pale yellow and some black yellow spots, which were just like the excreta of insects. Not only was the washing table full of yellow spots, but also several skin care products put by Cheng Fei Ge were covered with dense yellow spots, which made people very disgusted.


    He curiously picked up a skin care product and tried to smell it in front of his nose. He smelled a familiar odor, just like the one he had just smelled in Chengfei''s room.


    He couldn''t believe that Zhou Chengfei''s washing table was so dirty. He was even more curious about what the yellow spots with stench were?


    During the day, Cheng Feige didn''t even tell director Huang about the bathroom.


    Otherwise director Huang would have changed his room.


    Fang Yu plans to ask Cheng Fei elder brother whether these dense yellow spots are the excreta of insects, and so on. Later, he will not have the same kind of insect excrement in his room!


    Fang Yu thought about the cold and disgusting in his heart. He wrung the water and quickly washed his hands to get ready to withdraw. At this time, the ring of his mobile phone rang suddenly. Fang Yu''s right hand wiped the water on his clothes and then touched out his mobile phone to answer the phone. Lu Wenning''s voice was quite urgent: "Fang Yu, have you finished talking with brother Cheng Fei? Director Huang is looking for you. Come here firstWhen Fang Yu answered the phone, he used to look at himself in the mirror. Just waiting for his eyes to fall on the mirror for a second, his eyes suddenly stopped and suddenly took a breath of air. In the mirror, three walls behind him, including the top of the ceiling, were covered with dense yellow dots and eggs. Some of the eggs had already burst out of their cocoons, revealing pale yellow and small compound eyes Outside.


    Fang Yu''s scalp and heart felt cold and goose bumps. For a few seconds, Fang Yu''s palm and back were covered with cold sweat and chill. For a few seconds, he didn''t know how to escape from the terrible bathroom. His head was blank. Seeing Zhou Chengfei at the door, he cried out with cold sweat on his face: "brother Zhou, in your bathroom There are many, many insects.


    Fang Yu''s words have not finished, Xiao Ying at the door first interrupted his words, tone a little unhappy way: "Fang Yu, how are you here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    Xiao Ying is really not happy at the moment. She asked herself what she hinted at noon. She was still in a hurry to disturb her marriage with the same week?


    This boy is too blind to see, Xiao Ying has selfishness and wants to help Fang Yu, the fool, immediately said: "by the way, Fang Yu, I have something to do with your brother Zhou. You go back first."


    Without waiting for Fang Yu to answer, Zhou Chengfei seemed to be in a hurry to close the door. His tone was also in a hurry. He said, "how nice if everyone came in together?" Zhou Chengfei said while anxious to pull Xiao Ying in.


    But Xiao Ying is not happy, Leng is to let Fang Yu go out first, she will go in.


    Fang Yu was greatly stimulated tonight. Thinking of the scene in the bathroom just now, he was in a cold sweat and ran away with an excuse.


    Zhou Chengfei can only face unwilling to stare at Fang Yuyuan''s back and bite his teeth. His pale yellow pupil color is more and more filled with regret.


    However, in a twinkling of an eye, he looked at the woman who delivered the door in front of him. His face was full of salivation. He was afraid that the woman in front of him would run away. He first pulled the man into the room and closed the door. As soon as the door was closed, Zhou Chengfei showed his familiar greedy, gloomy and salivating eyes. His eyes turned green, much like the hyenas who had been hungry and green in the desert.


    "So active? Don''t you have a crush on someone else? Remember my old lover Although Xiao Ying felt that Zhou Chengfei was somewhat inconsistent in character and clothing tonight, she didn''t think much about it. She was satisfied with Zhou Chengfei''s reaction at this time, and deliberately made fun of it.


    He had been staring at Fang Yu''s boy just now, and he wanted to swallow it into his mouth. She thought that the man had taken a fancy to him.


    After all, most of the women and men in Yuzhen''s circle are not surprised, but most of them don''t like it.


    But now she was very unhappy.


    Because the couple of the two crew have continued to this day, Xiao Ying is still a little bit fond of Zhou Chengfei. She is good-looking, has good physical strength in bed, and more importantly, she has a good future and is worthy of her. She also wants to mention when they try to get together. So when she sees that Zhou Chengfei may be interested in Yu, she is naturally very upset.


    In addition to being trampled on her self-esteem, in fact, Xiao Ying looks down upon the two men''s affairs. Xiao yingyue thinks that Zhou Chengfei has been staring at Fang Yu''s hot eyes just now. She is very disgusted. She holds her breath in her heart and turns most of her anger on Fang Yu''s boy.


    Maybe that boy is also interested in colluding with Cheng Feibo!


    Xiao yingyue wanted to be more contemptuous, and decided to give the boy some power tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, or let the program group directly pick people out of the variety show.


    When Xiao Ying was thinking about how to fix her, she was so happy that Zhou Chengfei''s head had been buried in her shoulder socket, sniffing and sniffing. She did not care that he had never returned to her words, and took the initiative to pull people to the collar.


    Two people kiss particularly intense, the wall lamp is accidentally hit by two people to press out.


    After a while, Xiao Ying stripped Zhou Chengfei of all her clothes. In the dark, she didn''t see the pale yellow eyes of the man she loved more and more burning, greedily staring at people.


    Not only that, as "meat" approached himself, Zhou Chengfei''s whole body immediately swelled up a thick bag. Things under his skin were always excited and squirming. His face was particularly ferocious and excited.


    Xiao Ying gasped: "let''s go to bed!"


    Zhou Chengfei took her to bed, and just got to bed, Xiao Ying was disgusted by a strong stench at first, and her thoughts on going to bed also temporarily rested for a while, muttering and complaining: "why does it stink here?"


    Not only that, she touched each other''s face and body some abnormal, large and small bags will move, under the skin like there are many things crazy peristalsis.


    Xiao Ying was disgusted and frightened by her own imagination. At first, she thought that Zhou Chengfei had been bitten by mosquitoes, but now the more she felt, the more she felt that these moving bags were not mosquito bites.


    Xiao Ying froze for no reason, and tianlinggai suddenly burst out an inexplicable coolness, especially the feeling of her wriggling hands, which made her feel goose bumps and palpitations.


    "Is that enough?" Zhou Chengfei''s voice was not human at all, but was full of unpleasant sweet language, with no trace of temperature and cold tone.


    Xiao Ying''s body was stiff, and she leaned back subconsciously. She wanted to ask who he was, but she didn''t dare to ask the exit until she pulled back and accidentally pressed the light button.


    With a bang, the light came on, which made the room bright. Xiao Ying finally looked at the man in front of her. She saw that the man in front of her was covered with small wriggling bags all over his body, including his face. The wriggling things not only kept wriggling under Zhou Chengfei''s skin layer, but also tried to drill out, squeezing Zhou Chengfei''s face and whole body into an extremely deformed shape, full of bulging bulges.


    Xiao Ying immediately saw Zhou Chengfei''s disgusting and seeping appearance. She immediately collapsed and covered her mouth. She wanted to vomit and was afraid.


    Liang''s house in the remote suburbs.


    The Liangs'' shady house is located in a Hutong road. The Hutong road is almost empty, and it is very quiet. On the contrary, it is noisy outside the alley. There are many families living in it. There are also markets. It seems that there are two worlds inside and outside.When the nanny car drove into Hutong Road, he Liuqing saw that there was no quiet and strange family in it. He Liuqing couldn''t help but sigh: "the program group played a lot."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    It was not until the evening of the next day that someone found Xiao Ying missing. There was no one in her room who called her. Director Huang was so scared that he contacted Xiao Ying''s agent and company. However, the agent company and the agent gave him a reply, and they recorded variety shows there.


    Last night, Xiao Ying''s agent talked to Xiao Ying on the phone. Xiao Ying also said that she would go back after recording the program. Director Huang did not dare to say anything more. She did not dare to say that Xiao Ying was missing. She made several excuses and hung up first.


    As soon as he hung up the phone, director Huang immediately gathered all the people in the front yard to ask if anyone had seen Xiao Ying today or last night.


    Director Huang felt that Xiao Ying would suddenly disappear. It was unreasonable!


    Because each other has signed a contract, plus with Xiao Ying''s brokerage company and agent, director Huang felt that the probability of Xiao Ying leaving alone was almost zero.


    Xiao Ying can not be such a person without rules and regulations.


    Last night, she asked for leave and said she was not comfortable. He agreed. Xiao Ying didn''t have a haircut and left suddenly.


    Other people were shocked to learn that Xiao Ying had suddenly disappeared. However, Fang Yu and Du Zhong were the two most shocked and unbelievable.


    Fang Yu only saw Xiao Ying last night, but he suddenly disappeared today. It was just too unexpected for him. He subconsciously looked at Zhou Chengfei''s direction and his pupils shrank. He saw Zhou Chengfei first and said, "director Huang, at about 8:30 last night, Xiao Ying came to me for a visit. It happened that Fang Yu was also sitting there at that time."


    As soon as Zhou Chengfei''s words fell, everyone''s eyes fell on him and Fang Yu. Director Huang''s eyes immediately stopped on them. Fang Yu could only nod at last.


    Zhou Chengfei continued: "she didn''t say anything to me. She said that this place is a bit boring. Nothing else


    Director Huang looks closely at Zhou Chengfei and doesn''t know whether to believe his words or not. Xiao Ying really dislikes the boredom here and leaves first?


    He still instinctively believes that Xiao Ying''s brokerage company and Xiao Ying are people who understand the rules. In addition, everyone has signed a contract. If she breaks the contract, the penalty will be very high. Xiao Ying should not know the seriousness of the matter even if she is wayward.


    And last night he and Xiao Ying said a few words across the door, her tone is very normal, last night the other party should be in, that is, suddenly disappeared in the daytime?


    Huang immediately asked Zhou Chengfei, "have you seen Xiao Ying again today? Did she say anything else? "


    Zhou Chengfei shook his head and denied that the other side had said anything else.


    Director Huang didn''t know about the private relationship between the two people and did not think much about it. He nodded and didn''t ask again. Soon, there was another person missing when he was recording the program in the evening. Director Huang was so flustered that he could not let everyone go to Xiao Ying immediately or not. He couldn''t help himself.


    At this time, he Liuqing seemed to know what he was thinking. He suddenly said, "director Huang, it''s time to record tonight again soon. I think we''re all tired and have no energy now. It''s useless to let everyone go back to have a rest. It''s useless for us to worry about Xiao Ying''s affairs. We can''t find anyone in this city. We''d better go back and wait. Maybe Xiao Ying will come back suddenly Not necessarily. And where can she, an adult, go missing? "


    He Liuqing''s tone is particularly indifferent and irrelevant. In short, as long as it''s not her artists who have an accident, she''s too lazy to worry more and record less. Yan Ru may have more shots. As for Xiao Ying''s death, she''s really happy to see the play.


    He Liuqing said that it was not good for director Huang to ask everyone to help him find someone. He had to ask everyone to go back and have a rest. He now hopes that Xiao Ying may come back by himself and appear on his own.


    Director Huang had no choice but to let everyone go back to the room and have a rest.


    He Liuqing didn''t tell song yanru about Xiao Ying''s disappearance when he went back. In he Liuqing''s heart, Xiao Ying has nothing to do with her. It''s better not to disturb yanru, and yanru is loyal to her heart.


    When Zhou Chengfei was halfway there, he suddenly invited Lu Wenning and Fang Yu to his room? He invited not only the two of them, but also Du Zhong.


    Lu Wenning and Fang Yu were all right, but Du Zhong heard Zhou Chengfei''s invitation, as if hearing a talisman. His face changed greatly. He was anxious and frightened. He managed to squeeze out a stiff smile and quickly went back to his room.


    After returning to his room, he dialed his agent again. Unfortunately, he didn''t get through several times this time. Du Zhong almost smashed his mobile phone to the ground. He gritted his teeth and dialed again.


    As soon as he got through the phone, Du Zhong immediately asked whether his agent had come to pick him up? How about the discussion of liquidated damages with the program team?


    Anyway, he''s leaving today.


    Du Zhongyue thought that Zhou Chengfei was afraid when he looked at him. When he thought of Xiao Ying''s disappearance, he always felt that Zhou Chengfei had something to do with her disappearance.


    Other people don''t know about their private relationship. He knows it. Xiao Ying went to see Zhou Chengfei last night and disappeared. He said that Zhou Chengfei had nothing to do with the other party''s disappearance. He didn''t believe it at all. Zhou Chengfei is no longer a human at all, and Fang Yu''s boy may not be human either.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. Instead of waiting for his own agent to speak first, he first used the command and anxious words: "brother Huang, I''ll pay for all the liquidated damages the program team needs. I''ll leave here within today. Are you coming soon? I''ll be dead if you don''t pick me up. I''m going to die. Xiao Ying is dead. Maybe I''ll be next. By the way, Zhou is not a person. He just looked at me in the eyes, maybe he wanted to hurt me tonight! Brother Huang, please, hurry up and I''ll go back! This place is so weird and unknown that I don''t want to record any more! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    Agent Huang was confused by Du Zhongyu''s incoherent and strange words. Especially when he heard Du Zhong''s words, he became more and more ridiculous. For a moment, he said that Xiao Ying was dead and Zhou Chengfei was not a human being. He was not sure whether Du Zhong was fooled or frightened by this late night horror variety show? I''m glad that the boy is on the phone with him in the room, otherwise she will offend people.


    As for the discussion with the program group about liquidated damages, he didn''t even want to let Du Zhong leave the program. Instead, he wanted to make sure that he could continue recording. Not half of the time was nearly finished, and he could come back in two days. How unwise and uneconomical would it be to pay for the liquidated damages to offend a certain platform?


    He also wanted to ask Du Zhong to gather together in front of Song Ying''s heel, but these words are useless now. Du Zhong is in a hurry to leave the program group.


    At last, agent Huang had to continue to stabilize Du Zhong, saying that he had not talked with the program team about the liquidated damages, and that he would really go to pick him up when he was free. Of course, Du Zhong did not want agent Huang to come back in a few days. He was in a hurry to go back and said that agent Huang would not come to pick him up. He would go back by himself.


    However, the manager Huang was so popular and scared that he said: "ah Zhong, you know that when you were on this program, the company saw your potential and worked hard to push you to go. Now you break the contract by force. We can''t afford to offend the program group, but we won''t let you off. Even if you don''t want to record again, you have to wait for the company to reply first, don''t you? Wait for the company to push a suitable person to replace you. Don''t worry. I''ll discuss with Mr. Yang of the company in a day or two at most! "


    At the end of the speech, Du Zhong was so angry that he smashed his mobile phone. However, although the mobile phone was broken, Du Zhong was honest in his room. He made up his mind that he would stay another night tonight. No matter what the reply of his agent was, he would leave here, even if he was hidden by the company.


    Du Zhong was not believed by his own agent. His words were very weak and painful. Agent Huang, the agent of Duzhong over there, had some relationship with he Liuqing. He also had the heart to connect with him. He made a special phone call to he Liuqing. First, he exchanged good words for a long time. Then he began to inquire about Xiao Ying''s accident.


    He Liuqing still likes Duzhong and his agent. They both know the current affairs. Before they came to record, he Liuqing''s agent gave her a lot of good things. They were not stupid. They didn''t say that they wanted to smoke with each other. They only occasionally rubbed against the heat, which was within her tolerance. Therefore, he Liuqing didn''t directly hang up at the moment, and said a few more words with agent Huang That explains Xiao Ying''s disappearance.


    To he Liuqing, Xiao Ying is not missing at all, but willful. Suddenly, she doesn''t know where she is. Agent Huang is relieved. Although he didn''t believe him just now, he was shocked by his artist''s words. He was really afraid of something.


    "Sister he, what''s wrong with your recent variety show recording? For example, what''s strange and weird? Is it true that there are ghosts in the Liang family''s mansion? " Otherwise, how could Eucommia be scared like that?


    He Liuqing was speechless and scoffed at the superstitious words of Huang''s manager, and said with a sneer: "do you still believe in this kind of rumor and superstition at your age? Was that for you? What did Du Zhong tell you? It seems that the boy is not good at thinking. Has he graduated from university


    What''s more, it''s not because of this, but because the games played by the program group are too scary?


    Agent Huang''s words have not yet been asked, he Liuqing has lost the heart to talk to agent Huang, tone impatient way: "well, I have other things, first don''t say, but if I have time to meet that boy Duzhong, I will do a good ideological work with him."


    Huang manager heard this, the heart of gratitude, not to mention, two people exchanged a few words, he Liuqing first hang up the phone.


    She hung up the phone and went to find song yanru in the next room. She just heard that yanru said that playing games in the evening would make her remember to bring Chi Shu Yan that little girl.


    He Liuqing was very unhappy in his heart, but when she saw that smoke insisted, she would not say much. She made up her mind that she would take good care of it and not let the little girl steal the camera.


    Chi Shuyan, who was always on guard by he Liuqing, only then learned from her nephew that Xiao Ying was missing. Qi haogang came back from Lu Wenning and Fang Yu''s gossip and talked about it with his sister-in-law.


    "Xiao Ying is missing?" Chi Shu Yan squinted and asked.


    "Well, sister-in-law, it''s very strange. Fang Yu said that he saw Xiao Ying in Zhou Chengfei''s room last night, but he didn''t expect that he would be missing today. What a surprise When Qi Hao talks about Xiao Ying''s disappearance, he still has some inexplicable coldness in his heart.


    "What else did they say to you?" Chi Shu Yan asked.


    "No, nothing more than this. But why do I think Fang Yu is a little strange today? I''m so absent-minded that I don''t know what to think. " Qi Hao said. He has asked Fang Yu, but it''s a pity that he can''t ask any more questions if he doesn''t talk about it.


    Chi Shu Yan nodded and did not say more.


    Qi Hao could not help but gossip: "sister-in-law, what do you think of the woman surnamed Xiao now? Isn''t it bad? How on earth did she die? "


    Chi Shuyan doesn''t have much contact with Xiao Ying, and they don''t see each other very much. Because everyone''s recording time is in the evening, and song yanru doesn''t call her to join us, so she seldom meets other people. Most of her stay in the room, so she doesn''t know about Xiao Ying, but it doesn''t prevent her from guessing that nine out of ten of them are related to Zhou Chengfei.I don''t know what he is!


    When Chi Shuyan is deep in thought, he Liuqing and song yanru both send a message that they want her to follow him in the evening.


    She returned with a word: "yes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    Soon it''s time to record in the evening. Today''s game is also a small game. It''s the usual "one, two, three wooden men" game. However, it''s different from the previous game of hide and seek. The loser will have to draw lots to choose a way to die, and then privately demonstrate this method of death in the room and shoot it on microblog to prove it.


    After hearing director Huang''s talk about the game and the general process of playing, I was relieved. As for the final lottery, we didn''t put it in our hearts. On the contrary, we felt a little bit more exciting and wanted to have a jump.


    However, because of Xiao Ying''s incident, we were not as excited and happy as we were last night.


    This game is played for three hours, and the final loser is song yanru.


    Song yanru did not expect that the loser was himself.


    As for the method of privately drawing lots to choose death, song Yan could accept it as long as she didn''t ask her to go up late to do other horrible things. As for whether she did not do according to what was written above, it was another matter.


    What''s more, seeing that the troupe played these little games instead of frightening games in the middle of the night, the haze in the dark house of the Tathagata of song Yan was largely eliminated.


    When director Huang put several golden eggs on the table and asked her to choose one, because song Yan was such a good person, he had to be courteous, such as Yun Yi Yi. Du Zhong, the most courteous person in his daily life, secretly watched Zhou Chengfei, but never spoke.


    However, song yanru didn''t let others replace her or help her. If she asked someone to help her in such a small and simple matter, she would not be good at her reputation at that time.


    But song Yan did not expect that she just wanted to choose a golden egg. Master Chi, who had not spoken at one side, would suddenly come and propose, "why not play the game of drawing lots in the daytime?"


    Since the Dashan Village incident, song yanru has been very obedient to master Chi''s words. When she heard her saying this, she thought she was aware of something wrong. She felt a thump in her heart. Her face turned white at first. She immediately rebuffed director Huang and said that she wanted to come in the day tomorrow and draw lots.


    Song yanru is very famous, but director Huang is still reluctant to say that drawing lots is the normal process of recording today. It''s better to come tonight, but he can also step back. The punishment can be understood in the daytime.


    Director Huang''s words convinced most of song yanru, but song yanru was still not at ease. Looking at master Chi, he saw master Chi shaking his head at her.


    Song yanru naturally believed in master Chi''s words, and regardless of director Huang''s words, he insisted on drawing lots tomorrow.


    Yun Yi saw a rare opportunity to flatter Song Ying so easily. Just as she wanted to help her, he Liuqing, who had been dissatisfied for a long time, glared fiercely at him. "Deliberately grabbing the mirror with great ingenuity." Chi Shu Yan, regardless of herself, chose a golden egg for song yanru and said, "we''ll choose this one, yanru, Anyway, the election tonight is no different from tomorrow''s! "


    He Liuqing is used to making decisions, regardless of song yanru''s unwillingness. Moreover, the more she looks at the little girl with a surname of late in front of her, the more she thinks that the other party is trying to deliberately rub against the camera. Otherwise, such a simple matter of drawing lots to choose an egg, she will deliberately let yanru drag it into the daytime. If this scene is cut in, it will do harm to yanru''s reputation, but it will not benefit her. This little girl is really thoughtful and says no It is important to know who intentionally put smoke around and want to harm it.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t know that he Liuqing''s head would think like this. It was as if he had delusion. Obviously, he was asked by song yanru repeatedly to follow him. Now he can be thought that he Liuqing was left by song yanru to deliberately harm song yanru.


    However, no matter whether she knew he Liuqing''s idea or not, she immediately chose a golden egg for song yanru.


    Director Huang is also anxious about the process. Seeing that he Liuqing, the agent, is so cooperative, he breaks open the golden egg no matter how unwilling song yanru is. He reveals the death punishment song yanrude demonstrated this time: he lies in bed with a pair of scissors inserted in the middle of his chest in red clothes.


    Director Huang saw song Yan''s ugly face and added: "after Song Ying, if you don''t want to demonstrate at night, you can do it in the daytime tomorrow. Just take a photo on Weibo."


    He Liuqing first answered for song yanru: "no problem."


    Soon, director Huang announced the end of the recording with a long advertisement at the end of the program.


    After everyone finished recording and preparing to go back to the room, Chi Shuyan took the initiative to find song yanru to express something, but he Liuqing seemed to be very disagreeable. She came to song yanru and didn''t give them any time and opportunity to get along with each other. As for song yanru, she wanted to ask Master Chi, but she was all distracted by he Liuqing with other topics. When she had a rest time, she went back to her room.


    Because nothing happened these days. She didn''t know about Xiao Ying. Song yanru didn''t worry about coming to the Liang family''s shady house and didn''t rely on Chi Shuyan when she first came. After thinking about it, under the influence of he Liuqing''s words, she didn''t come to see her again tonight. Instead, she chose to go back to her room to have a rest.


    Chi Shu Yan sees that song Yan is anxious to leave with he Liuqing and doesn''t come to find her, so he doesn''t care about the consequences. What she should say has already been said. It''s their business to listen or not.She did not like to impose her will on others, but they had to bear the cost.


    In the last few days in Liang''s mansion, the more uneasy she felt. In these two days, apart from Xiao Ying''s disappearance, she always felt calm before the storm.


    In addition, she does not like the magnetic field here when she is staying in the shady house of Liang family. It is not a good place to play this kind of game in this shady place. Chi Shuyan sighs and hopes that it is she who thinks more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    Song yanru''s room


    "yanru, are you still used to recording variety shows these days?" He Liuqing stood aside and asked.


    Song yanru has been relieved for a long time. Except for he Liuqing''s last sentence, song Yan denied the following consciousness for master Chi. He Liuqing continued: "Yan Ru, you have to know that people are separated from each other." who in the world doesn''t want fire or fame and wealth? If someone with ability can become famous, do you think she will give up and choose to be indifferent to fame and wealth? "


    Song Yan is speechless when he Liuqing asks him back. If song Yan didn''t want to ask him a few days ago, she would still refuse. Elder sister he is familiar with these words and has mentioned them before. However, she cherished her life a few days ago and has been in fear. Master Chi can give her a great sense of security. She has no intention of driving people away.


    But now she still has some hesitation and regret in her heart. If she knew that it was OK to come here, she would not invite the other party.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, she still doesn''t believe that master Chi did anything to get rid of the camera for the sake of fire. After all, she means a lot. If she really wants to be famous, she may not be the only one to choose.


    What she was dissatisfied with was the attention and care of master Chi and the discussion of her appearance these days.


    Song yanru felt a little bit out of balance and flustered about her growing age. Especially in the past few days, when the master was around her, she felt more and more unbalanced.


    If she didn''t cherish her life, she didn''t want to look at her face occasionally. In fact, intellectually, she was very aware that master Chi was totally different from the women around her, and she didn''t even want to enter the circle. However, in her private heart, she thought that some people said that she was not as beautiful as the other party. She was more dissatisfied than she was. After all, she had been proud of her beauty for more than ten years At the same time, the strength of the merger, so the bone is particularly proud.


    He Liuqing saw that yanru''s expression seemed to be a little loose today, so he quickly continued his efforts: "yanru, I know you were worried about something wrong here before, so I specially invited a master here. But now, do you think that we have been recording these days quietly and steadily? Where are so many gods and ghosts in the world? There are, and the probability of meeting them is too low. We can go back to Kyoto after two days of recording here. Why put a temporary bomb beside us? You want to know how many people are eager to catch your pigtail. Do you think there will be news in the news that the female assistant after song yinghou is so gorgeous that she is no longer young after Song Ying? "


    Sure enough!


    He Liuqing''s last words fell, and song Yan''s expression finally loosened and nodded: "OK, sister he, but I''ll leave it to you. I don''t want to see her again."


    "Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    He Liuqing seemed to be afraid of song Yan''s repentance. He came to the door that night. It was Qi Hao who opened the door. When he heard he Liuqing looking for his sister-in-law, Qi Hao called out: "sister-in-law, someone is looking for you."


    Chi Shu Yan heard Qi Hao''s words and went out quickly. She saw he Liuqing at the door. She was a little surprised. She waved her hand to let Qi Hao do his own thing. She stood at the door waiting for the other party to speak first.


    After a few seconds, he Liuqing began to speak. Her tone was always arrogant, and her tone was not friendly. She said, "Miss Chi? Yanru told me tonight that you won''t have to accompany me to record in the next few days. You and your cousin will go back directly before noon tomorrow? "


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t change color when she heard the other party''s words. She didn''t change her face until she heard that she wanted to check their mobile phone before leaving. Her face was a little ugly. She said, "what''s the agent''s meaning or Miss Song''s meaning?"


    He Liuqing didn''t look at a little girl at all and said, "of course, it means yanru. It''s good enough for you these days. But check your mobile phone and say that you are not satisfied with it?"


    He Liuqing looks like she doesn''t know her kindness. Chi Shuyan sneers at her. There''s no way to check her mobile phone. Chi Shuyan doesn''t want to directly refuse: "if Miss He and Miss Song want to go to court with me, you can check my mobile phone!"


    A sentence choking he Liuqing speechless, he Liuqing obviously did not expect the other party so ignorant, also delusional threat to her? "You really want to go to court. Cheng, I''ll let the lawyer team of the legal department come to see you as soon as I call tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll wait!"


    He Liuqing originally thought that throwing off a threat would make the other party afraid and retreat. However, the other party was not afraid at all and was not deceived. Naturally, she could not really make such a small matter big, but also make it to the court. It can be seen that she could not frighten the little girl. She was very angry and angry in her heart.


    "You''re not afraid to go to court?" He Liuqing asked, looking pale.


    Chi Shu Yan sneered: "Miss He, I want to really take a lawsuit. It''s not me that I should worry about, but you miss song. After all, I''m not a public figure, and Miss Song is not necessarily. What do you say?"


    He Liuqing couldn''t say a word. Now she understood that she was looking down on the little girl in front of her. However, he Liuqing felt that the little girl in front of her was too young. However, her mind was really too much, deep and difficult to worry about. If she stayed, maybe the other party could make some big noise. Fortunately, she had sent people earlier, but she didn''t like her wish. What happened here Liu Qing''s heart became calm.


    She didn''t bother to check the mobile phone any more, just let them leave tomorrow morning. Of course, if there is a smoke like photo outflow, then their company will never let them go.


    Chi Shuyan''s most disgusting thing is the threat from others. Listening to the other party''s threat, she only felt very funny. Her impression of song yanru declined slowly. She did not have a trace of temperature in her eyes and sneered: "it''s OK to leave. Please don''t forget to tell Miss Song to pay me in time tomorrow." if she didn''t help before, she would not care about the reward But now people are bullying the door, she will not care about is a fool, but also let the other party think she is weak and predictable.


    Before the other party turned to leave, she said: "as for the future, if Miss Song is in trouble, I hope that he and Miss Song will do their best, but don''t go to the door of late planning."


    After that, she closed the door with her hands off. She was so angry that he Liuqing almost jumped. Since she was in her present position, no one had ever dared to be so rude to her.


    Chi Shu Yan was too lazy to take care of the woman outside the door. At last, she gave a breath in her heart. She went to the sofa and saw that Qi Hao, a cousin, was making a floor for herself in the bedroom through the door. She sat down and said, "Haozi, we''ll go home tomorrow. We''ll pack up the things we want to bring home tonight."


    Qi Hao was still trying to make his bed. When he heard his sister-in-law''s words, he was excited, happy and puzzled: "sister-in-law, shall we go back tomorrow?"


    This is not the end of the business. Is it possible that there is nothing wrong here? How much did her sister-in-law think before?


    Chi Shu Yan poured himself a glass of water, and his face was very calm. "Well," he said, "since all the other people are rushing to the door, of course we have to go. It''s better to leave early. "


    Chi Shu''s face was gentle and she suddenly touched her stomach. From the other party''s attitude, she was too lazy to earn such a little money. Besides, she was not short of money now. She came here simply because song Yan was too strong to beg her.


    If she was a little bit fond of song Yan before, now after passing through the agent, her good feeling for each other was swept away, and she didn''t believe he Liuqing, the agent who came to find fault, could she not agree with song yanru''s voice.


    I''m afraid it''s because of song yanru''s attitude that the agent he can be so rude tonight.


    It''s not difficult for her to guess song yanru''s thoughts. Xiao Ying is missing and no one is at ease. Most people think that people leave here. In addition, the calm and calm of the past few days has not caused any accidents. Song yanru thinks that she is really free and can''t use her. She can understand, but what she can''t understand is the speed of the other party''s bridge breaking through the river.


    Even if she could not be used, she would not be so hostile.Thinking about he Liuqing''s dissatisfaction with her attitude towards going into the camera tonight, she suddenly had a guess in her heart. Seeing that his sister-in-law had never answered her words, Qi Hao quickly continued to ask, "sister-in-law, shall we really go back tomorrow?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    When Chi Shuyan got up at nine o''clock the next day, he saw that Qi Hao was not sure where he was going. When he was about to call him, he saw that the boy was panting and pale. He pushed open the door and yelled at her excitedly: "sister-in-law, something has happened. Something has happened."


    Chi Shu''s face was a little hesitant, so he listened to Qi Hao''s quick way: "someone died, someone died suddenly, or the agent who came to look for your surname he last night!"


    Qi Hao said in his heart that he was very happy to leave this morning. He got up a little earlier to say goodbye to Lu Wenning and Fang Yu, who were opposite to him. How could he have met such a thing in the morning.


    "What''s going on?" Chi Shu Yan asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it was Song Ying''s agent who had something to do with her. She knocked on the door early in the morning, but she didn''t respond. After that, she pushed the door in. Sister-in-law, guess what happened next?" Qi Hao asked in surprise.


    "He Liuqing is dead?" Chi Shu Yan calmly answers!


    "Sister in law, you are so clever, but you certainly don''t know how she died?" Qi Hao said mysteriously. However, the man in front of him was his sister-in-law, and Qi Hao was not good at persuading his sister-in-law''s appetite. He quickly continued: "when Song Ying found out that the agent he died, he was lying in bed, not only wearing red clothes, but also with a pair of scissors in the middle of his chest. Sister in law, what do you think of?"


    Through Qi Hao''s reminding, Chi Shuyan naturally remembers that this was the death penalty he Liuqing took for song yanru when they recorded the variety show and played games last night. She was not surprised that he Liuqing had an accident, but she was very surprised that when she saw he Liuqing last night, she did not see any abnormality in her face.


    Thinking of this, Chi Shu Yan frowned, and felt that the Liang family''s shady house was not a place to stay.


    Qi Hao vaguely felt that after the incident, he and his sister-in-law could not go.


    Sure enough, before long, song yanru went to their door.


    At this time, song Yan did not know whether it was because of the death of he Liuqing''s agent. She looked pale, ugly and frightened. Her eyes were flushed. She cried and asked for help: "master Chi, sister he There''s something wrong with her! She was fine last night. She was fine last night. She said something was wrong this morning


    Speaking of this, song Yan couldn''t help sobbing and continued: "master Chi, elder sister he didn''t die for no reason. Can you help me to have a look?"


    Chi Shu Yan glances at Song yanru lightly. Song yanru''s admiration for her name makes her feel guilty. I don''t know if it was the matter that she agreed to drive people out last night. Song yanru always has a little lack of confidence for the master at this time. Now she is very sorry to agree with elder sister he''s words.


    If elder sister he had not been nagging master Chi for a long time, she would not have been unable to accommodate a little girl. Now she is happy and sad about elder sister he''s affairs. She is glad that she has not been able to drive away and offend master chi before she dies. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what to do if something happened today?


    is as like as two peas. She is very upset about He Liuqing''s agent, and the death of the other person is exactly the same as the death method of her sister who took the lottery for her last night. She thought that she was all cold and cold.


    Song Yan Ru saw he Liuqing''s familiar method of death in the early morning. He was scared to death, and his whole body was soft. At this moment, his feet were also stepping on the cotton.


    Seeing master Chi''s silence, song yanru''s tone was particularly low, and he prayed for her to go. If she had a good attitude, Chi Shuyan finally agreed to go.


    The distance between her room and he Liuqing''s agent''s room was not far or far. After walking about 100 meters, she arrived at he Liuqing''s room.


    At this moment, he Liuqing''s accident startled everyone. As soon as she went in, she looked around, and the faces of the men and women around her were whiter, ugly and shocked. Obviously, everyone could not accept he Liuqing''s death cause, or such a strange way of death.


    A few timid girls, such as Lu Wenjing and Yun Yi, have already cried out. Yun Yi''s attitude is even more arrogant. She is threatening director Huang not to record any more. She will leave today and terminate her contract.


    Director Huang is also very helpless to he Liuqing''s sudden death. However, when he hears that Yun Yi wants to leave immediately, he quickly stops people and refuses to let them go. He is trying to persuade him.


    Lu Wenning and Fang Yu''s faces were very bad at this time, and their faces were full of fear. On the contrary, Zhou Chengfei seemed very calm. Chi Shu Yan looked at each other more.


    From the beginning to the end, Chi Shu Yan did not see the man named Du Zhong. He was curious about where the other party was going now?


    But now he Liuqing had an accident, Chi Shu Yan had to restrain his mind and look at the body of the woman on the bed.


    The corpse on the bed was dressed in red, with a pair of scissors in the middle of the chest. It was very simple to watch the death, but the expression on the woman''s face before death was particularly ferocious and painful. Her facial features were moved, and her eyes were eager to stare out of her eyes. It was not difficult to guess how painful a woman was before she died.


    Chi Shuyan went over to check and found that several fingers of the other party''s left hand were broken directly. She narrowed her eyes. Song Yan looked anxious and frightened: "master Chi, sister he, she How on earth did she die? Is it Is there... " Question, two words, she hesitated to ask.


    Before, no one cared about Chi Shuyan''s identity. Now when people heard song yanru''s voice calling "master Chi", everyone noticed her and explored her.Chi Shu Yan didn''t care to pay attention to other people''s eyes. Her eyes suddenly fell on he Liuqing''s suddenly wriggling stomach. She was cold and suddenly let the people around her stay away.


    "Why should we get away from it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    The voice is always very arrogant Yunyi, first dissatisfied immediately shout out.


    Chi Shu Yan is not in the mood to argue with the other party at this time. He simply doesn''t care about the other party. He suddenly takes out a dagger from the space and cuts his finger belly first, and then quickly cuts through he Liuqing''s wriggling belly.


    As soon as it was cut open, blood oozed out immediately.


    Chi Shuyan''s move startled all the people except Qi Hao, who was a relative cousin. Yun Yi, who was just shouting, was also frightened. His face suddenly changed and his face was scared. He stepped back and yelled: "kill! Kill


    Seeing that no one should answer her words, Yun Yi is more afraid, and quickly hides behind director Huang and continues to shout: "director Huang, killed, this woman Women kill... " It''s human.


    Chi Shu Yan is really disgusted that the woman''s mouth is too bad and miscellaneous. He yelled with a cold face: "shut up!"


    It''s OK that she doesn''t get angry, but she still looks dignified when she''s angry and cold, so that everyone dares not speak any more.


    At that time, other people who wanted to stop talking all shut up and didn''t dare to help Yun Yi say a word again.


    "Sister in law, your hand is bleeding!" Qi Hao dislikes the woman named Yun who has been standing in the way of his sister-in-law''s hands and feet. He quickly goes forward to care about the wound on his sister-in-law''s finger abdomen. If his brother-in-law knows that his sister-in-law is still bleeding today, he can''t bear it.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t bring a band aid at the moment. Chi Shuyan patted Qi Hao''s cousin: "I''m fine. Stay away from here. If you have intense phobia, close your eyes for a while and don''t look at anything."


    Qi Hao listened to his sister-in-law''s advice, and his face was confused. He wanted to say more, but he was afraid of hindering his sister-in-law''s work. He had to step back and shut up. As for closing his eyes, he was very curious about how the agent named he died.


    As soon as Qi Hao''s cousin retreats, Chi Shu Yan drops a few drops of his own blood on the ground.


    After a while, the scene that made people even more frightened appeared. He Liuqing''s body on the bed immediately began to drum up and down, and there were countless things under the surface of his skin in a frenzied movement. Even though the other party was wearing clothes, people could still see that he Liuqing had a lot of things wriggling in his body and those dense drum bags.


    The most intuitive thing is he Liuqing''s exposed arms and feet, the dense drum and the creeping things under his skin, which startled all the people with cold and inexplicable creeps. A cold breath almost rushed to the heaven''s cover.


    Soon, more shocking things appeared to everyone, and countless dense and disgusting insects crawled out of he Liuqing''s belly which had just been cut.


    One crop after another.


    All over the bed.


    As countless corpses and insects rushed out of his belly, the cut wound was squeezed open, and people could clearly see he Liuqing''s empty abdomen and dense eggs.


    There are still some corpses and insects in he Liuqing''s body that can''t wait. The hissing sound directly cracks the skin of he Liuqing, and the bright red blood and countless black pressing corpses and insects drill out of her skin one by one.


    He Liuqing is very soft now, especially his stomach. It seems that he is not a human corpse, but a container for countless corpses to lay eggs.


    "Ouch At this moment, except Chi Shuyan, other people, no matter how timid or big, including Qi Hao, saw this picture. They were scared to urinate, and their blood seemed to be frozen and stiff. They rushed to tianlinggai against the current.


    This moisten Dan, Wei family after all confiscates, Chi Shu Yan also has no alternative, decided to leave before this moisten Dan gives Wei family again.


    Chi''s father didn''t know whether it was because he had just heard his daughter''s words and his eyes were red. When he sent Wei''s family out, Chi Shu Yan went to see him off.


    Wei''s father and Wei''s elder brother, Wei''s third brother, all know that Yan Yan has something to say with Qi''s head, and he doesn''t want to use a light bulb. He only lets the eldest and the third brother not to go to the hospital tonight, and then stay at home and take the Qi chief to choose his residence.


    When Wei Fu, Wei''s eldest brother and third brother leave one by one, only Qi Zhenbai and Chi Shuyan get along alone.


    They get along with each other on weekdays, but a man is unexpectedly too silent tonight. Chi Shuyan has to take the initiative to say: "don''t worry, my father doesn''t like you. If my father really doesn''t like a person, he won''t even let him in the door!"


    Qi Zhenbai thin lips hook hook hook nod: "I know!"


    The atmosphere became dead and strange again. Chi Shu Yan looked at the man around him more. Although he could not see the man''s expression clearly in the dark, his facial features were deep and clear.


    Two people really did not say, Chi Shu Yan sent people to the Wei family downstairs, and was sent back to their own downstairs again by a man. The atmosphere was very silent along the way.


    Wait until downstairs, the man contour is gentle, the tone is gentle to make a voice: "go upstairs!"


    Chi Shu Yan confirmed that the man was really speechless and said to her, nodded: "then I went upstairs?"


    See a man nod, Chi Shu Yan originally wanted to ask him what happened? I don''t want to be angry with others.


    Push the door to come in, Chi Shu Yan is still a bit careful, afraid her father asked her where to go.


    Chi Shu Yan just planned to go back to the room. His father''s gentle voice came: "Yan Yan!""Dad


    "Yan Yan, let''s talk about it!" Chi father comes out from the room, Chi Shu Yan follows behind, two people sit on the sofa.


    "Yan Yan, when are you going to school? How many days off before? " Because of the recent poisoning and Shen Rongyin, he forgot that the child was still in school. He was afraid that he had asked for a lot of leave when he stayed here for so many days. He was afraid that the child could not keep up with his studies after he had just entered the school. Chi''s father was rather worried!


    Chi Shuyan is afraid that her father would like to say that the recent freshman course is not tight. There are many holidays for freshmen, and she hasn''t asked for many days off.


    Chi''s father didn''t know that school holidays were generally legal holidays, and the child''s intention to hide it was not to worry him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    After solving all the problems, Chi Shuyan failed to take Qi Hao, the cousin, to leave the house smoothly. Not only did she fail to leave, but other people who wanted to escape from the Liang family''s shady house failed to leave, and finally returned to their original place to stay here, including Du Zhong, who was eager to leave the Liang family''s shady house early in the morning, and fled in a hurry. Finally, she was defeated and could not look back Come on.


    I don''t know whether it was in the morning that all the people who had been stimulated by all kinds of stimulation in he Liuqing''s room were quiet and stayed in the room instead of going to other places.


    Chi Shu Yan and Qi Hao also stay in the room. Qi Hao can''t leave with her sister-in-law at noon. Just about to ask questions, there are several knocks at the door.


    "Sister in law, I''ll open the door!" Qi Hao immediately opened the door. To his surprise, it was Lu Wenning and Fang Yu who knocked at the door.


    At this time, they could see that their faces were very ugly. They were pale and their eyes were slightly red. Especially Fang Yu, who had a good family background, could be called the favored son of heaven. They had nothing wrong in their little life, but they didn''t expect that they would meet something in the morning.


    Obviously, what happened in he Liuqing''s room in the morning was not only very hard on everyone, including the two people, but also had some impact on their outlook on life. Lu Wenning''s psychology was still a little stronger. After being frightened, he immediately calmed down and accepted some. However, even now, Fang Yu still had some bad acceptance of the impact on his outlook on life in the morning, and his psychology almost collapsed.


    Fortunately, the relationship between the two is good, and Fang Yu''s mood is much better when they can hold hands and comfort each other.


    Lu Wenning said cautiously, "brother Qi, we want to come to your sister-in-law. It''s too late Is Chi Tianshi there? "


    It was Lu Wenning''s idea to find Qi brother and sister-in-law. After all kinds of doubts about Qi Hao''s saying that his sister-in-law was a Heavenly Master, they believed in his sister-in-law after this morning.


    Lu Wenning and Fang Yu were very glad that they had made friends with Qi brothers at the beginning. They were more confident in asking Chi Tianshi to protect them, but they were still nervous.


    Qi Haoben was very fond of them. When he heard what they said, he immediately replied and nodded enthusiastically: "yes, yes, my sister-in-law is in there. You have something to look for my sister-in-law, right?"


    Qi Hao didn''t have to think much about it. When they came to find his sister-in-law, Qi Hao showed a bright and proud smile on his face. He quickly asked them to come in first and said to his sister-in-law, "sister-in-law, my two friends have something to look for you."


    "Let them in!"


    With his sister-in-law''s words, Qi Hao, with a warm face, quickly invited the two men to come in. He welcomed them to the sofa and sat down. He sat beside his sister-in-law to help him round the field.


    Chi Shu Yan is sitting opposite the two people. His attitude is neither warm nor cold. He is pouring a glass of water for each of the two visitors.


    After Lu Wenning and Fang Yu sat down, they were nervous and did not immediately ask questions. Instead, they were careful and curious and secretly observed the sister-in-law of Qi brothers in front of them.


    In fact, before the very beautiful appearance of Qi brothers sister-in-law in addition to the appearance of no other aspects of understanding, Qi brothers this sister-in-law is simply too low-key.


    If it wasn''t for he Liuqing''s room today, they didn''t know that Qi brothers and sisters-in-law were not only masters, but also capable!


    Sure enough!


    An expert is worthy of being an expert!


    The more capable the higher the lower profile, the thought of the two people only when Song Ying''s little assistant, two people can''t help but feel embarrassed and regret that they didn''t catch up with their thighs.


    Fortunately, the relationship between the two men and Qi brothers is not bad, and they are reluctantly relieved.


    Two people for a long time did not make a sound, Chi Shu Yan had to first voice straight into the theme: "what do you want me to do?"


    When Chi Shuyan made a voice, Lu Wenning and Fang Yu were extremely nervous. They waited for the teacher''s reprimand from the good students who had been reprimanded by the teaching director.


    Chi Shu Yan saw that they were nervous and couldn''t help showing a friendly smile: "we are all friends. Don''t be nervous. If you have something to say, just say it!"


    Lu Wenning and Fang Yu said that they hoped that she would spare her hand to protect them before they left the mansion. The cost would be as much as possible, including taking them away from the mansion.


    What Chi Shuyan didn''t know was that they regretted their participation in this horror variety show. This regret could not leave the Liang family''s shady house to reach its peak today. In addition, what happened to he Liuqing and Zhou Chengfei this morning, not only did Fang Yu''s psychology nearly collapse, but Lu Wenning''s heart was very broken.


    But the master Chi in front of them is simply their only lifesaving straw, how they all have to grasp it in a hurry.


    They have an intuition that only master Chi in front of them can save them, otherwise they can only follow the ending of he Liuqing and Zhou Chengfei. At the thought of this, they look pale, and their hearts are especially frightened and frightened.


    Seeing master Chi''s silence for a long time, the two men''s faces grew paler, their fingers curled up unconsciously, and a large amount of nervous cold sweat came out of their palms. Qi Hao had a good relationship with them. When they heard their intentions, he couldn''t help speaking for them and said, "sister-in-law, brother Lu and brother Fang are my special good friends. Help them! Besides, they are willing to pay and live opposite us. We can help them. "


    As soon as Qi Hao''s words fell, Chi Shuyan agreed immediately. However, Fang Yu and Lu Wenning were overjoyed, and their excited cheeks flushed. At the same time, Lu Wenning was very glad that he had changed rooms with Du Zhong and lived opposite master Chi. If something happened, maybe master Chi would help him. Lu Wenning was more excited.Just when the two people feel relieved and get up to be grateful, the door is knocked again. Qi Hao has no choice but to get up to open the door. The person standing at the door is obviously song yanru.


    Song yanru''s face outside the door is several hundred times more ugly than Lu Wenning and Fang Yu. Her pale and frightened face can''t be covered with powder puffs. When she sees other people in master Chi''s room, song yanru''s face is even worse than that of Lu Wenning and Lu Wenning.


    Fang Yu and Lu Wenning heard the song yinghou say: "master Chi, I have a very important personal matter to talk to you alone. Can others avoid it first?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    As soon as song Yan fell, a group of people came after her, namely, Du Zhong, Yun Yi Yi, Lu Wenjing and Huang director Huang.


    At this time, Yunyi had lost her arrogance. She looked at how clever she was. Her eyes were red and swollen. She had just cried, and other people''s faces were not very good-looking. One by one, their faces were extremely pale and full of fear. Her eyes were full of life-saving straw. Chi Shuyan blinked and listened to several people coming forward in unison "Chi Tianshi," he called out


    "Something?" Chi Shu Yan asked.


    Several people nodded together. At this time, everyone was holding their thighs to survive. Song yanru, who was on the upper side, directly regarded people as transparent people. He could make song Yan tremble like gas. Several people scrambled to talk to Chi Tianshi.


    "Chi Tianshi, it''s very kind of you to be here. We''ve been looking for it for a long time."


    "Yes, Chi Tianshi, it''s great that you didn''t leave! We have been looking for you for a long time! "


    Several people spoke with one voice, and their eyes were filled with a bit of ecstasy. Qi Hao was beside him and felt indignant for his sister-in-law. Now he can see clearly that these individuals are now seeing his sister-in-law''s ability. Now they regard his sister-in-law as a life-saving straw and rush to hold her thighs?


    Otherwise, where can these very proud stars put his sister-in-law and him in the eye?


    Qi Hao didn''t want his sister-in-law to serve as a Virgin Mary for these unrelated people. If these people were of better character, it would be fine. If they had offended his sister-in-law, why would he want his sister-in-law to save her life?


    He didn''t know how dangerous it was, and he didn''t want his sister-in-law to take risks for others.


    Qi Hao was very aware that his sister-in-law had to take great risks to save everyone''s lives. He could not bear the slightest risk of his sister-in-law''s accident, so he couldn''t help saying, "do my sister-in-law know you so well?"


    A word made several people speechless. Yun Yiyi and Du Zhong were especially guilty by Qi Hao''s eyes. The former had just flaunted in the morning, and the latter had offended master chi before.


    At this time, Du Zhong felt very regretful. If he had known that he could not escape here or that the other party was a talented Celestial Master, he would not have offended people in the early morning. So he did not run out of the house before. After hearing about the morning, he immediately knew the current affairs and came to embrace his thighs.


    Unfortunately, the effect was not so obvious. Duzhong couldn''t help but feel desperate and unwilling.


    Not only was Du Zhong desperate and unwilling, but also Yun Yi and Lu Wenjing.


    Chi Shuyan deliberately didn''t accept them as they wanted. Of course, she didn''t want to be a virgin. If she really wanted to be a virgin, she had to look at her character.


    otherwise, she would have died hundreds of times, so she didn''t pay much attention to several people''s active chatting up, and her tone was very cold. Du zhongyunyi was very anxious.


    Huang was silent from beginning to end.


    Song yanru has been treated as a transparent person for a long time now. No matter how good she used to be, she couldn''t help it. What''s more, she just wanted master chi to do her best to protect her and protect her safety. Therefore, without waiting for other people to speak, song yanru said in a hurry: "master Chi, I came here at the beginning, and I sincerely asked you Come here, master Chi. Don''t you forget? I have an unreasonable little request this time. "


    speaking of this, song yanru sincerely apologizes to Qi Hao and laughs bitterly. After listening to her, she says," this morning, what happened to sister he made me very upset and broke down. I just want to talk to master Chi about something. Qi, can I have a room with master Chi for the time being tonight? "


    The implication is to change rooms with Qi Hao.


    Afraid of master Chi''s refusal and the fact that the other party is her cousin after all, she can''t offend her. Song yanru immediately added: "master Chi, I know that my request is not reasonable. I thought about a room for three people before, but my identity is a little inconvenient. But you can rest assured that I can arrange younger brother Qi to live next door to us, and we can take care of anything, The sound insulation here is not very good. We can certainly detect any movement immediately! "


    Song Yan, like his words, was sincere, sincere and weak, and his excuse and reason were appropriate. Even Qi Hao, who wanted to disagree, was not easy to refuse. What''s more, people said that it was only one night. Qi Hao wanted to agree, but he remembered the tragic death of he Liuqing and Zhou Chengfei in the morning. He was not brave enough to be afraid.


    However, Qi Hao is a man with a good face. Even if he is afraid, he can''t directly admit that he is afraid with a woman in front of the public. In the end, Qi Hao can only bite his teeth and agree. However, before Qi Hao can agree, Lu Wenning suddenly says: "after the Song Dynasty, you all say that the sound insulation is not good here, and everyone will be able to detect any movement immediately. It''s better for you to do it Crispy moved directly next door to master Chi and brother Qi. If something happens at night, master Chi will be able to detect it immediately. It also saves the trouble of moving around. In addition, Song Ying must be used to living alone. I think my idea is very good. "


    Lu Wenning''s words just fell, song Yan''s face suddenly became particularly stiff. Looking at Lu Wenning''s eyes, he wanted to gnaw his teeth and feel cold.


    Chi Shuyan accidentally glanced at Lu Wenning, who made a voice for Haozi. He was quite impressed with him at the moment, and immediately showed a smile on his face. He said along Lu Wenning''s words: "Mr. Lu is right. After Song Ying, you must be used to living alone. I will not be aggrieved by song yinghou. If song yinghou moves next door, I will be very welcome."A word directly blocks song yanru''s intention, and even if there is no Lu Wenning, she does not intend to agree to let song Yan change his house like Haozi.


    She knows which one is more important.


    What''s more, what she dislikes most is the people who are clever and do tricks under her eyes. She can''t see song yanru''s real mind if the other party is not leaking anything. She not only wants to let her spare no effort to protect her life, but also worries that her reputation will be affected by Haozi. She only thinks about her own affairs. No matter how good Haozi is, where can such a good thing happen?


    If the other party directly proposed that three people live together, she may not agree with each other so much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    Speaking of this, song yanru did not dare to offend the other party even though he was very unhappy. He looked ugly. He found a reason to leave first and planned to come back later.


    When song Yan is so gray and unwilling to leave first, Chi Shuyan looks at other people. All the words indicate that her ability is limited and her help is limited. She can help within the scope of her ability, but if she is beyond the scope of her ability, she is sorry, and she can only leave it to fate.


    The faces of several Duzhong people who didn''t get her permission were very ugly. They had a fight with song yanru''s face just now. Yun Yi, who was a little impulsive, blew up again. As soon as she said this, he said angrily: "you can''t help you in the face of death? What kind of Heavenly Master


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t feel how angry the other party was, but Qi Hao couldn''t bear to be scolded by his sister-in-law. It''s rare that the young master had a temper attack. He immediately turned his white eyes and turned cold in the past: "how can my sister-in-law save you? What are you? "


    Yun Yi''s face was blue and purple, which was very ugly. She opened her mouth and wanted to scold, but she couldn''t make sense of it. She gritted her teeth and argued: "she just can''t help you! It''s too cold. But for her, sister he and brother Zhou would not have died! "


    All of them turned pale.


    Anyone with a little intelligence knows that he Liuqing and Zhou Chengfei can''t be traced back to Chi Tianshi''s head. Du Zhong and Lu Wenjing are in a hurry to stay away from Yun Yiyi, who is such a fool, for fear of being implicated by her. At that time, let alone ask Chi Tianshi to save them. I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to help him look after them.


    Du Zhong and Lu Wenjing both regret to bring Yunyi to find Chi Tianshi.


    Fearing that Chi Tianshi thought they were a group, Du Zhong quickly said, "Yi Yi, you can''t talk nonsense. Chi Tianshi certainly doesn''t know that elder sister he and Chengfei will have an accident."


    Lu Wenjing was also startled by Yun Yi''s words, and quickly agreed: "yes, yes, Yi Yi, you can''t talk nonsense. What happened to elder sister he and brother Zhou has nothing to do with Chi Tianshi."


    Seeing that Du Zhong and Lu Wenjing were still talking for the woman with a surname of Chi, Yun Yi continued to argue: "I''m not wrong. If it wasn''t for her, sister he and brother Zhou would die. Since she is a celestial master, she must know that elder sister he and brother Zhou will have an accident, but she did not rescue them before! I don''t think we should ask her at all. It''s no use asking her. She is so cold-blooded that she only cares about herself. "


    Lu Wenjing and Du Zhong were speechless, but Qi Hao was angry. If he didn''t beat women, he could not help doing it now.


    What is it to save them from stupid women? What do they have to do with his sister-in-law? Is it wrong not to save them? You want to put a pot of shit on his sister-in-law''s head?


    Not waiting for Qi Hao to open his mouth, Chi Shu Yan seemed to smile. His eyes did not have the slightest temperature to open his mouth first: "Oh? Since Miss Yun knows my personality, why should she rush to ask me now? You are right. I am always cold-blooded and always ready to report, and those who offend me will have no good end! Let alone let me save her. "


    Chi Shu Yan asked himself that he was a good tempered person, but not everyone else came to find fault, but he stood still and let the other party put the excrement pot on her head. This is cheap, not good temper.


    A seat understatement words bluff cloud Yi one face blood color suddenly lose, full face fear stagger back: "you Dare you! I want to call the police, I want to call the police, I don''t need you to save! I don''t You don''t have to save it! "


    When it comes to the police, Yun Yi seems to find a savior. She turns around and quickly grabs Lu Wenjing and Du Zhong and constantly persuades them to call the police together: "DuGe, Wenjing, shall we call the police immediately? We don''t ask her. We Don''t ask her. "


    Lu Wenjing and Huang editor in chief are OK, but Du Zhong is very angry by Yun Yi''s series of words that offend Chi Tianshi, and once again regret to come with her to ask for him.


    For fear that Chi Tianshi would regard him as an accomplice with Yun Yi Yi, Du Zhong wanted to draw a line with him, but he couldn''t bear Yun Yi Yi''s constant tugging at him. Du Zhong was afraid that Yun Yi Yi would offend Chi Tianshi completely, but he also irritated them. He could not ask for help any more. He quickly arranged with Lu Wenjing Huang to take Yun Yi Yi away.


    When a group of Duzhong people left, Qi Hao gave a cruel sigh of relief and sneered: "they are used to it." He quickly said to his sister-in-law: "sister-in-law, in the future, this woman with the surname of what cloud will find fault again. You don''t have to go forward. I''ll give her a cruel hatred. We are not her parents. Do you care about her life or death? How dare you talk nonsense


    Thinking about the woman''s nonsense just now, Qi Hao is still very angry. Lu Wenning and Fang Yu are also looking at each other, mainly because of Yun Yi''s intelligence.


    If her IQ is clear enough online, she should know that master Chi is the last one she should offend now. Look at other people, everyone who knows the current affairs is rushing to please master Chi. She is very kind. She is still not clear about the situation. How low is the intelligence quotient?


    Chi Shuyan listened to the nonsense of a woman surnamed Yun just now. No matter how bad it was, Haozi was more angry than her. He patted him on the shoulder to calm him down. He pursed his lips and said with a smile: "OK, Haozi, don''t be angry. Just listen to some words. Just now, the other party is just a little provocative. Don''t take it to heart. "


    Qi Hao saw that her sister-in-law was not angry, but also a little confused.Chi Shuyan patted him on the shoulder again. Seeing Lu Wenning and Fang Yu going to leave, he asked him to send them off first. Before they left, she rarely advised: "you two have a good relationship. It''s better to live together these days, just opposite our room. After six o''clock in the evening, if you can''t go out, you''d better not go out alone."


    Finish saying, Chi Shu Yan also give two people a pure Yang Fu.


    When they left, they didn''t forget to tell Qi Hao that they should never change their rooms. They should not change who they were with, including the Song Ying empress. They were not as simple as the Qi brothers. They could understand each other''s mind, ostensibly for another night. But who knows if the other side has any other excuse? Maybe another night, tomorrow night, the other party has a reason?


    In a word, it''s easy to change rooms, but it''s hard to get back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    After sending everyone away, Qi Hao closed the door and went back to the living room. His sister-in-law looked at him with deep eyes, which made him startled.


    He heard his sister-in-law say: "like that Song Ying Hou very much?"


    As soon as Qi Hao heard his sister-in-law mention song yanru, he immediately felt guilty. I''m afraid his sister-in-law was angry because he almost changed his room just now. He shook his head in a hurry: "no Sister in law. "


    "If you don''t, Haozi, you have to know who''s life is not as important as your own. Also don''t think of others too silly white sweet. How many fools can you have in this circle Chi Shu Yan points up to now, and doesn''t say much to embarrass Haozi. After that, she lets him stay in his room. She goes out first.


    "Where are you going, sister-in-law?" Qi Hao asked quickly.


    "Walk around and stay in your room."


    "Sure, sure!" Qi Hao thought of the two events in the morning, where dare not disobey orders, quickly back to the way, and when his sister-in-law went out, he took back his eyes and sat on the sofa to reflect on himself.


    He didn''t think much about it before, but Lu Wenning reminded him that there was nothing wrong with it. If he had done it just now, it would be easy to change the room, but it would be difficult to change back.


    After all, he is a fool in his wife''s house, but he can''t make a fool of himself in his wife''s house The safest and most secure side.


    After that, he was as far away from the woman surnamed song as possible. This woman was also very good at plotting against him. He felt guilty all the time. Fortunately, someone reminded him that when he was sober, how could he not understand the other party''s calculation?


    Before, he thought that this song Ying empress was a true, good and beautiful one. Now he thinks about the other party is really not simple, that is, he is stupid.


    Qi Hao didn''t have any good feelings for those who had calculated him.


    Thinking of this, Qi Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, he can not care about others drag his sister-in-law.


    Qi Hao was relieved after thinking about it. He was ready to get up and take a bath. He heard the noise outside the door. He listened carefully. It seemed that Lu Wenning, Fang Yu and others quarreled.


    Lu Wenning and Fang Yu have something to do. He can''t sit in his room. He quickly opens the door and sees Lu Wenning and Fang Yu arguing with a man surnamed Du at the moment.


    The cheek of everyone''s argument flushed.


    He only heard Lu Wenning emphasize again and again: "dugo, I have lived in this room for several days. I''m not used to living in other places. Besides, you said you would change the room in the morning. I didn''t say much for the sake of everyone. Now this room is my room. Why do you want to change it now? That''s not how bullying people are? "


    He wanted to be beautiful, but he was not stupid. He didn''t want to change his room. He wanted to be beautiful. He was green and red. He wanted to stick to it, but Lu Wenning didn''t give him the chance to change his room.


    He couldn''t get it back. He had the key to the room in his hand. At this moment, Du Zhong was a little bit green about his regret about the change of his house. Under the tough line of the other party, he had to leave first.


    But even if he was leaving, Du Zhong''s eyes were full of hate when he saw Lu Wenning, like someone had dug the grave of his ancestor''s 18 generations. Lu Wenning''s heart trembled and he felt uneasy.


    When Duzhong left, Qi Hao also put the hatred in Duzhong''s eyes. He couldn''t help but remind him: "you''d better be more careful about this man whose surname is Du these days. I''m afraid he has no good intentions."


    At the time of mass burial, he did not see the cruel people who wanted to live for themselves. For example, Si Yinghua and the woman Chen Bing were cruel and selfish for their own lives.


    This kind of villain had better not offend or offend, who knows after this kind of villain will pit you? If you really want to offend, you''d better guard against each other.


    Qi Hao downplayed the experience of his own random burial, but spread Lu Wenning and Fang Yu''s legs to the ground.


    "This This is not the first time you have met Such a thing? " Fang Yu couldn''t help asking.


    Qi Hao shook his head, pulled a whole story about his own experience, and then all kinds of rainbow farts blew at his sister-in-law. He patted them on the shoulder and said, "you can rest assured that we can go out with my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law is the best at dealing with this kind of thing. No matter how fierce it is, it can''t escape my sister-in-law''s hands. "


    After listening to Qi Hao''s words, Lu Wenning and Fang Yu became paler and more pale, and their whole bodies couldn''t help shivering. After hearing what he later comforted and talked about Chi Tianshi, their faces relaxed and looked much better. However, what happened today, they met for the first time, and they were very upset.


    Fang Yu remembered that Zhou Chengfei asked him to chat in his room for no reason. Thanks to Xiao Ying''s sudden appearance, Xiao Ying suddenly disappeared after one night with Zhou Chengfei. At the beginning, he found many strange eggs in Zhou Chengfei''s room.


    At that time, although he was afraid, he did not dare to think about it. Moreover, before that, how could he know that the world was so terrible and strange. When he thought of the abnormal death of Zhou Chengfei this morning, it can be said that Zhou Chengfei was hardly a human being today. I''m afraid that when Zhou Chengfei called him to his room, he was no longer human.He now vaguely understood that Xiao Ying''s disappearance might have been his substitute for death. Thinking of this, Fang Yu shivered all over his body, his face turned blue, his goose bumps all over his body, his cold sweat came out, his face became more and more pale, and he was breathing a little. Next to Qi Hao, seeing his abnormality, he quickly helped humanity: "Fang Yu, you What''s the matter? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    "I I''m fine! " Fang Yu stammered back, but how could he look like he was going to faint? Lu Wenning and Qi Hao can be frightened.


    They quickly helped people into the room, and when they got into the room and put them on the sofa, Fang Yu''s face still did not change much. Suddenly, he tightly wrote Qi Hao''s hand and startled Qi Hao. He heard that the other party was very excited and said with a bit of panic: "late Chi Tianshi, I want to talk to him about something! "


    "My sister-in-law has just gone out. We''ll talk about it later." Qi Hao quickly pacifies people, and Lu Wenning looks at each other. They both can''t imagine what Fang Yu said to his sister-in-law.


    Qi Hao was just about to ask. Fang Yu''s hand was still tight, and he did not let it go. The strength of his hand was amazing. Qi Hao felt a little pain in the bone, so he listened to the other party''s incoherence and said, "the day before yesterday Zhou Zhou Chengfei came to see me. I went to his room and went to When he went to the bathroom, there were insects and eggs everywhere. It was terrible, it was really terrible. "


    speaking of this, Fang Yu seemed to reappear yesterday and return to Zhou Chengfei''s room. His pupils shrank tightly because of fear, and his eyes were full of panic and tension. After a long time, Lu Wenning patted him on the shoulder and let him calm down for a few minutes ... At that time, I was scared and wanted to leave. Zhou Chengfei held me back. Later, Xiao Ying, yes, and her suddenly found Zhou Chengfei and asked me to leave. Then I After I left, Xiao Ying disappeared the next day! "


    Although Fang Yu''s tone was stuttering and incoherent, Qi Hao still listened to his logic and revealed information. After listening to Fang Yu''s words, Qi Hao was silent for a long time and took a deep breath.


    And Lu Wenning at this time also reflected the information revealed by Fang Yu and took a breath of cool air.


    In fact, Zhou Chengfei admitted that Xiao Ying went to Zhou Chengfei''s room. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. But now I think about Xiao Ying''s disappearance and Zhou Chengfei''s morning, I''m afraid that Zhou Chengfei was not a human at first, and that night''s surname Zhou was Fang Yu, and Xiao Ying happened to be Fang Yu''s replacement!


    If, before Zhou Chengfei''s accident in the morning, he thought that Xiao Ying might still be alive after her disappearance, then after that, he firmly believed that Xiao Ying would have been in danger for a long time.


    To tell you the truth, he was a little lucky at the moment, and he took a cold breath for his experience.


    No wonder Fang Yu''s face was very ugly and pale when he came back the night before yesterday. He asked a few questions, but he didn''t know if he was too frightened and didn''t say a word.


    Lu Wenning couldn''t help asking, and Fang Yu said with a few tears: "I At that time, although I felt that the things in Zhou Chengfei''s room were weird and terrible, he didn''t think much about other aspects at all. And after that night, I always feel that Zhou Chengfei stares at me from time to time, which makes me very nervous! "


    After that, Yu Ning finally understood why he didn''t like Cheng Fang.


    Think about Zhou Chengfei''s accident when he fell into the well that night, and then Duzhong kept saying that Zhou Chengfei was not a human being and suddenly left. At that time, he thought that Du Zhong was talking nonsense and was stimulated by something. Now think about it, which of his sentences is not true?


    I''m afraid the other party saw something in the well that he shouldn''t have seen, which stimulated and frightened the first runner.


    Lu Wenning now thinks that he had spoken with Zhou Chengfei several times a few days ago. He felt a chill in his heart and rushed to tianlinggai. All his limbs were cold. Now he should be glad that the other party did not go to his room alone. Otherwise, he might be in danger.


    The more I think about some things, the more I dare not think about them. The deeper I think about them, the colder my back is. Lu Wenning is still brave, and now his hands and feet are cold.


    "Are you all right, brother Lu?" Qi Hao see road Wen Ning also just like Fang Yugang was stimulated as quickly as way.


    Lu Wenning quickly regained consciousness and squeezed out a smile: "I I''m fine. "


    Lu Wenning sees that Fang Yu''s state is not good at the moment. He asks him to go back to his room to have a rest. Before going to bed, Fang Yu doesn''t forget to ask Qi Hao to tell Chi Tianshi about Zhou Chengfei''s room.


    "Yes, I see. Don''t worry about it!"


    After closing the door, Lu Wenning sat in the living room with Qi Hao, and did not know whether it was the truth that he later realized. His heart was particularly flustered and his face was particularly bad.


    some things really don''t think very well, the deeper he thinks, the more nervous his group is, especially now that it''s already three or four o''clock, soon into the evening.


    Moreover, there was no sunshine at three or four o''clock here. It was a bit dark outside. Looking from this window, the courtyard outside also had a sense of forest and was quiet and strange. His heart was cool as if he was running around and could not fall to the ground.


    He was very worried about what would happen at night that was beyond his imagination. Although Chi Tianshi had some skills, he didn''t know how many abilities Chi Tianshi had. There was only one Chi Tianshi person,


    Qi Hao didn''t know Lu Wenning''s worry at this time, and he didn''t understand the inside information of the two people just now. He couldn''t help saying, "what riddle did you two play just now? By the way, Xiao Ying and Zhou Chengfei are male and female friends? "


    Qi Hao is a rare eight trigrams.


    Lu Wenning said a little about Fang Yu''s escape from death the night before yesterday. He also briefly said that Xiao Ying and Zhou Chengfei were husband and wife of the crew. Qi Hao understood how Xiao Ying became the ghost of Fang Yu''s death. Thinking that if there was no woman surnamed Xiao at that time, he was afraid that Fang Yu would be more dangerous and less fortunate. He took a chill.Seeing Lu Wenning''s face was no longer good-looking, Qi Hao didn''t want to say anything to stimulate him. He only said that he would pass the matter on to his sister-in-law.


    Before leaving, Lu Wenning suddenly pulled him up and said, "brother Qi, you were right to say that we should be careful of Du Zhong. He is not a good man. You must not believe him. Let Chi Tianshi believe him, but you''d better guard against him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    When his sister-in-law came back, it was dark. At about eight or nine o''clock, Qi Hao did not forget Fang Yu''s and Lu Wenning''s instructions. He immediately told his sister-in-law what they had told him in the afternoon. Zhou Chengfei asked Fang Yu to go to his room alone the night before yesterday. When he said that, he could not help taking Xiao Ying, who was missing.


    It can be said that Xiao Ying''s disappearance to a certain extent is a substitute for Fang Yu. He''s all right for each other, but sometimes life is destiny.


    Qi Hao said that his back was always cold, and his spine was chilly. The main reason was that Zhou was not a human before, but he looked like a normal person. Even if he was Fang Yu the night before yesterday, he could not avoid getting hit. Thanks to his sister-in-law, he kept him away from Zhou. Thinking of this, he raised his eyes to see his sister-in-law''s face at the moment Fen was calm, and there was no surprise or surprise at his words. He couldn''t help asking, "sister-in-law, did you confirm that Zhou was not a person?"


    Chi Shu Yan did not respond positively to this question, perfunctorily, sitting on the sofa thinking about things.


    Qi Hao was a chatterbox in front of his acquaintances. He couldn''t help but say, "by the way, sister-in-law, Lu Wenning and Fang Yu have repeatedly repeated that Du Zhong is not a good man. We really need to take precautions. You don''t know, not long after you went out in the evening, that man forced brother Lu to change his room. At first, he hated that room, but now he wants others Give it to him? What''s wrong with him? "


    Qi Haoyue said that the more he was disgusted with the man surnamed Du. He thought of the hate in his eyes when he saw Lu Wenning before he left. He felt uneasy for Lu Wenning''s brother. He saw many such villains and even if he offended him on weekdays. At the critical time, he was afraid that he would think about your life.


    Qi Hao was just nagging, but he didn''t think about it. When he finished his nagging, his sister-in-law even looked at him seriously: "it''s good to be far away from Du. He''s really not a good man, and his character has problems."


    At the beginning, he found out that Zhou Chengfei was not right. He didn''t inform anyone running alone. She knew that this person''s character was very bad.


    It''s common for people to be selfish, but you can save people''s lives, but you don''t care about yourself and ignore the lives of others. This kind of person is not only selfish, but also has personality problems. The probability of such people''s conscience finding is extremely low.


    If Haozi can take the initiative to stay away from each other is a good thing, always better than being pit.


    Qi Hao believed in his sister-in-law''s words, and Lu Wenning and Fang Yu''s advice, he quickly nodded: "sister-in-law, I know!"


    "You also give way to Wen these days, rather far away from each other, so as not to be pit." Chi Shuyan also knows that his emphasis is just nonsense. Seeing Lu Wenning is not stupid, he will naturally be on guard when he sees through Du Zhong. However, she always leads the other party to refuse song yanru''s change of house for Haozi. It is also her intention to give more advice.


    "I see, sister-in-law!" "By the way, sister-in-law, do you know where Xiao Ying is now? Is it possible that she left here first? "


    Chi Shu Yan Ting connived at Qi Hao''s eight trigrams, but also seriously replied: "the probability of leaving here is not high. Nine times out of ten, there are more or less bad luck. I don''t know where the body is now. I can only look for it tomorrow. "


    Qi Hao silently mourns for the unfortunate woman Xiao Ying and celebrates for Fang Yu.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, would you like to put up a video call for my brother?"


    "It''s estimated that the signal is not good these days. I can''t get through the video. I''ll wait until I get out of this place." Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    Qi Hao''s face was puzzled and muttered: "it''s not that there was a signal last night. How come it''s gone today? Do you know if there will be a signal tomorrow? "


    Chi Shu Yan Xin said that the probability of a signal is not high, but the mouth did not mention it, let him think about it. She picked up the mobile phone on the desk and looked at the time. It was almost ten o''clock. Her face was a bit dignified and said, "Haozi, you should go to rest first, sleep for half an hour and an hour. It''s better to get up this evening. I''m afraid things will change."


    This but startled Qi Hao, let his face suddenly change, he also want to ask more, Chi Shu Yan did not let him ask more, waved to let him quickly sleep first.


    "Oh


    An hour passed quickly. At 11:30, someone knocked on the door, three times. Chi Shuyan heard it. He went to the door and opened the door. Unfortunately, there was no one outside. However, there was a card on the ground, which was different from the exquisite card made and designed by the program team.


    The color of the card was yellow and old, and the whole body was white. She took it up, and there was a bright red five finger print and a drop of blood on the back, which was inexplicably frightening.


    Chi Shu Yan saw more of this kind of thing. She could not frighten her at all. She turned over a few faces without expression, and then opened the card, which contained a piece of white paper.


    There''s the game mission "lost handkerchief" tonight, recorded at 12:00 on time.


    "Come on, let''s play tonight. Throw the handkerchief behind the children''s back. Don''t tell him. Catch him quickly, quickly.".


    After the end of the lyrics, there is a bright red palm print and a few red blood drops which are very messy.Chi Shu Yan didn''t see the meaning of this place at first. When she turned the paper upside down, she saw a bright red word "death" on it. A big death word made people feel inexplicable. She looked up and saw the window near her room. The cold wind blew into the people who were inexplicably blowing.


    There is a lamp in the attic, but the lamp is not bright and full of yellow halo. At this time, the window household seems to be a swarthy swallow, and it can''t see the bottom of the beast''s mouth. Chi Shuyan has just taken back his sight, and several screams have been heard in succession.


    He woke up Qi Hao, who was sleeping. He rushed out of the bedroom in his pajamas. Seeing his sister-in-law standing at the door calmly, he said anxiously, "sister-in-law, did something happen just now? How can I hear someone calling? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    "It''s OK, almost, Haozi, get dressed and ready to go out." Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    Qi Hao quickly went back to his room to get dressed, but when he was dressed, he could not help but asked his sister-in-law: "sister-in-law, really OK? How could I hear someone shouting just now


    Late special Yan light swept an eye outside, say: "at this moment, can''t matter, a moment go downstairs again."


    "Oh, good!" Qi Hao was eager to put on his clothes and went out of the living room to see director Huang saying something to his sister-in-law. His sister-in-law nodded and agreed.


    Director Huang did not stay much, said a few words and left.


    Chi Shu Yan turns to see Haozi''s face anxious. His coat buttons are all wrong. He looks anxious. He reminds him calmly: "the coat button is wrong. Haozi, don''t worry. Buckle slowly."


    Chi Shu Yan said while closing the door, he was still sitting on the sofa and asked Qi Hao to wash. Qi Hao was very anxious. He was afraid that he would be too slow to retreat. Now, seeing that his sister-in-law was so calm that he did not see the slightest anxiety, he calmed down and looked down. He found that his coat was wrongly buttoned. He quickly untied the buckle and asked his sister-in-law, "sister-in-law Son, what''s the matter with director Huang coming to you all of a sudden? Is nothing happening? Where are we going now? Are the others going to record variety shows tonight? "


    Qi Hao asked the last question with an unbelievable look. After all, he Liuqing and Zhou Chengfei happened in the morning. He thought that other people should not be in the mood to record any more programs?


    Qi Hao buttoned up his clothes and went to wash again. After washing, he listened to his sister-in-law''s advice: "play games seriously tonight, don''t think about anything else!"


    Qi Hao''s face was so confused that he didn''t understand what his sister-in-law meant. Would they have to participate in the recording? Wait a minute. I''m going to continue recording that show tonight?


    It turns out that''s true.


    When Qi Hao followed his sister-in-law to the front yard, there were seven people in the front yard, including director Huang. They were song yanru, Lu Wenjing, Yun Yiyi, Du Zhong, Lu Wenning, Fang Yu and Huang.


    Different from the harmonious and cheerful atmosphere of the previous few nights, everyone''s faces are getting worse and worse. Under the light, everyone''s face is getting paler and paler. One by one, one by one, is full of fear and fear, as well as twelve points of exclusion. Sitting in the position, the body is stiff with a sculpture, and is very reluctant to record.


    Before they entered the door, they only heard the voice of Yun Yi Yi burst out and broke the peace in the room: "director Huang, why are we only playing games and the other two people? Why didn''t they come? If they don''t, I won''t either. "


    I don''t know if it reminds me of the weird and frightening invitation letter that she received before. As soon as her own room collapsed, she couldn''t help breaking down again. Her face was full of fear and exclusion. Suddenly, she cried out: "I want to go home. I want to go home. I don''t want to record any variety shows. I don''t want to play any games. I want to leave this ghost place. I want to leave this ghost place If you don''t leave, you will end up like sister he. I want to leave, I must leave! "


    As soon as Yun Yi said that her face became more and more crazy, her eyes did not have a trace of reason, and her face became more ferocious and she danced and resisted. This appearance said that she had come out of the insane asylum, and everyone else was frightened. Because she mentioned he Liuqing, the courtyard was suddenly dead.


    As soon as Yun Yi collapsed, he got up suddenly. No matter how director Huang advised him, he ran to the door. The people in the yard didn''t think that Yun Yi would run away as soon as he said it, and almost ran into people. However, Chi Shuyan reacted quickly and pulled back Haozi, but he didn''t get hit by Yun Yi.


    "Yunyi, Yunjie!" It was Lu Wenning and Fang Yu who chased out. It was a pity that the other side ran too fast. They ran out of the yard, and the other party didn''t know where to run.


    They still want to chase people. After all, there have been several strange things happening here. Who knows what will happen to Yun Yi when he runs away?


    Two people also want to separate to find people, was Chi Shu Yan quick hand pressed shoulder: "soon to game time, are you sure you want to find people?"


    Although Lu Wenning and Fang Yu mingled in this circle, they were very soft hearted. Seeing Chi Tianshi and Qi brothers, they were both happy and anxious and said: "Chi Tianshi, Yun Yi Yi (sister Yun) ran away suddenly. I don''t know where she is now. Will she be ok? By the way, Chi Tianshi, you Did you get an invitation to a weird and scary game? "


    Lu Wenning talked for a while and continued: "Yun Yi was so excited when she saw that thing just now. Finally, she was invited down by director Huang. Who knows she ran away again. I''ll go after people now, and I guess I can chase people back."


    "Don''t go. She doesn''t want to come back. It''s no use chasing after her!" Chi Shu Yan raised his wrist and looked at the time and said: "the game time is coming. I advise you not to chase for your own good


    Lu Wenning and Fang Yu looked at each other. Qi Hao quickly winked and said, "my sister-in-law must be right. You should listen to my sister-in-law."


    "Don''t you really have to chase? She Is there anything wrong with one person? "


    "Adults are responsible for their own decisions!" Chi Shu Yan said coldly.


    They seem to be shocked by her cold-blooded words. However, it seems that Yun Yiyi has always been against and stupid with Chi Tianshi, and she has also made all kinds of dung pots on his head. That''s enough. Just now she said those words with bad intentions. It''s strange that Chi Tianshi would like her.Chi Shu Yan didn''t mean to target Yun Yi Yi. She didn''t have to. She looked at the pointer for a minute or two before midnight. Her face became more and more dignified. Seeing that they were still looking at each other, she couldn''t help saying: "it''s time to play the game. Don''t want to die early. You''d better follow the instructions of the mission letter. After the game, if you want to find each other again, I will not stop you! "


    "Chi Tianshi!"


    "Chi Tianshi! Here you are


    Two familiar voices of men and women in the yard rang out attentively. Who were not song yanru and Du Zhong?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    Song yanru and Du Zhong originally wanted to ask her if she had received any invitation letter or mission letter. They heard a strange sound suddenly, which was singing the nursery rhyme "lost handkerchief".


    "Throw away the handkerchief and throw it behind the children''s back"


    "don''t tell her to tell her.


    " come on, let''s catch her and catch her.


    "come on, everyone come and play the game. Everyone can''t be less than one person! Not less! "


    The sound came all of a sudden. It was still in such a big night. Even though there were so many people and people gathered together, the sudden sound almost scared away the souls of the people. For a moment, they screamed and screamed. Their faces turned white and their legs were soft, and their faces were whiter than each other.


    Screams broke out in the crowd!


    "What sound?"


    "Where is the sound?"


    "How could there be a sudden sound?"


    "My God, where on earth does the sound come from at night?"


    The timid ones have already been scared out of their wits, such as Du Zhong and Lu Wenjing. Others who are more daring, such as song yanru, Lu Wenning and Fang Yu, are pale. They also try to ask director Huang if it is the arrangement of the program group.


    Director Huang shook his head in a daze. At this moment, not only song yanru and Lu Wenning were pale and frightened, but also Qi Hao felt that some hairs were standing up. Especially when he was staring at the front, he couldn''t see clearly the dark shadow shaking. Qi Hao was frightened. He quickly pasted it beside his sister-in-law and couldn''t help asking, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter? What''s going on? Is this house haunted? "


    Qi Hao''s words just fell, and the atmosphere around him became more and more rigid. The people who had originally screamed and screamed were frozen with the ducks who had been pinched by their necks. How could they all shout out? They could only ask for help and look at Chi Tianshi in despair.


    Not waiting for Chi Shu Yan to reply, the nursery rhyme just stopped not long after singing, and then rang again.


    "Throw away the handkerchief and throw it behind the children''s back"


    "don''t tell her to tell her.


    " come on, let''s catch her and catch her.


    "come on, everyone come and play the game. Everyone can''t be less than one person! Not less! "


    Chi Shu Yan narrowed his eyes along with the sound. If he didn''t return to the crowd, he just let everyone prepare to start playing the game of throwing handkerchief.


    If at this time in the past, other people will certainly dislike this game is too childish, they play this game as adults, don''t laugh people off?


    But now, after listening to Chi Tianshi''s words, others are honest and dare not argue with them any more. Now they understand more clearly that the task letter that was put at the door seems not to be a prank made by the program group. Moreover, if you look at the task letter tonight, your heart will be very cold. Especially, the Red Dead word is just like a knife hanging on the head of everyone.


    Some things are more terrible, people can only play the game with the sound.


    Director Huang really took a red silk scarf from nowhere.


    We all squat around and play together.


    At the beginning, people were still drawing lots. At first, Lu Wenjing was surrounded by red scarves. At this time, they all squatted down with their biggest circle around their backs.


    Seeing the song of losing the handkerchief, Lu Wenjing was walking around behind everyone. All the other people looked at her with a stiff face, for fear that she would throw the red silk scarf behind her.


    After all, before he Liuqing died of drawing lots, they could regard these games as dispensable and childish games, but now it is very likely to involve human life. Who dares not take the game seriously?


    One by one, Tongling stared at Lu Wenjing. On the other hand, he kept staring at Chi Tianshi. If she had any abnormal behavior, everyone could follow suit.


    It''s a pity that master Chi and everyone''s actions are not unusual and different. Lu Wenning and Fang Yu are all right. Song yanru and Du Zhong, who are very sorry for their lives, are not reconciled. They are convinced that Chi Shu Yan is hiding himself and even knows the truth, but they don''t disclose it to them at all. Among them, especially song yanru, is very worried.


    She is most worried about the change of Chi Shuyan''s attitude towards her. Before today, it can be said that the other party is very good to her, but since today, she naturally feels a little alienated.


    Wait a minute, can''t sister he say something bad to a woman with a surname of late before she died, and she can''t be ignored?


    After all, before she died last night, she just promised to drive people out. Could it be that the master already knew this? Do you know her handwriting is here?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had already driven people out before she died. In her name, song Yan felt chilly and stiff.


    No wonder, no wonder master Chi''s attitude towards her has changed so much today.


    Song yanru is really sorry that she is blue at the moment. No, no, she must regain the trust of master Chi today. Without her protection, song yanru is cold and can''t imagine it.


    Without waiting for song Yan to think about it, someone has already reminded her that she is not Du Zhong and who is it?Song yanru reacts, turns around and takes a look. It turns out that Lu Wenjing has thrown the red silk scarf behind her. Song yanru''s eyes are full of fear and resentment. Without much thought, she quickly picks up the red silk scarf and chases Lu Wenjing. Unfortunately, she just lost her mind and wasted a lot of time, but she didn''t catch up with Lu Wenjing.


    Lu Wenjing squatted in Song yanru''s position after running, and her anxiety did not disappear. She was afraid that song yanru would be angry. She didn''t mean to leave the silk scarf behind Song Ying just now.


    However, looking at Song Ying''s face, Lu Wenjing also knows that she has really offended Song Ying.


    Then there was song Yan Rujuan. She didn''t hate Lu Wenjing for throwing the silk scarf behind her. However, she was afraid that she would throw it to Lu Wenjing again, which would make Chi Tianshi''s impression on her even worse. She thought she was a person who had to report back to him.


    Finally, she chose Fang Yu to throw it behind her.


    Song Yan, who was hiding and careful, didn''t catch up with Fang Yu.


    Time runs away in round after round of the game. During this period, almost all of us took turns twice. The most frequent rounds were Duzhong and Lu Wenning. At the beginning, of course, it was Duzhong who deliberately provoked him. Almost every time he threw a silk scarf, Lu Wenning was the object.


    Lu Wenning is a man of good temper, and he is also choked by Du Zhong''s provocation. After that, the two men targeted each other. Unfortunately, Lu Wenning was unlucky. Du Zhong just threw the silk scarf, but Lu Wenning did not catch up with him. The sound of nursery rhymes suddenly stopped suddenly, and the game ended suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    At the end of the game, the red scarves are still on Lu Wenning''s hand, and Lu Wenning looks at a loss.


    In addition to Chi Shu Yan, everyone looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. Among them, Duzhong looked at Lu Wenning''s red silk scarf and breathed a deep sigh of relief. It was almost as close as that. The silk scarf might have fallen on his hand.


    Fortunately, he was luckier than Lu Wenning.


    Du Zhong was glad and happy, and his face turned red with excitement.


    Others are happy and relaxed, while others are not happy. For example, Qi Hao and Fang Yu, who have a good relationship with Lu Wenning, and Lu Wenjing. Lu Wenjing wants to say something to Lu Wenning, but doesn''t know what to say?


    As for Fang Yu, he couldn''t believe that Lu Wenning would be so unlucky in this game. He looked at the red silk scarf in Lu Wenning''s hand. His left eyelid jumped straight and his eyes were red. He almost didn''t cry out immediately.


    Although he was just like Lu Wenning before, they were almost inseparable in recent days, and the relationship between them was rising slowly. Fang Yu could not sit still when he thought that Lu Wenning might have an accident tonight.


    Qi Hao couldn''t sit still. He looked at his sister-in-law in a hurry. Unfortunately, his sister-in-law didn''t say a word. He was worried.


    At this time, only listen to Du Zhong Chong Huang director way: "Huang director, after the game, you can go back to the room first?"


    Du Zhong''s question was really habitual. Director Huang was stunned for a moment. Just as he wanted to say yes, Du Zhong had already asked the little girl named Chi again.


    She had no little affection for Du Zhong, but as the saying goes, she stretched out her hand and did not laugh. She nodded her head and said, "of course you can!"


    In fact, Duzhong wanted to pay homage to Chi Tianshi. Unfortunately, seeing her face was too cold, he looked like he was not in the mood to talk. He was afraid that he would offend others if he failed to pay attention?


    Besides, he is really tired at the moment. His face looks grateful. Thanks a few words, he immediately turns around and wants to go back to his own room. However, he is a little timid when he thinks of the strangeness here. He calls Lu Wenjing and song yanru together.


    Song yanru didn''t want to go forward to pay homage to the late Celestial Master. But at this time, many people had mixed eyes and didn''t say much about some things. He had to go back to his room with Du Zhong.


    In short, even if there was an accident tonight, she would not be the one who had an accident. She was relieved at the thought.


    When several people came back to the room in pairs, only Chi Shuyan, Qi Hao, Lu Wenning and Fang Yu were left in the yard. Fang Yu couldn''t hold back now. He burst out a burst of crying. His tone was very urgent: "Chi Chi Tianshi, my brother Lu, tonight It''s not going to happen tonight, is it? "


    Thinking of the end of he Liuqing in the morning, Fang Yu felt cold all over his body.


    Not only did Fang Yu feel cold all over his body, but Lu Wenning couldn''t calm down at the moment even though he was calm. His face was frightened and frightened. He tightly wrote a red silk scarf with his fingers and pressed his lips tightly. He could not hold out a word for a long time. As time went on, his face became more and more pale, and his blood on his lips was as bloody as his legs. His straight body also shook for a moment, and Qi Hao and Fang Yu helped him.


    Qi Hao can''t help it now. While trying to comfort Lu Wenning, he asks his sister-in-law, "sister-in-law, will brother Lu be ok?"


    "Sister in law, brother Lu is sure to be OK, right? My sister-in-law is very capable. There are not dozens but hundreds of people killed. Why don''t you let the brothers come to our room tonight? Sister in law? " Qi Hao''s face is anxious to try to ask a way, listen to the late special Yan corner of the mouth a draw, this boy still think to play a game?


    Qi Hao''s words let Fang Yu and Lu Wenning both have a little hope. They look forward to it and watch her carefully. Chi Shu Yan doesn''t attract people''s appetite. He first refuses: "men and women are different. I''m afraid Mr. Lu is not suitable to live in our room together."


    Obviously, Qi Hao didn''t expect his sister-in-law to refuse so much. At ordinary times, he would definitely not let other men spend the night with his sister-in-law. If he let his brother know, did he not want to die on his own?


    But now it''s all about human life. Qi Hao doesn''t think about anything in his heart. He has a good impression on Lu Wenning. Naturally, he can''t bear to watch him happen. Qi Hao quickly prays, "sister-in-law, please. Brother Lu sleeps on our bedroom sofa? Sister in law, brother Lu is really nice, and he is really nice. Do you agree, sister-in-law? "


    As soon as Qi Hao''s words were finished, Fang Yu immediately took the words and begged: "Chi Tianshi, Qi brothers said, let Wenning live in the living room. Wen Ning is a very nice person


    Lu Wenning is a man with high self-esteem. He is not willing to ask for help or let others humble him. He wants to refuse, but he can''t say a word about he Liuqing''s tragic death. He looks more helpless and desperate.


    Chi Shu Yan sees that Haozi and Fang Yu have been begging for her, and her brain is in pain, and she has some accidents. Haozi only knew Lu Wenning for a few days, and could beg her in such a low voice for people. It can be seen that Lu Wenning is a charming person. She is still very surprised.


    See Haozi this boy, she a does not agree to cry appearance he, she hastily opens a way: "tonight Mr. road will be OK, what do you beg me?"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone thought that they were listening to the mistakes themselves, and their faces were dull and could not believe it. Qi Hao stammered a few words when he wanted to beg. He quickly changed his words: "sister-in-law What do you say, sister-in-lawIn particular, Lu Wenning''s eyes turned red after hearing this, biting his teeth, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Chi Shuyan put the expressions of several people in the background of her eyes, and drew a soft smile on her lips. Seeing Lu Wenning''s face was still stiff, she also knew that it was the words she had refused just now, which made the other party misunderstood. It is hard to be more patient and explain to the other party: "I said that there would be no accident to Mr. Lu tonight, so you can rest assured. As for the reason of living different, it is indeed men and women who do not accept each other Married, special time can be special treatment, but Mr. Lu will not have anything tonight, so there is no need to live with us. OK, time is almost up, everyone go back to the room and have an early rest! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    Back to the room, Qi Hao has not reacted with her sister-in-law. Her sister-in-law just meant that Lu Wenning will be OK? Who''s in trouble?


    Qi Hao was so nervous that he asked his sister-in-law, "sister-in-law, what''s going on? Is it really not going to happen tonight, brother Lu? "


    He didn''t believe his sister-in-law, or he was too worried about Lu Wenning. He did not dare to think about the ending of Lu Wen Ning bu he Liu Qing.


    Chi Shu Yan was a little thirsty. Sitting on the sofa, he poured a glass of water for himself, and then gave a cup to the anxious Haozi. Qi Hao was also a little thirsty. He took one mouthful and finished filling it. After that, he waited for his sister-in-law to reply.


    Listen to his sister-in-law said: "today Lu Wenning luck is good, but if there is no violation of Yun Yi Yi, tonight''s accident is really him."


    Now Qi Hao finally understood his sister-in-law''s meaning and responded very quickly: "sister-in-law, do you say that the person who has an accident tonight is Yun Yi that woman?"


    Chi Shu Yan took a sip of water course: "if I didn''t guess wrong, that''s it."


    Naturally, Qi Hao believed his sister-in-law''s words very much, and he was very happy. Compared with Lu Wenning who was willing to have an accident with a woman surnamed Yun, Qi Hao naturally preferred Lu Wenning, who had a better relationship. As for knowing that a woman surnamed Yun might have an accident, Qi Hao did not ask his sister-in-law to do anything.


    First, he was not familiar with Yun at all, and there was no need to be a Virgin Mary. Secondly, he had always been hostile to him and his sister-in-law before the other party, so he would let his sister-in-law risk saving people if he had a problem with his head.


    After learning that Lu Wenning will not have an accident, Qi Hao is completely relieved and does not break the casserole to ask the truth. He is still worried about Lu Wenning. He can''t help but think about the two people. He simply finds an excuse to go to the opposite door.


    Chi Shu Yan waved his hand and ignored him.


    When Qi Hao just left, someone knocked at the door. Chi Shuyan went to open the door and saw that the person standing at the door was not song yanru. Who was it?


    Chi Shu Yan was not surprised to see people and said a cold greeting.


    Song yanru''s face was a little anxious. Before entering the room, she said in a hurry: "master Chi, we Did we have any misunderstanding before She tried to say: "did sister he say something impolite with you before? Master Chi, I''m sorry. I didn''t care about the good people. I''m here to apologize for sister he. You must not think much about it. "


    Song yanru''s intention is mainly to show her own innocence and explain what elder sister he had offended before. The more she went back to her room, the more she thought, the more likely master Chi changed her attitude towards her because she had offended her before.


    Song Yan such as the heart can not say regret and regret, afraid that sister he at the beginning of her want to drive people with the meaning of master Chi said.


    However, elder sister he should not be such a stupid person. Even if she really said it, she can''t admit it now. Song yanru continued to explain: "master Chi, it may be that elder sister he misunderstood you in some way before. You must not care about her any more. If sister he doesn''t have an accident, I will certainly bring her to apologize to you. Elder sister he used to have a special opinion. I''ll take care of it. Most of her heart won''t listen to her own opinions. I''m here to apologize to you instead of elder sister he. "


    Chi Shuyan listened to what the woman said in front of her was very high sounding. She was indeed a mixed circle. However, the other side would say that she was not stupid. She did not believe that without the permission of the woman in front of her, he Liuqing dared to drive people directly, and in her present position, he Liuqing dared not listen to her opinions?


    Chi Shu Yan was very clear in his heart, but he didn''t have a plan to split his face with others. He didn''t have much enthusiasm or coldness. He nodded and said, "that''s it! Is there anything else after Song Ying? "


    Song yanru originally intended to make a good explanation and win the trust of master Chi. Then he took the opportunity to ask for the three people to live together. However, the other party did not give a perfunctory reply and drove people away. Song yanru was not sure whether the other party had believed it or not? His face was a little embarrassed, and he couldn''t afford to put forward the idea of three people living together. I''m afraid that the other party would not agree with it.


    Song yanru knows that she can''t tear her face with the woman in front of her at the critical moment. She can only temporarily say that she is OK and then turns to leave.


    After the other party''s door was closed, song yanru''s original courteous face faded away, her eyes were dark, her face was particularly ugly, and she showed a bit of resentment. No one dared to give her such a look when she arrived at this position.


    Song yanru completely forgets that she and he Liuqing''s agent offended people first. At this moment, the more she thinks about the late woman''s attitude, the more unwilling she is.


    With her attitude, it''s not clear whether the other party will protect her life or not. Maybe it will hurt her? The more song Yan thinks, the colder she gets. No, she can''t die. She can''t die.


    Anyone can die, and neither can she.


    Song yanru bit his gums and resents himself. Qi Hao suddenly opens the door to see song yanru standing outside the corridor. He says politely, "after Song Ying, how are you here?"


    Song yanru could not squeeze out a smile at the moment. He reluctantly showed a smile and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go shopping around."


    Before, Qi Hao might have stayed a little longer to get close to this song Ying empress. After being awakened by his sister-in-law, he didn''t have any intention of getting close to him. He didn''t have the initial worship and closeness. His face was light and he said, "Oh, I''ll go back to my room first. After Song Ying, I''ll walk around slowly."Qi Hao''s cold attitude makes song Yan''s face stiff and ugly again. He doesn''t notice that after he turns around, song Yan looks at his back and his eyes are full of coldness. Her cold eyes wander, and then she falls at the door of Fang Yu and Lu Wenning. Her expression is weak, and suddenly he calls out for humanity: "wait, Haozi, you just went to luwenning room. Is he OK?"


    Qi Hao was called by a familiar Haozi. His heart said that she was a green onion, and he dared to call him his nickname. However, he was not good for a man to confront a woman too much, so he had to ignore her address and reply to her: "well, just went to Wenning room to have a look, he was OK. My sister-in-law has said that if he is OK, he will be OK. "


    What he said made song yanru misunderstand him. He thought Chi Shuyan helped Lu Wenning. Why did the people she invited help others?


    Comparing the other party''s attitude towards Lu Wenning and Fang Yu and her attitude, song Yan curls up unconsciously and pinches her fingernails into her flesh. Her expression is very cloudy and uncertain.


    "After Song Ying, I''ll go back to my room first. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    The next day, what happened was Yun Yi Yi. Qi Hao was also awakened by others. He woke up and swept around. He saw that his sister-in-law was not in the room. The bed was neat and there was no sign of sleeping. Could his sister-in-law not sleep all night?


    This idea is just a flash, then he was thrown into the back of the head, quickly dressed to get up.


    Outside the door, Qi Haoning and his face were pale and smelling, but he was quick enough to open the door.


    Qi Hao wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Yu''s tone was faster and his face was not good-looking. He said, "something''s wrong, Qi brother. As soon as Yunyi has an accident, she''s dead. She''s dead!" Referring to Yun Yi''s death, Fang Yu was full of fear, stammered and continued to excite: "and And Xiao Ying''s body, Qi brothers, you will never know where Xiao Ying''s body is? She even She was hidden under a mattress in Wynn


    Compared with the death of Yun Yi Yi, Fang Yu felt that Xiao Ying''s body was hidden under the mattress of Yun Yi Yi''s sleep. As soon as he thought that Yun Yi had been sleeping on Xiao Ying''s body, Fang Yu felt cold all over his body and his forehead was cold.


    Not only did Fang Yu get cold all over, but Lu Wenning felt flustered when he thought about it. Just now he saw clearly that Chi Tianshi broke through Yun Yi Yi''s bed and found Xiao Ying''s body. Xiao Ying''s body was no different from that of he Liuqing. It was full of insects. When Yun Yi died, he was also bitten off all the internal organs of his chest by using insect eggs as containers It''s not the punishment of a game broken by Wynn last night.


    At the thought that if it wasn''t for Yun Yi Yi, it might be his way of death. Lu Wenning''s heart shuddered, and his heart was especially creepy.


    Just after coming back, he and Fang Yu wanted to tear down their own bed to have a look. They didn''t have the courage. But after today, they didn''t plan to go to bed.


    They would rather lay the floor than sleep in bed.


    After listening to Fang Yu and Lu Wenning''s words, Qi Hao felt a little chilly. After all, the last time he saw the tragedy of he Liuqing''s woman, Qi Hao thought of something and quickly asked, "where is my sister-in-law? Where can I find her? Still in Wynn''s room? "


    Seeing Qi Hao going out, Lu Wenning and Fang Yu immediately stopped humanity: "brother Qi, just now Chi Tianshi said that you would not go out. Let''s stay in the room. Chi Tianshi is not in Yunyi''s room now. She has gone to other places. We don''t know where to go."


    When Qi Hao heard this, he could only stop and ask two people to come in first.


    Before they came in, a woman''s weak voice came from behind: "I Can I come in with you


    The three people raised their eyes and saw themselves. Later, Lu Wenjing was born. They still had a good feeling for Lu Wenjing. They didn''t think much about it. They immediately let people in together.


    Qi Hao saw that Lu Wenjing''s face was whiter than Lu Wenning and Fang Yu. He also knew that she had seen the fate of Yun Yi Yi, and was scared.


    Lu Wenjing sat on the sofa, shivering all over. Qi Hao handed her the water, and she shivered and held it.


    Lu Wenning and Fang Yu are more familiar with Lu Wenjing and comfort her together.


    Lu Wenjing was fine at the beginning. After listening to the consolation of the two people, she suddenly collapsed and burst into tears. She was extremely desperate and frightened. She often pulled her hair with her hands. The whole person was a little nervous and murmured: "Yi Yi Yi is also dead. Who will be the next one to die? I shouldn''t have participated in this horrible variety show. I shouldn''t have come here. Why did I come here? Why did I not believe it? Why did I come here? "


    Lu Wenjing said more and more excited, suddenly hit the glass on the ground, boiling water splashed on the ground, clang sound startled the other three people.


    The three did not expect that Lu Wenjing suddenly lost control of his emotions, and they were so surprised that they could comfort them quietly.


    "Something will happen, something will happen. Maybe I will be the next one to do something wrong. It will be me." Lu Wenjing''s voice suddenly rose, his face was ferocious, and she fell into her own imaginary fear. Without waiting for the three people to persuade him, Lu Wenjing suddenly grasped Lu Wenning''s hand and said, "brother Lu, you should be careful. You should be careful. Just now, sister song and brother Du have been whispering in private why it''s not you who have an accident. You should be careful. Maybe the next person who has an accident is you, right , it must be you, you, not me, not me, you, you, that''s the next person who has an accident


    Lu Wenjing''s pupils are wide, and her neurotic eyes stare at Lu Wenning. Lu Wenning is puzzled by her neurotic eyes. She is cold and flustered. She wants to take out her hand, but she is caught by Lu Wenjing. Her fingernails are long and her nails are pinched into his flesh. Qi Jian Lu Wenjing is mentally ill. She quickly records a neck machete, which makes Lu Wenjing suddenly unconscious. Lu Wenning pulls his hand.


    Qi Hao''s act of confusing people was startled. Lu Wenning and Fang Yu jumped. Fang Yu could understand. Lu Wenjing''s neurotic appearance was a little terrible. He and Qi brothers quickly carried people to the sofa and let her go to sleep.


    After processing Lu Wenjing, Qi Hao and Fang Yu quickly ask Lu Wenning how about his arm? Are you OK?


    Lu Wenning quickly regained his mind, staring at Lu Wenjing who was in a coma: "why don''t I take people back to her room first?"


    Qi Hao waved his hand: "forget it, forget it. Let her sleep here first and let her calm down. It is estimated that Yunyi''s accident has hit her a little bit." Then Qi Hao said: "by the way, you should be careful of the man named Du and Song Ying Hou. You are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. And Yunyi''s death has nothing to do with you, it''s her own bad luck! "After Qi Hao finished, Fang Yu immediately agreed with him, saying that he would not put Yun Yi Yi''s death on his own. These days, he also understood Lu Wenning, precocious, sensitive and easy to think about.


    I''m afraid he''s guilty about Yunyi''s death. Now the most important thing is to get out of here alive.


    Lu Wenning looked grateful and nodded: "I know!"


    "Well, let''s wait for my sister-in-law to come back first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    Chi Shuyan came back a little late. It was almost nine o''clock in the evening. Lu Wenjing, Lu Wenning and Fang Yu were not there. Qi Hao lay on the sofa and slept for a long time. When he heard the news, he woke up immediately. When he saw that he was his sister-in-law, Qi Hao still wanted to lie down and continue to sleep. He remembered what happened today. He was not sleepy for a moment. He sat up quickly, rubbed his eyes and stretched out his waist: "sister-in-law, You finally come back. Lu Wenning and I have been waiting for you for a long time! But you didn''t come back. The others left first! "


    Speaking of this, Qi Hao also mentioned Lu Wenjing''s nervousness in the afternoon. The longer he stayed here, the more uneasy he was. If according to the program group''s five day and five night recording time, tomorrow will be the last night, and I don''t know whether they can leave the day after tomorrow.


    Qi Hao has always been a person who has something to say. At this moment, he asked all the things that he wanted in his heart. Chi Shu Yan nodded and simply replied, "fast!"


    Hearing his sister-in-law say so, Qi Hao''s heavy heart is also a sigh of relief.


    He looked at the time and found that it was already more than nine o''clock. Qi Hao took a breath and asked, "sister-in-law, who do you think will die tonight? What games do you play at night? By the way, sister-in-law, did you stay up all night last night? Where did you go


    "Ask so many questions, which one do you want me to go back to first?" Chi Shu Yan asked.


    Qi Hao was a little embarrassed. Chi Shu Yan patiently answered Qi Hao''s questions one by one: "who''s in trouble tonight? I don''t know. What game to play? I don''t know. I didn''t sleep last night. I went out and wandered around at random. "


    Qi Hao did not think much, nodded: "by the way, sister-in-law, it is said that Xiao Ying''s body has been found? Under Yunyi''s mattress? How did Wynn die? "


    Mention this, Chi Shu Yan''s face is not good-looking at this moment, she did not go to the neighborhood last night, but has been in the cloud Yi room.


    She calculated everything, but she didn''t know. First, because Xiao Ying''s body had an accident, Xiao Ying''s body was full of insect eggs and corpses. As soon as Yun Yi slept on Xiao Ying''s body, those corpses also got into her abdominal viscera and chewed clean.


    As for Xiao Ying''s body hidden under a mattress in Yunyi, she was also informed of an accident in Yunyi.


    Now what she wants to know most is when Xiao Ying''s body was hidden under Yunyi''s mattress?


    Think of cloud Yi one''s room, Chi Shu Yan some can''t sit still, want to have a look again.


    Seeing that his sister-in-law had just come back and wanted to go out again, Qi Hao quickly got up and said, "sister-in-law, where are you going again? I''m with you? "


    Chi Shu Yan stops and nods.


    Qi Hao followed his sister-in-law to the door of Yun Yi''s room.


    Originally, Qi Hao thought that after Yun Yi''s accident, there was no one in her room. Unexpectedly, the light was on inside. The door was half closed and a little light was leaking from the crack of the door.


    Someone in there?


    Qi Hao looks puzzled, who dares to come to Yunyi''s room so late. Before waiting for his sister-in-law to open the door, Qi Hao pushes the door first.


    Director Huang is bending down to clean up Yunyi''s bed.


    Qi Hao didn''t think much about it. He only thought that director Huang was brave enough to touch the dead.


    Director Huang obviously didn''t expect that someone would come to Yunyi''s room so late. When he heard the news, his face was stiff and he immediately turned back. Seeing them, director Huang''s stiff face immediately squeezed out a smile: "how did you come?"


    Qi Hao doesn''t know if he thinks he is too sensitive. He always thinks that director Huang''s tone of speaking to them at the moment is a little shady and bad. If he looks at director Huang''s kind face a few more times, Qi Hao thinks that he should think too much about himself.


    Chi Shu Yan replied at this time: "my cousin thinks that Miss Yun''s accident is very sad. After all, we have been together for many days. We haven''t dared to come here during the day. Now let me accompany him to have a look."


    Qi Hao was not a fool, and immediately nodded his head.


    Director Huang did not know whether to believe or not, nodded perfunctorily.


    "What is director Huang going to do with this bed?" Chi Shu Yan asked.


    Director Huang also showed a kind smile and said: "after Yi Yi''s accident, everyone was very worried and afraid. Her room was in the middle. At night, we didn''t dare to pass by here. I thought for a moment and decided to bury Yi Yi''s things and mattresses. We can be more at ease then. "


    "Oh, I see!"


    "Well, it''s a little late tonight. It''s not easy to move the bed or deal with these things. I''ll go back first. If you want to see it, you can continue to see it." Director Huang said that after finishing the bed quilt, he would leave.


    "Wait!" Chi Shu Yan''s original intention is not to let director Huang have more contact with these things on Yun Yi''s bed. She went over and just grasped director Huang''s wrist. She wanted to tell her that director Huang''s hand touched the temperature of her hand, which seemed to have been shocked by an electric shock. She jerked out in a hurry.


    After pulling out, director Huang seemed to realize that he had just overreacted. He quickly explained to Chi Shu Yan: "sorry, I''m sorry. I was scared just now."


    Chi Shu Yan waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s my action that''s too fast. I just want to remind director Huang that he''s worried about Yun Yi''s bedding, just in case."Huang Bian Daole shook his hand and said, "it''s OK. Didn''t Chi Tianshi deal with all those insects before? I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid! "


    They said a few more words. Director Huang looked for another excuse to go first. Chi Shu Yan didn''t leave anyone. He sent him to the door with a smile on his face. After the other party turned around, Chi Shuyan looked at director Huang''s far away back. Then her eyes fell on his side, and the twisted and strange shadow on the ground was thoughtful.


    "What''s wrong with Chi Tianshi?" Director Huang stopped and suddenly turned around. The other party was caught off guard. Chi Shu Yan was a little surprised. Looking at the ground, Huang''s shadow shape was very normal. Chi Shu Yan''s eyebrows were even more frowned. He said calmly on his face: "nothing, nothing. Go slowly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, there was a knock at the door. Qi Hao responded quickly. He went to open the door and saw a yellow letter lying at the door.


    He swept around. No one picked up the paper first.


    He picked it up without looking at it, but quickly took the paper to his sister-in-law to see.


    As soon as Chi Shu Yan came out of the bath, he listened to Qi Hao''s nagging: "sister in law, sister-in-law, come and have a look. Look at this piece of paper. I just found it at the door. Just now someone knocked at the door, and I opened the door. But I didn''t see anyone. I left a letter of mission similar to an envelope just like last night. I''ll open it for you


    After that, Qi Hao immediately opened the task letter and handed the paper to his sister-in-law. When his sister-in-law took over and opened it, he also quickly gathered around his sister-in-law and looked at the paper in his sister-in-law''s hand.


    The name of the game that came into his eyes first was called "who do you want to die tonight". The following is an explanation of how to play this game.


    This game is different from several previous physical and childish games. It is mainly for everyone to vote together and write down the names of the people they hate most. Who has the most votes? Who will die tonight?


    After reading the rules of the game, Qi Hao was fooled by the rules of the game, and immediately counted how many people they had left. In addition to Director Huang, there were six of them.


    Qi Hao thinks that he and his sister-in-law are on the same road. Wen Ning and Fang Yu are still very friendly. How can they not let him and his sister-in-law die? As for the others, if director Huang does not participate, there are only three left. Qi Hao thinks that unless all three of them vote for him or his sister-in-law to die, otherwise he and his sister-in-law are not likely to be out of the game.


    Thinking of this, he felt inexplicably relieved. He was very glad that he had made friends with Fang Yu and Lu Wenning early in the morning.


    After thinking about it, Qi Hao looked at his sister-in-law''s face immediately. However, his sister-in-law''s face was very calm. He could not see what he was thinking. He simply said, "sister-in-law, do we need to go out and contact other people to contact our feelings?"


    Chi Shu Yan thought more deeply than Qi Hao. It''s about human life. It''s useless to connect feelings now. After all, no one wants to die?


    Besides, she will not allow herself to have an accident with Haozi.


    So she pondered for a moment and refused: "no, take a good rest and wait for others to come."


    "Sister in law, who will come to our door? When will you come? " Qi Hao asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know. I''ll talk about it later."


    Qi Hao:


    Before long, some people came to the door of their room. The first ones were Du Zhong, song yanru and Lu Wenjing.


    The three people were alienated before the change. Now they are very close to each other. Without mentioning Chi Shuyan, even Qi Hao, who has always been very macho, is aware of the changes in the relationship between the three people, especially the relationship between the song yinghou and Du Zhong.


    Afraid of Chi Shuyan''s ability, Du Zhong and song yanru have a good attitude. Lu Wenjing is still quiet, so she sits aside as a transparent person and listens to Du Zhong and song yanru.


    Song yanru first said: "master Chi, you should have received the invitation letter and read the rules of the game tonight?"


    Chi Shu Yan asked two people to sit on the opposite side of the sofa and nodded: "well, I saw it!"


    Qi Hao repeated and nodded: "after Song Ying, I''ve seen it. My sister-in-law and I have seen the rules. What can I do for you to find us?"


    Then, before Song yanru opened his mouth again, Du Zhong said, "Chi Tianshi, what do you and Qi brothers think of the game tonight? I know that all of us have their own selfish intentions, and they don''t want to die or go out alive. To tell the truth, if I can, I don''t want to hurt others. But there are only two choices: to live and to hurt people. We can only compromise. In this case, why don''t we all form an alliance? How about going out together? And tomorrow night. Maybe after tomorrow night, we can go out after the recording is finished! "


    When Du Zhong said this, he kept a close eye on them, especially when his eyes fell on Qi Hao''s face several times. Qi Hao thought that the other party might know that he had a good relationship with Lu Wenning and Fang Yu, so he was worried that he would form an alliance with other people or disclose information?


    But if they formed an alliance, would they choose Lu Wenning or Fang Yu to die?


    At the thought of this, Qi Hao could not sit still. He looked at his sister-in-law closely for fear that she would agree.


    Chi Shu Yan is a smart person, she did not immediately agree, but the tone of inquiry asked: "whose name do you decide to write?"


    Neither Du Zhong nor song yanru was a fool. Instead of answering their question, they asked them to make an alliance first.


    Qi Hao quickly flushed his sister-in-law to make a wink, Chi Shu Yan will understand: "I have to think about this for a while, I''m afraid I can''t reply now."


    Hearing her words, Du Zhong and song Yan Ru were not reconciled, but they did not dare to force her. Especially, Du Zhong had seen Chi Tianshi''s skills before him. I''m afraid that she would have to rely on her to go out, so he didn''t dare to offend her.


    Before they left, Du Zhong tried to persuade them.


    Chi Shu Yan says it''s a matter of great importance. He really needs to consider what he should say to the other party. However, before the other party leaves, he promises to reply before 11:30.


    Several talents are reluctant to leave first.As soon as he left, Qi Hao suddenly said, "sister-in-law, I remember that the man surnamed Du had a little feud with brother Lu. In addition, they formed an alliance. They would not want to let brother Lu die?"


    Chi Shu Yan Hui Haozi''s words: "no!"


    "How could it not? Sister in law, you didn''t see the man surnamed Du always wanted to kill his brother Lu when playing games last night. Do you think I should inform him immediately Qi Hao road.


    "What kind of hatred is not a big deal in front of our fate. We have made friends with Lu Wen and Fang Yu, and four of them have properly pressed three. Do you think they will be so stupid?" Chi Shu Yan asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    It turns out that Du Zhong and song Yan are not as stupid as Qi Hao thought. They just walked out of their door and immediately went to Lu Wenning and Fang Yu''s room to make peace.


    Lu Wenning and Fang Yu talked about it in their room before the game. Qi Hao knew that he was worried. But the man surnamed Du and the Song Ying empress planned to form an alliance to write whose name let who die?


    Can''t be his sister-in-law and his?


    Other people have seen his sister-in-law''s ability without mentioning him. When other people think of this place, they dare not offend his sister-in-law?


    As for the relationship between his sister-in-law, no one dares to offend him. Besides, he has a good relationship with others, and people will not hate him for asking him to die?


    Qi Hao thought about it or couldn''t figure out who Duzhong and song yanru wanted to sacrifice?


    "They are going to sacrifice Lu Wenjing and want us to write her name!" Lu Wenning said


    As soon as Lu Wenning''s words fell, Qi Hao''s face came as a bolt from the blue. He thought that Lu Wenning or Fang Yu would sacrifice them, but he didn''t think that Lu Wenjing was the one they wanted to sacrifice.


    Also, if they want to sacrifice other people, why should he and the Song Ying empress go to Lu brothers'' room alone instead of taking Lu Wenjing with them.


    I''m afraid Lu Wenjing has never thought of this. I''m afraid that Lu Wenjing still relies on and trusts both of them.


    Qi Hao felt a little chilly in his heart. He raised his eyes and wanted to tell his sister-in-law about it. He saw that his sister-in-law was not surprised. He looked at them and listened to them.


    "Sister in law, why are you not surprised?" Qi Hao couldn''t help but say.


    Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said: "this game tonight is not about other people but about the number of people. Du Zhong and song yanru should have made an alliance earlier than Lu Wenjing. As for the reason why they chose Lu Wenjing instead of Mr. Lu or Mr. Fang, in the final analysis, they were afraid of their unusual and friendly relationship. They also wanted to stir up the relationship between them and win over one of them If we are afraid that we will offend them if we do not win them over, and we have a good relationship with Haozi and I, they will not be able to offend them. Once they offend you, you may stand on the other side with us. As for director Huang, they still don''t know whether director Huang will participate in the game tonight and whether the vote will be counted in. Therefore, the last two of them can only sacrifice Lu Wenjing, one of them. In addition, Lu Wenjing''s mind is relatively simple, so Lu Wenjing is the most suitable person for sacrifice


    Chi Shu Yan explained that the other three finally understood the routine of Duzhong and song yanru.


    Although they don''t get along with Lu Wenjing very much, they still have a good impression of her, so they can''t bear to sacrifice her.


    Moreover, Du Zhong and song yanru are carrying Lu wenjingyin on their backs. On the contrary, they are somewhat uneasy about them.


    In particular, one of them was still the idol movie queen whom they adored very much in the past. Actually, they were more inclined to sacrifice Lu Wenjing. This was put forward by a man surnamed Du, and the empress of Song Ying had to agree.


    Fang Yu then said, "Chi Tianshi, Qi brothers, we didn''t agree with them immediately. We only said that Wen Ning and I would consider it again. We are thinking about the same now. If we really want to sacrifice who, we are going to write the name of Duzhong. What about you?"


    See two people so trust them, Qi Hao is not easy to hide, but he also does not know who should write his name, write who''s name, in case of the other party''s accident tonight, not let himself feel guilty for a lifetime?


    Chi Shu Yan put Qi Hao''s soft hearted eyes into his eyes. He didn''t force him to say, "I don''t care who''s name I write with Haozi!" Now that she has brought Haozi in, she is sure to take people out safely. With a slight pause, Chi Shuyan continued: "as for you two, it will be done according to your own decision just now. But if you two really write Du Zhong''s name, I''m afraid that after confirming the number of votes, he will be the first to suspect you. If he is not dead, then you should be more careful of him. In short, be more careful and villains are always right! "


    Fang Yu and Lu Wenning nodded heavily.


    Fang Yu and Lu Wenning came in a hurry and left in a hurry.


    After they left, Qi Hao could not help saying, "sister-in-law, whose name shall we write in a moment? I''ll write my own name. I''m not going to be in trouble? "


    Chi Shu Yan lets Qi Hao at will, and also guarantees that he won''t have an accident. Qi Hao immediately breathes a sigh of relief in his heart.


    At 11:30, Qi Hao replied to song yanru and Du Zhong on time about the nonalignment. After rejecting the three, Lu Wenjing was still calm. However, Du Zhong and song yanru were not willing to look at them. They kept trying to find out whose name they were going to write for a while?


    This time, without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to open his mouth, Qi Hao first said, "I''m going to write my own name, haha!"


    As soon as Qi Hao''s words fell, song yanru and Du Zhong didn''t believe Qi Hao''s words at all.


    Qi Hao continued: "I really don''t intend to offend anyone. You should treat my ticket as invalid."


    Du Zhong was still incredulous, his eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help saying, "brother Qi, are you really going to write your own name? You''re not afraid to die? "


    Qi Hao didn''t want to reply: "I have my sister-in-law. What am I afraid of? Besides, if I write a person''s name, it''s impossible for you to write my name, right? By the way, if you annoy my sister-in-law, will she take you out of this place? "A few people were speechless. Duzhong''s face turned green and green, which was very ugly. Finally, he determined that the other party was harmless and useful. He did not dare to make his idea, but he finally let Chi Shu Yan take a stand.


    Late special Yan light way: "you also take me this ticket as invalid ticket!"


    As soon as her words fell, Du Zhong felt relieved. It was still a little pity that he didn''t draw people over. However, as Qi Hao said, they couldn''t afford to offend each other and wanted Chi Tianshi to take them away from this ghost place. So they didn''t dare to offend them, so they found an excuse to leave in a hurry.


    Before leaving, song Yan looks at Qi Hao with some unusual eyes. Chi Shu Yan looks at him. Song Yan immediately turns back and leaves in a hurry.


    She did not see behind her Chi Shu Yan eyes tightly staring at her back, eyebrows as if thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    Everyone gathered in the front yard on time after midnight.


    After all, this vote is different from other voting, which is related to everyone''s life. Whoever is selected may die tonight. Therefore, each of them looks very solemn and nervous. Their faces are tense, their eyes are alert, and they look at each other.


    This time, we didn''t even want to say hello.


    Soon after director Huang came, director Huang did not receive the game task letter, but received a letter from the host to let others vote. Other people did not think much, but looked at Huang with envy.


    Chi Shu Yan, on the contrary, looked at each other a few times.


    Under the light, director Huang''s face is habitually kind to all people. His expression is very rich and emotional. He looks really like a person. There is no stiffness on his face.


    But thinking about the night before, Chi Shu Yan looked at each other more and looked at the shadow of the ground along the light. The shadow reflected on the ground was indeed a human shadow.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t let go of her heart. She squinted and was about to take back her sight. The other side''s line of sight was suddenly on her line of sight. Chi Shuyan hesitated and was about to nod to the other party. When she was about to nod her head, she saw that her smile was getting bigger and bigger, and the radian of her mouth had already reached the root of her ears.


    For a moment, she was very worried that the other party would crack her mouth. She was just worried that the arc of the other party''s mouth had converged and nodded at her and looked away.


    Chi Shu''s face is expressionless and takes back his sight.


    Soon the voting game went online.


    Director Huang finished the letter.


    The host letter tonight is no different from what director Huang said before. It is also to read all kinds of advertisements first, and then announce the game "who do you want to die tonight" to begin.


    However, the host letter also added the rules and rewards of many games.


    Everyone listened to Director Huang carefully. After all, although there are rules of the game in their task letter, they don''t reward it. And who knows if the rules will be more careful and useful.


    It''s about their lives, and no one wants to be distracted.


    In addition to Chi Shuyan, one by one is excited to hear that there is a reward. This reward is also related to the clearance of the game tomorrow night. In addition to the selected person, everyone else can get the clues of the game tomorrow night.


    However, if you want a clue, you have to rely on your own luck. There are six balls in the lottery. The address of the six balls is also written on it.


    In addition to those who are selected by the vote, the other six people can draw a ball respectively, which may be a real clue or a blank piece of paper to see their luck.


    After finishing the reward, director Huang read the last paragraph, which means that they must abide by the rules, or they will bear the consequences.


    After director Huang finished the reward and warning, the other people''s faces became more tense, nervous, alert and eager. They hoped that they could draw the ball with clues and get out of the house safely after tomorrow night.


    They have a strong feeling that as long as they stick to tomorrow night, maybe they can get out of the house safely. When they think of it, except for Chi Shu Yan and Qi Hao, the others are excited as if they had beaten chicken blood. However, considering the fate of Yun Yi Yi who failed to abide by the rules, others dare not try to use crooked ideas to try to find clues. They just hope that they can be lucky Be more angry.


    Song yanru and Du Zhong are especially eager for the clue. The fingers are white. Lu Wenjing, Fang Yu and Lu Wenning are also very persistent, nervous and eager for clues.


    Soon after director Huang finished reading the letter, he sent each person a piece of paper and a pen, and opened up everyone''s position.


    When his father went to the hospital for physical examination again, the effect of moistening Dan and LingMi was so stupefied that everyone in his family was shocked again, and he increasingly believed that the things in Taobao store were all unusual and priceless treasure lumps.


    His father also bought a very secret, complex and high-grade safe for these things. He put the moistening pill and LingMi in it. The family looked at it every day for fear that a thief might steal it.


    Because he found such a magic Taobao shop by mistake, which was the first merit of his family. His father never scolded him again, nor did he deduct his money. He was afraid that he was not enough. His grandfather was even better to him. Even if his father gave money, his grandfather often subsidized him. All kinds of precious grandchildren called him yes When he yelled, he was very embarrassed, and the relationship between his parents was heating up.


    At first, his family had a good life. Jiang duo was very satisfied with the life of asking for money and spending money without being scolded. How could he know that such a strange thing would happen when he went on a tour with some friends this time.


    In addition to Lu Yunfeng, he is the most aware of the magic of all kinds of things in the Taobao store opened by the master in front of him. At this time, even though he was a young and beautiful girl, Jiang duo did not dare to neglect or despise Lu Yunfeng. He still had a lot of adoration and enthusiasm, for fear of offending the master in front of him, and the master would not sell his good things.


    Of course, if he didn''t encounter such a bad and strange thing these days, the first question he would like to ask is when the master will update the goods of Taobao shop again, and he intends to rob again.When Chi Shu Yan was not looking at him carefully, a handsome young man with a lot of ruffian features suddenly approached Chi Shu Yan with enthusiasm and Hospitality: "master, my name is Jiang duo, you can call Xiao Jiang or Xiao duo!"


    Speaking of it, since they were haunted, he took the initiative to ask Lu Yunfeng for help. Knowing who Lu Yunfeng was looking for today, Jiang duo was very excited and relieved.


    Speaking of all the good days before, thanks to the master''s Taobao store, he bought a lot of good things in Taobao store before, such as LingMi, such as moistening pill, which not only cured his grandfather''s illness which was declared by authoritative hospital, but also took care of his father''s insidious injury after a long illness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    Everyone quickly filled in the names they wanted to fill in. Director Huang finally sang the votes. The final result was three votes for Qi Hao, two votes for Du Zhong, one vote for Lu Wenjing, and one vote for Chi Shuyan.


    As soon as this result was announced, everyone except director Huang was shocked, especially Qi Hao. When he heard that he had the largest number of votes, his face was dark and he could not react for a long time. When he reacted, he could not calm down again. He broke down and wanted to cry. He immediately cried to his sister-in-law: "sister-in-law!"


    In addition to Qi Hao''s own shock, Lu Wenning, Fang Yu and Du Zhong were the most shocked here. Obviously, the result of the singing of votes shocked and surprised the three people.


    At this time, Chi Shu Yan''s brow was very tight, and his face was very ugly to Haozi. He said to Haozi, "don''t cry!"


    Qi Hao sucks nose, facial expression is particularly aggrieved.


    Chi Shu Yan''s right hand knocked on the table, quietly put all people''s expressions into the eye.


    At this time, someone first opened his mouth. Song yanru, who was eager to care, suddenly got up and was shocked: "how can it be? How could it be Qi brothers? "


    Lu Wenjing followed: "how can it be?"


    Lu Wenning and Fang Yu didn''t think much about it. When they took song yanru, their expressions were still very shocked. Compared with song yanru and Lu Wenjing, the two brothers did not accept the result well. They thought that the man with the most votes would be Du Zhong.


    After all, both of them elected him. As long as the others vote for him again, the man who is out of the game is Du Zhong. Even if it is not Du Zhong, it is unlikely that it is Qi brothers.


    They were very difficult to accept the result: "yes, how could it be Qi brothers?"


    At this time, when he saw that his vote was just right behind Qi Hao, who had the largest number of votes, he was short of one vote. He was going to have an accident tonight. He quickly wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and didn''t forget to follow other people to comfort Qi Hao. However, he spit out a bad breath in his heart. Then his eyes fell on Lu Wenjing and was surprised. Then he looked at others curiously. His eyes were on the Song Dynasty Smoke such as the body when there is a moment of pause, eyebrows as if thinking.


    With the end of the song, director Huang soon followed the address on the paper to find the other six balls, and let the other six people catch one after another.


    It could be a clue from tomorrow night, or it could be a blank piece of paper.


    After hearing director Huang''s words, except Chi Shuyan, the other people''s hearts suddenly tightened after they had just breathed a sigh of relief. Almost everyone''s eyes burst into a strong burning light. Their eyes were red and they were staring at the six balls in the transparent jar, just like looking at the life-saving straw, and immediately forgot the result of the ticket singing.


    After all, they are not the people who are going to die tonight. Compared with others, of course, the clues of tomorrow night are more important.


    One by one, the eyes were excited and nervous, and the fingers were pinched into white.


    Director Huang went on to say the rule: "clues depend on your ideas. You can choose to share clues or not. However, I suggest that you should be defensive. It''s better not to share clues if you can''t share them."


    "Well, in order to avoid disputes, let''s start with the one with the most votes."


    As soon as director Huang''s words fell, Du Zhongxian suddenly got up, but he didn''t expect that he was so lucky. He nervously stepped forward to draw. It was probably because of his nervousness that he suddenly burst out a cold sweat on his forehead. He looked at the six balls and felt dizzy. He was afraid that he would get white paper.


    Seeing that Du Zhong was just standing in front of him, he just looked at it and didn''t smoke. Director Huang quickly reminded him that Du Zhong hesitated to take one. After he finished smoking, he didn''t rush to open it. Instead, he was ready to open it with everyone. After


    , Lu Wenjing as like as two peas and Yan Shu, who were more nervous than Lu Wenjing, and hesitated for a long time before they could smoke.


    Lu Wenning, Fang Yu, and song yanru followed. Before Lu Wenning and Fang Yu got up first, song yanru first pressed others with their own seniority. After she finished smoking, Lu Wenning and Fang Yu continued to smoke.


    They had a good relationship and didn''t have conflicts with others when drawing lots.


    In addition to Qi Hao, everyone finished smoking, but in order to guard against others, no one directly disassembled the ball to see the clues, but intended to go back to the room to have a look.


    We all know our own precautions.


    Before they left, director Huang suddenly changed his kindness, and said to Qi Hao with a smile: "Congratulations, little brother Qi!"


    Qi Hao''s body suddenly stagnates. I don''t know if he thinks too much. He always feels that the smile of the other party smiling at him is a bit overcast and makes him feel cold.


    His heart trembled, and he hurried to find the trace of his sister-in-law. Chi Shu Yan just finished talking with others and went around to Haozi. Seeing his absent-minded appearance, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law won''t let you have an accident."


    Qi Hao had a bit of a blow tonight and was in a low mood. If his sister-in-law was not there, he would have collapsed psychologically. Thinking about his sister-in-law''s ability, Qi Hao felt that he would not be in trouble tonight. Yes, at the beginning, he was alive in a disorderly burial post, which indicated that he was very lucky. He must be OK. He also thought that he would live in a room with his sister-in-law, which made Qi Hao more relaxed Voice.Qi Hao had never been so glad that he had not changed rooms with the Song Ying Hou. Otherwise, he would have scared himself to death.


    Compared with idols, Qi Hao is very realistic, of course, his life is more important.


    However, he did not regret writing his own name before, after all, his principle can not do harm to others.


    "Sister in law, would you hold my hand? I''m still a little scared? " Qi Hao half joked. As soon as he was joking, he felt a little less tense in his heart. However, when he got out of the front yard, the dark outside still made him feel a little shadow. However, he was a man who wanted to face a lot. He could not admit his fear directly. Before waiting for his sister-in-law to speak, he changed his voice: "sister-in-law, I''m joking with you. Hey, how can I be so timid?"


    Listen to Haozi is so said, Chi Shu Yan did not say anything, she neatly took Haozi this cousin''s sleeve corner, pulling people to walk: "go, other things back to the room again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    Because of Chi Shu Yan''s presence along the way, there was no lack of people''s attentions to Qi Hao. Everyone''s expressions were very worried and concerned about the appearance of sympathy. As for what they thought in their hearts, we didn''t know.


    After returning to the room, Qi Hao looked puzzled and had a little breakdown. Finally, he dared to tell the truth: "sister-in-law, I always thought that my personality was good. Everyone would not vote for me. Who knows?"


    The blow tonight was too big for him to bear now. Without waiting for Chi Shuyan to open his mouth, Qi Hao continued to wonder: "I wrote my own name. What''s the other two votes? Who voted for me? Lu Wenning and Fang Yu are unlikely to vote for me. Who are the two people who voted for me? Is it difficult to become a man surnamed Du? But I don''t have a grudge against him? Or did he help Wenning before I hated him? "


    Chi Shu Yan hears Haozi say that everything else is OK. When it comes to voting, she has no trace of temperature under her eyes, and her face is full of indifference. In a low voice, "it''s not him."


    "What do you say, sister-in-law? I didn''t hear you clearly. I''ve always been lucky. I''ve spent all my luck when I went out of the mass grave last time. I won''t really tell you about it this time? " Qi Hao couldn''t help thinking about it. Without waiting for Chi Shuyan to comfort him, he quickly shifted to other things, such as the ball his sister-in-law had just smoked. Was there any clue written on it for tomorrow night.


    Qi Hao is a person with special curiosity. Chi Shuyan also satisfies the boy''s curiosity. He plays the note in the ball in front of the boy. Unfortunately, it is a blank note without any clues. Qi Hao looks sorry: "how can it be white paper? Sister in law, you are not always very lucky? "


    Like the time they gambled on stones.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at the note lightly. It doesn''t matter whether the note is blank or has clues. It doesn''t matter to her. Moreover, she has a kind of intuition. Sometimes it is not a good thing to have clues.


    She didn''t say this to Haozi, but suddenly pulled him by the collar. She made sure that the jade plate she had refined was on Haozi''s neck. She breathed a sigh of relief, but in case of emergency, he asked the boy to take the jade card off to her, and she upgraded it.


    As soon as Qi Hao heard his sister-in-law''s plan, he quickly took off the jade card. After Baba and his sister-in-law upgraded, he immediately took it back with him, which made him feel more secure.


    Qi Hao immediately said, "sister-in-law, I''ll take a bath in the bathroom first."


    "Wait, don''t close the door!" Chi Shu Yan thinks of the fate of Yun Yi Yi, and thinks it''s better to be careful. In this mansion, she seems to have shielded her five senses, which is very strange. She can''t see her face or other things. It''s always right to be cautious.


    Hearing this, Qi Hao immediately lost his composure. His ears became red and his sister-in-law seemed to follow him into the bathroom. Qi Hao''s face was muddled and his cheeks were flushed. He was nervous and said, "don''t do it, don''t do it..." Sister in law, if my brother knows about it, I won''t be able to spare me. "


    As soon as he said that, his sister-in-law stopped at the door and asked him to take a bath by himself. Qi Hao realized that his sister-in-law did not intend to follow him into the bathroom. He was very embarrassed and blushed. He quickly found some of his pajamas and went to the bathroom.


    In fact, his sister-in-law stood at the door of the bathroom. Although he was embarrassed, he was still very at ease.


    Compared with Qi Hao''s and Chi Shuyan''s room, other rooms are a little calmer, such as Fang Yu''s and Lu Wenning''s rooms, and song yanru''s, Du Zhong''s and Lu Wenjing''s rooms, especially when the paper is opened and clues are given, all of them can''t calm down, and their faces are very solemn and ugly.


    There was no movement in other rooms for a long time, except for Fang Yu and Lu Wenning. After they uncovered the clues, they saw the clue of "the fittest survive, the weak will be eliminated, and only two people can live". Their faces changed greatly.


    and two people as like as two peas, and two people were lucky. Two people were all in the same clue, but they had the same clues.


    When they looked at each other, Fang Yu couldn''t help but say, "Wen Ning, what do you mean by this clue? What is the meaning of the sentence


    "the survival of the fittest, the elimination of the weak, only two people can live"? Shall we go to Haozi''s room and ask Chi Tianshi? "


    Lu Wenning''s solemn face immediately refused: "goodbye first!"


    It''s not that he doesn''t like to believe in Chi Tianshi and Qi brothers. If it''s what he thinks, for example, only two people can leave here alive in the end, who can withstand the temptation of living? Including the Chi Tianshi. After all, judging from his face, how could he save Qi brothers'' lives tonight.


    No matter whether the Qi brothers can pass the pass tonight, if they pass this pass, Chi Tianshi and Qi brothers happen to be two people. It''s hard to guarantee that Chi Tianshi has no selfish intention, just wants to let himself and his cousin live and sacrifice others.


    What''s more, he''s worried about the clues that Chi Tianshi had. If she had the same clue, would she want to sacrifice them and others?


    It''s no wonder Lu Wenning doesn''t trust them. On the one hand, he has been in the entertainment industry for many years. Who hasn''t seen him? There are plenty of people who are ostensibly nice to you and secretly betray you and want to kill you. On the other hand, after all, they had known each other for only a few days. He asked himself that the lives of Fang Yu and Fang Yu could not compare with the Qi brothers. It was hard to guarantee that Chi Tianshi had to sacrifice them for Qi brothers.That''s how people feel.


    After listening to Lu Wenning''s analysis, Fang Yu''s face was also very ugly: "Wenning, what are we going to do? Did anyone else get our lead? Shall we go and try? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    Finally, Lu Wenning and Fang Yu decided to go to Lu Wenjing for a trial. On the one hand, they were familiar with Lu Wenjing, and on the other hand, they were more comfortable with Lu Wenjing''s character.


    And if he can, Lu Wenning wants to exchange clues. He wants to know whether everyone''s clues are the same or different, and what the clues really mean?


    However, the two people went to Lu Wenjing, but it was not as smooth as they thought. After opening the door, Lu Wenjing was very alert to the two people. She didn''t intend to invite them into the room. She was completely less intimate and still a little nervous: "what do you want me for?"


    Lu Wenning and Fang Yu were both intelligent people. Seeing Lu Wenjing''s vigilance, Lu Wenning speculated that the clues she got were not different from theirs. In order to confirm the conjecture, Lu Wenning went straight and said, "Wenjing, can we look at the clues instead? Maybe we can get more information? "


    Lu Wenjing refused without hesitation: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to change, and I haven''t got any clues. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Lu Wenjing said he was about to close the door. Lu Wenning''s eye disease quickly propped up the door. Lu Wenjing''s face suddenly changed. His pupils shrank and he yelled, "what do you want to do? I called out


    Seeing Lu Wenjing so excited, Lu Wenning quickly explained: "wait, Wenjing, we just want to change the clues with you. If we can, we can form an alliance."


    Lu Wenning thought that the other party would be hesitant when he proposed this matter. Who knows she refused without hesitation: "sorry, I don''t have this idea now."


    Fang Yu was not angry with Lu Wenjing''s attitude. However, after thinking about the clues, the other party would be on guard against both of them. Fang Yu was afraid that Lu Wenjing really called people. When others didn''t know, they thought they were villains. Fang Yu had to hold Lu Wenning and rushed to Lu Wenjing: "OK, Wenjing. If you don''t make an alliance, you will not be aligned. We''ll go back to the room first and won''t disturb you!"


    Lu Wenjing was very vigilant. Her eyes were fixed on them. Now she saw that they were going to leave. Then Lu Wenning suddenly said, "did you vote for Qi brothers just now?"


    Lu Wenjing was caught off guard by Lu Wenning. Lu Wenning was not sure before. He guessed that Duzhong was a villain. Although he was a villain, he was very knowledgeable and timid. With the presence of late Tianshi, Du Zhong might not dare to vote for Qi brothers.


    But if it wasn''t for Du Zhong, he and Fang Yu didn''t vote for Qi brothers, Chi Tianshi couldn''t let his cousin die.


    It''s only possible for Lu Wenjing and the Song Ying empress to vote.


    Before that, Lu Wenning was still only guessing, and he never dared to guess. After all, Lu Wenjing could not do such a thing in his mind, and the song film queen''s wind review was also good.


    But now seeing the panic in Lu Wenjing''s eyes, Lu Wenning has confirmed that one of the people voting for Qi brothers is Lu Wenjing.


    After learning that Lu Wenjing, who has always been a very good character, stabbed Qi brothers secretly. Lu Wenning still can''t believe it: "is it really you? Have you ever been offended by Qi brothers? "


    With Lu Wenning''s words, Fang Yu stood aside and was stunned.


    Lu Wenjing was very flustered at the beginning when she was stabbed at the truth. However, she soon calmed down and said to Lu Wenning in a cold voice: "I don''t want to vote for Qi. Maybe it''s me who died tonight. You two don''t know that Du is going to sacrifice me tonight. It''s my own life. If Qi doesn''t die tonight, I''ll die. Of course, I''m more willing to die than I am Mention me to death. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Wenjing was very calm and clever before she changed her mind. Her face was red with excitement, and her fingers were pinched into her flesh. She did not feel anything. Finally, she mentioned that it was Qi Hao''s death tonight. Her face was not only excited, but also a little Schadenfreude. She hissed and repeated: "it was he who fell down by himself." Unfortunately, it''s his own bad luck. It''s not my fault, it''s not my fault. He''s going to die tonight. He''s going to die. I''m fine. I''m fine. He''s going to die. That''s great, great! "


    Lu Wenjing''s frantic expression and attitude frightened Lu Wenjing and Fang Yu. They did not dare to stimulate others, so they quickly found an excuse to leave.


    After leaving, Fang Yu did not believe in Lu Wenjing''s changes. After all, he had been with Lu Wenjing before. Lu Wenjing was really a good character. When he became popular, he didn''t have any airs. He had a very good reputation in the production team. He always considerate the mass actors and bought things for them from time to time. He even treated her a little subtly Good feeling.


    It''s a pity that Lu Wenjing changed her reputation and changed her good character into such a selfish character when she met this variety show before her good feeling was broken?


    He also believes that people can really change, especially in the face of life and death. Who wants to die?


    Think about it carefully, if he was Lu Wenjing, maybe he would choose this way!


    Fang Yu''s face was filled with emotion. Lu Wenning shook his head firmly and said, "you are not such a person."


    Fang Yu was silent.


    Lu Wenning also said, "nine out of ten people who vote for Qi brothers should be the Song Ying empress. I really didn''t expect that."Lu Wenning is not surprised at why the Song Ying empress voted for Qi brothers. He is more curious about why the other party wants to kill Qi brothers. Otherwise, she would not have been able to win over Lu Wenjing, and Lu Wenjing would not have known that he had been sacrificed by Duzhong.


    The most important thing is that Lu Wenjing''s vote for Qi brothers should be the idea of song yinghou.


    What is her purpose?


    Where did Qi brothers offend her and let her bear so much hatred?


    Lu Wenning now thinks that Qi brothers'' accident was all written by the Song Ying empress. He gasps.


    As soon as he changed his fear of the villain Duzhong, he was very afraid of the Song Ying empress, who had been in the circle for decades. His mind was terrible.


    I''m afraid Lu Wenjing didn''t make an alliance with them just now. On the one hand, he was afraid that he and Fang Yu were together. On the other hand, it was estimated that Lu Wenjing had a candidate in mind. I''m afraid it was the song yinghou.


    However, Lu Wenjing made an alliance with the empress of the Song Dynasty. He was afraid that she would regret it later. Before that, he thought that the villain Duzhong was the most feared person. But now he thinks that the empress of Song Ying is even more terrible. He is not only deep in mind, but also vicious enough!


    Not only Lu Wenning took a cold breath, but Fang Yu also took a few breaths when he learned the truth. Thinking of his friendship with his brother, Fang Yu couldn''t bear to see the Qi brother''s accident. He couldn''t help asking, "Wenning, do you want to tell Chi Tianshi the truth of this matter immediately?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    Finally, they decided not to meet Chi Tianshi, but to leave a piece of paper under the door of Qi brothers and Chi Tianshi''s room to remind them.


    After all, they really want to meet. If Chi Tianshi asks them for clues, they don''t know how to reply? If you tell them directly, they will not be at ease. If you don''t, you will learn about Qi brothers and Chi Tianshi. So they think about it and finally come up with this method of not meeting each other.


    Lu Wenning and Fang Yu don''t know yet. After they left, Lu Wenjing quickly calmed down and went to find her ally song yinghou.


    Just after seeing the clues of the new game tomorrow night, Lu Wenjing was very uneasy. Her right eyelid made her feel flustered. Especially when she was alone in the room, Lu Wenjing always felt that there was something gloomy and cold around the room. She was very insecure.


    No, she has to find Song Ying immediately and form an alliance with her, and then they leave the ghost place together.


    She must be able to get out of here alive.


    She was willing to pay anything to get out of here.


    Lu Wenjing soon came to song yanru''s door and knocked on the door several times. She originally thought that song Yan had the same idea as her and would definitely form an alliance with her. Unfortunately, the door has not been opened. Can''t Song Ying decide to make an alliance with Du?


    Lu Wenjing''s face turned white. For a moment, she wanted to see Du Zhong. However, she was afraid that the man surnamed Du had always wanted her life.


    No, Lu Wenjing bit her lip. If song yinghou is wise enough, she should be chosen from the villains with the same surname Du.


    Lu Wenjing was unwilling to knock on the door for a while. At this time, a very familiar female voice came from behind her: "Wenjing, what do you want me to do? Would you like to sit in my room


    Lu Wenjing turns to see Song Ying and appears behind her. She looks very happy and afraid that she has made an alliance with Du Zhong. She can''t help but ask: "sister song, you Where did you just go? "


    "Where did I go? It''s just a little boring. Go downstairs and walk around casually? " Song yanru was enthusiastic about Lu Wenjing.


    After listening to song yanru''s words, Lu Wenjing didn''t think much about it. She asked her if she had any contact with Du Zhong. Seeing her saying that she had no contact with Du Zhong at all, Lu Wenjing was very happy to see her enter the room to discuss the alliance between them.


    Until Lu Wenjing followed people into the room, she saw that sister song''s right hand had been placed on her back, as if hiding something?


    Seeing her curious, song yanru grinned and deepened her smile. After locking the door, she took out the things behind her. It was a rusty and sharp axe.


    Seeing the axe in Song Yan''s hand, Lu Wenjing felt a chill from her heart to the bottom of her feet. She staggered back a few steps, her face turned pale, and her lips faded. Lu Wenjing stammered and said, "song Sister, you What do you do with an axe


    Seeing Lu Wenjing''s pale face, she said, "Wenjing, don''t be nervous. Aren''t we going to make an alliance? I use this axe because something is broken in my bathroom and I have to hit it with it


    Song yanru immediately asked her to sit on the sofa and put the axe in the bathroom. Lu Wenjing''s face was softened. I don''t know if she was frightened just now. Her fingers have been trembling and her right eyelid is jumping more violently.


    For a moment, in Song yanru''s room, she felt very insecure. She instinctively wanted to escape immediately. However, she only believed in Song Ying, who had just saved her life. How could she have killed her? What''s more, the clue is that two people can leave alive, not one.


    As long as they form an alliance, there is no need for sister song to lose a good helper.


    Thinking of this, Lu Wenjing calmed down a lot and her face looked much better. After that, when song yanru came out of the bathroom and sat opposite the sofa, song yanru''s warm attitude also made Lu Wenjing lay down her guard and said sincerely: "sister song, do you get the same clues as me? How about our alliance? "


    After all, song yanru, who has been in the circle for decades, has various routines and some polite "sincere" words. Sure enough, Lu Wenjing immediately tells her the information on the clues. She also passes the note of her own clues to her for fear that song yanru will not believe it.


    After finishing reading song Yan''s face, she was smiling.


    "Sister song, what''s your clue? Can I see it too? " Lu Wenjing asked.


    "Good." Song Yan''s face was bright and bright, and Lu Wenjing was relieved. His face was very happy. Unfortunately, song yanru searched all over his body, but he couldn''t find any clues. Song Yan looked worried: "how can it be? The clue is clearly on me. Can I lose the clue when I go out shopping? "


    Lu Wenjing as like as two peas in the face, and then listened to song Yan, as he continued, "but fortunately I am exactly the same as your gentle and quiet clues. I will see the clues and I will see you later."


    Lu Wenjing finally believed song yanru''s words and confirmed that all the clues should be the same: "forget it, sister song. If you don''t look for clues, I''ll make it."


    "Fortunately you are quiet, otherwise I don''t know what to do?" Song Yan said with gratitude, Lu Wenjing more and more believed that song Yan was really lost.


    "By the way, Wenjing, since we have made an alliance together, why don''t you stay here and sleep with me tonight? You can see that Lu Wenning and Fang Yu also live in the same room. We have company. If something happens, there are people to help us. How about it? " Song Yan suggested with a kind face.Lu Wenjing thought about it and nodded, "OK, I''ll trouble sister song tonight! But I''m not sleepy. I''ll go to my room and get it? "


    "Don''t bother. Wear mine first. Do you want a shampoo and a bath tonight? Why don''t we wash each other''s hair? " Song yanru proposed!


    "Good!" Lu Wenjing did not want to agree directly.


    She is indulging in the matter of holding Song Ying''s back thigh. She thinks very well. As long as she cooperates well with empress Song Ying, they will surely be able to leave this ghost place. Moreover, with her life and death relationship with song yinghou, she will not worry about having no contacts or resources in the future. After Song Ying, she will take the initiative to help her. Lu Wenjing is very happy to think of this I''m very glad that I came near her.


    She looked at her ecstasy, but she didn''t see song yanru''s smile. Her smile became more weird and gloomy as she entered the bathroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    "Wenjing, do you wash your hair or take a bath first?" Song Yan outside suddenly asked.


    "Sister song, I want to wash my hair first!" Lu Wenjing''s familiar voice came from the bathroom.


    "Oh, I''ll get you pajamas first. You wash your hair for a while, and then I''ll help you." Song Yan said enthusiastically.


    "Good, please sister song!" Listening to the news of looking for things outside and the kind attitude of Song Ying, Lu Wenjing changed her mind. She was very insecure and felt a big sigh of relief.


    Lu Wenjing used to concentrate when washing her hair. After a long time, she did not see Song Ying enter the bathroom. Lu Wenjing was a little confused. She couldn''t help shouting, "sister song? Sister song? Sister song? "


    Unfortunately, Song Ying didn''t respond?


    Her hair is almost wet at the moment, so it''s not good to go out to see whether song yinghou is in the room or out of the door. Forget it, she''d better wash her hair first.


    Lu Wenjing washed her hair after that, but she couldn''t help but be distracted by other things. For example, did anyone find an alliance after Song Ying?


    she did not pay attention at the moment. She put too much foam in her eyes and ran into her eyes. She hurriedly closed her eyes and looked for towels. But after a long time, she didn''t find a towel. Lu Wen''s instinctive instinct for help was: "Song Jie, my shampoo is in my eyes. Is there any new towel?" Sister song


    Lu Wenjing called sister song twice before she realized that Song Ying seemed to be out of the house. Lu Wenjing had to look around with half open eyes, but the shampoo was a little irritating. As soon as she opened her eyes, both eyes hurt, and her eyes were blurred. It was very quiet around. She had to hold one hand on the wall, and one hand quickly touched the edge of the washing table to see if there was a towel hanging on the shelf next to her.


    When she closed her eyes and touched, there were a few quick and soft footfalls coming towards her from the originally quiet surroundings.


    Lu Wenjing''s ear is keen, shut the present consciousness to ask: "Song elder sister, is it you to enter the bathroom?"


    Her words were caught off guard. Song Yan could have shaken and clanged like a hand. With rust and a bit sharp, the axe hit the ground. She picked it up in a hurry. Lu Wenjing wondered, "what hit the ground?"


    Seeing that his descendants did not speak, Lu Wenjing asked again: "sister song, are you in the bathroom?"


    This time, after death, the woman finally returned to her words, the tone is obscure, inexplicably with a few minutes of pity: "you can hear me move?"


    Lu Wenjing didn''t think much about it. She pursed her lips with a smile and almost said, "yes, sister song, I have no obvious other advantages, but I have good ear power. No matter how soft the voice is, I heard your footsteps as soon as you came in!"


    Lu Wenjing also wanted to ask what had just hit the ground, and her eyes hurt again. She said in a hurry: "sister song, my eyes hurt. Can you help me get a towel, my shampoo just went into my eyes!"


    , after Song Wu did not speak, Lu Wenjing quickly put a towel in her hand. She was grateful to her for Kwai Chung''s cigarette, and put her face in the towel, revealing her white and fragile neck.


    Song Yan, who was behind her, suddenly laughed again. The smile was gloomy and inexplicably excited, just like the sudden beating of chicken blood. The whole person''s face turned red. Especially, her eyes were staring at Lu Wenjing''s white and fragile neck, as if she could see the blood spurting from the neck.


    Knowing that the machine was no longer coming, song yanru suddenly raised his rusty axe with both hands high and spoke to Lu Wenjing in a gloomy voice:


    "wipe slowly, quietly, not in a hurry, rub slowly..."


    As soon as the words fell, without waiting for the other party to speak back, song Yan suddenly twisted and ferocious, with an axe in his face, and chopped down Lu Wenjing''s white neck.


    The strength of the axe made Lu wenjingkan stagger forward. The towel in her hand fell off. The spray of blood into the column and the shrill scream of a woman killing a pig suddenly rang out.


    song Yan, as originally planned to suck the head of Lu Wenjing directly, but unfortunately, she had an axe in her hand. She saw a knife cut. Lu Wenjing''s head didn''t fall down, but it was twisted in the washing table. She could lift her hand and feel her neck.


    Lu Wenjing couldn''t believe that her eyes were bulging and staring at Song yanru behind her. She was convulsed and shivering. She was dying for a long time and said, "why?"


    "Where is so much coming from? Why?" For fear that Lu Wenjing would scream again, song Yan raised his axe and added a few more axes under Lu Wenjing''s frightened, frightened and begged for mercy. He not only cut her ears, but also lowered her whole head. Her head clattered on the ground. Song Yan showed a ferocious and proud smile.


    At this time, there was blood everywhere on the bathroom floor and on the washing table, just like song yanru''s red and crazy eyes at this time. She was completely crazy at this time. She continued to walk and said: "die or die All dead All dead. " Only when all the people are dead can she live, she can live!


    "Did you hear anything?" Chi Shu Yan ear power is very sharp, originally she just went to bed, suddenly sat up body way.


    Qi Hao, who was playing on the ground beside him, didn''t hear anything. He was a little sleepy and couldn''t help muttering: "sister-in-law, what''s the sound? How can I not hear any movement? Why don''t you go out and have a look? "If she usually can go out to have a look, but tonight she does not want to have the slightest risk of Haozi accident, simply lie back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    "Sister in law, I''m afraid!" Qi Hao suddenly said.


    Chi Shu Yan knew that the boy was deliberately coquettish to her, and was not really afraid of it. She admired the boy''s heartless character. She patted beside the bed: "do you want to sleep next to me?"


    Qi Hao didn''t wait for her sister-in-law to continue to finish her words, his head instinctively flashed over his very serious and dignified cousin''s face, and quickly shook his head, listening to her sister-in-law saying: "there is no way to sleep!"


    Qi Hao:


    "Sister-in-law, I knew that my brother-in-law is more important than I am in your heart." Qi Hao couldn''t help being a little jealous and asked.


    "You don''t know until tonight?" Chi Shu Yan replied coldly.


    Qi Hao: Is his sister-in-law so honest?


    Knowing that his son-in-law''s position in his sister-in-law''s heart is really inferior to his cousin''s, Qi Hao now also admits that he can''t be the first in his sister-in-law''s heart, and the second can always do it? Wait, and her sister-in-law and her father-in-law. Well, he should be the third in his sister-in-law''s heart.


    "Well, you''ll have a rest early!" Chi Shu Yan was afraid that the boy would talk too much nonsense, so he had to sleep first.


    Don''t say, the boy''s sleep quality is very good. He was still chirping just now. He didn''t sleep for a while. He still snored tonight?


    Well, look at the boy''s bad luck tonight. She grudgingly forgave him for snoring. Fortunately, she didn''t plan to sleep tonight.


    Worried about Haozi''s accident, Chi Shu Yan came down from the bed and sat down directly in the place where Haozi played the floor. Until late at night, nothing happened.


    But even so, Chi Shu Yan still dare not slack off, his face is alert, and always pay attention to the surrounding and Haozi''s face.


    Qi Hao sleeps in the middle of the night and is suddenly woken up by urine. He wants to get up and go to the bathroom. He is suddenly pressed down, and then his sister-in-law''s familiar voice: "where do you want to go?"


    "Sister in law, I pee It''s urgent to urinate. " Qi Hao''s face is a little green now, and he would like to go to the bathroom to drain water immediately.


    "Go, I''ll go with you!"


    "Sister in law, what are you doing with me? No, no, no, No I''ll go by myself Qi Hao completely forgot about being voted in the evening. He broke away from his sister-in-law''s hand and ran to the bathroom.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast he moved, he was still pulled by his sister-in-law''s belt. Chi Shu Yan''s tone was irrefutable: "go, go with you!"


    When they went to the living room, Qi Hao saw that his sister-in-law was really going to go to the bathroom with him. He was so scared that he said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Sister in law, I''ll go by myself. I can''t pee if you stay aside. "


    Without waiting for Chi Shu Yan to speak again, Qi Hao has already pushed her away and rushed to the bathroom. The door slammed shut.


    As the toilet door is closed, Chi Shu Yan''s face is very tight. If it wasn''t for the difference between men and women, she would like to kick the door right away. She was afraid that Haozi, a cousin, would have a psychological shadow about releasing water.


    "Haozi, have you finished urinating?" Chi Shu Yan cried out uneasily.


    "Soon, soon, sister-in-law! I have almost peed, sister-in-law, you go back to the bedroom to rest, I will go back to myself later! "


    Chi Shu Yan wants to prepare to go to the bathroom door and wait for someone. Yu Guang suddenly sweeps a piece of paper which is pushed in under the door of the living room.


    She turned on the light in the living room, went to pick up the paper and glanced at the contents. Instead of saying anything else, she reminded her and Haozi to be very careful. Song yanru and Lu Wenjing, as well as the two people who suggested to vote for Haozi, were the two. Their faces were still calm and not unexpected. However, the temperature of her eyes suddenly dropped to seventy-eight and they were all angry Meaning and coldness.


    "Haozi, do you want to reply?"


    "Sister in law, I''m so quick. I''m tying my pocket." In the bathroom, Qi Hao quickly tied up his pocket and took a deep breath. Sure enough, he was comfortable after putting the water.


    He didn''t rush to open the door, but went to the wash basin to turn on the water and wash his hands while humming and looking at the mirror to enjoy his beautiful face. The sound of water clattered against the whole bathroom became more and more quiet.


    I don''t know if it''s too quiet in the bathroom. Qi Hao always feels something wrong when he looks at the mirror. He also hears a slight rustling sound, which is very strange, just like the sound of many insects crawling. Moreover, the sound is getting louder and louder, as if getting closer and closer to him.


    Since Qi Hao saw the tragic death of several people in he Liuqing, what he was most afraid of was insects. At this time, he remembered that it was the night when he was going to have an accident.


    He felt cold again and again. He didn''t regret that he had closed the door with his sister-in-law. He even had no heart to forget that he was going to die tonight?


    If he does have an accident, is the precipice fixed by himself?


    Without much thought, Qi Hao was ready to withdraw and tighten the water to open the door.


    As long as the door is opened and his sister-in-law is outside, she can handle anything.


    He shook his hands and just turned on the faucet to go. He saw the black insects pouring out of the mirror and squeezed the surface of the mirror black. There was no space left. There were also insects crawling out of the faucet one by one, which covered the whole washing basin in an instant. Tens of thousands of dense compound eyes were dead and greedy. They were staring at him with red compound eyes Qi Hao''s eyes were black, three souls almost went to six spirits.Qi Hao shook his legs, dizzy and dizzy. With a buzzing sound, tens of thousands of black insects suddenly flew out of the sky, and a large black mass directly rushed to Qi Hao''s front door. Qi Hao was extremely sharp and frightened. His voice suddenly shrieked, and his voice almost broke the whole building: "sister-in-law, help!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    As soon as his words fell, a side door immediately heard the sound of being kicked open. Before Qi Hao was happy, the dark mass in front of him had already submerged his whole body.


    When Qi Hao looked desperate and thought that he was doomed to die, he saw his neck jade plate suddenly issued a golden light, and the dense black corpse insects around him immediately fell to the ground with a buzzing sound.


    When Chi Shuyan stepped in the door, he saw that Haozi was pale and paralyzed on the ground. The corpses were all around him, and soon the corpses disappeared one by one under the golden light of the jade plate.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face changed slightly, and immediately walked over: "Haozi!"


    This time, Qi Hao was too stimulated. When his sister-in-law called him, Qi Hao''s eyes turned red and he called out, "sister-in-law!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Chi Shu Yan asked the boy to lean on his shoulder and pat him on the back of his head patiently.


    Just now Qi Haozi''s body is still full of dust, but after one and a half hours, Qi Haozi''s body is still a little bit cold, and even after one and a half hours, he''ll be a little bit cold.


    Qi Hao wants to throw up when he thinks about it.


    See Haozi this boy cry and vomit for a while, she also knows that this boy is stimulated a little more tonight, so she quickly pats his back for him to show that he is OK.


    "Sister in law, even if I''m dying, I don''t want to be as disgusting as those with the surnames of he and Yun?" Qi Hao said with a cry.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t worry, sister-in-law won''t let you have an accident. One more night tomorrow, we can go back to Qi''s house. " Chi Shu Yan comforts the way.


    Qi Hao was still full of psychological shadow. Now he heard that his sister-in-law would be able to leave the ghost place and return to Qi''s home in Beijing one night later. Qi Hao finally calmed down and found a lot of reason. He was relieved. However, his eyes were still red and he regretted: "sister-in-law, I knew I should have allowed you to follow me in. If I had to pee again later, sister-in-law, I would have let you come in Son, you must follow me


    "No problem!" Chi Shu Yan patted him on the back and told him to go to bed: "other things will be discussed tomorrow."


    "Sister in law, if we insist on tomorrow night, can we really get out of this place?" Qi Hao asked.


    "Well. Don''t worry. My sister-in-law can definitely take you out of this place. It''s my fault. I took the risk to bring you here. " If she knew that Haozi might have an accident, she would not wear him.


    At the thought of just now, if it was not for the jade card to play a role and be useful to the corpse, she couldn''t imagine the picture of Haozi really having an accident.


    Chi Shu Yan is very happy and afraid at this time. Haozi really has an accident. How can she explain to Qi Zhenbai and Qi family?


    Qi Hao didn''t think so much. Hearing his sister-in-law''s sorry words, he felt a little embarrassed. He quickly scratched the back of his head and quickly denied: "sister-in-law, I want to come by myself, it''s none of your business."


    "Well, go back to bed first. I''ll get up tomorrow and forget everything." Chi Shu Yan words just fall, outside the door suddenly spread a few knock on the door.


    Chi Shu Yan asks Qi Hao to go back to his room to sleep and open the door himself.


    "Be careful, sister-in-law." Because of what happened just now, Qi Hao always felt a little uneasy. After thinking about it, he did not rush back to his bedroom, but followed his sister-in-law behind him.


    Chi Shuyan went to open the door. When he opened the door, he saw Fang Yu and Lu Wenning standing at the door anxiously. Because they were anxious, they did not see Qi Hao standing behind Chi Shu Yan. They asked in a hurry: "Chi Tianshi, I We heard the scream of Qi brothers just now. He Is something wrong? "


    "Are you talking about me? I''m fine. I saw the mouse just now and couldn''t help crying Without waiting for Chi Shuyan to speak, Qi Hao bypasses his sister-in-law and starts to talk. After meeting Fang Yu and Lu Wenning, Qi Hao''s goose bumps and fear subside a lot. Seeing that someone cares about him, he is still very happy. He is afraid that the night will frighten people. Finally, he chooses not to tell the truth.


    Qi Hao''s sudden interruption startled Lu Wenning and Fang Yu. Seeing that he was really OK, he listened to his explanation. The corners of their mouths twitched violently and believed him. However, they were sure that he was OK. Lu Wenning and Fang Yu were relieved.


    Because it was too late, they didn''t disturb each other very much. After saying a few words of concern, they found an excuse to go back to their room. But before they went back to their room, Chi Shuyan gave them a tracking symbol respectively. Once something happened or something happened to them, she could immediately detect it.


    She didn''t tell them what kind of talisman it was. She just let them take it with them.


    Fang Yu and Lu Wenning were grateful and grateful. Thinking of Chi Tianshi''s ability, they still took this thing close to their body in case of emergency, didn''t they?


    When Fang Yu and Lu Wenning left, Chi Shu Yan closed the door. Qi Hao couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that in a few days, I could still make two true friends. This trip didn''t come in vain. I recognized something, too. Haha!"


    As soon as his words fell, he was slapped several times on the back by Chi Shu Yan to let the boy talk.


    Qi Haoxiang noticed his sister-in-law''s dangerous sight. He quickly covered his mouth a few times. As he went to the bedroom, he sighed: "Fang Yu and Lu Wenning are really good characters. If I heard my own scream, I would not dare to knock on the door. By the way, sister-in-law, what Talisman did you give them just now?""Trackers."


    "Oh! I thought you gave them exorcism


    "It''s not sure if exorcism can be used here, but if something happens to them, I can know." The two boys are really good in character, and she also gave them a favor for Haozi.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, you can''t look at your face. Can you see if Lu Wenning and Fang Yu can leave here safely the day after tomorrow?"


    "I can''t see my face here. You can ask them eight characters, and I can calculate them separately."


    "Oh! I''ll ask tomorrow! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    When Qi Hao falls asleep again, Chi Shu Yan still doesn''t dare to relax his vigilance. He stares at the person for a while, and makes sure that the person is OK. Then he sits aside and meditates.


    In his sleep, Qi Hao''s head was a little blank, confused, until he stood in front of a familiar mirror and the door clanged shut.


    He was startled and swept around, only to realize that he seemed to be back in the bathroom.


    The bathroom is quiet and weird.


    He seemed to see tens of thousands of dense compound eyes, greedy and staring at him. He clearly saw the faces of people in the mirror from calm to panic and then to extremely panic and fear.


    He wanted to run away and want to call his sister-in-law, but his legs were heavy with lead.


    Qi Hao was extremely frightened.


    He heard the rustling sound again. The sound was getting closer and louder. Qi Hao could not help but stagger away from the mirror of the washing table.


    Soon, the rustle became a human voice.


    The voice of the person calling his name is very strange, with a bit of deliberate and strange, the surface sounds like a toddler who has just learned to speak. His voice is not familiar, but also has a bit of swallowing sound, but listening carefully is not like the voice of a human.


    "Qi Ho! Qi Ho! Look Mirror


    Qi Hao trembled and shook his legs because of the sound. His instinctive consciousness strongly rejected listening to the voice, and instinctively told him that he could not follow the voice.


    He can''t look in the mirror, can''t, can''t!


    Qi Hao pinched his fingers and called out his name more and more loud. He listened carefully to the voice from patience to exasperation. He was forced and coaxed to look at the mirror.


    "Look in the mirror, Haozi. I''m sister-in-law! Haozi, why are you disobedient? " A very familiar female voice suddenly rang out.


    Hearing his sister-in-law''s familiar voice, Qi Hao instinctively raised his eyes and looked into the mirror. Then he saw clearly that a man with familiar facial features suddenly appeared in the mirror.


    Qi Hao looked a few more eyes or recognized that this person is not director Huang and who is it?


    How can director Huang be in the mirror?


    He just breathed a sigh of relief. The next second, in his startled eyes, he could clearly see that director Huang, who was still smiling Yan Yan, suddenly tore from his waist to the top of his head, tearing off a large piece of bloody and blurred human skin. What''s more shocking is that the crawling corpses under his cortex are crawling in and out of the flesh and blood.


    Director Huang''s blurred facial features are still laughing, but at this time, he laughs wildly and painfully. Qi Hao seems to be able to hear Huang''s miserable howl through the mirror, which makes him cool to the bone, and he swallows his mouth and makes him excited.


    Soon, the dense eyes and eggs suddenly emerged from his skin and flesh. He was staring at him greedily, as if the next second the black insects could fly out through the mirror and pounce on him.


    Qi Hao also clearly see clearly Huang director fuzzy with the only word he said: "the next is you!"


    Qi Hao couldn''t stand the shock any more. Seeing the black corpse coming out of the mirror again, he couldn''t keep calm. He broke down and cried bitterly and ran to the door while crying for help from his sister-in-law.


    See the door closed dead, Qi Hao collapsed again, paralyzed in the ground crazy despair cry, while pounding the door.


    The rustling sound in his ears was even louder. Qi Hao couldn''t help looking back. He saw that a lot of corpses had come out of the mirror and rushed at him. Even a monster, director Huang got out of the mirror and tried to pull him into the mirror.


    Qi Hao was scared out of his wits, broke down and cried out in despair. His head was buried in the door and he didn''t dare to look at it any more.


    What he didn''t notice was that as soon as the dense corpses and "monsters" touched him, the sound of burning and burning and the sound of screams were heard immediately.


    "No, I don''t want to be a monster. I don''t want to die! Ah! Sister in law, help


    When Qi Hao thought he was going to die, a slap on his face directly woke him up.


    After he wakes up, Qi Hao sees that there are no monsters and insects around him, only his sister-in-law cares and looks at his sight.


    for a moment, Qi Hao thinks that he is dreaming, but what happened just now is too terrible and too real, which makes him not feel like a dream at all.


    He really saw director Huang turn into a monster, his skin and flesh are full of insects, and he said he was the next him, too terrible!


    It''s terrible.


    Qi Hao''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his clothes were wet, as if he had just been fished out of the water. His face turned blue with fear, like the color of a dead man.


    Qi Hao ignored these, incoherent and frightened, and told his sister-in-law the terrible scene he had just seen and met.


    Although Qi Hao said something wrong, Chi Shuyan heard what he said, but his eyes still flashed fear and a thorough chill. Fortunately, she did not relax her vigilance.


    Otherwise Haozi may die in his own dream.


    Chi Shu Yan did not speak, but reached out to touch the jade plate on his neck. It was found that the jade plate on his neck had fallen off and the jade plate was completely blackened.You should know that she has upgraded the jade card, which is the third level magic weapon.


    I didn''t expect that things here are more difficult than she imagined.


    Afraid of further stimulation to the boy in front of him, Chi Shu Yan had to comfort the boy, saying that all that was just a dream, nothing happened.


    Just outside the weather has gradually lit up, there has been a glimmer of light, Chi Shu Yan inexplicably relieved, if she did not guess wrong, Haozi should have survived this disaster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    Because of several scares last night, Qi Hao was not in a good mood all morning. He had a few red threads in his eyes and looked like he was dry with pickles. He had no energy to do anything and did not speak.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t have to follow her this time. Wherever she went, Qi Hao wanted to follow her sister-in-law''s buttocks, including going to the bathroom. Although Chi Shuyan had repeatedly said that he had only a dream last night and that he had survived a robbery, Qi Hao was still tirelessly following his sister-in-law''s buttocks.


    if he saw his sister-in-law away from him, he would panic.


    Chi Shu Yan can accept Haozi, who is a little boy with her back, but she goes to the bathroom and follows her, so she doesn''t have to bear with her anymore. She doesn''t want to see the poor boy''s appearance and just slams the door.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Qi Hao stood at the door with a pathetic face.


    Chi Shu Yan asked: "do you want to use the bathroom?" This kid hasn''t been to the bathroom for nearly ten hours.


    When she mentions the bathroom, Qi haomeng changes color and shakes his head quickly.


    "Come on, I''ll go in with you? You go to the bathroom again? " It''s really Chi Shu Yan, afraid that the boy has a problem with holding his urine, so he said quickly.


    Qi Hao''s eyes were somewhat hesitant, and his face was a little red. He looked very ashamed. On weekdays, he didn''t want to directly refuse his sister-in-law''s request.


    But when he thought of what happened to the bathroom last night, he is really in a state of psychological shadow about this bathroom. If he can, he would like to leave this place immediately and never enter this bathroom again.


    Finally, he thought that he would be able to leave the ghost place as early as tomorrow. He had to nod his head and agree with his sister-in-law for the time being. He was also worried that he would not go to the toilet again and his bladder would be suffocated.


    "Sister in law Sister in law, you stand at the door with your back to me. Don''t close the door, please don''t close the door


    "Yes!"


    After going to the toilet, Qi Hao''s face became more and more pale and ugly. Chi Shuyan originally wanted to go to other places to have a look at it in the morning. Now he couldn''t let people go. He simply asked people whether they wanted to go to sleep and rest again?


    Qi Hao a listen to his sister-in-law let him sleep, quickly a face of fear, shake his head.


    Chi Shu Yan pinches her eyebrows and feels helpless. At this time, there are several knocks at the door. She simply asks Qi Hao to open the door.


    Lu Wenning and Fang Yu came to their room. They first saw others and stood in front of them. They were very happy and excited. But soon after they saw his pale and ugly face, their eyes flashed and worried and asked, "brother Qi, what''s the matter with you? Last night Are you all right? "


    Qi Hao a listen to two people mention last night face instinct a white, face forced out a smile: "nothing."


    "It''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK!" At this time, Fang Yu and Lu Wenning were more and more sure that Chi Tianshi was really a capable man. Otherwise, how could Qi brothers stand in front of them in the early morning.


    Last night, the two men were very clear. They heard the Qi brothers'' shrill scream. They were extremely flustered. At first, they didn''t dare to come over and have a look. Later, they felt sorry for themselves. Then they got up the courage to come and see people.


    Fortunately, good people are OK.


    However, thinking of Qi brothers'' scream last night, they are actually curious about what happened to him last night, but at the same time, they are a little flustered and frightened. Who knows last night it was Qi brothers, will the next one be them?


    Thinking of the tragic death of he Liu Qing Yun Yi and Xiao Ying, they are now really sure that this place is too evil and weird, something wants their life.


    Just don''t know when it''s their turn?


    They both had a shiver.


    Chi Shu Yan see two people''s eyes also flash panic, first call two people to come in.


    Lu Wenning and Fang Yu were more polite to the former Chi Tianshi.


    Chi Shuyan, in order to let Haozi''s cousin delay the nightmare of last night, simply make room for the three people to sit down in the living room and chat with each other, and go to the bedroom to prepare to dial a phone or video for his man to see if there is any signal.


    After confirming that their sister-in-law did not go out, Fang Yu and Lu Wenning were accompanied by them. Qi hao''an was relieved. The three kept saying that it was nearly 11 o''clock in the morning, and Fang Yu and Lu Wenning found an excuse to leave.


    Before leaving, Chi Shuyan personally sent two people to the door and asked them not to say anything about Haozi. After all, she could not take song yanru and Lu Wenjing into consideration, but she was afraid that they had too many thoughts, and then calculated Haozi secretly.


    Fang Yu and Lu Wenning nodded together.


    After two people leave, Chi Shu Yan gives Haozi a Bigu pill. After eating this pill, he can not eat for a day or two. She thinks that Haozi, the boy, is not in the mood to eat.


    Qi Hao took over and swallowed Bigu Dan, and then said, "sister-in-law, are you going out in a moment? Don''t forget your cousin me. I''ll be where you are these days. Don''t forget my cousin, sister-in-law


    "Yes, follow me out at three o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Yes, sister-in-law!" Words slightly, Qi Hao suddenly thought of something: "by the way, sister-in-law, I just asked brother Fang and brother Lu''s eight characters, sister-in-law, you can''t help them calculate."


    "Report it to me."


    Qi Hao nodded and quickly said the eight characters of Fang Yu and Lu Wenning. He was quite surprised that they would believe him and tell him the eight characters. It is very important to know this.Therefore, Qi Hao is more and more fond of them.


    After the report, Qi Hao sat on the sofa and waited for his sister-in-law to speak. He thought his sister-in-law was quick, but after a long time, for almost a few minutes, his sister-in-law had not made a sound. Qi Hao felt a thump in his heart and could not hold back: "sister-in-law, you Not yet... " Finished?


    Before he finished his words, Chi Shu Yan''s face changed from calm to a little dignified. He said, "if I didn''t make a mistake, both of them died early. They can''t leave the house tomorrow!"


    If she had guessed correctly, they would have had an accident today or died in a man-made accident.


    If it is a man-made disaster, it means that the two people may be poisoned by others or by villains. The villain may be Du Zhong, Lu Wenjing, or song yanru.


    Chi Shu Yan couldn''t figure out who the gambler was. Before Qi Hao''s face suddenly changed, Chi Shu Yan quickly said to Qi Hao: "listen to the news. Fang Yu and Lu Wenning are still in the room. Go and tell them to be more careful today. Today, I''d like to keep an eye on it, especially let the two people be careful and guard against the other three people, including the well-known Songying empress! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    I don''t know if his sister-in-law criticized Fang Yu and Lu Wenning just now. He learned that they were very likely to die early. Qi Hao was not very happy until he went out with his sister-in-law at 3:00 p.m. although he had already informed Fang Yu and Lu Wenning, he was still a little worried about them.


    However, what made him happy was that Fang Yu and Lu Wenning obviously trusted his sister-in-law''s words and listened to his words in their hearts. They didn''t know if they could avoid the robbery if they were more careful.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know what Qi Hao was thinking. He said, "don''t worry, if I''m not here, I can''t help them if they have an accident, but now I''m here." in addition, he gives the other party a tracking symbol. It''s very possible to save two people''s lives. Chi Shu Yan raises his eyes and looks at the sky and sighs: "it''s also a human relationship for two people."


    Hearing that his sister-in-law would take the initiative to help them, Qi Hao was very happy and relieved. Hearing his sister-in-law''s last words, Qi Hao was surprised and said, "what kind of human relationship?"


    Chi Shuyan didn''t intend to hide the fact that song yanru and Lu wenjingyin voted for him. She told him directly that she didn''t want song yanru to do this. After that, he let Haozi, a silly boy, have a good opinion of her.


    He also said that the news was that Fang Yu and Lu Wenning took the initiative to disclose the good intentions and reminded them to be on guard against the Song Ying.


    Qi Hao was really confused when he heard about this, especially when he learned that the reason why he had an accident last night was all calculated by Song Ying, who worshipped him before. His head was not only nearly smoking, but also shaking with anger.


    If the client was not in front of him at the moment, he would definitely change the principle of not hitting women, and would like to do something.


    He asked himself that he didn''t have any enmity with song yanru, but this woman even calculated to design him and ask him to die.


    Qi Hao, who passed by with the God of death last night, didn''t have any filter or favor for song yanru. Some only had hatred and fury. His eyes were red and angry: "sister-in-law, why did she do this?"


    Qi Hao soon remembered that he didn''t change his room at the beginning. The blue veins on his forehead suddenly burst out. It was obvious that he was angry to the extreme.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t have the anger before. She also appreciated Yan Haozi''s angry look. It seems that she doesn''t have to worry about the boy''s loss from the woman surnamed song: "what do you say? Therefore, we should not be anxious to worship blindly before we recognize a person. We are all human beings. We can''t really be perfect without a trace of selfishness. If she has some shortcomings in her character, I can still believe it. We can''t see any shortcomings from her reputation in the past. This kind of talent should be on guard. It shows that this kind of person is good at loading and has deep thinking. "


    As a matter of fact, she always thinks that it is an advantage to be deep in mind and deep in city, but it depends on which aspect you choose to go.


    Not waiting for Qi Hao to say more, Chi Shu Yan looked at the time almost, opened his mouth and said: "OK, almost, let''s walk and say."


    Qi Hao was still angry with the puffer fish''s face. He held his breath and walked for a long time before he looked around blankly and said, "sister-in-law, where are we going now?"


    "I''m going to visit the Liang ancestral hall again." Chi Shu Yan replied.


    "Liang ancestral hall?" Qi Hao was still a little confused, and soon he said, "sister-in-law, there is something wrong with the director named Huang."


    "Other things are not urgent. Go to the ancestral hall first. Since we have an accident in the Liang family, we have to know who the Liang family is and all kinds of related deeds. Maybe it''s the clue. As for the director Huang, there are others without him. At present, it''s not the most important thing. " Chi Shu Yan finished patiently, and when she finished, they had stopped in front of a very dilapidated ancestral hall.


    The ancestral hall is located in the most remote part of the Liang family''s shady house. However, it covers a large area and is somewhat dilapidated all around. The locked iron gate is also rusty and rusty everywhere.


    There are weeds all over the yard outside. However, compared with the few yards outside that have not been weeded and the grass has grown to the waist, the weeds in this yard only reach people''s knees. It seems that someone occasionally helps to weed.


    Chi Shu Yan squinted.


    Soon, she took Haozi to open the lock of the iron door and pushed the door in. There was a strong musty smell in the ancestral hall, which made Haozi take a breath of mildew, which was choked and coughed more than once.


    Chi Shu Yan patted the back for the boy: "I forgot to tell you that the smell here is too big, don''t inhale hard."


    Qi Hao coughed for a long time and then stopped. He looked pathetic and said, "sister-in-law, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Chi Shu Yan Xin said that she didn''t know that the boy was heartless and heartless to this point. If normal people enter this temple which has been abandoned for a long time, don''t they all know that it''s musty inside?


    She did not say much, and comfortingly patted the boy on the back before letting go, and then her eyes carefully scanned the dense memorial tablets on the table of Liang family.


    She had been here once before, and had a general understanding of the inheritance of the descendants of the Liang family and the relationship between the people on the memorial tablet. Before the incident happened to the house and the Liang family, the Liang family seemed to have a large number of children, which could be called a large number. However, in the last few generations, it was obvious that there were fewer and fewer descendants of the Liang family, and even one single seedling was almost broken.


    This change should be what happened to the Liang family later.


    I don''t know what happened to the Liang family later?


    "Sister-in-law, a tablet has fallen off the table?" Qi Hao picked up the tablet and put it on the table. Qi Hao was still very religious about Lingpai. He was afraid that Liang family would pester him if he was not pious.Chi Shu Yan looked at the tablet carelessly until she saw the words on the tablet. Her face changed slightly: "wait, the tablet is not in the right position. Haozi, put it there."


    Chi Shu Yan said while pointing to a direction, Qi Hao didn''t want to be obedient and put in the position of his sister-in-law.


    Sure enough!


    As soon as the tablet is released, it will be more harmonious.


    Chi Shu Yan scanned the position of the memorial tablet, and her face changed completely. Her eyes were fixed on the three words "Zhuang Laozu" in the center of the memorial tablet. Her expression was dim and unclear.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister-in-law?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go to the second floor and have a look." Chi Shu Yan Dao.


    Unconsciously, time flies by, and so on Chi Shu Yan to look outside the sky, the sky has been completely dark, I do not know why, looking at the dark sky outside the window, Chi Shu Yan inexplicably right eyelid straight jump.


    Until she noticed that she was scalding Fang Yu and Lu Wenning, her face suddenly changed very ugly: "Haozi, we have to go back immediately, Fang Yu and Lu Wenning should have an accident!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    On hearing that Fang Yu and Lu Wenning might have an accident, Qi Hao''s scalp exploded and his face changed greatly: "sister-in-law, what do you say? Did I hear you wrong? What happened to brother Fang and brother Lu? "


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t have time to talk nonsense with the boy at this time. He patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to follow her.


    Chi Shu Yan rushed back in a hurry and didn''t worry that Haozi, the cousin, could not keep up with him. Today, the boy''s performance of sticking to her should be able to keep up with her immediately.


    The two people soon arrived at the bottom of the accommodation building. It was dark and quiet around, and it was strange. Several windows on the building suddenly raised their eyes, like the mouth of a beast with black holes, which could swallow up people. It was very disturbing.


    The branches around were whizzing by the wind, and from time to time came a few squeaks, which made people creepy.


    Before they went upstairs, a strong smell of blood came from the upstairs. Chi Shu Yan was always keen. When he smelled the strong smell of blood, his brows frowned tightly and went upstairs immediately.


    Qi Hao followed his sister-in-law, until he went up the second floor. The smell of blood on the third floor could not be covered. He could see blood on the stairs. There was a big beach in some places and a few drops in some places. The strong smell of blood came to Qi Hao''s face, which made Qi Hao feel sick.


    Qi Hao thought of his sister-in-law''s divination to Fang Yu and Lu Wenning. His face changed greatly and he exclaimed, "sister-in-law, have Fang Yu and Lu Wenning had an accident?"


    "It''s hard to say. Go upstairs first


    Soon, they went to Fang Yu and Lu Wenning''s rooms on the third floor. The two rooms were opened, which seemed to have been looted. It was very chaotic, and the strong smell of blood came again.


    In addition to some fighting traces, blood was everywhere in the room. Chi Shu Yan''s face became more and more ugly. Qi Hao''s face was even worse. His heart was cluttering and his throat was tight. He was afraid that Lu Wenning and Fang Yuzhen might have an accident.


    Not waiting for Qi Hao to open his mouth, after looking for both inside and outside, Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "go, go to other rooms and have a look."


    Qi Hao followed his sister-in-law to other places one by one, until they found Lu Wenjing and Du Zhong''s miserable corpses in Song yanru''s room and Du Zhong''s room.


    Lu Wenjing died miserably in Song yanru''s bathroom, while Du Zhong died in his bed. Before his death, his body was naked, and he was also dismembered on the bed and the ground. The bright red blood almost soaked the whole sheet.


    But his head was on the pillow alone. Before he died, his eyes were not closed, and he could not believe it. His eyes had turned white. Chi Shu Yan was ok, but Qi Hao was scared and took a cold breath. He could not help but step back: "sister-in-law, what is the matter?" Why didn''t everyone have an accident after a while?


    Obviously Chi Shuyan didn''t think that the death of Du Zhong and Lu Wenjing was caused by man-made calamity. She could guess the cause of death of Lu Wenjing and Lu Wenjing by seven or eight points. Besides song Yan, who else could she have imagined?


    As for song Yan''s sudden attack on other people, nine out of ten of them are related to the clues she got. I don''t know what clues she got. She wants to let all people die, etc., all of them die?


    Chi Shu Yan''s head flashed absurd conjecture. This thought flashed and was soon thrown into the back of her head: "Haozi, go, let''s go to other places to have a look, and it''s better to find Fang Yu and Lu Wenning as soon as possible."


    Otherwise, in a little while, they will be in danger.


    "Yes, you and sister-in-law Yu are not? Can''t know where they''re both? " Qi Hao''s scalp felt numb and asked in a hurry.


    "The Taiyin in this place is too weird I''ll try it As a matter of fact, she had been divining for Lu Wenning and Fang Yu. She had noticed a trace of resistance, and there was always a black fog trying to deceive the nature she wanted to see, including now.


    After a long time, Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth and said, "let''s go. Fang Yu is still in their room. Let''s go and find someone."


    Qi Hao listened to his sister-in-law and quickly followed his sister-in-law''s pace. This time, they found Fang Yu in the bathroom closet.


    At this time, Fang Yu was covered with blood, and his face was pale. A pitiful, faint man huddled in a small closet, twitching and sweating. The cramped space around him made him suffocate and his breathing was weak.


    If they come a little later, it is estimated that Fang Yu''s life will be accounted for in this closet.


    Qi Hao was shocked to see Fang Yu''s tragic situation. He immediately took the man out. When he carried him out, Qi Hao found that Fang Yu had lost an arm, blood was everywhere in the wardrobe, and he was wet all over. Qi Hao''s face changed greatly, and his lips kept shaking and looked at his sister-in-law: "sister-in-law!"


    Chi Shu Yan saw Fang Yu''s miserable situation and remained silent for a long time. Taking advantage of the gap, she quickly injected a trace of aura and vitality into his body.


    After a while, Fang Yu''s breath went from weak to steady, and he soon woke up. When he just woke up, he was still in fear and kept hissing and screaming.


    Qi Hao didn''t know what kind of stimulation Fang Yu had before. When he woke up, he screamed like crazy, struggling and wriggling. Qi Hao quickly stabilized humanity: "Fang Yu, Fang Yu, I''m Qi brother, I''m Haozi." Seeing that he was still mad, Qi Hao could only look at his sister-in-law.


    "Slap him and wake him up."Qi Hao hands a shake, but he did not hesitate to give Fang Yu a slap.


    That''s what wakes people up.


    After waking up, Fang Yu finally recognized them. Seeing them, Fang Yu cried out and cried out: "there are monsters! There are monsters! There are monsters here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    From Fang Yu''s incoherent words, they knew that if song yanru wanted everyone to die, she killed Lu Wenjing and Du Zhong, and then wanted to kill them. When they argued verbally, they found that song yanru wanted everyone to die. In Fang Yu''s mouth, song yanru was totally crazy. She kept repeating that she would be able to go back tomorrow if everyone died.


    Afraid of two people do not believe, Fang Yu continued to excite, shaking his voice very urgently: "song yanru that woman is really crazy, she is really crazy."


    Chi Shu Yan saw that Fang Yu was so excited that he couldn''t breathe. He worried that he would faint again. He quickly stabilized his heart and said, "don''t worry. You can explain it slowly. Lu Wenning won''t have an accident."


    Qi Hao immediately agreed with his sister-in-law and comforted him.


    Fang Yu was comforted, his mood eased a little, his words were no longer confused, and he was more organized.


    Also from Fang Yu''s mouth, the two people learned that if song Yan had a premeditated plan to ask him to go to the room alone, they also gave him a glass of water with sleeping pills.


    At that time, when the other party asked him to go to her room, he was subconsciously on guard because of Qi brothers'' words, but he thought that he was a big man with more strength than song Yan, and song yanru did not dare to fight him openly.


    In addition, he and Wen Ning put more vigilance on the villain Duzhong. They thought that Qi brothers'' persuasion was to let them guard against Duzhong. They underestimated that women were more cruel than men. So he did not hesitate to answer the other party''s invitation and wanted to see what the other side had in mind, but song Yan was scheming.


    At that time, he still had a lot of vigilance to song yanru, but he didn''t expect that the other party would use sleeping pills to calculate him. Although he only drank one or two mouthfuls, he was still schemed against.


    When he wakes up, he finds that he is dragged into the bathroom by song yanru, with Lu Wenjing''s body beside him. Then song yanru is holding an axe to his head.


    At that time, he almost didn''t freak out. Fortunately, he only took a few drops of sleeping potion before. Although he was weak and had no strength, his instinctive reaction still escaped song yanru''s axe.


    Although his head escaped, his arm did not escape. The woman was cruel and cruel, and cut off one of his arms directly when she got angry.


    Fang Yu still remembers the feeling of being cut off his arm and tearing his heart and lungs.


    At that time, he was dizzy with pain and thought he was going to explain song yanru''s room. Fortunately, Du Zhong came to find her in time. The woman had no time to kill him and left the bathroom for the time being.


    But before he left the bathroom, he heard the woman say that she wanted everyone''s life. Only when all of them were dead could she go out alive.


    Fang Yu told song yanru many words when she was in the bathroom. Fang Yu seized Chi Shuyan''s hand and said: "Chi Tianshi, Chi Tianshi, song yanru, that woman wants not only the lives of me and Wenning, but also of all people. She wants the lives of all people." Fang Yu kept repeating this sentence, and after a long time, he continued: "she said that the only clue she got was the only one correct. She''s the only one who can get out of this place tomorrow. "


    Chi Shu Yan saw that Fang Yu was more and more excited, and his face became whiter and whiter. It was estimated that he had lost too much blood just now, and the injury was a little serious. Even though she had injected a lot of aura into his body, his face was still very poor.


    Yu Haoning was going to take care of Fang Haoning''s house, but he wanted to take care of her.


    As for other things, we talked as we walked along the road.


    Qi Hao trusted his sister-in-law very much and immediately picked up Fang Yu. At first, Fang Yu was worried that Qi Hao could not carry himself. Chi Shuyan took a picture of him. Qi Hao could hardly feel any weight when he carried Fang Yu. Qi Hao was excited. He was very interested in and curious about the Talisman his sister-in-law had just taken on him: "Wow, sister-in-law, what kind of talisman is this That''s great! Sister in law, after you go out, you can give me some


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t pay attention to this boy. Fang Yu is sweating because of the pain in his arm. He doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to what Qi brothers say to Chi Tianshi.


    Chi Shu Yan injected a trace of aura into Fang Yu''s body. His face relaxed and his arm pain eased. Chi Shu Yan continued to ask, "how do you hide in the cabinet?"


    Fang Yu said that fortunately he didn''t drink too much tea with sleeping pills given by song yanru, so he managed to climb to his own room.


    In Song yanru''s bathroom, he soon heard Du Zhong''s scream. He was afraid that Lu Wenning would repeat their mistakes. He wanted to climb out to inform Lu Wenning.


    But when he just climbed out of song yanru''s room, song yanru had already come out of Duzhong''s room and began to smell Ning in the room.


    At that time, he clearly saw that song yanru was hiding behind the madman with a bloody axe knocking on their room. His heart transplant was shaking, and he wanted to shout out to let Lu Wenning be careful of song yanru.


    But he was weak, and the distance was a little far away. He couldn''t cry out.


    Sure enough!


    The woman dragged the axe to their room. It was not long before Lu Wenning came out to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, song yanru raised his axe and went to luwenning''s head. Wenning was caught off guard and was chopped to the chest by song yanru.


    Later, he didn''t see the fight in the room. Soon after, he saw Wen Ning running out of the room with blood all over his body. The woman surnamed song ran after him crazily with an axe.He tried hard for a while to climb into their room. The room was in chaos. He was very worried about Lu Wenning''s accident and wanted to climb with him. But soon he heard a very strange news coming to his direction. He was very uneasy and subconsciously climbed into the closet.


    However, he saw the scene that he was most afraid of and subverted his outlook on life. He clearly saw a monster whose upper body was completely torn, and whose whole body was full of creeping insects and bright red eyes.


    The object not only entered their room, but also seemed to find him, sticking a bright red eye to the gap in the coat cabinet, staring at him inside.


    At that time, hiding in the closet, he was excited to go crazy, and he almost went crazy. Fortunately, the thing didn''t leave the room for a long time.


    Fang Yu was very sure that the monster had found him. The red eye looked at him and looked at the prey to be slaughtered, but the monster did not decide to kill him immediately.


    When Fang Yu mentioned the monster, Qi Hao couldn''t help remembering what had happened before. His body was also a little stiff. Chi Shu Yan didn''t react much. He suddenly said, "what''s the clue you and Lu Wenning took?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    Fang Yu didn''t dare to hide it at the moment. He said frankly: "the clues we got from Wen Ning and me are from the above. Only two people can leave here alive in the end."


    After saying this, he was afraid that they would think more about it. Fang Yu''s lips trembled and he wanted to explain. In the end, he didn''t say much. He just spat out a sentence: "I''m sorry!"


    Chi Shuyan and Qi Hao pick each other''s eyebrows. Qi Hao now understands why the brothers Fang and Lu, who have always trusted them, don''t want to share information with them, and even keep the news hidden.


    However, he can still understand Fang Yu and Lu Wenning. After all, no matter how good their relationship has been these days, they have only known people for a few days, which is far from being convinced. What''s more, he is still very grateful to Fang Yu and Lu Wenning for their kindness and reminders.


    Qi Hao was afraid of Fang Yu''s embarrassment. He also joked with him: "you are very lucky to hear Ning. My sister-in-law didn''t get any clues, just a piece of white paper."


    Chi Shuyan said: "it''s just


    Qi Hao''s words can be regarded as diverting Fang Yu''s attention. He is no longer immersed in guilt. Baba looks at Qi Hao curiously.


    And Chi Shu Yan this person is not a right and wrong person, in the heart with Haozi idea difference is not much, what also said, then turn over the article over this matter.


    At present, the most important thing is to quickly find Lu Wenning. They don''t know what the other party is doing. After walking a long way out of the floor, Qi Hao can''t help but ask, "sister-in-law, which way are we going now?"


    "This way!" Chi Shu Yan pointed to a road, her words just fell, in front of the distance suddenly came a familiar cry for help, the voice is very short, there are men and women, Fang Yu still recognized Lu Wenning''s familiar voice, Fang Yu made a shiver, immediately excited: "is the voice of Wen Ning, Chi Tian Shi, is the voice of Wen Ning."


    Chi Shuyan heard the voice of Wen Ning and song Yan. Her eyes followed the distance and immediately said, "go, go to the ancestral hall of Liang family."


    Qi Hao subconsciously wondered, "sister-in-law, we are not just..." Come back from there? But before he finished, his sister-in-law went to the ancestral hall of the Liang family. He had to carry Fang Yu on his back to catch up with his sister-in-law.


    This place is really terrible at night, not to mention there may be some monsters. He should follow his sister-in-law quickly.


    The three soon arrived at the ancestral hall of the Liang family. It was only quiet inside and outside the ancestral hall. If it had not been for the voice of Lu Wenning and song yanru just now coming from this direction, they might have thought they had found the wrong way.


    Three people go in together, from the first floor to the third floor and back to the first floor, Leng is not to see a figure.


    Qi Hao still put the hope of looking for Lu Wenning on his sister-in-law. Just now Fang Yu was found by his sister-in-law. Qi Hao couldn''t help saying, "sister-in-law, are you sure brother Lu is here?"


    Fang Yu was also very anxious at the moment. Compared with Wen Ning being chased by the woman surnamed song and being chased by the monster, Fang Yu was lucky enough. Fang Yu subconsciously looked at his empty arm. His face was full of gloom. He did not dare to drag his legs, nor did he dare to pay too much attention to his empty arm. His face looked anxiously at the front of him I want to ask you a few questions.


    Late special Yan suddenly open a mouth: "don''t make a sound, there is movement below."


    The three hold their breath together. When they are quiet, they hear a subtle sound soon. It seems that someone is running and panting all the time. The people who listen to the breath sound are flustered and their heart seems to jump out of the chest.


    Qi Hao and Fang Yu were so excited that they didn''t know what was going on. They saw his sister-in-law (chi Tianshi) strolling around for a while and then turned on a wall lamp in the corner. As soon as she moved the wall lamp, a big hole was suddenly opened on the ground, which shocked Fang Yu and Qi Hao.


    There was nothing black in the hole, but Chi Shu Yan saw several iron chains: "I''ll go down first. Do you stay here or go down with me?"


    Qi Hao and Fang Yu did not hesitate to say that they wanted to go down together. Both of them said that master Chi was not around. They had no sense of security in their hearts. It was better to follow them together.


    Chi Shu Yan finally did not refuse two people to go down the hole together. It was better to take care of them together. She was not at ease to leave Haozi alone here.


    Chi Shu Yan asks Haozi to turn on the wall lamp. When the lamp comes on, the iron chain at the entrance of the cave is clearer. Before she goes down, Qi Hao is still a little worried and suggests that he go down the hole first.


    If something happens to his sister-in-law, his brother can''t spare him. Besides, he is a big man, how can he hide behind his sister-in-law, a woman. Qi Haoyi rightly suggests that he go down the hole first.


    Chi Shu Yan directly ignored the boy''s words and went down the hole. When she went down the hole, she didn''t forget to tell them to be more careful. She followed them below.


    "Yes, sister-in-law!"


    When Qi Hao watched his sister-in-law''s figure drowning in the black hole, he was worried and quickly followed him up. For fear of any accident, he asked Fang Yu to hold him tight for a while.


    "No problem. Don''t worry, brother Qi." Fang Yu nodded on his mouth and looked at the black hole on his face. He still felt a lot uneasy.


    Chi Shuyan''s front foot came to the bottom of the hole, and Fang Yu and Qi Hao also arrived. They were hanging down the rope. The iron rope was shaking a little. All three of them slid into the water. The cold water immediately soaked into the trousers, as if it had been poured into the bone.Chi Shu Yan has aura to protect his body, but he doesn''t feel anything. Seeing that Haozi and Fang Yu don''t look right, he quickly asks people to walk a few steps ashore.


    When everyone went ashore, Chi Shuyan had time to look around. It was not as black as it was on the top. There were several yellow wall lamps on the wall below. It is estimated that many of them were broken. Only a few were good, and the lights were not bright. However, there were a lot of fluorites around the wall, which could make the surrounding scene light.


    Chi Shu Yan clearly saw that on one side of her was a river with no color. On the other side of the right side, four forked tunnels meandered into the depth of the cave, which was like a tiger''s den with no bottom. It made people''s right eyelid jump: "go, go this way, Haozi, follow me for a while, don''t lose it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    At this time, Qi Hao and Fang Yu also saw the scene under the black hole. Their faces were very curious. They looked around. There were too many paths here. It was hard to find them if they were not careful to separate them.


    Qi Hao immediately followed his sister-in-law behind him and did not dare to see more. However, his mouth could not help but exclaimed: "sister-in-law, I didn''t expect there was such a place below."


    Fang Yu also nodded.


    The more they walked, the more dark it was. Fortunately, after a dark path, there were fluorescein and yellow wall lamps. Qi Hao and Fang Yu were a little relieved.


    However, the road ahead was deep, and Qi Hao was OK. Fang Yu thought that there were so many strange things happening in Liang''s house. He couldn''t help his hair standing up, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Qi Hao''s neck was tight, and he felt a little scared Fang Brother Fang, don''t put too much pressure on my neck. I can''t breathe. "


    Fang Yu quickly let go of his hand. He was sorry. His face turned red.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s all the same." Afraid of Fang Yu''s embarrassment, Qi Hao hastened to give a step, thinking that the first time he encountered such a strange thing, he was not as good as his brother-in-law. Now he can be so confident is also the reason that his sister-in-law is beside him. Qi Hao does not forget to continue blowing his sister-in-law rainbow fart: "brother Fang, don''t worry, my sister-in-law is here, we will definitely be OK."


    Seeing Haozi talking nonsense again, Chi Shuyan couldn''t help but slant Ni to give him a warning look, but soon after she heard someone cough in the distance, she didn''t care: "Haozi, shut up first, someone, I''ll go first, you two watch it yourself!"


    After that, Chi Shuyan did not wait for their reaction. He strode to the front for more than 100 meters. There was a hole at 100 meters. They saw his sister-in-law (chi Tianshi) go first.


    Qi Hao and Fang Yu were confused for a while, and then they came back to catch up with their sister-in-law.


    When they followed them into the cave, they saw that his sister-in-law was talking with someone, and the object of the conversation was actually song yanru.


    Fang Yu saw that song yanru was particularly excited and frightened. Her pupils were tight and her face was pale. At that time, the woman surnamed song was not very good. Her whole body was wet and she was pale. She had no blood on her lips. She was sitting on a stone. She did not forget to be alert and alert.


    Fang Yu knew that this woman was very cunning and vicious. He was afraid that Chi Tianshi would be punished by the woman. He immediately called out: "Chi Tianshi, she is not a good person. She is not a good person. She wants to kill all of us. Before that, Du Zhong and Lu Wenjing killed people with an axe. She also wanted to kill me and Wenning! She cut my arm, too


    When he mentioned that his arm was cut off, Fang Yu''s eyes were red and he was staring at Song yanru, hoping to swallow his life away.


    at that time, he felt so much pain when his arm was cut off. Now he hates this woman, and he is also more alert and afraid. Fang Yu said excitedly, and then he was afraid that Chi Tianshi would not believe him, and that his heart and face could not be anxious.


    Qi Hao and Fang Yu knew what the woman with the surname of song had done before, and they were convinced. At this time, Qi Hao also looked at the woman surnamed song with vigilance, and there was no longer any worship and look at people in the past.


    Song Yan, as if she was conscious of Qi Hao''s defensive eyes, did not wait for other people to ask, she quickly opened her mouth, with an innocent face and explained to Chi Shuyan: "master Chi, I I don''t know anything. I don''t dare to kill chickens. Where dare I kill them? "


    Fang Yu did not expect that the woman did not admit it. At this time, the woman in front of her who was eager to explain was quite different from the woman who wanted to chop him with an axe.


    Fang Yu knew that this woman could pretend, but he didn''t expect that this woman could do so. He was so angry that he almost lost his breath. He wished to tear off the mask of this woman in front of Chi Tianshi.


    "Chi Tianshi, don''t believe her words. She said that she wanted us all to die." Fang Yu was determined.


    Fang Yu had a firm face, but song yanru was so good at acting that she repeatedly showed that she was not the one who killed her. The murderer song yanru was not her.


    She stayed here all the time. At noon, she was curious and fell down when she came to the ancestral hall of Liang family. After that, she kept looking for the way. Unfortunately, she didn''t find the way. She was scared just now. Fortunately, she met master Chi.


    "Master Chi, fortunately you found me, or I don''t know what to do next?" Song yanru said, her eyes turned red, and her face was especially pitiful.


    Song Yan such as said too plausible, do not say Qi Hao, is very determined at the beginning of her Fang Yu listen to her words also a face at a loss.


    Chi Shu Yan took a look at the woman who was eager to explain to her. She didn''t speak much. Her eyes were full of a bit of dark and unpredictable.


    Song yanru''s face became more and more pale, and continued: "I don''t know what I fell into here, master Chi. It seems that I saw a monster here just now. It''s so terrible, too It''s terrible. Fortunately, I can run fast. Otherwise, master Chi, you can''t see me at all. "


    When it comes to naked face, it''s too late to hold the naked hand. It''s really frighteningChi Shu Yan comforted her with a backhand, and suddenly asked, "you fell here from noon. Have you ever met Lu Wenning?"


    Song Yan shook his head in a daze.


    "She''s lying, she''s lying, it''s her, she''s killing us all!" Fang Yu was as mad as he was now. He was afraid that he would take an axe from his back to the brain of Chi Tianshi. His forehead was full of cold sweat and said, "Chi Tianshi, be careful. You should be careful of her. There must be a bloody axe behind her. When she talks to you, she may give you an ax when you don''t pay attention to it." After that, Fang Yu''s eyes were red and fierce. He looked at Song Yan and roared: "if you are frustrated, I know you too!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    "All right, everybody calm down for a while." Chi Shu Yan suddenly uttered a voice, and Fang Yu was calm. His lips were still clenched and he stopped talking. Song yanru still did not hesitate to deny that he did not know anything. Fang Yu, who was innocent and looked like a white lotus flower, squeezed his fist hard, and his back teeth almost broke.


    He was anxious to let song yanru tell the truth and let him find Lu Wenning immediately. However, the woman surnamed song in front of him was too cunning. Coupled with Chi Tianshi''s attitude at this time, Fang Yu''s heart and face were in a panic. He was afraid that Chi Tianshi would be gradually convinced by the woman surnamed song.


    Fang Yu was very unwilling.


    Not long after that, Chi Tianshi believed the woman surnamed song and planned to leave him here with the Qi brothers. Fang Yu''s face changed greatly. His legs were excited and he landed on the ground. Qi Hao''s "ouch" made him stagger.


    Fortunately, he stabilized himself first.


    At this time, Fang Yu ignored Qi Hao. After standing on the ground, he immediately wanted to interrupt the words of a woman named song, the same surname of Chi Tianshi. Unfortunately, he did not speak his words, so Qi Hao covered his mouth behind him.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t see this scene, his face was calm, and Chong song Yan continued: "then these two boys will be handed over to elder sister song. Help me to watch some people here." When talking about Wei Dun, Chi Shu Yan does not forget cue. Fang Yu and his cousin said: "Haozi, Fang Yu, you should stay here with sister song first. I will go to other places to find Lu Wenning. When I find someone, I will meet you immediately."


    Qi Hao agreed to be particularly cheerful, but Fang Yu''s forehead was sweating. His lips were bloody for a moment. His legs were shaking. He was crying and his fingers were twitching. He tried to reach out and use his milk to break Qi brothers'' hands. Unfortunately, he was much stronger than he was.


    Fang Yu could only continue to whine and scream in panic.


    He was not surprised that if Chi Tianshi left suddenly, a woman surnamed song would definitely be cruel to him and Qi brothers. Thinking of this, Qi Hao felt very cold.


    Next to song Yan, after listening to master Chi''s words, she can see Fang Yu''s pale face. Her lips are strange, and a shallow arc flashes away. However, she is seen by Fang Yu.


    For a moment, Fang Yu''s blood and fear seemed to rush against tianlinggai, and his marrow and tianlinggai seemed to be permeated with chills and cold bones.


    No way! No, he must immediately expose the woman''s true face in front of Chi Tianshi. Fang Yu racked his brains to think about it. But sometimes the more people think about something, the more they can''t think of it. Fang Yu is anxious to pull out his hair, his eyes are red and full of fear and panic.


    Qi Hao didn''t expect song Yan to be such a woman. His brother-in-law had such a big shadow. When he was not far away, song Yan was like his sister-in-law. He rushed to Fang Yu''s ear and whispered, "don''t worry. My sister-in-law has a spectrum in her heart and won''t leave us alone."


    With his sister-in-law for such a long time, Qi Hao still had this tacit understanding. His sister-in-law could never leave him in danger. What''s more, his sister-in-law had been on guard against song yanru before, and could not immediately believe song yanru''s one-sided words.


    His sister-in-law suddenly said that he asked a woman surnamed song to help them take care of them. Nine times out of ten, he had other ideas and plans in mind. Qi Hao also said that as a man, he was not afraid of a woman.


    Fang Yu''s red eyes gradually returned to calm, and gradually became quiet from struggling. He hesitated. For a moment, he looked at Chi Tianshi, a woman with the same surname of song, and Qi brothers behind him.


    Qi Hao also whispered: "don''t worry, my sister-in-law can''t believe that she doesn''t believe you."


    This completely calmed Fang Yu''s mind, and Fang Yu''s impatience and panic improved a lot. As soon as Fang Yu calmed down, Qi Hao immediately let go. He was very clever. He was afraid of arousing suspicion from a woman surnamed song. He said in a loud voice: "brother Fang, don''t worry. Since my sister-in-law has arranged us with sister song, sister song will have no problem. You must have misunderstood me before Sister song. This place is very strange. What''s not there? "


    Chi Shuyan was very surprised by Haozi''s tacit understanding. Hearing his words, she noticed that a woman surnamed song had a smile on her face. She deliberately echoed Fang Yu and said, "Haozi is right, Fang Yu, maybe it was all misunderstandings before!"


    Fang Yu bit his teeth and finally chose not to say a word.


    "OK, sister song, I''ll give it to you first. I''ll go to Lu Wenning first. Once I find someone, I''ll meet you here." Chi Shu Yan opened his mouth.


    Song yanru''s smile deepened. She immediately said, "master Chi, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of them for you."


    When it comes to the word "take care of", song yanru''s tone is accentuated. There is a trace of ferocity and ferocity in the deep of her eyes. Her tone is also because she is eager for the late woman to leave quickly.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes were deep. She turned around and left without stopping. Fang Yu was relieved by Qi brothers'' words at first. But at this time, he saw that Chi Tianshi didn''t hesitate to leave them and let them stay with the poisonous woman named song. Fang Yu couldn''t help but cry out: "Chi Tianshi, I..."


    Unfortunately, if song Yan didn''t give Fang Yu a chance to speak, someone suddenly came to him to block his figure and interrupted him and said, "master Chi, don''t worry, I will take good care of them." Then he turned to Fang Yu and showed a brilliant smile. But how could this smile look? He said, "Fang Yu, you must have misunderstood me. I will take good care of you."Hearing the voice of Yin compassion, Fang Yu staggered and took a few steps back. After waiting for him to recover, Chi Tianshi had already left the cave entrance, and Fang Yu was in a daze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    When Chi Tianshi left, Fang Yu immediately looked at the woman surnamed song in front of him. Qi Hao found a place beside him and supported Fang Yu to sit by.


    Fang Yu was still uneasy, especially by the side of a woman surnamed song naked evil eyes have been staring at him, his heart is very bottomless, do not dare to relax his vigilance.


    Song yanru can kill Du Zhong and Lu Wenjing one after another, and even calculate him with Wen Ning together. It can be seen that this woman is resourceful and cunning.


    Moreover, the woman wanted everyone to die. At this moment, the woman was looking at peace and quiet. He did not hesitate to suspect that the woman was having some bad idea in mind. He might suddenly deal with Qi brothers as he had done with Wen Ning before.


    Thinking of this, Fang Yu couldn''t calm down for a moment. In Song yanru, the woman tried to call Qi brothers to talk. His face changed and he quickly took Qi brothers'' wrist and said, "don''t go."


    "Haozi, I just want to talk to you about the past." Song Yan is like a natural idiomatic airway. Her eyes fall on Qi Hao, and she quickly sweeps Fang Yu, who is full of vigilance. No one can see the dark light flashing through her eyes.


    She continued: "by the way, Haozi, I haven''t said that I have known your sister-in-law, master Chi, very early. Last time, master Chi saved my life. Or master Chi, I don''t know where my life is going


    Song Yan said with gratitude on his face. If Qi Hao didn''t know that this woman had conspired against Lu Wenjing to vote for him to die, maybe he might have been talked about by the other party.


    Seeing that Fang Yu''s face was very ugly at the moment, he kept his wrists tight and his knuckles turned white. He pretended that he was unprepared. He patted Fang Yu''s arm and said, "it''s OK. Sister song just wants to talk to me. What''s more, she is very familiar with my sister-in-law. Before she came here, she invited my sister-in-law on her own initiative."


    Song yanru''s smile deepened after hearing Qi Hao''s words. Without waiting for Fang Yu to open his mouth, he immediately echoed: "Haozi, you know that I have a good relationship with master Chi. In my heart, you are not only master Chi''s cousin, but also my younger generation."


    Qi Hao felt goose bumps when the woman in front of him said. He didn''t show any other emotions on his face. He just listened to the other side and said, "I''m especially glad to invite master chi to come here. As long as master Chi is here, I believe we can get out of this place tomorrow. But at present, we''d better get rid of prejudice, trust each other and get through this together. Haozi, what do you say? "


    "Sister Song said so." Qi Hao also continued to echo.


    "Brother Qi, she..." It''s not a good man. Fang Yu saw that Qi Hao was going to be brainwashed and convinced by this woman. It was not like acting at all. Where could he sit still? If Qi brothers believed in this woman more than once, he was not far away from death.


    His face flushed and anxious to remind Qi Hao. Qi Hao first interrupted him, then covered his mouth and said to song Yan, "sister song, Fang Yu, he must have misunderstood you deeply. I''ll have a good talk with him first. Don''t rest assured of some ugly things he said to you before


    Fang Yu saw that Qi brothers even apologized to the woman surnamed song for him. Thinking that his arm was cut by a woman surnamed song, he was so angry that he shivered and his eyes turned red. However, he was seriously injured. At this time, where was Qi Hao''s opponent, people were oppressed by him.


    Fang Yu''s face was twisted a little bit, and the back of his hand was green.


    Over there, song yanru watched the opera for a while, then sat back to the original place with his wet clothes. He drew a strange arc and did not speak again.


    Qi Hao advised Fang Yu to calm down. He lowered his voice and said, "you don''t believe me. You believe my sister-in-law."


    Fang Yu:


    Qi Hao continued: "this woman wanted me to die before. How could I believe her? However, if you talk to each other, you can get something out of it. If you can''t, it''s OK. She may not believe me now, but you can rest assured that she doesn''t dare to fight us now. Do you think she is the rival of our two big men now? "


    "We are more wary of this woman in other aspects, that is, if this woman asks any one of us out alone, don''t just follow her out."


    Qi Hao rushed all the people to the bottom of Fang Yu, which completely stabilized Fang Yu. Fang Yu was also completely relieved. Qi brothers didn''t believe a woman surnamed song.


    "What about Chi Tianshi? Are you waiting at the door for song yanru''s hand to expose her true face? " Fang Yu held it for a long time before he asked in a low voice.


    "My sister-in-law is not at the door now. She must have something else to do?" After all, it''s a little bit late to smell Lu Ning''s sister-in-law. After all, he won''t let his sister-in-law get back a few hours later. After all, it''s better to smell Lu Ning''s sister-in-law before he gets back. After all, he won''t let his sister-in-law leave a few hours later.


    As for his sister-in-law, he put them together with song yanru. On the one hand, his sister-in-law saw that song yanru was in such a state of woman that she was sick. If she wanted to attack him as a big man, she would not dare to attack them even if she had a bad mind in her heart before she recovered her strength in a few hours.


    In addition, with his sister-in-law, this woman is always afraid of her sister-in-law, and she certainly dare not do anything to them easily. As long as he and Fang Yu do not get along with this woman alone or eat anything she handed over, it is difficult for the other party to find an opportunity to attack them!Qi Hao takes care of Fang Yu, but doesn''t see song Yan in the distance. If he looks at him, he will open his white teeth, and his lips will have a strange and creepy arc. She didn''t expect that the lip language she had learned would have such advantages. It''s very good for the woman with a late surname to leave. God helps her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    Because song Yan was such a woman, Qi Hao and Fang Yu did not dare to take it lightly. Even when it was nearly 11 o''clock, they did not dare to fall asleep easily.


    Just to their surprise, song yanru always sat in the distance, did not come to provoke them, and did not take any excuse to talk to one of them in private.


    Qi Hao and Fang Yu both felt a little relieved.


    Fang Yu couldn''t hold on for several hours because of the injury. When his eyelids were pulled down, he gradually fell asleep. Qi Hao saw that Fang Yu was also sleepy, but he didn''t dare to fall asleep at all. Subconsciously, he used to look up at Song yanru''s sitting direction and saw that there was no one sitting on the stone in the distance.


    Qi Hao''s face changed slightly, and his sleepiness disappeared. He got up in a hurry.


    He wanted to go out and have a look, but he didn''t trust to leave Fang Yu here alone. He wanted to wake people up. At this time, Fang Yu''s face was really haggard.


    After thinking about it, he did not leave, and sat back to his original place. Forget it, he didn''t care where the woman named song went. As long as the woman didn''t take the initiative to provoke them, and before his sister-in-law came, he still didn''t want to fight with song yanru.


    Qi Hao sat back to his original place, a little sleepiness in his heart disappeared.


    After more than ten minutes, he saw that song yanru had never returned to the cave. He was also curious about where the other party had gone?


    Qi Hao wondered in his heart, forget it, or wait for his sister-in-law to come back.


    Qi Hao always thought that he could insist on waiting until his sister-in-law came back. However, his eyelids became more and more heavy before his sister-in-law came back. Before he fell into a deep sleep, he had a confused look in his eyes and saw a large amount of gray smoke coming into the hole.


    Without waiting for Qi Hao to ponder over where the smoke came from, he was in a dark and completely in a coma.


    After a while, the gray smoke at the entrance of the cave was trampled out, and the sound was from far to near, like the sound of a shovel sliding on the cement road. The sound was loud and harsh.


    If Qi Hao was awake, she could see the song Yan which had just disappeared. If she came in from the cave entrance, she had a strange and penetrating radian on her lips. Her eyes were gloomy and pitiful, especially the eyes of Qi Hao and Fang Yu, who were unconscious in the distance, seemed to look at the eyes of the dead. Their faces were ferocious and crazy because of excitement, which set off a pretty beautiful face It''s frightening.


    The sound of murmuring is getting louder and louder. Song yanru''s right hand holding the handle of an axe with blood and rust is also very excited. She is too excited. Her fingers are pinched and her face is more and more ferocious and gloomy. Her body is shaking and twitching because of excitement, which is like taking poison. After the product is crazy and excited.


    Until you come to them.


    Song yanru''s excited axe was a little unstable. Her gloomy eyes swam back and forth between Qi Hao and Fang Yu. The axe was lifted several times and declined several times. Finally, her gloomy eyes fell on Qi Hao from Fang Yu.


    The bloody axe is raised again. Song Yan is ferocious and skillful. She cuts off Qi Hao''s neck. Her body is very excited when she cuts it off. It seems that the next second you can see Qi Hao''s head rolling down on the ground or the other party''s cry of despair.


    Song Yan Ru''s blood can''t help boiling every time she hears this sound.


    Although Qi Hao inhaled a lot of moyamoya, he actually ate a lot of good things from his sister-in-law before, such as LingMi, moistening pills and Lingcha. Therefore, Moyan had little effect on him. He only let him fall into a shallow sleep, and he could still hear some movement outside.


    He felt vaguely that he heard some very strange sounds, which stopped suddenly when he came to him. But the sound stopped, but the crisis in his heart did not stop. He always felt that someone was staring at him.


    Wait, is there someone in front of him?


    Qi Hao''s first thought was "song yanru", a dangerous and terrible woman who suddenly disappeared. Qi Hao almost opened his eyes by his own willpower. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a rusty and bloody axe falling from his head.


    He almost didn''t urinate. He said "lying trough" in his mouth. His body was reflexive and quickly rolled aside. Fortunately, he moved quickly. With a click, his axe fell into the air, but a stone on the ground was cut in half.


    Qi Hao''s eyes were fixed on the stone which was split in two. He didn''t recover for a long time. He was cold and afraid. If he slowed down a little, the axe would fall on him, and he would not die or die.


    Qi Hao gave a shiver.


    Seeing that she had cut a void, song yanru''s face was very ugly and cold. She was staring at the boy named Qi who had already awakened. Her eyes were full of blood and madness. She picked up an axe and had to add some axes to Qi Hao.


    Qi Hao''s fierce eyes on Song Yan made his whole body shiver again. He was shocked. He wanted to get up and kick the axe of the mad woman in front of him. But he was paralyzed and had no strength.


    Qi Hao was shocked. Looking at Fang Yu''s deep sleep not far away, he knew that they were once again attacked by a woman surnamed song and underestimated her cunning.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to die. He was in a cold sweat. Before the other party started, he said, "sister song, we have something to say. Don''t do it. My sister-in-law will be back soon!"Qi Hao hoped that the other party could estimate that his sister-in-law would be merciful to him. At this time, he carefully looked at the woman surnamed song in front of him. He was totally different from the pathetic appearance just now. At this time, the woman really told Fang Yu that she was a heartless crazy woman.


    Qi Hao said in a hurry and thought that the other party would hesitate for a moment. However, the woman in front of her suddenly creaked and giggled. The nervous smile was especially loud, which made people''s hair stand erect. Especially her gloomy eyes staring at you, Qi Hao felt cold.


    Hearing the other side''s strange mood, he suddenly said, "your sister-in-law? Didn''t she go? I have to thank you two for telling me, or how dare I do it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    As soon as song yanru''s words fell, Qi Hao''s face was thunderbolt from the blue and shocked. He didn''t have time to think about how the woman heard what he said to Fang Yu. Before meeting, the woman held an axe to cut him off. He was cold all over and quickly rescued himself: "sister song, I We don''t have a grudge, don''t we want you or me to die? "


    Qi Hao didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, song Yan was ferocious and crazy again. He glared at Qi Hao and repeated, "why don''t you die? Why don''t you go to hell? You were damned last night, last night! "


    Qi Hao was excited by his gloomy eyes. His hair was very cold. He could not have been saved by his sister-in-law last night. He would have died under the axe of the woman in front of him?


    Qi Hao almost wanted to cry to death, but he didn''t want to die. He was afraid that the woman in front of him would fall down. In order to delay time, he deliberately said: "sister song, since you want me to die, how can you let me be an understanding ghost? We have no hatred before. Why do you want me to die? We had a good relationship before we came. "


    When song yanru heard his words, the axe in his hand was stunned. Qi Hao thought that he could be soft hearted when he played emotional cards. However, when he finished speaking, the woman suddenly went crazy and laughed. He looked at him with a strange and strange look in his eyes. She did not smile for long, and her face became nervous again, and her eyes suddenly showed inexplicable resentment and hatred The substance seemed to penetrate his heart.


    Qi Hao couldn''t understand what the woman was thinking in front of him, but he could detect the resentment in the eyes of the other side. I''m afraid he had something to do with his sister-in-law.


    Qi Hao''s eyes meditated, only to hear the woman suddenly throw out a sentence: "God is doomed you to die, go to die!"


    At the next moment, with a premonition of danger, he raised his eyes and saw that the axe with blood and rust on his head was only a few centimeters away from his head. Now he wanted to avoid it.


    Qi Hao Jai was about to crack his eyes. He was very unwilling and frightened. Just when he thought that he was going to die, the ground suddenly vibrated and the earth was shaking.


    The whole cavern vibrates.


    Song yanru''s body was also caught off guard and fell to one side. The axe in her hand hit the ground, which happened to hit Qi Hao''s legs in the middle, splashing a lot of gravel.


    Although Qi Hao avoided being hacked, he could see that the axe happened to hit his legs across the middle, which was just a little bit close to where he shouldn''t be. Qi Hao''s face was white, his whole body was cold sweat and scared.


    If Kan had been there, he would have died.


    Although Qi Hao''s back was so cold that he could not take a look at his back, he could not help but feel relieved.


    Knowing that it was useless to ask for this woman, Qi Hao could only spare no effort to call out his sister-in-law with the strength of her life''s milk: "sister-in-law, help me, if you don''t come back, you won''t see Haozi me again!"


    In response to Qi Hao''s voice, song yanru was ferocious, crazy and gloating: "call, call, let the woman with the surname late come to collect your corpse in a moment!"


    It seems that thinking of a woman surnamed Chi seeing a corpse is not as good as death, song Yan is more and more ferocious and excited, full of madness and proud Laughter: "only I can go out alive, only I can go out alive. After a while, you wait, you wait, I will let your woman named Chi go to hell with you." "You guys are all in front of me, but you are not in my way. All of you, all of you


    Song yanru didn''t hesitate any more when she finished her speech. After standing on the ground, she raised her axe, red eyes


    and went to Qihao''s head ridge.


    She wanted to break out all the brains of the boy, as if he was about to see a bloody picture for a while. Song Yan''s face was extremely excited and crazy.


    However, before her axe was cut off, her wrist was suddenly hit by something. Song Yan screamed and turned back subconsciously. Suddenly, someone kicked her in the chest. Song Yan, like the scream of killing a pig, flew several meters away with her body and hit the stone wall.


    Chi Shu Yan absorbed the axe with aura. As soon as the axe fell in her hand, she immediately smashed it to song yanru''s direction without any hesitation.


    Song yanru did not think that one day she would take the axe to kill people, and saw that the axe with blood and rust was flying towards her body. Song Yan''s panic was like a crack in the essence. Her eyes could not cover her eyes. She wanted to cry for help, but the axe was fast in the middle of her chest.


    Song Yan, like a shrill cry, fell down from the stone wall and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Ding Dong! The business is precious, and the husband''s price is higher. Your little wife system is online


    Originally, Lintian was sitting on the sofa and watching TV. As soon as he heard the sound from his head, he immediately began to use the habit of stroking his forehead with headache.


    Just listen to the voice of the brain small wife system continues to ring: "the little wife system now reminds you to start cooking dinner for the host husband, so as not to have hot tea and hot rice when he comes home. By the way, please call the most important husband immediately and say hello to him!"Lintian


    Lintian pinched his eyebrows and delayed for dozens of seconds. Until his wife system urged her, she got up slowly. She took out her mobile phone to call Lu Jiyan, and slowly went to the refrigerator to open the refrigerator to see what to cook tonight.


    Soon, before Lintian thought about what to cook in the evening, a man''s voice was heard from the opposite side of the mobile phone. The voice was very simple and indifferent: "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    Fang Yu and Lu Wenning wake up together, but they still don''t know what happened in front of them. As soon as they wake up, they have a face-to-face encounter. Their faces are stunned, and then they get excited with joy. They think they are dreaming until master Chi calls them to leave together.


    They realized that they were not dreaming at all.


    Fang Yu and Lu Wenning were very excited, especially Fang Yu. Before seeing Lu Wenning being chased by song yanru and then by the monster, he thought Lu Wenning was more or less unlucky. However, master Chi really saved people, and others did not die. Fang Yu could not suppress the excitement in his heart. His lips trembled and stammered, and he could not believe it Are you, brother Lu? Are you all right? Is that all right? "


    Fang Yu also wanted to reach out to touch people, but he had not recovered his strength immediately after taking pills, so he had no strength to reach out, let alone touch people.


    Lu Wenning was relieved when he saw that Fang Yu was OK.


    next to him, Qi Hao quickly reminded him, "OK, everyone''s OK. Let''s go out and reminisce about the past. Now, listen to my sister-in-law and leave first."


    As soon as Qi Hao''s words fell, Fang Yu and Lu Wenning were calm and rational. After recovering some strength, they quickly got up and followed Chi Tianshi.


    When he left, Lu Wenning suddenly remembered something. He quickly looked at Chi Tianshi, excited and frightened and said, "Chi Tianshi, Chi Tianshi, song yanru, that woman wants us all to die. She seems to have got some useful clues. When she chased me, she accidentally revealed to me that the clues that other people smoked were false, and only her was true."


    As soon as Lu Wen Ning''s words fell, Chi Shu Yan was sure to stop. She immediately asked Haozi to search for clues on the comatose woman surnamed song.


    Qi Hao''s face is curious about the clue, and then he Ba wants to pass. Chi Shu Yan suddenly stops people.


    "Sister in law!" Qi Hao looks puzzled.


    "Men and women give and take, forget it, I''ll go, you wait first!" Chi Shu Yan immediately went to song yanru for a body search. Unfortunately, after searching for a long time, there was no clue.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes are fixed on Song Yan''s face. This woman has always been smart and cunning. I''m afraid she is unlikely to put the clues on her body.


    At this time, Fang Yu and Lu Wenning saw song Yan, who was in a coma of blood all over her body. They were surprised and puzzled. They both looked at Qi Hao.


    Fang Yu first asked the question: "Haozi, this woman of Song Dynasty What''s wrong with her? "


    Fang Yumeng remembered that he was in a coma for no reason. Looking at the tragedy of the woman surnamed song, he guessed something in his heart. I''m afraid that what did this woman do just now, or even attack Qi brothers?


    Qi Hao''s face was broken, but Qi''s face was relieved.


    Fortunately, the Qi brothers had a heart to guard against women surnamed song.


    Qi Hao didn''t know the misunderstanding in Fang Yu''s heart. He thought of song Yan''s picture that the woman wanted him to die just now. His legs were too soft, just a little bit.


    If his sister-in-law hadn''t come a second later, he would have died in the hands of this woman. He had no sympathy for the woman who had killed him three times.


    Seeing Fang Yu open his mouth, he also wanted to ask what happened just now. Qi Hao didn''t have time to explain the matter with the two people at this time. He only said, "we''ll go out and talk about other things first."


    After that, he pricked up his ears to listen to the noise around him. He didn''t know when the noise was going to disappear. He felt uneasy. However, seeing his sister-in-law calm on one side, Qi Hao''s heart calmed down. After a long time, seeing that his sister-in-law had not found anything, he just wanted to open his mouth.


    "Chi Tianshi, the woman surnamed song is too cunning and clever. Nine times out of ten, she didn''t take the clue."


    Qi Hao a listen, in the heart a tight: "that how to do?"


    At this time, the sound of dada came again from far and near. This time, the movement was very obvious. It seemed that it was not far away from the cave more than ten meters away.


    This time, not only Qi Hao heard the obvious movement, but also Fang Yu and Lu Wenning. Their scalp felt numb.


    Lu Wenning''s face was very ugly at the moment, and he said tightly: "Chi Tianshi, if song Yan and I fell here accidentally just now, I always felt that something was chasing me all the time!" Lu Wenning didn''t notice Fang Yu''s pale face and fear. He continued: "that thing seems to catch up with me several times, but he just wanted to tease me by deliberately releasing water. However, I was afraid at that time and kept running all the time. I didn''t know what it was! Oh, by the way, I seem to see that its eyes are red! "


    As soon as Lu Wen Ning''s words fell, Fang Yu''s face turned pale. He suddenly remembered the monster he had seen hiding in the cabinet. He opened his mouth to tell Lu Wenning, but his voice seemed to be blocked and could not speak a word.


    "What time is it?" Chi Shu Yan asked suddenly.


    Chi Shuyan asked the three people a little confused. Lu Wenning took out his mobile phone and said in a daze: "it''s five minutes before midnight."After hearing this, Chi Shuyan''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t find any more clues. He immediately wanted to take the three people out of here. If song Yan didn''t know when to wake up, he held Chi Shuyan''s trouser legs tightly with his fingers, dying, and pleaded: "take me Get out, take me out, I can tell you what you want! "


    As soon as the words were finished, song Yan vomited out a mouthful of blood. Chi Shuyan stared at the woman in front of her with a murderous face, and suddenly took out a piece of truth symbol and pasted it on her back.


    "Where are the clues you got?"


    Song Yan, as confused as a face, was about to tell the truth, and soon recovered to sober up immediately. Chi Shu Yan immediately injected a thick aura into the truth symbol. The golden aura immediately dissipated the surrounding Yin Qi. Finally, song yanru honestly vomited the truth: "in my shoes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    Without Chi Shu Yan''s hands, Qi Hao moved very quickly. He immediately found a piece of yellow paper folded into several folds from the soles of song yanru''s shoes. Some of the old creases of the yellow paper were also many. It was obvious that people often looked at it.


    When Qi Hao takes the clue of the sole of her shoe, song yanru reacts. Seeing that her only dependency is taken away, her gums almost bite and bleed. She is unwilling to stare at Qi Hao and says: "still I! And Give it to me. "


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to her.


    Qi Hao first opened the paper and looked at the clues. Before Fang Yu and Lu Wenning were curious to come up and have a look together, Qi Hao only glanced at the top of the paper, and his face turned white with fear. Shaking his hands, he quickly handed the clue to his sister-in-law and cried, "sister-in-law, look at it quickly, sister-in-law, you have a quick look, something is wrong."


    Chi Shu''s face does not change. She takes Qi Hao''s clues and sweeps a few eyes. Although her face doesn''t have Qi Hao''s excitement at this time, she is very ugly.


    I saw above the game that will be online tonight: fratricidal game, only one person can live in the end.


    No wonder!


    It''s no wonder that song yanru suddenly goes out of her way to kill all the people. She has to live only one person in the end. The temptation is not great. Sometimes people can''t do anything to live?


    When Chi Shuyan was deep in thought, Fang Yu and Lu Wenning saw song yanru''s clue. After reading the words on the clue, their faces suddenly changed and their pupils shrank.


    Fang Yu and Lu Wenning blurted out: "Chi Tianshi, is this true or false?"


    The clue they had drawn before was that only two people could survive. As for the words "fratricidal game", they did not mention it at all.


    Is it true that song yanru said her clues are true? But what happened to the clues they had drawn before?


    Fang Yu and Lu Wenning had hidden questions in their hearts, and they also asked the exit.


    Chi Shu Yan''s tone was not slow, but she felt a bit cold: "Song Yan is right. The clue she took is the only clue. As for other people''s clues, it is because others have a vote before, but song Yan is an exception." As for the fact that her clues were empty, she now suspected that there was a premeditation at the beginning. There was something to prevent her. When she thought of this, Chi Shu Yan''s face was particularly gloomy.


    "Sister in law, it''s three minutes before dawn. What should we do? We will not Do you really want to kill each other? " If before, Fang Yu and Lu Wenning were not willing to trust Chi Tianshi and Qi brothers so much, but now their lives are saved by master Chi and brother Qi. How can they not believe them, and their only reliance now is Chi Tianshi. Without her, they must account here.


    When Fang Yu and Lu Wenning thought that the new game was still killing each other after the early morning, they were all together. At this moment, not only were they two people, but also Qi Hao''s face was rare and dignified. They didn''t laugh at each other any more. Their faces were pale: "sister-in-law, we What now? "


    Is it true that only one person can get out alive in the end?


    Chi Shu Yan looked at his eyes, and three people quietly vomited out a sentence: "soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. First leave here again, "words slightly ton, Chi Shu Yan''s face also rare dignified continued:" and tonight, everyone should be more careful. "


    Then Chi Shu Yan also took out a lot of exorcism to Fang Yu and Lu Wen Ning Fen.


    Lu Wenning and Fang Yu didn''t dare to doubt that they quickly took over the Fu handed by Chi Tianshi, but they wondered whether it was really useful?


    When Fang Yu and Lu Wenning murmured in their hearts, they suddenly heard Qi Hao''s cry. They looked up and saw a very familiar person standing at the entrance of the cave entrance. Who is this not Huang director?


    They don''t understand. Qi Hao suddenly sees director Huang yelling. They just want to go over and greet director Huang, but Chi Shuyan stops them first. Qi Hao cries out in a hurry: "he''s not Huang director, he''s not Huang


    "How could it be?" Lu Wenning and Fang Yugang all agreed to deny it. They wanted to have a few more words with Qi Hao. Then he and Fang Yu clearly saw the scene of subverting their life-long outlook on life and were extremely shocked and almost peed their pants.


    In the next second, director Huang, who was originally smiling, suddenly tore a large piece of bloody human skin from his waist to his head.


    What''s more shocking is that the crawling corpses under his cortex are crawling in his flesh, and snow Rouli is drilling around and gnawing at the flesh.


    Director Huang''s fuzzy and bloody facial features are still laughing, but more like a grim smile, gloating at all the people yelled: "none of you want to go out! Don''t try to get out! "


    His voice is completely consistent with the voice of people, with a strange, shimmering sound, listening to all the creepy, cold heart.


    "Ah The girl''s voice, which is not song yanru and who is it?


    However, Lu Wenning and Fang Yu saw this particularly frightening scene appearing in front of them. Fang Yu was a little bit timid, and his frightened roar had not been uttered from his throat. He was blackened in front of him when he was choked again by the terrible scene in front of him. Qi Hao quickly helped Fang Yu and pulled his collar and roared: "brother, you can''t faint at this moment. You want to faint me I can''t carry you out. "Because of Qi Hao''s sudden roar, Fang Yu didn''t dare to feel dizzy. Under the strong pressure, the whirling vertigo woke up again, but his eyes fell on director Huang not far away, and he couldn''t help getting black and dizzy again.


    It''s terrible! It''s horrible!


    Although Lu Wenning didn''t make a sound at the moment, his face looked calm and calm, but his legs were shaking and soft. He was not able to stand steadily with the noodles. He almost peed at director Huang''s bloody and gloomy smile. He almost peed his pants and his fingers were twitching and shaking.


    Lu Wenning was shocked and kept swallowing, because he was so stimulated, he raised his voice and stuttered at Qi Hao: "I oh my god! This This What''s going on? Brother Qi


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    Qi Hao has not had time to return to Wen Ning''s words, only to see from the Yellow director''s flesh and blood drill out of the dense corpse, black pressure of a large suddenly flew to them.


    When Fang Yu and Lu heard the smoke of Ning Song Dynasty, they were frightened and screamed with white faces.


    Chi Shuyan immediately pinched out a large flame on his fingertips, burning all the black corpses in front of him, and the flame also ran to Huang Bian director. He rubbed the oil bucket that was ignited, and the flame rose several meters high. With the shrill howl and strange sound of killing pigs, the burning smell was endless.


    Qi Hao and song Yan are as good as they are. After all, they have seen Chi Shuyan''s real ability before. Fang Yu and Lu Wenning are the first to see Master Chi''s supernatural ability. Their eyes are full of panic and turn into tonglingda''s shock and dullness.


    "My God!" I don''t know who sent out the feeling of muddle.


    Chi Shuyan didn''t have time to pay attention to other people. Seeing that it turned into a ball of fire, Chi Shuyan was not willing to run towards them. Chi Shuyan suddenly flew up in the air and kicked his foot in the heart of director Huang. At that time, a large group of fireballs were kicked out more than ten meters away, hit the concrete wall in the distance, and then rolled down on the ground and splashed into the water.


    Seeing that the thing actually went into the water, Chi Shu Yan''s face was very ugly. You should know that the water and the iron cable passage are the only way for them to leave the cave. Who knows if they leave later, if the thing is dead or not, it will attack in the water!


    Other people didn''t think much about it. Seeing Chi Tianshi (his sister-in-law) had solved the monster, it was a happy, excited and cheering.


    Lu Wenning soon came to his senses and knew that it would be better for them to stay here again. It would be better to leave here first. Lu Wenning quickly proposed to get everyone''s approval.


    Several people almost did not stop to follow Chi Tianshi out of the cave.


    However, no one thought that Fang Yu was seized by song yanru''s ankles before she left. At this time, her face was full of snivels and tears. She was very embarrassed and ugly. Where could she see the appearance of a goddess.


    Seeing that other people were leaving the ghost place, song yanru planned to leave her alone. Thinking of the terrible monster just now, song Yan was black and cold all over. How dare she stay here alone? I don''t know whether it''s in a desperate situation. Song Yan changed her appearance of dying before, holding Fang Yu''s ankles with two hands and forceps. Fang Yu couldn''t kick her even if she was kicked The woman''s strength didn''t decrease when her fingers were bleeding.


    Song Yan was as white as a sob and begged in a low voice: "Fang Yu, Fang Yu, please, take me with me. Don''t leave me here alone. Please, please, take me up. As long as you take me out, I promise you everything, and I will give you all the resources you want after you."


    Song yanru was frightened by Huang''s appearance just now, and continued to plead incoherently: "please, please, Fang Yu! I beg you, really, please, please help me, help me! "


    Fang Yu, who was held back by song yanru, was half dead and scared to death. Seeing that Chi Tianshi, Haozi and Lu Wenning all ran out of the cave, he was so scared that he almost got out of his wits and yelled: "brother Lugo, brother Qi, brother Qi, master Chi, I''m still in there, I''m still in it, don''t you..." Forget me.


    Before Fang Yu finished speaking, Lu Wenning and Qi Hao also went out of the cave. They didn''t see that Fang Yu was shocked. Then they went back to the cave. Fang Yu''s face was white and dead. Song yanru was crying pitifully, and her nose and tears tightly held Fang Yu''s ankle.


    They almost died of anger when they saw this scene.


    Lu Wenning and Qi Hao don''t care about a woman surnamed song at all. This woman often wants their lives. There is no reason for them to revenge with virtue. In addition, they see through the woman surnamed song. She is a snake. Who dares to save her?


    Qi Haoxian''s head was full of smoke and yelled. He said to Fang Yu, "you won''t kick someone open a little harder, or you want to stay with her. My sister-in-law doesn''t have much time."


    Fang Yu quickly retorted: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Brother Qi, I want to go. I want to go. I don''t want to stay. " After that, Fang Yu stepped up his strength to kick song yanru, trying to kick people away, but the woman couldn''t kick the woman with the brown sugar. After kicking to the back, Fang Yu was desperate and wanted to cry. His eyes wanted to strip the woman who was dead pulling his feet.


    But song yanru now treats Fang Yu as the last straw to save her life. Where is she willing to let go? Fang Yu is kicking and trampling. A woman surnamed song is also a cruel role. She is full of blood when she steps on her ten fingers. She is stunned and does not let go. When she sees three big men who have made up their minds to leave her, song Yan, in her heart, wishes to tear people to pieces, but she can only continue to beg for help, crying ten times It''s sad and pathetic.


    This time, she was clever and didn''t ask for Fang Yu. She cried and asked Qi Hao: "Hao Haozi, I and your sister-in-law Special I''m very familiar. We''re still together. Your sister-in-law has promised to take me out of this place. Please, please, please... " help me!


    Qi Hao doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with this woman. Now time is money. He happens to see a bloody axe nearby. He doesn''t want to chop off the fingers of a woman surnamed song.


    Song yanru didn''t dare to let go this time. He screamed and let go immediately before the axe was cut off. Qi Hao finally pulled off the brown sugar and ran forward a few steps to prevent song yanru from touching him.Lu Wenning saw that Fang Yu finally pulled the brown sugar. He immediately compared the gesture of thumb to brother Qi. He was relieved and cried out, "let''s go. Let''s catch up with master Chi."


    Fang Yu and Qi Hao quickly nodded to agree with Lu Wenning. Qi Hao didn''t worry about his sister-in-law running away from him, but the other two were worried. It''s not that they didn''t believe in Chi Tianshi, but they were afraid that there would be some emergency. Chi Tianshi could not save them.


    Seeing that three people and three people ran away immediately, song Yan, at the beginning, still cried out in despair and begged for help, hoping that someone would help her.


    But her voice broke, and there was no one to save her. Song Yan broke down at once. From her humble begging, she broke down. She scolded the broken shrew. How to scold was ugly and how to come? The voice was mixed with desperate crying. Her voice was hoarse. She didn''t stop to scold. In the end, she didn''t know whether she was driving crazy. She scolded incoherently and without any rules, A crazy man alive.


    Fang Yu, one of the scolded, saw that song yanru hadn''t stopped swearing for so long, his face was blue and frightened: "this woman can''t be crazy already?"


    What else did Fang Yu want to say, when he heard the sound of buzzing and scurrying getting closer and closer, he cried out in horror: "what sound?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    Fang Yu subconsciously turned his head along the sound. He looked up and saw a large amount of dark things flying out of the nearby alleys. There were so many things that the only light was covered up.


    At first, Fang Yu didn''t see anything clearly, but Qi Hao and Lu Wenning saw it first, and immediately exclaimed, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, insects, and worms again! A lot of worms


    "My mother, late Chi Tianshi, good A lot of worms Lu Wenning also yelled.


    Seeing that a large number of black insects were pressing in front of them, the dark ones were really terrifying and frightening. Fang Yu, Qi Hao and Lu Wenning were shouting and their legs were soft. They were very clear that if the insects got into the body, they might end up with director Huang and Yun Yi.


    The three people''s faces were very white, and the marrow was full of cold and cold, and shivering all over the body had never stopped.


    As the rustling sound nearer and nearer, the three men did not want to subconsciously run to the water passage. They were quick and only moved along the slowest road to Wenning.


    Pull the person away, Chi Shu Yan has no time to pay attention to the other two people, first immediately seized a large flame, the flame is close to a large number of corpses, and the sound of burning is endless.


    Chi Shu''s face was calm. When a large number of corpses came, she pinched out the fire. Several of the dead insects survived on the ground, and Chi Shu Yan did not forget to let go.


    The sound of the corpse''s peeping is still as loud as the ear, and the large pieces follow the large ones. However, sometimes the insects are like the human beings who seek advantages and avoid harm. Gradually, large numbers of corpses do not dare to rush to the fire light, but drill to the side of the cave.


    Lu Wenning just breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this scene. Suddenly, song yanru was still in the cave. Thinking of the possible fate of the other party, Lu Wenning beat a cold cicada all over his body.


    Chi Shu Yan doesn''t know what Lu Wenning is thinking now. She is frowning and staring at the turbid and calm river in front of her, as well as Haozi and Fang Yu in the water. She can''t help but let them hurry up first.


    I do not know why, facing this very calm muddy river, her right eyelid has been jumping: "two people hurry up first, quick!"


    "Sister in law, sister-in-law, I Afraid of Afraid of the worm Qi Hao said nothing. Last time, he almost died under these insects. Now he is full of shadow over these insects. Where will he go up.


    Fang Yu was very afraid of insects, not to mention that he could get into the human body to eat flesh and blood. He also shook his head, saying that he felt more secure in the river.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face was not good, and he wanted to say something. He only heard a woman''s howl from the entrance of the cave not far away. The sound of the howling was as fierce as it was, and as bad as death, as much as life was worse than death. Lu Wenning, Fang Yu and Qi Hao were all blank in their heads.


    "What''s the matter? Sister in law (chi Tianshi)! " Fang Yu and Qi Hao couldn''t help shouting.


    Lu Wenning couldn''t stand curiosity. He subconsciously tried to get closer to the front and try to see the scene inside the cave. Then he saw the most terrifying picture in his life.


    Song yanru''s body was filled with hundreds of bags, including her cheek and forehead. Song Yan''s facial features, which were so painful at that time, all moved to song yanru''s body, and his face was twisted and ferocious Terrified and staring at her bulging and growing belly, the belly bulges with the pregnant woman of six or seven months.


    Just take a closer look, she bulged up something in the stomach, keep wriggling, song Yan such as pain in the eyes are staring bleeding, keep howling.


    Moreover, as large and large pieces of corpses kept drilling into the abdominal cavity, her stomach bulged more and more, which directly cracked her coat. Finally, her belly couldn''t bear to burst out a blood hole. A large number of bloody corpses jumped out and went in immediately.


    Lu Wenning''s last pair of eyes is song Yan''s eyes which are not as good as death.


    He was so scared that he knelt down on the ground. His face was pale and blue, just like the face of a dead man.


    As soon as he made a noise, some of the corpses that had eaten song smoke as flesh and blood flew up again. Qi Qi suddenly rushed to his door again.


    Lu Wenning was greatly stimulated. At this moment, he couldn''t even call out the word "help". Chi Shuyan quickly seized a large fire and burned the large dead insects attacking luwenning, and set a border at the entrance of the cave.


    "Are you all right?" Chi Shuyan looked inside and saw that song yanru had been gnawed by a large number of corpses and turned into a mass of flesh and blood. There was a large pool of blood and skeleton around, and the skeleton was densely covered with insects. Even if Chi Shu Yan was very brave, he could not help but feel sick and vomiting at this time.


    Chi Shuyan saw that the doctor and nurse looked at her defensive eyes and looked like a cult. Then she looked at Xiao Ningjin and Wei Panyang and their followers who had been brainwashed by her. Chi Shuyan immediately interrupted Wei Panyang''s words to avoid extraneous matters. He took the initiative to say hello to Shi ran: "long time no see. My name is Chi Shuyan. I''m a student of Yanjing University."


    Seeing the doctor and nurse''s strange and defensive eyes turn better, Chi Shuyan is afraid of Wei Pan Yang and Xiao Ningjin''s mentioning of master Chi. He takes the initiative to sit on the side, picks up a pear, cuts the apple at a slow speed, and chatters about some daily routines. The doctor and the nurse take a few more glances and make sure there is no problem. Then he leaves.When the doctor and the nurse left, Wei Panyang realized something. He ran to close the door and continued to explain with the same face: "really, Shi ran, the ghost was really collected by master Chi. I saw it with my own eyes! Master Chi is amazing


    Chi Shu Yan admires Wei Pan Yang''s ability to tell lies with his eyes open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    As soon as Qi Hao''s words fell, a charred arm suddenly stretched out from the turbid water. Looking carefully, there were still many insects jumping on the burnt black fingers. The insects suddenly flew straight to Qi Hao''s door. The speed of the burnt black finger did not fall. He reached out to quickly pull Qi Hao and tried to pull him down in the water.


    It''s too fast to be seen.


    Fortunately, Chi Shuyan first sacrificed the Yin ghost flag. The sound of the ghost crying and Howling accompanied by the gust of Yin wind made the temperature in the cave drop by dozens of degrees, which made everyone except Chi Shu Yan shiver.


    Chi Shu Yan, the puppet ghost king, ordered him to cry first, and immediately rushed to Qi Hao''s side to quickly bite the burnt black hand, and then devoured all the dead insects that tried to fly to Qi Hao''s front.


    A series of actions are amazing.


    When the puppet ghost King fought with the monster in the river, Qi Hao realized that something in the river had stretched out his hand to pull him into the water. He was so scared that he screamed.


    Fang Yu and Lu Wenning were not very anxious just now. However, they were very relieved after Chi Tianshi''s attack. They were surprised by Chi Tianshi''s sudden and surprising methods, but they couldn''t think about it for a moment.


    Although Fang Yugang was greatly stimulated, he was not as stimulated as Lu Wenning. Seeing that Qi Hao was still in crisis, he did not care to vomit. He ran to the Bank of the river to reach out his hand and wanted to pull Qi brothers to the shore. He yelled anxiously, for fear that he did not see his hand: "brother Qi, hold my hand, and get on the bank quickly."


    Qi Hao was about to take Fang Yu''s hand and go ashore. Chi Shuyan had already brought the man to the shore. Qi Hao passed by the God of death. Now he was very excited: "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I I almost Almost never see you again! WOW


    Qi Hao said, and suddenly cried out, but the thunder is small, tears are not much, it looks like a fake cry.


    Chi Shu Yan''s temple suddenly jumps.


    She didn''t pay much attention to the boy. She glanced at the pseudo ghost king who was fighting with the thing in the water. She was afraid that Haozi would die again. She simply let the other three boys climb the chain first.


    Seeing that Lu Wenning was still vomiting, Fang Yu broke his arm again, so she had to let Haozi help Lu Wenning climb the rope.


    "Sister in law Sister in law, I''m afraid, there won''t be insects and monsters in the water, will there Qi Hao asked.


    Chi Shu Yan had more headache just now. Who would rather stay in the water than come up just now, and now he is afraid of insects?


    Chi Shu Yan raised his feet and wanted to kick the boy''s ass, kick people down and let him climb the chain.


    Fortunately, Fang Yu first spoke to ease her anger: "Chi Tianshi, I''ll take Qi brothers and Wen Ning into the water immediately!"


    Fang Yu was also a wise man. Knowing that the three of them had been staying here would only delay the Heavenly Master''s hind legs. In addition, the wind was blowing in the cave, and he always felt cold on his back. He didn''t want to stay in the ghost place much, so he had better go quickly.


    After seeing a wise man, Chi Shuyan felt relieved. He said earnestly, "after you go up, you should go back to your previous residence. You''d better go back to my room with Haozi. I set up an array in that room. We won''t have any accidents for a while. I''ll come back soon, and then I''ll take you out of this ghost place."


    Fang Yu, including Lu Wenning, who was still vomiting at the moment, was very excited. Lu Wenning stopped vomiting at the moment, but his face was still very pale and ugly, and his spirit was a bit in a trance. However, with Chi Shuyan''s promise, Lu Wenning''s eyes also had a lot of light, which was not like the appearance of being devastated and frightened just now.


    Seeing that Lu Wenning''s mental state was ok, she was also relieved. She was worried that song yanru had just died, so that Lu Wenning would be greatly stimulated. If something happened, it would be bad.


    However, Chi Shuyan underestimated the excitement and excitement of his promise to several boys, not to mention how excited Qi Hao was to be able to leave the ghost place.


    Fang Yu and Lu Wenning were even more excited, their voices trembling and their excited faces turned red: "Chi Tianshi, are you serious? We How can I get out of this place


    Chi Shu Yan nodded: "go up immediately back to the place I said, I have given you a lot of talisman before, remember to carry it close to you, what movement all the way don''t pay attention to, everyone first immediately go back to my room with Haozi, other things wait for me to go back again."


    Qi Hao didn''t care about the excitement of leaving the ghost place. He realized that his sister-in-law was not going with them. Qi Hao''s face changed slightly and his face was very ugly: "sister-in-law, don''t you go up with us?"


    Chi Shuyan knows that Haozi is worried about her. Before that, she has taken care of several boys and in order to save Lu Wenning. She has not yet figured out the details of the hole. She has a vague intuition. All the clues and the secret of leaving Liang''s shady house should be here.


    Chi Shu Yan just wants to speak.


    There was a sudden explosion nearby. Several people subconsciously turned their heads and saw that what their sister-in-law (chi Tianshi) had just summoned was burnt black into carbon, and the whole body was covered with insects, which directly swallowed into the abdominal cavity.


    His sister-in-law (chi Tianshi) swallows that thing, and her look is still in the air.


    It is estimated that it is something called out by Chi Tianshi. Even if it is ugly and terrible, the three boys are not afraid, but rather curious.Chi Shu Yan and other pseudo ghost King swallowed the thing and immediately put it back into the Yin ghost banner.


    The Yin ghost flag changed from big to small, and finally disappeared in her palm. Fang Yu and Lu Wenning were surprised and confused. They are really sure now. However, if you want to leave this ghost place, you have to hold on to Qi brothers and sister-in-law''s thighs. Chi Tianshi Too Too It''s too awesome.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t talk much with a few boys, and immediately let the three go up first.


    Qi Hao just because the shadow was not willing to go into the water, she raised her foot to kick his buttocks and kicked people into the water. Qi Hao''s face was pathetic: "sister-in-law!" Seeing that his sister-in-law was going to get angry, Qi Hao immediately knew the current affairs and said, "I''ll go up, sister-in-law, I''ll go up immediately, but you''ll also come up immediately."


    "I see!"


    "Be careful later, sister-in-law!"


    Qi Hao still wants to talk more. Chi Shuyan hears the rustling sound in the distance from far to near. Her face changes slightly and is very ugly. She immediately asks the three people to go up.


    "Be careful, sister-in-law!" Exclaimed Qi Hao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    Qi Hao, Fang Yu and Lu Wenning climbed the iron rope and finally returned to the ancestral hall of Liang family.


    As soon as he returned to the ancestral hall of the Liang family, the three of them were paralyzed. Although Qi Hao was tired, he was even more worried about his sister-in-law. He should know that his sister-in-law is still pregnant with his brother''s child. If anything happened, he would not have the face to see his brother.


    He wanted to go back to the hole immediately, but when he thought of his sister-in-law''s angry appearance, he only dared to be honest and obedient and stay where he was. Besides dragging his sister-in-law''s hind legs and helping his sister-in-law down, what else could he do?


    However, he could not help worrying about his sister-in-law, for fear that something might happen to her.


    Fang Yu and Lu Wenning have been staring at the cave entrance after seeing Qi Hao climb up. They also know that he is worried about Chi Tianshi.


    Two people can only help comfort: "Qi brother, Chi Tianshi will be OK, we have been staying below, in addition to dragging down the Chi Tianshi is a bad help, we might as well come up honestly."


    Qi Hao is absent-minded and nods.


    At this time, the rustling sound was heard again from far to near. It was better for Fang Yu to hear the rustling sound first, and the sound was getting closer and closer to them. Fang Yu could not help but feel goose bumps when he thought of the tragedy of song Yan being bitten by those insects and said, "have you heard any sound?"


    Qi Hao subconsciously shook his head. Lu Wenning also heard the rustling sound, which was getting closer and closer to them. He thought of something. His face suddenly changed. Just then, the voice of the late Heavenly Master came from below: "Haozi, close the entrance door immediately. Don''t let the insects fly up!"


    As soon as Chi Tianshi''s words fell, I didn''t know who suddenly turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone. Then Lu Wenning could clearly see the dense insects diving up and getting closer and closer to them.


    Lu Wenning was almost reflexively rolling around trying to close the hole, but for a moment he didn''t know how to close it.


    Fortunately, Qi Hao reacted quickly and immediately turned back to the wall lamp of the ancestral hall. The door of the entrance was closed at the moment when insects swarmed through the cave. The door of the cave was closed tightly. The three people could clearly hear the murmur of the insect and the sound of hitting the entrance door.


    The three were frightened and in a cold sweat.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK!" Fang Yu spoke first.


    Qi Hao is more worried about his sister-in-law now. There are so many insects just now. What should he do? Why are there so many insects in this place?


    Where the hell did you come from?


    Three people rest for a short time, Lu Wenning first put forward to listen to Chi Tianshi''s words back to the room.


    Qi Hao didn''t want to leave at the beginning, but Lu Wenning and Fang Yu tried to persuade him. In addition, they said that he would not leave, and they would accompany him together. Qi Hao had to get up and go back to his residence first.


    His sister-in-law will be fine.


    "Let''s go, let''s get back to the house now!" Qi Hao suggested that there was still a big difference between being in the room and outside. In the room, three people had company, and his sister-in-law had set up an array, which was better than staying outside.


    I don''t know what other monsters are here.


    Qi Hao''s ideas coincide with those of Fang Yu and Lu Wenning. They have seen the tragic ending of director Huang and song yanru, and naturally they do not want to stay outside. We still wait in the room together. Maybe after a few hours, they can wait until Chi Tianshi takes them away from this ghost place.


    They really don''t want to stay a little longer.


    Before they came here, it was quite lively, but now all of them are dead, only a few of them are alive. Fang Yu and Lu Wenning are still very clever. They know that they both depend on Chi Tianshi to survive until now.


    Otherwise, they would have followed the others.


    Fang Yu and Lu Wenning looked at Qi Hao with gratitude on their faces. After nodding, they immediately ran out of the Liang ancestral hall.


    Outside the ancestral hall of the Liang family, it''s completely dark. It''s dark in the early hours of the night. Occasionally, the whirring sound of the branches blown by the wind can frighten the three people into a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, the three of them ran back to the neighborhood of the living floor smoothly. Seeing that they soon arrived at their residence, Lu Wenning suddenly heard a very familiar voice from his left side: "Lu Wenning, Fang Yu, are you? It''s terrible. Can''t you go back with me


    Lu Wenning saw Lu Wenjing coming out from the left side. Lu Wenning was afraid of running outside in the early hours of the morning for several nights. Lu Wenning was very convenient and quickly pulled Lu Wenjing and ran to his residence.


    Or three people ran to the living floor, Fang Yu first suddenly remembered that Lu Wenjing was not dead?


    Fang Yu clearly saw her body in Song yanru''s bathroom. When she saw Lu Wenning, she was holding an intact "Lu Wenjing".


    Who is Lu Wenjing who is holding Lu Wenjing?


    Fang Yu didn''t dare to think about it. When he thought about it, he felt a cool air coming from the soles of his feet. His blood was stiff, and his eyes were frightened and flustered.


    Fang Yu wanted to tell Qi Hao and Lu Wenning, but now the cold wind was pouring into his throat. He couldn''t spit out a word, but he was getting more and more cold. When he went upstairs, he almost tripped over his feet several times.Or Qi Hao stretched out his hand to help people: "it''s almost to the room, don''t think about it, brother Fang."


    Fang Yu and Lu Wenning thought that they would go up the stairs to his (chi Tianshi) room and ran more vigorously. However, they soon realized that Fang Yu did not move and didn''t run with them again. Lu Wenning yelled, "ah Yu, run quickly. Soon to Chi Tianshi''s room, Wenjing girl will run faster than you!"


    Lu Wenning and Qi Hao only heard that Fang Yu was suddenly extremely frightened and roared: "brother Lu, Lu Wenjing has been dead for a long time. What are you holding in your hand now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    Fang Yu''s words were like a heavy bomb. At this time, Lu Wenning and Qi Hao were black in front of their eyes. Lu Wenning was still holding Lu Wenjing. The cold touch in his hand hit his heavenly cover, and his bone marrow was full of coldness and coldness.


    "Lying trough!"


    "My mother!"


    Before they could make any move, Lu Wenjing suddenly burst into a strange smile at them.


    The body broke into pieces, and the black insects flew out of her body and directly hit the two people''s faces. The dense insects immediately wrapped up the two people.


    Qi Hao and Lu Wenning screamed.


    Fortunately, not long after a burst of golden light will be dense insects bounce open, all insects in the golden light burning under the shimmering a few, unwilling to be burned to ashes.


    When all the insects disappeared, Qi Hao and Lu Wenning were scared to death. Each of them had a dead face and trembled for a long time.


    Or Fang Yu forward to actively observe the two people, confirm that they are OK, immediately remind them to return to the room.


    With the help of Fang Yu, it took him a long time to drag them back to Chi Tianshi''s room.


    When they got back to Chi Tianshi''s room, they finally calmed down. Qi Hao was ok, but he was afraid that he was swallowing. Lu Wenning was still cold at the thought of something he had just led. His hands and feet were still chilly. He shivered when he opened his mouth and couldn''t hold out a word.


    Fang Yu quickly comforted him: "it''s all right, brother Lu. We can leave this ghost place when the heavenly master comes back."


    He didn''t want to stay in this place for a second.


    Fortunately, Chi Tianshi said that a deep array had been set up in this room. Fang Yu was very secure now, and half of his heart strings were also put down.


    Lu Wenning and Qi Hao still don''t speak. Just now, too many insects come up and their hearts are too full. They are afraid that there are insects in their bodies.


    After several minutes, they didn''t notice that their bodies were different. They could breathe a sigh of relief.


    Three people''s side of the still calm, Chi Shu Yan picked up a lot of insects and then casually chose a path that didn''t go through just now.


    Speaking of it, the only exception here is that there are too many insects.


    Where on earth do these insects come from?


    Chi Shu Yan let go of her mental strength and went to the place where there were most insects.


    It was not until she came to a small underground palace, which was large and small. Outside, it was very luxurious and different from the dilapidated Liangs'' shady house.


    Chi Shu Yan just approached, the rustling sound of insects is very loud, you can hear that there are many insects inside.


    Instead of being in a hurry, she poked a hole in the paper window of the small palace with her hand. Through the hole, she could see clearly that there were insects in it, including the ceiling, the floor and the wall. There were insects and light yellow eggs everywhere.


    This hall is like a nest of insects. It''s very creepy.


    Chi Shu Yan even if there is no dense phobia, at this time to see inside the dense insects and eggs, she subconsciously can not help but want to vomit.


    No wonder waves of worms can''t be burned out.


    Chi Shuyan is not in a hurry to disturb the insects in the hall. She plans to find out other places. She always has to find out about the Liang family and then deal with the problems of insects. The most important thing is how to get out of this ghost place.


    Chi Shuyan was just about to leave when she saw a large number of insects flying in the middle of the hall. The big black pieces went out to the door of the hall. Chi Shuyan held her breath until the insects flew to other directions and didn''t find her. She was relieved.


    Just want to leave, see a large number of insects in the hall, just fly away from the place exposed a black corner, Chi Shuyan carefully looked for a long time, found a black coffin.


    And she found that the place close to the black coffin had the most insects, especially the coffin was covered with insects. Within a few seconds, the space just cleared was covered by a large group of insects.


    The coffin is full of people.


    I don''t know what''s in the coffin?


    Chi Shu Yan was unwilling to take a look at it before leaving. This night, she almost found all the paths in the cave. On the last path, she also found the ancestral hall of the real Liang family.


    When we push aside the ancestral hall of the Liang family, the large and small cards on the table are all from the Liang family. The most central tablet is the tablet of the master of the Liang family. This time, there is no tablet of other people in the ancestral hall of the Liang family, such as that of the ancestor Zhuang.


    Chi Shuyan not only found the genealogy of Liang family, but also found a thick autobiography.


    She opened her autobiography first and found that the address should have been written by the last generation of the Liang family.


    Although Yu Bo is wet all over, he looks at Mingshu''s condition. He stares at her from time to time as he takes off his clothes. Seeing her suddenly crying and saying "hell, Yu Bo''s heart is cold and his face is a little white. He gritted his teeth and said," Mingshu, don''t say it. There are no ghosts in the world! We just got caught in the vines in the river


    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes fell on Ji Mingshu''s dark talisman powder. He guessed what it was, and subconsciously put it into his pocket. Yu Bomeng''s eyes widened, his face turned pale, and his blood color on his lips faded. His lips trembled from time to time, and his eyes fixed on Chi Shu Yan.Chi Shu Yan glances at the black powder in Bo''s hand, and takes a close look at Yu Bo''s face. Seeing that he is the same at this time, Ji Mingshu is similar to Ji Mingshu, but his black spirit is still strong. Whether he can survive tonight depends on their luck.


    "Well, what happened just now? If you don''t say it, I can''t save you! " Late special Yan light mouth way.


    Ji Mingshu is now stumbling and full of panic, and says what happened just now. Originally, she and Yu Bo have already packed up their drawing boards and flower racks and are ready to go back to the car. However, she sees Su Yu there temporarily. She can''t help but go up to Su Yu and say more words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    Chi Shuyan continued to read his autobiography. Naturally, the master of the Liang family was not willing to have the Liang family cut off in his hands. Because of the Liang family''s accident, even if he realized that the other party was not a good man, he had to ask the other party to save the Liang family.


    By chance, he learned that the other party had been looking for the body to seize the house and prolong his life because of practicing evil skills. The other party just found out that his eldest brother agreed with his conditions of taking the house and deliberately disclosed one or two things to the master of Liang family.


    Mr. Liang was very hesitant, but at this time the Liang family was in dire straits. In order to save the Liang family, he had to offer his eldest brother in grief.


    I don''t know which son of the Liang family belongs to this autobiography. The other party should have a very good relationship with the Liang family leader. He mentioned that the Liang family''s father offered his own boss to the Zhuangzu to take over the house. He was very angry and resentful. He no longer used "Zhuang Lao Zu" to refer to the master, but evil cultivation.


    He felt that all the tragedies of the Liang family were brought to the Liang family by the other party.


    Chi Shuyan continued to watch. The master of the Liang family was very sad when he presented his eldest brother to the Zhuangzu. He was even ill for a week after he left the pass.


    Fortunately, Zhuangzu fulfilled his wish and helped the Liang family solve the insect problem as promised, which also saved the Liang family from extinction. However, only a few of the Liang family''s sons and grandsons survived their death. The Liang family''s vitality was greatly damaged, and the servants ran in all kinds of ways. If only they died in this disaster.


    All the people of Liang family thought that this was the final outcome of their Liang family. Unexpectedly, after only a few days when everyone of Liang family wanted to be separated from Zhuang Laozu, the other party suddenly found Mr. Liang again and said that they would go with him to meet the guest of honor.


    Suffering from being controlled by others, the master of the Liang family and the Liang family were unwilling to go with them to meet the "superior guest".


    Before going there, everyone guessed that this "Shangbin" would not be simple.


    Until they happened to learn from Zhuang Laozu that the Shangbin they were greeting was a living corpse of a thousand years old. All the people of the Liang family gasped, and the master of the Liang family was shocked.


    If it had been before the Liang family''s accident, the Liang family would not have believed it, but now many terrible things have happened, and everyone believes that there is such a terrible thing in the world.


    Everyone in the Liang family was very afraid of this thing, and was also very afraid of Zhuang Laozu''s evil practice. They tried to persuade each other not to provoke such terrible things as "thousand year old living corpses".


    This time, Zhuang Laozu suddenly became angry. That night, another member of the Liang family had an accident first.


    Chi Shu Yan looked at the other side and described the tragic situation of the Liang family that night. It was almost the same as the previous people. All the viscera and viscera of the Liang family were eaten and laid eggs by insects. The body was dense with insect eggs, which was like a container of insects. It was very terrible.


    It''s also because this time, even though the Liang family has a lot of opinions on the Zhuang Laozu, they dare not say more after this time, so is the master of Liang family.


    Every night, the master of the Liang family suffered from the Liang family''s affairs day and night, and he regretted that he had taken the initiative to provoke Zhuang Laozu.


    However, the master of Liang family knew that the other party had long been attracted to the Liang family. Even if he did not provoke him, the other party would take the initiative to approach the Liang family. No one could save the robbery of Liang family.


    After that, the only thing that made the Liang family very happy was that Zhuang Laozu did not really find the Millennium living corpse, but found the coffin left by the original "thousand year living corpse".


    Zhuang Laozu naturally was not reconciled. Later, he put a rotten corpse into the coffin 49 days later, and then welcomed him into the underground palace of Liang family.


    In the underground palace of the Liang family, all the people who died before the Liang family discovered that they had become the containers of insects, and also became a feast to welcome the "Shangbin" to live in the underground palace.


    Gradually, the whole underground palace became a nest of corpses.


    And know too much of the Liang family, naturally did not have a good end, one by one has become a container of insects.


    The more you look at Chi Shu Yan, the worse you look.


    Chi Shu Yan''s eyes swept to the end of the sudden sudden stop, only to see the other side mentioned the Liang family father, well aware of the Zhuang Laozu''s character is very evil, cruel and vicious.


    So a long time ago, the master of the Liang family was afraid that he would lose his sons and grandchildren. He sent his fifth brother to search for an expert, hoping to find an expert to prevent Zhuang from rescuing the Liang family.


    It''s a pity that the fifth brother of the Liang family has been looking for countless times, but he hasn''t found an expert who can pull the Liang family to pieces.


    The atmosphere in the car was too oppressive. Xu Xudong, who came to talk with his boss, looked through the rearview mirror and looked at his expressionless face. The iron faced boss did not dare to breathe.


    Seeing that the window door was ringing all the time, Xu Xudong didn''t have to think about it, but also knew who was shooting the window outside?


    As soon as he thought of coming over at noon today, he saw that his future little landlady might be "out of the wall". Her heart was trembling and her eyes were frightened. She started the engine, but she still didn''t dare to step on the gas pedal. She called out: "old Boss


    "Drive!" The man had no expression.


    Xu Xudong can only listen to the orders of his boss. Just about to step on the gas pedal, the window next to him is suddenly snapped, and a woman''s familiar voice rings out with a command: "open the window!"


    Xu Xudong didn''t know how to subconsciously listen to the little girl''s order. When he rolled down the window, Xu Xudong regretted something and looked at the boss''s face in the back seat.He He wanted to say that he didn''t mean to open the window just now, but it''s no use saying it now. Seeing his boss''s expression just now is still the same, Xu Xudong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then the window rolled down, Chi Shuyan clearly saw the stern and deep face of the man in the back seat of the car, and the lower jaw on the side was tight, which made him more and more fierce.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at the man in the car. There was no expression on his face. He said, "let your boss get off the bus. I have something to say to him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    After reading the autobiography, Chi Shuyan didn''t put it back, but put it into the space of heaven and earth, intending to take it out.


    As for how to solve the female insects in the decaying corpse of the black coffin, Chi Shuyan has some headache. Just now when she went to the hall, she saw the dense insects in the hall. There were at least several hundred million insects in it.


    Tens of thousands of insects, she is OK to deal with, but hundreds of millions of insects, Chi Shu Yan can not help but have some headache.


    Moreover, there is too much yin in the Liang family''s shady house. It''s no wonder that Zhuang Laozu first took a look at the Liang family at that time, and he also wanted to raise corpses in the Liang family''s shady house.


    In recent years, because of gathering Yin and cultivating corpses in Yin evil spirit, these insects reproduce very fast. Insects especially like Yin, so it is impossible to reproduce quickly.


    Chi Shuyan thought for a long time in the ancestral hall of the Liang family, but he didn''t think of a way to attract the insects to solve the rotten corpse and the mother insect in the wooden coffin.


    Chi Shuyan simply sat in the ancestral hall to meditate. She felt vaguely that the 40 cyclones in her body were filled with aura again, reaching the full maturity period, and could break through to the sixth floor of Xuanyin Jue at any time.


    When Chi Shuyan explores the aura in her body, she looks at the embryo wrapped in the aura. If she guesses correctly, the embryo should be her son and Qi Zhenbai''s son.


    The child was nurtured by aura before he was born. I''m afraid that after he was born, he had no choice but to cultivate his talent. When he thought of this, Chi Shuyan felt a bit of expectation and yearning, and his desire to see Qi Zhenbai became more and more.


    These days, there has been no signal in Liang''s house. She can''t get in touch with the man. She doesn''t know whether others are worried about her accident.


    What Chi Shuyan is looking forward to is that she can immediately solve the problem of Liang''s shady house and leave the ghost place immediately. Other people don''t want to stay, and she doesn''t want to stay.


    I don''t know if Chi Shu Yan''s idea of leaving is very strong and persistent, and soon all kinds of rustling sounds suddenly abnormal.


    Chi Shuyan looked through the window of the ancestral hall to see the dense insects flying outside. Some of them fluttered on the wooden doors and windows outside the ancestral hall of the Liang family. Through some light, she could see the silhouette of the insects, which was very shocking.


    However, the insects did not stay long, and soon they continued to fly forward.


    Chi Shuyan noticed the abnormality and immediately let go of her mental strength. She immediately found out that the flying insects were gathering in the direction of the cave where she had come down. The more and more insects gathered, there were all the insects that were scrambling around the cave door, trying to leave the cave.


    Chi Shu Yan was vaguely aware of all the insects'' uneasiness and impatience. However, these insects suddenly behaved so abnormally that she could not think of the reason.


    But if all the insects in the hall could leave, it would not be an opportunity for her.


    Chi Shu Yan immediately let go of the spirit and swept through the hall.


    Sure enough!


    At this time, all the insects in the center of the black coffin were flying toward the entrance of the cave, and the black coffin was gradually exposed.


    Chi Shu Yan was happy. She waited for all the insects outside the door to fly. The insects in the hall left most of them and ran to the next hall immediately.


    When she got to the hall, through the wooden paper window, only a small number of insects were lying on the side of the coffin. Chi Shuyan stepped into the hall and immediately pinched out several flames to burn the insects around.


    Without waiting for the insects around her to attack her, the dense insects were burned to ashes by her, and the manic sound of exposure has been endless.


    Chi Shuyan had no time to kill all the insects in the hall. As soon as he entered the hall, he immediately kicked the black coffin open, and the coffin was immediately kicked to the ground.


    When she moved the black coffin, the insects scattered around her gathered together. The rustling sound was even greater, and the manic sound never stopped.


    Chi Shu Yan''s attention was focused on the black coffin at first, and Yu Guang only glanced at the insects gathered around her eyes. Her instinct and intuition crisis made her subconsciously release her mental strength.


    At the same time, the insects gathered under the cave where she came from are more and more manic and return to their original way. If she guesses correctly, these insects should return to the main hall.


    And the insects in the hall should be calling for the insects outside.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face changed, and immediately pinched out a flame to burn all the insects together, and then quickly to the black coffin.


    She was very curious about the things in the black coffin. At this time, she saw that there was a very ugly corpse in the black coffin.


    And this rotten corpse didn''t die. His dark eyes were staring at Chi Shu Yan coarse, gasping for breath.


    Chi Shu Yan FA is now under the Yin Sha Yang corpse array. The rotten corpse is about to turn green and stiff. It is not a problem to give some more time, but it can''t move because it has not become green.


    But Chi Shuyan also understood that the old Zhuangzu mentioned by the fifth brother of the Liang family had not found the "thousand year old living corpse". I''m afraid he was very unwilling, so he planned to cultivate a "flying stiff" by himself.


    There is no essential difference between flying rigidity and "thousand year living corpse". Generally, it is necessary to practice for at least a thousand years. Once the flying stiffness is formed, the consequences will be unimaginable. This kind of thing is extremely powerful. Not only is he not afraid of the sun and sword, but also he can practice by himself.It''s not surprising that the evil Xiu, surnamed Zhuang, tried to seize the house for a long time.


    Chi Shuyan is very glad that the evil monk named Zhuang has already died. Otherwise, if there is one, he will be OK to deal with him, but he is afraid that he will deliberately cover up all this.


    Thinking of the insects coming back soon, Chi Shuyan took out a dagger from Qiankun ring, which was refined with iron when she was in a gap.


    Chi Shuyan did not hesitate to inject aura into the dagger, and then immediately inserted it into the brain of the decaying corpse. He also picked out the female insects in the decaying corpse''s head, pinched out a flame and burned it to ashes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    As soon as the rotten corpse was solved, there was a loud bang in the shady house of Liang family, and the whole house was shaking.


    I saw a layer of blood red like diamond mask outside the huge Liang family''s shady house, and immediately burst out a big crack. The bloody diamond mask soon broke into pieces, and the red light flashed and disappeared quickly.


    This movement naturally attracted the attention of Qi Hao, Lu Wenning and Fang Yu in the room. When they heard such a big noise, their faces turned white at first, especially Qi Hao. When he thought that his sister-in-law had not yet come out of the cave, he was very uneasy and had some mania.


    Even if Fang Yu and Lu Wenning have been helping to comfort Qi Hao, Qi Hao''s face is not very good-looking. He stayed for a while and couldn''t stay. He immediately said to Fang Yu and Lu Wenning: "brother Fang, brother Lu, stay here. I''m going to visit my sister-in-law in the ancestral Hall of Liang family. I feel a little uneasy."


    Qi Hao didn''t want to drag them down. He resolutely refused to follow them. He only said that it was his own business to find his sister-in-law, which had nothing to do with them.


    Fang Yu and Lu Wenning tell the truth. Of course, they don''t want to go out and take risks. We should know that all kinds of things happened in the Liang family''s shady house these days. Who knows what they will encounter when they go out and whether they will end up dead or alive?


    However, they are selfish, but they are still very clear. On the one hand, they are still living to this day because of Chi Tianshi. Their character is not a bridge breaking character. What''s more, if something happens to him, it''s not good for them. It''s necessary to find him.


    Besides, what if they don''t go to Chi Tianshi and settle accounts with them and don''t take them away from this ghost place? Fang Yu and Lu Wenning immediately rushed to Qi Hao and firmly said that they would leave together to find Chi Tianshi, but Qi Hao could not be moved.


    Finally, under the insistence of the two, the three people went out of the room together.


    But when the three people went downstairs to the Liang ancestral hall, Qi Hao saw some familiar tall figures under the trees not far away.


    Qi Hao thinks that this figure is quite like his cousin''s, but think of his brother there may be in this ghost place.


    Fang Yu and Lu Wenning were startled by the figure under the tree. As soon as they wanted to call Qi Hao to run together, they saw a very tall, handsome, unmarried and powerful man under the tree.


    However, because they met Lu Wenjing before they returned home, the man in front of them was so beautiful that they had a good atmosphere. Both Fang Yu and Lu Wenning didn''t want to see more. They just waited for each other to walk in their direction. Fang Yu and Lu Wenning screamed: "brother Qi, run quickly!"


    With that, Fang Yu and Lu Wenning immediately grabbed Qi Hao, who was stunned and shocked, and strode forward. At this time, Qi Hao was completely shocked by his cousin''s coming to the ghost place of Liang''s yinzhai.


    Qi Hao is dragged by two people. How fast can they run?


    Qi Zhenbai soon caught up with the three men, frowning, a face paralyzed and pinching Qi Hao''s shoulder. Before he could know the sound, Fang Yu and Lu Wenning looked like birds that had been startled and exploded. Their faces were frightened and yelled: "ghost! What to do? What about Haozi? "


    Lu Wenning and Fang Yu just ran a few steps and then thought that brother Fang was caught. They were all frightened and ran, but they didn''t stay.


    Seeing two people''s faces more and more white, Qi Hao recognized his cousin and quickly explained: "he is my brother, not a ghost." Finish saying, Qi Hao oneself son also some uncertain, dull ask oneself cousin: "elder brother, are you a person or ghost?"


    "And your sister-in-law?" Qi Zhenbai didn''t reply to Haozi''s nonsense, but went straight in.


    Qi Zhenbai is so straightforward that Qi Hao is sure that the man in front of him is really his cousin, not the monster of this place. Qi Hao collapses because of the events of the past few days. He cries at his brother and cries: "brother!"


    Seeing that the boy was about to jump into his arms, Qi Zhenbai was quick eyed and quick witted. He could not bear to say, "where is your sister-in-law?"


    Qi Hao saw that his cousin was so unsympathetic. In vain, he wanted to tell his brother one by one of the terrible things that happened these days. He thought of Fang Yu and Lu Wenning. Qi Hao quickly explained to them, "my brother is not a monster. It''s really my brother, brother Lu and brother Fang."


    Afraid that they would not believe it, Qi Hao continued: "my brother is really a man. He came here to look for my sister-in-law. You don''t have to worry, you don''t have to be afraid. "


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t have time to pay attention to others. His face was heavy and continued to ask his cousin, "where is your sister-in-law?"


    Seeing Fang Yu and Lu Wenning, they looked relieved. But they didn''t dare to come over immediately. They just stopped not far away. Qi Hao had time to talk about his sister-in-law. Qi Hao was a little pathetic and said, "sister-in-law is still in the cave of the ancestral hall of the Liang family''s yinzhai. There are a lot of disgusting insects and monsters below, and those insects can get into the human body and gnaw at the internal organs of the dead It''s terrible. It''s terrible. "


    Qi Hao said that some can not stop talking, immediately put these days all the things happened one by one to tell his brother, including what happened to him.


    At this time, Qi Hao thought about it. He didn''t see Qi Zhenbai''s face getting worse and worse. Especially when he heard that his daughter-in-law was staying in the cave alone and facing all kinds of dangers, Qi Zhenbai''s face was a little iron green. He calmly said, "where is the ancestral hall of the Liang family? Take me there


    "Oh, oh..." Qi Hao felt as if he realized that his cousin''s face was not so bad. His sister-in-law reported good news to his brother-in-law every day, but he told all kinds of dangerous truth. After all, he couldn''t cover his sister-in-law''s words. The more he thought about it, the more he lost his heart. Seeing his brother''s face that was ugly, he didn''t dare to delay, so he took him to the Liang family ancestral hall.It''s a coincidence that Chi Shuyan just came out of the cave and walked out of the ancestral hall of the Liang family when she met four people. When her eyes fell on Qi Zhenbai, Chi Shuyan was shocked.


    However, she didn''t understand the reason before when she thought about the abnormality of those insects at the bottom of the cave, but now she thinks that it is this man who entered the Liang family''s shady house.


    It''s also the evil spirit and stillness in this man''s body, which is called surging. It''s no wonder that those worms are manic. At the same time, Chi Shuyan is very glad that this man''s constitution, so no insects and things dare to approach him.


    When Chi Shuyan saw her own man, especially the gloomy and ugly face of the man not far away, her eyes flashed a little guilty, strode over and called out, "husband!" Chong Haozi and other three people: "we can all leave tonight."


    This is like the three Qi Hao who were shocked and excited by the heavy bomb. Fang Yu and Lu Wenning were so excited that they both burst into tears and yelled incoherently for fear of listening to the wrong way: "it''s too late Chi Tianshi, what did you say just now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    Chi Shuyan still wanted to speak. He only heard a loud bang inside the Liang ancestral hall. Something suddenly broke. Chi Shuyan looked back and saw the silhouette of insects flying in the Liang ancestral hall through the wooden paper window. His face suddenly changed and was very ugly. He did not care to explain what he could leave with the three people. He immediately asked Qi Haoxian to take Fang Yu and Lu Wenning out of the gate of the Liang family''s Yin House.


    At this time, Qi Zhenbai spoke in time, his voice was deep: "my car is outside, Haozi, you take your two friends out first!"


    "Brother and sister-in-law, how about you? Shall we leave together? " Seeing that his sister-in-law and cousin let him run first, where is Qi Hao willing? Even though he saw that the insects were about to fly out, and he was a little weak and afraid, he still stood still.


    Fang Yu and Lu Wenning''s faces at this time saw the insects that were about to fly out of the distance. Their faces were not very good-looking, and their faces were very white.


    Chi Shuyan originally wanted Haozi to insist on taking Fang Yu and Lu Wenning to leave first. However, when she let go of her mental strength, she found that the insects around the Liang family''s shady house were about to gather. Some of them had already flown to their direction. She simply changed her words and immediately asked her own men to take Haozi, Fang Yu and Lu Wenning to leave first. She also said that she would catch up with them immediately after setting up an array ¡£


    Qi Zhenbai was calm and did not speak. Chi Shuyan saw his man''s face, and his heart was weak and guilty.


    Just as she was thinking about how to persuade this man to take Haozi several to leave first, the evil spirit and stillness in the man''s body exuded one by one under his control.


    Some of the green grass around him withered immediately with the dead and evil spirit.


    Several black insects in the distance saw that they were about to attack. They immediately stopped and were very manic. They wanted to fly over but did not dare to pass.


    Taking advantage of this good time, Chi Shuyan immediately takes her own man and takes Haozi three people to leave the Liang family''s shady house. Before leaving the Liang family''s shady house, she immediately sets up an array that forbids any person to enter.


    Since the Yinsha corpse raising array has been destroyed and the female insects are dead, as long as there is no human flesh and blood supply, these insects will be extinct sooner or later. This should be the legend of Liang Laowu: if the female insects die, all the insects will die.


    After the battle, the golden light of Liang''s shady house flashed by. Before they left, all the insects in the house seemed to realize something. Suddenly, they were very manic and out of control and attacked the gate.


    Seeing that so many insects were coming, Fang Yu, Qi Hao and Lu Wenning first screamed, but Chi Shu Yan and Qi Zhenbai did not change their faces.


    Sure enough!


    The first wave of black pressure insects just want to hit the Liang family''s gate, a burst of golden light suddenly blocked them. The insect''s voice was very unwilling, and even more frantic and crazy to hit the gate.


    Chi Shu Yan glanced at his eyes and set up a hiding array at the gate. Seeing that the car familiar to his man was nearby, he immediately motioned Haozi three people to get on the bus first: "go!"


    When all the people got back to the car, especially Qi Hao, Fang Yu and Lu Wenning, they saw that they had finally come out of the ghost place of Liang family''s ghost house. They were excited one by one and cried out with joy.


    Chi Shuyan, sitting in the co driver''s seat, understood the feelings of the three people. Haozi was OK. After all, he had seen a lot of things with her. But Fang Yu and Lu Wenning were afraid that they would encounter such strange things for the first time. Not to mention, when they first entered the Liang family''s mansion before they came to record variety shows, there were many people who were very lively.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, so many people saw that only a few of them were left. It was impossible for us to come out alive without ecstasy.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t know what to say to comfort the others. She just saw a box of mineral water at the bottom of her feet. When she took apart the mineral water, she looked more at a man with a thin lip and did not speak. She did not know how to feel more guilty.


    She quickly opened a box of mineral water, bottle by bottle, handed it to the three kids in the back seat one by one. She comforted them by saying, "OK, everyone''s OK. Be happy!"


    Chi Shuyan comforted him, and Fang Yu and Lu Wenning cried louder. They never stopped crying. Chi Shuyan''s words of gratitude did not stop. Occasionally, they said that the most regretful thing in their life was to participate in this horror variety show.


    Fang Yu, in particular, had good hands and feet before he came to the variety show, but now he has a broken arm. Fang Yu can imagine that if he goes home like this, he will certainly make a big noise.


    He could already imagine his parents'' sad appearance. He was also very sad in his private heart at the moment. When Fang Yu was crying, he still had some longing. After all, master Chi was so fierce that Fang Yu broke his breath and stuttered his teeth and tried to say: "Chi Tianshi, I Is my arm hopeless? "


    Chi Shuyan looked at Fang Yu''s broken arm, and her eyes flashed a little regret. If it wasn''t for the man-made arm, she might be able to help, but Fang Yu''s arm was cut off artificially. Even if she had a way, she couldn''t go against the fate of heaven. After all, she just changed the fate of Fang Yu and Lu Wenning.


    Before her, they were both killed in the robbery of the Liang family''s shady house. However, because she left alive, it was not good for him just to go against the fate of heaven again and again.


    Chi Shu Yan can only say that he has no way. Seeing her finish, Fang Yu looks very shocked. She adds: "a broken arm may not be a bad thing to you. Don''t get into it!"Lu Wenning and Fang Yu took turns to persuade Fang Yu. When Fang Yu looked better and more relaxed, Chi Shu Yan was relieved.


    Lu Wenning comforted Fang Yu, but he was still very glad that he had good luck and didn''t break his hand like Fang Yu, or he would have been hit more than Fang Yu at the moment.


    Chi Shu Yan finished talking with the three boys in the back seat. Seeing that her husband didn''t make a sound for a long time, she pursed her lips and drove without expression. Her calm psychology somehow became a little nervous. She couldn''t help but suddenly said, "husband, how did you come here to look for me all of a sudden?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    Qi Zhenbai still did not say anything. This time, not only was Chi Shu Yan''s spirit insufficient, but also Qi Hao''s heart was not enough. Before his sister-in-law reported good news to his brother, but he said everything to his brother. Could he not be angry?


    After a few hours of seeing Fang Yu and Lu Wenning off at daybreak, Qi Hao changed his mind to live in his sister-in-law''s house and found an excuse to get off the bus in the busiest street in Kyoto.


    Chi Shuyan also worried about Haozi, who had not had a good rest these days and didn''t sleep last night. She didn''t believe that the boy was not sleepy. Before Qi Hao got off the bus, Chi Shuyan said again and again, "Haozi, don''t go back to the villa with us and have a rest first?"


    Qi Hao immediately said, "sister-in-law, I really have something to do," and then he carefully looked at his cousin for fear that his cousin would not allow it.


    Fortunately, his brother kept silent.


    Qi Zhenbai didn''t worry about Haozi''s cousin, but now that he has arrived in Kyoto, he doesn''t have to worry about this boy''s accident. Besides, looking at the boy''s guilty appearance, most of the time he just wanted to find an excuse to get off the bus, so he didn''t acquiesce.


    After Haozi got off the bus, the atmosphere in the car of the couple just became quiet.


    Chi Shuyan subconsciously looks at the man beside her with her spare light. Seeing that the man is cold and cold from a few hours ago to now, she is also very helpless. She also wants to play coquetry on this man and soften his attitude. With a jingle of his mobile phone, she takes out her mobile phone and clicks on the message, and then she sees a mistake message sent by Haozi: sister-in-law, I was wrong. I just saw my brother-in-law too excited That''s why I said everything that happened these days. Sister in law, I''m really wrong!


    Chi Shu Yan choked for a moment. She knew why the boy got off the bus in such a hurry just now. She was guilty of being a thief.


    When she saw Qi Zhenbai, a man who didn''t agree with her, she was still a little angry. Now she didn''t dare to have a fire in her heart. Before a traffic light stopped, she obediently admitted her mistake: "husband, I''m really wrong this time. Can you forgive me? I''m very tired these days, and so is my baby


    Chi Shu Yan also deliberately touched his stomach in front of the man''s face, which only attracted the attention of the man beside him.


    It''s a pity that Qi Zhenbai is really angry this time. If his daughter-in-law doesn''t have a baby, it''s OK, but he still doesn''t know the importance and risk of having a child. How can he not be angry?


    At the thought of Haozi and his daughter-in-law in the Liang family''s shady house these days, Qi Zhenbai is still in a cold sweat even now.


    The man drove all the way back to the villa without making a noise.


    Chi Shuyan said: "it''s just


    Fortunately, the man ignored her and ignored him. Shortly after dinner at noon, the man was still very concerned about her body and invited a private doctor to come to visit her. This is a very powerful expert of traditional Chinese medicine. After checking the pulse, he made sure that she and the child in her stomach were OK. Qi Zhenbai''s face was much better.


    "Have a good rest and sleep first!" The man suddenly makes a voice, quite a bit lets Chi Shu Yan be flattered.


    However, the man said this did not stay long to go to the study, Chi Shu Yan a person in the room idle some boring.


    I don''t know when her father solemnly introduced her master to her, so as to avoid her teacher''s fear and misunderstanding that she is not willing to accept her.


    She couldn''t be happy that her father had such a good marriage.


    Chi Shuyan thought of her father in her heart. The mobile phone rang suddenly. She picked up her mobile phone from the table and scanned the screen. Seeing that it was Feng GE''s call to her, she quickly picked it up and said happily, "Feng Ge!"


    "Ouch, Shuyan, I finally got through to you. Which ditch did you go to these days? I didn''t answer your phone every day." Feng Yuan Lin Road.


    Chi Shu Yan had no choice but to tell him where he went these days and what happened. After listening to Shu Yan''s experience in these days, Feng Yuanlin was particularly scared. If he remembered correctly, Shuyan was not pregnant?


    Zhen Bai also allows the Shu Yan who is pregnant for several months to go out alone to pick up this kind of thing? I''m afraid the father and son of Qi family''s old house and Qi''s father and mother know that they have to blow up immediately.


    Chi Shuyan has been ignored by his own man, and there is no place to tell. This is not old. To be honest, he insists on going. Qi Zhenbai has no way to report the good news but not the worry. This man has been ignoring her now?


    Chi Shu Yan can''t help but say: "Feng elder brother, what method can you let me immediately coax my husband?"


    Feng Yuanlin gloated and laughed, but before Shuyan got angry and angry, she quickly said: "don''t worry, Shuyan, I''ve been your husband for so many years. I know him best. I''ll send you something in the evening. You should pay attention to it. Listen to Feng''s, and you will immediately coax your husband!"


    Chi Shuyan''s eyes brightened and he wanted Feng elder brother to speak more carefully. Unfortunately, Feng Yuanlin seemed to be deliberately trying to satisfy her taste. He didn''t say much. He only said that he would know how to do it when he received his express delivery in the evening. He would give him a gift.


    Chi Shuyan said: "it''s just


    "Well, Shuyan, Fengge now to the hospital to pick up my cousin that stinky boy, today that stinky boy discharged, the family let me come to pick up people." Feng Yuan Lin Road.


    Chi Shuyan is very sorry for Qi Zhenbai''s beating Fengge''s cousin. He wants to go over to help meet his cousin. Feng Yuanlin refuses to say, "Shuyan, you can have a good rest. You don''t have to worry about that stinky boy in my house. In the evening, you are waiting for the express of Fengge!"They talked for a while before they hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Shu Yan is also a little tired and sleepy. He even sleeps until evening.


    Wake up in the evening, Chi Shu Yan didn''t forget the phone call before Feng Ge, and it happened that he didn''t receive a call from express delivery.


    She immediately went to the villa door to get the express.


    After signing the express at the door of the villa, Chi Shuyan came home when she met a man who was anxious to go out. Qi Zhenbai''s anxious look was to see her come in. Her mood was relieved a lot. Her face was still a bit serious and gloomy: "where did you just go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    Chi Shu Yan looked at the man''s serious face, and was not afraid at all. He went to the front of him and said, "take the express, husband!"


    Qi Zhenbai''s face softened a lot, and soon asked whether she wanted to eat out or at home? What do you want to eat?


    Chi Shuyan''s hard spoken and soft hearted man in front of her is also funny. Thinking that she hasn''t eaten Li Yuchu''s cooking skills in the past few days, she chooses to show that she has eaten at home. She orders the Royal restaurant directly on the meituan. After ordering, she still wants to say a few more words with the man in front of her.


    To my surprise, the man went upstairs to the study again.


    Chi Shuyan said: "it''s just


    Until the couple had dinner, Chi Shuyan found that Qi Zhenbai, a man who cared about her or cared about her, didn''t pay much attention to her.


    Chi Shuyan''s mood was gloomy, but because of the shady house of Liang family, she felt guilty at the bottom of her heart and didn''t dare to go to the study with a man.


    Chi Shu Yan stealthily returns to the room to prepare to open the envelope elder brother to her express delivery, by the way to see what kind of coax man''s method for her?


    Chi Shu Yan took out the contents one after another after the express delivery. Her name was muddled and shocked.


    Chi Shu Yanling out of the skirt inside, this is a light pink very short skirt, not exposed, but looming, looking very sexy.


    Oh, there''s not only a skirt, but also hairy cat ears.


    What on earth is Fengge sending her?


    Chi Shu Yan''s hand is shaking. If she doesn''t admit her mistake, what kind of interesting skirt should this skirt be like?


    Chi Shu Yan looks embarrassed and flushed at the thought that Feng elder brother sent her this thing.


    After reading the skirt, she forgot to look inside the express box and found that there was nothing inside except clothes and decorations.


    What''s Fengge''s idea for her?


    Is it not for her to wear this to seduce Qi Zhenbai?


    Not to say that she is pregnant now, not pregnant, she also has no face to wear such sexy and tender clothes.


    Chi Shu Yan just wanted to call Feng Ge.


    Her mobile phone jingle several times in succession, she opened the screen, click open wechat, only to find that Feng elder brother sent her a lot of information.


    The first is to ask if she has received his express.


    Other a few are respectively the Feng elder brother does not know which website seeks to coax the man strategy to send to her directly.


    The last one is Fengge''s experience: Shuyan, I think the last way is particularly good, one shot absolutely won Zhenbai.


    Chi Shuyan glanced at the last item of "trick to coax men", and it read: when you make your boyfriend and husband very angry, the fastest and most effective way to keep your husband (boyfriend) not angry is to wear a sexy and beautiful little skirt role play and call him Dad on the bed.


    Chi Shu Yan almost didn''t spit out blood after watching a mouthful of old blood.


    What the hell is this?


    Fortunately, Fengge only gave her a few comments. It was estimated that she had never returned and did not send her any more messages. Chi Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief. When her eyes fell on the way of "calling dad" to coax men again, her face turned green.


    I can''t do such a shameless thing to kill her in my life.


    Chi Shu Yan immediately returned the things back to the express box, ready to send it back to Fengge early tomorrow morning, so that he could have a good role play with his girlfriend.


    Put the express box in the small corner of the table, Chi Shuyan sat in the bedroom for a while. After an hour, she thought about it. She went down to the kitchen and warmed the milk. Then she went up to the man''s study and knocked on the door until the deep and thick man said "in".


    Chi Shu Yan immediately carries the milk on the tray in. She goes in. The man does not look up and continues to work in front of the computer with a serious face.


    "Husband, you must be tired after working so long. First drink some hot milk to warm your stomach." Chi Shu Yan takes the initiative to show kindness.


    The man still did not lift an eye, light way: "put on the table become, after a while I have time to say again!"


    Chi Shuyan said: "it''s just


    "Husband, when do you go back to your room to rest at night?" Chi Shu Yan gnaws his teeth and is unwilling to say so.


    "If you''re sleepy, go to bed first and don''t pay attention to me!" No salt, no light, deep male voice sounded.


    Straight late special Yan gas''s not good, besides she just wakes up not long, then sleeps she is not a pig?


    Chi Shu Yan also recognized that the man in front of her was still angry with her and didn''t want to pay attention to her. She was a little aggrieved and unwilling.


    Afraid of disturbing men''s work, they are reluctant to go out first.


    A few hours later, Chi Shuyan found that it was almost 11 o''clock. The man had no intention of returning to his room. He went to the man''s study again. He wanted to talk to Qi Zhenbai. However, he had just pushed the door into the room and saw the hot milk she had just put on the table. The man didn''t touch the hot milk that she had just put on the table. Now it''s probably cold milk.


    Chi Shu Yan usually has a good temper, but I don''t know whether she is pregnant or not. At this time, he sees a cup full of milk on the table. The man doesn''t touch and drink the milk, and his heart is suddenly ignited.


    The man''s face was very cold. Chi Shuyan didn''t want to say a word. He turned back to the bedroom and went back to the bedroom,All the way back to the bedroom, Chi Shu Yan''s anger still can''t come down, all kinds of kicking.


    I don''t know if it is a coincidence, she just hid under the table express box suddenly kicked out.


    Chi Shu Yan''s head is hot. I don''t know how to suddenly think of the fastest way for men to lower their fire just now. After a while, she makes a certain decision.


    Until she got dressed, Chi Shu Yan''s face was so red that she was very embarrassed. She didn''t dare to look in the mirror. As soon as she came out of the cloakroom, she regretted.


    However, thinking of Qi Zhenbai''s indifferent attitude in the study, Chi Shuyan bit her teeth and went out to knock on the door of men''s study in this sexy little skirt.


    Oh, by the way, there is also a cat''s ear. Chi Shuyan remembers that he put it on his long hair and kept knocking on the door until the man''s deep voice said "in.".


    Chi Shu Yan swallows his saliva and takes a deep breath to push the door in: "husband!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    Even if the man did not look up at her, Chi Shu Yan inexplicably hot cheek fierce.


    She wanted to take advantage of the man did not see her like this to leave, but the heart is very unwilling.


    Late special Yan tight Zhang way: "husband, you see me good?"


    "What''s the matter? You go to bed first, I''m a little busy! " The man didn''t look up.


    Chi Shu Yan saw the man''s attitude in front of her, biting her teeth, she could only let go. Before the man opened her mouth, she suddenly knelt down at the foot of the man and blurted out: "Dad!"


    Her voice was very low, but Qi Zhenbai clearly heard the address his daughter-in-law had just called. His face was slightly pale. Subconsciously, he looked in her direction. When he saw her dressed like this, Qi Zhenbai immediately changed his face. His sexy Adam''s knot rolled and his breath was also a little short. His heavy eyes were staring at the woman at his feet.


    Chi Shu Yan didn''t dare to look at the man''s expression in front of her at this time. At the same time, she was a little tangled. She seemed to kneel at the wrong time and place.


    Before that "coax the man strategy" to say that is kneeling on the bed while calling a man''s father?


    Is there any use in her kneeling in the wrong place?


    Chi Shu Yan''s face was tangled, but Qi Zhenbai''s eyes were getting heavier and heavier at this time. He suddenly picked up the man and sat on his leg. His voice was heavy and hoarse: "what did you call me just now?"


    In the face of the man, Chi Shu Yan couldn''t spit out those two words at all. Her cheeks were flushed. But before she met, the man had a little reaction. She was not willing to give up.


    Chi Shu Yan is really open-minded tonight, closed his eyes and spit out a voice: "Dad..."


    Before she finished her words, the man first blocked her lips, and the man''s lips and tongues went straight and domineering. This kiss was fiercer and wilder than previous kisses. The man seemed to be completely out of control. Her eyes fell on her face as if to swallow her alive into her stomach. Chi Shu Yan was a little frightened.


    The kiss lasted for a long time before the man let go. Chi Shuyan quickly took a breath and listened to the man''s suddenly deep mouth and said, "I don''t have such a big girl!"


    Cough, cough


    Chi Shu Yan was embarrassed to dig a hole to drill in, and wanted to get out of the room quickly, but the man firmly held her waist.


    "Dad No, husband, are you still angry with me Chi Shu Yan bit his teeth and asked carefully.


    Qi Zhenbai doesn''t speak. Chi Shu Yan has no idea.


    She just wanted to retreat and then asked the man when he would go back to his room to sleep. The man in front of her suddenly picked her up. Chi Shu Yan screamed and quickly grabbed the man''s neck.


    The man was breathing more and more heavily, and she had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough!


    The man took her out of the study, quickly kicked open the bedroom and closed, eyebrows full of forbearance and about to lose control, forehead against each other.


    Chi Shuyan felt a little nervous when she was pregnant and they had no sex for a long time. But she thought that she was pregnant. She was afraid that she would hurt her bloated child and said, "husband, I I''m pregnant


    Words just finished, Chi Shu Yan more guilty, after all, this man''s fire is her instigated, knowing that she is now pregnant, she deliberately provoked men''s fire, is not looking for a fight?


    After hearing this, Qi Zhenbai''s blue veins on his forehead really protruded. However, he soon remembered that his daughter-in-law had been pregnant for three months. The doctor said that he could have sex after three months. Thinking of this, the man''s face was much better. He carried him into the bedroom and put him on the big bed. His voice was very gentle: "good, it''s been three months, OK!"


    Before long, the men gasped and mixed, and the women''s murmurs came from the bedroom. The movement didn''t stop until the middle of the night.


    Until the next day at noon, Chi Shuyan just got up with a hard waist. When she got up, her eyes suddenly fell on the ground and was torn into a sexy skirt with rags.


    The skirt is now completely invisible. It''s like a rag. It''s embarrassing to think that the man last night was so anxious with the hairy boy who had just had meat. He didn''t even give her the time to take off the skirt.


    Last night, she had a long night with Qi Zhenbo.


    Because of a short skirt, the man even took the initiative to unlock a lot of postures, Chi Shu Yan''s face was hot and embarrassing.


    But last night, the man had a good attitude towards her and didn''t care about the Liang family''s shady house with her. The Liang family''s shady house should have been turned over. Chi Shuyan was relieved to think of this.


    After more than five months, she soon arrived at the due date. These months, she had been living in her old house and was fed by Qi''s mother every day. For the sake of her child, Chi Shuyan had to drink all kinds of tonic from Qimu pot. She didn''t know if she was well raised. She had a big stomach.


    It is bigger than the normal pregnant women with twins.


    Qi''s family often see the thrill, Chi Fu and Fu Qing are also.


    It was not a week before the due date, and she was admitted to the hospital immediately.


    Not to mention Qi Zhenbai, Qi''s mother now accompanies her in the hospital every day. Her old house ranges from the old man to a few younger cousins. Her cousins almost report to the hospital every day and come to see her almost every day.


    So are some uncles and aunts of Qi family.


    Mr. Qi and his father are eager to stay in the hospital these days. They report to the hospital early every morning. They hope to see Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law and see the birth of her baby with their own eyes, for fear of missing it.As for the children in Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law, Mr. Qi and his father can''t wait to see their great grandchildren first.


    At about ten o''clock that night, except for Qi''s mother, and after all the Qi family had gone back, Chi Shuyan talked to Qi Zhenbai, her father and her master while resting in the VIP pregnant women''s suite.


    During the six months, she finally forgot her master''s attitude.


    They just got the certificate today.


    Chi Shu Yan is very satisfied. At the same time, she is asking a hard-working man to cut pears for her while joking with her master and Chi father.


    "Dad, you and sister Fu should work hard to have a younger brother and sister for me!"


    After hearing Chi Shuyan''s words, Fu Qing was embarrassed, and his father was stuck for a while. However, his daughter''s words also completely reassured him. He had thought about children before.


    In fact, even if he got the certificate with Fu Qing, Chi''s father didn''t intend to have a child, but he didn''t want the child to be unfair to Fu Qing. He had to let it go and have a child. It doesn''t matter if there is no child.


    But if he really wanted to have children, he was really worried about his daughter''s thinking. After listening to his daughter''s sincere hope for them to have a child, Chi''s father relaxed his way: "you child, take good care of yourself and give me a granddaughter."


    Qi Bai''s father asked her, "what''s wrong with her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    At this time, Qi Zhenbai''s eyes fell on his daughter-in-law''s bulging and very big belly, but his eyes were full of worries. Especially, his wife only had a long stomach, and other places were still very thin. His face was not very good-looking.


    Qi Zhenbai was about to open his mouth when Chi Shuyan first said, "Dad, I''m really OK. Do you think I''m not in a good spirit recently? By the way, it''s late at the moment. You should take elder sister Fu home first! "


    See Chi father and her master want to speak, Chi Shu Yan said gratefully: "Dad, sister Fu, there are Zhenbai and Ma to take care of me. I''m really OK. You should keep up your spirits and come to see me tomorrow."


    Chi father was blocked by his daughter''s words a Leng a Leng, finally in his daughter''s strong request, had to take Fu Qingxian to leave the hospital.


    Qi Zhenbai did not trust his daughter-in-law alone, only sent his father-in-law to the door.


    When Chi father and her master left the hospital, Chi Shu Yan was relieved.


    "Daughter in law, is there anything wrong?" Qi Zhen Bai Mou Guang is serious and careful to look at her, for fear that she is not comfortable. Chi Shu Yan waves his hand: "Mom?"


    "I''m going to pour you boiling water!" Qi Zhenbai road.


    Chi Shu Yan nods.


    "Is there anything wrong with your health?" Qi Zhenbai asked earnestly.


    "No!" Since her pregnancy, especially after her later period, her stomach is getting bigger and bigger. This man wants to hold her in the palm of his hand and hold her in his mouth. He really thinks that she is fragile. He is afraid that she will have an accident and will not leave her to go to the bathroom and carry her to the toilet.


    Chi Shu Yan was helpless and ashamed.


    Chi Shu Yan just thought about going to the toilet. There was something wet under her. Chi Shu Yan thought he was urinating on the bed at first. That was an embarrassment. But with the pain in her stomach, she realized that she was going to have a baby.


    Chi Shu Yan''s face turned white, and Qi Zhenbai was immediately frightened. He was afraid that she might have something to do with her: "what''s wrong with you? Daughter in law, darling, tell the truth


    Chi Shu Yan was in pain for a while. He bit his teeth and held the man''s hand in front of him and said, "husband, I I feel like I''m going to have a baby


    As soon as the words fell, it was as if Qi Zhenbai was out of his wits and his head was blank, and his face turned pale for a few degrees.


    When his daughter-in-law had just been admitted to the hospital, Qi Zhenbai practiced the procedure of calling for a doctor in her mind. But now he heard his daughter-in-law pale and said she was going to have a baby. Even if she was as calm as Qi Zhenbai, she was panic stricken. Her head was tangled up, and she could not remember anything.


    He immediately picked up a man and wanted to rush out to find a doctor. His fingers were tense and he kept twitching. His eyes frequently looked at his daughter-in-law''s face. When he saw her more and more pale face, Qi Zhenbai''s legs trembled more and more fiercely, while comforting others, but his voice was trembling at the moment.


    Fortunately, Qi''s mother came in time and learned that her daughter-in-law was about to give birth. She immediately asked her son to put Shuyan back on the bed. She immediately called for the doctor.


    Qi Zhenbai''s head was numb at this time, and his forehead was full of cold sweat. Others did not know that he was going to produce.


    Chi Shu Yan where to see this man so anxious panic appearance, she quickly grasps the man''s hand, wants to comfort him a few words, the stomachache is more severe.


    Fortunately, before long, a large number of expert doctors and nurses soon arrived and immediately pushed her into the delivery room.


    Qi''s mother had just been shocked by the news that her daughter-in-law was going to give birth. For a moment, she thought of something. She immediately asked her son to immediately inform all the people in the old house and his father-in-law.


    After saying this, Qi''s mother looked back at her son. Seeing that her son was still staring at the closed delivery room and didn''t hear her, Qi''s mother had to remind her son again: "Zhenbai, your daughter-in-law doesn''t want to have a baby so soon. You should inform your grandfather and your father-in-law to come here, and by the way, your father-in-law."


    Qi mother finished, Qi Zhenbai finally recovered. When he took out his mobile phone, his hand was still shaking. Finally, Qi mother called to inform everyone.


    Not to mention how nervous his father was when he learned that his daughter was going to have a baby tonight. Fortunately, he and Fu Qing didn''t go far, and it didn''t take long to return to the hospital.


    As for the Qi family''s old house, Qi''s mother''s phone call just now completely woke up all the people in Qi''s family. The old man and Qi''s father heard that Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law was about to give birth, which was exciting and nervous. His lips were shaking all the time, and their words were somewhat unstable.


    They could hardly wait for the other people in the old house. They prepared the car first and rushed to the hospital for fear of missing the first opportunity to see their children.


    Mr. Qi and his father arrived at the hospital as soon as their father was late. Other people in the old house soon arrived at the hospital after they got the news.


    Chi Shu Yan waited until the next day, when the three children were born.


    When several nurses opened the door of the delivery room, they carried three children out and told everyone that Shuyan gang had three children at one birth, two sons and a daughter. All the Qi family and Fu Qing, the late father, could not close their mouths.


    In particular, the father-in-law, Qi''s father-in-law and his mother''s three-year-old daughter-in-law gave birth to two great grandsons and one great granddaughter (two grandsons and one granddaughter), and almost fainted.


    In particular, the old man rubbed his hands with excitement and joy, and his grinning gums were exposed. He kept praising the granddaughter-in-law for her good fortune and good eyes. She was excited and nervously staring at the children in the arms of the two nurses. How could he see that the child was really lovely and beautiful.Qi Fu and Qi''s mother are also all kinds of praises about their children. Praising the granddaughter-in-law is really wonderful. Qi Fu and Qi''s mother really didn''t expect that the daughter-in-law here was so amazing that she gave birth to three treasures to their old Qi family all her life. Now that all the grandchildren and grandchildren are available, can Qi''s father and mother be happy?


    Qi''s father is not worried that he can''t rob his own son. With so many grandchildren, he will surely be able to hold one.


    Qi Fu kept laughing.


    The Qi family and his late father Fu Qing were also very surprised. Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law was astonished. Originally, she thought that she had twins, but she had three. Now her sons and daughters have all of a sudden. It is impossible to envy and envy the second and third uncles and aunts of the Qi family.


    How blessed is Zhenbai''s daughter-in-law.


    Zhenbo is a good boy.


    Qi Zhenbai was not dazzled by the three children. Although he was very happy, his daughter-in-law was the most important. He only glanced at a few children and immediately asked the nurse, "how is my daughter-in-law doing now? Can you go in and see people? "


    Two nurses immediately said that in a moment, the puerpera would be pushed into the general ward to see people.


    As soon as the words of the two nurses dropped, a few nurses pushed the cart to push the lying in woman to the general ward. Qi Zhenbai saw his daughter-in-law''s pale face lying on the cart, and did not care about the children at the moment. He immediately followed the cart to the general ward.


    Chi''s father is very satisfied with the son-in-law''s performance. He doesn''t have to worry about his daughter being bullied by this boy in the future. However, considering his daughter''s character, Yan Yan doesn''t bully Zhenbai.


    Chi Shuyan wakes up at noon. When she wakes up, she sees Qi Zhenbai, the man holding her hand tightly and staring at her, which makes her feel strange and sweet.


    Feeling her stomach flat, she quickly remembered what she had and asked Qi Zhenbai where her baby was


    Without waiting for Qi Zhenbai to open his mouth, Qi Haoxian said excitedly: "sister-in-law, you are too powerful. Other pregnant women have one child at a time, sister-in-law, you have three children at a time!"


    Chi Shuyan said: "it''s just


    "No, my brother is very good too!" Qi Hao a face worship way.


    Chi Shuyan said: "it''s just


    Qi Zhenbai:


    "By the way, sister-in-law, look who has come to see you!" Qi Hao finished, Chi Shu Yan followed his direction and saw Fang Yu and Lu Wenning on one side.


    They are also very excited at the moment, but because of Chi Tianshi''s particularly dignified husband, they are subconsciously nervous.


    The previous time back, they were not in the mood to see Chi Tianshi''s husband''s appearance.


    Now, looking at Chi Tianshi''s husband''s appearance carefully, Fang Yu and Lu Wenning sigh very much. When they just came in to see people, their eyes were straight.


    It is the first time for them to look straight at a man. It is conceivable that Chi Tianshi''s husband looks good-looking.


    They also came here to thank them. Before that, their family members wanted to come together to thank them. Fang Yu and Lu Wenning were afraid to disturb others. They also listened to Chi Tianshi''s new baby, and they didn''t bring many people to disturb them.


    Thank you very much for the gifts.


    As for Fang Yu''s broken arm, he scared everyone in the family when he went home. When he finished his explanation, Fang''s father was ok, especially his mother''s hearing that he almost died and almost cried blind.


    These days, Fang Yu also accepted his broken arm and became strong.


    Chi Shuyan was very pleased with Yu''s mental state and attitude. Seeing Lu Wenning in good condition, she gradually got rid of the shadow of the Liang family''s shady house. She pursed her lips and said, "you don''t have to be polite. It''s ok if you''re OK."


    From their conversation, Chi Shuyan learned that they were fighting a lawsuit with the variety show group. The lawsuit was very complicated because of the lives of Chen and other people, and because of the accidents of several stars, the lawsuit attracted much attention and was likely to win.


    As a whole, everyone is going in a good direction, and Chi Shuyan is very happy.


    Because she was a little weak just after giving birth, they came to thank them and left quickly. Before leaving, they wanted to have a look at triplets. Chi Shuyan learned that the three children were too young. Now they are in the incubator. The father, father and mother Qi as well as his father all went to see the triplets. They simply asked Qi Hao to take them to see the triplets.


    Up to the room, there were only two.


    Qi Zhenbai''s eyes are still very hot, his face is affectionate and undisguised. Chi Shuyan is a little embarrassed. On weekdays, the man''s mood is particularly restrained. Now, she suddenly looks at her with affectionate eyes, but she is somewhat embarrassed and helpless.


    Qi Zhenbai took his daughter-in-law''s hand and put it on his cheek. Thinking of his daughter-in-law''s three children for him, he was very happy, excited and excited. All his words could not express his excitement and gratitude at this time. He looked at the woman in front of him deeply, as if he had imprinted people into his heart and would never forget it.


    Chi Shu Yan just wanted to say a few words, then heard the man''s deep voice suddenly rang out: "daughter-in-law, it''s good to have you in this life! If there is a next life, will you marry me in the next and the next


    "Good!"


    "Daughter in law, I love you!"


    "Me too!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!